《Twins and Ex-wife》


 Chapter 1 The Baby Was Gone

    Chapter 1 The Baby Was Gone


    ¡°My dear sis, Remy is with me now. Room 6009, you know where we are... Wee to check on us.¡±


    Freya Stahler stared at the message from Alisha Stahler, her half-sister from a different mother. She


    felt as if a sharp dagger had been stabbed into her heart. She felt so bad after the call.


    A photo was attached at the end of the message, in which her boyfriend, Remy Byrne, was holding


    Alisha tightly.


    Obviously enough, the man who promised her to treat her well all his life had hooked up with her sister.


    Freya decided to ask Remy. She loved him so much, but why he had done such a thing to her?


    The door of the hotel room wasn¡¯t locked. As soon as Freya entered, she received another message.


    ¡°Dear sis, I¡¯ve found you a man. I hope you¡¯ll like him.¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t understand what Alisha meant, but immediately a man pressed her on the door like a wolf.


    He wasn¡¯t Remy.


    Freya was overwhelmed by the life-threatening breath. She couldn¡¯t escape at all.


    She realized that she had been set up by Alisha. This man must have been hired by her.


    With trembling hands, she pulled out her purse. ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯ll give you the money. I can give all


    the money I have to you.¡±


    The man seemed not to hear her voice. He pressed her tightly.


    Finally, she failed to escape.


    Tears dropped from her eyes...


    In the end, the man let go of her. She copsed on the bed weakly and had no energy to talk at all.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The man got off the bed, picked up the suit jacket from the ground, and put it on. His every movement


    was superior, elegant, and restrained as if he wasn¡¯t the monster-like man from thest night.


    He turned on themp on the nightstand, trying to look at the woman who had saved him. However, as


    soon as he reached his hand out, there were footsteps outside the door.


    The man frowned. Bloodthirst coldness surged through his intense eyes. He thought those people who


    had set him up came to him, so he quickly took off the ring from his thumb, put it on Freya¡¯s finger,


    rushed to the balcony, and hopped off. He acted like a cheetah. All his actions were without any


    hesitation.


    Freyay on the bed stiffly as if she was a soulless doll. She couldn¡¯t believe her virginity had been lost


    in this way.


    Her finger pressed on the metal ring. She felt pain.


    Freya felt pathetic and ridiculous. Why would a man leave a gift after what he did to her?


    She tossed the ring away. Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Remy called her and wanted to see her in the hospital.


    Freya smiled wryly. After thinking for a while, she went to the hospital to meet Remy.


    As soon as he saw Freya, he walked up to her. His eyes were full of guilt. ¡°Freya, Alisha had a car


    ident outside the hotel yesterday. She had a miscarriage and the baby... is mine.¡±


    Freya¡¯s eyes went cold. Alisha actually wanted to take Remy to catch her adultery in the hotel.


    Unfortunately, Alisha failed. Instead, she had a miscarriage. Freya wondered if that was her karma.


    Remy continued, ¡°Alisha isn¡¯t so strong as you are. She¡¯s too weak. She wanted to end her life


    because of losing her baby. If she loses me, she can¡¯t make it. Freya, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s break...¡¯


    Freya pulled the scarf from her neck and showed Remy the bite marks.


    Remy was choked by his unfinished words.


    Raising her chin, Freya said like a proud queen. ¡°Let¡¯s breakup, Remy. I¡¯m in love with another man.


    We have been together in recent nights. I¡¯m not loyal to you anymore.¡±


    Remy gaped at her in disbelief. That was what a loser was like. He had cheated on her, and he only felt


    a little guilty. However, when he heard she had cheated on him, he felt disgraced.


    Freya felt bitter, but she smiled more brightly. ¡°Remy, I¡¯ve dumped you. Don¡¯t pester me anymore in the


    future.¡±


    After that, she proudly turned around. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she tried her best to hold them


    back.


    For someone who cared about her, her tears would be as precious as pearls. However, for someone


    who didn¡¯t, all her tears were just as cheap as dirt.


    There were only two persons in this world who cared about her. One had passed away. The other had


    be a vegetable. Freya wouldn¡¯t shed easily in the future.


    She choked in sobs but tried hard to smile. ¡®Mom, have you seen it? I¡¯m pretty strong. I don¡¯t cry...¡¯ her


    inner voice said.


    Suddenly, she did appreciate the manst night. Although he had taken her virginity, she could still


    maintain her dignity when breaking up with Remy.


    After leaving the hospital, Freya dialed Mrs. Elliott¡¯s phone number. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Elliott, I agreed with


    you on the deal you¡¯ve mentioned earlier. I¡¯ll marry him.¡±


    She sold her to a man for twenty thousand dors.

 Chapter 2 Her Husband Wanted to Divorce Her

    Chapter 2 Her Husband Wanted to Divorce Her


    Five yearster.


    Arkpool City Airport.


    Freya walked towards the exit while holding Jaden Stahler''s and Ja Stahler''s hands.


    Looking at the busy traffic outside, Freya was in a trance. It had been five years. She came back.


    Five years ago, after she received twenty thousand dors, she married an unknown man. Her


    marriage was quite ridiculous. So far, she still hadn¡¯t known what her husband looked like and who he


    was.


    She only knew her husband¡¯s surname was Fitzgerald because Mrs. Elliott always called him Mr.


    Fitzgerald respectfully.


    Freya had never seen her wedding photo. She was alone shooting the photo for their marriage


    certificate back then. Their wedding photo was edited because this Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t like taking


    group photos.


    She returned this time as her teacher rmended her to work in Arkpool City. Another important


    reason was that Mr. Fitzgerald asked her toe back to sign the divorce agreement.


    Divorce...


    Freya believed they should have ended this ridiculous marriage quite long ago.


    In fact, she truly appreciated Mr. Fitzgerald. The twenty million dors from him were just what she


    needed back then. In the past five years, he didn¡¯t restrain her from doing anything at all. She went


    abroad to study and gave birth there, and he didn¡¯t mind at all. She seemed to have free lunch.


    She decided to thank Mr. Fitzgerald seriously when divorcing him.


    This was their first time for her to be in this city. Ja¡¯s big watery eyes were full of amazement. She


    winked at Jaden. ¡°Jaden, I have a hunch. We¡¯ll soon meet our daddy.¡±


    ¡°Ehn. I have had the targets already.¡± Jaden was expressionless. His cool but noble face was pretty


    delicate.


    ¡°For real?¡± Seeing Jaden nodding, Ja had admiration written over her adorable face. ¡°Jaden, you are


    awesome! You are my great bro!¡±


    Ja trotted to Jaden and whispered, ¡°May I take a look at Daddy¡¯s photo, Jaden?¡±


    ¡°Ehn,¡± Jaden hummed to answer. He put two photos on Ja¡¯s chubby hand. ¡°These two men had fifty


    percent possibility to be our daddy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Ja eximed excitedly. Finally, she could meet Daddy.


    Ja looked like Freya, but Jaden didn¡¯t. He should look like their daddy.


    In the past few weeks, Jaden had hacked into the system to find the photos of men who looked like


    him. After more than a month, Jaden found two men who looked highly simr to him -- Kieran


    Fitzgerald and Seth Levin.


    Kieran was Seth¡¯s uncle, younger brother of Seth¡¯s mother. Hence, Jaden believed one of them would


    definitely be their daddy. As long as he would have a way to take the paternity test with them, he could


    confirm who his daddy was.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Freya was lost in thought, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to what the kids discussed.


    She didn¡¯t return to her senses until she heard a hysterical scream outside the airport.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! What¡¯s wrong? Help! Help! Help my mother!¡±


    Freya stiffened when hearing the highly familiar voice. She couldn¡¯t help but look over in Alisha¡¯s


    direction.


    Alisha¡¯s mother, Aleksandra Jenkins, was lying on the ground. Aleksandra¡¯s lips were purple. Her chest


    didn¡¯t heave at all. Evidently, she looked not well.


    Freya knew Aleksandra had severe heart disease. Freya disliked Aleksandra a lot, but she was a


    doctor. She couldn¡¯t stand and watch Aleksandra suffering without saving her.


    Thinking of that, Freya strode towards Alisha and Aleksandra. She must do CPR for Aleksandra.


    Otherwise, she would die before the ambnce arrived.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    Freya pushed away from the onlookers in front and rushed to Aleksandra. She bent over and pressed


    Aleksandra¡¯s chest hard.


    ¡°Freya Stahler?¡± Alisha recognized her. ¡°What are you doing, Freya Stahler? Let go of my mother!¡±


    As she spoke, Alisha pped Freya.

 Chapter 3 Adorable Twins

    Chapter 3 Adorable Twins


    However, Alisha failed. Jaden grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°How dare you touch my mommy!¡±


    Alisha turned around and saw Jaden¡¯s face. Seeing his face that looked precisely like Kieran, Alisha


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    almost screamed.


    That was Freya¡¯s son.


    Five years ago, after Alisha had the miscarriage operation, she received the gigolo she had hired to set


    Freya up. He said when he arrived, there was another man in Freya¡¯s room.


    Alisha was confused. Hence, despite the wound, she went to the hotel secretly. When she saw the ring


    on the bed, she picked it up. Much to her surprise, several men rushed in and asked if she had saved


    Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Alisha was pretty clever, so she guessed that it was Kieran who slept with Freya. She nodded to admit


    without hesitation and took Freya¡¯s credit.


    To thank her for saving his life, Kieran treated her well. He fully supported her, from an infamous online


    celebrity to a famous award-winning actress.


    Remy was an excellent man, butpared to Kieran, he was nothing. Alisha dumped Remy without


    hesitation and tried her best to hit on Kieran.


    However, she had never expected Freya toe back. Evidently, this boy should be Kieran¡¯s son.


    She would never let Freya and the little bastard take away what she had owned now.


    ¡°Freya Stahler, let go of my mother. If anything happened to my mother, I¡¯d never let go of you,¡± Alisa


    red at Freya in hatred and said, stressing each syble.


    Ja, standing aside, couldn¡¯t stand it at all. She rolled her eyes at Alisha and said helplessly, ¡°You


    should appreciate it. My mother is rescuing her. If she doesn¡¯t help, your mother will die.¡±


    Alisha¡¯s face turned livid when Ja called her like that. Pointing at Ja, she cursed, ¡°How dare you


    talk to me like that!¡±


    Ja¡¯s eyes looked extremely innocent. ¡°What do you want me to say then? You stupid woman!¡±


    Alisha¡¯s face twisted in anger. ¡°I dare you to repeat it!¡±


    Looking at Alisha¡¯s livid face, Ja was delighted secretly. Kiki Hartsell used to tell her a lot that Alisha


    used to bully her mommy. She had seen Alisha¡¯s photos before. Due to her excellent memory, she


    recognized Alisha at a single glimpse.


    This evil woman constantly bullied her mommy, so Ja deliberately annoyed her.


    Ja rubbed her nose, looking naive. She tugged Jaden¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Jaden, this woman is so weird. Is


    there anything wrong with her brain?¡±


    ¡°Ehn.¡± Jaden shook off Alisha¡¯s wrist in disdain. ¡°She had too many skin boosters, so she became


    brainless.¡±


    Jaden¡¯s words amused Ja, who burst intoughter. Her brother wasn¡¯t talkative, but he had an


    incredibly sharp tongue.


    Sure enough, Alisha almost fainted in anger because of Jaden¡¯s words. Seeing Freya stand up, she


    grabbed Freya¡¯s arm and was about to hit her.


    ¡°Freya Stahler, did you deliberately make trouble to me? You are not wee here. You¡¯d better take


    the two bastards abroad. Or I won¡¯t let go of you.¡±


    Her word ¡°bastards¡± was a pain in Freya¡¯s ears. She didn¡¯t mind how others bullied her, but she would


    never let others bully her babies.


    Freya sneered in mockery, looking thrillingly beautiful. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several years, Alisha


    Stahler. I didn¡¯t expect you were still so rude.¡±


    ¡°Rude? How dare you!¡± Alisha was always arrogant. No one had said that to her face. She raised her


    hand to hit Freya again.


    Jaden hopped up and grabbed Alisha¡¯s wrist. ¡°You must apologize to my mommy. By the way, my


    mommy has saved your mother. You should thank her, too.¡±

 Chapter 4 He Looked Exactly Like Jaden

    Chapter 4 He Looked Exactly Like Jaden


    Looking at Jaden¡¯s eyes, which were ink-ck, Alisha seemed to have seen Kieran¡¯s cold eyes. She


    couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This little boy is only four or five years old. She wondered why he emanated


    such a threatening aura.


    After returning to her senses, Alisha raised her chin and said with a sneer, ¡°You asked me to apologize


    to Freya Stahler, that b*tch? Dream on!¡±


    Jaden didn¡¯t retort. He showed his phone to Ja calmly.


    Ja understood and raised the phone, smiling like an adorablemb. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you must be a celebrity.


    If I uploaded this video online, would your fans be surprised?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Alisha hadn¡¯t expected that. She couldn¡¯t utter any word in anger.


    Among the onlookers, someone had recognized Alisha. ¡°A celebrity? She looked familiar. Isn¡¯t she the


    award-winning actress, Alisha Stahler?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Alisa Stahler known as the top celebrity in Arkpool City? What a lousy quality!¡±


    ...


    Alisha wished to cut Freya into pieces upon hearing the discussions around her. However, to maintain


    her public image, she faked a smile and held Freya¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all misunderstood. Freya is my younger sister. I was kidding with her.¡±


    As she spoke, she hugged Freya warmly. ¡°Wee home, Freya. Thank you for saving my mother.


    Sorry about my joke earlier. I¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    Alisha¡¯s tone was sincere, with a perfect smile. Sure enough, an award-winning actress was


    reasonablypetent.


    Freya wasn¡¯t in the mood to act with Alisha here. She pulled Jaden and Ja to sit in a cab.


    As soon as they arrived at the rent apartment, her phone rang. It was a call from Fabian Pryce, a client


    introduced by her teacher.


    Fabian called her to go to Kelsington Bay. However, he didn¡¯t ask Freya to check up on him, but a man


    named Fitz wanted to see her.


    Freya was afraid of dying Fitz, so she took her medical kit and headed to Kelsington Bay.


    When Freya arrived, Fabian had been waiting at the gate for her.


    Fabian¡¯s left leg was with ayer of thick ster. Seeing Freya, he limped to her. ¡°Dr. Stahler, right?¡±


    ¡°Ehn.¡± Freya nced at his leg. She was almost sure that she hade here to see him. However,


    she subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Fitz? Did you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Fabian shook his head hard. ¡°Fitz is waiting for you in the vi.¡±


    After thinking for a bit, he lowered his voice and added, ¡°Fitz ispletely impotent. Dr. Stahler, his


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    sickness is quite tough.¡±


    Freya had seen many impotent patients. Her teacher was a capable doctor who had helped many


    people, and she had learned her teacher¡¯s skills, so she could help Fitz.


    Freya and Fabian entered Kieran¡¯s room. Kieran was lying on the sofazily, lost in thought.


    The sunshine fell on his body through the gauze curtain. He had a golden halo all over. His perfect side


    face and superior and elegant aura made him look like Apollo in ancient Greek mythology.


    When Freya saw his face clearly, her hands trembled. The medical kit almost fell on the ground.


    His face looked exactly like Jaden¡¯s.


    She couldn¡¯t help wondering if this man was the man that night.

 Chapter 5 He Was the Man That Night

    Chapter 5 He Was the Man That Night


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, have you been stunned by Fitz?¡± Fabian smiled brightly. He limped to Freya. ¡°You know


    what? Fitz has stunned millions of rich women. Unfortunately, he¡¯s impotent.¡±


    Stunned millions of rich women?


    Freya confirmed her guess. He must be the man that night!


    She wouldn¡¯t allow her children to call that kind of man father, although he seemed to lead a good life


    and afford such a massive vi in the high-end neighborhood, Kelsington Bay.


    However, he was her children¡¯s biological father, anyway. He had be impotent, so Freya decided


    to try her best to cure him.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, what are you waiting for? Please hurry up and check up on Fitz. Let¡¯s see if you can cure


    him or not. If there¡¯s no way to cure him, it¡¯ll be troublesome,¡± Fabian urged.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Pryce, do you want your other leg to be broken?¡± Kieran couldn¡¯t stand Fabian¡¯s noisy voice. He raised


    his head with a threatening look in his eyes. Fabian shivered.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Fabian instantly answered. He was afraid that Fitz would truly be annoyed by him and


    break the other leg of his. Immediately, he winked at Freya and walked away.


    Freya walked up to feel Kieran¡¯s pulse. His pulse was strong, and he looked healthy. She couldn¡¯t tell


    he was sick.


    However, that kind of sickness was entirely secret. She couldn¡¯t make the diagnosis so easily.


    She opened the medical kit, prepared the acupuncture needles, and said to Kieran calmly, ¡°Take off


    your pants.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Kieran frowned deeply. His face darkened, and he looked as if he would swallow


    Freya alive.


    Freya exined helplessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t take off the pants, how can I check up on you?¡±


    Kieran heard her exnation, and his eyes darkened. He did what she said obediently.


    Except for the night five years ago, this was the first time Freya was so close to a man.


    When she was about to check up on him carefully, Kiera suddenly turned to kiss her.


    Fabian gaped at them.


    He had sent many women to Fitz, but he couldn¡¯t be aroused. However, Fitz looked like a monster in


    Dr. Stahler¡¯s presence.


    Freya was also agape by the situation, wondering why this man suddenly kissed her. She asked if he


    wanted to serve her so he wouldn¡¯t need to pay for the medical treatment.


    Although this man looked better than her favorite movie star, he had a good shape like a supermodel,


    his scent also smelt pleasant, and she blushed when he kissed her. She still preferred money more.


    She needed to raise her children with money.


    She wouldn¡¯t allow him to pay the fee by his service.


    Freya used all her strength to push away Kieran as she thought of it. She hurriedly took steps back to


    keep a rtively safe distance from him. She stammered, ¡°The visit fee this time is one hundred


    dors. Credit cards?¡±


    Afraid that they would refuse to pay her, Freya added, ¡°He took the initiative to kiss me just now. I


    disagree with him paying with his body. You must pay the visit fee.¡±

 Chapter 6 Paternity Test

    Chapter 6 Paternity Test


    Fabianughed out when hearing Freya¡¯s words. It seemed Fitz had been disdained by a woman. It


    was super rare to see.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, you must think twice. Do you really want to disagree with Fitz to pay with his body?


    Millions of women are drooling at Fitz...¡±


    Freya¡¯s lips twitched. In a hurry, she interrupted Fabian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s not my style.¡±


    Thinking for a while, Freya turned around and said sincerely to Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitz, you should change


    your profession as early as possible. Although you look normal now, if you do that kind of thing too


    much, you¡¯ll have a health problem sooner orter. You can make easy money by being a gigolo, but


    health alwayses first.¡±


    The most important was that she didn¡¯t hope her children knew their biological father was a gigolo.


    ¡°A gigolo?¡± Fabian burst intoughter after hearing Freya¡¯s words. ¡°Hahaha... Dr. Stahler, did you say


    Fitz was a gigolo? Hahaha... Yes, he is, indeed. Would you like to buy one night?¡±


    Kieran looked annoyed earlier. Upon hearing Fabian¡¯s words, his handsome face darkened to the


    extreme.


    He nced at Fabian coldly, and thetter shushed instantly. Kieran looked intensely at Freya, which


    made Freya¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    This man looked too seductive. No wonder those rich women were willing to spend money on him.


    Freya swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m too poor to afford you,¡± she said.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes became icy. Freya was afraid he would force him. Hence, instead of asking him again for


    the visit fee, she quickly picked up the medical kit and trotted out of the vi.


    Fabian hadn¡¯t got enough kicks from teasing Freya yet. He limped to follow her and yelled, ¡°Dr. Stahler,


    stop running. Fitz isn¡¯t expensive. You can afford it. Only one buck a night. If it¡¯s still expensive for you,


    Fitz can give you money instead.¡±


    ¡°Pryce!¡± Kieran called him with warnings.


    Fabian instantly turned around and limped back to the vi with a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fitz. It¡¯s my


    bad. I¡¯m getting out of here now.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kieran didn¡¯t speak. He gazed in the direction where Freya had escaped.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Freya dared to call him a gigolo. How bold she was!


    He wished he could break her leg.


    Subconsciously, he stroked his lips. Usually, he didn¡¯t like to be with women, except for the night that


    he had been drugged five years ago. He didn¡¯t make any girlfriend, so all his close friends had thought


    he was impotent.


    He was always proud of his self-restraint. However, for some reason, as soon as the woman


    approached him, he had almost lost control.


    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.


    Her scent still remained on his lips. It was fragrant and sweet, making him feel familiar somehow.


    His phone rang when Kieran was trying to recall where he had seen this woman before.


    It was a friend request on Facebook. ¡°You have fifty percent chance to be my daddy.¡±


    Kieran never added unknown ones on his Facebook. He had less than ten contacts on it as well.


    However, he epted the friend request from this person, ¡°Lookin4Dad¡±.


    Almost the next second, Lookin4Dad messaged him: ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald?¡±


    Fitz: ¡°Ehn.¡±


    Lookin4Dad: ¡°The simrity of our looks reaches ny percent. I guess I¡¯m your son, so I suggest we


    meet and do a paternity test.¡±


    After that, Lookin4Dad sent him a photo.


    Staring at the photo on the screen, Kieran¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly. Indeed, this boy looked exactly like


    him.

 Chapter 7 You Are Really Our Daddy

    Chapter 7 You Are Really Our Daddy


    Fabian also saw the photo. He limped to him quickly and grabbed Kieran¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Whoa! Fitz, when did you have such a big boy? You¡¯ve hidden it too well. I thought you were impotent.


    You even have a son!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my son,¡± said Kieran calmly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t buy it. You look like each other so much. How could he not be your son?¡± Fabian


    stroked Jaden¡¯s face and added, ¡°Fitz, tell me the truth. Who is your son¡¯s mother?


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Alisha Stahler. She¡¯s been acting in the past few years. I never heard she had been


    pregnant before.¡±


    Then Fabian thought about something and looked enlightened. ¡°Fitz, is this from your wife? You¡¯ve


    been hiding your wife for many years, but I haven¡¯t met your wife yet. By the way, it seems the family


    name of your wife is Stahler... Stahler... Fitz, what¡¯s her full name?¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Kieran looked expressionless, as if they were talking about someone unrted to him.


    Fabian was wordless. Kieran even couldn¡¯t remember his wife¡¯s name. How heartless. Hence, this


    son¡¯s mother shouldn¡¯t have been Fitz¡¯s wife.


    Fabian cleared his throat. ¡°Anyway, who is this boy¡¯s mother? You made a woman pregnant but ignored


    her. Fitz, are you a human?


    ¡°Also, your wife is too pitiful. Besides Alisha Stahler, you have an illegitimate child. How could your wife


    deal with them? What a pitiful woman! Why did you marry Fitz, such a monster...¡±


    Kieran ignored Fabian. He picked up his phone and messaged Lookin4Dad: ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go


    pick you up for the paternity test.¡±


    Lookin4Dad: ¡°Swedayle Garden. I¡¯ll wait for you with my sister at the gate.¡±


    Kieran frowned. Swedayle Garden seemed to be an old and shabbymunity. Did they stay there?


    Thinking that boy who looked exactly like him was leading a poor life, Kieran felt a sharp pang in his


    tightened heart.


    Fabian¡¯s focus was utterly different from Kieran''s. Since he had seen Jaden¡¯s photo, his gaze was


    glued to Kieran¡¯s phone.


    Fabian''s eyes almost popped out when seeing the word ¡°sister¡±.


    It means Fitz had twins.


    He was amazed by Fitz¡¯s capability.


    Fabian was eager to see Kieran¡¯s son and daughter. Seeing that Kieran was heading out of the vi, he


    limped to follow him. However, his broken leg was a drag, and he failed.


    As soon as Kieran sat in the car, he dialed Seth¡¯s number.


    He said neatly, ¡°Come to the hospital for a paternity test.¡±


    Seth was confused when holding the phone. However, due to his fear and respect for his uncle, Seth


    rushed to the hospital.


    However, he kept wondering with whom he would do the paternity test.


    Usually, it shouldn¡¯t be Kieran to pick up the children in person. For some reason, Kieran was eager to


    meet the boy who looked exactly like him.


    When his car was heading to the destination, Jaden and Ja waited outside themunity.


    Ja tugged Jaden¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be our daddy, Jaden? I¡¯m so nervous that I want to eat


    chocte.¡±


    Jaden¡¯s lips twitched. Ja just wanted to have chocte, but she made an excuse.


    Although he understood so, he pulled out a piece of chocte from his pocket and pressed it into


    Ja¡¯s hand. He still looked cold, but his eyes were full of unconcealed tenderness.


    Ja was overjoyed when seeing the chocte. She munched it. Her watery eyes curled in happiness.


    That was the scene seen by Kieran -- a boy in a ck suit was standing on the roadside with a stern


    look, looking at the little girl next to him affectionately and tenderly. The little girl in a pink bouffant skirt,


    holding the boy¡¯s arm, smiled brightly. It was indeed a peaceful and beautiful scene.


    Kieran¡¯s heart slightly trembled. He felt a crack on his cold and hard heart. Something called


    tenderness got in from the crack and spread in his chest.


    Jaden and Ja also noticed the ck Lamborghini. Ja raised her chubby hand to point at it. ¡°Is this


    the fifty-percent daddy¡¯s car?¡±


    ¡°Ehn.¡± Jaden checked the car te number. He used to hack to get Kieran¡¯s information, so he knew


    this car was one of the luxury sportscars in Kieran¡¯s name.


    After hearing Jaden¡¯s positive answer, Ja smiled more brightly. She trotted to Kieran¡¯s car, waving


    her arms hard. ¡°Hello, Fifty-percent Daddy!¡±


    Kieran opened the door and got down. Then he saw his mini version.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ja looked at Kieran and then at Jaden. The fifty-percent daddy was exactly another version of


    Jaden. Well, to be exact, Jaden was another version of his. They look exactly the same. Ja believed


    that he was undoubtedly their daddy.


    Jaden, who was always calm, was also taken aback. Kieran looked more simr to him than in the


    photo. He could be confident that Kieran was their daddy.


    Jaden walked up and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you our daddy?¡±


    Before Kieran spoke, Ja said excitedly, ¡°Of course, he is. Daddy looks so much like you. He must be


    our daddy.¡±


    As she spoke, she threw herself into Kieran¡¯s arms. ¡°Jaden and I miss you so much, Daddy. We finally


    found you!


    ¡°Mommy is so hardworking to earn money, Daddy. You must help Mommy make money and buy me


    good food in the future. I want a lot of chocte.¡±


    Jaden¡¯s lips twitched. His sister was indeed a foodie. ¡®Ja, you are so awesome! Aren¡¯t you afraid of


    getting too fat to get a husband in the future?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Kieran hated others to touch him the most. He had thought that he would push Ja way in disgust


    when she pounced at him. Much to his surprise, he suddenly felt warm from her hug.


    His cold and hard heart softened more.


    He couldn¡¯t have the heart to tell them that he wasn¡¯t their daddy at all.


    Jaden was premature, but he was only four years and six months old. Looking at the man, who was


    probably his daddy, Jaden couldn¡¯t keep calm at all.


    He walked up to Kieran ad said excitedly, ¡°Are you really our daddy? Did you go to Brass Park Hotel on


    the evening of June 8th, 2012?¡±

 Chapter 8 We Don’t Want This Daddy

    Chapter 8 We Don¡¯t Want This Daddy


    Kiki used to tell Jaden that when their mother got pregnant, it was the evening in Brass Park Hotel on


    June 8th, 2012. If Kieran had been there that night, Jaden could be sure that Kieran was their daddy.


    Kieran was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t help recalling how crazy and passionate that night five years ago


    was.


    However, when Alisha approached him again, he had no such a feeling anymore.


    He thought he was so crazy that night because he had been drugged.


    ¡°Ehn. I went to Brass Park Hotel that night.¡±


    Kieran¡¯s words almost made Jaden and Ja hop up in excitement. Ja wrapped her arms around


    Kieran¡¯s neck and yelled, ¡°Daddy! Daddy! I know you are my daddy!¡±


    As she yelled, she pecked on Kieran¡¯s handsome face.


    Jaden tried hard to suppress his excitement, but it was written all over his face. He couldn¡¯t help but


    walk to Kieran and hug him.


    Kieran looked at the two kids in his arms. His heart was warm and soft, as if it didn¡¯t belong to him.


    His lips parted. He wanted to tell them that he had been to the hotel that night, but he wasn¡¯t their


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    daddy.


    However, when looking into the expectant and joyful eyes of Jaden and Ja, he didn¡¯t have the heart


    to tell them.


    Those words were way too cruel to the kids. After they met Seth, he would tell them the truth. Then it


    would be easier for them to ept it.


    The hospital was not far away from Swedayle Garden. Although there was traffic on the way, it took


    them less than thirty minutes to arrive.


    Seth had been waiting in the parking lot for a while. Seeing Kieran¡¯s sportscar, he rushed over. His


    face, which looked seventy to eighty percent simr to Kieran¡¯s, was full of confusion.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, with who will I take...¡±


    The car window was pressed down slowly. When he saw the twins in the car, Seth swallowed back the


    words on the tip of his tongue.


    He wondered if Kieran wanted him to do the paternity test with these kids.


    That boy looked like him indeed, but he thought that boy¡¯s aura looked more like Kieran¡¯s. He


    wondered if that boy was his or Kieran¡¯s son.


    Seth swallowed hard. When he was about to ask a question, Kieran said in a cold tone, ¡°In the evening


    of June 8th, 2012, their mother was in Brass Park Hotel.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Seth felt so shocked as if his brain exploded. On the night when Kieran was


    drugged, Seth was also in Brass Park Hotel. He was drunk and had sex with a woman. When he woke


    up, that woman was gone.


    All over the years, he had been looking for that woman. He had been admiring a girl secretly, so he


    didn¡¯t n to be responsible for that woman. However, since they had sex, Seth wanted topensate


    her.


    He didn¡¯t expect that woman had given birth to two children for him.


    After some fierce mental struggles, Seth said in a low voice, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do the paternity test.


    They are my children.¡±


    Jaden and Ja exchanged nces with each other. Was this man their daddy?


    Seth didn¡¯t want to speak to them, but he wanted to rify it.


    Even he had two children with that woman. He wouldn¡¯t marry a woman that he didn¡¯t love. He was


    willing topensate their mother, but he would never give up the girl he admired the most.


    After a moment of silence, he bent over and said to Jaden and Ja, ¡°Do you want to stay with your


    mother or with... Daddy? I¡¯ll respect your opinion.¡±


    Both Jaden and Ja were brilliant. They understood what Seth meant. This daddy wouldn¡¯t take


    responsibility for their mother.


    Initially, they preferred Kieran more. Hence, their impressions of Seth became worse. He was an


    irresponsible man. They wouldn¡¯t want him to be their daddy.


    The kids were not in the mood to talk to Seth. Jaden pressed up the car window, ¡°Da... Mr. Fitzgerald,


    could you please send us back home?¡±


    Jaden looked up and nced at the back of Kieran¡¯s head secretly. How she wished Kieran to be their


    daddy!


    Seth had dyed hair and looked yful. He didn¡¯t look like a good man. Didn¡¯t he just donate two


    sperms? Was it a good deal?


    Mr. Fitzgerald...


    Kieran felt a sharp pang in his chest somehow. He had heard Jaden call him Daddy earlier. Now, Jaden


    suddenly addressed him so politely. Kieran felt disappointed.


    ¡°Wait, sweethearts! Don¡¯t go. I haven¡¯t finished my words yet.¡±


    Seth hurriedly pulled the door open and got in cheekily. ¡°Sweethearts, you must think I¡¯m irresponsible,


    right? I¡¯m doing this for your mommy¡¯s own good. I¡¯ve already loved another woman. If I married your


    mommy, I would be truly irresponsible.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think you understand what I mean. Where does your mother live? I¡¯ll talk to your


    mother instead.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jaden and Ja turned to look away, ignoring Seth.


    ¡°You...¡± Seth felt a bit upset under their disdainful behavior. However, he was always cheeky. Soon, he


    put a bright smile on his yful face again.


    ¡°Sweethearts, I promise I¡¯ll treat you well even I won¡¯t marry your mother.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    This time, Jaden and Ja raised their chins higher. Ja rolled her eyes proudly. ¡°What nonsense are


    you talking about? You seem to look down upon my mommy. Let me tell you. My mommy has a lot of


    admirers. If they line up, the line will circle the Earth three times. My mother won¡¯t like you instead.¡±


    Seth felt so embarrassed. It seemed the kids disdained him.


    He felt a bit frustrated because his children disliked him, so he encouraged himself. Even the whole


    world would me him for doing it wrong. He wouldn¡¯t give up the girl he had been admiring since


    childhood.


    His heart had been fully upied by Freya Stahler.


    ¡®Sethy, I¡¯ll protect you in the future,¡± Freya used to say to him.


    Thinking about Freya¡¯s proud face, Seth looked serious and affectionate. ¡®Boss, when we were young,


    you always protected me. In the future, I¡¯ll protect you,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    ¡®Boss, I¡¯ll find you.¡¯


    Freya went to the supermarket for some ingredients, nning to cook for the kids in the evening.


    A ck Lamborghini was pulled over next to her when she entered the building.


    The door was slowly opened. Jaden and Ja hopped off from the car and pounced at Freya.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s hands on the steering wheel slightly tightened. He hadn¡¯t expected the kids¡¯ mother to be her.


    He felt somewhat upset.


    Seeing Freya, Seth¡¯s sunsses dropped. When he returned to his senses, he rushed out of the


    sportscar and hugged Freya with the kids together tightly.

 Chapter 9 Boss, We Have Our Children

    Chapter 9 Boss, We Have Our Children


    Ja blinked, asking Jaden with her eyes that Daddy had refused to be responsible for Mommy. Why


    did he suddenly hug her?


    Jaden tried to keep calm and shook his head. He was pretty intelligent, but this daddy¡¯s thoughts and


    behaviors were way too weird. He couldn¡¯t understand.


    Freya was taken aback after being hugged by a man. When she saw the face that looked seventy to


    eighty percent simr to Jaden, she gaped.


    In the morning, she saw Kieran, so she thought he was the man five years ago. Now, she saw Seth,


    and she felt doubted, wondering who her children''s father was.


    Before she returned to her senses, Seth said dearly, ¡°I¡¯ve found you finally, Boss.¡±


    Boss?


    Freya looked at Seth in disbelief. ¡°Are you... Sethy?¡±


    Seth nodded hard. ¡°Yes, Boss. It¡¯s me, Sethy. Your Sethy. Oh... I¡¯m not only Sethy but also the man in


    Brass Park Hotel five years ago. Boss... we have children!¡±


    With a bang, the shopping bags in Freya¡¯s hand dropped to the ground.


    It turned out Seth was the man five years ago.


    Jaden and Ja exchanged a nce at each other. The two intelligent kids immediately understood. It


    turned out Daddy¡¯s dream lover was Mommy. What a coincidence.


    How interesting!


    The car window was opened. Kieran could hear Seth¡¯s words clearly.


    He knew Seth had always been loving a woman deeply. Seth called her Boss. Much to his surprise,


    that woman turned out to be Freya.


    Kieran pressed his chest hard. He felt more emptiness in there.


    Seth hadn¡¯t nned to take the responsibility to that woman five years ago because she meant nothing


    to him. He had intended topensate her. However, if his children¡¯s mother was Freya, it was indeed


    a gift from Heaven.


    At this moment, Seth had an unreal feeling as if he had won a big lottery. He hugged Freya more


    tightly.


    In excitement, he said incoherently, ¡°Where have you been these years, Boss? Why didn¡¯t you contact


    me? You look more beautiful. I¡¯ve lost weight sessfully, Boss. Am I more handsome? Haven¡¯t I told


    you before I love you? Boss, I feel so happy. I¡¯m so god damned happy! Boss, you even gave birth to


    my children. Boss... Boss...¡±


    Seth kept calling her Boss, and Freya felt dizzy. She thought it was unreal, too. The chubby boy with a


    runny nose had be tall, sturdy, and handsome. He had even be the father of her children.


    Freya broke free from Seth¡¯s hug. She rubbed her temples. ¡°I felt quite chaotic now. Please leave me in


    peace.¡±


    ¡°OK, Boss. Please go ahead.¡± Seth stood next to her with a ttering smile. Freya looked so perfect.


    No wonder he loved her so much.


    Under Seth¡¯s gaze, Freya felt uneasy and shook off the goosebumps. She slowly sorted out what had


    happened and said, ¡°Did you mean five years ago, in the evening of June 8th, you were in Bras Park


    Hotel? Don¡¯t you need to do the paternity test with Jaden and Ja?¡±


    ¡°Not necessary, Boss. The kids look like me so much. They must be my children.¡± Seth held Freya¡¯s


    hand excitedly. Those were Boss¡¯s babies. They must be his children. Even if not, he would admit to


    being their father.


    ¡°Boss, a single-parent family isn¡¯t good for the children. Shall we get married ASAP and give them a


    Get married?


    Freya¡¯s heart trembled. It happened too fast. She hadn¡¯t found Mr. Fitzgerald yet.


    Before Freya spoke, Jaden said, ¡°Mr. Levin, don¡¯t you have a woman you love? My mommy has a lot of


    admirers. You don¡¯t have to aggrieve yourself.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Mommy is so kind-hearted. She won¡¯t force you,¡± Ja stood protectively in front of Freya and


    muffled.


    If another man was scolded like this, he would be ashamed.


    However, Seth was quite cheeky.


    He stared at Freya intensely. His delicate, handsome face looked highly solemn. ¡°Boss, I swear to


    Heaven. You are the only one I love. My heart, soul, and body only belong to you.¡±


    Ja curled her lips in disbelief. Seth hurriedly hugged her and said, ¡°Honey, I truly love your mommy.


    I¡¯ve missed you for so many years. In the future, I¡¯ll take good care of you guys and your mommy.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you millions of tasty food, a great many of...¡±


    ¡°Tasty food...¡± Ja, the foodie, swallowed hard. She seemed to have seen tons of chocte waving at


    her. ¡°Will you buy me chocte?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course! I Will.¡± Seth nodded hard. ¡°As long as you like, I can buy the chocte from the whole


    world to you.¡±


    ¡°Daddy! I love you so much! Remember our agreement. I want chocte.¡± As she spoke, Ja pecked


    on Seth¡¯s face.


    Jaden almost went nuts. ¡®Ja, you foodie! How can you be bribed by the chocte?¡¯ his inner voice


    yelled.


    However, he could tell Daddy truly loved their mommy. If Seth could delight their mommy and make her


    happy, Jaden would admit him to be their daddy.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Seth didn¡¯t expect that Ja would kiss him. He almost fainted in happiness. He wondered if Ja had


    epted him.


    Seth looked at Ja and then at Jaden, who looked softened. Then he looked at his beloved woman


    and could not help but pinch himself.


    It hurt. He almost shed tears. He confirmed that he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    Kieran gazed at the happy scene outside the car. He wondered if he had been sick as he felt bitter in


    his heart.


    Seth looked around and saw Kieran¡¯s ink-ck eyes. Right then, he realized that he was too overjoyed


    to forget Kieran, who had helped him reunite with his wife and children.


    Seth rushed to the car. ¡°Uncle Kieran, thank you for helping me find Boss and our children. Let¡¯s go to


    my house tonight for hotpot.¡±


    Uncle Kieran?


    Freya was surprised, wondering if Seth had brought his elder here.


    She also followed Seth to the car and looked into the window. When seeing Kieran¡¯s face, Freya was


    shocked as if her brain had exploded.


    Seth¡¯s uncle turned out to be that impotent gigolo.

 Chapter 10 Freya Stahler, Get Out

    Chapter 10 Freya Stahler, Get Out


    The next second, Freya denied her thought.


    She knew Seth¡¯s family had their ownpany. Since Kieran was Seth¡¯s uncle, he shouldn¡¯t be a


    gigolo.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t the man hired by Alisha, so he couldn¡¯t be a gigolo.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Freya¡¯s mind was in a mess. Alisha had found her a gigolo that night. How could Seth end up in her


    room? Did Seth enter the wrong room?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Freya finally gave up. Anyway, she


    didn¡¯t have any feelings for Seth. He was the children¡¯s father, which would be better than that their


    father was a gigolo.


    Feeling that Kieran was gazing at her without a blink, Freya looked down subconsciously. In a


    coincidence, her gaze fell on his perfect lips.


    He kissed her this morning.


    In a hurry, she looked away and followed Seth¡¯s address to him to greet him, ¡°Hi, Uncle Kieran.¡±


    Uncle Kieran?


    Kieran frowned, wondering if he looked that old.


    Seth called him uncle because he was Seth¡¯s mother¡¯s younger brother. In fact, he was only one year


    older than Seth. Freya called him uncle, making him feel they were from two generations.


    Seeing Kieran frown, Freya felt nervous. She wondered if Kieran still minded that she had mistaken


    him as a gigolo.


    After all, Kieran should be an uncle to Jaden and Ja as well. If there was always a knot in his heart,


    they would feel awkward to meet in the future.


    Freya cleared her throat to speak something to ease her rtionship with Kieran. ¡°Well, Uncle Kieran,


    I¡¯m sorry for this morning. I might have said something inappropriate. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Oh,


    please don¡¯t pay the one-hundred-dor visit fee. That¡¯s my apology to you.¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you know Uncle Kieran? Does he owe you money?¡± Seth asked Freya in disbelief.


    Kieran ignored Seth. He looked up at Freya. ¡°Your Facebook.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Freya was taken aback, wondering what Kieran meant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wire you the money.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Freya answered. Then she told Kieran her Facebook ID.


    Freya felt like an elementary school student when facing Kieran. She had always considered herself an


    independent and wise woman. However, whenever she was with Kieran, she behaved like a retard.


    Instantly, Kieran added Freya to his contact on Facebook and wired her the visit fee.


    Seth looked at Kieran¡¯s ID in Freya¡¯s contact. Uncle Kieran had added Boss¡¯s Facebook, but he hadn¡¯t


    be Kieran¡¯s contact on Facebook yet.


    He decided to add Kieran to his contact list and show it off to his mother.


    Thinking about that, Seth acted quick, grabbed Freya¡¯s phone, found Kieran¡¯s ID, and sent him a friend


    request.


    However, Kieran rejected him.


    ¡°Why did you reject me?¡± Seth looked so upset. ¡°Uncle Kieran, you don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you are not my style.¡±


    His words were familiar...


    Freya¡¯s heart trembled a bit. She seemed to speak such words to Kieran earlier. Sure enough, he truly


    minded what she did.


    The atmosphere became awkward somehow. Fortunately, Mrs. Elliott called her. Freya took the chance


    to answer the phone to dodge the awkwardness.


    Mrs. Elliott told her that she wouldter send the divorce agreement to Freya.


    Finally, they would sign the agreement.


    Freya couldn¡¯t help imagining her new life and new rtionship after getting rid of the nominal


    marriage.


    Seth had started imagining his fabulous life with a wife and children. He kept talking to Freya and


    insisted on asking her to move into his vi.


    Kieran asked calmly, ¡°Are you sure they can move to your vi?¡±


    His words shushed Seth. As a matter of fact, his vi was as messy as a pigsty. If Freya moved in right


    now, she would be scared away.


    Seth suppressed his impulse to sleep while holding his wife and children. Then he made an


    appointment to meet Freya the following day before leaving reluctantly.


    After he had cleaned up his pigsty, he could let Freya and the children move in. Their family of four


    would never be apart.


    Freya was sleepless after signing the divorce agreement.


    She thought about her new rtionship, but Kieran¡¯s handsome and elegant face with the solid


    restrained feeling kept appearing in her mind.


    The following morning, Freya, with dark circles under her eyes, went to the oncology department of the


    hospital.


    As soon as she entered the office, the door was smashed open.


    A sturdy woman was standing at the door in anger. She kicked the office door to vent her anger.


    ¡°Where is Freya Stahler? Freya Stahler, get out!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t know what she had done to offend this woman. However, she smashed the office door, so


    Freya couldn¡¯t hide.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m Freya Stahler. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You shameless temptress! How dare you hit on my husband!¡± As she spoke, the woman raised her


    hand to p Freya fiercely.


    Freya had never been a pushover. She grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and said aggressively, making the


    woman take a step back, ¡°Have you mistaken? I¡¯ve juste back from abroad. How could I hit on


    your husband?¡±


    The woman¡¯s fat body trembled. However, thinking about the twenty thousand dors from Alisha, she


    bit the bullet and walked up, ¡°Temptress! Stop faking! You are so bold to steal my husband, but you


    dare not admit it. How shameless are you!¡±


    The woman saw the onlookers and raised her voice to continue, ¡°Come to look at this temptress! She


    stole my husband and ruined my family. Why do youe to see her? Aren¡¯t you afraid your husbands


    might be stolen by her? I wonder why the hospital has hired her. Does she have affairs with someone


    in charge here?¡±


    Upon hearing the woman¡¯s insult, Freya asked with a stern look, ¡°You ndered me to hit on your


    husband. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Evidence? I saw you enter a hotel with my husband. My husband has also admitted it. You shameless


    b*tch! You don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor. Who is in charge here? I¡¯ll ask him to fire you!¡± the woman


    yelled as if she was afraid others couldn¡¯t hear her.


    Upon hearing her words, the onlookers discussed with each other.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell. She¡¯s so young but so slut.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. She hit on the woman¡¯s husband. How shameless!¡±


    ¡°Young women nowadays don¡¯t have rock bottoms at all. How could such a womane to work in the


    hospital? She should be fired!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she should be fire indeed. If she¡¯s not fired, who dares toe to the hospital? If my husband is


    stolen, what should I do?¡±


    The uproar here attracted the attention of the department director, Preston Fisher. He rushed over.


    Seeing Preston, the fat woman rushed over. ¡°You should be a director here, right? A doctor in your


    hospital has stolen my family. You must give me an exnation today!¡±

 Chapter 11 Framed

    Chapter 11 Framed


    Preston pinched the card in his pocket secretly; someone put 50 thousand dors in therest night.


    You took something from people; you would have to return the favor. He had to make Freya go away


    today.


    Preston pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on his face, "Is there some misunderstanding?" He coyly


    asked.


    "Misunderstanding?!" The woman gave a full-on disy of her vicious nature, she jumped stomped.


    "She slept with my husband, what is there to misunderstand?!"


    The woman turned around and shouted in the direction of the stairs, "Victor,e here, is this the


    woman?"


    Summoned by his wife, Victor walked towards her from the stairs, he had a look of submissiveness,


    and he looked up and gave Freya a look, then looked down again immediately.


    "Yes. It''s her. I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong; I would never do it again. I was just not in my head, and got


    distracted by her! She kept harassing me, and I didn''t..."


    Victor''s voice became weaker and weaker as if he really did something with Freya.


    Preston acted like he really cared. "Freya, how can you do this?"


    Freya didn''t say anything at this point, she looked at Preston with clear eyes, what he said clearly


    indicated that he believed she had done something bad, that she''s a homewrecker. Being stared at by


    Freya, Preston felt guilty out of nowhere, his gaze shifted slightly.


    Freya caught the change of his expression clearly, she sneered in her heart, and maybe Preston was


    also receiving a bribe from someone else.


    As soon as the thought shed through Freya''s head, she saw Alisha walking towards her, hugging


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Kieran''s arm.


    She immediately understood, Alisha was so hot-headed, she just got back, and Alisha just couldn''t wait


    to kick her out.


    That''s a shame, really, Freya thought, she''s not going down without a fight.


    What she didn''t ount for is that Kieran was with Alisha, she somehow thought Alisha''s arm on


    Kieran was kind of mocking.


    Freya looked away from Alisha and Kieran; she looked at Preston, with a leveled attitude, "Dr. Fisher, I


    don''t even know these two people. There is no evidence, and they just tarnished my name, I would not


    just sit here and let them do this."


    "If they could just smear me without any proof, I could also say that they are both murderers, that they


    should get arrested."


    "You!" The woman was speechless after hearing Freya''s words. She had to take a break before


    continuing her tantrum.


    "I don''t care! You seduced my husband! The hospital has to deal with this, you need to fire her!"


    Alisha and Kieran also heard themotion; Alisha knew that the little show she designed had begun.


    She tugged Kieran''s arm feigning confusion.


    "The person in the front kind of looked like Freya."


    She observed Kieran''s expression when she was saying it, however, Kieran ispletely


    expressionless, and she couldn''t read him.


    Yesterday, Alisha had someone follow Freya after learning she''s back; they told her Freya had met with


    Kieran.


    Alisha was afraid that Kieran would know about what happened back then, she was trying everything


    she could to drive Freya away. Of course, the best would be making her look worse in front of him as


    well.


    Alisha continued to try to destroy Freya''s image. "Freya has done it again; she stole someone''s


    husband again! When she was in school, she liked to be a homewrecker. She was caught many times


    and even got beaten by the wives, after so many times she still didn''t know how to behave."


    "I supposed it was my fault as well, I am her sister, but I have failed to teach her a lesson, now she''s


    like this."


    After hearing this, Kieran frowned. Alisha thought this was because of Freya, but the next, she heard


    his icy voice.


    "You talked too much today."


    And she''s constantly grabbing his arm, how annoying.


    Kieran shook off Alisha''s hand without anyone noticing, this man stood there like a pine tree in winter,


    coated with ice, one should not dare toe close.


    Alisha stared at her empty hand with a dazed look, was she being despised by Kieran? She was going


    to ruin Freya''s image, howe she was the one that was despised by Kieran?


    The situation on Freya''s side was getting more and more intense. The woman was unable to reason


    with Freya, so she could only throw more tantrums.


    "This homewrecker seduced my husband, costing my reputation! You have to fire her, or I would kill


    myself! Homewreckers like her are so shameless nowadays, how can I survive this?! No one is


    speaking for me now, I''m going to kill myself, let me die!"


    After this, she pretended to hit her head on the wall.


    The people surrounding her saw this, hurried to pull her away.


    Preston acted concerned, "Freya, you see, if she really killed herself... How about you hand in your


    resignation letter before it''s toote, after all, this is your fault."


    "I''m going to kill myself! I''m going to kill myself!" The woman pounded her chest. "Don''t you stop me, let


    me die! Let me die!"


    "Honey please! Don''t do this!" Victor pulled her away, turned around, and looked at Freya with a


    helpless look, "Why do you have to be with me? Now you are making my wife kill herself. Are you


    happy now?"


    "How could she be so shameless, the wife is going to kill herself?"


    "Fire her already, the hospital is no ce for a woman like this!"


    "Homewrecker is the worst! They should go to hell!"


    Hearing their words, Freya was so mad that she wanted tough; she walked towards Victor step by


    step, "Victor McDonald, right? Victor, I think you should go take a look in the mirror before you say


    anything, I don''t have a special interest in guys like you. I am picky when ites to things like this."


    At first, the people around were taking Victor and his wife''s side, now hearing this, they had gained


    their reasons back.


    Indeed, with Victor''s bloated, short stature and the greasy look on his face. He was not very attractive.


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran''s always cold and collected expression was stirred by a faint


    amusement.


    This woman could always surprise him.


    Victor choked at her words. The woman saw that everyone was starting to waver, she panicked.


    She gritted her teeth harshly, waving her thick arms, and started to pull Freya.


    "Homewrecker, you took my man and you are not going to admit it?! Do you like seducing men?! I will


    strip you and let everyone see how shameless you are!"


    The woman called, several heavy and strong women showed up and pinned Freya down, and one


    even took out her phone and was ready to film her.

 Chapter 12 Kierans Jealousy

    Chapter 12 Kieran''s Jealousy


    Freya was shocked; she did not expect these people were going to do this. This kind of framing is


    clich¨¦, but she would have to admit as well, they are vicious.


    There are a lot of videos about wives beating up mistresses online, in those videos, a lot of the


    mistresses were beaten up and stripped down by the wife. If she was to suffer the same fate, and the


    video was posted online, her reputation would be ruined.


    Alisha is going to make her suffer the worst.


    "You shameless mistress, homewrecker, I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" The woman was


    going to grab Freya''s arm as she spoke.


    Freya was not looking to beat up anyone, but the situation called for it, and she could not just let a


    bunch of crazy women do what they wanted.


    Kieran''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his long legs stretched out, but before he could reach Freya, the


    woman''s heavy body was thrown on the floor with a thud.


    "Ah!" The woman screamed like she was being murdered, "Who pushed me?! I''m going to kill you!"


    Seth hurried forward and stood before Freya, he pped his hands lightly.


    "Ewe, so much grease."


    "You? You bastard dare to push me?! I''m going to beat the living hell out of you!"


    The woman waved at her helpers. "Girls, let''s show this Blondie what we can do!"


    Blondie?


    Seth touched his hair, his hair is indeed blonde, but Blondie was a little bit harsh in his opinion.


    He usually would not hit women, but these women dared to bully Boss, he would not mind fighting


    them.


    The woman yelled for a while but none of her helpers were going to step up, she could only stomp in


    anger, she was going to say something, but one of her friends grabbed her arm, trembling, "Connie,


    he... He looks like Mr. Levin..."


    "I don''t care if he''s Mr. Levin or whatever, he''s helping that mistress, I''m going to kill him!¡± She dashed


    towards Seth as she spoke.


    Preston immediately grabbed the women''s arm, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face was


    stered with a fake smile, "Mr. Levin, what, what are you doing here?"


    "This is my family''s hospital, can Ie to visit?" Seth wrapped his arms around Freya protectively, he


    had this look of carelessness, but the power exuded from him is making them hard to breathe.


    "Of course, you can! Of course, you can!" Preston''s smile was so big his face started to hurt. "Mr.


    Levin, you and Freya..."


    "What, she''s my, she''s my wife!" Seth''s arm grew tighter around Freya; he narrowed his eyes and


    stared at Victor, who was invisibly pale. "You said my wife seduced you?! What a joke! How could my


    wife seduce you after she had me?"


    After hearing Seth''s words, everyone around cannot help butpared Seth with Victor, they all


    agreed that even if they were all blind, they would like to feel Mr. Levin''s biceps than to touch Victor''s


    grease.


    There''s no doubt that Freya was being framed by this shameless couple.


    "Daddy, mommy!"


    Jaden and Ja rushed over one by one, Jaden checked Freya closely, after making sure Freya was


    not hurt, he sighed in relief.


    Ja was looking at Seth, admiringly, "Daddy, you did so well! Such a gentleman!"


    Got apliment from the kids again! So happy!


    Seth''s heart melted, he picked up Ja with a look of pleasure, "Well done, right? I could do even


    better!"


    Childish.


    Jaden muttered to himself, but the corner of his lips could not help but tug upward.


    "Wow, these twins are so cute!"


    "Yes, the genes of this beautiful family! They could be celebrities!"


    "That couple is brazen, how could they frame her like that, take a look at the mirror and see if Mrs.


    Levin would seduce such a pig!"


    Listening to the discussion around her, Connie''s face turned red. Thick as she was, now she knew that


    Seth was the famous young master of the Levin.


    The Levin was scary enough; the Fitzgerald behind the Levin was even scarier.


    Connie''s whole body trembled and kneeled beside Freya, "Mrs. Levin, I''m sorry, I didn''t know who you


    are, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She even pped herself again and again while apologizing.


    Freya was never one to bully others, but she''s not that kind-hearted, she cast Connie a look of


    indifference, "You said I seduced your husband, why are you sorry now?"


    "No, no!" Connie shook her head violently, "You didn''t seduce my husband, I made it up, and someone


    sent me arge sum of money anonymously and asked me to frame you..."


    Everyone was shocked; Mrs. Levin was really being framed!


    Now that Freya saw her name was clear, she did not pursue further, Victor saw this and was hurried to


    leave with his wife in tow.


    Freya''s gaze fell on Preston, "Dr. Fisher, should I hand in my resignation letter now?"


    Preston shook his head so fast he almost broke his neck, "Freya! What are you talking about, we need


    talents like you here, and how can I ask you to resign?"


    Freya''s lips twitched, "But you just said..."


    "That was a misunderstanding! All misunderstandings!" Preston said with a fawning smile on his face.


    "Freya, we will work together, learn together!"


    Freya could not stand how snob Preston was, but she didn''t have proof that he and Alisha were


    working together, so she couldn''t really do anything about it.


    Seeing Seth was going to hug her again, Freya immediately struggled out of his hold, "Why are you


    here today?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Freya had decided to tell him that, even though he was the father of Jaden and Ja, they were not


    together as a couple, they should avoid being too intimate with each other.


    "To take you home!" Seth looked at Freya with a smile, "Boss, I have moved you and the kids'' stuff to


    my ce now, you can sleep at my ce tonight!"


    Freya''s eyes widened, when did she say she was going to move in with him?


    Without waiting for her reply, Seth continued, "Boss, I have bought some hot pot seasoning, we are


    having hot pot tonight."


    "Uncle Kieran, what are you doing here? Are you joining us for hot pot tonight?"


    Kieran looked at Seth who was standing beside Freya, and the twins around him, he had a sour taste


    in his mouth. Without thinking, he said yes.


    "Really?" Seth was taken aback for a moment, he was only being polite, and he did not expect Uncle


    Kieran to say yes to this!


    He was going to try to be intimate with the boss tonight, but with Uncle Kieran here, he won''t have the


    chance to do it.


    Seth always admired his business genius uncle; he would not dare to not let him go, so he put on a


    smile, "So d you have decided to join us! This is awesome! Tonight must be really fun!"


    He was trying to say something more, and suddenly, his phone rang.


    It was his mother, Eleanor.


    Eleanor''s voice was so high it almost broke his eardrum, "You little shit, the girl you slept with five years


    ago is back with your child, you get back here and handle this on your own!"

 Chapter 13 This is for You

    Chapter 13 This is for You


    "What?!" Seth almost jumped in shock, he looked at Freya who was standing beside him, he said to


    Eleanor in a hurry, "Mom, this is impossible, they are certainly liars!"


    "I don''t care!" Eleanor stood her ground as always, "You made the mess now you are going to clean it! I


    will not pick up after you! Come back in an hour, or I will freeze your credit card!"


    After this, Eleanor hung up.


    "Mom..." Seth was so mad he wanted to break his phone, he had found his wife and children, where


    did these fraudse from?!


    But he was afraid that Eleanor would really freeze his credit card, he thought about it and decided to


    head back.


    Seth stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s hand, "Boss, don''t forget, we are having hot pot tonight, I


    will pick you up after workter."


    Seeing Seth''s paws on Freya''s hand, Kieran''s pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t know why, but he


    really wanted to chop off Seth''s paws right now.


    Freya pulled her hand away from Seth''s, "Sethy, just go, I have something to tell you tonight as well."


    Seeing Freya agreed to have dinner together tonight, the corner of Seth''s mouth couldn''t help but form


    a smile, "Boss, I will see you tonight."


    He looked at Freya longingly before he reluctantly took his leave.


    After Seth left, Freya realized there was a big problem, Seth brought the twins over, but she had to


    work right now, which was going to bring the twins back?!


    She took a look at Kieran who was standing beside her, she asked tentatively, "Uncle...Mr. Fitzgerald, I


    am not off work yet, could you please help me bring Jaden and Ja back first?"


    "OK," Kieran replied softly, his expression was unfathomable.


    OK?!


    Alisha was so shocked her eye socket almost popped out, just before Kieran would agree to join them


    for hot pot is shocking enough. Now he agreed to bring Freya''s kids back as well?!


    Kieran was always indifferent towards everyone, of all those years she had known him, since when did


    he be such a kind-hearted person?


    Alisha''s gaze fell on Freya like a knife, she didn''t know why Seth would think that Jaden and Ja were


    his kids, but the three of them were ticking bombs, she would have to eliminate them, one by one.


    It was Kieran and the twins who pick Freya up after work.


    Seeing Freya, Ja immediately jumped into her arms, she took a look at the back of Kieran''s beautiful


    head, "Mommy, Uncle Kieran is so handsome; he brought me a lot of chocte!"


    The corner of Jaden''s lips twitched. Ja, you hopeless foodie, he brought you chocte and now he''s


    handsome? But ok, Uncle Kieran was really handsome, he brought him a transformer too.


    Uncle Kieran...


    Jaden lowered his gaze, he had a disappointed look deep in his eyes, actually, he didn''t like calling him


    Uncle Kieran, he would rather call him Daddy, but unfortunately, he is not his Daddy.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you for taking care of Jaden and Ja, I will treat you to dinner when I get paid.¡±


    Freya didn''t like owning favors, so she said this to Kieran softly.


    Kieran made a sound of acknowledgment.


    Freya didn''t know Kieran very well, but she could sense that he really didn''t like to talk.


    She thought, he wouldn''t say anything more after this, but surprisingly, after a moment of silence, he


    spoke again, "They are really well-behaved."


    "Really?" Freya froze, was he chatting with her?


    Freya was thinking about how to answer this, she heard Ja sigh longingly, "Uncle Kieran is so


    handsome, and even when he speaks, and he is so charming! I want to grow up now, and marry Uncle


    Kieran."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Uncle Kieran, please wait for me to grow up, I want to be your bride," Ja said to Kieran, very


    seriously.


    Jaden looked at Ja disapprovingly, "Ja, how stupid are you. We are rted to Uncle Kieran, you


    cannot marry your rtives."


    Ja''s happy face fell right away, "Then what should I do?! Uncle Kieran is so handsome and if I don''t


    marry him, he would be taken away by others!"


    Ja suddenly thought of something, and she smiled again, "Mommy, you are not rted to Uncle


    Kieran, you can get married! To keep these good genes going, you should marry Uncle Kieran!"


    Kieran''s hand holding the steering wheel paused, he knew that Ja''s words were purely childish


    ramble, but for some reason, he was kind of expecting to see how Freya would reply.


    Freya almost choked on her own spit after hearing what Ja said. Her heartbeat was a little irregr


    when she was facing Kieran, let alone to discuss such a sensitive subject, her face burning.


    Jaden looked at Freya expectantly. He would admit he was too considering, it''s unfair to Daddy, yes,


    but if Mommy liked Uncle Kieran, he would support them unconditionally.


    That way, they could be with Uncle Kieran forever, he wanted to be with Uncle Kieran forever.


    Freya coughed for a while before she found her voice, she rubbed Ja''s little head, and scolded,


    "Ja, what are you talking about!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Ja is young, she didn''t know what she''s talking about, please don''t take her words


    seriously. I swear I have never thought about marrying you, I would never dare to covet you!"


    Kieran made a noise of acknowledgment again. His big hands on the steering wheel were clenching so


    hard, his knuckles are turning white. So she didn''t want to marry him. Why was he feeling like he


    couldn''t breathe?


    Kieran opened up the car window, the cool breeze blew through the window, and he felt even stuffier.


    Seth''s mansion was right next to Kieran''s Kelsington Bay beach house, while Kieran was taking Freya


    there, Seth had already returned from his family home.


    Freya was just getting off the car, Seth dashed towards her like a sh, pushed her right against the car


    door.


    Seth''s lips curled into a perfect smile.


    He stroked a strand of blonde hair on his forehead and took a look at his face from the rearview mirror


    of the sports car. He was handsome, invincible, and perfect.


    He lowered his face and looked at Freya affectionately. Suddenly, a big bouquet of bright red roses


    appeared in his hand like a magician.


    "Boss, this is for you."


    Freya did not expect to be hit so hard when she got out of the car. She felt that her back was about to


    be broken.


    She rubbed her back and grimaced in pain. Before she could calm down, she saw Seth''s lips are


    getting closer to her own.


    That was just forey; the most important part was a passionate kiss!


    Seth closed his eyes, at this moment; all he wanted was to be with his beloved girl, to be with each


    other.

 Chapter 14 Hot Pot or Jealous?

    Chapter 14 Hot Pot or Jealous?


    "Ah-choo"


    Three sneezes brought them back to reality.


    Freya pushed Seth away and saw the culprit in his hand; she immediately put the huge bouquet of


    bright red roses away.


    She rushed back and checked Jaden and Ja''s red little faces, fortunately, this time there were just a


    few bumps, nothing too serious.


    "Jaden, Ja, how are you feeling? Is your face itchy?" Freya looked at them with concern.


    "Mommy, I''m fine." Ja shook her head, but Jaden''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on Kieran''s handsome


    face.


    Uncle Kieran just sneezed too, and his face was just like his own, a few bumps appeared as well, he


    and Ja were allergic to pollen. When they got it checked in the hospital, the doctor said it was likely


    they inherited it; he always thought they inherited it from their Daddy, but they didn''t expect to have


    inherited it from Uncle Kieran.


    "Babies, what happened to you? Why would you suddenly sneeze?" Seth pinched Jaden and Ja''s


    little red face with concern, "There are red spots as well, kids, are you allergic to pollen like Uncle


    Kieran?"


    "Yeah, Daddy, we are allergic to poll... Ah-choo!" Before Ja could finish, she started to sneeze again.


    As if he thought of something, Seth''s expression stiffened for a second.


    But almost immediately, he changed back to his sunshine cute boy''s look, heughed dryly, "This...this


    is inherited across generations, it''s really amazing..."


    In one instance, he held Jaden and Ja''s hands with guilt and said, "I''m sorry babies, I didn''t know


    you were allergic to pollen, if I had known, I would have given your Mommy something else."


    "Daddy, we are fine! My face is not itchy at all this time!" Ja rubbed Seth''s face like an adult, "Daddy,


    please don''t feel guilty! I thought you said we are having hot pot tonight, let''s just have hot pot right


    now, I really want to have hot pot!"


    "Alright baby, we will go and eat hot pot right now." Seth picked Ja up and walked towards the


    mansion in big strides.


    Ja took a look at Kieran secretly, she stuck her tongue out, she felt like she was such a traitor,


    Daddy was so good to her, but still, sometimes she hoped that Mommy could be with Uncle Kieran.


    To take better care of the twins, Seth hired a few nannies.


    The nannies already prepared the food; the hot pot was steaming and very appetizing. Jaden was


    starving, his stomach grumbled. He picked up the chopsticks with his left hand and took a piece of the


    delicious mutton.


    Just as Jaden was about to put the mutton into his mouth, he noticed that Kieran took some potato,


    with his left hand as well.


    Jaden couldn''t help but nce at Seth, noticing that Seth was getting food for Freya, but he was using


    his right hand.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jaden''s eyes darkened, he and Daddy are gic father and son, but why, when ites to looks,


    personalities, and other aspects, was he more like Uncle Kieran?


    "Boss, you need to eat more, you are too thin." Seth put a piece of shrink into Freya''s bowl, "Boss, I


    remembered you used to love shrimp!"


    After hearing what Seth had said, Kieran somehow picked up a piece of shrimp as well, he was going


    to put it into Freya''s bowl, and he stopped after he almost reached it.


    What was he doing?!


    "Sethy, you don''t have to do this, I could eat on my own, you know." Looking at her bowl she saw


    mountains of food, she said somewhat feeling resigned.


    "Boss, you know, I just love servicing you!" Seth didn''t know she was trying to stop him, he said,


    fawningly.


    "Sethy, you could eat some yourself, hot pot is meant to be eaten while it''s hot." Freya was going to


    say, with him staring at her like that, she couldn''t eat, but she didn''t want to hurt his feelings, so she


    was discreet about it.


    "Boss, you are so nice to me!" Seth was looking so touched, all of a sudden, he rubbed against Freya,


    hugged her arm; put his head on her shoulder like a puppy.


    "Boss, sometimes I would feel like this is a dream, we had children together. And I feel so happy like it


    isn''t real. Boss, I''m really afraid that this is only a dream..."


    "Boss, you and the twins, you won''t leave me, right?"


    Kieran looked at Seth''s hand which was on Freya''s arm, his hand paused, and the chopsticks fell on


    the table.


    His chest felt so ufortable, he couldn''t eat anymore.


    He looked away from Freya and Seth, "Something came up, and I have to head back first."


    Seth was looking forward to seeing Kieran leave; he didn''t ask him to stay for longer. He hugged


    Freya''s arm, "Boss if you didn''t leave five years ago, we wouldn''t have missed so many years


    together."


    Freya pushed him away like nothing, "I thought you left first that night?"


    "Really?" Seth froze, he thought about what happened today and the woman.


    Maybe that woman was really the one who was with him that night?!


    Seth was looking at Jaden who was using his left hand to eat, Could it be that the boss went to Uncle


    Kieran''s room?!


    And the twins were also the children of Uncle Kieran?!


    What about Alisha? What''s going on with her?


    Seth has yet to recover from the mess, he heard Freya say, "Sethy, I have something to tell you."


    "I have always thought of you as a friend, and friends only, even with Jaden and Ja..."


    Seth is not stupid, hearing what she said; he knew she was going to refuse him.


    His face paled, but he tried his best to put on a fake smile, "Boss, we should eat now, eat, we will talk


    Freya knew he was changing the topic, but she had to say it out loud, if you didn''t like someone, still


    you led them on, that''s the cruelest thing.


    Just as she was about to talk, her phone rang like crazy.


    Immediately after she picked up, she heard Fabian''s panicked voice, "Dr. Stahler, are you free right


    now? Fitz is really sick right now. Could youe over?!"

 Chapter 15 Kierans Sick

    Chapter 15 Kieran''s Sick


    Hearing that Kieran''s sick, Freya couldn''t help but shudder. She was afraid that his condition would be


    very bad, and she no longer cared about eating hot pot anymore. She took the medicine box and


    hurried to Kieran''s mansion next door.


    Just likest time, by the time Freya was there, Fabian was already waiting outside.


    As soon as he saw Freya, Fabian greeted her with a limp, and his eyes were disguisedly anxious, "Dr.


    Stahler, Fitz''s condition seems to be very bad, he said his chest is sore. I''ve heard of stomachache,


    backache, leg ache, but never heard of chestache. What do you say; Fitz should not be suffering from


    some kind of terminal disease, right?"


    Chestache?


    Freya frowned slightly, she studied medicine for so many years, this is also the first time she has ever


    heard the word chestache.


    Without seeing Kieran, Freya did not dare to jump to conclusions, she nced at Fabian, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald is in the room, right? I''ll go and see him."


    Kieran was in the study, he did not turn on the lights, most of his body shrouded in darkness, his


    silhouette is perfect as a statue, the elegance he was born with, even if he does not speak, he had this


    authority over others, from a distance, he looked like the king of the dark world.


    Seeing Freya standing at the door of the study, Kieran froze slightly, "Why did youe over?"


    "I asked Dr. Stahler toe here!"


    Fabian turned on the light in the study and looked at Kieran with a worried expression, "Fitz, don''t you


    have chestache? Hurry up and let Dr. Stahler see it! Chestache is so rare, let us wish it was not


    something serious!"


    "Yeah, Mr. Fitzgerald, let me take a look for you.¡±Freya put the medicine box on Kieran''s desk, "I''ll feel


    your pulse first."


    Kieran hesitated for a while, but after thinking about it, he still extended his hand to Freya.


    When her fingers touched Kieran''s skin, Freya felt as if she was electrocuted, and she could feel her


    face burn instantly.


    Countless beautiful pictures began to y tricks in her mind again. She took a deep breath and kept


    telling herself that doctors should treat patients like normal. Her fingers were not so trembling anymore.


    Kieran''s pulse was simr to thest time. It was strong and vigorous, with a strong heartbeat and


    smooth blood flow, and there was no sign of inmmation. He should be very healthy.


    Freya retracted her hand and nned to learn more about his condition, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you


    borate on your condition? When did you start to feel chestache? Are there any other symptoms


    besides chestache? "


    She didn''t know if she was seeing things, but she saw Kieran''s handsome face slightly blushed like he


    was shy.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t speak, Fabian couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Fitz, hurry up! If you were


    terminally ill, your parents woulde and kill me!"


    There was obvious confusion in Kieran''s eyes. His eyes were as deep and vast as the sea, and they


    could almost suck people''s souls into them.


    After being silent for a long time, his two thin lips moved, and the voice he had was deep and maic


    like the tone of a cello, "Seeing a woman intimate with another man makes my chest hurt. Well, I may


    be sick."


    "Ha!"


    Freya couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    She thought that Kieran had some serious illness, but unexpectedly, he was just jealous!


    Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t even know how to be jealous, and it''s too... Innocent, right?!


    Fabian''s face was also a bit interesting. When Kieran came back, he called him to eat. He said his


    chest was sore and he had no appetite. He thought he had some serious illness. After all this


    The corners of Fabian''s lips twitched hard and he wanted tough out loud, but considering that Kieran


    was way too strong, he was afraid that his other leg would be broken as well, so he just held back the


    Seeing Kieran''s face darkened, Freya was afraid that she would continue tough and he would be


    angry, so she quickly covered her mouth, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I didn''tugh on purpose, I... I have


    a ticklish throat and I can''t control it. ."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are not sick. You like that woman. Your so-called sickness is obviously because


    you were jealous."


    Freya''s mouth twitched, even more, she was afraid that she wouldugh uncontrobly and Kieran


    would be angry, so she packed the medicine box and walked quickly outside the mansion.


    Downstairs, Freya couldn''t hold back any longer and burst intoughter.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Laughing andughing, Freya suddenly couldn''tugh anymore. Is Alisha the woman he likes? He and


    Alisha were very close.


    Freya pressed her chest, could she be infected when she treated him? Her chest is getting sore as


    well...


    Jealous...


    Kieran''s head was in a mess, and his behavior just now turned out to be jealous!


    How can that be possible! Seth likes her; she''s the mother of Seth''s children!


    Fabian was really ufortable, and after Freya left, he couldn''t control it any longer and couldn''t stop


    "Hahahaha! Fitz, you fell in love!" Fabian dragged his broken leg to Kieran without fearing his wrath.


    "Fitz, tell me, which girl are you looking for? Do you want me to find her? Abduct her and take you to


    bed?"


    "Shut up!" Kieran ordered coldly.


    Kieran falling in love is even rarer than snow in July. Fabian continued to go after him relentlessly, "Fitz,


    we are brothers, just tell me, I promise not to tell anyone else. Come on, who did you fall in love with? "


    "You!" Kieran''s voice was so cold that it seemed toe from the tip of the iceberg and Fabian couldn''t


    help shivering.


    He gritted his teeth andughed dryly, "Forget it; you''re not my type, all muscle, and no meat! I love


    soft and fairy girls, like Dr. Stahler, they must be veryfortable to hold!"


    Fabian was busy imagining the soft beautiful girl in his arms, and suddenly felt a chill between his


    brows. When he opened his eyes, he found that Kieran was staring at him coldly.


    Fabian''s body was shaking violently, why did Fitz look at him like that? As if he had his hands on his


    wife!


    Fabian''s brain jolted, could it be that the woman who made Fitz fall in love was Dr. Stahler?


    This is... a little troublesome.


    He had also heard about the rtionship between Freya and Seth. Fitz seemed to be cold and


    ruthless, but he was actually the most affectionate, especially with his eldest sister Eleanor and his


    nephew. If he really liked Freya, he would not end up with her.


    What did he have to do, so that Fitz can also have a perfect rtionship?


    Before Freya entered Seth''s mansion, she received a call from her father, Maximus.


    Maximus said that Grandma Clementine was seriously ill and going to die soon, and she wanted to see


    Freya for thest time.


    Freya had no regard for Maximus, but Grandma Clementine was very kind to her, and she also wanted


    to see her.


    It''s just that she never imagined that the Stahler family had already set a trap against her and that she


    would bepletely doomed when she returned to the Stahler family this time!

 Chapter 16 The Coldest Heart

    Chapter 16 The Coldest Heart


    Freya never liked Aleksandra and Maximus, and if they hadn''t hooked up behind her Mom''s back, her


    Mom wouldn''t have died of depression.


    When she arrived at the Stahler Household, she went straight to her grandma''s room upstairs without


    even looking at Aleksandra and Maximus.


    Grandma is now breathing out more and breathing in less, her old eyes were filled with white clouds,


    and seeing Freya, it was like returning to light, and her eyes were lit with zing light again.


    "Freya, are you my Freya?"


    Grandma Clementine shook Freya''s hand. "Freya, where''s Josiah? Why didn''t hee back with you


    to see me?"


    Freya''s eyes welled up, and her grandmother was so ill, and she had forgotten that Josiah went into a


    Freya turned her face away to prevent grandma from seeing the tears in her eyes, "Grandma, Josiah


    has gone to study abroad, he wille back to see you in a few days."


    "Study abroad, my Josiah is really promising!" Grandma Clementine patted the back of Freya''s hand,


    "Freya, be good, you and Josiah, both must be good..."


    Freya grabbed Grandma Clementine''s hand tightly. After her mother died, Josiah also went into aa


    after a car ident. Maximus drove her and Josiah out of the family. If Grandma hadn''t secretly helped


    them, Josiah would have died already.


    "Grandma, you have to be good as well..." Freya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes in a


    hurry. Grandma''s situation won''tst for a few days.


    Grandma Clementine said a few words to Freya and fell asleep.


    Freya went downstairs, and Aleksandra greeted her with a loving smile, "Freya, thank you forst time,


    if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have made it to the ambnce. Freya, have you had dinner yet? I''ve


    already asked the help to prepare the meal, stay for dinner tonight!"


    "Yeah, Freya, it''s been a long time since we had dinner together. Join us tonight." Maximus also walked


    over with a kind smile, like a good father.


    Looking at the hypocritical faces of Maximus and Aleksandra, Freya only felt disgusted, she didn''t want


    to stay here for another minute, she lifted her feet and walked quickly towards the outside of the living


    room.


    Aleksandra gave Maximus a look, which quickly stepped forward and took Freya''s wrist, "Freya, the


    meal is ready for you, so you can have a meal with dad!


    "Dad? Mr. Stahler, please don''t insult the word, dad, disgusting!" Freya shook off Maximus''s wrist with


    force and continued to walk outside.


    Being choked by Freya''s word, Maximus'' expression fell, but he thought about the purpose of tonight,


    he still said with a smile, "Freya, look at you, kid, you are still so stubborn! I know, I did a lot of wrong


    things in the past, but now I really want to make it up to you."


    Freya sneered, "Make it up to me? Mr. Stahler, you want to make it up to me by giving me a meal


    spiked with roofie? Mr. Stahler, your so-calledpensation, I really cannot afford it!"


    Maximus was stunned, he did not think that Freya had not eaten the food on the table, but already


    knew that the food was drugged.


    Which part of this n was wed and she found out?


    "Mr. Stahler, such a good meal, you''d better save it for yourself, I don''t have time to y tricks with


    you!"


    After saying this, Freya mmed the door of the living room heavily, and headed outside the mansion.


    The night breeze was slightly cool, what was even cooler, was Freya''s heart.


    When Maximus married her mother, it was just to get the wealth in her mother''s hands; he had long


    been hooked up with Aleksandra.


    Her mother was so sincere to him that she took out all her money without reservation to help him


    achieve fame and fortune, but in the end, she ended up with a mistress who came to her door with two


    children, and she was swept away by her husband.


    Tears almost rolled down from her eyes, Freya tried to lift her face to keep them from falling.


    People like Maximus did not deserve her tears.


    Freya sniffled hard and was about to push open the door of the mansion when she felt a heavy pain in


    the back of her neck and her world went dark.


    The moment before she lost consciousness, Freya heard Maximus'' voice.


    "Quickly send her to Mr. Thompson, 10 million, there cannot be any idents."


    "Mr. Stahler, I heard that Mr. Thompson is vicious if Miss Stahler was tortured to death by him ..."


    The person did not finish his words; Maximus interrupted him without any emotion in his voice, "If she''s


    tortured to death, which would be her fate!"


    Freya sneered in her heart, this was her father!


    As soon as Freya opened her eyes, she was confronted with a thick, dark, greasy face.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Freya knew that this should be the Mr. Thompson Maximus was talking about.


    Mr. Thompson didn''t expect Freya to wake up so quickly, he couldn''t help the shock, but thinking that


    Freya had been injected with something that would paralyze her, she could not do anything but


    obediently listen to him, his heart fell back to normal.


    He smiled slyly at Freya, revealing a mouth full of big gold teeth, "Pretty baby, you are so beautiful,


    even more, beautiful than you look in the photos, this 10 million, it''s totally worth it!¡±


    "What the hell do you want?! You let me out of here!" Freya''s voice was hoarse as she yelled at Mr.


    Thompson with a wary face.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t you touch me!" Seeing Mr. Thompson''s hand grabbing at her again, Freya was


    sick to her stomach, "Get the hell out of my way!"


    She fumbled for her cell phone, wanting to call the police.


    She hadn''t even touched her phone when her phone rang, and she couldn''t be bothered to see who


    was calling, she grabbed it, pressed the answer button and shouted, "Help!"


    Just as Freya finished her sentence, her phone was snatched by Mr. Thompson and thrown out of the


    window.

 Chapter 17 The Easy Way or the Hard Way

    Chapter 17 The Easy Way or the Hard Way


    "Little Darling, you are so beautiful. Come on, let me love you!"


    And with that, Mr. Thompson walked over to Freya.


    Freya put all her strength into it, and she rolled over and Mr. Thompson didn''t get anything.


    Mr. Thompson wasn''t angry, either; he just put his hand on her shoulder and immobilized her.


    Freya, of course, didn''t want him to seed, she''s struggling, when she was abroad, she learned a


    few self-defense tricks, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary men, but now, she''s been


    injected with something, she can''t even move her body, her strength now, it''s no match to Mr.


    Thompson''s.


    "Get Away! Get Away from me!"


    Freya kicked and punched Mr. Thompson, but her punches were like cotton since she didn''t really have


    any strength.


    Looking at the disgusting smile on Mr. Thompson''s face, Freya''s heart was in a panic. Was she really


    going to let this disgusting man win tonight?!


    No! She would never be destroyed like this!!


    She clenched her teeth and concentrated all her strength on her leg.


    She bent her knees and struck him unceremoniously.


    "Aaaaah!!!¡±


    Mr. Thompson let out a murderous scream as he winced in pain, and it took him a while to regain his


    voice after calming down.


    He stepped forward and pped Freya hard in the face, "Bitch, how you dare kick me! I''m going to kill


    you, you just wait and see."


    Mr. Thompson''s p was so hard that Freya''s lips were bursting and oozing blood, she couldn''t care


    less about the pain on her face, she saw a ss on the bedside table, she grabbed it and smashed it


    on Mr. Thompson''s head.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Bright red blood seeped down Mr. Thompson''s forehead, staining his eyes blood-red.


    He grabbed Freya''s hair and stared at her viciously, "Bitch, your father, and your sister, have sold you


    to me, and you dare not listen to me? Well, since you want it the hard way, don''t me me for going


    hard on you!"


    With that, Mr. Thompson mmed Freya''s head against the wall with all his strength.


    Freya was already feeling dizzy, and when Mr. Thompson hit her, her head was even more confused as


    if she was in the clouds.


    She knew that tonight, Mr. Thompson will not spare her, most likely, she will not be able to leave this


    room alive, but even if she dies, she will not let this man who bullied her to feel any better!


    About Maximus and Alisha...


    They were determined to kill her, and she should thank them, thanking them for cutting off thest bit of


    blood bond between her and them!


    Maximus, Alisha, you''d better pray that I die here, or else, if I live long enough, as long as I can


    breathe, I''ll avenge myself and make it a thousand times worse!


    Freya was thrown on the ground by Mr. Thompson, she hit the ground so hard that she could feel ss


    shards crashing down on her back, and there was blood everywhere.


    She gasped in pain. She tried to get up from the floor, but she couldn''t even grasp the edge of the bed.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Mr. Thompson spat, he started to p her again and again.


    Freya''s body ached so badly. But her face was facing up stubbornly.


    She would not give in to those who tried to bring her down!


    She secretly grabbed a shard of ss. When Mr. Thompson pped her in the face again, Freya,


    almost as hard as she could, stabbed the ss to his face.


    "Ah Ah!!! My Face!"


    Mr. Thompson''s face contorted with pain. He grabbed Freya off the floor and pressed her against the


    bed. Freya thought he was going to hit her again. To her surprise, he suddenly turned and walked to a


    corner of the room.


    Freya clutched the edge of the bed and made her way slowly, step by step. She thought, get out of this


    hellhole. Once out, she might be saved. She hadn''t even reached the door when Mr. Thompson


    brought her in.


    She knew that at times like this, she could not show her fear, so she raised her head, and said in a cold


    voice, word for word, "you''d better let me out of Here! If anything happens to me tonight, you''ll spend


    the rest of your life in prison!"


    It was as if Freya had told some ridiculous joke, Mr. Thompson burst outughing. "In Jail? With all the


    lives I''ve taken, yet I''m still here to screw you."


    Mr. Thompson wiped the blood from his face, grinned, and pressed Freya against the wall!

 Chapter 18 Freya is in Danger

    Chapter 18 Freya is in Danger


    The person who called Freya earlier was Fabian.


    Fabian was going to ask about Freya, how she felt about Kieran, but as soon as the call went through,


    he heard Freya''s panic voice.


    "Help!"


    "Hey, Dr. Stahler, what''s going on over there?!¡±


    Freya didn''t say anything, and then the sound that came into Fabian''s ear was the thump of her cell


    phone on the ground.


    Fabian was afraid something bad might happen to Freya, and without a moment of dy, he grabbed


    his phone and headed back to Kieran''s study.


    "Fitz, something¡¯s wrong with Dr. Stahler! I called her, I heard her scream for help, and then she


    stopped talking!"


    Kieran''s hand, which hadnded on the document, paused, the power he exuded, was cold and


    oppressive.


    "Locate her phone!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll locate her phone!"


    Fabian is very efficient, almost immediately, and he knows where Freya''s phone is.


    Freya''s cell phone was in a mansion north of the city, and Fabian used his family''s intelligencework


    to quickly find out what was going on in that mansion.


    The mansion belonged to someone named Thompson, a coal mine owner.


    Thompson...


    When he saw what the Fabian had on Thompson, Kieran''s eyes were cold enough to freeze a man to


    death.


    Thompson, he liked to torture beautiful women, and he''s got a lot of blood on his hands, but because


    he''s got enough money to do what he wants, and he''s paid his way through all of that, he''s still in the


    game.


    Now that Freya is in his hands, she''s in real danger!


    Kieran''s gold pen snapped off so hard, he didn''t even bother to put on his coat; he grabbed his car


    keys, and sped out of the house.


    In all the years that Fabian had known him, Kieran had always seemed calm and collected to him, and


    this is the first time he had seen the look of anxiety on his face.


    Fabian grabbed his clutch and hobbled after him. "Fitz, wait for me. I''lle with you to save Dr.


    Stahler!"


    Mr. Thompson had suffered a great deal at Freya''s hands, and when he felt the swelling and pain on


    his body, he became enraged.


    Tonight, he must teach this ungrateful woman a lesson!


    When he thought about the thing he had someone get from Thand, Thompson''s crooked, greasy


    face shed a sinister smile.


    That stuff was so addictive, once you got hooked, you can''t stop.


    After the first injection, no more than a day, the addiction would kick in and you would wish you were


    dead.


    As long as he''s injecting Freya with that stuff, she''s not going to be able to keep her hands off him!


    Mr. Thompson quickly took a shot and stepped over to Freya. "Bitch, aren''t you a stubborn one? After I


    inject you with SK, I''ll see how stubborn you could still be!"


    After hearing what Mr. Thompson said, Freya turned pale.


    You would not want to touch that kind of drug, once you''ve been injected with it, your life would be


    Freya, of course, doesn''t want to be injected with this stuff, but right now, she really doesn''t have any


    strength left, and she could only look at the shot in Mr. Thompson''s hand, it''s getting closer to her skin.


    The cold needle had already touched Freya''s skin, and just as Freya thought it was about to pierce her


    skin, the door of the room was burst open.


    Mr. Thompson''s fat, bloated body was kicked to the ground, and when he hit the ground, he fell right on


    top of the needle, and the cold, sharp needle pierced his arm so hard that he screamed in pain.


    Kieran looked at Freya covered in blood, and the veins in his forehead almost popped out, and for the


    first time in his life, he had the urge to kill for a woman.


    One lost after another, Thompson was livid. He growled, "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me, I''m going


    to..."


    When he saw Kieran''s face clearly, Mr. Thompson''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    Kieran.


    The noblest and ruthless man in the city.


    Mr. Thompson involuntarily cringed, his body, shivering in pain, but he still tried to squeeze out a smile,


    "Mr. ... Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you, I deserve to die, I would not dare to do this


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    again! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, please spare me!"


    "You do, deserve to die!"


    Mr. Thompson didn''t even see how Kieran struck, he clearly heard the sound of bones breaking in his


    chest, and that feeling was worse than death.


    Kieran originally wanted to teach Mr. Thompson a lesson, but seeing that Freya''s body was covered


    with blood, her delicate face was also swollen terribly, he was afraid that if he continued, she would be


    even worse, so he quickly picked her up and rushed outside of the room.


    When he saw Fabian limping over, Kieran''s voice was as cold as a knife, "Don''t let him die so easily!"


    "Fitz, don''t worry, I will make him very happy!" Fabian rubbed his fist and kicked Mr. Thompson''s face


    hard, making him scream out in "pleasure¡±...


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you, thank you for saving me ..." Freya''s voice was hoarse, almost breathless as


    she turned to Kieran.


    A second ago, Freya thought that she was destined to fall into hell, but never thought that she could be


    saved.


    Safe in Kieran''s arms, all the panic in her heart was swept away, reced by an indescribable peace.


    She kind of loved the warmth of this embrace!


    Kieran did not say anything, suddenly; he leaned down and sealed Freya''s lips tightly.


    Freya''s head exploded with a bang - Mr. Fitzgerald, he kissed her again?

 Chapter 19 He is the Unattainable

    Chapter 19 He is the Unattainable


    Mr. Fitzgerald, is Jaden and Ja''s Uncle Kieran, isn''t that a bit incestuous?!


    Freya knew that she should have pushed Kieran away, but she couldn''t control the feeling of sinking


    into his arms.


    She was kissed by him with the faint scent of grass; it was like being bathed in sunlight and kissed by a


    fresh breeze, which was refreshing.


    Kieran was also surprised by his own actions, he is most proud of his self-control, but when he was in


    front of Freya, time after time again, he was like being hypnotized, he simply cannot control himself.


    He seemed to be really sick and there''s no cure.


    Kieran''s Adam''s apple rolled violently as he released Freya''s lips, his voice, maic and husky,


    "Sorry I''mte."


    Her lips were suddenly empty; Freya had a feeling of disappointment.


    Freyaughed in her mind, how can she feel disappointed?


    A man like Mr. Fitzgerald, how could he like her!


    Mr. Fitzgerald does not even understand jealousy, he kissed her just to express his apologies for


    each other''s cheeks!


    A kiss really does not mean anything!


    Kieran...


    This name, in the Arkpool City, symbolizes the desirable, something to look up to, and out of reach, she


    will not make herself a fool.


    Silence, making it a little awkward, Freya cleared her throat, she just wanted to say something to ease


    this inexplicable awkwardness, Kieran''s voice came into her ears, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, no!" Freya hurriedly shook her head, "Mr. Fitzgerald, most of the blood on me was Thompson''s, I


    didn''t sustain too many injuries, I will just go back and apply some ointment."


    Kieran frowned, he did not feel good about not going to the hospital to have her checked out but seeing


    Freya insisted, he did not mention going to the hospital again.


    Thinking of something, Freya then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please drive me to the Swedayle Garden, I''m


    afraid that I will scare Jaden and Ja if I go to Sethy''s house in this condition."


    "Oh, also, can I borrow your phone for a while  I need to call Jaden and Ja; otherwise, they would be


    worried."


    Kieran did not say anything, he put the phone into Freya''s hand directly, Freya was just about to call


    Jaden, several alert messages popped up on Kieran''s phone, all sent by "Lookin4Dad".


    Lookin4Dad ...


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Isn''t this Jaden''s Whatsapp nickname? How did he addMr. Fitzgerald''s Whatsapp?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you want to reply to the messages first?¡±She asked subconsciously as she saw


    Freya Kieran staring at his phone.


    "OK." Kieran rarely read Whatsapp messages, but the messages were from Jaden, he didn''t want to


    see a face that looked very much like his own to be filled with disappointment.


    "Lookin4Dad": "Uncle Kieran, are you with Mommy?"


    Freya was in Kieran''s arms, and as soon as she looked up, she saw this message from Jaden, and she


    blushed, thinking that Kieran would lie to Jaden, only to have him honestly reply, "Yes."


    "Lookin4Dad": "Oh, I see. I''ll leave you to it. Carry On."


    Fitz: "Ok."


    Freya was confused. What is there to carry on about? Why did she think this message is not so


    innocent?! To make matters worse, Mr. Fitzgerald replied with an "Ok".


    Mr. Fitzgerald replied to Jaden like this, there should be no other meaning, he seems to reply to all the


    messages like this, with only a word.


    But she didn''t want Jaden to get the wrong idea!


    Freya pointed weakly at Kieran''s phone. "Mr. Fitzgerald, please let me borrow your phone..."


    She dialed Jaden''s cell phone number, and almost immediately, Jaden''s voice came up, "Mommy is


    that Uncle Kieran''s phone you¡¯re using?"


    Freya felt guilty by the way Jaden asked her. She cleared her throat, "Yes, Mommy''s cell phone is


    broken, and borrowed Mr. Fitzgerald''s cell phone. Jaden, you and Ja can stay at your Daddy''s


    tonight. Mommy has somethinging up tonight and can''t pick you up."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I won''t go and bother you and Uncle Kieran," Jaden said after a pause. "I''ll


    support your decision no matter who you choose to be with."


    Ja is also with Jaden, who shouted into his phone, "Mommy, Ja''s not going to bother you and


    Uncle Kieran either!"


    Freya was even more confused. What are these kids thinking all day in their weird little heads!


    Just as she was about to exin to Jaden and Ja, she heard the two little ones say, "Good night,


    Mommy, Uncle Kieran." Then they hung up.


    Freya stared nkly at the darkening screen. She knew that he must have heard what Jaden and Ja


    said. She was afraid that he would get the wrong idea, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t listen to Jaden and Ja. I


    never wanted to be with you, Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Ha-ha, Mr. Fitzgerald, you are my Uncle, how could I have feelings for my elders! Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    must believe me!"


    "Ok." It was still the same calm tone, but Kieran''s eyes were noticeably darker.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t misunderstand anything, Freya felt a deep sigh of relief. She just didn''t know


    why, hearing him say "Ok" so quickly and decisively, she felt a sense of loneliness that couldn''t be


    dispelled.


    Instead of taking Freya back to Swedayle Garden, Kieran took her to his house.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I told you to take me to Swedayle Garden. Why did you bring me here?"


    "I''ve got some medicine here," Kieran added after a pause. "It won''t leave scars."


    "Oh!" Freya said softly. She seemed to be overthinking it again. However, if she returned to the


    Swedayle Garden, it would be a little bit inappropriate, her things, have been moved to Seth''s, and not


    even anti-inmmatory drugs could be found there, it was better toe to Mr. Fitzgerald''s house for


    some medicine.


    Freya can dress most of the time, but with the cuts on her back, she''s having a bit of a hard time


    dealing with them herself.


    There was a burning pain in her back, and it seemed that there was shattered ss in the wound, and


    Freya took off her clothes, and she reached out her hand and tried to pull the ss out, but it was too


    hard, and she grimaced in pain, and couldn''t get it out.


    The door suddenly pushed open, startled by the noise, Freya turned her face and found Kieran


    standing at the door.


    Freya just freaked out. How did he get in here!

 Chapter 20 Help Him with the Wounds

    Chapter 20 Help Him with the Wounds


    After realizing the situation, Freya quickly put her coat over her body. The coat scraped the wound on


    her back, causing her to gasp with pain.


    Kieran didn''t expect to see this when he walked in, his handsome, chiseled face flushed with unnatural


    heat.


    In a sh, his expression returned to the usual indifferent calm appearance.


    He stepped forward and took one look at the blood on the sterile cotton. "Your back is hurt, too. I''ll help


    you with the wound on your back."


    "No..." don''t...


    Before Freya could finish her refusal, Kieran cut her off. "Are you sure you can handle the wound on


    your back?"


    Freya was shocked. It was really difficult for her to deal with the wound on her back. She couldn''t clean


    out all the ss. It might cause inmmation.


    Freya closed her eyes and took a deep breath, there were a lot of male surgeons, and when you''re


    dealing with a wound, it''s nothing sexual, and she''s just going to pretend that Kieran is a male doctor.


    It''s like she also checked for him.


    After some struggles, Freya decided to let Kieran help her with the wounds on her back. She nced


    at him quietly and whispered, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please turn around first, and wait for me to call you, then


    turn back."


    Seeing Kieran turn around cooperatively, Freya quickly took off her coat, firmly covering her front with


    it, and quicklyy down on the bed. "You can turn around now"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran turned, and when he saw the bloody wounds, his brow furrowed.


    He was too kind to Thompson earlier.


    He should tear him into pieces.


    Kieran was once caught in a hail of bullets, and in those days, injuries weremon, and over the


    years, he dealt with them more skillfully than most doctors.


    After sterilizing the tweezers, he quickly removed the ss residue from Freya''s back, and after


    sterilizing the wound on her back with alcohol, he dipped his fingertips in the ointment and gently


    applied it to her wound.


    Freya had to admit, Kieran''s ointment really worked, and the wounds on Freya''s back hurt like hell, and


    now with the cool ointment on it, it''s so cooling andforting.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt as much.


    Freya''s head was already foggy, and when the pain in her back eased, a wave of weariness came over


    her, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    As his fingertips touched her delicate, smooth skin, Kieran quickly drew his hand back like he''s been


    shocked by electricity.


    He put the ointment aside, and in a moment of quiet contemtion, he said, "you, like Seth?"


    There was no reply but Freya''s even breathing.


    When Kieran looked down and saw that Freya was asleep, he took the nightgown he had prepared for


    her and put it over her.


    His big Hand inadvertently slid off from her face, a delicate touch, his throat tightening.


    In the face of her, he always seemed to have an uncontroble fear that if he stayed any longer, he


    would do something terrible like an animal. Kieran turned stiffly and walked steadily out of the room.


    No sooner had he reached the door, there was a low sobing behind him.


    Kieran''s heart was tugged suddenly, and he turned and doubled back.


    Freya slept restlessly. Big fat tears rolled from the corners of her eyes, and her shoulders were


    shaking, she looked so sad.


    "Freya won''t cry, won''t cry..."


    Freya''s voice choked, but the corners of her lips were trying to raise, her eyes closed, and she


    mumbled over and over, "Mommy, Freya is not crying, Freya is strong..."


    Boom...


    Kieran just thought that something had exploded in the softest part of his heart, and he couldn''t contain


    himself.


    At that moment, he could no longer control himself. He just wanted toe forward and hold her close


    in his arms, and pour out all he could to ease her sorrow.


    Kieran put his arm around Freya, and he didn''t know how tofort people, especially women. He


    reached out and clumsily patted Freya on the shoulder. "Don''t cry," he said in a gruff voice


    "Don''t Cry, I Don''t Cry..."


    Freya said that but she cried even harder, and the warm tears rolled down into Kieran''s heart, and his


    heart, too, cracked open with pain.


    "Freya, I Won''t Let Anyone Bully You Anymore," Kieran said, in a solemn, sworn statement.


    Freya was so wrapped up in her grief, in her sleep, she couldn''t even hear Kieran''s voice, all she knew


    was that her father had sold her, that her mother had left her for good, that her little brother was all she


    had, and he might not wake up again...


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    During the days, she used to disguise herself as a strong one, but in her dreams, she only wanted to


    cry like there were no others.


    As Freya began to cry even harder, Kieran couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed, as he dominated


    business, making life-and-death decisions, and he''d been through so many things, he wouldn''t even


    blink, and now, he was... flustered like never before.


    He didn''t like her tears.


    Holding out his hand, he carefully wiped away the tears from her eyes, even though he did not realize


    how gentle his touch was.


    He couldn''t help but feel this kind of tenderness was not enough.


    As if bewitched, he lowered his face, his thin lips barely touching Freya''s.


    Just a little taste, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    When the door was burst open and Seth dashed into the room, he couldn''t help eximing, "What are


    you doing?"


    Noticing Freya''s delicate face was red and swollen, with what appeared to be wounded on her body,


    Seth, like a madman, started swinging his fist at Kieran''s face.


    And as his fist was about to strike Kieran in the face, he pulled it back, and even if he could be born


    again, he couldn''t beat his Uncle Kieran.


    But even if he couldn''t beat Kieran, he couldn''t beat Kieran in every aspect, and he wouldn''t let him


    take Boss away from him!


    "Uncle Kieran, what did you do to Boss?!¡±


    When Freya was awakened by Seth''s voice, she frowned. "Sethy, what are you doing here?"


    "Boss, tell me, what did Uncle Kieran Do to you?!" He was right. Uncle Kieran kissed Boss!


    Freya looked puzzled. "Sethy, Mr. Fitzgerald saved me. What else could he do to me?"


    Well, she was asleep, and she must not have known that Kieran Uncle kissed her. Uncle Kieran is so


    amazing, if she found out that Kieran kissed her, she would be more likely to be taken by Kieran.


    Seth stepped forward, he grabbed Freya''s hand, and in a shaking voice, he begged, "Boss, can we go


    home?"

 Chapter 21 Don’t Go, Kieran.

    Chapter 21 Don¡¯t Go, Kieran.


    ¡°Are you sure that we can let Jaden and Ja see her like that?¡± Kieran asked in a soft tone while a


    shade of anger red in his eyes as he saw Seth and Freya were hand in hand.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± seeing Freya¡¯s face, Seth couldn¡¯t utter aplete answer.


    Her face was as swollen as a red steamed bun, which could definitely scare the two children.


    ¡°Boss, who did this to you? I will kill him for you now!¡± the longer Seth looked at Freya¡¯s face, the


    sadder he felt about it. The anger in his eyes suddenly med¡ªhe became so vexed at not being able


    to kill that man.


    ¡°Pryce won¡¯t let him off!¡± once Kieran recalled what Timothy had done to Freya, his expression would


    be extremely cold. If he had arrived thereter, Timothy would have injected Freya with that drug,


    which could cause unretrievable consequences.


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Seth felt more relieved. But when the thought that the one who had saved


    Freya was Kieran urred to him, he was a little jealous.


    It was indeed the best choice for Freya to stay in Kieran¡¯s vi for that night since she was hurt and


    was better not start a new journey when it had already been sote at night.


    Seth looked at Freya¡¯s swollen-bun face with tenderness and affection in his eyes for a long time


    before he reluctantly left the room.


    Kieran apanied him downstairs. When they were in the living room, Seth suddenly turned around


    and said seriously to Kieran, ¡°Uncle Kieran, I love Boss much more than myself.


    ¡°Without her, I will die. So, uncle Kieran, please leave her alone and let me have her.¡±


    After the words, Seth heavily opened the door of the living room and left at a quick but stern pace.


    Seth knew that saying those words to Kieran was mean, but he had no other choice since he loved


    Freya badly. Once he thought about the scene that she was with another man, he would be too painful,


    as if he had been prated by a sword. to breathe. He could do nothing but cheat in such a childish


    and selfish way to persuade uncle Kieran to give her up.


    Without Freya, Sethy would die.


    Kieran turned pale. He wasn¡¯t a kind guy, but he would definitely not hurt Seth and Eleanor Fitzgerald¡ª


    the two people he cared about the most in his life.


    In a room of Seth¡¯s vi, Jay her face on the table in front of Jaden and asked, ¡°Jaden, do you


    know what mommy and uncle Kieran are doing right now? Are they kissing each other?¡±


    ¡°Ja, you are such a gossip girl!¡± Jaden cast a contemptuous nce at Ja while keeping on


    operating theputer.


    Ja pouted a little. She wouldn¡¯t believe that the cold-face Jaden didn¡¯t want to know what mommy


    and uncle were doing!


    Seeing that Jaden was looking for an ID online, something urred to her, and she said immediately,


    ¡°Oh Jaden, I remember that, today in the hospital, the fat aunty said that someone gave her 100


    thousand yuan anonymously and asked her to hurt mommy. Have you found out who gave her the


    money?¡±


    Jaden heavily pressed the ¡°enter¡± button.


    Once he pressed the button, a name appeared on the screen, and he said, ¡°I know who gave her the


    money¡ªLinda, the manager of Alisha.¡±


    ¡°What? She again?¡±


    Ja widened her eyes angrily with her arms akimbo as if she were going to fight and said, ¡°Aunty


    Alisha has gone too far this time. She has always been bullying our mommy. I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    Ja patted Jaden¡¯s shoulder, held his arms and said, ¡°Jaden, I have thought about it. I think that it


    was only because of our kindness that aunty Alisha would think that she could do everything he wanted


    to bite us. We must fight back this time and let her know our real power!¡±


    Jaden raised his face to look at Ja slowly and said, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®everything she wanted to hurt us¡¯, not ¡®bite¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, everything she wanted to hurt us,¡± Ja smiled embarrassingly and said, ¡°Jaden, tell me


    what we should do to fight back and give her some lessons!¡±


    Jaden didn¡¯t respond immediately. However, in his dark eyes gleamed the light of wisdom and it was


    obvious that he had already had some of the air of winner of the world.


    After a long silence, Jaden said sternly, ¡°I will send Aunty Alisha a big present.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    A wonderful big present¡­


    When Ja smiled, her two small dimples became more obvious and her eyes and brows more


    curved, which made her look like a small cunning fox.


    Jaden would never disappoint her and she was looking forward to the show!


    In Arkpool City, the night was gentle but alienated. No matter how brightly and beautifully did the light


    shine in every house, the endless darkness could never be expelled.


    In this 24-hour city, the joys and sorrows of the world happened every minute and every second, and


    there were very few people who could truly remember and be touched by those sentiments.


    After thest video conference, Kieran was about to drive back to Kelsington Bay to check on Freya


    when Alisha called him.


    ¡°Kieran, I feel awful, help me¡­¡±


    After the words, she became quiet.


    Kieran couldn¡¯t leave her to die since she had once saved his life, so he asked the driver to turn the car


    around to her apartment.


    When he arrived and found that the door of Alisha¡¯s apartment was open, he frowned a little and


    walked in.


    Once he closed the door behind him, a strong fragrance dashed into his nose. He frowned heavily and


    shouted, ¡°Alisha!¡±


    ¡°Kieran, help me¡­¡±


    Alisha¡¯s sounded weak but coquettish. When Kieran recognized that her voice came from her bedroom,


    he walked directly towards the room.


    Kieran once thought that Alisha was hurt, but unexpectedly, she was totally safe and sound andy on


    the bed in a flirting posture, dressed delicately.


    A shade of annoyance appeared in Kieran¡¯s eyes and he turned around immediately without giving her


    another nce.


    ¡°Kieran, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Alisha got out of the bed, held his arms tightly and pleaded, ¡°Kieran, please stay here tonight. In these


    five years, you have never touched me again. It makes me feel awful. Do you know that? Please,


    Kieran, don¡¯t say no to me anymore, please.¡±


    The fragrance in Alisha¡¯s apartment was created by a kind of perfume which could activate man¡¯s


    sexual desire to the greatest extent.


    Kieran felt that there was something wrong with his body and he knew Alisha¡¯s trick immediately.


    Determined, Alisha held him tightly and said, ¡°Kieran, love me for once, will you?¡±

 Chapter 22 Behave Yourself, Alisha.

    Chapter 22 Behave Yourself, Alisha.


    Boom!


    Alisha fell on the ground heavily and she raised her head with unbelievability on her face and pain in


    her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Kieran would still push her away after she had done that much.


    She had already drenched the room with the perfume. Under the effect of it, no man should have


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    resisted his sexual desire when he saw her dressed in that sexy way. Wasn¡¯t Kieran a man?


    No!


    If he wasn¡¯t a man, how could he have sex with Freya five years ago? Wasn¡¯t he the father of Jaden


    and Ja?


    Alisha wiped her tears sadly and said, ¡°Kieran, please don¡¯t reject me. I love you so much¡­


    ¡°I have no other but you in my whole life. I have given you my whole body and heart and I can¡¯t love


    someone else anymore. Kieran, I am not forcing you to be responsible for me. I just love you so much.


    Please love me for once. Kieran, I want to be your real wife.¡±


    ¡°Alisha, please behave yourself!¡±


    Kieran nced at Alisha with no emotion but only coldness in his eyes. He began to walk out of the


    room with his straight long legs and in the blink of an eye, he had already walked out of the apartment.


    If it weren¡¯t for her saving his life before, her daring trick that night would definitely drag her into bloody


    hell like the end of the one who tried to hurt him five years ago.


    Although the breeze of the night was cold, he felt hotter and hotter because of the perfume.


    He knew that he could feel much better if he had had sex with Alisha that night.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that.


    No affection but only annoyance caught him when Alisha got close to him.


    Since it was weekend, Freya was able to stay in Kieran¡¯s vi for two days.


    Indeed, the drug given by Kieran was so good that the bruises on her face disappeared and she almost


    couldn¡¯t feel the wounds on her body.


    She had been away from Jaden and Ja for two whole days since she was afraid that her wounds


    would scare them, and she missed them so much because it was the first time for them to be parted for


    such a long time.


    She packed her luggage and was going to pick Jaden and Ja up to her own small apartment.


    Be it Seth¡¯s or Kieran¡¯s vi, her own small home was cozier¡ªthe coziest house in the world.


    She would make it clear to Seth that she could let Jaden and Ja stay in his vi for some time, but


    they could be no more than friends.


    When she had just finished packing, someone knocked on the door anxiously. She opened the door


    and Fabian rushed into the room and he said fretfully, ¡°Doctor Stahler, Fitz was drugged. Give him


    some acupuncture! Come on! I am afraid that his desire will kill him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will go right now.¡±


    Seeing that Fabian was so anxious, Freya knew that Kieran was in a severe condition. So, she


    grabbed her medical kit brought by Seth before and ran to Kieran¡¯s room quickly.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, are you¡­¡±


    After seeing what happened in the room clearly, the rest of the sentence suddenly disappeared from


    Freya¡¯s throat.


    Freya could see clearly how wonderful Kieran¡¯s figure was from her own angle since he only wore a


    bath towel after his cold-water bath.


    Freya blushed and felt her cheeks burning. She turned around immediately but it was toote to forget


    what she had just seen no matter how hard she tried.


    His figure was even better than a super model.


    Freya got more and more blushed and she kept on telling herself that she was a doctor and Kieran was


    her patient, that she should stop imagining things and that she must maintain the harmonious doctor-


    patient rtionship.


    Although she tried very hard to control her thoughts and calm herself down, Freya was so nervous that


    she stammered, ¡°Mr¡­Mr. Fitzgerald, I will¡­I may acupuncture youter, and it wo¡­won¡¯t hurt, so you


    don¡­don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    When she said those words, she took a secret nce at Kieran¡ªhow could his figure be so


    wonderful?!


    With such a charming figure and such a delicate, cool and handsome face, no wonder he could win so


    much girl¡¯s love. Such a tempting scene almost made her mouth watery.


    How could she continue her acupuncture calmly?


    However, as a professional doctor, Freya opened her acupuncture kit immediately with her shivering


    hands.


    Before she took out her silver needles, she felt a warmth fall on her lips, which made her widened her


    eyes and forget when and where she was at that time.


    The slight fragrance of grass circled her, which left her in a trance and made her obsessed with it.


    Freya opened her eyes and stared at Kieran¡¯s handsome face which was very close to hers in a daze.


    His brows were ck and sharp; his eyes disyed the darkest and deepest light in the world, his nose


    was higher than Europeans¡¯; his lips were thin, but they could trap you in the most profound affection


    when they were kissing you.


    Being trapped¡­


    Freya was scared by her own thought that she had fallen in love with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But he was Jaden and Ja¡¯s uncle Kieran. How could she fall in love with an elder?


    No! She must stop this!


    The sound of a cup falling to the ground resounded in the air, which made Freya suddenly wide awake


    from the daze. Was she really going to have sex with her children¡¯s uncle Kieran?

 Chapter 23 Kieran Got Married to Alisha

    Chapter 23 Kieran Got Married to Alisha


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, I love Boss much more than myself.


    ¡°Without her, I will die. So, uncle Kieran, please leave her alone and let me have her.¡±


    Will die, he will die¡­


    What Seth had said hit Kieran¡¯s head like a basin of ice, which widely woke him from the effects of the


    aphrodisiac. He stopped his movement instantly and heavily pushed Freya away.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Freya fell to the ground heavily. Seeing his anger, she tried to expel the kiss from her brain. And then,


    she stood up with the support of the edge of the bed and ran out of the room immediately without


    taking her kit with her.


    Freya thought herself quite ridiculous¡ªif she had had sex with Kieran that night, she would me


    herself for the incest, while when Kieran pushed her away, she, exactly, felt disappointed.


    Disappointed¡­


    Freya heavily patted her own head and calmed herself down¡ªshe shouldn¡¯t think about that anymore


    and why should she feel disappointed?


    Such a man with great power and high status as Mr. Fitzgerald, how could he love her?


    What he had done to her just now could only be because of the effects of the aphrodisiac perfume.


    What¡¯s more, men are all sexual addicts. She believed that even though the one whom he saw just


    now was a sow, he would also lose his self-control.


    However, once the scene that Mr. Fitzgerald would kiss a sow just like he kissed her urred to her,


    she felt even more disappointed.


    She then med herself for asking for torture byparing herself with a sow.


    After changing her clothes, Freya took her luggage and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Fabian was sitting on the sofa andmenting his wounded leg in ster. Seeing that


    Freya came down, he asked, ¡°Doctor Stahler, is Fitz better now? Did you give him acupuncture?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t cooperate,¡± Freya lowered her head and looked down, trying to hide her blush


    from Fabian.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t give him acupuncture?¡± Fabian limped to her and found her with her luggage. So, he


    asked, ¡°Where are you going, doctor Stahler?¡±


    ¡°I feel much better now, so I should go back home,¡± after responding, Freya walked out of the living


    room directly.


    Fabian suddenly became anxious and he said rapidly, ¡°Doctor Stahler, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me alone!


    What if Fitz can¡¯t control himself and does something to me¡­ Oh, that will be terrible!¡±


    Hearing this, Freya slightly twitched her lips¡ªwell, so it turned out that why Kieran would kiss her was


    not because that she was special to him, but because that the aphrodisiac perfume could deprive him


    of self-control, so that he could even have sex with Fabian, a wounded man, under such a condition.


    It turned out that, to Mr. Fitzgerald, there was no difference between man and sow.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was indeed not a ¡°picky eater¡±!


    However, the truth was that Fabian¡¯s worry was unnecessary since Kieran would rather take a whole-


    night cold bath than have sex with him.


    The cold water made Kieran wet from top to toe. Yet he had no mood to dry himself up since countless


    ideas were dancing in his head, and he decided to smoke on the balcony.


    Without her, I will die.


    The words of Seth lingered in his head again, which enhanced his anxiety that couldn¡¯t be expelled


    even by smoking.


    Kieran then threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it heavily¡ªhe had already made up his


    mind.


    Indeed, he needed a woman to be with him so that he might not do those ridiculous things to Freya


    anymore.


    And that woman should definitely be Alisha since she once had saved his life.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Alisha¡¯s number. His voice on the phone was cold and with no


    emotion at all.


    ¡°I will send Bradley to pick you up at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Take your ID card and residence


    booklet with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my ID card and residence booklet for?¡± Alisha was confused and then startled¡ªwas he going


    to deport her to another country?


    In the past, those who wanted to have sex with him had all been deported to Africa. How sad and


    terrible!


    ¡°We will go to the Bureau of Civil Administration to get married.¡±


    Although Kieran¡¯s voice was icy cold, to Alisha, it was more beautiful than angles¡¯ song.


    Alisha was so excited that every single inch of her skin was shivering. Her only wish and dream for all


    these years¡ªto be Kieran¡¯s wife¡ªwas finally going toe true.


    Indeed, she admitted that, at the very beginning, she tried to please him only for his power and wealth,


    but as time went by, she gradually fell in love with this delicate and handsome man just like being


    trapped by a honey hook.


    All the luck she had now came from that night five years ago. Now she was going to be Mrs. Fitzgerald


    and she would definitely kill everyone in her way!


    She swore secretly, ¡°Freya, that you could survive from Timothy can only be ascribed to your luck. But


    you are not going to be lucky all the time!¡±


    This time, when Freya took Jaden and Ja away, Seth didn¡¯t force them to stay.


    He gradually knew that crazy pursuit wouldn¡¯t help him to win her love and if he gave her too much


    pressure, she would stay farther and farther away from him.


    After Mindy¡¯s visit, he did a paternity test with her child and found out that he wasn¡¯t the father.


    He also did another paternity test with Jaden and Ja and found that he wasn¡¯t their father either.


    If Jaden and Ja weren¡¯t his children, then, they might be Uncle Kieran¡¯s children.


    Since every person of the Fitzgerald family had their gene samples kept together, Seth secretly took


    Kieran¡¯s gene sample to conduct a paternity test between him and the two children.


    The test result woulde out at 9 a.m. every morning. Seth didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night the night


    before the result because of his anxiety. He rushed to the hospital early in the morning with his eyes


    ck-ringed and waited for the result nervously.


    In his 26-year life, Seth had never been that nervous ever before. He didn¡¯t know what he should do if


    Jaden and Ja were indeed Uncle Kieran¡¯s children.


    He got the test result at nine o¡¯clock. And when he saw the conclusion, he was startled and became


    powerless, so the paper fell to the ground helplessly.


    ¡°Based on the analysis of the results of 15 different gic loci, the probability of this biological kinship


    being established is 99.9999%.¡±


    Oh, it was 99.9999%. So, Jaden and Ja were indeed Uncle Kieran¡¯s children!


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Seth sat on the ground in dismay and held his head in arms firmly. He was as helpless and powerless


    as a lost child.


    What should he do?


    After struggling to figure out the solution for a long time, Seth dialed Kieran¡¯s number.


    When Seth called, Kieran and Alisha had just arrived at the Bureau of civil administration. Alisha held


    Kieran¡¯s arms and nestled in his embrace like a little bird with blushed cheeks. She would be Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, the envy of the world, as long as they walked into the Bureau.


    Kieran quietly and softly escaped her hug, and then picked up Seth¡¯s call with his stiffen hand.


    ¡°Anything happened?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, I always felt that Jaden looks extremely like you, and sometimes I would think that he is


    your son. So, I secretly took your gene sample and did a paternity test.¡±


    Hearing this, Kieran slightly clenched his fist without being aware¡ªhe knew that Jaden couldn¡¯t be his


    child, but a touch of expectation arose in his mind.


    Seth¡¯s voice continued, ¡°I have the paper in my hand now. Uncle Kieran, can you guess the result?¡±

 Chapter 24 She Has No Other Man than Him

    Chapter 24 She Has No Other Man than Him


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    A touch of nervousness broke his mask of coldness and self-restrain and his voice shivered a little.


    ¡°Well, of course, you can¡¯t be Jaden¡¯s father!¡± Seth posed a light tone and said, ¡°Jaden is my child, so


    how could he be your son? I also did a paternity test with them and we are 99.9999% matched.¡±


    Usually, Seth despised liars. Yet, this time, to protect his love, he had no other choice but to lie to


    Kieran.


    He thought secretly, ¡°Jaden, Ja, I am sorry that I am now stopping you from being reunited with your


    biological father. But I promise you that I will treat you as my own children.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A shade of disappointment fell on Kieran¡¯s mind. He kept silent for a long time and responded calmly,


    ¡°Then take care of them.¡±


    ¡°I will, of course, take good care of my wife and children.¡±


    Seth continued after a pause, ¡°Uncle Kieran, I love Boss so much and I am so d that she brought


    those two children to me. Uncle Kieran, please don¡¯t interfere with our life.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Kieran responded with a mysterious expression. To assure Seth, he added, ¡°I will marry


    Alisha.¡±


    After his promise, Kieran hung up the call.


    Alisha tightly held Kieran¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Kieran, are we going to get married now? It feels like a


    dream!¡±


    With no response, Kieran got rid of her embrace and walked into the Bureau without waiting for her.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, Miss Stahler!¡±


    Arge group of reporters suddenly appeared from nowhere and surrounded Kieran and Alisha.


    To make their marriage public, Alisha sent Linda to find some reporters to follow them throughout the


    whole process of their getting the marriage certificate.


    Although she was a popr star, she was much less influential than Kieran. So, if their marriage could


    be known by the public, she could definitely obtain a higher social status, which could help her to make


    progress in his career.


    She thought that those reporters were hired by Linda, so she immediately held her head high with her


    charming and victory smile.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, are you going to get married to Miss Stahler?¡±


    When Alisha was about to walk forward to hold Kieran¡¯s arm with her blooming smile, a male reporter


    asked, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, do you know about Alisha''s abortion for Mr. Byrne?¡±


    Alisha¡¯s smile copsed instantly and she scolded that reporter loudly, ¡°Such nonsense! I don¡¯t know


    who¡¯s that Mr. Byrne! Who the hell asked you to nder me in this way?¡±


    ¡°nder?¡± the reporter sneered and said, ¡°Alisha, your case of miscarriage is all over the inte now.


    Why should I nder you when you have already had such an indiscreet private life?¡±


    Alisha was startled and she surfed the inte immediately¡ªindeed, all her hidden secrets had been


    put in the headlines since this morning.


    There was more than her miscarriage case on the inte¡ªthere were also the pictures of her unborn


    fetus taken by the B-scan ultrasonography.


    Before Alisha calmed herself down, Linda called.


    Linda said anxiously and nervously, ¡°Alisha, we are done! What you have done has been exposed on


    the inte now! Your secrets are all on the Inte! I can¡¯t handle it!


    ¡°Wait. Find Mr. Fitzgerald! You go and find him! He must have ways to handle it!¡±


    Alisha nced at Kieran beside her with anxiety. Yet she pretended to be calm and responded, ¡°Linda,


    don¡¯t worry. No nder can make things real. Since I haven¡¯t done those things, I believe that the


    media will help me to prove my innocence.¡±


    ¡°No slender can make things real?¡± hearing Alisha¡¯s words, several reporters snickered and said,


    ¡°Alisha, since you believe that we slender you, exin these photos to us!¡±


    Some photos fell in front of Alisha as the reporter conducted his usation.


    In the photos, Alisha stood beside a man with sunsses, and their postures were so intimate that it


    was a shame to be shown in public.


    Alisha widened her eyes in shock. The man in the photo was a yboy from her high school and he


    really liked taking photos with her in special postures.


    At that time, to make him happy, Alisha took a lot of photos with him. And it was unexpected that those


    photos would be exposed on the Inte.


    ¡°No! That isn¡¯t me! Someone did this to nder me!¡± Alisha shook her head hard. She was really an


    actress¡ªtears rolled down from her eyes as she blinked as if she had been bullied and betrayed by the


    whole world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who tried to nder me, but I can swear that the woman in the photo is not me! Please


    don¡¯t say that my private life is indiscreet only because of these blurred photos!¡±


    Those reporters would definitely not believe her since those evidences were obvious. One female


    reporter who had admired Kieran for a long time put a photo in front of him passionately and said, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Alisha is indiscreet. Don¡¯t be cheated by her!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Fitzgerald, she had an abortion when she was in high school. Such an indiscreet woman is


    not good enough for you. Don¡¯t be cheated!¡±


    ¡°My sister is her high school ssmate. She told me that Alisha would spend nights with different boys


    at that time!¡±


    ¡°She is not a fairy! She is the most indiscreet! Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t marry such a woman!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, leave Mr. Fitzgerald alone! You are not allowed to touch him!¡±


    Apart from her photos with that y boy, more and more Alisha¡¯s secrets, such as her love affairs with


    several boys at one time when she was in college, were revealed on the Inte.


    Someone who seemed to be Alisha¡¯s college schoolmate even uploaded a photo in which Alisha


    knocked on the door of the professors¡¯ dormitory on the blog. The following story of her knock was self-


    evident.


    If Alisha were a normal actress, there would have been less derogatoryments against her.


    However, she was the gossip girlfriend of Kieran and all his fans, who wererger in number than any


    superstar¡¯s fans, felt pity for him, so that they posed the evilestments on the Inte to curse her.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not me!¡± Alisha cried louder and louder and she held Kieran¡¯s hands more and more tightly.


    She said, ¡°Kieran, that¡¯s not me and you believe me, right? I didn¡¯t have any affair with other men and I


    didn¡¯t have an abortion! You are my first and my only man!


    ¡°Kieran, you believe me, right? We will have our marriage certificate today, right?¡± Alisha looked at


    Kieran with tears in her eyes and implored pitiably.

 Chapter 25 He Thought She was Dirty

    Chapter 25 He Thought She was Dirty


    ¡°Alisha, I hate dirty things.¡±


    There was obvious detestation in Kieran¡¯s eyes and his motionless voice dragged Alisha into the


    deepest desperation.


    Although he was not jealous of the men who had had affairs with her since he didn¡¯t love her at all, he


    felt disgusted when he found out that the woman who had saved him five years ago was such an


    indiscreet woman.


    And the reason why he would get married to Alisha was that he needed a woman and Alisha happened


    to be the only one who once had her first sex with him.


    However, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t her real first sex and she had given multiple ¡°first¡± sexes to different


    men in the most indiscreet way.


    ¡°Kieran, that¡¯s not true! That¡¯s not true! Those are nders! I am innocent!¡± Alisha¡¯s eyes turned red


    with tears. It seemed that she had suffered from the most terrible injustice.


    ¡°Alisha, I can handle it for you. Then, we will be even,¡± although she once saved his life, they would be


    even because he had brought her fame and would help her to handle the scandals.


    Alisha widened her eyes in shock¡ªthey would be even?!


    So, he meant that he wouldn¡¯t help her anymore?


    Alisha shook her head heavily with watery eyes and implored, ¡°Don¡¯t! Kieran, don¡¯t leave me alone! I


    love you! Without you, I can live!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, how many boyfriends have you had? How many boyfriends did you have at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Alisha, how many times did you have your abortion? When was yourst time spending your night with


    a man?¡±


    ¡°Alisha, there are many primary school students among your fans; aren¡¯t you afraid that your indiscreet


    private life will set a bad example for them?¡±


    The reporters kept on interrogating Alisha, which made her hide her head in her arms and shout, ¡°Stop


    this nonsense! Stop! I didn¡¯t do that! I am innocent! That wasn¡¯t me! Why do you all nder me?¡±


    ¡°The innocent won¡¯t be afraid of nders. Alisha, if you hadn¡¯t done those things, why are you afraid of


    us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. Such a ygirl, disgusting!¡±


    Kieran wore an indifferent mask all the time. He looked up and his air of power suppressed the whole


    scene.


    He didn¡¯t speak loudly, nor did he say something threatening; yet his ncing around shut all the


    reporters up magically.


    His thin lips moved a little and his voice, which was as cold as snow in winter, flowed out from it,


    ¡°Please leave!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    The reporters exchanged their looks at each other. Actually, they still had so many questions to ask


    Alisha. Yet they were afraid of making Kieran angry because his power was too great to be challenged.


    So, after weighing the consequences of leaving and keeping on questioning, they decided to leave


    immediately.


    Once the reporters left, Alisha rushed into Kieran¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Kieran, I


    know that you will help me. Kieran, can you stay with me? I can¡¯t be without you!¡±


    Kieran shrugged Alisha away without any emotion and readjusted his shirt as if there had been


    something dirty on it. He said coldly, ¡°Alisha, don¡¯t let me see you anymore.¡±


    After saying that, Kieran turned around and walked towards the parking lot firmly and sternly, still


    without any emotion.


    ¡°Kieran!¡± Alisha anxiously stamped her feet. She knew that, ording to Kieran¡¯s personality, he would


    hate her more if she followed him. So, she must figure out some ways to convince him of her


    innocence.


    When Kieran had just arrived at the parking lot, Fabian limped over to him as fast as possible with his


    leg in ster.


    ¡°Fitz, have you gotten married to Alisha? If you have, then you willmit the bigamy!¡±


    ¡°Bigamy?¡± Kieran was confused by Fabian¡¯s words.


    Fabian smiled with guilt and said, ¡°Well, I am to be med. Bradley was supposed to take your divorce


    agreement to the Bureau for your divorce. But I wanted to appreciate your divorce agreement, so I kept


    it. Therefore, legally speaking, you and Mr. Fitzgerald are still husband and wife.¡±


    Fabian raised the folder in his hand. He just got that from Bradley and didn¡¯t have time to take a look at


    it.


    ¡°Finish the divorce this morning!¡± after giving his order, Kieran opened the car door and sat into it


    without looking at Fabian anymore.


    Fabian followed him boldly and said, ¡°Fitz, so, you are not going to be remarried to Mrs. Fitzgerald


    anymore? Mrs. Elliott once told me that she was the most beautiful and kindestdy in the world.¡±


    ¡°Vain, peacockish, no!¡± Kieran sneered secretly. If it weren¡¯t for his grandpa¡¯s wish, he would not even


    bother to have that marriage certificate with her who would betray him only for one million yuan.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Kieran¡¯s words stopped Fabian from saying anything more. He didn¡¯t like vain and peacockish


    girls either, so he would help Kieran with his divorce when he was free someday.


    Suddenly, as something urred to him, Fabian asked again, ¡°Alisha is in big trouble this time. Are you


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    really going to help her, Fitz?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± there was still only coldness in Kieran¡¯s eyes. He added, ¡°After all, she saved me five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Fitz, have you ever doubted that the one who saved you five years ago was not Alisha?¡±


    After reading the news, Fabian knew that it couldn¡¯t be Alisha¡¯s first sex five years ago since she was


    so indiscreet in her private sex life. However, there was the so-called first-sex blood on the bedsheet at


    that time.


    ¡°So, if it wasn¡¯t her, was that you?¡±


    Fabian swallowed his saliva embarrassingly. Fine, Kieran indeed had his way to shut people up.


    He admitted that Kieran was definitely not his cup of tea.


    However, he knew that he must act to research the fact of that incident five years ago. He remembered


    that when he had arrived at the scene, Alisha was exactly there beside the bed with that ring in her


    hands. He didn¡¯t suspect her at all at that time. However, it seemed that the truth was still hidden under


    some rocks now.


    ¡°Oh? Is that doctor Stahler?¡± Fabian noticed Freya sitting in a cafe immediately as he looked around.


    And he said, ¡°Is the one opposite her the manager of Alisha? What¡¯s she up to there?¡±


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± hearing Fabian mentioning Freya, he looked out through the window naturally. After


    being aware of the order he gave to the driver, he was startled by himself.


    After a short pause, Kieran decided to get off and walked towards the caf¨¦.


    Freya knew Linda before and she also knew that Linda was very close to Alisha. Five years ago, Linda


    always helped Alisha to y tricks on her, so she didn¡¯t have a good impression of her.


    Linda found her in the hospital that morning and kicked up a fuss. Freya didn¡¯t want to influence others,


    so she had toe down to the caf¨¦ with her.


    ¡°Linda, tell me what you want with me.¡±


    ¡°Freya, you are the one who hired someone to say those bad things against Alisha on the Inte,


    right? How shameless! I won¡¯t spare you for what you have done to Alisha!¡±


    After cursing Freya angrily, Linda picked up the boiling coffee in front of her and sshed it on Freya¡¯s


    face heavily.

 Chapter 26 Who was Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 26 Who was Mr. Fitzgerald


    Linda¡¯s action was unexpected to Freya, so she had no precaution. Although she had tried her best to


    dodge, her hands were still hit by the coffee.


    The coffee was so boiling hot that it would cause so much pain on skin. In the blink of an eye, the back


    of Freya¡¯s hands turned red and swollen.


    Seeing her red-swollen skin, Linda felt greatly relieved. She stared at her fiercely and said, ¡°Freya, I


    warn you. Go back to your home abroad, or I will torture you until you long for death!¡±


    Freya also saw Alisha¡¯s scandals in headlines online.


    She was indeed not the one who ripped off Alisha¡¯s mask. Yet she had to admit that she actually felt


    quite happy when she saw those evil curses online.


    The coffee caused her so much pain. Freya was not the kind that would endure any pain without a


    word¡ªshe would take her revenge and hurt the pain-giver more cruelly.


    What a pity that there was no another cup of boiling-hot coffee in front of her.


    ¡°So what now? Afraid to admit what you have done? Freya, delete all those pictures and tell the world


    that Alisha is innocent! You are ndering her! Why can¡¯t you leave her alone? You bitch! How can you


    be so wicked?!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t want her to live a happy life and I must thank whoever revealed her scandals online,¡±


    Freya responded calmly and sternly.


    ¡°Freya, stop being such a fake angle! You are exactly the ¡°whoever¡±! You are jealous of her! However,


    you can never beat her!¡±


    Freya sneered and said, ¡°Linda, why should I be jealous of her? Is it because she is more indiscreet


    than me, or that she can be such a ygirl? Linda, I am not a man-follower.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Linda was agitated and she raised her hand high in the air and tried to p Freya heavily.


    However, her wrist was caught by Freya before she could reach her face.


    Then, a slow and gentle but powerful voice flowed out from Freya¡¯s mouth, ¡°Linda, acting like a mad


    dog here can¡¯t help. You should go back and help Alisha to pick up her ¡®angle¡¯ mask!


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I remember that I still have her photo with Remy which she sent me five years ago. If


    she wants, I can pose it online and help her to recall her sweet college time! But it is truly unexpected


    that, over all these years, she is still a fan of those disgusting photos.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Linda was too angry to say a word. She couldn¡¯t believe that Freya, who didn¡¯t dare to say


    even a single word back when bullied, could be such a ¡°talker¡± now.


    Freya heavily pushed Linda to her seat and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, I believe that you and Alisha should


    stop being mad dogs biting others again¡ªrabies is terrible!¡±


    Linda was so agitated that her teeth began to chatter. After calming herself down for a moment, she


    shouted back angrily, ¡°Freya, I am not a mad dog! You are a mad dog and your whole family are mad


    dogs!¡±


    Freya smiled and said, ¡°Well, indeed. There is a mad dog in our Stahler family¡ªAlisha, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    When Linda saw Kieran walking in the caf¨¦, she immediately turned to him for help. She said pitiably,


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, help us! She ¡­she bullies us! She is the one who created those scandals and hired


    those people online to spread the rumors!¡±


    Kieran stared at Freya¡¯s red-swollen hand all the time without giving one single look at Linda.


    When he got out of his car, he saw that Linda sshed the coffee on her hands.


    That redness and swolleness was so obvious that he even wanted to cut Linda¡¯s hands off.


    Linda continued her usation, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya is such a shameless bitch! She is jealous of


    Alisha! Is Alisha¡¯s fault to be perfect? Why did she do those evil things to us? Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha is


    your beloved girl, so bullying her is bullying you! You must help us!¡±


    Alisha is Kieran¡¯s girl?


    Hearing this, Freya turned pale.


    She always knew that Alisha and Kieran were close to each other. But she didn¡¯t expect that they were


    that intimate.


    Why would she feel so awful?


    ¡°Yes, she bullied Alisha,¡± Fitzgerald uttered the sentence calmly without emotions.


    Freya felt greatly disappointed. He was indeed on Alisha¡¯s side and would help his beloved one without


    any hesitation in a partial way.


    Between her and him, the most intimate story was that he treated her as an antidote. But as he could


    also treat a sow as an antidote, to him, she had no difference from a sow. So, how could she expect


    that she could have the same status as Alisha in his mind?


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald¡­¡± Freya moved her lips and wanted to defend herself. However, her disappointment


    stopped her from exining and made her speechless.


    She knew that no matter how hard she defended herself, he wouldn¡¯t buy it as long as he only believed


    Alisha.


    Seeing that Kieran was on their side, Linda was relieved and satisfied.


    She raised her head a little and said to Kieran with arrogance as if she had already won the game, ¡°Mr.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fitzgerald, Alisha has been with you for so many years that she should be cherished. Now she has


    been ndered. You must get justice for her!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you are amazing and terrible,¡± Kieran stared at Freya¡¯s hand in a mysterious way. Freya got


    nervous¡ªwas he going to take revenge on her for Alisha?


    When Freya was about to speak, Kieran continued, ¡°You are so amazing and terrible that you can force


    Alisha to have love affairs with so many men and get her abortions! Indeed, you are amazing.¡±


    What?


    Freya looked at Kieran, confused. Why would she think that Mr. Fitzgerald was not angry with her but


    actually on her side? No! It couldn¡¯t be!


    Linda didn¡¯t expect such an answer from Kieran¡ªdid he believe that Alisha had many love affairs with


    many men?


    Linda went nk for a while and she said to Kieran weakly, ¡°No, Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha didn¡¯t do that. All


    those photos online are not real! They were made by Freya!¡±


    Then, Linda questioned Freya angrily and loudly again, ¡°Freya, do you know that your nders can


    end Alisha¡¯s career! She is your sister! How could you do that?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Freya looked at Kieran perversely and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I know that you are Alisha¡¯s


    boyfriend, and of course you are partial to her. But whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t frame Alisha! I


    didn¡¯t spread those scandals!


    Without saying anything, Kieran stepped forwards and grabbed Freya¡¯s wrist. Freya shivered a little¡ª


    was Mr. Fitzgerald going to hit her for Alisha?

 Chapter 27 Five Years Ago

    Chapter 27 Five Years Ago


    Kieran had a pair of deep, dark, predatory and even fierce eyes.


    Freya was afraid of pain. Now she was particrly afraid because if Mr. Fitzgerald hit her, her originally


    scalded wrist would cause her more pain.


    What¡¯s more, she knew clearly that her power was weaker than Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s pinkie¡¯s.


    Freya was scared, so she closed her eyes naturally. She thought that a new wave of pain would attack


    her in the next second. However, unexpectedly, instead of pain, his velvety voice reached her.


    He said, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    His voice was as warm as the breeze in Spring.


    He believed her.


    Freya opened her eyes instantly as she was covered by such a warm voice which she hadn¡¯t felt for a


    long time. In her whole life, whenever she had some conflicts or quarrels with Alisha and Maximus


    would never believe her. It was really warm to be trusted.


    However, it was a great pity that the one who was willing to believe her was Alisha¡¯s boyfriend.


    When Freya signed secretly, Kieran said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s more, I am not Alisha¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Kieran finally looked away from Freya¡¯s hand and stared at Linda¡¯s hands coldly. He asked, ¡°Which one


    of your hands hurt her?¡±


    Linda didn¡¯t understand why Kieran would ask her this question and she lightly moved her right hand in


    a stiff way.


    Kieran¡¯s sight immediately fell on Linda¡¯s right hand. In that instant, Linda felt that her right hand was


    going to be cut off.


    ¡°Cut that hand off.¡±


    Several bodyguards dressed in ck rushed in from the outside as they heard the order. They closed


    and guarded the door of the caf¨¦, not even allowing a fly in.


    Linda found that all other customers except for them had left the caf¨¦ before she noticed. She now


    began to chatter and shivered because of scare¡ªshe couldn¡¯t even call for help since there were all


    Kieran¡¯s men in the caf¨¦.


    At that time, Fabian limped over with his wounded leg in ster and said, ¡°Fitz, you are so cruel. How


    can you cut off her hand?¡±


    Linda couldn¡¯t agree with Fabian more and she looked at him with gratitude, nodding her head heavily.


    She thought that Fabian was there to help her, yet his following words almost scared her to death.


    ¡°It would be a great waste if we directly cut off her hands. Look at her skin¡ªhow smooth and how fair!


    We should directly throw her into the boiling oil and fry her. It will taste good!¡±


    Linda looked at Fabian with great horror. Were they going to fry her?


    It was said that Mr. Fitzgerald was cruel and would eat human meat. Wasn¡¯t that a rumor? Was it true?


    Linda instantly kneeled down to Kieran and held his legs tightly and implored, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t do


    that to me! I am Alisha¡¯s most intimate friend. If you do that to me, she will be sad!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I did the wrong thing! I shouldn¡¯t ssh the coffee! I will apologize to her! Please, for


    Alisha¡¯s sake, spare me for once!¡±


    Kieran kicked her hands away heavily, which made her fall to the ground in dismay.


    She wanted to hold Kieran¡¯s legs again and keep on imploring, but he had too powerful and scary an


    air for her to step forward.


    This man was actually as terrible as Satan, but when he looked at Freya, Linda saw in his eyes a


    shade of tenderness.


    Linda didn¡¯t have time to think about that shade of tenderness. She only wanted to protect her hands


    now.


    She cried miserably and implored, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I did the wrong thing, really. But please don¡¯t cut my


    hands off! I will leave Freya alone from now on! Please!¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t even give a look at Linda and he kept on observing Freya¡¯s red-swollen hands. He asked,


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you. But I don¡¯t want you to cut Linda¡¯s hands off.¡±


    Hearing what Freya said, there rose a shade of hope in Linda¡¯s heart. She knew that Freya was the


    only one that could help her to keep her hands now. She threw herself on Freya¡¯s feet and implored,


    ¡°Freya, I am so sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have done that! I couldn¡¯t control myself just now! I regret what I had


    done to you! I beg you now! Please spare me! An angle like you will spare any bastard, right?¡±


    ¡°Linda, let me tell you¡ªI am not helping you. I just want to take the revenge myself!¡±


    Freya turned around to look at Kieran and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, can you ask someone to make a cup of


    coffee for me?¡±


    A wrong for a wrong. Freya wouldn¡¯t cut Linda¡¯s hands off, but she would definitely give a cup of


    boiling-hot coffee in return.


    The staff of the caf¨¦ was efficient. Soon, the manager of the caf¨¦ served them a cup of boiling-hot


    coffee. Seeing the heat emitted by the coffee, Linda could of course guess what Freya was going to do.


    She turned pale¡ªit would make her scalded!


    Linda shivered with fear. Her tears ran down on her face. She cast a pitiable look at Kieran and Freya


    ¡ªno one would help her!


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t do that! I am sorry! I am truly sorry! I was an idiot just now! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you!¡±


    seeing that Freya picked up that cup of coffee, she kept crawling backwards because she was afraid


    that the boiling-hot coffee would hurt her.


    ¡°Well, whether you meant it or not, I must take my revenge since you caused me so much pain!¡±


    Then, Freya raised her hand and sshed the coffee on Linda.


    The coffee fell on Linda¡¯s arm, which made Linda cry out loud as a pig on the cutting board. Her eyes


    were filled with hatred of Freya and she wanted to cut her into pieces. She didn¡¯t dare to show her


    anger only because Kieran was there.


    Feeling Linda¡¯s hatred, Freya sneered. She didn¡¯t care about her or Alisha¡¯s hatred since she knew that


    they had already hated her for so long and no matter what she did, they wouldn¡¯t spare her. Therefore,


    she would definitely rather fight back than endure.


    Linda¡¯s cry was so terrible that Fabian asked his men to drag her out of the caf¨¦.


    Freya felt a little bit embarrassed as she knew that Kieran watched the whole story of her sshing the


    coffee.


    She cleared her throat and said embarrassingly, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, was I a little bit too cruel just now?¡±


    Men likes gentle girls. Would Mr. Fitzgerald dislike her because of her cruel action?


    ¡°An eye for an eye, a wrong for a wrong. You did well,¡± he answered with no detestation in his eyes.


    Fabian also gave her praise, ¡°Indeed, doctor Stahler, you were so cool just now! And it was your cool


    revenge that made her cry beautifully!¡±


    Beautifully?


    Freya slightly twitched her lips¡ªonly a freak like Fabian would think that Linda cried beautifully.


    Kieran kept holding her wrist, which made Freya awkward.


    When she was just about to ask Kieran to let her go, she noticed that there was a silver ring on his


    thumb.


    That ring was exactly the same as the one given by the man that night in the hotel five years ago!

 Chapter 28 Some Ideas Were Forbidden

    Chapter 28 Some Ideas Were Forbidden


    Wasn¡¯t the man that night Seth? Why would Mr. Fitzgerald have that ring?


    Freya was caught by confusion now and multiple possibilities bombed in her head instantly.


    Was it possible that the man that night was Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya grabbed Kieran¡¯s hand immediately and pointed to the ring on his thumb shiveringly and asked,


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, why do you have this ring?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kieran looked at Freya and asked.


    ¡°Well, I think that I saw it before. It is familiar to me,¡± Freya was afraid that it would be bizarre if she


    directly said that a man gave her the same ring five years ago.


    ¡°Oh, Seth has it too,¡± Kieran paused a little and continued, ¡°You might once see it on his hand so you


    will find it familiar to you.¡±


    It turned out that Seth had this kind of ring too.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Freya felt that her excitement was put out instantly.


    She knew that the man who had sex with her five years ago couldn¡¯t be Mr. Fitzgerald. But she still felt


    disappointed when her just-appearing hope was put out.


    As Freya awoke from her hope, she found her hands more painful because of her dramatic movement


    just now.


    She gnashed a little because of pain and she had to deal with her hand right now or there would be


    blisters, which would cause bigger trouble.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, thanks for your help today. I need to go back to the hospital now.¡±


    Then, Freya began to walk out of the caf¨¦.


    Yet, Kieran grabbed her hand immediately and said, ¡°You''re hurt! I''ll help you with it!"


    His tone ofmand stopped Freya from trying to refuse. In an instant, she was taken to the bathroom


    of the caf¨¦. He turned on the tap and rinsed her hand with cold water over and over again.


    The best way to deal with scald, indeed, was to cool the scalded part down with cold water first and


    then put some creams on it. It was unexpected to Freya that Kieran could deal with it so professionally.


    He did it seriously. It is said that a man was charming when he worked seriously. Well, Mr. Fitzgerald


    was charming enough in daily life, and now when he did something seriously, he became more than


    charming!


    Freya stared at Kieran¡¯s handsome face with great fondness before she found herself doing something


    inappropriate and turned her head away.


    ¡°I am sorry about what I did to youst night.¡±


    Kieran¡¯s voice reached her ears.


    Freya was confused and turned towards him subconsciously and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    It was unexpected that Kieran had turned his face towards her and her lips touched his when she


    turned. The warmth of his lips made her feel extremely hot.


    The memory of their kissst night flooded into her mind like waves.


    Freya turned blushed and her heart began to beat irregrly. She looked down immediately to avoid


    Kieran¡¯s face since she was afraid that she would lose her self-control and kiss him like a wolf if she


    kept on appreciating his face.


    Some ideas were forbidden and once they appeared, they would drag you into hell.


    Freya closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She believed that it was only because she hadn¡¯t been


    in a rtionship for a long time that she would always be attracted by Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s face, so maybe


    she should start a rtionship now.


    ¡°Last night, I was forced to breathe in some drugs. I am sorry.¡±


    Kieran repeated his exnation again in the fear that she didn¡¯t hear him.


    Freya tried her best to get rid of those embarrassing and shameful scenes and responded with a dry


    aphrodisiac! I can understand! It¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Well, men are controlled by sexual desire and you wouldn¡¯t do that to me if it were not for the


    aphrodisiac. I guess that if it had been a sow instead of mest night, you would have also lost control,


    right? Well, I can really understand. And you don¡¯t need to be sorry.


    ¡°It is said that a man will treat a sow as a fairy when he loses his self-control. We can all understand


    that. So, let¡¯s forget what we didst night.¡±


    Freya thought that she had given the most perfect and appropriate answer in the world, but hearing


    this, Kieran¡¯s expression grew icy cold.


    Originally, Freya was curious about whether he had had sex with Fabianst night after she left, but


    she didn¡¯t dare to ask when she saw his expression.


    Did she say something inappropriate? Why would Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly put on such a cold mask?


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were filled with endless deep darkness. His delicate brows frowned a little¡ªshe thought


    that he would have sex with a sow?


    So, in her opinion, he could ¡°swallow¡± everything!


    When Freya said that he would lose control when he saw a sow, Kieran was angry enough. So, if he


    knew that Freya was thinking about the scene that he was having sex with Fabian, he would be driven


    crazy.


    He kept silent for a long while, and then he said, ¡°If it were a sow yesterday, I would touch it.¡±


    He added after another pause, ¡°I am not a boar.¡±


    Freya slightly twitched her lips¡ªso it meant that she was a little bit better than a sow? Should she feel


    happy that she was better than a sow in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s mind?


    Freya¡¯s phone rang when she wanted to stop talking about sow and changed the topic.


    It was Seth¡¯s call.


    Seth sounded energetic as usual, ¡°Boss, are you in the hospital? I made you lunch and let¡¯s have it


    together!¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I can have my lunch in the canteen. Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t trouble myself at all. Being your ¡°servant¡± is the happiest thing in my life. Boss, wait for


    one second and I will be right there,¡± after hanging up the phone in a delighted mood, Seth drove faster


    to the hospital.


    Kieran stood close enough to Freya to hear every single word of Seth. ¡°I made you lunch¡±, what an


    insufferable sentence.


    When Kieran just walked out of the caf¨¦, he received a Facebook message.


    ¡°Lookin4Dad¡± ¡°Uncle Kieran, when will you be free? I have something very important to tell you. It¡¯s


    about your whole-life happiness!¡±


    ¡°Fitz¡± ¡°Anytime.¡±


    ¡°Lookin4Dad¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s video chat now.¡±


    Kieran received a video invitation from ¡°Lookin4Dad¡± the next second.


    Jaden stared at the screen seriously. When he stayed silent, he looked exactly like Kieran. After a long


    silence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Kieran, do you want to have two rtionships at one time?¡±

 Chapter 29 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejected Freya

    Chapter 29 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejected Freya


    ¡°What?¡± Kieran couldn¡¯t figure out the real meaning of Jaden¡¯s usation and he looked at him with


    great confusion.


    Jaden looked more serious and questioned, ¡°Uncle Kieran, wasn¡¯t it you who helped Alisha to deal with


    her news online?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kieran didn¡¯t deny and told the truth.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, why did you help Alisha to bully my mommy?¡± there was obvious anger on Jaden¡¯s face


    now. Jaden had always been in awe of and respected Kieran, but for his mum¡¯s sake, he tried to


    question him with his greatest guts.


    ¡°Alisha has once saved my life, so I owe her one favor,¡± after a pause, Kieran seriously added, ¡°Jaden,


    I won¡¯t let her bully your mommy again in the future.¡±


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s promise, Jaden was relieved a little. He once thought that Uncle Kieran helped Alisha


    because he loved her, but now it turned out he just wanted to return her favor.


    ¡°So, was it you who spread her secrets?¡± Kieran Fotzgerald raised his brows and asked Jaden calmly.


    Questioned by Kieran in such a way, Jaden put on a guilty look on his face and answered, ¡°Well, it was


    me. I hacked the hospital''s system and found Alisha''s miscarriage report.¡±


    To prevent Kieran from considering him an evil child, Jaden added, ¡°But I didn¡¯t put her photos online.


    Someone else did that for me. I won¡¯t take a single look at those indiscreet photos.¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t answer immediately and looked at Jaden with deep darkness in his eyes. That a four-


    year-old child could hack the hospital¡¯s system seemed to be unbelievable, but he believed Jaden¡¯s


    exnation.


    People were different from each other. Some of them would achieve nothing and be a nobody forever,


    while others of them, as geniuses, could amaze the world with their wisdom and gifts when they were


    only children.


    He himself was thetter.


    It was unexpected that Jaden was also a genius like him.


    When he was deep in his own thoughts, Ja¡¯s voice reached him through the phone, ¡°Uncle Kieran, I


    didn¡¯t either.¡±


    Ja¡¯s sweet voice caressed and softened his cold and tough heart like a feather.


    He had never envied anyone in his whole life. But at that moment, he envied Seth, the most famous


    yboy in Arkpool City, for his lovely children.


    Ja posed another question to Kieran, ¡°Uncle Kieran, do you love my mommy? She is pretty and has


    a good figure. You like her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    She indeed had a good figure.


    He knew the best.


    But he answered indifferently with no emotions in his eyes, ¡°Your mommy is my friend.¡±


    Only friends¡­


    Hearing his answer, Ja suddenly looked sad. She remembered that Kiki Hartsell once told her that


    ¡°friend¡± was the best euphemism used to reject someone¡¯s love, so Uncle Kieran didn¡¯t love her


    mommy at all.


    Jaden also looked disappointed. He also wished that mommy could be with Uncle Kieran instead of


    Seth. It was quite a pity that Uncle Kieran only treated mommy as a friend.


    After they hung up the video call, Jay down beside Jaden and asked pitiably, ¡°Jaden, Uncle


    Kieran didn¡¯t love mommy. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe mommy also loves someone else,¡± Jaden hid his disappointment andforted Ja in


    a cool tone.


    ¡°Yes! Jaden, you are right! Uncle Kieran doesn¡¯t want mommy and mommy doesn¡¯t want Uncle Kieran


    either!¡± Ja looked up and suddenly smiled, ¡°Jaden, daddy loves mommy very much. So, should we


    make them together? I want to have my daddy and mommy with me like other children.¡±


    Jaden¡¯s delicate brows frowned a little with dislike when he thought about Seth¡¯s yellow hair. But he


    knew that Seth loves mommy very much, and answered seriously, ¡°Daddy is so old-school when he


    shows his love. Maybe we should help him.¡±


    There was a consensus between them and they decided to design some ns for Seth. Suddenly, a


    good idea urred to Ja and after she whispered it to Jaden, beams of cunning lights filled their


    cute eyes.


    Originally, Freya wanted to go back to Swedayle Garden directly after work, but when she found that


    her medical kit was left at Kieran¡¯s vi, she decided to go there and get it before she went back home.


    Without her kit, she couldn¡¯t apply creams on her hands since her creams were all in it, which would


    cause her a lot of inconvenience.


    When she checked the time and found that it was only five o¡¯clock, she was relieved because she knew


    that Kieran was still at work at that time, so she could avoid meeting him, or she would be quite


    embarrassed.


    When she just arrived at Kieran¡¯s vi, she saw Fabian.


    Fabian limped over and said, ¡°Oh, you are here, doctor Stahler. Wonderful! Fitz has a fever and he


    didn¡¯t want any medicine. Can youe over and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald has a fever?¡±


    ¡°Well, a whole-night cold bath can of course give him a fever!¡± Fabian cursed angrily, ¡°How dared


    Alisha to trick Fitz into taking in that much aphrodisiac!¡±


    Freya was startled¡ªit was Alisha who made Mr. Fitzgerald act like thatst night.


    That was to say, Alisha was right beside Mr. Fitzgerald when he breathed in the aphrodisiac. So why


    didn¡¯t Mr. Fitzgerald ask Alisha to help him?


    She couldn¡¯t understand.


    Freya actually didn¡¯t want to waste her time figuring out this puzzle. She was afraid that the fever could


    hurt Kieran¡¯s badly, so she took her kit and rushed into Kieran¡¯s study.


    When she entered, Kieran was sitting in front of his desk dealing with his business documents. Freya


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    took out a thermometer and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, Fabian told me that you have a fever. Let me take


    your temperature.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Freya would always feel nervous when facing Kieran. This time, because of her nervousness, the


    thermometer box fell under the desk identally.


    After putting the thermometer under Kieran¡¯s armpit, Freya bent over to pick up the box.

 Chapter 30 She Was His Antidote

    Chapter 30 She Was His Antidote


    The box was at the bottom under the desk, which made it a little hard for Freya to pick it up.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Freya held the box tightly in her hands with a sense of achievement shown on her face, and


    when she turned her head around, her eyes and Kieran¡¯s eyes met.


    Her heart began to beat faster and faster and she turned blushed. She wanted to stand up, but, as an


    old saying goes that nervousness is the mother of mistake, she directly fell into Kieran¡¯s arms when


    she tried to turn around.


    Her action was a little bit like giving a hug willingly.


    It was embarrassing.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±


    But in the next second, Kieran¡¯s hot lips covered her lips.


    Freya widened her eyes with shock and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t¡­ We can¡¯t¡­¡±


    She could smell the fragrance of fresh grass again, which, this time, circled her body tightly and made


    her feel like she was on arge prairie, caressed by breeze and warmed by sunshine.


    She closed her eyes naturally and she actually wanted this kiss to continue forever.


    Freya shook her head heavily¡ªno, she couldn¡¯t have such a thought!


    He was her children¡¯s Uncle Kieran! What¡¯s more, maybe he didn¡¯t even know what he was doing


    because of his fever. She couldn¡¯t take advantage of his disease.


    When Freya pushed him away, she was extremely blushed. She moved back until she thought there


    was an appropriate distance between them. She stammered, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I guess that it¡¯s time for


    us to check the thermometer. Can you take that out for me?¡±


    Kieran calmed down gradually as Freya spoke. He cast a mysterious nce at Freya, with


    unpredictable darkness in his eyes.


    After a while, he nodded and took the thermometer out from his armpit.


    Freya got the thermometer immediately and hid her blush by looking down on it to check the


    temperature.


    It was 40.1 degrees Celsius.


    It was a big case for an adult to have such a serious fever.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you had a bad fever and you have to take some antipyretic now,¡± Freya rummaged the


    pills from her kit. She said, ¡°I have the pills here. Let me get you some.¡±


    Then, Freya handed several pills to Kieran and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please take the pills now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kieran nced at Freya and picked up his cup on the table, ready to swallow the pills.


    Seeing that there was tea instead of water in the cup, Freya took the cup and stopped him immediately.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, tea will undermine the effects of the pills. Let me get you a ss of water.¡±


    Freya¡¯s small hand identally touched his hand when she tried to get the cup.


    Feeling the heat emitted from his hand, she hurriedly withdrew her hand as if she had experienced an


    electric shock.


    Freya cleared her throat and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Fitzgerald, I will just get you the water from the living


    room.¡±


    After that, Freya ran out of the study to the living room rapidly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Freya wanted to send Fabian to give Kieran a ss of water. But when she recalled that Fabian had


    told her that Kieran was unwilling to take medicine, she decided to do it herself so that she could make


    sure that he would really have the pills, or she would keep on worrying about him.


    When she arrived at the study upstairs, Kieran was sitting there absent-minded with his fingers slightly


    rubbing his lips. Even such a simple movement made Kieran more than attractive to Freya.


    Freya turned to look at somewhere else instantly since she was afraid that she would be seduced and


    trapped by his handsome face again.


    She put the ss in front of Kieran and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, take the pills now.¡±


    When the kiss urred to her, she blushed again and exined immediately, ¡°Well, Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please don¡¯t take me wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you just now. It was really an ident.¡±


    Freya added in her mind, ¡°Well please don¡¯t think that I tried to seduce you deliberately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he responded with totally no cadence, which prevented people from guessing what he was


    thinking.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at her withplicated emotions in his eyes and asked, ¡°You seem to be


    quite nervous in front of me. Why are you nervous?¡±

 Chapter 31 Mr. Fitzgerald Thought She Was A Slattern

    Chapter 31 Mr. Fitzgerald Thought She Was A ttern


    Why did I get nervous?


    Every time I saw you, my heartbeat hammered irregrly in my chest, and my cheek med. Of


    course, I would be nervous!


    But Freya wouldn''t tell Kieran about this, instead, she gave a shortugh. "Well, I''m nervous when I see


    Mr. Fitzgerald. That''s typical when I meet my elders."


    Kieran''s expression shifted from expectation to sulkiness after listening to Freya''s words.


    Elders¡­


    In Freya''s opinion, Kieran was that old?


    Freya always messed around Seth, but she seemed to be tense and weird in front of Kieran.


    Kieran was only 27 this year.


    "Do you think I''m old?"


    The study was abruptly filled with sudden tension. Freya breathed hard, and deep down her heart, she


    knew that Kieran was a dangerous man to cross.


    Freya had no choice but agreed with a nod.


    Freya nodded like a pecker, but she immediately denied it after figuring out what he meant.


    A serious expression dawned on Kieran''s attractive face.


    The first reaction was Freya''s most intuitive thought.


    Kieran pursed his lips and stared at Freya silently. Freya realized that he must be upset about her


    answer. Her heart was hammering in her chest.


    The dark brown in his eyes was getting deeper with his growing exasperation. Kieran would leap up


    from the chair and throw her out of the window at any time.


    Then he might speak through his freaky smile, "Well, you ask for it!"


    Freya''s heart jolted. She was desperate to fix their rtionship at this moment.


    Sheughed so hard that her mouth was cramped, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t think you''re old. How could I


    be so blind? You''re young and vibrant!"


    Kieran''s eyebrows furrow in confusion. Young and vibrant?


    Kieran didn''t believe her insincerement.


    At this moment, raw anger rose!


    Freya''s heart fluttered as Kieran was wearing a poker face in silence. She knew she was going to end


    up with miserableness!


    Alright! Since Freya failed to make Mr. Fitzgerald happy, she changed the subject.


    She tidied up the medicine cab while instructing Kieran in the doctor-like tone, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    have a high fever. Remember to take medicine on time. If the fever still doesn''t go down, you must go


    to the hospital tomorrow for an injection."


    "And please do not take cold showers again. You can''t take a cold shower all night no matter how


    strong you are."


    "I was drugged. I can only take a cold shower." Kieran exined to Freya as if he was a good student


    in front of the strict teacher.


    "That''s not the only way to wear off the drug effect!" Kieran could have been let Freya give him


    acupuncture, but Kieran kept resisting her treatmentst night!


    "Do you want me to fix it with another woman?" Kieran''s eyes narrowed in suspicion, and a twinge of


    displeasure shed across his face.


    "You can if it works." Freya said truthfully, "Maybe you can try it with a man. Last night, Fabian was


    worried that you might disgrace him."


    Freya burst intoughter as she thought of Fabian''s frightened facest night. This suddenly put her at


    ease.


    When he saw Freya''s bright smile, Kieran''s face shifted to a more aloof expression.


    In Freya''s eyes, he was a man who would fuck not only a sow but a man!


    Especially this man was Fabian¡­


    Kieran felt disgusted when he thought of Fabian''s silly face.


    For Freya, was Kieran having casual sex with women everywhere like a cat in heat?


    In her opinion, he would go with any man!


    Was he that desperate?


    Kieran''s face contorted into an odd expression, and he said through gritted teeth, "Excuse me, I''m a


    clean freak."


    Kieran was a man of principle, so he wouldn''t have sex with an animal, a random woman or man,


    especially Fabian.


    It didn''t ur to Kieran that Freya misunderstood him.


    Freya''s hand trembled, and the medicine cab in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    He was a clean freak.


    That was why he stopped at the second basest night.


    It turned out that Kieran thought she was a ttern.


    Freya understood it. She had sex with other men and had two children. What did such a mighty man


    see in her?


    The fact was like a bucket of ice, pouring down on Freya from head to toe. Her heart froze inch by inch.


    They were from two different worlds. Kieran was out of her league.


    From now on, Freya would give up on the absurd idea.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll go back first." Freya left with the medicine box in her hands.


    Kieran arched an eyebrow as he noticed the subtle change in Freya''s attitude. Why did she suddenly


    be so unhappy?


    Was she upset about the clean freak stuff?


    Women were soplicated.


    Kieran didn''t expect that he would lower himself to approach a woman.


    As Freya returned to her apartment in the Swedayle Garden, Ja ran towards her with tears in her


    eyes.


    Her shoulders kept trembling with the grievance.


    "Mommy ¡­


    Ja jumped into Freya''s arms and cried hard.


    "Ja, what'' happened?" It was the first time that Freya had seen Ja crying so hard, and her heart


    constricted in pain.


    "Mommy, the fatty downstairs said I don''t have a dad! Can we live with daddy?"


    "Ja, even if we don''t live with dad, you can still see him a lot, right?"


    "That''s different!" Ja blinked her eyes and sobbed hard, "Mommy, I don''t want to see daddy only on


    weekends. I want to be with him every day! Mommy, can we move to daddy''s ce?"


    "A child without a daddy isn''t popr and cute. I don''t want to be one of them! Mommy, can we live


    together with daddy as a family?"


    On the contrary, Jaden''s face was taut withposure. Ja kept winking at him for help. Jaden


    received Ja''s signals and sobbed, "Mommy, I want to live with daddy too! Please say yes! I want to


    be with daddy and mommy forever!"

 Chapter 32 Crazy About Freya

    Chapter 32 Crazy About Freya


    Freya froze for a while. Was Jaden crying?


    Jaden always looked aloof, so Freya didn''t get used to seeing him cry.


    When the kids were little, they thought that people only had a mom.


    As they grew up and learned more, they realized that people were supposed to have a mom and a dad.


    They were different from others because they didn''t have a dad that everyone had.


    They didn''t want to upset Freya, so the kids always pretended to be okay if they didn''t have a dad. But


    in fact, deep down, they have longed for the love of their father.


    Freya wished her kids could live in a whole family, but she didn''t have any feelings for Seth.


    Freya stroked Jaden''s head with one hand andnded the other hand on Ja''s little head. After a long


    silence, she said softly, "Let me think about it, okay?"


    The kids saw hope. They looked at each other and nodded hard.


    But they both felt guilty. Was it right to force their mom to ept dad?


    They believed in their dad. He would make Freya happy because they were families. And families were


    supposed to be together.


    Of course, the kids wouldn''t mind if Uncle Kieran was willing to marry Freya, but he didn''t seem to have


    a crush on their mom.


    For the kids, Freya was the greatest woman in the world and their most precious treasure. Not all men


    in the world deserved Freya.


    The kids thought Freya deserved others'' kindness!


    Uncle Kieran, you didn''t cherish our mom, so you were out! You might need some time to hide and cry!


    Freya put the kids to sleep before going back to her room.


    Recently, Ja loved the story of Little Red Riding Hood and was obsessive about the wolf in it. Freya


    thought girls would be afraid when they heard the wolf''s part, but she didn''t expect Ja to be excited


    about it. Her eyes gleamed in excitement as Freya reached this part. Ja also said she wanted to


    marry the wolf when she grew up.


    Freyaughed as she looked at the kids'' cute faces. She was no longer upset.


    She once had a fantasy for love. When Freya was old enough to know about marriage, she dreamed of


    marrying Remy.


    Unfortunately, Remy hung out with Alisha behind her back, and Freya got knocked up by Seth


    overnight.


    Freya thought that the heartbroken betrayal would follow her for the rest of her life, but then she


    realized that in this world, the pain was fleeting.


    The time could smooth out any wound, no matter how deep it was.


    As time passed by, Freya was over Remy.


    Freya only cared about her kids. She should have thanked Alisha for creating such a beautiful mistake.


    As the night fell, after a moment of thinking, Freya drifted into a deep sleep.


    She dreamed of the scene in the hotel five years ago.


    In the past five years, Freya had this nightmare countless times. In the dream, she was panicked and


    desperate.


    But every time, she could not see the man''s face.


    Surprisingly, this time, Freya saw it, and it was Kieran.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald?" She mumbled while sleeping.


    The scene changed rapidly, and she appeared in Kieran''s room again.


    Kieran was almost naked.


    And she was ¡­


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep.


    She hastily wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. It was crazy! How could she have a sex dream


    with Mr. Fitzgerald in it?


    Freya was sure she had feelings for Mr. Fitzgerald, who thought Freya was disgusted.


    She had to stop this! She had to get rid of these dirty thoughts.


    The phone rang abruptly, Freya fiercely jolted.


    She froze as she saw the caller ID was Seth. After a while, she picked up the phone.


    "Seth, what''s up?"


    "Are you up?" Seth said in a pleasing tone, "Do you fancy a family dinner tonight?"


    "Sure." It was reasonable for Seth to have dinner with his children.


    Freya epted his offer. Seth sounded excited, "I''ll cook tonight. Aren''t you excited about that?"


    "Seth, actually, you don''t have to be so nice to me." Freya was silent for a moment and said softly.


    Seth was so humble and careful in front of Freya, just like the way Freya was to Remy when they were


    still together.


    She understood how it felt.


    "You are my boss. It''s my job to treat you well! You don''t have to be stressed about it because I''m


    happy to do so!" Seth said with a smile.


    He was happy to do so¡­


    Her eyes watered with tears, but she wiped them away. Before she opened her mouth, Seth offered


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    genuinely, "Can you give me another chance to take care of you and the kids?"


    Seth quickly added, "I know you don''t love me, and perhaps I don''t deserve you, but please don''t


    sentence me that early. Anyway, you don''t have any other option now. Why not give me a chance?"


    "Perhaps, you will find that I''m actually better than you think. If you can give me a chance, I will try to


    improve myself and never let you down."


    Freya''s eyes flooded with tears, and she couldn''t even see the screen clearly. She sniffed and said in a


    broken voice, "Seth, honestly, I''m not that good. I''ve been dumped by a man, and I''ve been married


    once. I don''t deserve you."


    "It''s not a big deal! Boss, no matter what you''ve been through, you''re the purest girl for me. Can you


    give me a chance?"

 Chapter 33 Freya And Seth Get Married

    Chapter 33 Freya And Seth Get Married


    Ja wanted a dad ¡­


    Jaden wanted to be with his dad¡­


    Jaden and Ja''s voices repeated in Freya''s mind. As a mother, Freya indeed had an obligation to


    give Jaden and Ja aplete family.


    Freya couldn''t end up alone for the rest of her life. She would eventually have to fall in love and get


    married, so Seth was her best choice.


    Freya took a deep breath with her eyes closed. After a while, she slowly opened them, and she tried


    hard to open her mouth and speak to Seth.


    "Okay, I will give you another chance."


    Freya took a while to answer. Seth was so nervous that his hands were trembling, and he almost


    dropped the phone to the ground. He was afraid that Freya would reject him, but unexpectedly, Freya


    didn''t.


    Seth jumped for joy. It happened so fast that he couldn''t believe his ears. After a moment of silence, he


    asked tentatively, "What did you¡­say? I think I heard that you would give me another chance. Am I


    living in my dream?"


    "Seth, you are not dreaming. You heard me right." Freya paused and said, "You are the kids'' father,


    and I hope to give them aplete family."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Seth grinned happily as a fool. Did Freya say she wants to give the kids a


    Seth was bubbling with happiness, but when he thought that Freya epted him only because he was


    the kids'' father. His heart was filled with panic.


    What should he do to keep that secret in the dark forever?


    Seth was optimistic. No matter what happened, he couldugh it off. He got a better idea. If Freya was


    pregnant with his kid, they could get well and truly married.


    So, he had to make Freya pregnant soon!


    "Boss, I''ll pick you up after work. Don''t forget our family dinner tonight!"


    "Okay, I won''t," Freya said with a light smile. Since she decided to ept Seth, she had to do it right.


    "Jayden, Ja, I will work hard and give you a warm family."


    When Freya got off work, Seth had picked up Jaden and Ja and waited outside the hospital.


    As soon as they saw Freya, Jaden and Ja happily jumped into her arms.


    Ja smiled with arched eyebrows, "Mommy, are you dating daddy?"


    "Yes," Freya gently rubbed Ja''s head. But she felt kind of empty in her heart.


    "Wow! Mommy and daddy are dating again! It''s so romantic! Daddy, you have to be nice to Mommy! If


    you bully mommy, I won''t let you get away with it!"


    Ja pretended to look at Seth in a huff.


    Sethughed as he went forward and held Freya''s hand. He promised, "Boss, only you bully me."


    Freya suddenly felt ufortable while Seth touched her. She instinctively wanted to shake him off,


    but she had promised Seth to give him a chance. Freya resisted this impulse.


    Jayden noticed Freya''s subtle expression. "Mommy seems to be unhappy."


    He always thought his mom would be happy with dad, but it didn''t seem to be the case. What should


    he do?


    "Forget it! Perhaps it''s a matter of time. What if Mommy gets used to daddy after a few days?"


    If Seth could make his mom happy, Jayden would support him no matter what. But if his mom wasn''t


    happy, he would stand on his mom''s side.


    Freya didn''t expect to see Han Jing''s mother Eleanor and Kieran here.


    It obviously surprised Seth, either. After pausing for a moment, he greeted politely and respectfully, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald."


    "Yes."


    Jaden and Ja grew apart with Kieran. They didn''t jump up into Kieran''s arms like before but said in a


    distant tone, "Uncle Kieran."


    Kieran''s heart constricted as he saw the kids'' attitudes. How did this happen? Are they ming him for


    helping Alisha?


    Eleanor''s main bugbear was her son. She always hoped Seth to get a wife and build a family, but Seth


    had no intention of doing so. Eleanor got a few more gray hairs due to this.


    After learning about Jaden and Ja, Eleanor was thrilled that she almost went crazy. Now that she


    had met these two cute children, Eleanor was thrumming with eager excitement.


    Eleanor traveled her eyes up and down on Jaden and Ja. She really came to like the kids and


    mumbled for a while, "This ...... this is the kids?"


    Under Eleanor''s stare, the kids politely said, "Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    The exciting tears streamed down Eleanor''s face. She went forward and hugged the kids. "I''m your


    grandma."


    "Grandma?" Ja looked into Eleanor''s eyes in confusion. She had an urge to pinch their plump face,


    "How can grandmother be this young and beautiful? Mrs. Fitzgerald, you can''t lie to kids! You will have


    a long nose if you lie!"


    Eleanor was amused by Ja. Women loved to hearpliments at any age.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Eleanor dotingly rubbed Ja''s head, "I''m your daddy''s mommy! So, I''m really your grandma. "


    "Grandma!" Ja jumped into Eleanor''s arms, "I have a grandma now! I''m so happy!"


    Jaden entered Eleanor''s arms silently. As Eleanor looked at the aloof boy identical to Seth and then at


    the lovely girl, she felt that her life wasplete.


    Freya stood beside Seth, and Eleanor gave a wide smile and said friendly, "You are Freya, right? You


    must have suffered a lot these years. From now on, the Fitzgerald family will bring you a happy future."


    "Freya, look, the kids had grown up. You two should think about marriage. How about I take care of the


    wedding, and tomorrow, you two take necessary materials to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the


    marriage certificate?"

 Chapter 34 Do You Feel Good to Be Jealousy?

    Chapter 34 Do You Feel Good to Be Jealousy?


    The marriage certificate?


    As Eleanor''s voice trailed off, Freya''s face registered surprise. Was this too fast?


    Seth didn''t expect his mom to bring the marriage up, and he was afraid that would scare Freya away.


    He gently nudged Eleanor and said, "Mom, you get too fast! We just started to date each other! You


    scare her!"


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t get this fast. Freya, please forgive my rudeness. You know, I''m just a


    mom who hopes his son to get a good wife!" Eleanor looked at Freya with a smile. Eleanor came to like


    Freya, and her eyes couldn''t leave Freya.


    Eleanor knew Freya because Seth had fallen secretly in love with Freya since childhood. His son didn''t


    have the courage to confess. Thanks to the ident that happened five years ago, Seth met Freya


    again.


    But Freya seemed to have no interest in Seth. Eleanor had to help him win Freya back.


    Kieran instinctively clenched his hands. "What? Did they start dating?


    The jealousy fluttered inside his chest.


    Seth cooked the dinner for the kids. He took out the iron-man pattern apron and wore it. Then he


    turned around and showed off in front of the kids. "Hey, does daddy look good?"


    "Daddy is handsome! Better than Iron Man!" Ja gave Seth an air kiss like a little fan of him.


    Seth got fired up after earning Ja''s praise, and he showed off to Freya, "Look, my baby girl said I''m


    handsome! Freya, do you think so after losing some weight?"


    When Freya remembered back in schooldays, Seth was a wimpy kid having a snotty nose, and she


    burst outughing, "Well, it gets more handsome and cockier!"


    "Freya, you bully me!" Seth said in a grievance, but he was happy after Freya praised him.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Freya said with an expression of indignant innocence. Thinking of the funny


    stories in childhood, Freya suddenly burst outughing.


    Amid theughter, Freya felt like traveling back to those good old days. She became more rxed in


    front of Seth. Freya used to treat Seth as her best friend. Maybe she could do better if things kept going


    like this.


    Although Eleanor was in her early forties, she acted like a child. She had not cooked for decades, but


    tonight, she insisted on cooking for her future daughter-inw.


    Seth gave up struggling after being endlessly pestered by Eleanor and let her join him in the kitchen.


    Freya felt it was inappropriate to do nothing in the house, so she intended to help in the kitchen. But


    Eleanor drove her out.


    The kids went to the bedroom with their toys, so only Freya and Kieran remained in the living room.


    When she felt that someone was staring at her, Freya raised his head and met Kieran''s brown eyes.


    They looked at each other, and Freya''s expression instantly grew serious.


    She nodded at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Yes," Kieran stared through Freya with silent hostility, especially when he thought of her bright smile


    that disappeared a few seconds ago.


    Freya was cheerful in front of Seth, but once she was with Kieran, Freya had a taut expression on her


    face.


    Was he that scary?


    "Does your hand still hurt?"


    The low, mellow voice came into Freya''s ears, Freya naturally nodded her head in response, and after


    a while, she hurriedly started shaking her head.


    "Didn''t Mr. Fitzgerald hate me? Why does he care about my injury? It might be a casual talk between


    the elders and the juniors."


    A wave of sadness ovepped Kieran''s frustration.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Before Freya randomly nodded her head, she read into Kieran''s words carefully and said, "I respect Mr.


    Fitzgerald."


    This answer should be decent enough, right?


    But Kieran''s lips pursed. Freya knew he was upset.


    Kieran stared intently through her. He knew ''respect'' was a good word, but he didn''t feel like it was the


    right word.


    He didn''t want Freya to respect him. Actually, Kieran had no idea about what exactly he wanted Freya


    to feel for him.


    It was a torment staying alone in the living room with Kieran. If this carried on, Freya would have to


    copse.


    She found an excuse and slipped into the kids'' room.


    Although Eleanor had not cooked for many years, the food was not bad.


    The two kids were satisfied with Seth''s cooking. Eleanor wanted to stay with the kids, but something


    came up, and she had to go back first.


    As Eleanor left, Seth thought that Kieran would go back, but he still sat motionless in his seat and filled


    his ss with wine.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Seth burped. He tilted his head and giggled at Freya, "We''re dating! It feels so surreal."


    Seth drained the wine in the cup again.


    "Hey, enough! I won''t take care of you if you''re drunk!" Freya said helplessly.


    "Freya, I seldom drink, but today is special. I fell in love! I''m happy!" Seth said while humming like a


    silly man.


    Seth worked up his courage over wine and said to Kieran, "My dear brother, why are you still here? Do


    you know you disturb Freya and me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go wild with alcohol." Kieran said soberly, "I''m here to take care of you tonight."


    Seth skimmed his mouth, and he didn''t believe that Kieran would be this kind. Kieran just wanted to


    steal Freya away!


    But he didn''t have the guts to say it out loud.


    Seth was a bad drinker. After another burp, he copsed on the table.


    Kieran nced at Freya and then said lightly, "I''ll send him back to his room."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you," Freya said politely.


    The kids were sleepy and went back to their rooms to sleep. Freya didn''t want to stay here with Seth,


    but she had to as it was sote at night and it was hard to take a taxi.


    Kieran was about to help Seth upstairs when Seth suddenly opened his eyes in a daze.


    He turned his face and looked at Freya with a grin, revealing a toothy smile.


    "Freya, I''m so happy. I want to hug you to sleep! Come here ¡­"


    After his voice fell, Seth closed his eyes, puckered his lips, and staggered towards Freya.

 Chapter 35 Have Another Baby with Seth

    Chapter 35 Have Another Baby with Seth


    Kieran stared coldly at Seth with aplicated expression.


    Seth looked intoxicated, "Freya, kiss me, kiss ¡­"


    Freya tried hard to ept Seth, but now, she couldn''t stand any intimate contact with him, especially in


    front of Kieran.


    Before Freya wanted to p Seth awake, Kieran blocked in front of Seth like a statue.


    "Seth, you''re drunk."


    Seth turned a deaf ear to Kieran''s words. He stumbled forward, leaned to Kieran, and kissed Kieran on


    his shoulder.


    After the kiss, Seth''s face registered joy and satisfaction, but Kieran''s face turned numb with anger.


    Seth kissed Kieran?


    Freya felt this scene was funny. She held back herughter because she was afraid to piss off Mr.


    Fitzgerald. The corners of her mouth twitched.


    "I''ll send you back to your room!"


    Kieran said in a rigid tone. Seth waspletely unaware of how dangerous he was, and he wrapped


    around Kieran''s shoulders with all his might, "Freya, when did you be so tall?"


    "Freya, you seem to have gained weight! Why is it so muscr?"


    Seth squeezed Kieran''s arm, "Freya, even if you be fat and muscr, I still love you."


    Freya didn''t expect Seth to reach that further. As Kieran''s face turned more serious, Freya was worried


    that he would tear Seth into pieces.


    Freya wanted to remind Seth that he was hugging Mr. Fitzgerald, but Seth was so drunk that he didn''t


    know what he was doing.


    Seth put his head against Kieran''s shoulder, "Freya, you smell so good! I really want to sleep with you


    every day! Let''s have another baby, okay?"


    Have another baby?


    Freya almost choked to death on her saliva.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was still here. Can we discuss itter?


    Seth was immersed in his beautiful fantasy, "Yes, another baby! Then you won''t leave me again. Hey,


    Freya, let''s have a little baby¡­"


    Then Seth reached out to take off Kieran''s suit.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would kill Seth and the kids would lose their father, so she decisively


    walked to Kieran and grabbed Seth''s hand, "Hey, stop fooling around! This is Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    After saying that, Freya turned her face and smiled at Kieran embarrassingly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry.


    Seth is drunk and loses his mind. Why don''t you leave him to me? I''ll help him upstairs."


    Kieran''s eyebrows knitted tightly. Let Freya help Seth upstairs? What do you want to do? Make a baby?


    As Kieran thought that tonight Freya would sleep with Seth, he had heart-wrenching pain on his chest,


    and he couldn''t breathe.


    "It''s okay!"


    Kieran rejected in a frosty tone. Before Freya said anything, Seth hung on Kieran like an octopus.


    "Jerk, go away! No one can break up Freya and me, not even you, Kieran! Go away! Don''t interrupt my


    private time with Freya!"


    Freya was confused. "Seth, you are sticking with Mr. Fitzgerald, okay? The bad guy is your boss!"


    "If you were chopped into pieces tomorrow morning by Mr. Fitzgerald, you couldn''t me me. You ask


    for it, and I can''t save you!"


    Freya was sympathetic for Seth, but she was afraid of Kieran. After weighing up all of the risks, she


    decisively chose not to offend Kieran.


    She looked at Seth sympathetically, and her eyes gleamed with gloat, "Okay, I''m the bad guy. I won''t


    break you up with Mr. Fitzgerald. You guys have fun tonight."


    Freya took a cup of water, rushed into the guest room nearby, and locked the door.


    Kieran''s face darkened and he ripped Seth off him. "Don''t mess around with me if you still want to wake


    up the next day!"


    Kieran''s threat worked. Seth honestly stood in ce.


    Kieran nced at Freya''s room. He was afraid that Seth would break into her room, so he grabbed


    Seth by his cor and held him tight.


    "Freya, hug me¡­ kiss me¡­"


    Once in the room, Seth jumped on Kieran again, and Kieran kicked him to the couch.


    Seth hugged the sofa pillow and gave it a series of fierce kisses. The pillow was full of saliva, and Seth


    carefully hugged it into his arms, "Freya, you be soft again."


    "Freya, let''s make a baby here¡­"


    Seth put the pillow under his body and went asleep.


    Seth slept soundly. In his dream, he slept with Freya, and they had a baby.


    In the dream, Seth hugged Freya tumbling and rolling in bed. He lovingly kissed and touched her hand.


    Seth was satisfied, and he kissed Freya''s hand again. "You smell so good."


    Sunlight projected through the curtains and sprinkled on Seth. He smashed his mouth with satisfaction


    and slowly opened his eyes. But he found himself lying on the ground and holding arge foot.


    Was this ¡­Freya''s foot?


    When did her foot be thisrge?


    Before Seth could figure out what was going on, he felt a pain in his chest.


    "Oh!"


    Seth fell to the ground on all fours as heined and used, "Freya, you''re so rude! But even if


    you have violent tendencies, I still love¡­"


    Seth''s voice abruptly stopped when he realized that the person lying on the bed was Kieran!


    He dropped his jaw. "Am I holding Kieran''s foot all night?"


    "So I was kissing and touching his foot in the dream?"


    Tears silently flowed down Seth''s face.


    Freya was in a particrly good mood today.


    The smile hadn''t left her face as she thought ofst night. An arrogant Mr. Fitzgerald was kissed and


    touched by Seth? Well, that was interesting.


    She wondered what had happenedst night in the end.


    Freya couldn''t hold back herughter once she thought of that. She hummed a song and briskly walked


    into the office. Her phone rang as she sat down.


    It was a text message.


    It was from Mrs. Elliott.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Tomorrow night at 10, the 9008 room of Crown KTV. Mr. Fitz wants to talk to you."

 Chapter 36 Who Is Mrs. Fitzgerald?

    Chapter 36 Who Is Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    Freya read that text message several times. Mr. Fitz wanted to talk to her?


    They were already divorced. What did he want from Freya?


    Moreover, the location was a hotel.


    Since the incident that happened five years ago, Freya resisted almost every hotel. She felt that


    nothing good would happen if a man and a woman were in a hotel room.


    However, she dropped this idea.


    Freya had married Mr. Fitz five years ago, and if Mr. Fitz wanted to do something to her, he would not


    have waited until after their divorce.


    From the text message, Mr. Fitz might be busy. Perhaps it was a coincidence. She shouldn''t gauge the


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    heart of a gentleman with her own mean measure.


    Mr. Fitz, Kieran Fitzgerald ¡­


    Freya shook his head hard. She must be insane! How could Mr. Fitz be Mr. Fitzgerald? She absolutely


    became Mr. Fitzgerald-crazy now!


    When she saw Mr. Fitz, Freya must thank him properly.


    If it wasn''t for his money, Josiah would have died. Although Josiah went into a vegetative state, he


    could wake up one day as long as he was still breathing and had a heartbeat. Freya believed that one


    day, Josiah would wake up.


    In a few days, Josiah would be transferred to the best hospital in the country, and Freya expected a


    miracle.


    Freya unlocked her phone and texted back concisely. "Okay."


    Fabian received her text and jumped up with excitement.


    The sudden jump triggered the pain on his leg in the ster cast, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    He peeked at the door and found that Mrs. Elliott had not yet returned.


    He hastily deleted the text sent to Mrs. Stahler, Freya''s ID on Mrs. Elliott''s call list, and then dialed


    Kieran''s number.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Mrs. Stahler wanted to talk to you. She will wait for you at the 9008 room of Crown KTV


    tomorrow night at 10."


    After sending this text, Fabian thought he was the smartest man in this world.


    His talent for imitation was so impressive. This was exactly Mrs. Elliott''s tone!


    Fabian had been worried that Kieran would end up alone, but he preferred Dr. Stahler to Alisha. Dr.


    Stahler and Seth had two kids, so Kieran was impossible to drive a wedge on Seth''s marriage. On


    second thoughts, he thought Mrs. Fitzgerald was the best choice he had.


    He heard from Mrs. Elliott that Mrs. Fitzgerald was way more beautiful than Alisha.


    The next night, a man and a woman were in one hotel room. If Mrs. Fitzgerald knocked Mr. Fitz out,


    Fabian''s n would gain a huge sess!


    While Kieran worked at some papers, his phone buzzed.


    When he saw the message, Kieran''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Did that vanity woman want money again?


    Before the divorce, Mrs. Fitzgerald always asked him for money. Mr. Fitz gave her ten million in one go


    and signed a contract with her in case she woulde for money again.


    "Tomorrow night at 10? In a hotel room? Does she want to whore herself out?"


    Kieran sneered in contempt and took the phone. After pondering for a moment, he typed back an


    "Okay."


    He would like to see what tricks the greedy woman would y!


    If she was thirsty for men, Kieran didn''t mind sending her some.


    Fabian had butterflies in his heart after texting Kieran. As Kieran was kind of odd and stubborn, he


    might refuse without hesitation.


    Within five minutes, Fabian unexpectedly received an affirmative reply from Kieran.


    Fabian grasped the phone andughed joyfully. He had to find something good to help Kieran hit the


    grand m that night.


    They were not divorced, so no matter how over the top they were, they were husband and wife. Over


    the past five years, Mrs. Fitzgerald and Mr. Fitz had not even touched each other once, which was


    ridiculous.


    Quickly deleting the text message, Fabian put Mrs. Elliott''s phone back in its ce and walked outside


    the room. He pretended as if nothing had happened.


    "Mom, what are you saying? You said they got divorced?" As soon as Fabian reached the courtyard, an


    excited voice reached his ears.


    "Daisy, this is what Mr. Fitzgerald wants. I can do nothing about it!" Mrs. Elliott lowered her voice.


    Daisy raised her voice several notches. "If they were really divorced, how could I get stuff from Mr.


    Fitzgerald?"


    As Fabian walked out, Mrs. Elliott hurriedly clutched her daughter hard.


    Daisy reluctantly grabbed her new bag, turned around, and gave a wide smile at Fabian, "Mr. Pryce, it''s


    so nice to meet you. What do you want to have at lunch? I will ask my mom to prepare."


    Fabian''s eyes flickered at Daisy''s new bag in suspicion. But in an instant, he adjusted himself and


    returned to normal.


    This bag was a global limited edition that was worthy of at least a million. How could Daisy afford it?


    Fabian shifted his eyes from Daisy''s bag and said tentatively, "You''ve been doing welltely!"


    "You tter me! I''m just fooling around!" Daisy puffed up her chest, and the ruby ne around her


    neck glowed in the sunlight.


    Mrs. Elliott knew that although Fabian was cynical, he was wise enough to see things through. Mrs.


    Elliott was afraid that Fabian might find out something, so she winked at Daisy.


    Daisy had a crush on Fabian, and she enjoyed talking to him. But Fabian kept nudging her, and Daisy


    could only throw a wink at Fabian and went inside.


    Fabian did not think much about it. He only guessed that Daisy might hit on some rich men. After all,


    Daisy was hot and cute, so it wasn''t rare for young girls like her to find a sugar daddy.


    After Fabian got into the car, he took out Kieran''s divorce agreement that he had not read.


    He read a line stating, "To leave a marriage with nothing."


    Fabian sighed and had all mixed feelings. Mr. Fitz was harsh on Mrs. Fitzgerald! He was like a beast


    that bullied an armless little girl!


    But well, the marriage was not over. If they could get back together, the provision wouldn''te into


    effect.


    Fabian kept scanning down the paper. When he looked at the signature, Fabian was so shocked that


    he hit his head on the car window.


    Freya Stahler!


    Mrs. Fitzgerald was Freya!


    In order to confirm it, Fabian hurriedly searched the information online, and he found Freya was really


    Dr. Stahler!


    Fabian fished out his phone and quickly dialed Kieran''s number. "Fitz, do you know who this Mrs.


    Fitzgerald is?"

 Chapter 37 All of the Pain Would Happen

    Chapter 37 All of the Pain Would Happen


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    After saying these, Kieran hung up the phone.


    Kieran didn''t care about who that greedy woman was. They would never be together in any sort of way


    ever again. Since the beginning, he didn''t feel anything between them.


    If people were insatiable, they had to pay the price. Kieran was never a phnthropist, so he wouldn''t


    let a woman treat him like a cashier no matter how rich he was.


    Tomorrow night, all of the pain will happen!


    "Hey! Fitz!"


    Fabian was exasperated. How could this guy hang up on him again?


    "That''s absurd!"


    Fabian casually threw the phone aside. He didn''t deliberately hide it from Fitz. It was him that did not


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    want to hear!


    Fabian was looking forward to Fitz''s surprised look tomorrow night when he saw Freya.


    Fitz deliberately kept a distance from Freya. Fabian supported Fitz. Previously, Fitz wanted to fall in


    love with Freya, but for some reason, they couldn''t. Fabian knew Fitz cared so much about Seth and


    Eleanor, but now, Freya was Fitz''s legal wife. He would firmly support Fitz and Freya.


    It was natural for Fitz to want a rtionship with Freya now! Why should he give up his wife for


    someone else?


    After thinking for a while, Fabian picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Well, get me something


    fierce! Well, I want those that could make a man great in bed! Bring it over to me tomorrow morning!"


    As he got off the phone, Fabian smiled like an evil cat. He knew that Fitz had feelings for Freya, but to


    make sure everything was in tip-top shape, he had to prepare something good for him!


    As Fabian thought that Fitz could finally end his miserable abstinence, Fabianughed so hard. Well,


    Fabian had scratched his head for his good brother, and he was so touched by himself that he could


    help him to this level.


    "Fitz, I know I''m a good person, but don''t fall in love with me! I''m not good at handling a crying grown


    man!


    Fabian hummed a song happily.


    Freya went to the mall after work.


    She did not bring too many clothes for the kids, and the weather was getting cooler. She had to buy


    some clothes for them.


    After choosing clothes for the kids, Freya looked at the time, and it was still early, so she nned to


    casually stroll around the mall.


    Women like to shop. Freya wanted to buy herself a dress, but she had to save money for the kids to


    kindergarten. Josiah''s hospital bills for this month would soon be paid, so she resisted the urge to buy


    clothes for herself.


    Freya stopped outside NIRVANA.


    NIRVANA was a new, high-end fashion lineunched by Fitzgerald Corp in recent years. Freya really


    loved its simple and chic design.


    She wanted to be a designer when she was a kid, and then, by mistake, she became a doctor. But her


    love for clothing design never diminished.


    Freya could feast her eyes on the clothes even if she was falling short of money.


    She had a stable life now, and she believed life would get better. Perhaps one day, she could buy a


    new dress from NIRVANA.


    Freya wanted to have a closer look at the new collectionunched by NIRVANA, but as she entered the


    store, Freya saw two people that she never wanted to see in this life.


    Remy and udia.


    udia was one of Alisha''s best friends. At that time in college, she had been tripping Freya up to


    please Alisha. And there was once the most outrageous thing. udia had put something in Freya''s


    cup, and if Kiki hadn''t arrived in time, Freya would have been raped by the bald old man.


    udia was wearing NIRVANA''stest trench coat, and she was intimately holding Remy''s arm.


    Obviously, she and Remy was a couple.


    Freya sealed her lips into a sneer. udia and Alisha were really good friends. Look at them, they


    were sharing one man, and they don''t mind getting an infection.


    udia was are holding a limited edition bag. The diamond ring glittered on her finger, and an


    exaggerated ruby pendant was on her neck. She looked elegant and noble.


    But, udia ''s face showed that she was mean. No matter how much jewelry she put on, udia


    couldn''t hide her identity as a town girl.


    Freya drifted her eyes on Remy. He looked more mature than five years ago. He looked like a


    sessful man now.


    It was said that Remy''s business had been doing well in recent years, andst year it entered the top


    100 enterprises in Arkpool City. Remy was exhrated.


    Freya thought she would be sad or something after so many years of love for Remy. But she didn''t.


    She was calm and still.


    In the heart, there was no longer a single wave of emotion.


    Time was the best medicine to heal the wounds. There wasn''t a ripple in Freya''s heart after she was


    over Remy.


    Freya felt sick as she remembered the photo that Alisha sent her five years ago. She turned away and


    focused on window shopping.


    Freya didn''t owe Remy that anymore, so she didn''t have to run away from Remy.


    Remy''s eyes fell on Freya. She was as beautiful as five years ago.


    Time didn''t leave any mark on Freya but improved her temperament. She was more elegant and


    charming than before.


    Five years ago, she broke up with Remy. But Remy couldn''t forget about her.


    There was no woman Remy couldn''t get. Lots of women, including Alisha orudia , tried lots of


    methods to please him.


    Freya was special. He had cherished Freya for so many years, but what he got from Freya was a little


    kiss.


    This was how men worked. They wouldn''t regret if they broke up with a woman, but they would never


    forget the woman they couldn''t get. They would have the hot for the woman.


    Remy narrowed his eyes and looked at Freya. She was wearing clothes bought them off the street. But


    it was a nice piece, considering she bought it from a street stall. She looked better than udia , who


    wore luxury brand clothes.


    Remy guessed that Freya might have a rough time these years. No one hated money, and plus, he


    became more sessful and richer. Freya would surely lick his boot again!


    "Hey, look at who is this? It turns out to be the cutest girl in school, our school!"


    Freya was looking at the clothes when udia ''s harsh voice rang out behind her.


    udia was a regr customer respectfully followed by two sales.


    She turned to the sales next to her, "You guys better stop serving me! I think you should keep a good


    eye on this youngdy! How can she afford to buy NIRVANA''s clothes with that poor outfit? She will


    probably steal things in the shop!"


    "She''s known as a thief in the school, and she''s got so many bags in her hands. That might be the


    clothes she takes from your shop!"


    "Oh!" udia pretended to look surprised, "Where is the red evening dress? Howe it suddenly


    disappeared? Does she steal it?"

 Chapter 38 Send Freya to Police Station

    Chapter 38 Send Freya to Police Station


    "Steal it?!"


    Those two salesnded their eyes on Freya at the same time.


    The sale working in high-end clothing stores could be the most snobbish people in the world, and when


    they saw Freya''s sloppy outfits, they flickered at Freya defiantly.


    Sara raised her eyebrows, "Oh, right! It was here. Howe it suddenly disappeared?"


    Myra nced at the bags in Freya''s hand, "It can''t really be stolen, right?


    The smile at the corner of Freya''s lips froze, udia was determined to cross Freya, but a clean hand


    wanted no washing. Freya did not do anything, so udia and these two sales were impossible to


    me her for nothing!


    udia saw the sales on her side, so she became more distressed and then said, "Freya, you can tell


    me if you have no money. You know, we are old friends. I will help you! Why do you have to do such a


    shameful thing?"


    "udia , which one of your eyes saw me steal? If you love to be an actor, you can do it on the stage.


    But acting here? I''m sorry. I don''t have time for this!" After saying that, Freya turned around and


    headed outside the store.


    udia despised at Freya and always felt good about herself. When she was in college, Freya was


    always better than udia !


    It was uneasy about getting the opportunity to teach Freya a lesson. How could she let it go?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    udia came forward and grabbed Freya''s wrist. "Freya, you''re guilty, aren''t you? If you didn''t steal


    anything, why were you running in a hurry? Everyonee and see! Here is a thief! Someone steals


    things and tries to run away!"


    udia ''s loud voice attracted a lot of people around. Remy sat and watched from the beginning.


    But it was time for him to make a debut. Freya may not be grateful if Remy saved her, but he could do


    whatever he wanted when Freya begged him for help.


    He waited udia to make a big deal out of it so that Freya had no way out.


    Freya was quite speechless, but she did not expect udia to make such a big fuss. If she wanted to


    leave now, it was not easy to prove her innocence.


    "Freya, you quickly take out the clothes! How dare you do this kind of humiliating stuff in public! Shame


    on you! I''m your schoolmate, so don''t bring shame on me!" udia raised her voice, fearing that


    someone could not hear her words.


    Freya''s eyes gleamed with anger. Every time she heard udia im they were ssmates, she was


    so upset.


    udia and Alisha were four or five years older than Freya, but she went to college with them. udia


    was a legendary prodigy who skipped a grade and entered the best university in Arkpool City fifteen


    years old.


    Freya did not have the slightest panic. She met udia ''s eyes and said "udia , the shop has a


    camera. Let''s find out who stole the clothes! Why do we waste time here?"


    What?


    udia ''s face turned white in anger. She raised her hand but suppressed the urge to p Freya.


    There were so many people around.


    "Freya, cut the crap! We saw it! The evening dress was there a few moments ago! After you came in, it


    has gone. If you did not steal it, who else can it be?"


    udia winked at Sara who hurriedly backed her up, "Yes, we all saw it! After youe in, the evening


    dress is missing! We don''t want to make too much of a fuss, just take out the dress, and we''ll be even!"


    "I didn''t take the dress. How can I take it over?" After saying this, Freya spoke in aposure tone.


    She would like to see how shameless these people were!


    "Please don''t give us a hard time! Please take out the dress!" Myra said to Freya, "The dress cost


    480,000 dors. If we can''t get it back, we will be fired! Please don''t put us in an awkward position,


    okay?"


    "480,000 dors! How dare she?"


    "Wow, isn''t it considered an aggravated burry? This kind of person should be put in jail!"


    "The little girl doesn''t look like a thief! Never judge people from their appearances!"


    An outbreak of muttering improved the conviction in udia ''s voice. She pointed at Freya and said,


    "Quickly take out the dress! They will lose their jobs because of you! Are you happy to see that? Freya,


    you never change. You are just selfish as before."


    "udia , I want to find out the truth! Just check the camera. I don''t believe such a big piece of clothing


    will fly away. After a pause, Freya said, "Or maybe you are too guilty to let me check the camera?"


    "Well ¡­"udia did not expect Freya to fire back with this trick. As she reacted from her sense,


    udia quickly retorted, "Freya, do not talk the nonsense! We saw it! It was you! Today, you either take


    it over the clothes or pay for it. Otherwise, you won''t leave here!"


    The security guards heard the quarrel and hurried over. Sara pointed at Freya, "She stole the dress


    from our store, but she doesn''t want to admit it!"


    Hearing Sara''s words, anger spewed up in Freya. In this society, money can make people bend, and


    people would lie for petty profits!


    udia secretly extended three fingers to Myra, implying the sales girl could get five grand after this.


    Myra hurriedly said, "Thisdy is right! I saw it too! Thisdy stole the dress from our store!"


    udia ''s smug smile was a victory in herself. She nced at Freya in disdain. "Freya, now, what else


    do you want to say?"


    Turning her head away, udia said to the security guard, "Mr. Security Guard, she stole a dress worth


    around 50,000 dors! We can''t just let her go! I think you should arrest her!"


    As udia ''s voice fell, a condescending voice rang out in the air. "Arrest who?"


    The crowd made way for him, and he stalked inside with his long straight legs. The iing man


    looked cold and austere, stopping elegantly in front of Freya.


    It was Kieran.


    The mall was warm inside, but Kieran brought the surrounding temperature instantly down several


    degrees.


    His face was as rigid as an ancient Greek sculpture. udia ''s eyes widened in shock. She only saw


    this face from the financial magazines, but she never dreamed of seeing the real man.


    Excitement surged through udia. She stepped forward with a pleasing face. "Mr. Fitzgerald, she


    stole the dress from one of your shops! We have to arrest her!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry. I will help you get justice!"

 Chapter 39 He Is So Gentle

    Chapter 39 He Is So Gentle


    Sara and Myra were thrilled. They wouldn''t believe they would meet the legendary in their lifetimes.


    Kieran was charming with a very powerful vibe. He was more handsome than those celebrities they


    had ever seen!


    Remy was excited to see Kieran. Byrnesons Corp. made huge progress in recent years, but it was still


    far away from the Fitzgerald Corp.


    Thepany recently wanted to bid for a project of the Fitzgerald Corp. If it went well, Byrnesons


    Corp. must double its performance.


    It was a good time to make friends with Kieran.


    Remy walked forward in that condescending upperssman way and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, nice to


    meet you. I''m Remy Byrne from Byrnesons Corp.."


    Remy bowed to show respect, but he didn''t expect Kieran to ignore his greeting.


    Remy''s hand stopped in the air, which was indescribably awkward.


    He quickly withdrew his hand but didn''t want to give up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you...¡±


    Kieran walked straight to Freya. He took the shopping bag in Freya''s hand gently, "I''ll take this for you."


    udia wanted to speak evil of Freya to show her specialty and uniqueness. But what Kieran did make


    her stunned.


    She half-open her mouth as if petrified. How would such an aloof and arrogant man like Kieran be nice


    to a woman?


    Sara and Myra were struck dumb. How could it happen?


    Kieran took Freya by surprise with being so gentle. Why would Mr. Fitzgerald help her carry shopping


    bags? People might think Kieran was more than Freya''s friend!


    udia swallowed, and she gave a disapproving nce at Kieran. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you know Freya?


    She is a thief! When she was in school, she used to steal things. Today, she even stole something from


    NIRVANA. Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t be fooled by her!"


    udia said while winking at the salesgirls. She was asking them for help.


    Sara and Myra were smart. As soon as they saw Kieran on Freya''s side, they swayed with the wind.


    Before udia said anything, Kieran shot her a frosty stare at udia , who was terrified out of my wits


    udia did not understand why Kieran looked at her in this way, she did everything for his own good.


    udia said Freya was a thief, but Freya did not want to be misunderstood. She held her chin up and


    spoke, "I said I did not steal anything! If you don''t believe me, you can check the camera!"


    "I believe you," Kieran''s empty hand gently clutched Freya''s hand, and the security guards were so


    scared that they took several steps back.


    It was so surprising that Kieran took Freya''s hand. Would she be the mystical Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    They were so close to sending their future boss''s wife to the police station!


    Kieran''s palm was warm, and the heat spread to Freya''s limbs along his palm.


    Freya raised her head and looked at Kieran in a daze. Did she not know why Kieran acted so weird?


    She only knew that at this moment, her heart was pounding.


    "Is there anything else you want to buy? I''ll go with you!" Kieran peered at Freya. His words were warm


    and gentle. Kieran became the opposite of who he was.


    udia was unwilling. She suppressed the fear of Kieran and said through clenched teeth, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, she stole something. We all saw it! You can''t be fooled by such a shameless thief!"


    After udia ''s voice fell, Kieran''s eyes rested on her face. Kieran finally noticed udia ''s existence,


    so her eyes suddenly lit up with interest.


    She thought that Kieran would shake off Freya''s hand in disgust, but unexpectedly, he still clutched


    Freya''s hand tightly.


    "Well," Kieran gave a smallugh.


    "Why does my woman need to steal things?"


    Kieran''s woman ¡­


    The crowd changed their expressions. In so many years, only Alisha was Kieran''s gossip girl, but


    Kieran never admitted it in public. Now, Kieran announced in public that Freya was his woman. What


    did this mean?


    It meant that Freya was most likely the future Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    People changed their sides ording to circumstances. As Kieran said, the future Mrs. Fitzgerald


    would have whatever she wanted. Why did she need to steal?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what did you say? You said Freya was ¡­" udia red at Kieran in disbelief. "How is


    it possible?"


    "My Kieran''s woman will not be a thief! Someone might set her up!"


    As Kieran''s voice fell, his assistant, Bradley, trotted over, "Boss, I got the video clip!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "y it!"


    At Kieran''smand, severalrge screens in the mall simultaneously yed the video of NIRVANA''s


    internal environment.


    In the video, udia took the evening dress and went to the fitting room, but when she came out, she


    didn''t bring the dress out. Obviously, she identally left the dress in the fitting room and then used


    Freya of stealing.


    "So, Miss Stahler was innocent! How could such an elegantdy be a thief? No one would believe that,


    right?"


    "That''s right! Miss Stahler was noble and elegant. How could she steal something?"


    "Someone is shameless, trying to frame others for stealing! I think this kind of person is more sinister


    than thieves. They should be sent to jail!"


    The discussion turned udia ''s face pale. She gently pulled Remy''s cuffs and wanted him to say


    something nice for her, but Remy fiercely waved her away.


    Remy looked at udia as if he was looking at a bunch of crap, "Get lost!"


    What did he see in udia ? She was just a blow-up doll. Now she had already offended Mr.


    Fitzgerald. Remy didn''t want to be dragged down by her!


    Kieran peered at udia , and he said in amanding tone, "Apologies to her!"


    Apologize? udia had always despised Freya. How could she apologize to Freya?


    udia looked at the coldness in Kieran''s eyes and the disgust in Remy''s eyes, and in an instant, her


    hatred for Freya burst out to the top.


    "Freya, you made me so wretched! I will ruin you in return!"


    udia suddenly raised his head with a determination, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you must break up with Freya


    because ¡­"

 Chapter 40 Freya Was the Future Mrs. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 40 Freya Was the Future Mrs. Fitzgerald


    "Freya has two children! Five years ago, she ordered three men from a nightclub in one night. Even


    she doesn''t know who the children''s dad is!"


    udia ''s miserable face instantly filled withcency. She heard it from a housemate in the


    college. The girl encountered Freya abroad and saw Freya hang out with two kids.


    Five years ago, Alisha found a man for Freya. udia knew about that, and she thought Freya got


    knocked up by the man.


    "Mommy!" A brittle voice rang out behind Freya, and Ja jumped right into Freya''s arms.


    Jaden wore a frosty face. He walked forward, and when he saw Freya, his poker face was tinted with a


    faint smile.


    When everyone heard udia ''s words, they were mad at Freya for humiliating Kieran, and they


    thought Freya didn''t deserve Mr. Fitzgerald. When they saw Jaden''s little face, which was identical to


    Kieran''s, they had envy for Freya.


    What cute little twins!


    The boy was so much like Mr. Fitzgerald. How could he be the son of a random man froma nightclub?


    He was clearly Mr. Fitzgerald''s son!


    The family of four 7was so eye-catching that many people wanted to take pictures of them. But


    everyone in the city knew that Kieran hated having his private affairs exposed, so no one had the guts


    to take pictures.


    Looking at Jaden''s little face, udia froze. She kept muttering, "This ¡­ how is this possible?"


    Were they Freya and Kieran''s children?


    Seth was temporarily arranged by his father to go on a business trip in Africa, so he could only entrust


    the kids to Kieran.


    The kids had been waiting for Kieran in the car for a long time, but he hadn''te back yet. So, they


    both came to the mall and witnessed a woman using their mommy of being a thief.


    But Uncle Kieran was awesome!


    "Isn''t Uncle Kieran not interested in mommy? Why did he say so?"


    Jayden couldn''t figure out what Kieran wanted, even if he was smart.


    The world of adults wasplicated.


    Jayden and Ja didn''t care about the adults'' feelings. All they wanted was just Freya to be happy. No


    matter who would Freya chose, they unconditionally supported her.


    "Apologize to my mommy!" Jaden stared at udia with condensed eyebrows, and he seemed to cut


    from the same cloth as Kieran.


    udia was a proud woman, so she could not apologize to Freya.


    But she heard of Kieran''s power, and if she provoked him, she was afraid that there would be no ce


    for her in this city.


    After struggling for a long time, udia said, "Freya, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I hope you can


    forgive me."


    Freya did not bother to pay attention to udia . She held Jaden with one hand, and Ja with the


    other turned around and walked outside the mall.


    Kieran turned around, Sara and Myra were shivering in fear. They had offended the future Mrs.


    Fitzgerald ¡­


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we were wrong. We didn''t mean to misunderstand Miss Stahler."


    "Don''t show up in front of my face again!" Kieran didn''t even look at them, and what he said sent them


    to hell.


    Nopany would recruit the employees who got fired in the Fitzgerald Corp!


    They would probably never be able to find a decent job again in their lives!


    After Kieran got into the car, thepany had an urgent call. He let Bradley send Freya and the kids


    back and went back to thepany.


    Freya did not think much about what Kieran said today.


    Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t even take a fancy to her, and how would he consider Freya as his woman? He just


    wanted to help her out!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    In the supermarket, her heart was throbbing. After regaining herposure, Freya felt alone.


    Freyaughed at herself. She had decided to get along well with Seth and give the kids a family, so she


    couldn''t have any undeserved thoughts about Mr. Fitzgerald.


    After putting the kids to bed, Freya sadly found that her period hade.


    There were no spare tampons in the small apartment, so she took her cell phone and went to the


    convenience store downstairs to buy a pack of tampons.


    After she left the door, a shadow darted towards her and her body and pressed her solidly against a


    sidewall.


    The person was Remy.


    "Remy, you''re insane! You let go of me!"


    Freya violently pushed Remy away and looked at him warily, "Remy, I have made myself clear five


    years ago. There''s nothing between us! Please don''t leave my life!"


    Remy lit a cigarette, puffing. His face registered both irritability and depression.


    In the beginning, he would go behind Freya''s back and hang out with Alisha because Freya was so


    boring. They had been together for years, but Freya didn''t let him touch her. Remy was at the prime of


    his youth, so how could he stand it?


    For him, Freya was pure. But Remy never thought that she would sleep with another man behind her


    back and have two children!


    He was proud and arrogant! How could he swallow his anger?


    "Freya, you betrayed me! Tell me! When did you get together with Kieran?" Remy fiercely put out the


    cigarette in his hand, "Oh, perhaps I should ask in this way. How did you hook up with Kieran?"


    "Even a man like Kieran is crazy about you. You really impress me! Freya, you are entangled with


    Kieran while being with me. You are cheating on me."


    "Remy, who do you think you are? What does it have to do with you?" Freya''s face remained stony.


    "When ites to cheating, how can Ipare to you? What? Only Alisha can get pregnant and


    miscarry for you?"


    "Remy, get over yourself! When I loved you, you were indeed very important to me, but unfortunately, I


    have been over you. Now you are nothing to me!"


    "Do not show up again! Maybe in this way, I will remember something good between us, but if you kept


    showing up, I would feel sick! Remy, please get lost!"


    After saying that, Freya walked towards the elevator. Remy grabbed her wrist forcefully, turned around,


    and pulled her heavily outside the elevator, "Freya, who the hell are you calling a scum?


    "You sleep with Kieran touch and even nobody you met at the bar! How dare you pretend to be an


    innocent woman in front of me? Well, Kieran''s woman? Let me try how good Kieran''s woman is!"

 Chapter 41 What a Scum

    Chapter 41 What a Scum


    Remy stared at Freya hard. He bent down and tried to put his lips on Freya''s.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The only reason he dared to put his hands on Freya tonight was because he found out beforehand that


    Freya and Kieran didn''t live together.


    If the two didn''t live together, they weren''t as close as husband and wife, and in his mind, even if Freya


    had given birth to Kieran¡¯s children, she would be nothing more than Kieran''s lover.


    This was in his best interest.


    He could take over Freya without restraint, and he could also get Freya to help him get something good


    out of Kieran.


    When they broke up five years ago, Freya tore off her scarf and revealed all those marks and hickeys


    on her neck, Remy wanted to eat her alive.


    There was a vicious scowl on his face!


    Before Remy''s lips could touch Freya¡¯s, Freya pped him hard in the face.


    Remy didn''t expect that Freya had the nerve to hit him, he was stunned, and while he was distracted,


    Freya quickly ran away from him.


    Before that was the face deep in her mind, the face she was deeply in love with, but now, this face


    would only make her feel strange and disgusted.


    Freya didn''t know if it was the cruelty of time that had made a once-gentle man so unrecognizable... or


    if she had never really known him, he was like this all along.


    "Freya, behave yourself!"


    Remy grabbed Freya by the wrist and dragged her back, "You''d better stay with me tonight, or I''ll tell


    Kieran everything you did! Freya, you''re nothing without Kieran on your side, and I''ll see if Kieran would


    still want you if he knows you''ve been with me!"


    "Remy, you''re the one who should behave yourself! Let go of me! Or I''ll call the police right now!"


    Freya really thought that Remy was being unreasonable, and she didn''t want to waste any more time


    with him, so she pulled out her phone, and she decided to call the neighborhood security.


    Remy had taekwondo training, he could fight better than her, if she was going head-to-head with him,


    she was not going to be a match for him, and she¡¯s going to need help!


    "p!"


    Remy pped Freya''s cell phone to the ground, gritted his teeth, and with the threat in his eyes.


    "Freya, I''m going to give you onest chance to be with me, or I will destroy your reputation!"


    "In your dreams!" Freya raised her purse and threw it at Remy with abandon.


    The whole time she was with Remy, he had always been gentle with her, and she was nervous to see


    him like that.


    Remy loved being a mad dog, but she had no interest in being bitten by a Mad Dog!


    Freya''s strength was no match for Remy''s, and with the pain from his restraints on her wrists, she was


    not able to shake him off for now.


    Freya took a deep breath since she couldn''t shake him off, and instead of wasting her energy, she


    decided to take her time and hit Remy when he was least expecting it.


    Seeing Freya standing still and not struggling, Remy''s face rxed a little.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared malevolently into her face, "Such a beautiful face, you do have the


    ability to make men fall for you! Freya, you''re so dirty, but you pretend to be innocent in front of me,


    after all these years, aren''t you tired?"


    Remy pinched Freya''s jaw hard, forced her to look him in the eyes, his gaze, suddenly became dark


    and cruel, "Freya, you betrayed me, you fooled me, does that feel fulfilling to you?!"


    "Well, that''s very fulfilling. The most fulfilling thing I''ve ever done in my life is breaking up with you!


    Otherwise, I''d be sick to stick with you for years!"


    The irony in Freya''s eyes made Remy narrow his eyes, he hated it, such a beautiful woman, who had


    chased him since he was a child, only to be enjoyed by others first.


    He wanted to get back at her twice as much!


    The humiliation of being betrayed made Remy nearly break down and go crazy, he pinched even


    harder, almost breaking Freya''s jaw.


    Remy''s face was so close to hers, it made Freya sick, she clenched her fist, put all her strength into it,


    bent her leg, and mmed her knees at Remy''s body.


    Remy was sweating from the pain.


    For as long as he could remember, Freya had always been gentle and obedient to him, and he could


    never have imagined that she could be so harsh to him.


    ¡°Freya!¡±


    Remy gritted his teeth, but his desire to conquer her was burning even more passionately.


    Deep down, there was some kind of cheap gene in men; the woman they cannot get was always the


    best. Moreover, if they were too gentle, too tame, they would lose their appetite, the feistier the women


    were, the more aroused the men were.


    Remy must have Freya!


    "Remy, don''t Ever Show Your Face to me again, or I''ll punch you every time I see you!"


    Having said this, Freya hurried downstairs.


    Freya thought that Remy had suffered so much that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything more to her, but


    she underestimated his degree of shamelessness, and as soon as she reached the gate of the


    Swedayle Garden, he caught up with her.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand and ran into some dark corner. His voice was full of anger, "Freya, you really


    are something! Well, since you''re so headstrong, tonight I¡¯m going to pull all the thorns out of your


    body, little by little!"


    Remy kept dragging Freya to a dark corner before stopping, and he confined Freya to the wall with a


    cruel smile on his lips.


    "Freya, I would like to see how you can run away tonight!"


    ncing at Freya''s affordable casual outfit, Remy''s eyes held a patronizing look in them, "Freya,


    Kieran didn''t give you a lot of money, did he? Be my lover and work for me, and I''ll make sure you have


    a good life!"


    Just as his face moved forward, he only felt pain in his face, and his body fell to the ground


    uncontrobly.


    He suddenly raised his head and found Kieran was staring at him coldly, Kieran¡¯s whole body exuded


    coldness, which is frightening.


    Remy involuntarily shivered, but he reacted quickly, he said to Kieran with sincerity, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m


    sorry, I identally touched your woman. It was really her who seduced me first, and I couldn''t help


    it!"

 Chapter 42 Disgusting

    Chapter 42 Disgusting


    Freya felt disgusted, Remy was the viin here, right?


    It was really... disgusting!


    She was so blind to fall in love with such a creep! Fortunately, she was not blind now!


    She should thank Alisha for showing her the true Remy and she could stop feeling for him in time.


    Remy saw Kieran did not talk, he thought Kieran believed him; he got up from the floor, pointed a finger


    at Freya''s face, and yelled, "Freya, how many times have I told you? It''s over between us! Can you


    please leave me alone?"


    "You can always be with Mr. Fitzgerald, I am happy for you from the bottom of my heart, I hope you can


    treat Mr. Fitzgerald well, don''t cheat on him like you did when you were with me!"


    Remy was trying to take the project from Kieran through Freya, but now, to save himself, he had to give


    up Freya as his pawn!


    He felt that saying bad things about Freya was not enough to highlight his clear and bright image. He


    paused and then said, "Freya, behave yourself!"


    Freya was truly speechless.


    Freya thought that seeing Remy tonight was still rewarding for her, after all, he made her understand


    one thing for real.


    Shameless people could rule the world.


    Remy was truly invincible.


    It was a shame for Remy to act so hard, it really didn''t matter to her at all. Kieran was not her man, he


    was just her Mr. Fitzgerald, though somehow she didn''t want Kieran to think less of her.


    "Well, she seduced you." Kieran''s voice was faint; you could not hear his emotion behind it.


    After listening to Kieran¡¯s words, Remy couldn''t help the tug of his lips, and he knew that men couldn''t


    stand the sight of a woman betraying them, Kieran must hate Freya now!


    But when he heard Kieran''s next sentence, the smile on his face froze. "She forced you into her


    neighborhood, and seduced you."


    Originally, Freya was sad to bump into Remy tonight, but now she really wanted tough.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was right to the point, he spoke the truth.


    Remy''s face sank, he was stunned for a while before he reacted.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it is a misunderstanding, really just all misunderstandings, I only came here, because


    she told me she had important things to tell me face to face. I thought it was business, but as soon as


    she saw me, she was all over me. She said she missed me, that she still loved me, and that she


    wanted to get back together."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I am a man, she threw herself at me so seductively, I couldn''t hold it in. Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you have to believe me, this is only an ident."


    Remy really outdid himself this time, he waspletely shameless!


    Freya thought that Remy had said all this, and Kieran would take him at his word. Unexpectedly, Kieran


    smiled coldly, his eyes frozen like snow. "Oh! She doesn''t seem to have taste for disgusting things!"


    Freya couldn''t hold back herughter any longer.


    Mr. Fitzgerald told the truth again. She really didn''t like disgusting man that much.


    She didn''t have the stomach for a disgusting, greasy man like Remy.


    Kieran''s words were so blunt and cruel, that Remy¡¯s face couldn''t help but pale and flushed at the


    same time, and he was afraid of Kieran, so he didn''t dare to attack.


    Listening to Freya''sughter, Remy''s face fell even harder. He only wanted to go ahead and ruined


    Freya''s reputation for good!


    He gave Freya a sullen look, and as he looked at Kieran, his eyes were filled with a subservient


    sincerity, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know you don''t believe me, but I''m saying this for your own good! This


    woman is not as simple as you think. I don''t want you to be deceived by her!"


    "Five years ago, she and I were lovers, but she was too shameless, she said I couldn''t satisfy her. She


    had several men behind my back, the most outrageous one, she ordered three men a night, and I


    caught in the act that scenario was so disgusting, she is with you now, but you don¡¯t know how many


    men she has behind your back! Mr. Fitzgerald, I really don''t want you to be fooled by her!"


    ¡°You know I don''t believe you, and still speak so much nonsense? Go away!" His thin lips moved,


    Kieran let out his invisible power, which made Remy breathless.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I. . ."


    Remy wasn''t willing to lose this fight, and he was desperate to make an impression on Kieran, but


    when he looked into Kieran''s dark eyes, the things he wanted to say cannote out.


    He had a feeling that if he said one more sentence, this man, who looked down on him in the sky would


    tear him apart piece by piece.


    Thinking of what he heard about Kieran, Remy''s body couldn''t help but shiver. He gave Freya a hateful


    look and walked quickly towards the outside of the Swedayle Garden.


    Freya, it was all Freya''s fault! If it weren''t for her, Kieran wouldn''t have such a bad impression of him!


    It was crucial to the Byrne that he could take down that project, and he would never let a woman stand


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    in his way!


    He was going to win that project by any means necessary!


    What Remy just said was awful, and she didn''t know how much Kieran believed it.


    Freya didn''t know what to tell Kieran, and after a moment of reflection, she just whispered to him, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, thank you for tonight."


    In fact, Freya also wanted to ask why he happened to be here tonight, whether he came to see her, but


    thinking that she had promised Seth to try to ept him, she didn''t ask that.


    All she had to do now was to try to ept Seth, and give her kids a family, and as for Mr. Fitzgerald, he


    was just a luxury she shouldn''t and couldn''t have.


    "You like him a lot?"


    "What?" Freya didn''t think Kieran would ask this all of a sudden, so she froze, and when she was able


    to react, she whispered, "That was a long time ago."


    "Well, you used to have a bad taste in man." Kieran was unsettled. He tried to smoke, but when he put


    his hand on the box, he pulled it back.


    She didn''t seem to like the smell of smoke.


    "Yeah, I was young; I had bad taste in man. I thought he and I were going to get married, but he and


    Alisha..."


    Thinking of how close Alisha and Kieran were, Kieran kept helping Alisha, so Freya kept quiet.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was very concerned about Alisha, if she said something wrong in front of him, Mr.


    Fitzgerald would think that she meant to speak ill of Alisha, and she didn''t want Mr. Fitzgerald to think


    that she was the kind of woman who would deliberately nder others.


    As if seeing through what Freya was thinking, Kieran said quietly, "I only helped Alisha as a payback."


    Payback? For what?!

 Chapter 43 I Don’t Want You to be Alone

    Chapter 43 I Don¡¯t Want You to be Alone


    Freya was curious to know what Alisha had done for Kieran, but she didn''t dare to ask, because


    Kieran''s words were so little, and she didn''t want to ask too many questions.


    Unexpectedly, Kieran was silent for a moment. Then, in a voice that was as clear as ice, he said, "Five


    years ago, the night you met Seth, I was set up and drugged, and Alisha found me and saved my life."


    They were all adults, with how Kieran said it, Freya knew that he''d been dosed with something, and


    Alisha had used her body to help him.


    Freya''s heart sank when she thought about Kieran and Alisha having done the most intimate thing


    between man and woman.


    But on second thought, Freya knew something was wrong.


    That night, Alisha was miscarried in a car ident. How could she have used her body to save


    Kieran''s life?!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you sure it was Alisha that night?"


    After asking this question, Freya wanted to bite her tongue off. Wasn''t that a bit nosy to ask?!


    "Yes." Kieran nced at Freya with dark eyes and responded lightly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was sure it was Alisha that night.


    Freya''s heart was even duller. Indeed, she was too nosy. How could Mr. Fitzgerald not know who he


    was sleeping with?


    There was a good chance that Alisha went to the hotel after she lost the baby, and she ran into Mr.


    Fitzgerald, who was drugged, and the two of them got intimate.


    Freya was a doctor. She had somemon sense, and she knew that after a miscarriage, there would


    be a lot of bleeding, which meant that night, Mr. Fitzgerald was doing it while she bled...


    Well, Mr. Fitzgerald was into some kinky stuff!


    Freya scratched her heart without realizing it. She really fell ill. What did Mr. Fitzgerald into have


    anything to do with her! She was sick! That was why her chest felt so tight!


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Freya gave Kieran a sullen look and said stiffly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s nice that you and Alisha are


    together."


    Kieran frowned, and he had told her about his past with Alisha, just so she didn''t get the wrong idea


    about him helping Alisha, and now that he had exined it to her, why did she seem to get it more


    wrong?


    Kieran was too proud to exin it to anyone, but for some reason, he just didn''t like Freya getting the


    wrong idea about him.


    His eyes burned as he looked at Freya. "Alisha and I aren''t together."


    "Oh!" Freya couldn''t understand why Kieran would say such a thing to her, but it didn''t matter to her


    who he was with. She could only think of Seth and no one else.


    She promised Seth she''d be his girlfriend, so she was not gonna cheat on him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go home and get some rest? I''ll go out and buy


    something."


    As she said this, Freya took the lead and went outside the Swedayle Garden.


    "I''ll go with you." His long straight leg took a step and caught up with Freya in just two steps.


    Freya was trying to distance herself from Kieran, and since she was going shopping fordy''s supplies,


    of course, she wouldn''t let him go with her.


    She paused andughed. "Mr. Fitzgerald, no, I''ll go alone. You''re too busy; you''d better go back and


    have some rest."


    "I don''t want you to be alone," Kieran said after a pause. "I''m afraid he''lle back for you."


    Indeed, Remy was shameless enough to take advantage of her going to the supermarket alone and


    picking on her on the way.


    If she was alone, she was no match for Remy, and for her own safety, she shouldn''t have turned down


    Kieran''s offer.


    "Thank you for helping me so much. When Seth gets back, we''ll treat you to dinner."


    They invited him to dinner...


    They were one, and he was just an outsider.


    The thought of it made Kieran very ufortable.


    Kieran turned and looked at Freya. Her skin was soft and delicate, and the moon was shining on her


    face. Her face was delicate, her lips were bright red and perfectly curved, like a red cherry embedded


    in the jade te, his mouth was dry and he wanted to take a bite.


    Kieran thought about it, and he did.


    Freya¡¯s eyes widened in terror. Mr. Fitzgerald was not drunk or drugged, but he kissed her again!


    No! Now she was Seth''s girlfriend, even if her feelings for Mr. Fitzgerald was there, she could not do


    this to Seth!


    Sensing that he was losing control, Freya was immediately taken aback by the situation. After a short


    period of stunned silence, she was ovee by indescribable shame and embarrassment.


    Just now, Remy made her out to be a slut and a whore.


    Maybe Mr. Fitzgerald thought that she was the kind of woman who could sleep with anyone, so even if


    she was Seth''s girlfriend, he thought he could kiss her so casually?!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Freya raised her hand, but she could never


    p Kieran¡¯s handsome face.


    Normally, she could yell at others recklessly, without a care in the world. But when she was facing Mr.


    Fitzgerald, she couldn''t do anything.


    And the only reason she was so weak in front of him was because he was so special in her heart.


    How dare he bully her like that!


    He couldn''t just bully her just because she had him in her heart!


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Freya''s eyes uncontrobly, and the salty teardrops slipped into


    their mouths. Kieran was startled, and he let go of Freya all of a sudden. Just now, he couldn''t control


    himself again!


    As soon as Freya''s body was free, she escaped and emerged from under Kieran. She took several


    steps back, keeping a rtively distance from him.


    There were obvious usations and helplessness in her eyes, and her tears made his heart ache.


    Freya wiped away the tears from her eyes. Crying was a sign of weakness. She didn''t want to cry, but


    no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t control the falling tears.


    She was too helpless, too upset, Freya couldn''t control herself anymore, and she exploded!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Seth''s girlfriend, why do you bully me like this?! Do you think I''m the kind of woman


    you can kiss and touch whenever you want?! What kind of person do you take me for?!"

 Chapter 44 Can’t Help Myself

    Chapter 44 Can¡¯t Help Myself


    "Yes, Remy said that I''m a slut, he said I slept around, but I''ve never done any of the things he said! I


    was in love with him, but he cheated on me, he cheated on me with my half-sister, and Alisha was


    having his baby! I want love that is clean; I could not tolerate a cheater, so I broke up with him! I didn''t


    do anything wrong. I don''t want to take the me!"


    "Yes, I got pregnant out of wedlock, and you might think that women who get pregnant out of wedlock


    are easy, but I have a clear conscience! Five years ago, I went to the hotel to catch Alisha and Remy


    cheating, and instead of catching them, I ended up getting myself involved!"


    "But I don''t me anyone. That night, even though it was a nightmare and I lost the most precious


    thing a woman could have, I had Jaden and Ja, and nothing was more precious to me than them!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t show up in front of me again, you may look down on me, but I won''t look down on


    myself!"


    Freya''s back was straight, and as she said this, she turned with her head held high, walking farther and


    farther away from Kieran.


    After listening to Freya, Kieran couldn''t get over it. He didn''t mean to look down on her, but he wasn''t


    used to exining himself to people, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Watching her getting further and further away from him step by step, he was inexplicably panicked in


    his heart, in his mind that if she just left like this, he would never be able to get near her again.


    He didn''t want to be kept away from her!


    Involuntarily, Kieran picked up his steps and caught up with her, holding her tightly in his arms from


    behind.


    In the corner of her eyes, there were still teardrops, he turned her over, and he couldn''t help but reach


    out his hand and gently wipe away the wetness at the corner of her eyes.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!"


    Because of anger and humiliation, Freya''s whole body was trembling uncontrobly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m


    not the kind of woman you think I am, if you want a woman, you can go find a prostitute, forgive me for


    not being able to apany you!"


    Freya broke Kieran''s hand a little, trying to keep a rtively safe distance from him.


    His strength, terrifyingly strong, his arms, like iron confinement to her, she simply could not break free.


    Kieran traced Freya''s eyebrows one by one, his voice, low andpelling like the mellowest wine, and


    ¡°I know you''re not, I just, I can''t help it ......"


    His thin lips moved down a little bit and sealed Freya''s lips abruptly. Freya opened her mouth wide in


    shock. What did he just say? He just can''t help it?!


    No, she did not believe it.


    Man like Mr. Fitzgerald could have any woman he wanted, she was only a novelty to him, she would


    not take his words seriously.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, please let go of me, I am Sethy''s girlfriend, you are Uncle Kieran to my children."


    She was Seth''s girlfriend; he was just her children''s Uncle Kieran.


    Kieran jolted awake, and he abruptly released Freya.


    Yes, what was he doing now, he had promised Seth that he would not see Freya again, but tonight, it


    was like he was bewitched, he drove to her home subconsciously and couldn''t help kissing her.


    He even got Seth''s father to send him on a business trip to Africa because he didn''t want her to get


    close to him.


    Kieran turned, and he nervously lighted a cigarette and started to smoke.


    The smoke covered his handsome face, shielding his expression.


    When Kieran finally let her go, Freya couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she


    was also a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t take what happened tonight seriously. Anyway, thank you for helping me get rid


    of Remy." Freya took a few steps back and said to him calmly and detachedly.


    "Ok." Kieran responded softly, and the distance between the two seemed to be a thousand mountains


    and rivers all at once.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you rest early, after tonight, we should avoid seeing each other again."


    "Ok." The tone was still indifferent and cold as if his action before was just Freya''s illusion.


    Freyaughed at herself. Yes, it was just illusion. How could a man like Mr. Fitzgerald really like her!


    From now on, Mr. Fitzgerald would only be her elder.


    Freya didn''t sleep wellst night because of Kieran''s kiss, her head hurt.


    Upon arriving at the office, Freya received a huge bouquet of 99 ck roses.


    Inside the bouquet, there was a card: Light is sin,e on, my girl, wee to the arms of the Devil.


    There was no sign on the card, and for some reason, Freya felt uneasy as she looked at the huge


    bouquet of ck roses.


    It was like, the quiet life was broken, and the light would be consumed by the devil.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Freya''s phone rang. It was a Whatsapp message from Seth.


    Sethy, "Boss, I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Freya, "Sethy, did you send the Flowers?"


    Sethy, "Flowers? What Flowers? Boss, did someone send you flowers? I''ve only just left the country,


    and already someone''s trying to steal you! Boss, you can''t run off with someone else. If you run off with


    someone else, I''ll go be a monk! Boss, you can''t abandon me!"


    Freya, "I''d really love to see you shave your head."


    Sethy, "you hurt me and make a joke about me..."


    At first, Freya was quite depressed. Seeing the various sad Emoji Seth sent next, her mood was


    lightened a lot.


    It was easy to treat Seth like a brother, but there was always something missing when she was in a


    rtionship with him.


    Freya took one look at arge bouquet of ck roses next to her. Seeing it as a prank, she threw the


    bouquet of expensive ck roses into the trash can during lunch.


    This morning, Kiki returned home, Josiah was also transferred back to a hospital in the city, she had


    nothing to do this afternoon, and Freya decided to leave work early to see Josiah in the hospital.


    Five years ago, Kiki was sent to prison by the man she loved most, and spent five years in prison


    worse than death, she hoped that this time Kiki was back; she could start a new life and would not


    meet any scum from now on.


    Freya called Kiki, she was taking the kids outside the Swedayle Garden for a walk, Freya did not


    expect that this phone call would give people with bad intentions the opportunity to hurt the kids,


    danger was getting closer and closer to the twins.

 Chapter 45 The Twins Were Abducted

    Chapter 45 The Twins Were Abducted


    On the big screen in the small square outside Swedayle Garden, a video of Alisha being interviewed is


    being yed.


    Alisha was dressed in designer brand, elegant and noble, but her face, was filled with tears, she cried a


    lot.


    Alisha had always been elegant and cool, now she suddenly cried so sad, immediately aroused the


    sympathy of countless fans.


    Plus Alisha''s scandal had long been suppressed and reced by a whitewashing press release, and


    that she cried so hard during the press conference, made her fans feel even more distressed for her.


    The man in the photo had proved that the woman in the photo was not Alisha, the so-called


    miscarriage had also been distorted by Alisha into a deliberate frame-up by people with ill intentions,


    after all those events, Alisha''s image was not only undamaged, her career had also gone up a level.


    "Alisha is such a good actress, she could get an Oscar sooner orter if she could act like that.¡±Ja


    nced at the big screen with a look of disgust.


    "She won''t be happy for too long," Jaden said coolly.


    Alisha¡¯s scandal was only suppressed, all thanks to Uncle Kieran, Uncle Kieran had said that he would


    not help Alisha in the future, if she got into trouble again, she would not recover from it!


    "Brother, what are your tricks again?" Ja smiled fawningly, "No, no, no, what brilliant ideas do you


    have?"


    "Still thinking," Jaden said, looking up at the woman in the mask and sunsses who was hurrying


    toward them. "but now, Alisha ising!"


    "What?!" Ja eximed, turning her face to see Alisha standing in front of them.


    Alisha had not slept very well these days.


    She didn''t know why Seth thought Jaden and Ja were his children, but the thought of them being


    Kieran¡¯s children made her blood boil.


    Only when they disappeared forever, could the secret of their birth bepletely buried!


    Alisha was going to hire someone to kill the twins, but this was too important, and she didn''t trust


    anybody else to do it.


    She was an adult with so much experience. She didn''t believe they could fool her.


    Alisha''s confidence increased when she saw the twins hanging out without an adult.


    She stepped forward, holding each of the two little hands. "Jaden and Ja, right? I''m your aunt, your


    Mommy''s sister. Your Mommy asked me to take you to your grandfather''s house. We''re having dinner


    tonight."


    There was bad blood between her and the twins, but in the end, the kids knew they were rted, and it


    was easy for her to deceive them.


    Alisha tried to put on a friendly and kind face in front of the twins, but the hatred in her heart had long


    been flooded.


    She had everything ready, as long as the twins were in her car, her n was a sess!


    She would drive directly to the outskirts of the city, there was a van waiting for them, in the van were


    human organ traffickers, if the twins felt into their hands, they would not live!


    "Auntie, will Mommy go too?" Ja asked as she tilted her little face and looked at Alisha with arched


    eyebrows.


    "Yes, we''ll go over first, and your Mommy wille over after work." Alisha didn''t expect Ja to be so


    nice to hear this time, and couldn''t help but sigh that even God was helping her.


    Jaden still had that icy look and didn''t say a word. He was ufortable being held by Alisha''s hand


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    like that, but considering his n, he didn''t pull his hand out.


    "Auntie, I haven''t met my grandparents yet! I want to see them so much!" Ja looked longing, "Auntie,


    will Grandpa and Grandma buy me choctes?"


    "Do you like choctes?"


    Seeing Ja nodding vigorously, Alisha said softly, "I will buy you choctes now, okay?"


    "Yes!" Ja nodded sweetly, "Auntie, I want to eat lots and lots of chocte!"


    "Come on, I will take you to buy choctes!" Alisha''s heart was so excited, children are so easy to fool,


    just give them a little bit of sweetness and they will be fooled!


    "Auntie, I want to pee, can you wait for two minutes? And then we can go and buy choctes?" Ja


    looked at Alisha pitifully, "I''m about to pee my pants, it''s so ufortable..."


    "Auntie, I need to pee too ..." Jaden said expressionlessly.


    Alisha was driving her new Maserati sports car, and she certainly didn''t want them peeing on her new


    car. They were already in her hands anyway, and she didn''t care about waiting for two more minutes.


    "Okay, you guys go ahead; I''ll meet you outside the bathroom."


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other and ran into the restroom on the corner of the square, and once


    inside, Jaden called the police.


    He lowered his voice and sounded timid, "Officer, I''ve met a human trafficker, you must save me. I am


    now at ......"


    After giving his address, Jaden hung up the phone.


    There was a police station near Swedayle Garden. Nowadays, everyone took this matter of human


    trafficking very seriously, and he estimated that in less than five minutes, the police would rush over.


    Jaden and Ja deliberately dyed for a while before walking out of the bathroom.


    Alisha was still very assured, but she waited too long, she couldn''t help but be afraid that there would


    be some trouble. As soon as she saw the two of theme out, she rushed forward and took their


    hands.


    "Jaden, Ja, you''re finally out! Let''s go to the supermarket to buy snacks now!"


    "Auntie, I suddenly have a stomachache, and I still want to go to the bathroom ......" Ja suddenly


    squatted on the ground and refused to go.


    After waiting for so long, Alisha¡¯s patience had been worn out, and there was no way she could


    continue to wait any longer.


    Her sports car was in front of her, and there was no one in the bathroom, so she stopped pretending to


    be nice, she dragged Ja''s hand and walked forward, "If your stomach hurts, just hold on!"


    "Let go of Ja!" Jaden grabbed Alisha''s wrist with all his might, the police hadn''te yet, if Alisha


    really took him and Ja away by force, they would never see their Mommy again!


    Jaden looked around, this ce was too remote, not only could they not see Kiki, they could not see


    anyone else, they had no way to get help!


    "Don''t worry about Ja, worry about yourself first!" Alisha lifted Jaden up, "Brat, you dare to say


    there¡¯s something wrong with my brain, now, I''ll have your brain dug out first!"


    "You dare to bully my brother, I''ll hit you!¡±Ja huffed and red at Alisha, ready to pounce on Alisha


    and bite her.


    "And you, talking so much, I will cut your tongue out with my own hands today!"


    With that, Alisha shoved Jaden and Ja towards the car with force in her hands.

 Chapter 46 Battle of Wits

    Chapter 46 Battle of Wits


    Jaden''s expression changed slightly, and he was calm about the change.


    He cast Alisha a determined look and turned around to shout, "Look, a cop ising over!"


    Cop?


    As Alisha was distracted, Jaden and Ja took the opportunity to jump off her sports car.


    Alisha was irked as she turned around and found they were lying about the cops.


    She pped Jaden at his head andined, "How dare you lie to me? Little gremlin! You''re going


    to be in so much trouble when I catch you!"


    Alisha wanted Freya and her kids to disappear forever to possess Kieran!


    "Old woman, you''re so bad!" Ja suddenly bent down to bite Alisha''s arm.


    Alisha''s face contorted in pain, and several cops rushed over when she would hit Ja.


    "What are you doing?"


    As she realized they were cops, Alisha adjusted her expression and let go of the kids. "Oh, it''s nothing.


    I''m just ying with the kids."


    The cops looked at Alisha''s dress in suspicion. She wrapped her face up so tight by a mask and a pair


    of sunsses, looking like a gang member.


    Tears streamed down Ja''s little face, and her little body was trembling in fear. They looked pitiful.


    "Sir, what makes you so long?" Ja rubbed her nose and said pitifully, "My brother and I met a bad


    woman! She was going to take my brother and me away and cut my tongue. I will never see my mother


    again." Then Ja began to wail with terror.


    "I want my mommy."


    Jaden''s lip twitched hard. Ja was way better than Alisha when it came to acting skills. She bit Alisha


    boldly a few moments ago but now turned into a cute doll in front of the police officers.


    Ja sobbed, "I''m so scared. Sir, I don''t want her to throw my brother and me on the street! I want to


    keep my tongue¡­"


    Many traffickers this day liked to cajole, kidnap and cripple the children to be a beggar. That was how


    they made amounts of money.


    As Ja''s voice fell, rage began to overwhelm the police officers.


    There was a young policewoman, and she was a mother. When she saw the poor Ja, she went


    forward and cradled Ja into her arms. "Baby, don''t worry. We won''t let her take you away."


    Alisha saw the twist in the situation, and it went against her. As a public figure, she was afraid to be


    recognized by the cops, so she gently pushed her sunsses and got on the car.


    "Stop right there!"


    The policewoman was nimble. She put Ja down and dragged Alisha off the car. "I won''t let any


    trafficker run away under my watch! Follow me back to the police station! We won''t allow this kind of


    stuff to happen in the city!"


    "Rx, it''s a misunderstanding. I know them!"


    Alisha covered her mask hard for fear that the police officers would recognize her. It took her a lot of


    effort to shake off the bad name. Her career might be at stake if her followers knew about this stuff.


    "Jaden, Ja!"


    Kiki found that the kids were missing when she talked to Freya on the phone. After searching around,


    she found them outside the restroom.


    She trotted towards them and hugged Jaden and Ja in her arms. "Oh, why didn''t you tell me when


    you wanted to pee? I thought you were abducted. You scared me!"


    "Kiki, someone abducted us!" Jaden nced at the police officers at the side. "If these police officers


    didn''te in time, you might never see me again!"


    "What?" Kiki eximed, "Where is the criminal? I''m going to beat the filling out of you!"


    "Kiki, you almost lose me!" Ja sobbed, "The woman was so scary. She wanted to cut my tongue! I''m


    so scared." She began to cry hard.


    Ja''s tears softened the policewoman''s heart. She went forward and patted Ja''s back. "Baby, it''s


    okay. The bad guy has been arrested. She won''t hurt you again!"


    "Thank you so much. I would never see Kiki and Mommy again if you hadn''te!"


    Ja was adorable and won the heart of the policewoman. She rubbed Ja''s head while he would


    like to kill Alisha deep down in her heart.


    Ja reminded the policewoman of her young children. If the traffickers abducted her children, she


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    would certainly be desperate.


    Human traffickers were the most intolerable thing for a mother!


    The two male police officers had held Alisha down. "Get your hands off me! I''m not a trafficker! I''m their


    aunt! It''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Alisha?" Kiki heard Alisha''s voice. She stepped forward and ripped off Alisha''s mask, "Alisha, it''s you!


    You hurt Freya more than once, but Ja and Jayden are still kids. How can you do this?"


    "I didn''t!" Alisha instinctively took her mask back. But she didn''t bother to hide her face now that the


    police had recognized her.


    Alisha straightened her back and took the sunsses off her face. She pointed to her face while


    speaking to the police. "Do you see this face clearly? I am Alisha. How can I be a human trafficker?"


    These police officers knew Alisha, and two of them considered Alisha a goddess. But now, they


    hesitated in front of their idol. Alisha was a public figure who earned nearly 100 million annually. How


    could she be a human trafficker?


    One of the male police officers asked, "Kid, is there any misunderstanding? She isn''t a human


    trafficker, right?"

 Chapter 47 Appointment with Ex-husband

    Chapter 47 Appointment with Ex-husband


    "Right, I can''t believe Alisha was a human trafficker! Everyone likes her!" Another male police officer


    echoed.


    Since the situation turned in favor of Alisha, she put on the fake smile as usual and ran her hand


    through her long, curly hair. "I told you. It''s a misunderstanding. I like my job so much that I won''t


    consider trying a new one."


    Alisha''s sarcasm assured the policeman of their support.


    Only the policewoman didn''t lose her sense. Sometimes, you thought you knew someone. Well, no one


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    knew what hid inside Alisha when she acted nice outside. The policewoman witnessed Alisha hit the


    kids as they rushed over.


    "Alisha, don''t y dumb with me! If it was a misunderstanding, why would Ja cry so hard?" Kiki


    stood in front of Jaden and Ja, and her pretty face registered anger. "Alisha, you''d better give us an


    exnation!"


    Ja dissolved again into wails of grievance. She looked at the policewomen with her teary eyes and


    grabbed her arm. "Madam, I didn''t lie about it. Mommy told me that a liar would have a long nose. She


    really wanted to kidnap my brother and me and even beat us!"


    "Oh, poor little thing! I won''t let the bad guys get away with this!" The policewoman chose to help the


    kids fight against Alisha. She believed what he saw.


    "I didn''t beat them! Sir, they''re lying!" Alisha put on an aggrieved look, "I just wanted to buy them


    choctes. I was trying to be nice to them, but they frame me up!"


    "What? I didn''t know you had to try so hard to be a good guy, Alisha." Kiki rolled at Alisha and said to


    the police, "Sir, I believe you can tell right and wrong!"


    "Well ¡­" The two policemen looked at each other in silence for a moment.


    They wereck of a better word. When they were on Alisha''s side, Alisha cried and whined, "Sir, I''m


    their aunt. I don''t understand why they did this to me! What''s wrong with today''s children? Why would


    they have such a vicious mind at this young age? Sir, you have to trust me!"


    After saying these, Alisha gave Jaden and Ja a fierce re.


    The police wouldn''t believe a kid''s words without any evidence. Who would believe a shiny movie star


    descended into a human trafficker? If no further evidence was provided, Alisha could easily get away


    with this today!


    "What did you say?" Jaden opened his mouth after a long time of silence. "Well done. Now we are the


    bad guy."


    Jaden then unlocked his phone.


    He pressed the button, and Jaden''s frosty tone came out from the phone. "Stray away from Ja!"


    Then there came Alisha''s voice. "Mind your own business!"


    "Little bastard, who is knucklehead? Say it again! See if you can keep your head safe today!"


    Ja''s angry voice red into everyone''s ears. "Old woman, stay away from my brother, or I will kill


    you!"


    Alisha''s tone shifted to coldness,pletely different from the noble and elegant Alisha in public. "And


    you! If you don''t know how to say something pleasant, I will cut your tongue!"


    The final seconds of the recording were still Alisha''s voice. She sounded angry. "How dare you lie to


    me? Little gremlin! You''re going to be in so much trouble when I catch you!"


    There were sounds of pping and hitting in the tape. Obviously, Alisha was hitting the kids.


    "Turn it off!" Alisha did not expect Jaden to quietly record the entire process. She tried to snatch the


    phone from Jaden''s hand, but the policewoman held her arm in a firm grip.


    The recording abruptly stopped, and people changed their minds after that.


    The two male police officers took a look at Alisha, and their expression shifted from excitement to


    disappointment.


    So, this was how their dream girl was!


    Alisha threatened and beat children behind the scene. You should never trust a star on the stage. How


    many things hid under the bright and shiny outside?


    They had given up on trusting Alisha because she was hypocritical.


    "Alisha, did you hit the kids? Shame on you!" Kiki usually was calm, but she flew into a rage as she


    heard the pping sound in the tape.


    Kiki had a miscarriage in jail, so she treated Jaden and Ja as her children. She couldn''t just sit tight


    when Alisha bullied the kids!


    "Miss Stahler, may I ask if this''s how you be a movie star?" The policewoman mocked Alisha, "I


    don''t care who you''re, but now you''re charged with child abuse and suspected of child abduction. I


    think you have toe with us!"


    "I''m not going to the police station!" Alisha struggled to get rid of the policewomen. She cared so much


    about her reputation, so how could she go to the police station?


    Alisha looked at the two policemen for help. She hoped her followers would give her a way out.


    The two men ignored her and almost said in the same breath. "Miss Stahler, you are suspected of child


    abduction. Pleasee with us!"


    "I''m not going anywhere!" Alisha shook her head hard, "I''m Alisha! Alisha can''t go to the police station."


    "Miss Stahler, do you really not see what''s happening here? You are a suspect of child abduction!" The


    police officer put a cuff on Alisha''s hand and held her into the police car.


    Alisha turned around and red at them with controlled irritation as she got into the car.


    Ja grimaced at Alisha, who almost went blind with rage.


    At 10:00 p.m., Freya arrived at the Duxton Hotelon time.


    She met a person beyond her imagination in the lobby on the first floor.

 Chapter 48 Mr. Fitzgerald Was Her Ex-husband

    Chapter 48 Mr. Fitzgerald Was Her Ex-husband


    Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Kieran Fitzgerald, Mr. Fitzgerald¡­


    The absurd idea again popped out in Freya''s mind, but how could Mr. Fitzgeralde to the Duxton


    Hott this time? What a coincidence, right?


    Was it Mr. Fitzgerald really Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya shook off the absurd idea in her mind. It must be a coincidence! Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t be her ex-


    husband!


    She was supposed to greet Kieran, but things didn''t work so well between themst night. Freya didn''t


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    walk in the other direction.


    They didn''t rte to each other, so it had better keep distance.


    Kieran was talking on the phone by the window, and Freya entered the elevator at this time.


    Room 9008.


    Standing outside the hotel room, Freya was a little nervous.


    It was her first time meeting her ex-husband. What should they talk about?


    She didn''t know how to start the conversation, but she owed him a thank you.


    Before Freya knocked on the door, she found the door was half-open.


    Freya could have pushed the door open, but she knocked on the door on second thought.


    "Mr. Fitz, this''s Freya. I''ming in."


    No one answered the door. Freya heard that Mr. Fitz was aloof and distant, so she walked in after


    pondering for a moment.


    It was a dark presidential suite. Freya was not used to the darkness because she would feel insecure in


    the boundless darkness.


    She wanted to turn on the lights, but she was afraid Mr. Fitz had deliberately left the lights off. In case


    not to offend him, she didn''t do it.


    "Mr. Fitz, are you in the room?"


    There was no one inside the living room, so she went to the bedroom.


    The bedroom door opened, and Freya raised her brows as she smelled a strong aroma.


    She thought Mr. Fitz would be in the bedroom, but she was wrong.


    The aroma was getting stronger in Freya''s nose and then her head. She felt dizzy.


    Fabian gave a sinister smile as he watched Freyae upstairs. He had put the magical things in the


    aroma. The drug didn''t work on women, but he would be great in bed if a man smelled it. Tonight, it


    was going to lead Fitz right where he was dying to go


    Freya did not find this odor strange. Although she was a doctor, she still couldn''t tell a drug from its


    smell.


    Thest time she could smell the drug in her dish because Maximus was too stupid to use drugs with a


    pungent smell. And Freya had been exposed to that drug when she was abroad.


    Freya learned the lesson and put it down to experience.


    Freya wore heels today, so she decided to sit down on the leather sofa after feeling a bit tired.


    After soothing her swollen ankle, Freya checked the time on her phone. It was already ten past ten,


    and Mr. Fitz hadn''t shown up yet.


    As Freya called Mrs. Elliott to ask about Mr. Fitz, she heard the door creak.


    Freya put the phone back into her pocket. She thought it might be Mr. Fitz.


    Freya quietly sat on the sofa in the dark. She wanted to turn the light on but did not find the light switch


    in the bedroom.


    Kieran walked into the living room, but he could roughly see the inside through the darkness.


    When he heard movement in the bedroom, his lips sealed into a sneer and went in.


    As soon as he pushed open the bedroom door, a strong aroma flooded into his nose.


    Kieran smelled it in Alisha''s apartment.


    He would have killed Alisha for ying this stupid trick if she didn''t save his life.


    Freya was risking her neck for this!


    Kieran''s sinister smile grew wider. If the light was on, Freya could see the sharpness in Kieran''s eyes.


    Kieran got closer, and he could only see a shadow sitting on a sofa.


    Was she the gold digger?


    Well, she didn''t exactly make it very easy on me even after the divorce!


    Kieran looked down on such a skanky slut. Even if how many drugs she put in the aroma, Kieran won''t


    yield to her.


    He felt it disgusted!


    But Kieran had his way of punishing a slut. She needed men, so Kieran would satisfy her.


    He had ordered Bradley to invite three men who had a bad reputation in the sex industry. When Kieran


    left the room, they woulde in and satisfy her demand.


    His eyes sparkled defiantly. Kieran wasn''t easy to get along with, so any woman who wanted to take


    advantage of him should pay the price.


    When Freya saw someone enter, she stood up from the sofa.


    She looked at the man in the darkness. Freya could not see his face, but from the outline, the man was


    as tall as about 6 feet and kept his back straight confidently.


    Freya cleared her throat, "Mr. Fitz ¡­"


    She wanted to express her gratitude for what he did to help her five years ago. This man gave her a


    million to solve her urgent needs and saved Josiah''s life.


    Before Freya could finish the sentence, arge stack of paper money smashed onto her face.


    The new cash paper had sharp edges, which scratched Freya''s face. Blood seeped out from the


    wound, and the pain was sharp.


    Her eyes burn with tears. She did not understand why Mr. Fitz did that to her!


    The humiliation made Freya embarrassed.


    She held her chin high defiantly. There might be some misunderstanding, and before she could exin,


    the man said in an icy tone, "What? Was ten million not enough? I didn''t expect you to set me up. You


    are such an ungrateful animal!"


    Kieran closed the door with more force than necessary.


    Freya''s tears rolled down her face. "Mr. Fitzgerald¡­"

 Chapter 49 Mr. Fitzgerald Were Cruel

    Chapter 49 Mr. Fitzgerald Were Cruel


    Freya''s voice trailed off as the door isted Kieran and her.


    Freya fumbled to pick up a piece of banknote on the ground. She suddenly smiled.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was her ex-husband! She was right!


    But Mr. Fitzgerald humiliated her with a stack of paper money tonight!


    Freya signed the divorce agreement first, so she guessed that Kieran might have seen her name, and


    besides, it wasn''t hard for such a powerful person as Kieran to know about the truth!


    Mr. Fitzgerald recognized Freya earlier. That exined to Freya why he groped her but stopped that


    night. Kieran thought she was a slut.


    In Mr. Fitzgerald''s eyes, Freya was a gold digger and slut!


    Freya''s lips sealed into a bitter smile. She didn''t expect that the man she had been grateful to for so


    many years deeply despised her.


    Freya slowly squatted to put down the banknote on the ground. Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t take charity from


    you again. I needed my pride and dignity back.


    Freya had no choice at that time. If she didn''t take his money, her brother would die. But she had


    promised herself to work hard and return the money!


    Freya wiped her tears away, lifted her chin, and stalked out of the bedroom.


    She wouldn''t give in to her fate and yield to others'' judgment.


    As Freya walked into the living room, waves of maliciousughter came into her ears. The chandelier


    on the ceiling suddenly lit up the room.


    Freya saw three men in the living room. They wore torn jeans, looking like a gang of local ruffians. The


    men were staring lustfully back at Freya.


    Bradley paid them to be here.


    After receiving so much money, they thought that the woman would be hard to deal with. She might be


    bloated and ugly, but Freya surprised them.


    How to properly describe Freya''s beauty?


    Perhaps ''perfect'' was the best word. It was like not too much, not too little.


    That was Freya.


    They had never met such beauty for years of wandering life.


    They felt a surge of love and desire for her.


    Freya reeled back in shock as she saw the unexpected visitors. A horrible idea popped out in her mind,


    but it was hard to believe that Mr. Fitzgerald would do that.


    She ignored these men and walked towards the guest room with her handbag.


    "Hey, stay, girl! Who will y with us if you leave?" Tom grabbed Freya''s arm and pulled her towards


    him forcefully.


    "Let go of me!" Freya swiftly released himself from his hold and kicked him to the ground.


    Tom was a good fighter after including in gang fights for years. He deeply regretted that he had taken


    the enemy too lightly.


    As Tomrolled on the ground, Freya raced out of the room.


    Finn and Jimmy outnked Freya when they saw Tom need help.


    Tom got up from the ground. He looked at Freya with an evil smile. "Little girl, how dare you hit me! See


    how I''ll punish you!"


    Tom raised his hand, ready to p Freya. But he stopped on second thought. He would definitely miss


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    this beautiful face if it had scars.


    Tom put his hand down. He lit a cigarette and said, "Alright, I''ll let it pass, but you have to make us. We


    promise not to hurt you tonight!"


    Who would believe that? Everyone knew they were the most ferocious woman ''killer''. They would drain


    up Freya and torture her to death.


    Freya didn''t want to waste time with Tom. She just wanted to get out of here.


    She stared fiercely at Tom and said, "Let me out!"


    Tom sneered, "Your husband sold you to us. How dumb do you think we are?"


    Freya held this doubt once, but it was way more heartbroken when she heard it from Tom.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so cruel!"


    Freya''s eyes burned with tears, but she blinked them back. She choked while speaking. "We''ve


    divorced. He can''t sell me out! Let me out of here!"


    "Oh, so it''s your ex-husband! That''s interesting!" Tom gave a mischievous smile while touching Freya''s


    face, "Chick, did you cheat on your ex-husband? Otherwise, why will he pay us for this?"


    "I have to say hees for the right guy. I''m on your side, girl. Let me add one more humiliating history


    on your ex-husband''s life."


    Tom pouted and leaned towards Freya.


    "Get lost!"


    Freya''s felt it gross. She pulled out a hand with all her strength and threw a punch at Tom''s face.


    "Shit!"


    Tomdidn''t expect Freya to hit her again. He was a cranky man, so he couldn''t swallow the anger no


    matter how beautiful Freya was.


    "Bitch, enough! Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    Tompped hard at Freya''s face, causing the buzzing noise in her ears.


    Freya wiped away the blood from the corner of her lips, and she grabbed the stool aside and smashed


    it on Tom.


    Finn and Jimmy came over to help. Someone kicked Freya''s belly hard, and then she fell to the ground


    after feeling the sharp pain.


    Freya had very bad period pains every month. This kick made it severe.


    She gasped with pain and struggled to get up from the ground. No matter how hard she tried, she


    failed.


    Tomlooked at Freya with a smug expression on his face.


    He suddenly stepped on Freya''s chest and said, "Bitch, aren''t you good at fighting? Get up! I will let


    you know who will be the boss here."


    The pain suffocated Freya, and her belly was burning with pain. Blood came out like a storm, making


    her weak.


    She was trying to stand up with the support of a table. At this moment, Tompulled her into his chest.


    "Stinky bitch! What did you just say? Well,ter, I''ll give you hell!"

 Chapter 50 Desperation

    Chapter 50 Desperation


    "Screw you!"


    Freya cursed out of rage.


    This wasn''t the first time Freya experienced desperation.


    Thest time Freya''s biological father and half-sister brought her such despair, and this time, it was


    from the man she fell in love with.


    Freya promised herself it wouldn''t happen again!


    She had dignity. She wouldn''t give out her heart easily!


    Freya pulled herself together and bit Tom''s arms hard. Tomlet out a shriek in pain, and at this moment,


    Freya instantly pushed him away and got up on the ground.


    It was the first time that Freya fought against three strong men. She randomly grabbed things and


    smashed them on them.


    "Bitch, you''re dead!"


    Tom''s face contorted into an odd expression. He spat and threw the ashtray on the coffee table to on


    Freya.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Freya dodged it, but Finn and Jimmy pounced upon her again. Freya panicked and ran forward. They


    trapped Freya by the window, and she had nowhere to run.


    The smug look onTom''s faces flickered.


    "Bitch, I won''t waste my effort on this if I were you. Otherwise, we must rip you off tonight!"


    Freya bit her lip hard. They must have raped her if she couldn''t think of another way.


    These men were rogue, but they didn''t want to make a fuss about catching attention.


    It really was ast throw of the dice! She either won or died tonight.


    Freya climbed out of the window. The bitter wind gusted past her and disheveled her hair.


    "Take away your dirty ws! If you dare to touch me again, I''ll jump now!


    Freya stood on the windowsill, clinging to the window frame. She gambled her life on thisst try.


    Tom and his friends didn''t expect Freya to fight back.


    Bradley told them to do whatever they wanted but Tomdidn''t want to make a scene.


    There were cameras everywhere in the hotel. If Freya really died here, they wouldn''t escape jail life.


    No matter how much they wanted to kill Freya, they had to think of a n first.


    They looked at each other and Tomsaid to Freya, "Take it easy! Youe down first! We''ll talk!"


    Freya was relieved. It appeared that her gamble paid off.


    "You guys out! Otherwise, I will jump from the window now!"


    "What should we do? If we go out, we won''t get the rest of the half-million!" Jimmy asked anxiously.


    Tom pped Jimmy on the head, yelling, "You''re stupid, aren''t you? Would you like to spend your


    money in jail if we don''t go out? Get the hell out!"


    Tom waved them off. Although Finn and Jimmy were reluctant, they followed him out.


    "Little bitch, you have my respect. I''ll let it pass tonight! But your ex-husband isn''t easy to mess with. If


    it''s meant to be, it''ll be!"Tom walked out and mmed the door shut.


    Freya finally breathed a sigh of relief at the sound of the door closing.


    But soon, Freya was nervous. Tom was right about Mr. Fitzgerald. Indeed, it was not easy to hide from


    him!


    Freya was not in the mood to stay here! She wanted to seek a moment of peace.


    Freya opened the door and rushed towards the elevator.


    She was afraid to run into Kieran on the first floor, so she went to the basement level.


    The elevator door slowly opened. Before Freya entered, a hand roughly dragged her into the elevator.


    Kieran was irritable. Maybe he inhaled a few portions of magical aroma in the air.


    After he arrived on the first floor, he lit a cigarette and stood at the window.


    Fabian had been looking forward to their good news on the first floor.


    Kieran would live a wonderful life with Freya from now on.


    Fabian couldn''t be much happier until he saw Kieran standing by the window.


    Fabian thought he had mistaken the wrong person as Kieran. He rubbed his eyes hard, but the man


    was indeed Kieran.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. Should Kieran be in the hotel room with Freya? Why was he down here?


    Did his wife dislike Kieran and kick him out?


    Fabian thought he shouldfort Kieran as his friend.


    Fabian got up and walked to Kieran''s side. He patted him on the shoulder, "Fitz, why are you here?


    How can you let your beautiful with stay alone in the hotel room? Are you a man?"


    "She won''t be alone," Kieran said without a trace of emotion.


    Fabian did not sense the strange in Kieran''s voice. Heughed happily and winked at Kieran, "I knew


    you wouldn''t do that. What? Are you too nervous? Well, smoke might help, but make it quick, okay?"


    "Don''t keep Mrs. Fitzgerald waiting. I''ve prepared something nice for you!"


    "What?" Kieran raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Fabian didn''t want to rify because he was embarrassed to drug his best friend. But he was afraid to


    be beaten up by Kieran if he didn''t tell the truth. So, he spilled it out, "Fine, I set up the meeting tonight.


    "Fitz, I know I''m sweet, but you don''t have to thank me. And I''m not interested in man, by the way!"


    Kieran''s hand trembled, and he was startled. "Who was in the room?"


    Fabian quickly nudged him, "Hey? Oh! You''re shocked! You know what? I''m also shocked as hell as I


    found out that Freya was your wife."

 Chapter 51 Mr. Fitzgerald ruined Freya

    Chapter 51 Mr. Fitzgerald ruined Freya


    "To be honest, when I first found out that Mrs. Fitzgerald was Dr. Stahler, I was also shocked, how can


    there be such a coincidence under the sky?"


    "You happen to only have feelings for Dr. Stahler, and Dr. Stahler is Mrs. Fitzgerald, this is simply a


    match made in heaven ......"


    "What are you saying?! Who is that woman?! Dr. Stahler, Freya?" Kieran''s pupils suddenly shrank in,


    he pressed Fabian''s shoulder and asked urgently.


    Fabian rarely saw Kieran in such a state of disarray, so he couldn''t help but be stunned, and only after


    he reacted did he say to Kieran with a puzzled expression, "Fitz, didn''t you go up there just now? Isn''t


    Mrs. Fitzgerald in the room? That''s not right, I clearly saw her go upstairs just now!"


    "Get to the point!" Kieran didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with Fabian, he only wanted to know,


    who was the woman in the room upstairs?


    "Fitz, you really haven''t seen Mrs. Fitzgerald! She''s Dr. Freya! I didn''t expect that Dr. Stahler is your


    wife, you and Dr. Stahler are really destined to be together! With Mrs. Fitzgerald, you won''t have to be


    a monk in the future ......"


    Later, Fabian jabbered on about something else, but Kieran was not even in the mood to listen, he


    violently let go of Fabian and rushed upstairs.


    Now, inside his head, as if a bomb had been thrown in, rumbled and exploded.


    That vain woman was Freya!


    The woman in the room tonight was Freya!


    And he had even asked Bradley to find her three vicious men!


    Kieran''s fists suddenly clenched up, the veins on the back of his hands were rippling, he could not bear


    to punch himself.


    He could never forget thest time she was almost bullied by  and she fell to the ground covered in


    blood, every time he thought of it, he wanted to kill someone, and this time, it was he who had


    personally put her in a situation that would bring her to her doom!


    Kieran had never been so panicked before. More than half an hour had passed since he had left the


    presidential suite, which meant that those three men had been inside for more than half an hour.


    If she was willing topromise, it would be fine, but he knew her nature, she looked soft, but inside


    she was more stubborn than anyone else, she would notpromise, he was afraid even if he rushed


    over, it would have caused irreparable tragedy!


    When Fabian saw Kieran rushing upstairs in such a frenzy, he also realized the unusual nature of this


    matter, he pondered for a moment and hurriedly followed him.


    Just as he reached the staircase, Fabian saw Bradley walking down from the stairs.


    His intuition told him that if Bradley was here, he must know something that he didn''t know.


    Fabian went forward and he grabbed Bradley''s arm, "Why are you here?"


    Fabian was not an outsider, and Bradley had no intention of hiding anything from him, he pushed the


    gold-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose, looking svelte and honest.


    "It was the boss who told me toe here, he asked me, to help collect that woman''s corpse."


    Fabian realized something, and the hand squeezed on Bradley''s arm, involuntarily tightened, "Collect


    the corpse? Which woman''s corpse?"


    "It''s the boss''s ex-wife, the woman who loves vanity!" Bradley paused and then said, "The boss said he


    didn''t want to see her again and told her to take care of her own life! Mr. Fitzgerald, let me tell you, that


    woman has a lot of guts, she dared to drug Boss in his room!"


    "You know, Boss hates this kind of woman who likes to stick herself on him! She''s so shameless, of


    course the Boss won''t spare her! But I''ve prepared for this, I''ve found three notorious men from the


    road, that woman is in need of a man, tonight, we''ll make her whole!"


    Fabian suddenly widened his eyes, he mumbled as if he was dreaming, "The medicine in the room, it


    was me who put it ......"


    Only those who were familiar with him knew what kind of murderous determination, bloodthirsty cruelty


    he was hiding under this appearance.


    Fabian knew Bradley very well, and the man he had found from the road would definitely not be a good


    person.


    After so long, he was afraid that Freya had been ......


    He thought he had designed all of this with the best of intentions to set up Freya and Fitz, but he never


    thought that he would end up being the culprit for Freya''s misery!


    No wonder Fitz was in a state of unprecedented confusion just now.


    There were three of them!


    When the lift didn''te down, Fabian couldn''t take the lift, so he dragged his broken leg, which hadn''t


    fully recovered, and limped upstairs.


    When Bradley saw Fabian''s appearance, he knew that something big had happened upstairs, so he


    hurriedly helped him and they went upstairs together.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Kieran couldn''t wait to rush to Freya''s side, but when he stood outside the room, he suddenly didn''t


    have the courage to push the door open.


    In all his years of living, he had never been so scared. He was afraid that what he would see when he


    pushed the door open, would be blindingly red, and a bloody corpse.


    It took almost a lifetime of strength for Kieran to push open the door to the room in front of him.


    The living room was empty inside, not even a ghostly figure.


    But on the ground, there were quite a few shards of ss and, drop by drop, bright red blood.


    There was a mess on the floor, and it was clear that the room had been the scene of a vicious battle.


    The chairs had been dropped horribly, and there was no telling, whose body the chairs, had smashed


    on. Those fragments, should be the ashtrays inside the room, and as soon as he closed his eyes, it


    seemed that he would see the image of someone smashing the ashtrays hard on Freya.


    "Freya ......" Kieran''s voice was hoarse as he called Freya''s name in a low voice, but no one responded


    to him.


    Fingertips trembling, Kieran continued to walk inside, he pushed open the bedroom door violently and


    turned the light on, in the middle of the bedroom, there was still not a person.


    "Freya!"


    How could it be that all of a sudden, she had disappeared?!


    Kieran rushed out of the bedroom, and he saw with his sharp eyes, the drops of blood on the floor


    continuing onto the balcony.


    "Fitz, how is Mrs. Fitzgerald?! Has she been bullied?!"


    Fabian rushed in with Bradley''s help, and when he looked clearly at the chaos in the living room,


    Fabian''s face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    He had really, with good intentions, done a bad thing and made a mistake that could not be undone.


    Kieran didn''t say anything as he followed the bloodstains and walked to the balcony.


    He slowly turned around and his eyes, little by little, fell on the windowsill at the side. On the windowsill,


    there was also stinging blood red!


    Although there wasn''t a lot of blood, those few drops of bright red still stung his eyes and his heart.


    This was the 9th floor, and the chances of surviving a fall from such a high floor were slim to none.


    Fabian also saw the blood on the windowsill, his pupils suddenly shrank and he stammered, "Mrs.


    Fitzgerald ...... Mrs. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have fallen down from here, would she?!"


    Just as Fabian''s words fell, Bradley received a phone call, and when he heard the call, Bradley''s


    svelte, handsome face was suddenly as white as paper.


    "There was a car ident outside the hotel, Miss Stahler ...... Miss Stahler seems to ...... seems to be


    dead!"

 Chapter 52 Freya, Marry Me

    Chapter 52 Freya, Marry Me


    When he went upstairs, Bradley had already understood the whole story from Fabian''s mouth. Having


    followed Kieran for so many years, he could also see that Kieran''s feelings for Freya were unusual.


    Knowing that the woman in the hotel room was Freya, he was also in a hurry.


    He called the three men, but none of their calls worked. He was always cautious, and there was a


    possibility that Freya had escaped from the room.


    The person who just called him was the hotel manager, who said that there had been a tragic car


    ident in front of the hotel.


    A woman rushed out of the hotel and was hit by arge truck that was speeding by, killing her instantly.


    Someone went up and saw the ID card that the woman had dropped on the ground. The ID card was


    stained with blood, but there was a word on the ID card that the hotel manager could see particrly


    clearly.


    .


    Thinking that the woman Bradley was looking for was also surnamed , the hotel manager called


    Bradley in a hurry.


    Bradley''s hand, which was holding the phone, could not control the trembling, Freya was not in the


    room now, apparently she had run out.


    The woman''sst name was Freya.


    After so many years of following Kieran, this was the first time Bradley had seen such a look in his


    eyes, his heart panicked even more, but more than that, his heart still ached for him.


    Bradley could be said to be deadly devoted to Kieran. Years ago, if it wasn''t for Kieran''s hand, he


    would still be struggling in the mud, where would he be now, a senior special assistant Bradley with an


    annual sry of ten million!


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Bradley was just about to say something when he heard Kieran''s voice, and he dared not think that his


    voice would tremble even for the boss in his heart.


    "What did you just say?! You said ...... who is dead?!"


    Hearing such a voice from Kieran, Bradley suddenly dared not speak, but he still lowered his head and


    said softly, "Boss, it seems to be ...... be Miss Stahler who died. Just now I got the news that there was


    a very tragic car ident downstairs and the woman who died, surnamed ."


    After a pause, he added, "Just a few minutes ago, she rushed out of the hotel and was hit by arge


    truck that was speeding ......"


    The expression on Kieran''s face, didn''t change much, but his eyes, which were deep and bottomless,


    were clearly, shattered into pieces.


    He was staring at the windowsill like an old monk in meditation, she didn''t leap off the ledge, but was hit


    by the truck?!


    No! He didn''t believe it!


    He would not believe that she was dead until he saw her body with his own eyes!


    When Fabian saw Kieran in this state, he was also worried to the extreme. He had a feeling that if


    Freya really died, he was afraid that Fitz''s heart, too, would be dead.


    "Fitz, don''t be too anxious, Dr. Stahler is blessed with a great life, she will definitely be fine!"


    Fabian said words that even he didn''t believe, Kieran didn''t say anything else, he fiercely pushed him


    away and rushed towards the stairs with quick steps.


    Bradley was also in a hurry, he lifted his feet and went after Kieran, but thinking of the half crippled


    Fabian, when he reached the door, he turned back and resigned himself to supporting the limping


    Fabian.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you think we should do if Miss Stahler really dies?"


    Bradley paused and then continued, "This is the first time I''ve seen Boss like this, Boss seems to, really


    care about Miss Stahler, I seem to be in big trouble."


    "If Mrs. Fitzgerald really dies, we can only kill ourselves!" Fabian said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    He knew that he and Bradley were both responsible for what happened tonight, but he knew in his


    heart that if Freya really died, Fitz would not me him and Bradley, Fitz would only me himself, and


    he would feel that he was the culprit for Freya''s death.


    Fabian kept praying in his heart, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you must be lucky, after meeting you, Fitz has only


    had a few moments of life.


    When Kieran arrived downstairs, the traffic police had already rushed over to deal with the ident at


    the scene.


    When Kieran arrived downstairs, the traffic police had already rushed over to deal with the ident.


    Kieran pushed aside the people in front of him and quickly rushed to the corpse. The car ident was


    really tragic, but the face of the female corpse was intact.


    It was not Freya.


    The hands that were tightly strangled on his heart seemed to loosen all of a sudden, the dark night sky,


    but it was as if Kieran saw the sunlight, it wasn''t her, which meant that there was still a possibility that


    she was alive!


    Fabian who hurriedly chased after him grabbed Kieran, "Fitz, don''t do anything stupid, people can''t


    "It''s not her!"


    ¡°The hotel''s security cameras are being used to monitor the situation, I don''t believe that a living person


    would disappear into thin air!¡±


    Even if the person who was killed was not Freya, Freya''s current situation might not be safe, the three


    men could not be contacted, if Freya was taken out of the hotel by them, she would be in even more


    danger!


    Freya was missing.


    Bradley had all the surveince cameras in the hotel pulled out, but they could not find any trace of


    Freya.


    They could only see Freya being pulled into the lift by a hand, which was the hotel''s exclusive VIP lift,


    and there was no surveince inside.


    None of the hotel''s other surveince cameras caught Freyaing out of the lift.


    Kieran''s eyes were scarlet red as he looked at the surveince cameras in front of him and ordered


    Bradley word for word, "Even if you have to dig into the ground tonight, you have to find her for me!"


    The one who had pulled Freya to the lift was Remy.


    Although Remy had been frustrated byst night''s unfortunate attack, he was notpletely giving up.


    He was a shrewd man. He knew that with their power, it would be much harder to win the project that


    Fitzgerald Corp had outsourced, and getting Freya to help persuade to Kieran was the only shortcut for


    them to win.


    Therefore, he had been secretly following Freya, trying to find an opportunity to sessfully get Freya


    to help.


    Remy had changed his arrogance fromst night, and his attitude towards Freya could be described as


    creepily gentle.


    He lowered his face and his eyes looked deeply at Freya, as if, he had changed back into that gentle


    teenager.


    Freya''s stomach hurt so badly, she felt that she was now flooded with her period, like a bloodbath, her


    trousers were stained through, she just wanted to go home now to change her trousers and get some


    rest, she was in no mood to waste time with Remy.


    She impatiently swept Remy a nce, "Remy, let go of me, as I said, please don''t appear in front of me


    again!"


    Hearing that, Remy did not get angry. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and a diamond ring


    appeared in his hand like magic, "Freya, marry me!"

 Chapter 53 Hes Dead in Her Mind

    Chapter 53 He''s Dead in Her Mind


    If he had proposed to her five years ago before she knew he was messing around with , she would


    have been moved.


    But now, when he proposed to her like that, Freya couldn''t feel anything but disgust and boredom.


    More importantly, she simply did not believe that Remy was sincere in proposing to her.


    Last night, he wished to trample her under his feet, but this evening, he was putting on a deep love


    scene of proposing marriage.


    "Remy, stop acting, I don''t know what your purpose is in suddenly showing affection, but no matter


    what your purpose is, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Freya, I don''t have a purpose! I really like you! I know thatst night, I got too excited and broke your


    heart, but what can I do? I love you so much that I can''t help but be jealous when I think of you giving


    birth to another man''s child! Freya, I''m jealous, I''m ufortable, I''m jealous to the point of going


    crazy! That''s why, Freya, I said so many hurtful things!"


    When Remy said this, it was a sincere, as if, he had really how deep his love for Freya was.


    "I thought if I hurt you that much, I would feel better in my heart, I would get the so-called joy of


    revenge, but I found out I was wrong, I am not happy, I am not happy at all, on the contrary, my heart


    hurts even more!"


    "Freya, you can never imagine how much I love you! Without you, there''s no light in my life, and the


    five years you''ve been away from me, I''ve been living like a walking corpse! Freya, I don''t want to


    suffer like this anymore, I can ept all your disgraceful past, Freya, give me another chance to take


    care of you, OK?"


    Hearing these words from Remy, Freya''s heart twitched with coldughter.


    She half lowered her eyelids and stared fixedly at Remy who was kneeling on one knee.


    At this moment, he looked gentle, as if he was still the mboyant young man she remembered.


    Unfortunately, all the warmth he disyed in front of her was a false illusion, selfish, abusive and


    snobbish, which was the real him.


    The mboyant young man in her heart had died long ago, in the memory of her eighteenth year.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that, right now, her stomach hurt so much that she really didn''t have the strength,


    so much that she felt tired of even talking, she would have torn Remy''s mouth apart without hesitation,


    so that he wouldn''t continue to disgust her here.


    But right now her stomach hurt too much and she didn''t even want to touch him.


    "Freya, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a yes." Remy excitedly grabbed Freya''s hand and took


    the ring and put it on her hand. Back then, Freya loved him to death, and he knew that as long as he


    showed her kindness and gave in, she would still surrender.


    Freya closed her eyes tiredly, "Remy, having self-awareness is a virtue. Please, don''te back to


    disgust me again, okay?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Freya''s hand was forced and she wrenched her hand out of Remy''s hand.


    Remy''s expression froze, how could he have imagined that after he had gone this far, Freya could still


    be indifferent?


    "Freya, you''re still angry with me, aren''t you? Five years ago, it was  who deliberately seduced me,


    you have to believe me, I only have you in my heart. Why don''t you want to give me another chance to


    take care of you? Do I have to rip out my heart before you can see clearly my true feelings for you?"


    "If you like it, then dig out your heart!"


    Freya''s words blocked Remy''s subsequent words, and his face instantly became unsightly.


    He had admitted his mistake, he had given in, shouldn''t she havepromised? How could she not


    follow the usual rules?


    Looking at Freya''s proudly raised face, Remy was so angry that he cursed in his heart, but in order to


    seed in getting that project from Fitzgerald Corp, he forcefully held back all his anger.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, smiling gently and dotingly, "Foolish Freya, if I really dig out


    my heart, how can I take care of you! We said that we would grow old together. Freya, I want to grow


    old with you for the rest of our lives."


    Every word she said to Remy made Freya feel more upset, and when she saw that the lift had finally


    reached the ground floor, she hurriedly walked towards the lift.


    Remy chased after her relentlessly, "Freya, can I take you home? If you like it, I will take you home


    every day from now on."


    A sharp pain came from Freya''s stomach again, and Freya''s body swayed, almost falling to the ground.


    She stopped and steadied herself with all her might so that she didn''t fall to the ground in a heap.


    When Remy saw Freya suddenly stop, he thought she was moved by his words, and he hurriedly went


    forward to grab Freya''s hand.


    "Freya, I know you still have me in your heart, don''t worry, I will work hard and make you the happiest


    woman in the world. Recently a project of Fitzgerald Corp was put out to tender, so you can talk to Mr.


    Fitzgerald for me and ask him to use Byrnesons Corp., okay?"


    See, the fox has finally revealed his true face, but unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to get her killed,


    if she went to speak for Remy, she was only afraid that it would backfire.


    Freya was thinking of what she should say to make Remypletely disappear from her life in the


    future, but Remy''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What?! Byrnesons Corp.''s stock has dropped?! How could this happen! Okay, I''m going back now!"


    After receiving this call, Remy couldn''t be bothered to pester Freya, he nced at Freya with


    Freya gathered her jacket, intending to hurry home to check on the two kids.


    Since Mr. Fitzgerald was going toy his hands on her, he wouldn''t let her turn over a new leaf, and her


    life would be even harder next.


    "Huh? Isn''t this that chick?" Freya was lost in her own thoughts, when Jimmy''s voice, suddenly


    sounded behind her, "Tom, what should we do now?"


    "Are you stupid, what should we do? Get her in bed of course!" Tom whistled excitedly, "After that, we


    can go and ask for the remaining half a million!"


    Freya didn''t think she would be so unlucky as to bump into these men again here. She pressed her


    painful stomach hard and pulled her legs out to run, but just as she lifted her feet, a sack, fiercely


    covered her.


    The next second, her world was nothing but darkness.


    As she was thrown into the back of the van, she heard Tom''s voice, "The employer said for us to make


    her miserable, do you think we should bury her in pieces or throw her into the sea to feed the fish after


    we''ve had our fun tonight?"

 Chapter 54 Freya Has No Way to Survive

    Chapter 54 Freya Has No Way to Survive


    Finn seemed to be thinking for a while, "It''s better to bury the corpse, that way it''s safer, we find a


    hidden ce, no one can find her!"


    Freya''s body could not control the trembling. In darkness, she felt extra uneasy, could it be that tonight,


    she could not escape the fate of being raped and got killed?


    No!


    She still had to see her two kids grow up, and she could never be destroyed by the hands of these


    men!


    Freya struggled hard, she slowly moved her body, she really wanted a miracle to happen, she hit the


    trunk hard enough to break it open, but the trunk was too strong, she hit herself so hard that she was


    dizzy, but the boot was still intact.


    Her stomach was hurting more and more, and Freya bit her lip to prevent herself from passing out.


    She was afraid that if she lost consciousness, she would never open her eyes again.


    She didn''t know how long the van had been driving, but when she got out of the sack, she found that


    the van was parked in the middle of a small, dark forest.


    This ce, with no vige in front and no shop in the back, was perfect for killing and dumping a body


    or something.


    Tom grinned and smiled hideously at Freya, his teeth were particrly white and looked extraordinarily


    creepy in the hazy moonlight.


    "Chick, tonight, you still fall into our hands."


    "Yeah, tonight, you won''t be able to escape! Even if you die, we won''t let you go!" Jimmy wiped his


    nose and looked fierce.


    Freya''s stomach hurt so much that she could barely stand up, and she knew in her heart that tonight,


    she really couldn''t escape, but she still wasn''t willing to sit around and wait for death.


    She turned her face violently and ran outside the grove regardless. Tom and the others were like


    watching a monkey show, watching her make her dying struggle, when suddenly, she felt a pain in her


    back, and Finn kicked her hard to the ground.


    "How dare you run? Let''s see how I''ll get you to death!"


    In this shitty ce, Tom and the others didn''t have to worry about being checked by the police, he


    grabbed a stone and smashed it hard into Freya''s face, of course Freya didn''t want to have her face


    smashed by him, she rolled over and dodged his attack.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Tom was in no hurry, in his opinion, Freya was already prey in the prison, she could not escape.


    Like a cat catching a mouse, he moved a little closer to Freya, a cold smile on his lips that gave Freya


    goose bumps.


    Seeing that Tom was about to pounce on her, Freya almost used all her strength and kicked him hard.


    Jimmy was particrly quick to react, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s foot, "Boss, she


    dared to kick you, how should we teach her a lesson?"


    "Chop her feet off!" Tom let out a fierceugh, "I''ll chop off your hands and feet here, I''ll see how


    arrogant you still dare to be!"


    Tom gave a wink to Jimmy, who understood and handed him a cold, shiny knife.


    The sharp knife, in the night, gave off an eerie cold aura. Freya''s heart panicked to the extreme, she


    knew that Tom was not joking, he was really going to chop off her hands and feet.


    She didn''t want to be a cripple, if she really didn''t have her arms and legs, even if she survived


    tonight, her life would bepletely ruined.


    But she, too, couldn''t do anything to beg for mercy from them.


    "Let go of me! Don''t you touch me! It''s against thew to do that! If I die today, the police will find out


    one day that you are the murderers! None of you will get away with it!"


    "You''re scaring the shit out of me, girl! We''ll split you up and bury you, who''ll know? Let me tell you, we


    are not scared!"


    Tom shook his head and gestured for Jimmy and Finn to hold Freya down.


    Freya struggled desperately, but her body was still held down solidly by Jimmy and Finn.


    Freya knew that she would not be able to hide tonight.


    She stared at Tom and the others with hatred, she wanted to see the faces of these men clearly, she


    would not let them go, even if she turned into a severe ghost!


    And Kieran ......


    She found that even though he had driven her to such a desperate situation, she was surprisingly,


    unable to really hate him!


    She was unable to hate the culprit who had caused her misery, how ridiculous!


    Even though she was determined to die, Freya was so frightened that she couldn''t help but close her


    eyes as she saw the cold, glittering knifeing closer and closer to her.


    She tried hard to break away from Jimmy and Finn, who grasped her hair violently and mmed her


    head directly and viciously against a tree stump.


    The expected pain, btedly, came, and instead the air resounded with Tom''s hysterical screams.


    Freya felt incredulous, wasn''t Tom going to chop off her hands and feet? What was he doing screaming


    so miserably?


    Could it be that he had a head cramp and chopped off his own hands?


    Freyaughed to herself in her heart, what a time it was, she was still in the mood to amuse herself.


    Her upper eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds and Freya struggled to open them to see what


    was going on.


    It took a lot of effort, Freya''s eyes, only to open a small slit, what she saw only the overwhelming red.


    It was ...... blood.


    It should be the blood from her body.


    She was really dying, bleeding so much, and she surprisingly, didn''t even feel pain.


    Her body, no longer having a single ounce of strength, Freya''s body shuddered violently, her world was


    dark.


    The moment shepletely lost consciousness, Freya seemed to be hearing a voice that was too


    familiar.


    "Freya!"


    That was Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    Freya smiled miserably, really, before one dies, one can have hallucinations, and she actually


    hallucinated that Mr. Fitzgerald was calling her name with great anxiety and heartache.


    How could he be distressed?


    He was the one who had her ruined!


    He was so stone-hearted that he would never feel sorry for her.


    Freya really wanted to ask, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why do you have to be so cruel to me?¡±


    But all of a sudden, she felt that there was no need.


    As long as it was something he hated, he could have destroyed it.


    If Mr. Fitzgerald would be so cruel to her, it was just because he hated her.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran stepped forward with a single arrow step, holding Freya tightly in his arms as bright red blood,


    gushing out from Tom''s broken arm.


    Tom screamed, how could he have imagined that the knife he used to cut off Freya''s wrist would sever


    his arm?


    "How dare you hurt my brother, I''ll kill you!" With that, Jimmy and Finn lunged at Kieran.


    Before they could touch Kieran''s clothes, several specially trained ck-d bodyguards rushed out


    from behind arge tree to the side and restrained them in knots.


    Freya''s eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, and she slowly opened her unfocused eyes as if she


    were returning to the light.


    She looked at Kieran like she was sleepwalking, and boundless sorrow instantly filled her eyes.


    She said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what exactly have I done wrong that you want someone to kill me?"

 Chapter 55 Want to Say a Few Words to You

    Chapter 55 Want to Say a Few Words to You


    After saying this, Freya only felt boundless darkness hit her, her eyespletely unable to see the


    light, she stiffly lowered her eyelids and did not move a muscle.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran wanted to say that he did not.


    But his throat was strangled by a pair of stiff iron pincers, and he could not speak.


    His heart, too, was like a million knives stabbed into it, hurting so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He was in no position to defend himself, even though he had never wanted to hurt her, but he was


    indeed the one to me for her misery today.


    He didn''t know how she had been hurt for such a long time, and he dreaded to think what would have


    be of her if he hadn''t found her in time.


    "Freya, I''m sorry ......"


    Kieran was the first time to be so humble to apologize to others, standing aside Fabian, are stunned,


    unfortunately, this sentence had not been heard by Freya.


    Bradley came forward with trepidation, seeing this look of Kieran, he was apprehensive from the


    bottom of his heart, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say to be good.


    Kieran didn''t give them a chance to speak either, he carried Freya and rushed towards the outside of


    the grove with quick steps.


    Her body, there was so much blood, he had to, quickly, go and treat her injuries.


    On the way, Bradley had already called Dr. Coleman, who rushed over just as Kieran arrived at the vi


    with Freya in his arms.


    She was a distant rtive of Kieran''s and was also considered her elder.


    Looking at Freya, who was lying on the couch, covered in blood and motionless, Dr. Coleman''s eyes


    looked at Kieran with obvious reproach.


    Obviously, she thought that Freya had been tossed around by Kieran.


    As Dr. Coleman examined Freya, Fabian and Bradley, of course, all obediently retreated, but Kieran''s


    feet were as if they had grown on the side of the bed, and could not be driven away.


    Fabian''s handsome face, which always had a bit of cynicism on it, had a rare glint of seriousness on it.


    "Bradley, what did you say? You said that Mrs. Fitzgerald repeatedly asked Miss Elliott to help her ask


    Fitz for money? How is that possible! I don''t think Mrs. Fitzgerald is like this kind of person!"


    "Mr. Pryce, it''s true, every time Miss Elliott contacted Boss, Boss then asked me to give Miss Elliott


    money, in the past five years, I must have given her a couple of hundred million. Although one or two


    hundred million is not much money to Boss, but she is so greedy and insatiable that Boss is very angry,


    that''s why he asked me to teach her a lesson." Bradley said truthfully to Fabian.


    "I don''t believe it! There''s no way Mrs. Fitzgerald would ask Fitz for so much money! There must be


    some kind of misunderstanding here!" Fabian and Freya did not know each other well, but he just


    believed that she would not be the kind of person who was insatiable, probably, her eyes were too


    clean and not so much worldly dust.


    Just as Fabian finished saying this, he suddenly remembered that the other day he went to Miss


    Elliott''s ce and bumped into Daisy, who was from a very average family, dressed in a brand name,


    and every essory on her body was also worth a lot of money.


    Something shed in his mind and Fabian said in a hurry, "Check! Bradley, you go and find out where


    the money went! All that money was given to Mrs. Fitzgerald through Miss Elliott, but none of us know if


    Miss Elliott gave it to Mrs. Fitzgerald in the end! I suspect that Mrs. Fitzgerald didn''t even know about


    the money!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Bradley''s eyes shed with surprise, indeed, it was Miss Elliott who passed on


    the message for Freya, and they all trusted Miss Elliott too much to think about whether Miss Elliott


    would also lie.


    In fact, it was easy for Bradley to check the ounts of several people, but because he had never


    suspected anything, he had not checked the ounts of Freya, Miss Elliott and the others.


    After Dr. Coleman took care of Freya''s injuries, Fabian and Bradley went back into Kieran''s room.


    Although Dr. Coleman was the eldest, she was also a bit afraid of this man who could do anything, but


    as a doctor, she had to say some things.


    The girl was too pitiful to be tormented by this psychologically twisted person, Fitz.


    Dr. Coleman cleared her throat, "Fitz, I want to say a few words to you."


    "Just say it!" Kieran''s eyes never moved from Freya''s face, the scene where he found herst night


    was so thrilling that he was really afraid that if he moved his eyes, she would disappear again.


    "Fitz, on the girl¡¯s body, there are no traces of vition, you should not have gotten away with it."


    Dr. Coleman paused and continued, "Fitz, I know there are some things I''m saying that you''re not


    happy about, but I have to say them. I can understand that you are at the right age and you have


    certain needs, but even if you want to have sex, you have to find the right time, she is still on her period


    and you are taking advantage of her, this is too ......"


    The woman''s anger gradually overwhelmed her fear of Kieran as she thought of the grievances Freya


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    had suffered.


    "Fitz, I must say you are so cruel. I can understand if the girl did not agree, but how can you beat her!


    This time it was a fluke, it just increased her bleeding, in case next time, if you identally hit her


    stomach, it would be in trouble!"


    "Ugh, her stomach is all bruised from the kick, you''re really hard on her!"


    Dr. Coleman wanted to say something else to Kieran, but Kieran''s eyes were so frighteningly cold, so


    she swallowed hard and held back her long speech.


    She gathered up her medicine box and gave Kieran a fixed look, "Fitz, behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Dr. Coleman carried the medicine box and walked out quickly.


    When Fabian saw that Fitz was actually treated like a psychologically twisted beast by Dr. Coleman, he


    couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "Fitz, did you hear that? I agree with what Dr. Coleman said!"


    Kieran''s face darkened, "Well, since so, I would have your legs ruined!"


    Fabian hastily covered his mouth, he didn''t want to be beaten up and have his legs broken by Kieran.


    Fabian really could not stop talking. He hadn''t even stopped for a few seconds before he said to Kieran


    again, "Fitz, you shouldn''t me yourself too much, you did go too farst night, but we should also be


    d that those three bastards didn''t get their way."


    "Yes, Miss Stahler''s body is not seriously hurt and she was not .. Well. It is a blessing among


    misfortunes." Bradley also softly consoled Kieran.


    After a moment of silence, Bradley again tentatively said to Kieran, "Boss, I have just found out one


    thing, it is about Miss Stahler."


    "What is it!" Kieran uttered in a cold voice.

 Chapter 56 She Is Mine

    Chapter 56 She Is Mine


    "I have checked the ounts of Miss Stahler, Mrs. Elliott, and Mrs. Elliott''s family."


    Speaking of this, Bradley peeked up at Kieran and saw that Kieran had mixed feelings in his eyes.


    Bradley paused and continued, "In these five years, Mrs. Elliott didn''t transfer any money I gave her to


    Miss Stahler."


    "Instead, Mrs. Elliott transferred all the money to her daughter, Daisy. Miss Stahler only received one


    million five years ago. However, Miss Stahler did not squander but spent the money in the hospital."


    "ording to my investigation, Miss Stahler''s brother became a vegetable from a car ident, so Miss


    Stahler has been trying to earn money to pay for the treatment. Boss, we seem to have misunderstood


    Miss Stahler. She isn''t as vain as we thought..."


    Kieran''s face grew cold as his eyes darkened. Seeing this, Bradley was a little afraid, so he got silent.


    Kieran was in a fury, burning with rage.


    Kieran couldn''t forgive himself for what he had done to Freya. Every time Freya asked Kieran for


    money, Kieran thought she was greedy and vain, so he was always rude and cold to her. Anyway, he


    could have been more ruthless.


    But now, ording to Bradley, Freya had never asked for any money. Instead, Mrs. Elliott asked him


    for money in the name of Freya!


    Looking at the red scratches on Freya''s face, Kieran felt very guilty and regretful. Freya was so


    innocent while he was too merciless.


    What was worse, Kieran even humiliated Freya by throwing money on her face, which was both an


    outrage and an insult!


    The scratches on Freya''s face could recover from the ointment, but what Kieran had done to Freya was


    unforgivable.


    Kieran thought, "I''m such a bastard!"


    Mrs. Elliott had served the Fitzgerald family for many years. She took good care of Kieran''s grandfather


    and watched Kieran grow up, so Kieran always trusted and respected her. But now, Kieran knew she


    didn''t deserve his respect at all!


    "Bradley, give Daisy what she deserves." After a pause, Kieran added, "Don''t give any mercy to her."


    Kieran was not a phnthropist, so he would show no mercy to anyone who kept making mistakes.


    Mrs. Elliott must pay the price for what she had done!


    "Yes, sir!" Bradley, hearing this, quickly walked outside the vi. Bradley knew what he should do and


    wouldn''t do anything to Mrs. Elliott. However, Daisy had vited thew, so Bradley would put her into


    jail!


    "Fitz, you have gone too far. You shouldn''t have indiscriminately convicted your wife. She is too pitiful!"


    Fabian took a look at Freya''s haggard face and couldn''t help but speak up for her.


    Kieran remained silent, so Fabian sat on the sofa and continued, "By the way, Fitz, now that you know


    that Dr. Stahler is your wife, will you continue fixing her up with Seth?"


    "If so, Fitz, you must be a good Samaritan who can give his wife to other men!"


    "No way!" Kieran said in a firm tone, "I will not give her up to anyone else!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Fabian immediately smiled.


    Fabian thought, "Fitz finally gets what I mean!"


    "Fitz won''t divorce Freya anymore, so I can rip up the divorce paperster. Anyway, the papers haven''t


    been submitted, so Fitz and Freya remained awful couple."


    Kieran sat beside the bed and held Freya''s hand tightly with affection in her eyes. Seeing this, Fabian


    realized he should leave, so he got up with his cane and dragged himself out step by step.


    Fabian sighed, "Fitz is not alone anymore, so what about me?"


    "I also want a wife!"


    Freya was not seriously injured. The blood on her pants was caused by her period and the rest was


    Tom''s.


    After Dr. Coleman gave Freya her medicine, Freya felt much better about her stomach, and she woke


    up after midnight.


    When Freya felt her hand was clutched tightly, she thought it was Tom, so she couldn''t help but


    tremble.


    Freya remembered thatst night, Tom wanted to cut her hand and she fainted from the pain in her


    stomach.


    Then...


    Freya got alert and wondered whether she was raped.


    Thinking of this, Freya trembled even more.


    Subconsciously, Freya felt that her hand was clutched by those bad guys.


    With all her might, Freya tried to pull out her hand, but without sess. Kieran was too strong.


    When Freya gradually opened her eyes, she was shocked that Kieran was sitting on the edge of the


    bed.


    Seeing Kieran, Freya got more terrified.


    Kieran was the one who asked those men to torture Freya. Those men disappeared, but Kieran was


    clutching her hand. Thus, Freya almost fainted in fear.


    What was worse, Kieran was also her ex-husband, who was known home and abroad.


    Seeing the fear and rm in Freya''s eyes, Kieran felt more guilty, so he said with anxiety, "Freya,st


    night, I..."


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Freya broke free of Kieran''s hands, quickly stumbled backward, and


    crouched in the corner. "Get away from me!"


    "Freya, they didn''t get their wayst night." It was the first time that Kieran was so patient and gentle


    with a woman. He tried his best to say in a soft voice, "Freya, no one can hurt you anymore."


    Freya was in horror, so she didn''t pay attention to what Kieran said. Instead, she wanted to do nothing


    but escape right now.


    Freya was eager to escape from Kieran. She didn''t want to be as hopeless asst night.


    From where Freya stood, Kieran hated her so much because she took a million from him. Freya


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    thought Kieran wouldn''t stop torturing her unless she paid him back.


    Thinking of this, Freya looked around and saw her handbag on the bedside table. She trembled,


    reached out, grabbed the handbag, and fished out a bank card from the wallet.


    Freya faltered as she handed the bank card to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, here''s twenty thousand. I know I


    shouldn''t have taken your money five years ago, and I will try my best to pay you back, so can you let


    me go?"

 Chapter 57 I Will Pay You Back

    Chapter 57 I Will Pay You Back


    Freya was truly afraid of Kieran. She was not frightened of death at all, but she didn''t want her children


    to be orphans.


    If Freya died, her children would be too pitiful without a mother.


    Freya could fight against anyone else who tried to hurt them, but Kieran was extremely powerful in


    Arkpool City. Hence, whatever Freya did would be in vain.


    What Freya could do was pray that Kieran could be merciful and let her go.


    With a miserable look, Kieran stared at the bank card in Freya''s small hand and felt very sorry for her.


    Kieran was stunned that Freya begged him to let her go!


    It meant Freya was very afraid of him!


    Kieran never bothered to exin to others, so he went forward and forcefully embraced Freya into his


    arms. "Freya, what happenedst night was a mistake."


    A mistake?


    Freya looked up at Kieran with a confused look and did not know what Kieran wanted to do. Last night,


    she was almost raped and nearly got split up. But now, Kieran insisted it was a mistake. How


    ridiculous!


    Freya did not have the guts to question Kieran. She was smart, so she wouldn''t anger Kieran.


    Otherwise, she would be killed.


    Freya broke free of Kieran''s embrace and said in fear, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry. I will pay you back. I


    do not have a million now, but I will work hard to earn money. I promise I can pay you back in three


    years."


    Freya couldn''t even afford her children''s care and Josiah''s medical care, so it would be difficult to save


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    money. Thus, Freya decided to find a part-time job so that she could pay Kieran back as soon as


    possible.


    Thinking of something, Freya hurriedly said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t know what you meantst night ... I


    did not take ten million. Please believe me."


    Freya''s voice got increasingly low for fear that Kieran would not believe her and ask her to pay back


    another ten million.


    Freya could never get ten million.


    Hearing this, Kieran got even more guilty. He had never felt so sorry for a woman.


    Kieran did not want to see Freya''s helpless and miserable look. He did not want to always be rejected.


    Instead, Kieran wanted to press her into his arms and kiss her.


    The next second, Kieran put it into practice.


    Freya opened her eyes wide in shock, stunned.


    Freya, trembling, tried her best to say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I will pay back the money, so please let me go!"


    Kieran frowned.


    Kieran wondered whether he was thought of as a tyrant who was crazy about abusing Freya.


    After Kieran let go of Freya, Freya shivered and stepped back. "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop torturing


    me? I promise I will pay you back."


    "Three years ... do you think it is too long? I can ... I can get a loan and I will pay you back as soon as


    possible! I may probably not be able to borrow that much money, but I can try something else."


    Thinking of something, Freya''s eyes brightened. "I can sell one of my kidneys! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve


    heard that the price of human kidneys on the ck market abroad is very high. A kidney can even sell


    more than a million. I can do that and pay you back!"


    Freya valued every part of her body, so she didn''t want to sell a kidney. However, she preferred a


    peaceful life at the cost of a kidney.


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened. He was shocked that Freya was going to sell her kidney.


    Why was Freya even willing to sell her kidney? Why was she so eager to get away from


    Kieran?

 Chapter 58 Freya, I Am Your Husband

    Chapter 58 Freya, I Am Your Husband


    Angered, Kieran wanted to kiss Freya again.


    And he did do so.


    Kieran did so because he also wanted to show that he loved Freya and he would not force her to pay


    back the money. Nheless, Freya got more frightened, trembling all over.


    Freya thought Kieran wanted to torture her in person!


    It reminded Freya of what had happened in the hotel and the grove. Tears welled up in her eyes as she


    pleaded in a low voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I should not have taken your money. I''m so sorry. I will pay back


    the money, so can you spare my life?"


    Freya thought Kieran would kill her after raping her!


    Kieran rubbed between his brows and wondered whether he looked so ferocious.


    Kieran never bothered to exin to others. When he saw the tears in Freya''s eyes, he felt that he


    should exin to her. Otherwise, she would think of him as a hooligan.


    Kieran did nothing but silently stared at Freya, which terrified Freya. "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you say


    something? What exactly should I do before you are willing to let me go?"


    Kieran looked at Freya''s delicate lips and swallowed. Kieran wanted to take off her clothes, but he


    knew she was scared enough. If he did that, she would think of him as a beast.


    Kieran tried his best to hold back his desire and stood up, looking very dignified in suits.


    Kieran looked at Freya with a strange expression. "Freya, what happenedst night was a mistake. I


    didn''t know it was you."


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you again, not even myself."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you sure you''re willing to spare me?" Hearing these words from Kieran, Freya


    couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Whether it was a mistake or not didn''t matter. Freya would be grateful as long as Kieran wouldn''t kill


    her.


    "Spare?"


    Kieran was annoyed by this word, but he solemnly nodded. "Freya, I will not hurt you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you." Hearing this, Freya was finally relieved.


    To reassure Kieran, Freya hurriedly added, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can also rest assured that I will pay you


    back. Five years ago, you helped me a lot, so I am very grateful to you. I will pay you back as soon as


    possible."


    "But you can''t sell your kidney!" Kieran had wanted to tell her that she needn''t pay back the money, but


    he didn''t know how to show his kindness.


    "Then Mr. Fitzgerald, can you give me more time? If three years is too long, what about two years? I


    will work hard and earn money to pay you back!" Freya said to Kieran sincerely.


    Kieran thought, "Earn money to pay me back?"


    "It sounds as if I''m a vicious exploiter!"


    Kieran did not want Freya to be so distant from him.


    After pondering for a moment, Kieran said imperiously, "You can''t wear yourself out!"


    Freya froze and thought, "Mr. Fitzgerald is so strange! He does not allow me to sell my kidney or wear


    myself out. If so, I can''t get a million in two years!"


    "Anyway, he won''t know what I will do, so I should find a part-time job tomorrow."


    The silence made the mood inside the room more embarrassing, and Freya did not want to stay with


    Kieran anymore. Freya almost died, which drove a wedge between Kieran and herself.


    Freya felt that she was too weak in front of Kieran. She would fight against anyone else who tried to


    hurt her.


    But in the face of Kieran, she was always too weak to fight back.


    Freya thought she was probably enchanted. Kieran was very powerful. However, more importantly,


    Freya fell in love with him and couldn''t break free of it.


    Freya clenched her fists and tried to stop her mind from wandering. Everything was fated.


    The first time they met, they had to divorce, which meant they were not good for each other!


    When Freya was to leave the vi, her phone rang. It was a call from Seth.


    Seth''s voice was as cheerful as usual, "Boss, I miss you so much, and I am even tired of meat! Did you


    miss me?"


    Freya always convinced herself to treat Seth as her boyfriend, but she never had a crush on him.


    Apart from this, she and Seth got along well with each other. Freya did enjoy being Seth''s friend.


    Hearing Seth''s voice and thinking of what she had suffered tonight, Freya was about to cry. When they


    were young, every time Seth was bullied, Freya would protect him. When she was in a low mood, Seth


    wouldfort her.


    Freya couldn''t help but sniffle and said in a hoarse voice, "Sethy, I do miss our childhood."


    They were away from any harm, betrayal, and death in their childhood.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Seth realized the difference in Freya''s voice, so he asked heartily, "Are


    you crying? Who bullied you? When I go back, I''ll kick his ass!"


    "Besides, I will cut him into pieces with a thousand cuts! And finally, I''ll draw a big turtle on his face!"


    Hearing this, Freya was amused and thought it was too funny.


    "Sethy, I''m fine. I was woken up at midnight, so I''m a little sentimental."


    Seth was a careless man, so he was convinced by what Freya said. He said in a regretful voice, "I''m


    sorry, I''ve forgotten it''s midnight there! Boss, hurry up and continue to sleep. I will finish my business as


    soon as possible and go back to find you."


    With a few kisses, Seth reluctantly hung up the phone.


    After talking to Seth on the phone, Freya was in a much better mood. She was looking forward to Seth


    drawing a big turtle on Kieran''s face. Nheless, Kieran was too strong, so Seth wouldn''t get such a


    chance.


    When Freya thought of this, a smile touched her lips. When she looked up, she saw Kieran''s dark and


    cold eyes.


    Kieran''s face was even colder. Freya looked very happy when talking to Seth on the phone. On the


    contrary, she always looked very scared before Kieran. The difference annoyed Kieran.


    Freya quickly looked away from Kieran''s eyes and gripped her phone. "I should go, Mr. Fitzgerald. I will


    transfer the money to you as soon as possible, so we needn''t meet anymore."


    Freya didn''t want to see Kieran anymore in case he would beat her up. In addition, she couldn''t control


    her love for him.


    As Seth''s girlfriend, Freya should behave herself.


    Kieran''s handsome face was gloomy. He didn''t care whether he would scare her but grabbed her wrist.


    "Freya, do you want to draw a line in the sand with me? Don''t forget I''m your husband!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya lowered her head and broke free of Kieran''s fingers. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re wrong. You''re my ex-


    husband, and we''ve been divorced for a long time! You are just my children''s uncle now."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I want to live a peaceful life with Sethy and give Jaden and Ja aplete home, so


    please don''t bother me anymore."

 Chapter 59 Freya, Break Up with and Seth

    Chapter 59 Freya, Break Up with and Seth


    Freya thought, "Likewise, please stay away from me and don''t give me any hope."


    Before Kieran could say something, Freya''s cell phone rang again.


    It was Maximus. Freya sneered and knew what Maximus was calling her for now.


    After looking at the phone screen for a few seconds, Freya answered the phone and pretended she


    didn''t know anything. "What''s up?"


    "Freya, what happenedst time was a mistake. I just wanted you to make more friends, but I didn''t


    expect Timothy to hurt you!" Maximus''s voice sounded sincere, but Freya was disheartened by his


    words.


    When Maximus asked Freya for help, he pretended to be very concerned about her. However, when


    Freya was useless, Maximus would evenugh at her death.


    Freya did not want such a father!


    Freya was not an idiot who could always be deceived, so she was disgusted by Maximus''s hypocrisy.


    "Mr. Stahler, what exactly do you want to do? I don''t have time for this crap!"


    Maximus was a little embarrassed. Nheless, Alisha was still at the police station, so he brazened it


    out with a smile. "Freya, what a horrid thing to say! I loved you so much!"


    Seriously?


    What a jolly little farce!


    Freya was about to throw up.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As a father, Maximus sold Freya to a psycho and didn''t care about her at all.


    Freya did not say anything, so Maximus hurriedly continued, "Freya, I have made many mistakes, so


    I''m sorry for what I did and I will never do that anymore. Anyway, you are my daughter and I''m your


    father. You can''t deny or change this.


    After a pause, Maximus added, "Freya, I know you didn''t get along well with Alisha, and I should


    apologize to you for her. However, you are her sister. No matter what, you have a blood tie to her!"


    "Freya, Alisha is still at the police station. We have proved that she is your sister and the aunt of Jaden


    and Ja, but the police refuse to release her. They said that Alisha intimidated and abused children,


    so she couldn''t be released unless you forgave her."


    "Freya, can you call the police station and tell them it''s just a mistake? Can you help us get Alisha out


    on bail? Alisha is a public figure, and she has so many fans, so she can''t be kept in the police station


    all the time! "


    "Mr. Stahler, I''m sorry. I''m not that lenient!"


    Freya did not want to hear Maximus''s voice anymore, so she coldly said, "Mr. Stahler, if the police and


    Kiki had not arrived in time, who knows what Alisha would have done to Jaden and Ja! Alisha


    wanted to harm my children, so I wanted her to die. I won''t bail her out!"


    "Freya, Alisha is a bit impulsive, but she doesn''t mean any harm. She was just joking with Jaden and


    Ja, so please let it go!" Maximus repressed his anger and said patiently.


    "Well, I don''t mean any harm either. I just want Alisha to be in jail!" Freya said indifferently.


    Maximus was furious, but he was begging Freya, so he couldn''t have a fit.


    Aleksandra, who was standing beside Maximus, could no longer bear it. She grabbed Maximus''s cell


    phone and threatened Freya in a stern voice, "Freya, I''m warning you, don''t go too far! Just go to the


    police station and tell the police that you misunderstood Alisha! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Freya sneered, "Miss Jenkins, if I''m not mistaken, you are now begging me, but how arrogant you are!"


    "How dare you!" Aleksandra even wanted to tear up Freya. However, Freya was right. They were


    begging for Freya''s forgiveness.


    But Aleksandra couldn''t bear it.


    "Freya, you are so ruthless. It won''t end well for you!" Aleksandra said and directly hung up the phone.


    Hearing Aleksandra''s exasperated voice, Freya shrugged and thought Aleksandra was too shameless.


    Alisha abused Freya''s children, but Freya was scolded as a viin.


    Kieran fixed his eyes on Freya''s face.


    When Freya spoke to others, she looked very natural with vigor. And sometimes, she was even a little


    cunning. Then why was she always so cautious before him?


    Kieran was not a beast, but why was she always so frightened?


    Thinking of this, Kieran felt very upset.


    Kieran would rather Freya could yell at him or scratch him. He was sad when she wanted to draw the


    line.


    When Kieran was to say something to take away the awkwardness, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Aleksandra.


    Kieran looked at the screen meaningfully but picked up the phone.


    As soon as it was connected, Aleksandra said in a pleasing voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I am Alisha''s mother,


    Aleksandra. Alisha is in some trouble. Can you help her?"


    Freya was so close to Kieran''s phone that she could hear what Aleksandra was saying.


    Freya looked up at Kieran''s phone. With a sneer, she thought, "Mr. Fitzgerald is very nice to Alisha, so


    he will help her."


    Freya did not want to listen to this anymore. She stuffed her phone into her handbag and decided to


    leave. Freya would be upset if Alisha was bailed out. Nevertheless, if Kieran wanted to help Alisha,


    Freya could do nothing.


    Seeing this, Kieran quickly grabbed Freya''s wrist and stopped her.


    Aleksandra continued at the other end of the line, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you know Alisha is very innocent and


    kind. She never means any harm to anyone else, but someone is too vicious and tries to plot against


    Alisha. Alisha is framed and sent to the police station. She has lived a good life since she was a child,


    so she can''t be kept at the police station! Mr. Fitzgerald, can you help us get Alisha out on bail? Alisha


    will repay you!"


    Freya thought that Kieran would help Alisha without hesitation. But unexpectedly, Kieran said, "This


    has nothing to do with me!"


    After saying that, Kieran directly hung up the phone.


    Why did Kieran not care about Alisha?


    Before Freya could recover from the shock, Kieran said, "Freya, break up with Seth."

 Chapter 60 Youre Just My Ex-husband

    Chapter 60 You''re Just My Ex-husband


    "What do you mean?"


    Freya wasn¡¯t narcissistic, so she thought Kieran said this out of his pride rather than love for her.


    Freya was Kieran¡¯s ex-wife. Kieran, who was so proud, must have felt ashamed that his ex-wife was


    dating his nephew.


    After a pause, Freya calmed down and said with mixed feelings, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I meant what I said


    before. I want you to leave me alone and not to interfere with my life in the future."


    "I know you are proud, so you feel disgraceful when your ex-wife is dating your nephew. But Mr.


    Fitzgerald, few people knew that we married before. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about it. We can


    pretend that we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I want to be with Sethy. I won''t break up with him."


    After saying that, Freya broke free of Kieran¡¯s hand and walked step by step out of the room.


    Kieran, with a long face, thought, "She was not willing to break up with Seth. Does she fall in love with


    him?"


    Kieran was irritated. He had never felt so annoyed. When Freya was about to walk out, he went quickly


    towards her and stopped her.


    Kieran was out of control and began to do what he always wanted to do.


    Freya was having her period.


    Overwhelmed by unprecedented difiture, Freya burst into tears.


    Seeing the bloodstains on the fragments of her clothes, Kieran recovered from his lust and realized he


    had almost raped her!


    Freya took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you consider me a prostitute?


    You did whatever you wanted to me and even gave me to other men."


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not as shameless as you think. You can despise me, but I will never give in to you!"


    Freya tightened her coat, straightened her back, and stormed out without even looking at Kieran.


    The coat on Freya was too big, making her look thin and frail. She was petite but had endless energy,


    so Kieran couldn''t help but be crazy about her.


    Kieran did not want Freya to leave, but he could not stop her.


    Freya seemed to be terrified of Kieran. If Kieran grabbed her one more time, she would have a


    breakdown.


    Kieran lit a cigarette and stood in front of the window. The smoke pervaded the room, blurring his


    vision.


    Suddenly, Kieran heavily pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and made a call to Bradley.


    "Boss, what¡¯s up?" Bradley, who had been sound asleep, got up and asked groggily.


    With a cold and strange expression, Kieran looked very determined.


    After a long silence, he slowly spoke, "I want aprehensive strategy about chasing women. Send it


    to me tomorrow morning."


    "A strategy about chasing women?"


    Bradley wondered what went wrong with Kieran.


    Before Bradley could ask about the details, Kieran hung up the phone.


    Bradley, as Kieran''s senior assistant, was the second most powerful in Fitzgerald Corp. He held the


    phone and got up from the warm bed. Standing before hisptop, Bradley began to write the strategy.


    As a bachelor, Bradley found it was even more difficult to write such a strategy than to get a multi-billion


    deal. He nearly racked his brain, but couldn''t make any progress. Bradley thought, "When Boss was


    single, I was very worried about him. He is not alone now, but I''m almost worn out."


    However, no matter how difficult it was, Bradley must write it.


    In order not to be too lonely, Bradley decided to take Fabian down with him.


    With great efforts, Maximus and Aleksandra finally bailed Alisha out.


    Linda did a good job this time. This news that Alisha was caught by the police didn¡¯t make shock


    waves, so Alisha remained as the most popr actress.


    Alisha¡¯s sess was part of Fitzgerald Corp¡¯s support. Besides, she was beautiful and good at acting.


    Alisha put on a good show in both movies and life. Moreover, she was an expert in ttering, so many


    famous directors liked to work with her. Alisha was well-connected in entertainment, so it''s not so easy


    to take her down.


    As soon as Alisha left the police station, she received a phone call from Gary. After hearing what Gary


    said, Alisha was angry with hatred.


    "Seriously? Freya is Kieran¡¯s ex-wife? Are you sure she slept with Kieran tonight?"


    Alisha narrowed her charming but malicious eyes and gripped her phone.


    "Gary, I want you to ruin Freya! Did you hear me? You must make it! A week? No, I can¡¯t wait so long!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In three days, I want Freya to be ruined and notorious so that Kieran will dislike her forever!"


    After hanging up the phone, Alisha could not calm down for a long time.


    Alisha thought, "Freya, you shouldn''t havee back! Five years ago, I could drive you away. Now I


    can also deprive you of everything!"


    "I will distance you from anyone you love!"


    Freya felt hurt all over. But to get the attendance bonus, she went to work on time the next day.


    The attendance bonus was optional for the others. But for Freya, it was very important.


    As soon as Freya woke up in the morning, Freya¡¯s right eyelid kept twitching. She had a bad feeling


    that something would go wrong with her today.


    Freya washed her face with cool water to keep herself from thinking about it.


    She was too tiredst night and had nearly been killed. Moreover, she was insulted in Kieran''s vi.


    As usual, Freya finished her breakfast and then took a bus to the hospital.


    The hospital¡¯s lobby was crowded with many people as if something big had happened. Hardly had


    Freya entered the lobby when a middle-aged man in ck rushed to her.


    This man pointed at Freya with hatred in his red eyes.


    "It''s her! My father was poisoned by the medicine she prescribed!" He viciously red at Freya. "You


    killed my father. In return, I must kill you!"

 Chapter 61 Freya Stahler disregarded one’s life

    Chapter 61 Freya Stahler disregarded one¡¯s life


    Freya Stahler was stunned as she had never thought that she would be trapped in such a situation.


    After a while, she realized what had happened, then asked the man, Lenny: ¡°Sir, did you make a


    mistake, I¡¯m a doctor who saves others¡¯ life, how could I poison someone?¡±


    Freya Stahler had learned from the Sage of Doctor. Although she wasn''t excellent enough, her skill


    wasn''t poor. As the saying went, the famous master has noggard student. In addition, she was smart


    and learned fast, and she always thought twice while she prescribed, so she couldn¡¯t give the wrong


    medicine.


    ¡°You, such a liar! It was definitely you who killed my father! My father felt good until he took your


    medicine at home. Later he had a stomachache, and cough up blood. Then he died and didn''t wait for


    us to send him to hospital.¡± Lenny had an irritated nce at Freya Stahler: ¡°it was you who killed my


    father, you must be responsible for this!¡±


    His wife, Sammy also furiously ran to Freya Stahler: ¡°Yeah, you must pay for that! My father-inw was


    killed by you, therefore you must be responsible for it.¡±


    Sammy yelled: ¡°everyonees to see. What a doctor is! She made a mistake, killing my father-inw


    and didn''t want to pay a price for it. Such a wick person must be sentenced to life in jail.¡±


    More people heard the voice and came to see. At that moment, Freya Stahler saw the dead body lying


    in the hall of the hospital.


    She indeed gave the old man a prescription yesterday. Lenny¡¯s father hadte-stage stomach cancer


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and couldn''t have an operation. He was heard that Chinese medicine might have some positive effect,


    so he came to traditional Chinese medicine hospital. In fact, there was no way to curete-stage


    stomach cancer, whether by Chinese medicine or Western medicine. But the Chinese medicine could


    extend his life.


    Freya Stahler once treated a patient with malignant tumor with her tutor, who was diagnosed for no


    more than three months to live. But with the treatment of Freya Stahler and her master, the patient


    survived three years.


    Freya Stahler understood that a person was eager to live while he had a severe disease. So she took


    the patient to oncology, hoping he could have the chance to live longer.


    Considering Lenny¡¯s father¡¯s poverty, Freya Stahler gave him avable cost-effective medicine.


    All drugs were mild and couldn''t poison anyone.


    On that ount, Freya Stahler got calm and said to Lenny: ¡°the medicine I gave had no problem, I


    assure you. Did he take other inappropriate things after he went home?¡±


    ¡°What inappropriate things! My father-inw only took your medicine except the dinner. If not you, was


    it I who poisoned him in food?¡± the wife said.


    ¡°What kind of doctor you are! you made mistakes and didn¡¯t care for patient¡¯s life. You killed my father-


    inw. You must be responsible for it. Where is your chief? Call him out, we must get an answer today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my father couldn''t have died. If you don¡¯t give me an answer, I would put the body in the hospital


    all the time.¡±


    Lenny acted as a rogue, siting on the ground, and cried aloud while seeing more peopleing to


    have a see: ¡°my father, you are so miserable, meeting such a wicked doctor. She killed you but denied


    it. She was so inhuman!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I am so sorry for you! I couldn''t save you. Dad, please, wake up, I couldn''t live without you.¡±


    Such a crying from a middle-aged person was deeply moving. Also, quite a few people had a prejudice


    toward doctor as they thought doctor had high ie andmission by prescribing unnecessary


    medicine for patients. So they approved Lenny.


    Freya Stahler¡¯s Chief, Prestor Fisher, rushed toe. He had firmly sided with Freya Stahler as he


    knew she was Seth Levin¡¯s girl friend. He told sincerely to Lenny: ¡°there must be a major


    misunderstanding. I trust doctor Freya Stahler¡¯s skill and is more convinced by her personality. She


    couldn''t give the wrong prescription.¡±


    ¡°Your trust could have no effect.¡± Lenny dared at Prestor Fisher. ¡°could your trust make my father alive?


    Could it let my father not be poisoned? You, such doctors, disregarded and killed my father!¡±


    Sammy stood, arms akimbo, and yelled: ¡°Yeah, you, such doctors, all the same ilk, killing patients


    without any responsibility. What kind of doctors you are! What hospital it is!¡±


    One onlooker echoed: ¡°you;re right, they killed a patient and didn''t admit. I would be no longer to go


    this hospital.¡±


    ¡°How ruthless, the young doctor! We understand she wanted to get more rebates by giving expensive


    medicine, but she shouldn''t have given the wrong medicine.¡±


    ¡°Rightly, no humanity, such person, not eligible to be a doctor any more!¡±


    Sammy was more confident while more people siding with them, then she pretended to cry in order to


    gain sympathy: ¡°my father-inw was so miserable in his life. He worked all life for us, but died of


    poisoning not until he retires and enjoys histe life, ....¡±


    Freya Stahler looked awful and defended: ¡°the medicine had no problem, if you don¡¯t believe, you can


    check it.¡±


    Freya Stahler was definitely sure it wasn''t her wrong. So it must be the couple who framed her.


    But, even she was set up, she had no idea to clear up her suspicion as public opinion was always


    towards to the weaker like patients and their families. If everyone believed it was she who killed the


    patient, then, her career would ruin.


    Then no one could help her.


    So, she must find a way to exonerate herself. The prescription she gave Lenny¡¯s father was the only


    way she could figure out. So did Prestor Fisher, he asked a colleague of Freya Stahler to take the


    prescribe in their office.


    But after 15 minutes, the coworker rushed toe with no word but helpless and anxious look.


    ¡°Did you find the prescription? Only we find the prescribe and are sure there is no problem, we can


    prove it isn''t Freya Stahler¡¯s error.¡±


    Stephanie said: ¡°Dr. Fisher, there was no prescription on Freya Stahler¡¯s table. And our system


    seemed to be attacked and couldn''t find the prescription in system.


    Freya Stahler was so shocked.


    It couldn''t be a coincidence that the system was attacked at that time. It must be someone to frame her.


    The critical proof was lost. How she proved herself.

 Chapter 62 Freya Stahler was a murderer

    Chapter 62 Freya Stahler was a murderer


    Although Stephanie said quietly, enough clear to be heard by the men around her.


    In a quick moment, a smile came overLenny¡¯s mouth. But soon he became angry and sad.


    ¡°The prescription was gone? What a coincidence it was. It must you hide it for not being revealed as a


    murderer.¡±


    ¡°Rightly, you fear! You must pay the price for killing. My father-inw couldn''t die for nothing.¡± Sammy


    angrily shouted.


    She suddenly realized Freya Stahler not standing far and stood up to run over, pulling firmly her hair:


    ¡°you killed my father-inw, you must be published.¡±


    Freya Stahler knew it wasn''t good for her. If she resisted, it would get worse. However, she couldn''t


    stand being bullied, so she struggled to push Sammy, thetter was then on the ground.


    Sammyid on the ground and kept iling, pretending to be bullied: ¡°the doctor struck me! She killed


    my father-inw, but not admitting. What a cruel world it is! what an unfeeling doctor she is! Please,


    help...help...¡±


    Sammy shrieked as if Freya Stahler didn''t just push her, but tried to kill her.


    Freya Stahler had no idea for such a brutal shrew. Prestor Fisher and Stephanie were really desperate.


    Stephanie came to Freya Stahler: ¡°Doctor Freya. You couldn''t do this. Right hadn''t been on our side. If


    you still do so, I worry it will get worse.¡±


    Freya Stahler knew she was well-meaning. She thanked her, however, she didn''t agree it.


    She had no longer been a fool. It was definitely a setup. They were determined to ruin her. Whether


    she was kind or bad, they would still torment her, destroy her. They would only be worse.


    ¡°What a doctor she is, even beating a person! So uneducated!¡±


    ¡°Agree. I have already made a video. Later I would post it online. Everyone coulde to see.¡±


    ¡°Please, do it now. Such a doctor should be boycotted by all of us.¡±


    ......


    Quickly, the video about Freya Stahler pushing Sammy was on the web. It said Freya Stahler made a


    prescription which killed a family of Lenny and Sammy. Almost everyone overlooked the scene that


    Sammy pulled Freya Stahler¡¯s hair. Inte users all believed Freya Stahler had killed someone


    without admitting and pushed a family of the deceased on ground.


    There was another one who uploaded the video about the cruelty of Lenny¡¯s father and the crying of


    the couple. Inte users almost backed the couple, and yelled at Freya Stahler to pay her life for


    death.


    Freya Stahler didn''t notice what had happened on the. She, at that moment, only wanted to find a


    solution to prove herself.


    She red coldly at Sammy¡¯s disguise. She didn''t care aboutments from others. She looked back


    and walked towards the body. As the saying goes, corpses could ¡°speak¡±.


    It sounded ridiculous, but Freya Stahler had always been believed it.


    Sometimes, we could inquire nothing from the surface, so we should find ways to make the body


    ¡°speaking¡±.


    Freya Stahler tried to revealed the white cloth covering the body to have a check.


    But she was pushed to tumble by Lenny while she just touched the cloth.


    ¡°What are you doing? How dare you touch my father! Are you about to destroy the body?¡±


    Lenny¡¯s overreaction reflected his real thinking that he wasn''t sad than he showed. So Freya Stahler


    made it more certain that it was absolutely a trap.


    ¡° , are you too sensitive? There are so many viewers, how could I do this?¡±


    While Lenny couldn''t give a reaction, Freya Stahler looked sharply at him and said: ¡° , that I check


    your father was to find a truth and also prove it wasn''t my mistake. I believe you were eager to know


    why your father died!¡±


    Lenny was a little nervous, but soon shouted: ¡°what truth, the truth was you poisoned my father! My


    father was well before taking your medicine. You must pay for it!¡±


    Freya Stahler didn''t answer him. She kept looking at the neck of the body, finding an obvious red spot,


    as well as blisters and ulcers.


    She had treated a patient with her tutor who had simr symptoms by touching the poison of paraquat.


    So Freya Stahler was sure that the old man was poisoned to death by such venom instead of taking


    the wrong medicine.


    It was possible that the old man was forced to drink venom which could dip in his cloth identally.


    ¡° , I confirm that your father die of the venom of paraquat.¡± Freya Stahler stared at Lenny and


    suggested to perform an autopsy.


    ¡°Autopsy?¡± the couple looked at each other in panic.


    Then, Sammy pounded her legs, crying: ¡°my father-inw had been poisoned by you, what did you


    tend to do? Did you n to ruin his body? Who can help us, this doctor is still torturing us!¡±


    Prestor Fisher had a look at Freya Stahler, then told Sammy: ¡°I also agree to have an autopsy. Lenny¡¯s


    father seemed to be poisoned by venom. All of us felt sorry for his death, but we can''t be called a


    murderer without proof.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°What autopsy! You just wanted to deny it.¡± Sammy continued to cry: ¡°we knew nothing about what you


    said. The result is only dependent on your words. We had no so-called paraquat. How my father-inw


    could take it. You just didn''t want to take responsibility.¡±


    Lenny whined pitifully: ¡°How you tease us like that. How! If you can''t take responsibility today, I would


    Then, Lenny suddenly stood and was going to hit the wall.

 Chapter 63 pouring acid to Freya Stahler

    Chapter 63 pouring acid to Freya Stahler


    The watching men would definitely stop him.


    ¡°Dude, you can''t risk life. Not to worry, we all stand with you. Today, the hospital must give you a


    statement.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all stand with you!¡±


    ......


    Their approval gave Lenny more confidence to win this battle. By the time, his rtives all came and


    kneed beside the body, weeping as if Freya Stahlermitted a heinous crime.


    Stephanie got pale while she saw thetest news delivered by her phone.


    She secretly showed it to Freya Stahler: ¡°Doctor Freya, it got worse. The onlinements were


    against you. Everyone said you killed someone and tried to evade responsibility.¡±


    Freya Stahler couldn''t help seeing the news. In fact, the reality was far worse. Many reports about her


    were aggressive. For example, a young doctor gave wrong medicine and killed someone just for more


    revenue. Such a doctor was inhuman for money, or a doctor disregarded human life and so on.


    Someizens even found out Freya Stahler¡¯s further details, including where she worked, what her


    name and so on. Some radicals even crowed outside the hospital and tried to throw shit on her. Some


    even prepared to pour acid.


    There were a lot of slurs about her on the web. Manyizens thought Freya Stahler deserved to die.


    Rational ones believed she should be criminally responsible.


    Her behavior should disqualify her for a doctor for the rest of her life.


    Someizens also found out that she had two kids, then lots of trolls cursed her children went to hell.


    She didn''t care what they indiscriminately defamed herself, but not her children.


    In particr, someizens began to search for where her children¡¯ school was and would encircle


    them and force them to apologize for their mother.


    Freya Stahler was so nervous. She wasn''t wrong, why her children and she should bear such pain and


    insults.


    She couldn''t stand it. So she pushed Sammy away who kneed beside the body, and she half- crouched


    there to lift up the cloth. There was obvious blood in the chest, as well as dried blood spot in the crotch


    as she thought.


    The person taking paraquat would vomit blood, severe ones would stool with blood. The blood in his


    chest must be the old man vomiting.


    How ridiculous the couple were! They pretended to be concerned with their father, but they weren''t


    willing to change the bloody clothes for the dead.


    ¡°What did you do for it? Who let you do this!¡± Lenny got very agitated and pushed Freya Stahler away:


    ¡°How vicious! My father was killed by you. How could you disturb his body! Did you take delight in


    doing that. How malicious you are! Why not you die!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, such doctor was so vicious, after killing someone continued to destroy the body. Such ones


    ought to be hit by a car!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Shit, what a shit person!¡±


    ......


    It provoked viewers. They all wished Freya Stahler was dead.


    Before this, Freya Stahler prepared to check the old man¡¯s oral. If his tongue was swelling, with oral


    ulceration and burned throat, she could be absolutely sure that he was poisoned by paraquat.


    At present, she could also be basically sure that ording to the blood.


    ¡°Absolutely, the person who killed Lenny¡¯s father should die.¡± Freya Stahler slowly stood up and calmly


    saw others.


    Her words caused the noisy crowd to be quiet a lot. She coldly looked at the couple: ¡°The killer should


    forfeit his own life. The murder who killed Lenny¡¯s father must be criminally responsible. But it wasn''t


    me.¡±


    She looked at the couple and scared thetter. But they looked at themself, turning calm.


    Sammy yelled: ¡°My father-inw took your medicine then did. So if not you killed him, who could be the


    killer. You, no shame, how could you avoid responsibility by saying that!¡±


    Then the rtives all jumped on Freya Stahler like they would rip her apart.


    ¡°You are so malevolence, killing for money. We want justice!¡±


    Freya Stahler had a cold look. These people were determined to make trouble. She was unable to


    handle it.


    She just took out her phone to call police. However, before that, Lenny took it away.


    Prestor Fisher and other doctors tried to help. But rtives fight fiercely to scratch doctors. So they


    couldn''t protect themselves, not to mention help Freya Stahler.


    ¡°I didn''t kill anyone. If you want justice. We should call the police for truth. When you don''t believe our


    hospital, we can call police for autopsy. Forensic experts won¡¯t make a fake. They would give you


    justice.¡±


    Freya Stahler believed she wasn''t wrong, and the police would prove it. But the question was, she had


    no opportunity to call police.


    All workers in hospital were besieged by viewers. They were indignant for justice and weren''t willing to


    call police.


    She wasn''t wrong, but only be besieged by viewers.


    She couldn''t fight over them, and if it continued, she could be beaten to die.


    Thew wouldn''t condemn the multitude.


    If everyone came to beat her, she would die and no one would take responsibility.


    A plump woman came to scratch her face, so she ran away. But then a man rushed to her from the


    outside, holding a bottle of acid to pour to her face.

 Chapter 64 warm Kieran Fitzgerald

    Chapter 64 warm Kieran Fitzgerald


    Freya Stahler had seen one onlinement that some one would pour acid on her face. She didn¡¯t


    realize theizen was serious about it until he did that.


    She felt so ridiculous with eyes full of tears. How could they defame and hurt an innocent person like


    this?


    Their so-called justice was just to help evildoers. The most evil one was the person who nned all


    these. The person didn''t only want to ruin her reputation, but also her life.


    Freya Stahler didn''t want to be poured acid, but Sammy hold her firmly, she couldn''t set free. She just


    closed her eye as she was sure she wouldn''t get out of it. However, what was incredible was she didn¡¯t


    feel the pain of being corroded next second, but a warm hug. The hug was so giant and powerful that


    could keep out all suffering.


    But, she didn''t deserve it, such a hug from Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Freya Stahler unconsciously struggled to break free from his hug, but made little progress due to power


    disparity.


    The man pouring acid was definitely knowing Kieran Fitzgerald as he was scared when seeing Kieran


    Fitzgerald. He tried to pull his hat down to cover his face and intended to escape. But he was slower


    than Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s bouncers and was pushed to the ground by them.


    ¡°Boss, you...¡± Bradley was so anxious when he saw the blood of Kieran Fitzgerald in the back. But he


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    read from boss¡¯s eyes that he should shut up.


    As an employable special assistant, he not only put the job off perfectly, but also followed thetest


    news. Once he was flooded by the video of Freya Stahler killing a person while surfing the Inte, he


    soon told his boss.


    Kieran Fitzgerald gave an order to Fabian Levin, then rushed to hospital and just was in time for being


    poured acid.


    Bradley was sympathetic to his boss. Going after a woman not only hurt his heart, but also his body.


    ¡°Guy, where did youe from! It was none of your business. The heartless doctor killed my father. If


    you helped her, we would beat you together!¡± Lenny didn''t know him, he just wanted to get 2million


    return and showed no kindness to Kieran Fitzgerald.


    ¡°She killed your father?¡± Kieran Fitzgerald said with a poker face and cold eyes, which led to tension.


    Lenny had was going to scold him, but was frightened by his aura and didn''t dare be close to him, just


    said aloud: ¡°right, she gave the wrong prescription which killed my father.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I hopeter you could still say that.¡± Kieran Fitzgerald spoke not aloud and enough clear.


    It was suddenly quite after his words.


    There was someone having superiority born with to force others to look up, like Kieran Fitzgerald. He,


    even just standing here, could put stress on others.


    ¡°Fi...Fitz...¡±


    Prestor Fisher was scratched by women with his bloody face, kind of funny.


    He ttered Kieran Fitzgerald, seeing theter holding firmly Freya Stahler and looked at her with


    loving eyes.


    As for many people, they shocked by the name Prestor Fisher told out.


    In Arkpool City, except Kieran Fitzgerald, no second Fitz.


    Although they didn''t understand why Kieran Fitzgerald stood up for the heartless doctor, in their hearts,


    Fitz was like god and no one could defile him.


    As for Lenny, he got pale. The citizens of Arkpool City might not know about Nobel, Audrey Hepburn,


    but nobody didn¡¯t know about Kieran Fitzgerald.


    The person he just abused was Kieran Fitzgerald. How dared he.


    ¡°Fitz, I just had against the heartless doctor, not you. She gave wrong prescription just for more money


    and indirectly killed my father. Fitz, you must speak for me.¡±


    Sammy also came close to cry: ¡°Fitz, you could be cheated by such an evil woman. My father-inw


    lying there died miserably, just because of her.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald didn''t give them a look. He put on a solemn face without pain, seeming not to be hurt


    and blood in the back.


    ¡°Fitz, we arrested the key figures. As you thought, Lenny¡¯s father didn''t die as the rumor.¡± Fabian Pryce


    didn''t walk with a stick after he felt better, looked quite handsome.


    Then a man behind him said: ¡°I lived in front of Lenny¡¯ s house. Last night, I heard Lenny¡¯s father¡¯s


    scream, very heartrending. It was too noisy to sleep, so I came to knock his door. I heard his voice, but


    he didn''t open the door for me. If I knew it was that result, I should have called police.¡±


    A young girl near the man also said: ¡°I lived upstairs. Last night, I also heard the scream. But I was


    alone and too timid to have a look. I didn''t realize he had died today......Lenny¡¯s father had screamed


    for at least two hoursst night......¡±


    Then every viewer had looked at the couple in a different way. They weren''t silly. Two hours were


    enough for them to send the old man to any hospital, even the farthest one. If the couple took seriously


    for their father¡¯s pain, Lenny¡¯s father couldn''t die so fast. Maybe, it was just the couple making him so


    painful...


    ¡°Bullshit! I sent my father to hospital while he felt painful. You must be bribed to insult me.¡±


    He pointed to Fabian Levin and roared: ¡°you ruined my father, now you ruin me, you didn¡¯t end well.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald despised him for lying: ¡°rightly, the one killing your father came to no good end.¡±


    Then Bradley gave his phone his boss: ¡°boss, police just went to Lenny¡¯s house. They found a


    significant tangible evidence.¡±

 Chapter 65 Freya Stahler disfigured

    Chapter 65 Freya Stahler disfigured


    In his restroom, there was a bottle of broken paraquat!¡±


    What Bradley said wasn''t aloud but was heard clearly by the views near him. Considering that Lenny¡¯s


    father screamed for so long and appeared to die for the poison of paraquat, what these mean for?


    More viewers believed that Lenny¡¯s father was killed by his own son. Freya Stahler was just the


    scapegoat the couple looked for.


    The police answered Bradley, then sent a judicial doctor to check the body who wore gloves and


    examined it thoroughly.


    He checked Lenny¡¯s father¡¯s neck, chin, and the oral, then made a primary diagnosis that he died for


    the poison of paraquat.


    A further result should wait for the body to take to police for more detail check.


    At that moment, the viewers who had supported the couple all changed their opinions.


    They were clear to know that even if Freya Stahler wanted more money, she still couldn''t give Lenny¡¯s


    father paraquat. Also, there was no paraquat in the hospital.


    The poor Lenny¡¯s father did be killed by his own son!


    ¡°My father didn''t take paraquat, so he was killed by the doctor. Police, you must believe me and help


    me!¡±


    Lenny clenched his teeth and shouted: ¡°I couldn''t let my father die for nothing, you must catch the


    women in jail!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    His aunt, Jenny, a fat woman, pped his face.


    ¡°Could the police lie? My brother was poisoned by the paraquat which was found in your house. What


    did that mean? Must you and your heartless wife kill my brother!¡±


    Lenny never thought his aunt would p him so he shocked for a while, then made an exnation:


    ¡°aunt, you mistook me. The killer wasn''t me, but the doctor! How could I kill my own father? You know,


    he was my own father!¡±


    Then, Lenny pushed Freya Stahler, but being pushed to floor by Kieran Fitzgerald before touching


    Freya Stahler.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was frowning and looked serious to ask the chief of police: ¡°I need a clear result


    about it.¡±


    The chief nodded and took the body to police, as well as the couple marched by another two police.


    Jenny wasn''t unreasonable. She was so emotional just because she always thought it was the doctor


    who killed her brother.


    But at present, the truth came out. Freya Stahler was innocent. Her own nephew was the prime


    suspect. So she came close to Freya Stahler and apologized to her: ¡°doctor, I am sorry for how I acted


    before, not making sure of the facts...¡±


    Freya Stahler didn''t mind it: ¡°never mind, I believe police would do me justice, as well as Lenny¡¯s


    father.¡±


    Jenny agreed but was depressed. How could the son kill his father! Her brother was so pitiful.


    Gary had nned all of these before Alisha Stahler kept following the trends.


    Gary bribed the couple and employed Inte water army in advance. When the video uploaded


    online, Freya Stahler was definitely ruined byint.


    Alisha Stahler only waited the moment when Freya Stahler lost reputation.


    There were also some people in the hospital¡¯s lobby employed by Gary to upload photos and videos


    taken online.


    Except the scene Freya Stahler being beat, what Alisha Stahler looked forward the most was to see


    Freya Stahler being poured acid.


    A thug was employed by Gary for 0.1 million to pour acid on Freya Stahler¡¯s face. Once this


    seeded, Freya Stahler would have no future.


    The employees worked well. Not long, the video about Freya Stahler pushing Sammy uploaded on the


    Allizens backed Sammy, which made Alisha Stahler so happy.


    Freya Stahler would ruin this time.


    She would see how her sister could be with a bad reputation and ugly face, could win over her ideal


    one.


    Alisha Stahler was so pleased while seeing Freya Stahler crowded by Lenny¡¯s rtives. In particr,


    while seeing someone pouring acid to Freya Stahler, she could help tough.


    It was so cheerful to see the most unlikable person with such experience.


    She waited for acid poured to Freya Stahler¡¯s face, but didn¡¯t wait that moment, the video was over.


    She searched other videos, finding there was aplete one. No more development was on the.


    But she was still happy and she was sure Freya Stahler couldn''t dodge.


    Freya Stahler was held by someone and the thug ran quickly. So she couldn''t escape.


    The video about pouring acid wasn''t on the web. It was possible that Freya Stahler looked too ugly to


    scared children, so people didn''t upload it.


    Alisha Stahler seemed smile and kept seeingments.


    ¡°Such heartless doctor should die!¡±


    ¡°Rightly, death penalty was not heavy for her. She should be torn to pieces.


    ¡°Such a person was just a social canker. If I were her, I would be hit to die.¡±


    ...


    Alisha Stahler smiled greater while seeing the flooding swear about Freya Stahler.


    She was restful when seeing her sister living in hell.


    Alisha Stahler left her phone aside and lying in a recliner, enjoying a rest.


    Alisha Stahler was always sleepless. However, she soon fell asleep due to good mood. She was


    sleeping deep while Linda gave her a call.


    ¡°Alisha, wake up, it was bad.¡±


    Alisha Stahler was awakened by Linda¡¯s loud voice. She rubbed her eyes and said with unpleasant


    tone: ¡°what made you amazed. Freya Stahler was disfigured or beat to die?¡±


    ¡°Neither!¡± Linda was so desperate. She opened her month but didn''t know how to say, and finally she


    said: ¡°you have a look on thetest news!¡±


    Alisha Stahler was doubtful. While she saw the news, she got pale.

 Chapter 66 He’s dying

    Chapter 66 He¡¯s dying


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Alisha thought she was reading it wrong, and she widened her eyes, and the news feed on the screen


    was still the same.


    "Cruel Son Poisons Father, Innocent Female Doctor Almost Takes the Fall."


    Alisha immediately clicked on this message. Originally, Lenny¡¯s father''s autopsy results were not


    supposed to be published by the police department on the Inte, but for this incident, the impact was


    too great and the negative effect was too serious, the police department, after much deliberation,


    decided to publish the results of the autopsy online.


    The cause of the death of Lenny¡¯s father, no doubt, was paraquat poisoning.


    Although the people online had all trolled Freya terribly, everyone was not stupid either. Once they


    heard that it was paraquat poisoning, they naturally stopped attacking Freya.


    After all, paraquat is now hard to buy on the market and the hospital won¡¯t sell it either.


    Freya was absolutely innocent.


    After a thorough investigation by the police, they also found out the truth, in addition to paraquat


    poisoning, there were other wounds on Lenny¡¯s father, he was beaten before he died.


    The police also found the skin under his fingernails belonged to Sammy and Lenny.


    The result is clear, it must have been his own son and daughter-inw who had beaten Lenny¡¯s father,


    and when he was struggling, he scratched them both.


    When questioned by the police, Lenny gave up and he admitted that he and Sammy had poisoned his


    father.


    He received money from someone he did not know. Two million it was. And the man asked him to do


    one thing, to frame Freya, and when it was done, he will be paid two million, and for the money, he


    killed his own father to frame Freya.


    Alisha¡¯s hand trembled and nearly dropped her cell phone. "Linda, go and Tell Gary that the police can''t


    trace it back to us, no matter what!"


    "Okay, I''m on my way." Linda, too, was sweating from her palms as she wired the money to Lenny


    using her ount, and if she was found out, she''d be ruined!


    When Alisha grabbed the phone, she couldn''t help but flip through thements on the news, and the


    tide turned, from the morning''s relentless attack on Freya to a unanimous apology.


    "I think we owe Miss Freya an apology."


    "Yes, we should apologize to Miss Freya for cursing her for so long. Miss Freya, I''m sorry, we


    misunderstood you, and I hope you will ept our sincere apology."


    "Miss, I''m sorry."


    "excuse me..."


    People have even organized an online apology to Miss Freya. In the morning, they said some very


    nasty things to Freya. Now they were apologizing sincerely.


    Alisha couldn''t help but click on "Miss Freya is so Amazing", which received the most responses online.


    "Have you seen the video of the woman being pushed away by Freya? Miss Freya is so Amazing! If


    you are wronged, you should try to defend your rights. Miss Freya goes ahead! I seem to have be


    a fan of Miss Freya!"


    "I also think Miss Freya is so amazing! Miss Freya is even more skillful in medicine. She took one look


    at the corpse and concluded that it was paraquat poisoning! Does Miss Freya have a Twitter ount


    so I could follow her?!"


    "Have you noticed that Miss Freya is so much prettier than the famous Alisha? Miss Freya, you should


    be a celebrity, we support you!"


    "No, Miss Freya is so good at medicine; it''s a waste of talent for her to be an actress! Miss Freya, you


    must continue to practice medicine to save people!"


    So much prettier than the famous Alisha.


    Alisha was staring at thisment with fierce hatred.


    She wanted to kill Freya, but in the end, she did it for Freya, how could she be satisfied with that!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The words "Freya", "Freya is so amazing" and "Freya is a miracle doctor" all made it to the top ten of


    the hot search list, and Alisha mmed her phone with force.


    Alisha''s face was twisted with hatred, her long nails pierced into the tender flesh of her palm, her voice


    was almost poisonous with hatred, "Freya, you won''t be so lucky! You will not always be so lucky!


    Either you die or I die! But I, Alisha, will not die!"


    After Lenny and the others were taken to the police station, Freya and Kieran were also taken to the


    police station for investigation untilte at night, when Freya left the police station.


    Kieran did help her a lot today, and Freya was grateful to him, but she was only just grateful.


    "I''ll take you back." Kieran grabbed Freya''s small hand and headed for the parking lot.


    Freya jerked her hand out of his palm, and she took several steps back one after another, her sight


    distant from him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you very much for your help today, I will remember it in my heart, goodbye."


    After saying that, Freya turned around stiffly, and headed to the side of the road, intending to take a


    cab home.


    Kieran, of course, did not want to let Freya out of his sight, he stretched out his arm, wanting to pull her,


    but was stopped by the wound on his back, the pain was getting worse, and maybe it was caused by


    the wound, his head also began to hurt, afraid that Freya would know something was wrong, he still


    withdrew his hand.


    Freya just got into the cab, Fabian rushed to Kieran''s side, "Fuck, Fitz, this is ...... Your back"


    "You have suffered such a serious injury and do not deal with it; do you really think you are made of


    iron? Fitz, you are simply ying with your life!"


    Kieran did not say anything; he nced at Fabian lightly and turned around, and got into the car.


    Fabian was in a hurry, "Fitz,e with me to the hospital, your wound must be treated quickly! You


    ......"


    "I''m fine!"


    Fabian has not finished speaking, Kieran mmed on the gas pedal, and the sports car sped out.


    Fabian was so angry that he stomped his feet, he knew Kieran''s temper, what he hated most, was to


    show his weakness in front of others, every time he was injured, he was used to hiding in a corner by


    himself, silently licking his wounds.


    But this time, his back was doused with sulfuric acid, the flesh and blood were gushing, it was


    unbearable, if it caused an infection, the gods could not save his life!


    Freya''s mind was a bit confused, after returning to her small apartment, her mind was filled with the


    scene in the hospital today when Kieran held her tightly in his arms.


    She didn''t know if there was something wrong with her nose, but she felt that there was a faint smell of


    blood, mixed with the smell of corroding flesh and blood, permeating her nose.


    Freya shook her head to stop herself from thinking that Mr. Fitzgerald would help her at the hospital


    today, not because he cared about her, but because, the man''s pride, would not allow his ex-wife to


    have her reputation tarnished.


    Freya was just about to take a nice hot bath when her cell phone rang like a siren.


    Fabian''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Dr. Stahler, it''s not good, Fitz is dying!"

 Chapter 67 Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha make a baby

    Chapter 67 Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha make a baby


    "What?!¡±


    Freya''s heart skipped a beat, and her phone almost slipped to the ground.


    She kept telling herself that she and Kieran were divorced; that nothing was going on between them


    now, and that she wasn''t going to make a fool of herself and throw herself at him.


    He treated her like a prostitute. He despised her but She was not going to despise herself.


    But even then, hearing Fabian said he was dying, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of pain in her


    heart.


    Freya took a deep breath and pressed down the choking pain. "You just said, Mr. Fitzgerald is dying?


    How can he be dying? He was fine when we were at the police station."


    "Nothing is fine! Today at the hospital, Fitz was already in bad shape!"


    Fabian paused and continued, "Fitz''s back was doused with sulfuric acid. It was horrible! I told him to


    go to the hospital, but he didn''t go. I asked the family doctor to go over and check him. He chased the


    doctor away!"


    "Dr. Stahler, Fitz is in bad shape, he has a high fever, and his wound was infected! If you don''te


    and save him, he will die for sure!"


    Freya''s head was buzzing, Mr. Fitzgerald''s back was covered with sulfuric acid, is it possible that Mr.


    Fitzgerald used his own back to block a whole bottle of sulfuric acid for her?!


    His back was covered with sulfuric acid, bloody and horrific, how painful! No wonder she today, No


    wonder she always smelled the stench of corroded flesh and blood today, it turned out that it was Mr.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Fitzgerald''s back!


    She hade into contact with a man who had been doused with sulfuric acid, a young man with a


    few drops of sulfuric acid on the back of his hand, and he was screaming in pain.


    With such arge bottle of sulfuric acid poured on, Mr. Fitzgerald''s back must have been more


    seriously injured, but Mr. Fitzgerald''s expression, did not change in the slightest, even, he went to


    change a jacket in the process, this whole day, he did not show any problem.


    Freya''s eyes were red, Mr. Fitzgerald, we agreed that we will have nothing to do with each other in the


    future, why do you have to stir up my finally settled heart?


    She suppressed the pain in her heart, Freya sniffed, "Fabian, you''d better take Mr. Fitzgerald to the


    hospital, it''s sote, I don''t want to go there."


    "If Fitz was willing to go to the hospital, I would have sent him there already! You don''t know how he is


    now but he is still full of brute force, I can''t wrestle him! Dr. Stahler,e over here and save him! Only


    you can save him now!"


    "I ......" Freya was also worried about Kieran''s injury, but she was also afraid to continue to be involved


    with him.


    Seeing that Freya was still reluctant toe over, Fabian was so anxious that he almost chewed the


    phone in his hand, he retreated as an alternative, "Forget it, Dr. Stahler, you''d better note over!


    Just let Fitz die of pain, and when he dies, we''ll go and visit his grave together."


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not willing to let others heal his wounds, he was still badly injured, he was badly


    injured because he saved her.


    Indeed, for better or worse, she should go over and treat his wounds.


    Freya was just about to tell Fabian that she woulde overter when Fabian''s screams came from


    the other end of the phone, "Why is there so much blood? Fitz, are you really going to die?! Fitz, don''t


    scare me!"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Freya no longer dared to dy, she did not even care to put on a coat, and she grabbed the medicine


    box, and ran quickly to the outside of the small apartment.


    Now, she only has one thing in mind, Mr. Fitzgerald cannot die!


    Freya just left the small apartment, Jaden and Ja ran out of the bedroom.


    Ja looked at the apartment door that had just been closed, "Brother, mommy seems to have gone to


    find Uncle Kieran, Uncle Kieran seems to be very sick, will he die?"


    "He won¡¯t!" Jaden said with certainty.


    If he was going to die, he would have gone to the hospital, why would he need to call their mommy out


    in the middle of the night?


    Uncle Kieran must be trying to get to Mommy on purpose!


    Uncle Kieran was so insidious! He acted like he¡¯s not interested in Mommy, but he was actually trying


    to steal Mommy from Daddy!


    Ja is a smart kid, she took a look at her brother''s poker face, she suddenly realized, "Brother, Uncle


    Kieran is taking advantage of this opportunity to get close to mommy, right?"


    "Well, Ja, you''re not too dumb." Jaden still had that cold, icy look on his face, that delicate, cute little


    face, the same as Kieran''s poker face.


    Ja looked at Jaden''s handsome face in awe, "Brother, you and Uncle Kieran looked so much alike!


    You''re like a smaller version of him! If Daddy hadn''t said he was our daddy, I would have thought you


    were Uncle Kieran''s baby!"


    Ja propped her chin with one hand, her yful little face slowly grew more distressed, "Brother,


    Uncle Kieran has a crush on mommy, and mommy seems to like Uncle Kieran as well, but daddy would


    be so sad to be alone! I don''t know who to support now!"


    "Adults have their own luck, we kids can''t control that," Jaden said, looking at Ja in an inscrutable


    manner.


    Ja thought about what Jaden said and felt that they made sense, nodding her head in agreement.


    Indeed, the mind of an adult is like a needle in a haystack, it¡¯s not something they can control; they just


    need to be good kids for their Mommy.


    When she thought of something, Ja mysteriously came to Jaden''s ear, "Brother, I heard Uncle


    Fabian, the big mouth, said something."


    Jaden seemedpletely uninterested in this matter, not even asking, Ja could not help but be a


    little frustrated.


    But it was too unpleasant to swallow the secret alone, and she still preferred to share it with her own


    brother.


    "Brother, can you just show a little bit of interest! I''ll tell you, I heard Uncle Fabian say that five years


    ago that night, Mrs. Stahler was also in the hotel where Mommy and Daddy made us! Uncle Fabian


    also said that night, Uncle Kieran and Mrs. Stahler slept in the same room, they also made a baby!"


    Ja pouted, "I''m so angry, Mrs. Stahler is so bad, how can Uncle Kieran make a baby with her!


    Luckily they didn''t really have a baby; otherwise, I wouldn''t like Uncle Kieran!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Jaden''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown.


    He had previously hacked the city hospital''s system and found out that Alisha was hospitalized and


    miscarried on the night of June 8, 2012.


    Although Jaden did not know much about making a baby, he also knew that Alisha couldn''t be at the


    two ces at the same time, she could not be in the hospital for her miscarriage while still running to


    the hotel to make a baby with Uncle Kieran.


    An almost absurd thought suddenly came to Jaden''s mind, could it be that Uncle Kieran had made a


    mistake and it was actually his mommy who had made babies with him that night?


    With this in mind, Jaden dialed Uncle Kieran''s phone number. He had to let Uncle Kieran know that


    even if it wasn''t Mommy, it couldn''t have been Alisha!

 Chapter 68 I’d Do Anything for Him

    Chapter 68 I¡¯d Do Anything for Him


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable at the moment."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was this mechanical female voice over and over again, and


    Jaden put down his phone in frustration. Well, Uncle Kieran is hurt right now, and he didn''t think he was


    going to be able to answer the phone, so when Uncle Kieran got better, he could tell Uncle Kieran.


    By the time Freya reached Kelsington Bay, Fabian had just managed to drag Kieran to bed.


    Fabian was afraid of hurting Kieran''s back. He told him to lie down on his stomach.


    In fact, Fabian exaggerated a little bit on the phone, although Kieran''s wound was bad, it was not as


    bad as what was described.


    "Fitz, you''re so heavy. I''m exhausted!"


    Fabian was lying on his stomach, breathing heavily, Kieran looked so lean, but he was strong, and his


    legs weren''tpletely healed, and he dragged him onto the bed with his half-broken legs, and he was


    so tired that he almost lost ayer of skin.


    Before Fabian could catch his breath, he felt a pain in his ass, and Kieran kicked him out of the bed.


    Fabian was whining. This was outrageous!


    But after all, Kieran''s hurt. Fabian was more concerned than anyone.


    His friendship with Kieran was beyondprehension.


    The power of the Pryce was not less than the Fitzgerald, everyone said he was not doing his job,


    hanging around Kieran every day.


    Only he knows how precious his friendship with Kieran is.


    He and Kieran were born into a family like that, and from the moment they were born, they were meant


    to be on top of the world. They can enjoy endless glory at the same time, they must also bear the


    burden of wealth and glory to bring them, they have been betrayed, licking blood from the knife, they


    were even stabbed in the back by people who are closest to them.


    Affection was little and cool, people are unpredictable, and benefits seem to be more important than


    flesh and blood.


    Kieran treated him differently. He truly considered him a friend. He was as cold as ice on the outside,


    but he was willing to risk his life for his friend on the inside.


    Ever since that time when they were 18, they were attacked when they were aboard, Kieran risked his


    life to save him, and he decided that in this life, their friendship was worth more than all the riches and


    glory.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Fabian got up from the floor, and after kicking Kieran several times in his


    mind, he ran to the door.


    Seeing Freya, Fabian, standing at the door, he saw her as the savior in flesh, and he greeted her


    inside, and he touched his ass which was battered by Kieran, "Dr. Stahler, you made it. If you don''t get


    over here, I''m going to get my ass kicked by Fitz!"


    With that, Fabian rubbed his ass which was still hurting.


    Freya gave a weak look at Fabian''s bottom. Well, she had been having impure thoughts in her head


    recently. "Isn''t Mr. Fitzgerald hurt badly? How can he still have the strength to...?¡±


    "..." Freya coughed uneasily. "Mr. Fitzgerald is really desperate."


    Desperate...


    Fabian''s little heart quivered and he knew Freya must have misunderstood, and indeed, what he had


    just said was quite misleading.


    Considering he''s still trying to match Freya with Kieran, he couldn''t let Freya think he''s having an affair


    with Kieran.


    He quickly withdrew his hand from behind, "Dr. Stahler, this is all a misunderstanding, nothing


    happened between Fitz and me, and he kicked my ass! Dr. Stahler, you don''t think I''m a bottom, do


    you? I am a handsome man, how can I be a bottom! I''m straight!"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Freya didn''t say anything, and just now, she did think of Fabian as a bottom.


    Fabian was a handsome man. He could be considered suave and dashing. He has exquisite facial


    features and is quite manly. However, Mr. Fitzgerald, who is so strong, cannot even be a bottom.


    Freya cut her train of thoughts. She looked in the direction of the stairs. "Is Mr. Fitzgerald upstairs?"


    "Yes, I had a hard time carrying Fitz upstairs!" Fabian said indignantly. "I''m a cripple. It¡¯s not easy!"


    Fearing that if he waited too long, Kieran''s wound would get worse, Fabian quickly said, "Dr. Stahler,


    please go up and treat Fitz''s wound! He''s so badly burned right now, if you don''t help him; we''re going


    to have to bury him!"


    After saying this, Fabian suddenly winked at Freya and said, "Dr. Stahler, you can rest assured that I


    will not disturb you and Fitz Tonight. He will certainly not be able to fight back against you tonight. You


    can bully him all you want!"


    Fabian squeezed his eyes as he spoke.


    Freya didn''t want anyone to get the wrong idea about her rtionship with Kieran, so she told Fabian


    with some seriousness, "You are thinking too much, I onlye here tonight, just to help treat Mr.


    Fitzgerald¡¯s wounds, I¡¯m not desperate enough to do anything to a patient!"


    Fabian was shocked by Freya¡¯s words that he couldn''t speak. In a daze, Freya had gone upstairs.


    Fabian sat down on the sofa in the living room and sighed.


    Freya doesn''t seem to be interested in Fitz, and it looks like Fitz has a long way to go to get his wife¡¯s


    heart!


    Kieran''s door was open, and Freya just pushed it and walked in.


    His upper body, wearing only a white shirt, the back of his shirt was covered with dark red, she could


    not see the original color of the shirt, it was a horrific scene.


    Freya''s eyes began to well again. She took the medicine box to the bedside and called out softly, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald."


    No one answered her.


    Freya quickly put down the medicine box and touched Kieran''s forehead. His forehead was so terribly


    hot that he must have fallen asleep.


    Without dy, Freya took out her tools and began to treat the wound on Kieran''s back.


    The wound on his back, a littlerger than her palm, was so bloody and raw that it hurt her eyes.


    Now, she really doesn''t understand him more and more. He hated her so much, treated her like a


    whore, and considered her as a gold-digger, why should he be so desperate for her.


    A Man''s heart is a needle in a haystack.


    He risked his life to save her, and she was grateful, but she had not yet been moved to repay him with


    her own body, like those silly sweet female leads in the novel.


    She had her own principles and she stuck to it, more importantly, even if she were to repay him with


    her body, Mr. Fitzgerald would not want her, he would think she was dirty.


    Wounds that are so much worse than what Kieran has on his back, Freya had dealt with that before,


    but she was more nervous than ever, and she felt as if she had used up all her strength to dress the


    wound on his back.


    Putting the kit back in the medicine box, before Freya could take a deep breath, her wrist ached, and


    Kieran pulled her into his arms.


    He was burning so his mind was scrambled, his eyes were closed, his mouth moved, he suddenly


    kissed her, he said, "Freya, I Want You!"

 Chapter 69 He’s sick

    Chapter 69 He¡¯s sick


    Freya turned her face away in a panic, but she could not break free of him. She did not want to get any


    closer to him, but her outstretched hand froze in the air at the thought of the bloody wound on his back.


    If she pushed him away like that, she''s going to tear his wound apart, and he was hurt because he


    saved her, and she couldn''t... make him worse.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! You are confused, let go of me!"


    Instead of pushing him away, Freya tried to reason with Kieran to wake him up. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    can''t Hold Me Like This! I''m Sethy''s girlfriend, you''re his Uncle, and you can''t do this to me!"


    Is She Seth''s girlfriend?


    Kieran didn''t open his eyes, but he frowned.


    He didn''t like it very much.


    Feeling his closeness, Freya¡¯s brain was fried; she almost forgot what day it was today.


    Thinking about hermitment to Seth, her brain, just woke up, and she pushed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    can''t do this! You Can''t!"


    So close together, as if they were a pair of lovers deeply in love.


    But her lover was not Kieran, it was Seth!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!"


    Fearing that it would pull the wound on his back, Freya did not dare to use too much strength, and she


    had to plead in a low voice to him.


    Kieran''s lips parted, and he spoke suddenly, with a mesmerizing voice.


    "Freya, I''m hungry."


    It dawned on Freya that Mr. Fitzgerald had just treated her that way because he was hungry.


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald just mistake her for a ham?


    With this in mind, Freya hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not a ham! Stop Eating Me! If you want to


    eat something, I''ll cook some pasta for you now, OK?"


    Freya''s words seemed to work. Kieran slowly let her go. His eyes still closed, had a serious look on his


    face, as if he were trying to think.


    After a long time, Freya heard him say with some disgust, "I don''t eat ham. Ham doesn''t taste good."


    "well..." Freya answered weakly. She was quite sure that Mr. Fitzgerald had eaten her as something


    delicious.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what would you like to eat? Shall I cook your pasta or order takeout?"


    Kieran still looked disgusted. "I don''t eat pasta, and I don''t eat takeout."


    Looking at the face of Kieran, Freya was really speechless, Mr. Fitzgerald was always demure cool,


    and arrogant, did not think such a mature and calm person, could be so childish when he was sick.


    Picky Eater?!


    That''s What Kids Do!


    When Kieran turned, Freya saw the wound on his back that she had just bandaged, and the thought of


    him risking his life for her made her heart go soft.


    She patiently asked him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you like to eat? You tell me what you like to eat, and


    I''ll make it, OK?"


    Kieran''s wound made him have a higher fever thanst time, and Freya was asking questions that he


    couldn''t really hear.


    He only vaguely heard Freya seemed to be going to cook for him. How can a woman he likes to cook


    for him! He wouldn''t let her Cook!


    "Pryce!" Kieran thought for a moment, and then confidently called out Fabian''s name.


    If anyone''s Going to Cook, it''s going to be Pryce.


    "Huh?!¡±


    Freya was stunned, confused as hell, Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to eat Fabian?!


    Freya stood stiffly in the same ce. She also enjoyed reading nonsense billionaire love novels. In


    those novels, the billionaire would often say something suggestive and dirty to the female lead.


    I want to eat you.


    Now, Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to eat... Fabian!


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald want to eat Fabian?!


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Freya felt that she¡¯s been influenced by Kiki and that she was now kind of into bromance, Mr. Fitzgerald


    couldn''t really have any dirty thoughts for Fabian, could he?


    Mr. Fitzgerald loathed her, thought that she was dirty, but always put his hands on her, could it be, Mr.


    Fitzgerald did that to her, just to cover up the fact that he liked man?


    In other words, Mr. Fitzgerald was trying to prove that he is also interested in women, but she really


    could not arouse his interest, and in the end, he failed.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s true love was Fabian!


    For a moment, Freya had a million thoughts in her head, and eventually, she decided to go to Fabian.


    The person Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to see the most was Fabian, who, of course, had to take care of him.


    With this in mind, Freya rushed out of the room without looking back.


    When she went downstairs, Fabian was sitting on the sofa in the living room eating snacks. Seeing


    Freyaing down, he was slightly surprised.


    He ate another snack "Dr. Stahler, why are you down here? How are Fitz¡¯s wounds? Is He going to


    die? Dr. Stahler, you better get up there and take care of Fitz, he''s desperate to see you, and if he


    wakes up and doesn''t see you, he''s going to go crazy again!"


    Freya swallowed weakly. She struggled to find her voice. "Are you sure it''s Me Mr. Fitzgerald wants to


    see?"


    "Dr. Stahler, what do you mean? If Fitz doesn''t want to see you. Does he want to see me?!¡±


    Freya did not answer Fabian''s words. She said to herself, "Mr. Fitzgerald said... he said he was


    hungry."


    "hungry?" Fabian looked dazed. "Yes, Fitz hasn''t had his dinner yet, and he needs to be patched up for


    his injury! I''ll have someone prepare something."


    "No, Mr. Fitzgerald won''t eat it." Ignoring Fabian''s surprise, Freya paused and then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald


    said he wants to eat you."

 Chapter 70 PDA

    Chapter 70 PDA


    "What?! Fitz wants to eat me?!" Fabian couldn''t help eximing, "I''ve been bullied by Fitz all night!


    When did I offend him again? Let him hate me so much that he wants to eat me?!¡±


    Fabian doesn''t understand the meaning of the word "eat," and it''s not that he is innocent, it''s that


    straight man like him had not read any billionaire novels that Poison the hearts of innocent girls.


    Freya saw that he didn''t understand Kieran''s real intention to eat him, so she thought about it, and


    decided to exin it to him.


    "the word ¡®eat¡¯ in Mr. Fitzgerald''s mouth does not mean to eat," said Freya, who is not thick-skin and


    could not say it directly.


    "You''ve never read a billionaire novel, Have You?" She said to Fabian, after a moment of reflection


    Seeing Fabian nodding vigorously, "I''ve read some billionaire novel. In those novels, the male lead


    often says to the female lead, I want to eat you, but instead of actually eating the female lead as food,


    he does something else. What Mr. Fitzgerald said about eating you is the same as the word ¡®eat¡¯ in the


    billionaire novel."


    After saying this, Freya couldn''t help but look at Fabian a few more times.


    Fabian''s leg was still bandaged, but that did not detract from his natural charm.


    He was good-looking like Kieran, but he always looked like a condescending child, it always made her


    forget that he also has a handsome face.


    Fabian had soft features, but always with slyness in his eyes, and the best-looking male star in the


    entertainment industry was not as good-looking as he was, he was the beauty of the world.


    No wonder Mr. Fitzgerald abandoned all the women in the world. He loved Fabian so much that he


    couldn''t help himself.


    Freya knows that Mr. Fitzgerald was the best thing that ever happened to her, but when she thought


    about how Mr. Fitzgerald loved Fabian, she couldn''t help but felt sour.


    No wonder Mr. Fitzgerald was nice to Alisha, but he never admitted he was Alisha''s man. He wanted to


    be Fabian''s man!


    She¡¯s so jealous!


    After listening to Freya¡¯s words, Fabian froze. After a long pause, he burst outughing.


    "Dr. Stahler, you don''t think Fitz has feelings for me, right? No Way! Fitz and I grew up together, and if


    he was up to something, he would have done it already. Why Wait?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dr. Stahler, there is nothing between Fitz and me. I Promise You, you are the only


    one he has in his heart!"


    "He just made it very clear that he does want to eat you. Mr. Fitzgerald and I have already divorced.


    Please call me Dr. Stahler from now on."


    "No, Dr. Stahler, you''ve got it all wrong! I assure you, in my honor, Fitz is a straight man!" Fabian


    wanted to tell Freya, actually, he still had her divorce papers from Kieran, and as long as he didn''t take


    them to the courthouse, they''re still married.


    But he was afraid he was going to say something that would interrupt Kieran''s ns to get her back, so


    he just kept it to himself.


    "Whether Mr. Fitzgerald is a straight man has nothing to do with me. I''ve taken care of his wound. If


    there¡¯s nothing else to do I will head back first." After saying this, Freya walked out of the living room.


    Fabian limped to catch up. "Don''t go, Dr. Stahler! I''ve given the house servants the day off. If you leave,


    Fitz will starve to death!"


    "Fitz hasn''t had dinner, and I can''t Cook! Besides, Fitz is picky. He doesn''t like takeout."


    Fabian held her hand out to Freya, looking helpless.


    Kieran hasn''t taken his Tylenol yet, and if he takes it on an empty stomach, it would be really bad for


    him.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Thinking that he had suffered so much for her, Freya felt sorry for him. She struggled a bit and went


    straight into the kitchen to cook.


    Fabian looks over Freya''s shoulder with his chin in his hand, not knowing what Fitz was talking about,


    letting Dr. Stahler misunderstand the pure rtionship of their brotherhood.


    When Fitz wakes up, he must make him exin to Dr. Stahler, otherwise, Dr. Stahler would


    misunderstand this forever, Fitz will continue to be alone for the rest of his life!


    There''s a lot of stuff in the pantry at the mansion. Freya was going to make a simple pasta for him, but


    then Kieran said that he didn''t like pasta, so she put the pasta back, She¡¯s going to make him some


    chicken soup.


    After all, this is done; Freya was going to give the chicken soup to Fabian to feed Kieran so she can go


    home and be with the little ones.


    Fabian didn''t want to go upstairs alone, so he had to drag Freya along with him, he was so relentless,


    she had to go with him to Kieran''s room.


    Fabian came in, put the food on the table, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Fitz, Dr. Stahler made dinner for you, and I will Fed You!¡± Fabian said, reluctantly scooping some


    chicken soup from the bowl.¡± This is the first time I have ever fed anybody. Are you touched?"


    Kieran was quite awake at this moment. He looked at Fabian with a nk face. "No!"


    "I Don''t Care!" Fabian picked up a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. "I haven''t had dinner either!


    If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll eat it! Dr. Stahler''s cooking must be very good, I''ll have a treat tonight!"


    Freya''s cooking was really good, and Fabian can smell the delicious food, and it made his mouth water,


    now if Kieran won''t eat it, so of course, he wouldn''t hold back.


    Before he could get it in his mouth, Kieran snatched it from him.


    His eyes were on the chicken soup on the table, he was iming the food on the table, it was all his!


    Fitz is so petty!


    Fabian looked at the chicken soup on the table, swallowed hard, he worked so hard for Fitz for most of


    the night, and now he can''t even have a bite of it. How cruel!


    Fabian held back his cursing, gritted his teeth, just ate it, I hope you choke on it!


    Freya had not thought about it that way, but after listening to Kieran said he wants Fabian, she now


    looked at their interaction, and the more she sees it, the more loving it bes.


    This is clearly the daily interaction between a grumpy top and a gentle bottom, and seeing this public


    disy of affection, Freya felt like she could not breathe.


    Lost in her own thoughts, Kieran''s voice suddenly rang in her ear, "Feed Me!"


    "Huh?" was Mr. Fitzgerald talking to her?


    "Freya, Feed Me! I''m a patient now!" Kieran said with a dark expression and an uncharacteristic


    grimace.


    Freya looked at Kieran''s dark expression, which looked like the bottom of a pot, and at Fabian, who


    smiled awkwardly, and she knew instantly that Mr. Fitzgerald was using her to provoke Fabian.


    Freya was even more upset. She took the chicken soup from the table and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t have to do this. If you like Fabian, just tell him. There''s no need to provoke


    him using me."

 Chapter 71 No other than You

    Chapter 71 No other than You


    Kieran Fitzgerald, the steadiest and calmest man, was so shocked by Freya Stahler¡¯s words that he


    almost choked himself on his saliva.


    Did he like Fabian Pryce?


    When had he fallen in love with Fabian Pryce?


    Feeling that Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s cold sight was chilling his face, Fabian Pryce instantly signaled back


    with a grievance in his eyes to show his innocence that he had never misled Mrs. Fitzgerald to believe


    any nonsense like this.


    Kieran Fitzgerald believed that Freya Stahler misunderstood him badly, and he was made speechless


    for a while, not knowing how to exin.


    Bradley had, after nights of hard work,e up with several perfect ns for Kieran Fitzgerald to


    pursue her, among which one was called ¡°Hero wins the princess¡±¡ªif Kieran Fitzgerald saved or


    helped Freya Stahler, she would be so moved that she would be willing to marry him.


    Kieran Fitzgerald happened to be a hero and helped Freya Stahler in today¡¯s incident. Logically


    speaking, ording to the n, she should be so moved that she would fall in love with him. Yet it was


    so unexpected that she now believed that he liked Fabian Pryce.


    His beloved girl was such an ¡°imaginer¡±.


    Freya Stahler actually hated interfering with others¡¯ business, but she couldn¡¯t stand Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s


    lie that he loved her instead of Fabian Pryce anymore.


    She slightly bit her lips and felt it necessary to make his love towards Fabian Pryce clear to the world


    without any dy.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, actually, you don¡¯t have to hide your love since we are now quite open-minded towards


    homosexuality. If you love someone, you should fight for him instead of lying that you love me.


    ¡°I believe that you married me five years ago only to hide your true sexuality, right? Mr. Fitzgerald, we


    have gotten our divorce, so I hope that you can be honest to yourself now and stop saying that you


    love me.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I can forgive you for all what you have done to me before. I know that you actually


    didn¡¯t want to kiss me or touch me, and you did that only because you wanted to pretend to be


    heterosexual. However, you failed at every attempt since you don¡¯t love females and can¡¯t touch us at


    all. Therefore, don¡¯t push yourself anymore.¡±


    After such a long statement, although Freya Stahler was a little bit afraid that Kieran Fitzgerald would


    be angry that she unmasked the truth, she felt much more rxed than ever before.


    When ites to love, she believed that a decisive manner could benefit all lovers and hesitation was


    one of the most terrible killers of true love.


    That Kieran Fitzgerald loved her was definitely impossible and she knew that she should be


    responsible for Jaden, Ja, and Sethy. Therefore, she must keep him away from her life from now on.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was defeated and frustrated¡ªhow could this woman, instead of sparing no efforts to


    attract him like others, push him away to let a MAN have him rather than love him a little?


    ¡°Failed at every attempt¡±? ¡°Pushed himself¡±?


    The darkness in Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s eyes grew immeasurably deeper and deeper.


    Fabian Pryce slightly twitched his lips and cast an innocent look at Freya Stahler. He mumbled in a


    feeble tone, ¡°Mrs. Fitzgerald, you really misunderstand me. I will never love Fitz even though he may


    have some affection for me because I only love beautifuldies!¡±


    ¡°Shut up and get out!¡± Kieran Fitzgerald shouted angrily. Fearing that Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s rage might


    hurt him, Fabian Pryce left the room immediately.


    Realizing that Kieran Fitzgerald didn¡¯t want to be kept on this topic anymore, Freya Stahlerpsed into


    silence and continued to feed him with porridge with her eyes fixed on the spoon.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As for adults, feeding was indeed a kind of intimate interaction between two people, but when ites


    to doctors and patients, it was quite normal and natural.


    Freya Stahler tried to stop herself from imagining things and convince herself that they were no more


    than doctors and patients.


    Kieran Fitzgerald stared at Freya Stahler with profound mystery in his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his


    thin lips and said, ¡°Freya Stahler, there seems to be some misunderstanding between us.¡±


    ¡°No, there is not,¡± startled by his words, Freya Stahler hurriedly fed him another spoon of porridge and


    blurted, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, indeed, I would imagine things when you did those things to me. Yet, from now


    on, I will stop that because I know you love man.¡±


    After swallowing the porridge, Kieran Fitzgerald frowned and groaned, ¡°Freya Stahler, I am not gay.¡±


    Freya Stahler became silent again. She knew that it was unnecessary for them to argue this matter


    anymore since Mr. Fitzgerald, the most self-respecting man in the world, would never admit the truth.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was so smart that he instantly figured out what she was thinking through her


    expression.


    He continued to exin, ¡°Freya Stahler, I have no interest in Fabian Pryce. I told you that man will


    never be my cup of tea!¡±


    Freya Stahler couldn¡¯t stand his denial any more. She looked up, staring him in his eyes, and said, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I believed that I heard you very clearly just now. When I asked you what you wanted to eat,


    you answered ¡®Fabian Pryce¡¯. Mr. Fitzgerald, actually, he is your cup of tea, and you are indeed a


    strong-vor lover.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald was so shocked by her words that he gave his poker face a hard twitch. Actually,


    when Freya Stahler entered his room, he was quite dizzy and he didn¡¯t feel awake until he swallowed a


    ss of cold water.


    He remembered that he indeed uttered ¡°Fabian Pryce¡± just now when he was quite dizzy, but his real


    meaning was that he wanted Fabian Pryce to cook for him.


    Kierean Fitzgerald trembled a little and he finally knew why Freya Stahler would misunderstand his


    sexuality.


    ¡°Freya Staher.¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s tone, which was more serious than ever, made Freya Stahler¡¯s heart begin to beat


    irregrly.


    ¡°What?¡± to conceal her feelings, Freya Stahler pretended to be curious and responded casually.


    Instead of responding immediately, Kieran Fitzgerald stared seriously and sternly at her with affection


    in his eyes, which could secretly and gradually trap her like a honey hook and velvety wine.


    ¡°If there is really someone that I want to be with, that will be no other than you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Freya Stahler was transfixed by his words for a while. After thinking about it for some seconds, she


    finally understood his meaningpared with Fabian Pryce, she was more attractive to Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    Before Freya Stahler could concentrate again, Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s velvety voice reached her ears


    again, ¡°Freya Stahler, you misunderstood me, and I don¡¯t like that. Maybe I should do something to


    prove that I can touch you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should do something to prove that I can touch you.¡±


    ¡°¡­touch you¡­¡±


    Freya Stahler turned blushed and her body temperature rose. What did he mean by saying that he


    could touch her?


    While Freya Stahler was trying to figure out his meaning, Kieran Fitzgerald heavily pulled her into his


    arms.


    The temperature of the room seemed to rise too, which could almost burn the air and exhaust the


    oxygen.

 Chapter 72 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Secret

    Chapter 72 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Secret


    Freya Stahler was startled, and no matter how hard she tried to keep her breath to calm herself down,


    her heart kept beating wildly.


    Whereas, Freya Stahler knew clearly that Kieran Fitzgerald suddenly hugged her only because he was


    angry about her words and not because he loved her.


    After all, not every man would be willing to admit that he was gay.


    Freya Stahler knew how to behave herself well now and shey stiffly in his arms, not daring to move,


    and groaned, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, get off me now! You don¡¯t have to prove anything to me and I will never


    mention your love for Fabian Pryce anymore. Don¡¯t worry. I will keep this secret forever!¡±


    Kieran Fitzgerald was extremely frustrated¡ªhow could she still misunderstand him when he had


    already shown his love that obviously?


    ¡°Freya Stahler, now that you have mentioned my secret, I indeed have one secret,¡± Kieran Fitzgerald


    stared at her passionately and said sternly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s secret¡­


    Freya Stahler looked at him in his eyes, the darkness of which seemed to be able to drag her into it.


    She was curious about Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s secret, but she knew that curiosity sometimes might be a killer,


    so she decided to stay away from that secret.


    Freya Stahler smiled bitterly and murmured, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, everyone has his own secret. I believe that


    you should keep your secret to yourself and I am definitely not the one to know it.¡±


    With that being said, Freya Stahler tried her best to get rid of Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s hug because she felt


    that the reaction in his pants was growing stronger and stronger and she was afraid that something bad


    might happen if she kept on staying in his hug.


    She couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t cheat on Sethy.


    When Freya Stahler just got rid of his hug, Kieran Fitzgerald gripped her wrist and pulled her back into


    his arms again, staring at her face passionately with strong desire ring in his eyes, which blushed her


    cheeks.


    The time seemed to slow down¡ªone single second in his arms passed as slowly as one long century.


    After a few seconds, Kieran Fitzgerald uttered a sentence with the most velvety and attractive voice,


    which reminded her of one of the highest praises.


    His voice was more angelic than choir songs.


    He now was exactly whispering to her with his angelic voice, ¡°Freya Stahler, I want to be with you.¡±


    Freya Stahler was so shocked that she boggled her eyes to thergest extent. What kind of nonsense


    it was that Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to be with her!


    Before Freya Stahler calmed herself down, Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s magically charming voice rang again,


    ¡°Freya Stahler, I have no interest in Fabian Pryce. I have an interest in you.¡±


    Freya Stahler gaped dramatically. Did this mean that Mr. Fitzgerald was confessing his love to her?


    Freya Stahler had received countless love confessions during her life because of her beautiful face,


    which enabled her to act calmly whenever she received a new one, but at that moment, she became


    too nervous to control her heartbeat.


    Freya Stahler thought about every possibility and she still couldn¡¯t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald loved her


    instead of Fabian Pryce.


    It didn¡¯t make sense since if Mr. Fitzgerald loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced her. Was it possible


    that Mr. Fitzgerald had never recognized her as his wife until their divorce?


    Freya Stahler knew that she would be overjoyed about Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s love confession if she hadn¡¯t


    been Seth Levin¡¯s girlfriend, but now since she had already been Seth Levin¡¯s girlfriend, everything was


    different.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Even though she didn¡¯t love Seth Levin at all, she didn¡¯t want to hurt him. What¡¯s more, Jaden and


    Ja wanted daddy and mommy to be with them together, so she should provide them with aplete


    family.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, stop joking. It¡¯s not fun,¡± muttering, Freya Stahler tried to get rid of Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s


    hug, but, unexpectedly, her efforts made her closer to his chest.


    ¡°Freya Stahler, I will prove to you that I am serious about my love.¡±


    After saying this, Kieran Fitzgerald suddenly lowered his head and kissed Freya Stahler¡¯s lips.


    Kieran Fitzgerald had kissed her too much that night and she couldn¡¯t be unfaithful to Sethy anymore,


    even though the one who kissed her was her ex-husband.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, get off me!¡±


    Feeble and weak as she was, Freya Stahler tried her best to push Kieran Fitzgerald away and pleaded,


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please behave yourself no matter whether your love confession was a joke or not. Now


    I am Sethy¡¯s girlfriend and l love him. I can¡¯t cheat on him. Mr. Fitzgerald, I know that I owe you one


    million, but I never think about paying my debt with my body. Mr. Fitzgerald, I beg you again to behave


    yourself.¡±


    Freya Stahler took her kit and rushed out of the room quickly. Indeed, a man like Mr. Fitzgerald would


    never truly love her, and he would do whatever he wanted to her since she still owed him something.


    She must pay her debt as soon as possible.


    When Freya Stahler was walking downstairs, she heard Fabian Pryce talking on his phone. She was


    not an eavesdropper, but his voice kept rushing into her ears because it was so loud.


    It should be Bradley on the phone. Fabian Pryce suddenly sprang to his feet and gnashed agitatedly,


    ¡°What? Alisha Stahler nned the incident today in the hospital!¡±


    Alisha Stahler¡­


    Freya Stahler thought that what Fabian Pryce was talking about should be a secret and it would be


    embarrassing if he found out that she was eavesdropping, so she hid at the corner of the stairs


    immediately.


    ¡°Alisha Stahler, Alisha Stahler,¡± Fabian Pryce gnashed the name out several times, ¡°She again? Damn!


    How can she be so wicked! She not only wanted to destroy Mrs. Fitzgerald¡¯s career but also wanted to


    disfigure her! Have the police found out the truth? I will ask Fitz to see what we should do now.¡±


    Not hoping to anger Kieran Fitzgerald by interfering with their love confession in person, instead of


    going upstairs, Fabian Pryce dialed Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s number.


    Fabian Pryce eximed with obvious rage, ¡°Fitz, Alisha Stahler nned the incident, and the one who


    sshed sulfuric acid to you was also hired by her! Fitz, she is going too far this time! We should teach


    her some lessons!¡±


    Hearing this, Freya Stahler became so nervous about whether Mr. Fitzgerald would agree to give


    Alisha Stahler some lessons or not.


    ¡°What? Stop the media from reporting it? Keep the police from finding out the truth?¡± Fabian Pryce was


    almost angered to death. He questioned with rage, ¡°Fitz, Alisha Stahler was hurting Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    How can you let her, that bitch, hurt your wife?¡±


    After cursing for a few more minutes, Fabian Pryce hung up the phone with fury.


    Disappointment gradually filled Freya Stahler¡¯s heart. Now she was sure that Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s love


    confession was nothing but a joke.


    If he really cared about her, how could he continue to indulge Alisha Stahler when she tried to hurt her?


    After all, Alisha Stahler was more important to him.


    However, now, Freya Stahler didn¡¯t care about it anymore since she never dared to wish to be special


    to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    When Freya Stahler was about to leave secretly, her phone rang by a message sent by a foreign


    number. After seeing it clearly, Freya Stahler was so shocked since she didn¡¯t believe she could


    receive such a text until rubbing her eyes several times heavily.

 Chapter 73 Accept the Dowry

    Chapter 73 ept the Dowry


    It turned out that the one who texted Freya Stahler was a well-known producer, Catherine.


    Of course, Catherine didn¡¯t text to invited Freya Stahler to be an actress. She actually wanted Freya


    Stahler to be the special medical counselor aiding them to deal with some specific story details


    concerning traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today in hospital, during the incident, Freya Stahler¡¯s career had almost been damaged by the chaos


    and so had her face by the sulfuric acid. However, this incident could somehow be seen as a chance


    leading her to her fortune.


    It was this incident that enabled Freya Stahler to attract the public attention and top the hot-search list


    for a whole day, which could be seen as a miracle since even the most popr superstar should work


    very hard or pay arge sum of money to top it. Her sudden poprity had also been greatly


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    increased, especially after her video in which she diagnosed Lenny¡¯s father with pesticide poisoning


    had been spread to every corner of the Inte. She was now recognized as ¡°the contemporary


    medical master¡± by countlessizens.


    Actually, this nickname was somehow exaggerated. However, it indeed brought Freya Stahler some


    fortune. For example, she was introduced to the major producer of The Mythical Doctor through the


    Inte and now she received the invitation from Catherine.


    The Mythical Doctor was the most expectation-worthy TV soap this year. There would be countless


    knowledge and details about Chinese traditional medicine in the story, so, not hoping to make some


    obvious mistakes when using props and beughed at by the public, the producer wanted to hire a


    professional doctor as a counselor.


    After watching Freya Stahler¡¯s pesticide-diagnosis video that morning, Catherine felt quite satisfied with


    her. Later, when she found out that Freya Stahler was the disciple of the best Chinese-traditional-


    medicine master, she immediately made up her mind to hire Freya Stahler as their counselor.


    No matter how much money they offered, they couldn¡¯t hire anyone better than Freya, who could help


    them deal with some medical details when filming, to keep them from being mocked when making


    some mistakes.


    Catherine told Freya Stahler in the text that if she was interested in this job, she could call her.


    Freya Stahler would definitely not be willing to miss such a wonderful job, so she called Catherineas


    soon as she arrived home.


    Catherine worked in such a quick manner that she immediately discussed with Freya Stahler about the


    sry after she agreed to ept the offer.


    It would take four months for the soap to finish filming and during this period, Freya Stahler would only


    be needed at weekends and about two hours at night every weekday.


    Freya Stahler only expected her sry to be 30-50 thousand in total since she would only be needed


    for a few days during these four months. Yet, unexpectedly, Catherineoffered her 300 thousand per


    month.


    Three hundred thousand!


    If she could get 300 thousand per month, she could altogether earn 1.2 million after her fourth-month


    work, which would enable her to deposit another 200 thousand after paying all her debt to Mr.


    Fitzgerald!


    Freya Stahler was so looking forward to her wealthy life in the future.


    It seemed that Catherine was so afraid that Freya Stahler would backpedal that she directly transferred


    300 thousand to her ount once she promised to sign the contract the next day.


    Catherine told her that she could get her first-month sry before work and her other sry during the


    rest of the time.


    Seeing the number, 300000, in her ount, Freya Stahler was too excited to fall asleep.


    After thinking about her debt for a while, she decided to transfer some money to Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s


    ount first, so she picked up her phone and turned on her WeChat.


    On WeChat, one could only transfer 50 thousand to others a day at most, so she would continually


    transfer 50 thousand to him for 6 days.


    After transferring 50 thousand, knowing that maybe she should tell him about the money, Freya Stahler


    sent him a message: Mr. Fitzgerald, I have found a part-time job and I can pay my debt within four


    months.


    The message seemed to freed Freya Stahler from iron shackles. She didn¡¯t like to owe others anything,


    and now, she felt especially rxed as if she had broken the jail trapping her for all these years.


    After paying the debt, there would still be 200 thousand left, which could enable her to afford all Josiah


    Stahler¡¯s medical fees as well as buy a lot of delicious food for Jaden and Ja.


    Kieran Fitzgerald was frustrated about losing his girl again. He stood in front of the window with a poker


    face, her words¡ª"I love Sethy.¡±¡ªlingering in his brain.


    He didn¡¯t care about who she had loved before but now he wanted her to love him only since he loved


    her and she could only be his wife.


    Kieran Fitzgerald took out a cigarette in dismay. When he was at the point of smoking, he threw it away


    instantly as he recalled that she didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.


    He turned around slowly and took out a pile of paper from the drawer of his nightstand.


    ns for Beauty


    It was the collection of Bradley¡¯s ns which were used to help him to pursue Freya Stahler.


    On the first page was written, ¡°Hero wins the princess; Compassion wins love¡±.


    He had already, identally, performed these two ns that day, but it seemed that they didn¡¯t work.


    Believing that Bradley was trustworthy, Kieran Fitzgerald, instead of throwing those papers away,


    frowned a little and turned to the second page.


    There was written, ¡°Sweet words bring magic; Perseverance creates miracles¡±.


    The word ¡°perseverance¡± annoyed Kieran Fitzgerald a little bit and he frowned more heavily.


    It was definitely impossible for him to persevere in his pursuit of a girl without self-control, definitely!


    Annoyed by such an idea as he was, Kieran Fitzgerald still dialed Bradley¡¯s number.


    ¡°It is Saturday tomorrow. Keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you going to follow Miss Stahler?¡± springing to his feet from his bed, Bradley asked with


    shock and doubt.


    Was his boss, the most arrogant and self-proud man in the world, going to be a crazy tailer for a


    woman?


    With no denial, Kieran Fitzgerald hummed proudly, ¡°Yes, perseverance creates miracles.¡±


    After answering, he hung up the call.


    Bradley was deep in his sleep at first, and after the call, he became wide awake.


    He stared at the screen, imagining the scene that his boss kept following Freya Stahler as sticky candy.


    He tittered loudly and looked forward to meeting such a ¡°lovely¡± boss.


    After calling Bradley , Kieran Fitzgerald was about to take a cold bath and go to bed when he received


    a WeChat message.


    ¡°You have received 50 thousand.¡±


    Frowning and wondering who had transferred the money, Kieran Fitzgerald received a message from


    Freya Stahler.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I have found a part-time job and I can pay my debt within four months.¡±


    Why did she want to dissociate herself from him that hurriedly?


    Kieran Fitzgerald nced at the marriage certificate he had just gotten and in it, there was a man-made


    photo where she wore a stiff smile and he a poker face as if the whole world had owed him a big debt.


    Although that man-made photo was so unreal, it seemed to be the most harmonious.


    She could never be dissociated from him as long as he still had the certificate.


    Caressing her face in the photo for a few seconds, he suddenly had a smile blooming on his face.


    He stood still for a while and then texted back, ¡°I ept your dowry.¡±


    Freya Stahler thought that he wouldn¡¯t reply to her, so his almost immediate response shocked her a


    little.


    His message startled her and even made her nearly choke on her saliva.


    Did she misunderstand him again? Why would she think that Mr. Fitzgerald was flirting with her?


    Freya Stahler texted back seriously, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you took me wrong. It is not dowry.¡±


    ¡°Well, wasn¡¯t this your dowry and for our marriage?¡±

 Chapter 74 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Kick

    Chapter 74 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Kick


    Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s response made Freya Stahler suffer from another choke. Was he joking?


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s indifferent poker face made him a serious elder, so his sudden joke actually scared her


    very much.


    She began to doubt the identity of the one who texted her.


    She gulped and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Fitzgerald?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The message brought Freya Stahler a great relief¡ªit was not Mr. Fitzgerald and it must be Fabian


    Pryce using Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s phone and up to some mischiefs. As arrogant a man as Mr. Fitzgerald, he


    would never joke in this way.


    Before Freya Stahler totally calmed herself down, another message came, ¡°I am your husband.¡±


    Freya Stahler was startled by the message and directly threw her phone to her bed¡ªit was indeed Mr.


    Fitzgerald on the other side of the phone!


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald intend to scare her to death?


    Freya Stahler picked up her phone nervously and responded, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, stop joking, it is not fun at


    all. I will pay my debt in time. Good night.¡±


    After texting, Freya Stahler immediately turned off her phone, in fear of receiving another bizarre and


    scary message.


    Actually, the female was a strange kind of creature¡ªseveral minutes ago, Freya Stahler was afraid of


    receiving another disturbing message, but now, she couldn¡¯t help turning on her phone and checking


    on her WeChat message box.


    There was no response from Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She was supposed to be satisfied with such an empty message box, but when she really saw it, a


    shade of disappointment attacked her. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Indeed, both males and females were a big mysterious book instead of a single sheet of paper, which


    made everyone, even themselves, really hard to understand themselves.


    Counselor for such a program was really a good job for Freya Stahler, so to leave a good impression


    on Catherine, she arrived at the filming scene very early the next morning.


    Usually, she paid little attention to superstars¡¯ news, so it was unexpected to her that the main


    character of The Mythical Doctor was Alisha Stahler.


    Freya Stahler always wanted to rip Alisha Stahler¡¯s hypocritical mask since she tried to hurt her several


    times, but she could always suppress her hatred and calm herself down.


    When people grew into adults, they would finally understand that it was uneptable to show their love


    and hatred obviously and they need to hide behind a smiling mask to maintain a fake peace.


    Freya Stahler didn¡¯t want to have conflicts with Alisha Stahler while working.


    Of course, she would never give up this job only because Alisha Stahler was the main character.


    She knew that Alisha Stahler hated her so much that she would never let her go wherever she hid.


    Therefore, instead of always avoiding seeing her, maybe she should make herself much stronger and


    then face this enemy squarely.


    Now, she was too weak to beat Alisha Stahler and the Stahler family, but she would finally be strong


    enough to take back all the stuff that used to belong to her mother and her.


    All that Maximus Stahler had now was stolen from her mother. The whole Stahler family actually had no


    right to enjoy what they had now!


    Freya Stahler knew that Alisha Stahler would definitely y tricks on her while working, so she must


    pay attention to that girl and protect herself more carefully. When she arrived at the scene, she ignored


    Alisha Stahler and directly went to help the filming group check on the prescriptions in the story after


    signing the contract.


    Alisha Stahler saw Freya Sthaler. Realizing that her trick brought Freya Stahler such good fortune, she


    was immediately caught by rage.


    She cursed secretly, ¡°Freya Stahler, stop being happy about being a medical counselor. I will let you


    know that this job will bring you no fortune but only disaster!


    ¡°Since you are working with me now, I can y as many tricks on you as I want and torture you to


    death!¡±


    Alisha Stahler was the only gossip girlfriend of Kieran Stahler and her achievement could all be


    ascribed to Fitzgerald¡¯s support.


    In the filming group, Alisha Stahler could be seen as an ¡°arrogant princess¡±, and even the director


    would talk to her with a fawning tone,plimenting her on her professionality and good acting skills,


    and begging her to say some good words of him to Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Whenever facingpliments, Alisha Sthaler would put on an elegant and beautiful smile, pretending


    to be the real Mrs. Fitzgerald. Other actresses actually disliked her very much, but they had no choice


    but to fawn on her due to Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s support.


    Freya Sthaler didn¡¯t want to hear any of thosepliments, but she could go nowhere since the main


    producer sat just opposite Alisha Stahler and she couldn¡¯t ask the main producer to change the seat.


    Therefore, she could do nothing but stand all those insufferablepliments.


    ¡°Who is Miss Alisha Stahler?¡± a loud voice reached Freya Stahler¡¯s ears when she was busing herself


    checking on the names of the medicines.


    In her high heels, Linda walked towards the delivery boy who was with arge bunch of red roses and


    asked, ¡°What do you want with Alisha?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, someone bought Miss Stahler a bunch of flowers and asked me to bring it here,¡± the boy


    responded.


    ¡°Thank you very much! You have done a good job!¡± Linda answered with a beam, taking over the


    flowers from the boy.


    ¡°Alisha, someone brought you this!¡± with a fawning tone, Linda handed the roses to Alisha Stahler.


    ¡°Oh, how beautiful! It must be Mr. Fitzgerald who brought you this!¡± the fourth main character, Jane,


    eximed with jealousy. She added, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald has been so good to you, Alisha. Were these roses


    delivered by ne from abroad? How romantic!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Mr. Fitzgerald has always been so good to Alisha! I am jealous!¡± another character


    Lorasighed, looking forward to receiving some flowers from a ¡°prince¡± herself one day.


    Alisha Stahler nced at the red roses andpsed into silence with a grin, which meant a yes to all the


    guesses about who sent the flowers.


    Jealousy gradually filled Jane¡¯s eyes¡ªmaybe the bunch of roses was not expensive, but Mr.


    Fitzgerald¡¯s love for Alisha Stahler was more valuable than everything else.


    In such a big city as Arkpool City, every woman wanted to be with Mr. Fitzgerald, but he cared for no


    one but only Alisha Stahler.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald is so good to Alisha,¡± Lindamented arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s because Alisha is


    perfect! She is unlike the one who always wants to be the queen no matter how normal she actually is.¡±


    After saying this, Linda nced at Freya Stahler on purpose.


    The purpose of Linda¡¯s nce was so self-evident and other girls also cast their look at FreyaStahler.


    Jane pretended to be curious about Linda¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Linda, what do you mean? Is there


    someone here who dares to covet Mr. Fitzgerald?¡±


    Stared by these nces, Freya Stahler, of course, knew that she was exactly the one they were talking


    about.


    Freya Stahler rolled her eyes upwards and felt wronged. She was as innocent as a rabbit and how


    could she be pushed to the center of the gossip when she hadn¡¯t done anything.


    Linda nced at Freya Stahler and smiled with scorn, ¡°Well, there was indeed someone who wanted to


    covet Mr. Fitzgerald. But unexpectedly, she received nothing but Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s kick. What a


    shame!¡±

 Chapter 75 the Innocent Freya Stahler

    Chapter 75 the Innocent Freya Stahler


    ¡°Really?¡± Loracast a nce at Freya Stahler with scorn in her amorous eyes, ¡°Linda, how could that


    one be so shameless? Was she really kicked away from the bed by Mr. Fitzgerald?¡±


    ¡°I saw it myself! It can¡¯t be a rumor!¡± Linda stared at Freya Stahler with contempt and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know how could this kind of shameless girl be invited to work here. It is a big shame for the whole


    group!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, working with such an indiscreet girl is the biggest shame!¡± Jane looked at Freya Stahler with


    deep dislike and mocked, ¡°It can be seen as a miracle that such a shameless girl could survive


    people¡¯s judgement. If I were her, I wouldmit suicide.¡±


    Jane¡¯s words started the whole group offughing.


    A filming group could be seen as a small vanity fair where people would fawn on the strong and bully


    the weak.


    Although Freya Stahler knew the cruelty of the world and also understood that society was not only


    ck and white, she didn¡¯t want to be ndered in such an uneptable way.


    Hoping to be more intimate to Alisha Stahler, when Catherine walked towards them, Jane trotted to her


    and whispered.


    ¡°Catherine, there must be one thing you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Catherine asked with a question mark on her face. She was a thirty-odd-year-old


    businesswoman with a decisive manner, and she didn¡¯t like such a gossipy tone.


    ¡°Catherine, do you know what that medical counselor did before?¡± Jane nced at Freya Stahler and


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    muffled her voice, "She wanted to seduce Alisha¡¯s boyfriend. But Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t like her and


    kicked her away from the bed!¡±


    Although Jane pretended to muffle her voice, actually the whole group could hear her clearly, which


    made more people stare at Freya Stahler contemptuously.


    Jane added, ¡°Catherine, I always think that our group works harmoniously. But now, with such a


    shameless girl working here, I am afraid that she will destroy our rtionship.¡±


    Jane had almost directly pointed at Freya Stahler by mentioning her name. But Freya Stahler didn¡¯t


    hurry to defend herself since she wanted to wait and see what Catherine would do.


    She was hired by Catherine herself, so if Catherinebelieved that she was shameless and indiscreet


    only because of one girl¡¯s words and wanted to fire her, she would quit voluntarily no matter how much


    money they would offer because such an immature producer didn¡¯t deserve her professionality.


    Jane¡¯s words seemed to make Catherine unhappy.


    Seeing Catherine¡¯s expression, Jane winked at Linda with a smirk. It was obvious that Catherine was


    unhappy now, so she would definitely fire Freya Stahler.


    ¡°Jane, Doctor Stahler was hired by me,¡± Catherine responded sternly, ¡°I believe her. If you don¡¯t have


    evidence, you are spreading rumors. Jane, you know that, right?¡±


    Catherine¡¯s answer was unexpected to Freya Stahler. She didn¡¯t believe that Catherine would defend


    her and was quite moved by the trust.


    Indeed, in today¡¯s society, people were getting more and more indifferent and cold, but there would


    always be someone circling you with love and warmth.


    Catherine¡¯s words warm Freya Stahler like a beam of sunshine.


    Jane also didn¡¯t expect that Catherine would defend Freya Stahler, so she became unhappy.


    She had strong self-esteem, so she would never tolerate Catherine embarrassing her.


    She red at Freya Stahler angrily and nned to do something to win back her self-esteem.


    ¡°Catherine, that is not a rumor! Freya Stahler was really kicked away from bed by Mr. Fitzgerald. Linda


    saw it! You can ask her.¡±


    Linda was supported by Alisha Stahler and Alisha Stahler was supported by Kieran Fitzgerald. Jane


    knew that even though Catherine dared to embarrass her, she didn¡¯t dare to embarrass Linda and


    Alisha Stahler.


    Lora joined in the conversation and said, ¡°Yes, Catherine, Linda told us the whole story. Linda is


    Alisha¡¯s manager and she will never lie!¡±


    Realizing that she had been pushed to the center of the conversation, Linda hurriedly smiled at


    Catherine and argued, ¡°Catherine, it indeed was me who told the story. I saw it clearly. Mr. Fitzgerald


    kicked Freya Stahler away from the bed! It is a shame to talk about this since we all know that Mr.


    Fitzgerald and Alisha are a couple and Freya Stahler did something quite indiscreet. I just hope that


    she can leave Mr. Fitzgerald alone from now on. Well, no matter how hard she tries, she will never


    seed.¡±


    Catherine frowned heavily. She knew that Linda wanted to scare her by mentioning Alisha Stahler and


    Kieran Fitzgerald, but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    She was impressed by Freya Stahler¡¯s determined and innocent look in the video in which she had


    been ndered in the hospital. She believed that Freya Stahler would never do such a thing.


    Catherine had a masterful skill of distinguishing angles and evil. She believed that Freya Stahler was


    the most innocent one among all these girls and she would never disbelieve her only because of a few


    usations.


    Catherineslowly turned around to look at Freya Stahler and wondered, ¡°Doctor Stahler, I won¡¯t


    disbelieve you only because of others¡¯ words. Can you exin the story to me?¡±


    Freya Stahler did nothing wrong and now that Catherine gave her a chance to defend herself, she


    would definitely grasp it.


    She stood up and cast a sharp re at Linda and snapped, ¡°Linda, you said that Mr. Fitzgerald once


    kicked me, right? If it is true, Mr. Fitzgerald will definitely know more about the kick than you. I happen


    to have his number. Why now call him and ask him about the whole story?¡±


    While saying this, Freya Stahler took out her phone and wanted to turn it on.


    Freya Stahler actually didn¡¯t have Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s number and she did this only to scare Linda. As


    expected, Linda suddenly turned pale when she saw Freya Stahler was about to dial.


    Linda could never forget the pain caused by the boiling-hot coffee that day in the caf¨¦ and she didn¡¯t


    want to suffer from such pain any more.


    Just now, backed by Alisha Stahler, she only wanted to embarrass Freya Stahler by ndering her and


    trying to kick her out of the group if possible. It was unexpected that Freya Stahler would propose to


    call Kieran Fitzgerald instead of defending herself by words.


    Linda knew that she would suffer from a hard time if Freya Stahler really called Kieran Fitzgerald since


    he was good to her.


    With fear, Linda shouted at Freya Stahler angrily, ¡°Freya Stahler, Mr. Fitzgerald is very busy and he


    doesn¡¯t have time to mind your business! Don¡¯t you dare to seduce him through this call now!¡±


    ¡°Well, I have told you that he knows better than you whether I ever tried to seduce him!¡±


    Realizing that Freya Stahler really wanted to call Kieran Fitzgerald, Linda immediately ran forward and


    tried to grab Freya Stahler¡¯s phone. Seeing this, everyone on the scene naturally knew who held the


    truth. They kept silent only because they didn¡¯t dare to make anyments in front of Alisha Stahler.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Catherine couldn¡¯t tolerate such a bully anymore. She grabbed Linda¡¯s wrist, noticing the


    handsome man who was standing not far away, and snapped, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald is here. If you want to ask


    him about the story, go now!¡±

 Chapter 76 Showing Their Affection

    Chapter 76 Showing Their Affection


    After hearing Catherine''s words, Linda also saw Kieraning this way in a hurry. From a distance,


    Linda could already feel the overwhelming aura emanating from him, and her body instantly drooped.


    To confront Kieran? That is suicide.


    Alisha also noticed him, hatred instantly shed across her eyes, and then she smiled lightly, ¡°Linda is


    joking with everyone today, don''t take it to heart, tonight, I invite everyone out for dinner!¡±


    Even though everyone doesn''t care that Linda lost her face, as for Alisha, everyone must show her


    some respect.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What''s more, now that Kieran was here, and Alisha was his beloved one, if they offended her, he


    would¡­


    After hearing her words, one of the directors took the lead to agree, ¡°Okay, it is Alisha who invites us to


    dinner, we have to choose a good ce!¡±


    ¡°Alisha is so nice, beautiful, but approachable. If I were Young Master Kieran, I would madly be in love


    with her as well!¡±


    ¡°I''m looking forward to the dinner tonight! I wonder if Young Master Kieran wille over together.¡±


    ¡­


    Freya sneered in her heart; Alisha was indeed good at winning people''s hearts. She raised her eyelids


    and nced at Kieran lightly. She didn''t expect that he woulde to visit Alisha.


    Freya surely wouldn''t drag Linda to confront Kieran. Being kicked out of bed by him was such an


    embarrassing thing which she couldn''t mention.


    She also knew she should quit when she was ahead. Now the people in the crew didn''t misunderstand


    her so much, and everyone could see that Linda was talking nonsense, which was enough for her.


    Freya quickly looked away from him. She lowered her face and continued to proofread the names of


    traditional Chinese medicine in the script with the screenwriter.


    Even if she didn''t want to pay attention to what was going on here, the voices of the crew could still


    reach her ears.


    ¡°Alisha, Young Master Kieran hase to visit you, why don''t you hurry up and meet him.¡± Jane said


    to Alisha enviously but tteringly.


    ¡°Alisha, Young Master Kieran is so nice to you, I envy you!¡± Lora''s eyes were heart-shaped. She stared


    at Kieran''s handsome face obsessively. He was such a great man. She dreamed about if she could


    climb up to his bed, even if she would be kicked out of the bed after waking up, it was worth it.


    Alisha kept the usual elegant smile on her face, but the corner of her lips was indescribably stiff and


    awkward.


    She was not stupid. Kieran had never visited her. He woulde here, not because of her, but for


    Freya.


    Alisha hated that so much that she wanted to rush up to tear Freya''s charming face up, but she finally


    held back.


    She is a person who wants to save face, and she cannot let others know that Kieran came to the crew


    to visit Freya!


    The crewplimented her like this was not only because of her status in the entertainment industry,


    but more importantly, she has Kieran back for her. If everyone knew that there was nothing between


    Kiran and her. She was afraid that these people would show her a different attitude.


    Seeing Alisha still standing in the same ce, Lora quickly and kindly nudged her, ¡°Alisha, you are too


    shy! It''s not good to let Kieran stand there by himself! He sent you such a beautiful bunch of roses, why


    do you have to show it, don''t you?"


    Kieran walked outside the crew and stopped, Alisha gritted her teeth, raised her feet, and walked in his


    direction.


    Everyone was staring at her. If she didn''t go to Kieran, everyone would see through that there was no


    such affection between them.


    Fabian''s legs recovered quickly. He walked a little slower than Kieran but there was hardly any sign of


    limping.


    He caught up with Kieran hurriedly, ¡°Fitz, you are here secretly to visit Mrs. Fitzgerald! Good for you.¡±


    ¡°I came to see her fair and square.¡± Kieran''s eyes have been locked on Freya''s little face from a


    distance. Her serious look was very charming in his eyes.


    Well, Fabian saw his affection and said nothing.


    Kieran saw her in fascination. Suddenly he felt that something was blocking his vision, and he couldn''t


    help frowning.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw Alisha was waving in front of him.


    ¡°Kieran, you are here.¡± Alisha stood beside him with a shy look.


    His sight was finally no longer blocked, and his mood was a little better. He didn''t even look at Alisha


    but continued to stare at Freya.


    Well, the woman he likes looks beautiful as always.


    Kieran didn''t care about Alisha, but in the eyes of everyone in the crew, this scene waspletely


    different.


    Alisha stood beside him with a shy look on her face. His eyes drifted to an unknown distance, with a


    rare indulgence and tenderness. At first nce, they were a beautiful couple who loved each other


    deeply.


    When Linda saw that Kieran and Alisha got along very harmoniously, she felt confident again.


    She nced proudly in Freya''s direction, ¡°For some people, it''s useless to try to hook up with Young


    Master Kieran! There was only Alisha in his eyes. And only Alisha can receive the flowers which are


    carefully selected by him.¡±


    Jane hurriedly agreed, ¡°Yeah, it is important to know one''s limitations. Even if they are cats and dogs,


    they wouldn''t send flowers to her, let alone Young Master Kieran!¡±


    As soon as Jane finished speaking, a clear voice sounded outside the crew, ¡°May I ask who is Miss


    Freya?¡±


    Freya raised her eyes and walked in front of the man with confusion, ¡°That is me¡­¡±


    Before she finished her words, the man put the flower in her hand, ¡°Miss Freya, please sign for your


    flower.¡±


    Jane''s expression instantly changed. Compared with the big bouquet of ck roses that Freya


    received, the flowers Alisha received looked small. There must be 999 flowers.


    Moreover, thisrge bouquet was all high-quality which was named ck Beauty. The price of it on the


    market is between 150 and 500. The bouquet Freya received looks like one of the greatest. The total of


    this bouquet is about 500,000.


    The man chasing her must be very wealthy.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Freya took the big bouquet with some effort, and noticed that there was a card on the


    flower, she quickly took it down.


    ¡°Dear Boss, I will send you flowers every day in the future, so don''t be tempted by others!"


    Without looking at the signature, Freya knew that the person who sent the flowers was Seth.


    She was a little speechless. She just received a bunch of ck roses a few days ago. This was a


    Looking at the big bunch of ck Beauty, Fabian instantly had a sense of crisis, ¡°Fitz, someone sent


    flowers to Mrs. Fitzgerald, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 77 Hard to Win Her Back

    Chapter 77 Hard to Win Her Back


    Kieran didn''t speak right away, his eyes were fixed on the big bouquet beside Freya for a moment, his


    cold eyesight almost froze the ck Beauty into Ice Beauty.


    As soon as he saw this big bouquet of ck roses, he knew that it was sent by Seth.


    Only a person who was native as he would send a woman such a big bouquet.


    It''s a pity that Jaden and Ja are both allergic to pollen. Even if Seth diligently sent flowers, these


    ck roses could only be put aside by Freya.


    Another man sent flowers to his wife made him feel ufortable.


    He slowly retracted his gaze from the big bouquet of roses and asked Fabian, ¡°Pryce, besides flowers,


    what else do women like?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fabian never thought that Kieran, who had always been invincible, would ask him that question.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then he hurriedly put on a battle-hardened look and said to Kieran, ¡°Fitz, you are asking the right


    person. Women like jewelry! No woman can resist the light of bright jewelry! Fitz, I promise, if you give


    her a diamond now, she will throw away the rose and rush to you.¡±


    ¡°She won''t,¡± Kieran said firmly, if a diamond could win her heart, he wouldn''t have to worry so much


    that he asked Bradley to help him make a n for winning his wife back.


    However, in all these years of marriage, he had never given her a decent present. Diamonds, well, this


    idea is not bad.


    ¡°Won''t she?¡± Fabian racked his brains to think, ¡°Then what should we send to her? I can''t think of


    anything more attractive to women than jewelry.¡±


    Fabian thought that his proposal just now was doomed to be abandoned by Kieran. Who knows, in the


    next second, Kieran took his phone and walked aside to call Bradley, asking him to send the pink


    diamond here which was bought at an auction in Francest time.


    Fabianughed secretly in his heart and thought that Fitz was worth teaching.


    Alisha originally wanted to connect with Kieran, but she had been standing here for so long like a


    telephone pole, and he didn''t even look at her. She felt embarrassed. After thinking about it, she quietly


    returned to the crew.


    She took the script and nced at Kieran secretly. He was so fond of Freya that he came to the crew


    for her, so today she will let him see clearly how frumpy Freya was.


    Alisha leaned towards Linda and said something to her. After Linda heard it, she smiled...


    The screenwriter of The Mythical Doctor did not have a very thorough understanding of traditional


    Chinese medicine. Many prescriptions were copied from the Inte, and Freya found many mistakes.


    Correcting these mistakes one by one was not an easy job. In addition, Freya has to help them prepare


    props at the scene. She would be busy during this period.


    Freya tried her best to focus on the script in front of her, but she couldn''t help but secretly nce at


    Kieran.


    He stayed there the whole time. It seemed like he should be waiting for Alisha.


    Freya lowered her eyelids, sheughed at herself. It was right not to be affectionate. A man as


    unattainable as Young Master Kieran would not like her.


    Everyone in the crew thought that Kieran was here to visit Alisha, and would leave after a while. To


    everyone''s surprise, Kieran stayed outside the crew for most of the day.


    Everyone in the crew looked at Alisha with more respect and envy. Many people used to think that


    even if they were in a rtionship, Alisha might not be able to marry into a wealthy family like the


    Fitzgerald family.


    It seemed that Kieran cared Alisha so much that she would be Mrs. Fitzgerald only a day earlier


    orter.


    Some of the senior members of the crew wanted to take the opportunity to have a few words with


    Kieran, but Kieran was so overwhelming and aloof that no strangers could approach him.


    At the end of the afternoon, Freya went to the restroom to get her bag and coat and nned to go


    home to apany the two children.


    Who knows, as soon as she carried her bag, Jane started shouting.


    ¡°We have a thief in our crew!¡±


    Hearing her words, everyone turned to look at her.


    For a crew, having a thief is a big matter, especially for a big-budget production crew like them.


    There were many valuable props here. If there were people with a dirty hand in the crew, they would


    easily suffer unnecessary losses.


    The current crews hate thieves. If a thief is discovered in the crew, dismissal is the lightest punishment,


    and most of them will choose to call the police.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jane, what''s the matter? Why did you say that there are thieves in our crew out of a sudden?¡± Lora


    had a good rtionship with her, and she asked with concern.


    ¡°Yeah, our crew has been getting along quite harmoniously all this time, how could there be a thief!¡±


    Linda nced at Freya and then said to Jane.


    Catherine was very objective and fair. She nced at her with obvious disapproval in her eyes, ¡°Jane,


    there is no evidence about that, so you can''t talk nonsense! I like the atmosphere of our crew very


    much. I don''t want to break the harmony of our crew because of someone''s groundless words!¡±


    ¡°Catherine, I''m not talking nonsense, there were thieves!¡± Jane looked aggrieved, ¡°My ring is missing,


    and it was worth more than five million!¡±


    ¡°Your ring is always on your finger. Who can steal it from you?¡± Catherine didn''t like her, who was


    always thinking about being a gold-digger.


    ¡°I took it off before filming! We are filming a costume drama; how can I still have a ring with such a big


    diamond on my hand? It would be a goof,¡± She dug anxiously in her bag, ¡°I took off the ring and put it in


    my bag. How could it be gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also saw her put the ring in her bag this morning. The ring has no legs and cannot walk. It can''t


    be lost for no reason!¡± Lora said with great confidence, ¡°There must be a thief! Catherine, you must find


    that hateful thief for her!¡±


    ¡°Catherine, please help me. It is a limited edition of Mystery. If I really can''t find it, I will feel distressed!¡±


    She took Catherine''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Linda suggested very thoughtfully, ¡°Catherine, there are not so many people in our lounge, as long as


    we check everyone''s bags, we will be able to find the thief!¡±


    Freya raised her face and met Linda''s malicious gaze again. Suddenly, she felt that her bag was like a


    hot potato, and she had a strong premonition that her diamond ring must be in her bag.

 Chapter 78 Freya Was Untoward

    Chapter 78 Freya Was Untoward


    Without asking, she could guess that such a tacky frame-up scene must be dominated by Alisha.


    Freya sneered in her heart, Alisha and udia are indeed good friends. Their tricks of framing people


    are the same.


    Thest time udia framed her for stealing her evening dress, and this time Alisha had someone


    frame her for stealing a ring. It seemed that frame-up could be addictive.


    Freya looked around the lounge. In order to protect the privacy of the staff, there were no cameras


    installed inside here. Even if someone secretly put the diamond ring in her bag, the person who did this


    could not be found.


    If the ring was found in her bag, the notoriety of a thief will haunt her and she will never be able to wash


    it off in this life.


    Alisha was ruthless.


    ¡°Yes, as long as we check everyone''s bags, we can know who the thief is! It is worth more than five


    million, and the thief really has guts!¡± Someone echoed.


    Lora even grabbed her bag, opened the zipper, and poured out everything inside, ¡°Come on! Check my


    bag first! There is no diamond ring in my bag! Not only the bag but the coat should also be checked.


    My coat is clear too.¡±


    Saying that Lora began to turn over the pockets of her coat for everyone to see clearly.


    The temperature in the lounge was very high. Everyone was wearing clothes that were fitted to the


    body. It was impossible to hide diamond rings inside. The most likely way for thieves was to hide it in


    bags and coats.


    No one wanted to be regarded as a thief, everyone was eager to prove their innocence, and they


    hurriedly poured out the things of their bags and took out their coat pockets to clear the suspicion.


    ¡°There was no trace of your ring. Maybe you identally left it somewhere.¡± Catherine looked at the


    mess on the ground and couldn''t help but frown.


    ¡°I do remember it very clear that I put the diamond ring in my bag.¡± Jane said to her with confidence.


    ¡°But everyone has been looking for it just now, and could not find it. Just think about it again!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Linda''s shrill voice sounded in the air, ¡°Catherine, there was no ring


    in all of our bags and coats, but we haven''t checked one bag yet.¡±


    After Linda said this, she walked directly in front of Freya, ¡°Dr. Stahler, why are you holding the bag so


    tightly? Is there anything that doesn''t belong to you in your bag?¡±


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on her. She stared at Linda coldly, ¡°It''s not your business what I put in my


    bag.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don''t care what you like to put in your bag! But if there are other people''s things hidden in your


    bag, I can''t ignore it!¡± Linda stretched out her hand and wanted to take away the bag from her hand,


    ¡°Freya, open your bag and let us all see it!¡±


    ¡°If you are innocent, none of us can wrong you, but if you steal it, please get out and don''t make our


    crew look bad!¡±


    ¡°Linda, what if I don''t let you check my bag?¡± Freya pushed Linda''s hand away and said with a tone.


    Looking at her eyes, Linda shivered for no reason. Maybe it''s because people have been together for a


    long time, the aura will be contagious. Linda felt that her aura was beginning to like Kieran''s, which


    makes her fear for no reason.


    Thinking of this incident was perfectly arranged, and all the unease in Linda''s heart dissipated. She


    hooked her lips mockingly, ¡°Why don''t you let us check your bag? Are you guilty of being a thief?¡±


    Linda''s voice was very long, and she deliberately emphasized the word ¡®thief¡¯, which made Freya feel


    extremely ufortable.


    ¡°What''s in my bag, that''s my privacy, I don''t have the habit of showing my privacy to others.¡± Freya met


    Linda''s gaze and said in neither humble nor arrogant tone.


    ¡°What kind of privacy? Shame?¡± Linda insisted, ¡°I''ll put my words here today, you must let us all check


    your bag, otherwise, you are admitting that you stole the diamond ring.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to let us check your bag today!¡± Lora nced at Linda and quickly said.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yeah, our bags and coats have just been checked. A quiet conscience sleeps in thunder. Only if you


    have guilt in your heart will you be afraid!¡± One of the people around them raised her voice and shouted


    at her as if she was afraid of not being noticed.


    Seeing that Freya had been refusing to check her bag, Jane''s expression turned ugly, ¡°Dr. Stahler, why


    didn''t you let us check your bag? Is that really you who stole my ring?¡±


    ¡°I didn''t steal it!¡± Freya denied it.


    ¡°Then why didn''t you let us check it? You are guilty!¡± Jane stomped her feet angrily, ¡°Freya, my ring


    must be in your bag, hurry up and give it back to me!¡±


    Jane continued, ¡°Forget it, as long as you give it back, I will not hold you ountable, nor will the crew


    fire you, so you can return it to me, right?¡±


    Jane is so aggressive that Catherine can''t stand it anymore, ¡°There is no proof about this. Don''t talk


    nonsense. It''s called framing!¡±


    ¡°Catherine, why are you always helping her?¡± Jane said angrily, ¡°I am the victim here, you can''t always


    favor her. You have to do me justice!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can''t be biased, our bags have been checked, why don''t we check her bag?¡± Lora stared at


    her bag viciously, ¡°I think the ring is in her bag!¡±


    Saying that, Lora rushed directly to Freya. She grabbed Freya''s bag quickly and opened the zipper.


    Then she poured out all the things in it.


    A small thing rolled to Lora''s feet. Under the light, the diamonds on the ring shone bright, which was


    extremely beautiful.


    Jane grabbed the diamond ring that had fallen on the ground. She was in ecstasy at first and finally


    turned into uncontroble anger.


    ¡°My diamond ring!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, why did you steal my diamond ring? If you are short of money, tell me and I will give it to


    you. How can you do such a shameless thing as stealing?¡±

 Chapter 79 Send Freya to Police

    Chapter 79 Send Freya to Police


    ¡°Yeah, it''s so shameless. You can''t do that even you''re short of money. It is a diamond ring that she


    stole. What else is there that she wouldn''t dare to steal?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, how can there be such shameless people in our crew! That lowered our overall ss!¡±


    ¡°It''s terrifying that we''re going to be in the same crew with a thief for four months! I''m afraid that one


    day she will steal from me!¡±


    ¡­


    Listening to the gossip of the group, Jane was more confident, ¡°Dr. Stahler, don''t pretend to be dumb!


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    You stole my ring. Don''t you need to apologize to me? Well, I''ll call the police now and let them judge.¡±


    Catherine has been working in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she has seen things


    like this many times. In this field, frame-ups and betrayals can be found everywhere. This matter was


    not as simple as it looked.


    She looked at Freya worriedly, even if Freya was innocent, in the face of solid evidence, maybe she


    had no choice but to suffer in silence.


    Catherine was worried that this matter wouldpletely ruin her future. Seeing that Jane was calling


    the police, she hurriedly grabbed her phone, ¡°Okay, don''t bother! Now that you have found your ring, it


    is time to stop!¡±


    ¡°Catherine, you are biased to her!¡± Jane shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Everyone has seen that it was


    Freya who stole my ring. She is a thief. Shouldn''t you do me justice?¡±


    ¡°Jane, I said, I didn''t steal your ring.¡± Freya''s voice was calm as if the person being framed was not her.


    Freya was indeed a little flustered when she first realized that she was being framed, but after a while,


    she calmed down and found a breakthrough.


    Alisha nned to frame her as a thief while she wanted to prove to everyone that she was innocent.


    ¡°You are so shameless! You were caught with the goods and you still don''t want to admit that you''re a


    thief. What a thick-skinned person!¡± Jane looked at her with disgust and said with a strong sense of


    threat, ¡°I put the words here, apologize to me, admit that you are a thief, and get out of the crew.


    Otherwise, I will send you to the police.¡±


    ¡°The ring was indeed in my bag, but even if it was in my bag, there was no proof that I stole it. Today I


    arrived in the lounge earlier than you. After I took off my coat and left the lounge to go to the shooting


    location, you haven''t arrived. I''ve been proofreading the script with a partner of mine the whole time


    and I didn''te back to the lounge once. I didn''t have time to steal your ring at all!¡±


    Hearing Freya''s words, Jane couldn''t help but be startled, then she said, ¡°Don''t use your partner as a


    shield! I don''t believe she didn''t leave you for a second all day. You two must have been separated! My


    ring is in your bag, and the evidence is conclusive. Don''t try to deny it!¡±


    Freya looked around the lounge and said, ¡°Don''t you think that because there is no camera in the


    lounge, I can''t prove my innocence, then you can just frame me easily?¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. There are no cameras in the lounge, but there are outside


    the lounge. Catherine, I applied to pull up the video outside the lounge to prove that I didn''t enter the


    lounge during the day, and clear my name.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll have someone pull up all the surveince.¡± Catherine looked at Freya with admiration. She


    did not panic in the face of danger. That indeed was the person she chose.


    Seeing that Catherine began to call the staff, Jane couldn''t help but look a little nervous, thinking of the


    second female lead in a big production that Alisha had promised her, she gritted her teeth, and then


    said, ¡°There are blind spots, who knows if the surveince camera caught Freya sneaking in!¡±


    ¡°I don''t care, my ring is in her bag, and she stole my ring! I won''t work in the same crew together with a


    thief. Catherine, you must get her out of our crew!¡±


    After receiving Linda''s encouraging look, Lora agreed, ¡°Same here. I ask Freya to apologize to Jane


    and get out of our crew.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Freya must apologize and get out of our crew!¡± One of them shouted.


    ¡°The person who did the wrong thing should apologize, but it''s not me.¡± Freya took a step forward, and


    her eyes slowly passed over the faces of Jane and others, ¡°If the surveince shows that I didn''t enter


    the restroom on the day, you need to apologize to me for keeping saying that I''m a thief.¡±


    Jane''s face was full of disdain, ¡°To apologize to you? No way! Everyone has seen it anyway, my ring is


    in your bag, which means you are a thief.¡±


    ¡°Well, I hope when the monitoring resultse out, you still have the guts to say so!¡± Freya raised her


    eyes and said calmly.


    ¡°Are you saying that Jane is shameless? You are shameless! You can''t afford more than five million


    diamond rings. You are jealous of her, so you steal it, right?¡± Lora''s words were extremely mean. ¡°The


    stolen things are never yours. You are the kind of people who wear street goods. You cannot afford a


    five-million diamond ring even in your next life!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone knocked on the door outside the lounge.


    Seeing that the door of the lounge was unlocked, a handsome young man walked in with a delicate


    velvet jewelry box.


    ¡°May I ask who is Miss Freya?¡±


    ¡°Miss Freya? Just a shameless thief!¡± her face was full of disdain, ¡°Since you are looking for her, I don''t


    think you are a good person as well.¡±


    Her words were so harsh that Smith couldn''t help frowning. Thinking that he was sent by Kieran to find


    Freya, he just forbore the thought of killing, and asked again, ¡°May I ask who is Miss Freya?¡±


    Just as she was about to say something, she was grabbed by an actress standing next to her, ¡°He''s


    Smith.¡±


    Hearing her words, many people widened their eyes in shock. Smith, the chief designer of Fitzgerald


    Corp''s jewelry brand Mystery, and a genius in jewelry design.


    ¡°That''s me. May I ask who you are...¡± Freya asked him with a puzzled face.


    Before she= and the others could recover from the shock, he put the velvet box on the table in front of


    Freya, and then slowly opened it, ¡°Miss Freya, I am entrusted by others to design a piece of jewelry for


    you with Dream of Love. I have designed several patterns; you can choose which one you like better.


    And if you don''t like them all, I can customize it for you.¡±

 Chapter 80 He Said He Is Your Husband

    Chapter 80 He Said He Is Your Husband


    Dream of Love?


    Customize?


    All the people were so shocked that their eyes were popping out of their head. The words said that the


    most perfect pink diamond in the world was bought by a mysterious rich man at an auction in France


    for a sky-high price of 880 million. That mysterious rich man gave it to Freya and asked the famous


    Smith personally to design jewelry for her.


    Smith, such an aloof genius who never epts personal orders, was willing to make an exception for


    her, which meant the man who was chasing her must have a strong background.


    The expressions of many crew members were a little embarrassed. Just now, Jane said firmly that


    Freya was short of money and stole her diamond ring. However, Freya was able to wear the diamond


    worth 880 million, and the design genius was willing to customize it for her, there was no way for her to


    steal a diamond ring worth five million. What a joke!


    Just now, everyone firmly believed that Freya was greedy and stole that diamond ring. Now everyone


    was speechless and turned to believe what Freya said before.


    She said that she had no time to steal at all. The diamond ring in her bag may not have been stolen by


    her. It was very likely that someone else put the diamond ring in her bag and deliberately framed her.


    Now it seems that she is very likely to be framed.


    Jane was hoping that Freya would be aughing stock. She never thought that someone would


    give her such an expensive gift, and it was sent by the famous Smith himself.


    Hearing that everyone was taking Freya''s side, Jane''s face was deformed with anger. Now everyone


    said that Freya couldn''t have stolen her diamond ring, which seemed like she framed her on purpose.


    She couldn''t let this happen!


    She was filled with hate and jealousy, she red at Freya wrathfully, and then her eyes fell on the


    bright Dream of Love.


    ¡°How could a thief who stole my ring receive a true Dream of Love! I think this is a fake one.¡±


    Jane thought that after she said this, those people would echo her andugh at Freya instead.


    Unexpectedly, everyone looked at her as if she was brain-damaged.


    ¡°I was on her side at first. Now, it seems that I made a mistake just now. A person who can''t recognize


    Dream of Love is likely to frame others.¡±


    ¡°That''s right! How could the diamond in Smith''s hand be fake?¡±


    ¡°It''s not a terrible thing that one is uneducated, but when one is both uneducated and like to behave


    affectedly, that would be terrible. What a dumbass!¡±


    ¡­


    Dumbass?


    Jane was so furious.


    ¡°Catherine, I have already pulled the footage out. There is a camera outside of us just facing the door


    of the lounge. We can find out who has entered the lounge today. Don''t worry, after we finish watching


    the video, the truth wille out.¡± A staff hurried in from outside and said.


    ¡°Okay, you can handle this matter. Our crew will not appease a thief, but we must not wrong the


    innocent.¡± Catherine instructed the staff word by word.


    After listening to the conversation between them, Jane''s face became even more twisted. She never


    thought that there would just be a camera outside that could capture the entrance of the lounge. Freya


    did not enter the lounge before. Everyone will know that Freya was framed.


    ¡°We don''t need to check the surveince! Catherine, you are not fair and you just want to help her to


    exonerate. Who knows if you will mess about the surveince! My ring was found in her bag, and she


    stole it from me. She must get out of our crew!¡± Jane shouted with agitation.


    ¡°Why are you being so impatient?¡± Freya looked at her coldly. ¡°Why, are you guilty? You are afraid


    everyone will know that I was framed after watching the footage?¡±


    ¡°You are a thief! You are shameless. There was no such thing as framing.¡± Jane angrily shouted at


    Freya.


    ¡°It''s not up to you to decide whether I am a thief or not! I believe that the surveince will clear my


    name. And I will not bear being unjustly med!¡±


    Many people in the crew dislike that group of people, including Jane and Linda for their superiority.


    Seeing she was speechless, many people chuckled to themselves.


    The second female lead in the crew, Lucy, has always had a cold temperament and doesn''t like to


    participate in disputes, but today they went too far.


    She nced at Freya and said, ¡°We should give Dr. Stahler a chance to clear her name.¡±


    Many people in the crew agreed with her, ¡°Yes, we should give her a chance.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was on Freya''s side now, Jane was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Linda''s look was not good as well. Alisha asked her to embarrass Freya. Now she not only failed to


    embarrass her but made her a hit. Alisha would be angry with her again when she went back.


    But Linda is a sensible person. She knew that in this situation they should let it go, or it would be bad


    for them. After thinking about it, she pulled Jane back.


    Then Jane sat angrily on the chair beside her. Today Freya embarrassed her, and she would get it back


    one day.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Seeing that this drama finally came to an end, Smith put away the drawings in front of him, ¡°Miss


    Freya, Dream of Love really matches you. I decided to re-design a new set of jewelry for you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smith, I can''t ept such an expensive gift.¡± Freya didn''t know who asked him toe over, but


    no matter who it was, she would never ept such an expensive gift.


    ¡°Miss Freya, you must ept it. If you don''t ept it, I may lose my job.¡± He was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, please tell me who sent you here, and I''ll make it clear to him that it''s not your fault,¡± Freya


    said very seriously.


    She was not a silly girl who likes to daydream. She never thought of relying on anyone to seed. She


    just wanted to rely on her efforts to make life better.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Smith struggled for a long time, but he still said to her, ¡°He said that he is your husband.¡±


    Husband?


    Freya was stunned, and Kieran''s indifferent face emerged in her mind.


    She felt that Kieran was schizophrenic. He gave her such a precious gift while showing his affection for


    Alisha. Did he want to get both of them?

 Chapter 81 – The Kids Find Themselves a Dad

    Chapter 81 ¨C The Kids Find Themselves a Dad


    Kieran didn''t seem to be a bigamist.


    He only cared about Alisha, and Freya, to him, was just a toy. Otherwise, Kieran would not have put the


    hospital matter to rest for Alisha.


    Kieran viewed Freya as a vain creature who could be won with money.


    Unfortunately, Freya wouldn''t spoil Kieran by whoring herself out like that!


    Freya didn''t want to put Smith in an awkward position, so she decided to give the ne back


    personally.


    Kieran parked his car outside the movie set. Freya didn''t want others to misunderstand her rtionship


    with Kieran, so she didn''t get in his car until the crowd was breaking up.


    As she got into the car, Fabian turned around in the passenger seat to look at Freya and said with a


    wide smile, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, what do you think of the surprise? Is it way better than those stupid roses?


    How do you like it?"


    Freya ignored Fabian and gave a sideways nce at Kieran. She stuffed the box into his hands, "Give


    it back to you. I won''t take whatever you give me!"


    After that, Freya started to get off the car.


    Kieran grabbed her wrist, "Why? You don''t like diamonds?"


    Kieran looked at Fabian with cold eyes as he spoke. Obviously, Kieran was ming Fabian for his


    stupid idea.


    Fabian instantly froze as if Kieran had cast a magic spell on him through the ice. He gave a dryugh,


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, howe you don''t like it? It takes me almost a day to think of this idea!"


    Freya wanted to get rid of Kieran and get off the car, but her hand stopped by the door side when she


    saw several crew members arrive at the parking lot.


    Everyone knew Kieran and Alisha were a couple. She didn''t want to smear herself with unnecessary


    gossip.


    Freya turned around and said seriously to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t waste your time on me!


    I''m not the pet that wiggles my way to you whenever you throw me something!"


    "I know people like you can get everything with money. Women will throw themselves at you guys if you


    pay enough money. But I''m sorry. This doesn''t work on me. Mr. Fitzgerald, remember you''re with


    Alisha. Please don''t mess with me again. I hate two-timers."


    "I want true love andmitment. ying the field? I''m sorry. I''m not used to being someone''s lover,


    and I don''t sell my love. If you want a lover, you might find the wrong person!"


    Freya was surprised that she had the guts to shout at Kieran.


    Freya couldn''t control her temper as she thought that Kieran helped Alisha make the problem go away.


    The police had found out that Alisha was the mastermind behind the hospital incident.


    Freya felt disappointed in Kieran because he still loved Alisha. That was why he tried to get Alisha out


    of the chaos.


    "ying the field?" Kieran screwed up his face as he continued, "Freya, who told you I was ying the


    field with you?"


    Kieran sighed helplessly, "Freya, I said I was pursuing you."


    Freya''s heart raced but quickly came back to normal as she thought of how perfect Alisha and Kieran


    were together.


    "Kieran, stop making fun of me! It''s not funny. You came to see Alisha on the set today, and now you''re


    telling me that you want to pursue me. Don''t you think you''re a little off?"


    Fabian broke up as he heard Freya''s words. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Fitzgerald would consider Fitz


    psycho. Fabian was happy to see Fitz in the weak case.


    "I visit Alisha?" Kieran turned serious. He originally came to visit Freya. Why did this whole thing go


    different? What was in this woman''s head?


    Kieran came by several times today and wanted to approach her side, but he didn''t. He watched Freya


    from afar as Kieran didn''t want to piss her off.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you misunderstood Fitz! He came here for you today!" Fabian couldn''t watch as


    Kieran hesitated like a pussy, so he defended for Kieran.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, he really likes you. Fitz has been single for 27 years. Can you please ept him? You


    know, a single man suffers physically and mentally. Mrs. Fitzgerald, you won''t let this happen, right?


    Freya''s cheeks immediately med.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Physically¡­


    Kieran was indeed suspected of sexual dysfunction. Freya once checked on him, and she couldn''t


    forget how amazing the scene was.


    Well, being single for 27 years ¡­


    Kieran didn''t date any woman, not even Alisha?


    Freya found it ridiculous as such an excellent person as Kieran was single for the past 27 years.


    Fabian''s wailing pulled Freya back from her thought. He screamed through clenched teeth, "Fitz, it


    hurts! Okay, I''m sorry. I won''t say it again!"


    Kieran ignored Fabian''s whine. He solemnly put the velvet box in Freya''s hand. "Take it. You have


    given me a wedding gift, but I haven''t yet. I want to make it up with this."


    The velvet box slipped to the ground as her hand shivered in surprise.


    She inhaled deeply, but before she said something, Fabian burst outughing.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you gave Fitz a wedding gift? What it is?"


    "Eight grand," Kieran said solemnly.


    "Wow, you''re only worth that little! Will youe with me if I offer you double that price?"


    "Well, enough to break your legs," Kieran spoke expressionlessly.


    Fabian silently hugged his legs. "Forget it. You better note with me. I''d rather keep my leg."


    "That isn''t a wedding gift. I owe you that, Mr. Fitzgerald. Please don''t get me wrong." Freya hastily


    stuffed the velvet box into Kieran''s hand and raced out of the car as if to escape.


    The kids were waiting for Freya at home, but she wouldn''t expect the kids to find a dad for


    themselves.

 Chapter 82 – She Was Too Careful

    Chapter 82 ¨C She Was Too Careful


    Anxiety darted through Fabian''s mind as Freya''s figure faded out of his sight. "Mrs. Fitzgerald is


    running away! Are you going to move?"


    "No."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Fabian wanted to scold Kieran for being a nerd when Kieran said with certainty, "She can''t run


    anywhere!"


    Fabian admitted Kieran was right. Mrs. Fitzgerald was his legal wife. She couldn''t leave Fitz unless


    they got a divorce.


    After thinking it through, Fabian asked, "Why don''t you tell her about the divorce. She had to be with


    you if you were still married."


    "I''m afraid she''ll throw a fit," Kieran''s voice was calm.


    Fabian was familiar with Mrs. Fitzgerald. She would do that if she knew that they hadn''t divorced after


    signing the contract.


    "But what''re you going to do? Now Seth is making a move on Mrs. Fitzgerald. Do you really want her to


    be Seth''s girlfriend? Someone has told me that Seth has prepared a diamond ring for the


    proposal when he returns from Africa."


    Kieran looked at Fabian as if he was an idiot, "She wants to be a bigamist?"


    Fabian choked his words by surprise. Mrs. Fitzgerald couldn''t remarry no matter how Seth was


    desperate to propose to her. Mrs. Fitzgerald was still the legal wife of Fitz.


    Fabian started to admire Kieran for his forceful vibe.


    Although it was foolproof, Fabian was still worried. "Fitz, what''re you going to do? Mrs. Fitzgerald


    doesn''t seem interested in you."


    "Take it slowly," Kieran said unhurriedly, "She will love me."


    Fabian was struck dumb, but he had to admit that Kieran had great personal charisma.


    But Fabian was a bit hotheaded, so Kieran''s attitude tortured him. What if it took Kieran over a decade


    to handle Mrs. Fitzgerald? Fitz has to be single for ten more years!"


    On second thought, Fabian decided to give some advice on love. "Fitz, I think you should make it


    quick. Why don''t you offer yourself a slice of fresh meat lying in bed? Look at you! I swear Mrs.


    Fitzgerald must yield under this face and this body!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. If he appeared naked in front of Freya, he was afraid to scare her


    to death!


    He didn''t want to be a widower.


    Fabian continued as he took Kieran''s silence that he had convinced Kieran. "Fitz, you should learn how


    to be sexy in bed, like flirting or winking or wiggling. I swear this will work!"


    Fabian imitated as he spoke. "Well, like this. Fitz, I promise Mrs. Fitzgerald loves this."


    "You want me to be a pussy?" Kieran looked discontented, "I don''t do pussy!"


    "What pussy? This''s called charisma! Do you know what it is?" Fabian shouted, " Today''s little girls love


    this kind of man. Who still likes a crock like you?"


    "It kills me when I''m staying with a crock like you! Please give me a pretty girl and save this poor man. I


    know how to make girls happy!" Fabian felt sorry for himself as it reminded him that he was still single.


    "You will be saved tonight," Kieran spoke lightly.


    Before Fabian could figure it through, Kieran continued, "I will ask Bradley to bring you ten pretty


    women from The Heaven."


    "Fitz, you are not helping! Everyone knows women from The Heaven are intolerable!" Fabian wailed


    weakly, "Forget it. I''d rather stay with a crock!"


    Kieran was not in the mood for Fabian''s whine. His thoughts drifted away as he reflected on Fabian''s


    words. Did he really a boring crock?


    Kieran furrowed his brows hard when he thought of how Freya respectfully called him Mr. Fitzgerald.


    He seemed to appear slightly antiquated in front of Freya. Kieran was only four years older than her


    Freya, but they looked as if they were from two different generations.


    It was not a good sign for a married couple to have such a deep generation gap.


    Kieran should bridge the gap¡­


    Kiki took Jayden and Ja to get groceries in a supermarket for making hot pot as the kids wanted to


    eat.


    After shopping, Kiki intended to buy the other type of her favorite earrings in the jewelry section


    upstairs.


    Kiki saw Penny answer the phone outside the Mystery jewelry store upstairs. Penny was too stunned to


    speak as she saw Kiki.


    She looked at Kiki incredulously, "Kiki, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back." Kiki''s beautiful face wore an impable smile, but it was a fake smile. "Penny,


    it''s been a long time."


    It had been a long time that time had already blurred here.


    A smile didn''t leave Kiki''s face, but hatred had flooded in her heart.


    Kiki hated Penny more than everyone in her life. If Penny didn''t falsely use Kiki of killing the child in


    her womb, Kiki would not have spent the five darkest years in prison, and Kiki wouldn''t miscarry!


    Kiki knew she had made enemies with Penny from the time they fell in love with the same man.


    Kiki was the man''s legal wife who contributed herself to her husband. But unluckily, her husband


    cheated on her. Penny killed the child in her womb to set Kiki up. Her husband mistook Kiki as the


    murderer and personally sent her to jail.


    Kiki gave a self-mocking smile. Would she still desperately save Christ from the fire at her twelve if she


    had known this earlier?


    The answer was yes. Even if Christ treated Kiki badly, she couldn''t watch him die.


    But the past had faded in the tide of time. Christ still left Kiki no matter how good Kiki was.


    Penny stared through Kiki. She hated Kiki''s beautiful face as it stole her man!


    Suddenly, Penny''s face was instantly filled with a smug smile. "Kiki, I will get married to Christ next


    month. Wee to our wedding."

 Chapter 83- He Killed Pennys Baby

    Chapter 83- He Killed Penny''s Baby


    Kiki was surprised as she learned the news.


    Kiki thought they would get married soon after she divorced Christ and went to jail. But she didn''t


    expect they drag it on for six years.


    She was supposed to feel sad or heart-wrenching as the man she once loved remarried another


    woman, but she didn''t. Kiki was numb, and the fake smile was still on her face.


    She had be invincibly strong after experiencing breathless nights over the past five years.


    Kiki should thank Christ for bringing her where she was today.


    Penny thought Kiki was too sad to speak, and her eyes began to gleam with pride. "Kiki, Christ only


    loves me. You lose!"


    Kiki gave a wide and dazzling smile. "Penny, are you feel proud to marry a man I dump? Well, good


    luck with your trash pickup!"


    "You!" Anger choked Penny''s words. Penny originally wanted to show off, but she didn''t expect to be


    degraded by Kiki!


    How could Penny feel good about this?


    Penny sneered as she spoke, "I think it''s a case of sour grapes, right? Who doesn''t know that you''re


    crazy about Christ? I''m so sorry. He only had me in his heart, and you are nothing for him!"


    "Do whatever you want, but sorry, I forgot that I had that kind of creepy hobby!" Kiki said as she


    entered Mystery holding the kids'' hands, but she didn''t expect to run into Christ.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the man she once loved, Kiki felt it was so surreal. Six years had passed, time didn''ty its


    hand on Christ. But Kiki had changed into a whole different person over the six years, especially when


    she was in jail. She was all dead inside.


    Kiki looked away while keeping the fake smile on her face. Lovers would be strangers one day, no


    matter how deep they were into each other once.


    Penny wiggled her way towards Christ and leaned towards him. "What a small world! I saw Kiki! Can I


    invite Kiki to our wedding party? She''s my best friend, though."


    "Whatever!" Christ stared into Kiki with deep and distant eyes.


    Disappointment shed across Penny''s eyes as Christ treated her coldly. But she still raised a smile


    and said to Kiki, "Christ wants you toe. You have toe then!"


    Jayden and Ja knew about Penny when they overheard Freya and Kiki''s talk. They knew Penny


    stole Kiki''s husband and put her in jail.


    Kiki was the second person they cared about in their lives, so they absolutely wouldn''t allow this bad


    woman to bully Kiki!


    Receiving Jayden''s signal, Ja burst into a loud cry.


    Ja grabbed Kiki''s hand and sobbed, "Mommy, why did Daddy marry another woman? Did he leave


    us?"


    Mommy? Daddy?


    Penny was shocked with widened eyes. Who was this little girl''s daddy? Kiki''s kid should be dead in


    prison. How could she still be alive?


    Before Penny could react, the drama queen Ja sobbed while walking timidly to Christ.


    She wiped her tears as she raised her head to Christ, "Daddy? You''re our dad, aren''t you? I know you


    are! Mommy cried over your photo every night! Why don''t youe to see us? Do you know how


    difficult mommy was all these years?"


    Ja''s tears streamed down her face, sending a chill to Jayden''s spine.


    Kiki was confused. What the hell was Ja up to? When did Kiki ever cry over Christ''s photo?


    Kiki had wept her tears dry in those five years in prison. She wouldn''t cry for Christ again!


    Christ''s face was shocked when she heard Ja''s words.


    Did Kiki give birth to his son and daughter? Was the rumor real? So, Kiki was really pregnant before


    going to jail?


    If it was true, their children would be around five years old by now, but these two kids looked under the


    age of five. They must leave a hard life all these years so that the kids were undernourished. Poor kids!


    At this moment, Christ was caught off guard. Known as one of the four Arkpool''s invincible


    businessmen, he did not know how to face these kids.


    "Daddy, why don''t you say anything?" Ja wiped her tears as she spoke, "You''re going to ditch


    brother and me, do you? It''s too bad. Theyugh at me because I don''t have a dad, but I didn''t know


    it''s real!"


    Jayden really didn''t want to join Ja, who cried like a fool, but he had to do something to help Kiki. He


    arrogantly spouted, "I don''t have a dad. My dad ditches us ¡­"


    "I ¡­ "Christ was panicking in front of the kids. His gaze fell on Kiki, "Were you really pregnant six years


    ago? "


    "Mr. Christ, get over yourself here. They have nothing to do with you."


    Kiki turned to leave, but Christ grabbed her wrist. "Kiki, they are my children. Who told you to take my


    children out of my sight?"


    Kikiughed hysterically. She wanted to say, "Christ, your kid has been dead in jail, and you''re the


    murder."


    But she didn''t blurt it out. Instead, she smiled lightly, "They''re not your kids."


    "Who''s their dad? Say it! I don''t believe you had an affair!" Rage crept into Christ''s mind as he thought


    of Kiki cheating on him.

 Chapter 84 – Two Kids Were Kidnapped

    Chapter 84 ¨C Two Kids Were Kidnapped


    "Mommy, stop being mad at daddy! We''ve seen his picture. He is our daddy!" Before Kiki spoke,


    Jayden chimed in.


    "Daddy, why do you ditch us? Don''t you like us?"


    "I ¡­" The kids softened Christ''s hearts. He said awkwardly, "I like you guys. I just ¡­ just didn''t know


    about it."


    "Daddy, now you know it. Will we never be separated again?" Ja''s long eyshes fluttered. She


    gave Penny a defiant nce as she spoke.


    "Ja, stop talking nonsense. Daddy is remarrying someone else. How could he be with us?" Jayden


    looked aggrieved, "Even if we find him, we are still children without a dad."


    "I want my daddy!" Ja blinked, and tears rolled down her face. "I want my daddy! They are bullying


    us because I don''t have a dad. It''s too bad."


    Ja hooked Christ''s arms and said pitifully, "Daddy, can you not marry this woman? I want mommy


    and daddy¡­"


    Christ''s body stiffened, and he instinctively wiped away Ja''s tears.


    His heart constricted as he saw the kids crying miserably.


    Penny screwed up her face because she didn''t expect the kids to step into her marriage.


    She had waited for six years and Christ finally budged to consider the marriage under the pressure of


    both parents.


    "Daddy, I don''t want you to marry her either." Jayden lowered her eyelids in loss, "Forget it, do


    whatever you want. You don''t care about us anyway."


    As Jayden''s voice fell, he turned to leave with Ja despondently.


    Christ quickly ran after them. After a moment of silence, he said determinedly, "I won''t marry again!"


    His parents had been forcing him to marry Penny, but he had never agreed. He didn''t want the


    wedding.


    Penny dropped her jaw in shock. Her lips trembled as she spoke, "Christ, what did you say? Are you


    not going to marry me? You promise to get married! You can''t eat your word!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki didn''t expect Christ to quit marriage for the kids, but she still didn''t want him to stay close with


    them.


    If he knew that the kids were lying, he wouldn''t let them get away with it easily!


    Penny grew some confidence at the thought of the blood clots she saw after Kiki''s miscarriage six


    years ago. "Christ, they are not your kids. Don''t fall for their trick! You can take a paternity test with


    them! Then you will know!"


    Penny raised her eyebrows at Jayden and Ja. "You''re some little liars that Kiki found to ruin my


    rtionship with Christ, right? How old are you? How can you have such a vicious mind?"


    Penny gave Ja a tug in anger, "Say something! Tell him that you are not his kid. You are liars!"


    "Penny, what are you doing? Who let you do this?" Kiki was afraid that Penny would hurt Ja if she


    flew off the handle, so she quickly wrapped Ja into her arms.


    Ja resisted the temptation tough and kept wailing as she saw Penny yell as a shrew. She made it!


    She was lying in Kiki''s arms with her shoulders pathetically trembling as if she had suffered a serious


    panic attack.


    Christ frowned at Penny''s malicious behavior. She had been gentle and benign all these years but


    Christ didn''t expect to see the other side of Penny.


    "Penny, you''ve gone too far!" Christ turned serious as he saw Penny pull Ja''s hair.


    As Christ''s voice fell, Penny instantly regained herposure and realized that she was acting weirdly.


    She looked at Christ with a pair of puppy eyes. "Christ, I didn''t mean it. I just love you too much and


    was afraid that you would fall for their trick!"


    Kiki wasn''t in the mood to watch PDA of Christ and Penny, so she headed outside to the square with


    the kids.


    Before she could get out of the door, several men in ck stopped in front of her and the kids.


    Christ approached Kiki step by step, "Kiki, let''s talk."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Kiki covered the kids in her arms in case the bodyguards would hurt them.


    "Well, of course. But my kids must stay!"


    "Christ, are you insane? I''ve told you! They''re not your kids!"


    Several bodyguards stepped forward and snatched Jayden and Ja from Kiki''s arms. Kiki was


    desperate, but she was outnumbered.


    Jayden and Ja were calm. If they didn''t get close to Christ, how could they avenge for Kiki!


    "Christ, you bastard! Give me the kids!" Kiki lost her temper and pounced to grab Christ, but she was


    stopped by his bodyguards.


    "Kiki, they are my kids. Why should I give them back?" Christ raised his eyebrows coldly. "You can visit


    them two times in a month."


    After that, Christ carried the kids and walked away.


    By the time Kiki got rid of the bodyguards, she could no longer find the kids. A rogue tear streamed


    down her eyes. She quickly dialed Freya''s number. "Christ took the kids! Find Kieran! Quick! Only he


    can save the kids!"

 Chapter 85 –Kieran Was with Another Woman

    Chapter 85 ¨CKieran Was with Another Woman


    She didn''t want to bother Kieran, but she had to admit that Kiki was right. No one could save the kids


    from Christ''s hands but Kieran!


    Freya didn''t have Kieran''s phone number. She wanted to message Kieran, but she was afraid that he


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    would miss that.


    On second thought, she made a FaceTime video call.


    The video was connected immediately. Freya wanted to tell him about the kids as a delicate female


    voice came into her ears.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, tonight I will make you blissfully happy."


    Freya''s hand stiffened and almost dropped his phone to the ground. Freya seemed to poke in Kieran''s


    business.


    Freya didn''t enjoy seeing Kieran make out with other women, but she had to continue as the kids were


    still in Christ''s hands.


    "Kieran, I ¡­"


    Freya heard the heavy object hit the ground with a significant thump over the phone before she finished


    her sentence. Kieran''s distant voice followed up, "Get lost!"


    Get lost ¡­


    Mr. Fitzgerald told her to get lost!


    She disturbed Kieran''s night and upset him.


    Kieran was aloof when he was fine. How would he help Freya when he was angry?


    She cut off the phone. The worst situation was that she barged into Christ''s house to save the kids at


    all costs.


    She felt something settling on top of her chest, and she suddenly felt sad. Kieran gave her a present


    this afternoon, and now he was messing with another woman.


    Freya raced outside the small apartment as her phone rang briskly.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    Freya hesitated and picked up the phone. The person was Kieran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kieran''s voice sounded frosty. Obviously, he was in a bad mood.


    Freya gently bit her lower lip. "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry to disturb you. I know you''re busy, but I really


    need your help. Someone kidnapped Jayden and Ja. Can you help me get them back?"


    Kieran frowned confusedly. When did he tell her to get lost?


    He was telling the random woman to get lost!


    Kieran had no time to exin when he heard the news, "Meet me at the gate. I''ll pick you up."


    Kieran hung up the phone and rushed to the garage with the car keys.


    Freya lost in thought as she grabbed the phone with the screen cking out in her hand, but now she


    only wanted to bring the kids home.


    Christ was too scary! He dared to kill his kid ruthlessly, let alone Freya''s kids. If Jayden and Ja


    offended him, they are risky!


    Christ took the kids back to his vi.


    Christ bought it before he married Kiki, but unfortunately, Kiki had lived here for less than six months


    before Christ sent her to jail.


    The family of Penny engulfed the majority of the fortune of the Hartsells, Kiki''s father and mother were


    dead in a car ident after the bankruptcy. Kiki''s life ended at that time.


    Jayden knew how cruel Christ was, but Christ wouldn''t hurt his kids anyway. At least he wouldn''t do


    anything to them now.


    Even if he knew about the truth, Jayden had a way to get out of it.


    He knew Christ had a good rtionship with Kieran, so Christ wouldn''t hurt them even if he found out


    about they were lying.


    Penny followed Christ back to the vi. She secretly made up her mind to nail this lie through clenched


    teeth.


    When she saw Christ go upstairs, Penny red at the kids and wanted to make a move.


    She had lived for 27 years. How could she not handle two kids?


    When she met Penny''s malicious eyes, Ja did not feel the slightest fear. She looked innocently at


    Penny. "Are you a goldfish? Why do you keep goggling?"


    Penny did not expect Ja to call her a goldfish. She gasped a few words in anger, "Who are you


    calling a goldfish?


    Ja kept her innocent look and pulled Jayden. "She has problems with her eyes and brain. I told her!


    Why did she still question me? She looks like a nat."


    Jayden had a poker face and corrected Ja''s words seriously. "It''s a nut, not nat."


    Ja stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. It seemed that she had to work hard to avoid using the


    wrong idiom again.


    "You! Who are you calling nut?" Penny graduated from an internationally famous school. That was one


    of her life achievements. She was intelligent but was now humiliated by a little kid. How could she suck


    it up?


    "I have made myself clear. It''s you!" Ja looked Penny as if she was looking at an idiot, "It''s hard to


    Jayden''s lips twitched helplessly, and he continued, "It''s idiot, not an idiom."


    Jayden couldn''t do anything with Ja''s vocabry.


    When Ja met her brother''s eyes, she spouted in aggravation. "I didn''t mean to say it wrong. I hadn''t


    eaten chocte today, so that happens."


    "Can you do one thing better than eating chocte?" Jayden impatiently ced a piece of chocte in


    Ja''s hand.


    Ja gave a wide smile as she had the chocte.


    "How dare you call me an idiot? I will teach you how to be a polite kid today!" Penny no longer


    maintained herdylike demeanor and red at the kids furiously, "I know you''re not Christ''s kids.


    You''d better stay here and be good. Otherwise, you will not have such an easy time!"


    "You''re so mean!" Ja put on a scared look and hugged Jayden''s arm. "I think I saw a monster! I''m so


    scared!"


    Monster?


    Rage crept into Penny''s head. "Who are you calling a monster? I''m going to teach you a lesson you


    won''t forget!"


    Penny shouted as she lifted her hand to p Ja''s face.

 Chapter 86 - How Would I Bully Kids

    Chapter 86 - How Would I Bully Kids


    As Penny''s hand lifted halfway, Jayden was alerted.


    He wanted to stop Penny, but Ja secretly pinched the back of his hand.


    Jayden received her message and didn''t make a move. Before Penny''s hand fell on Ja''s face, Ja


    suddenly fell to the ground.


    Ja screamed, and her face was filled with panic. "Help! Daddy, help! She wants to hit me!"


    Penny was stunned as she saw Ja rolling on the ground in pain. When did she have magic power?


    She hadn''t even touched Ja yet. Howe she had already fallen to the ground?


    Penny looked at her palm in disbelief and suspected that she had superpowers.


    "It hurts! It hurts so much ¡­"


    Ja curled into a ball, her shoulders constantly shaking. It looked pathetic.


    Before Ja figured it through, Christ held Ja into the arms.


    Penny finally realized that Ja had set her up. She didn''t have any superpowers!


    "Ja, how are you? Where does it hurt? I''m calling the doctor!"


    "Daddy, I''m fine. I just tripped over." Ja said to Christ politely.


    Ja secretly made a face at Penny. She had revenged for Kiki and let Penny suffer from a false


    usation.


    Penny was furious at Ja''s smug face. She red at Ja, "Don''t y dumb in front of me! I didn''t do


    anything to you. You set me up!"


    Ja leaned closely to Christ and pretended to look scared. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t havee home


    with daddy. I''m leaving with my brother now. Don''t hit me, okay?"


    "You!" Penny inhaled a sharp gasp and said, "When did I hit you? You make this up! Christ, you can''t


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    believe her. She''s a bad kid!"


    Christ turned sulky suddenly.


    He did not know what exactly happened in the living room, but Christ clearly heard Penny''s words and


    saw Penny lifting her hand up when he went downstairs.


    He didn''t know where Ja hurt, but he was sure that Penny had hit Ja.


    And Penny must have hit her hard based on how miserably Ja cried!


    "Daddy, I didn''t lie. She really hit me. It hurts!" Ja sobbed while shrinking back a little under Penny''s


    icy stare.


    Penny looked at Christ suspiciously as if a mute victim suffered a false usation.

 Chapter 87 - Penny Cheated on Him

    Chapter 87 - Penny Cheated on Him


    She looked at Christ and said through more tears, "Christ, I didn''t do that. You have to trust me! You


    know me. How could I possibly hit a child?"


    Penny red at Ja and said, "Tell him the truth!"


    Ja trembled in fear. She timidly nced up at Christ, and then quickly lowered her head in a panic.


    "Daddy, I ¡­ she ¡­ she didn''t hit me. It was all my fault. I make this up."


    Ja''s voice trailed off into a weak whisper.


    Christ knew that Penny forced Ja to take all the me.


    His brows furrowed hard as he nced at Ja''s pale face.


    Penny''s eyes gleamed with a proud excitement. "See? Christ, we have known each other for so many


    years. Don''t you know me? Please believe me, okay?"


    "Penny, I always thought I knew you well, but now I don''t know." Christ continued, "Penny, you hit the


    child and forced her to take the me. You make me impressed!"


    "I didn''t!" Penny looked at Christ in disbelief because Christ chose her without a second thought when


    she framed Kiki five years ago. Penny didn''t expect him to change.


    "Penny, I will have someone send you back." Christ locked his eyes on Penny''s face gloomily, "You


    don''t have toe if nothing special happens."


    " Christ, what did you say?" Penny stared at him in shock, "Are you driving me away?"


    Although Christ had been unwilling to touch Penny, he had never driven her away. Now he was doing it


    for two wild kidsing out of nowhere?


    Before Penny could recover from the shock, Christ''s driver had invited her out.


    Penny stared at Jayden and Ja, and hatred surged inside her. She couldn''t leave like this, but Penny


    knew Christ. If she stayed here, Christ would hate her. Penny had to leave unwillingly.


    Jayden and Ja felt good when they saw Penny''s contorted face. They had avenged for Kiki finally.


    Christ was not good at expressing his feelings, but he was looking at Ja with soft eyes.


    "Ja, where did she hit you? Does it still hurt?"


    "Daddy, I''m fine." Ja shook her head. Freya and Kiki told her that Christ was cruel, but she didn''t


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    think so.


    Ja guessed that Kiki might get back together with Chris the wasn''t that bad.


    Ja was immersed in her thoughts as the butler hurried over, "Christ, Mr. Fitzgerald came over to find


    someone!"


    As the butler''s voice fell, Kieran, Freya, and Kiki entered the living room.


    When Christ saw Kieran''s face, his head was thrumming with surprise.


    Fitz had banged his wife!


    Kiki betrayed him!

 Chapter 88 – Where Was My Baby

    Chapter 88 ¨C Where Was My Baby


    No wonder Christ found Jayden was a bit familiar. It turned out that Jayden looked like Fitz!


    Now that Jayden and Kieran were in the same room, Christ could see that they were cut from the same


    cloth. So, everyone knew that Kieran was Jayden''s father!


    Christ clenched his fist in anger. Kiki didn''t lie to him at the supermarket. These weren''t his kids!


    "Fitz, you fucked my wife. Screw you!"


    Christ was usually calm, but at this moment, he couldn''t put down the simmering anger in his heart.


    His good friend messed with his wife behind his back. It was intolerable!


    Among the four young masters in Arkpool, only Kieran couldpete with Christ, but they didn''t fight


    before.


    They grew up together. How did Christ end the bromance with Kieran easily?


    Now, Christ had to fight, telling Kieran with his fists that no one could touch his woman! Although, he


    might not be a match for Kieran.


    "Christ, stop it! Have you lost your mind?" Kiki was afraid to drag Kieran into this chaos. She yelled


    anxiously, "Christ, stop acting like a lunatic."


    Christ was irritable, and Kiki made it worse when she protected Kieran.


    He swung his arm and punched Kieran''s face. Kieran wasn''t used to losing, so before Christ''s fist


    It was kind of a bncing act. Freya was afraid that Christ would hurt Kieran, and her forehead broke a


    sweat.


    Kieran got severe injury on his back, and if this continued, his wound would crack open!


    "Christ, calm down!" Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows and said calmly. He was still holding Christ''s wrist.


    Christ was angry. "How?"


    "Christ, you''re a lunatic! Stay out of my business! Get your hands off Mr. Fitzgerald. It has nothing to do


    with him!" Kiki breathed hard, "Jayden and Ja are not my children!"


    Christ reeled back in shock, "Mr. Fitzgerald? What are you calling him?"


    The kids realized that they were in trouble and hurriedly burrowed into Freya''s arms, "Mommy ¡­"


    For a moment, shock held him immobile. Before Christ asked any question, Jayden nced up at him,


    "Dad ¡­ well, Christ, I''m sorry. Kiki is not my mommy. We just hate that woman, so we make this whole


    thing up to teach her a lesson."


    Jayden hastily lowered his head to Freya and Kiki to confess. "I did not mean to make you worry. Can


    you not be mad at me?"


    "I didn''t too. I''ll be sad if you guys are angry!" Ja said pitifully.


    "It''s okay. Everything''s fine. It''s good that you''re okay!" Kiki hugged Jayden and Ja hard. Kiki lost her


    children, so she truly loved these two kids. She couldn''t lose them again.


    "Mommy ¡­" Jayden and Ja looked at Freya pitifully in the hope that Freya would forgive them.


    Freya understood their thoughts, but this was impulsive. It was easy to put themselves in danger, so


    Freya had to give them a lesson.


    The air was cleared, so they stopped fighting. Kieran shot Christ a look and left with Freya.


    Freya pulled her hands out as Kieran wore another woman''s perfume.


    Kiki turned to leave as Christ yelled behind her, "Kiki, stop right there!"


    "Kiki ¡­"


    Freya looked worried. Christ had hurt Kiki too badly, so Freya was afraid he would do it again.


    Kiki whispered to reassure Freya. "I will be fine."


    Freya was worried, but no one could step into their business. After thinking it through, Freya decided to


    leave more space for Christ and Kiki.


    "Call me if he dares to touch you!" Freya gave Christ a warning look before walking back towards the


    courtyard.


    If Christ dared to bully Kiki again, Freya wouldn''t let him get away with it easily!


    Christ grabbed Kiki''s neck fiercely when there were only two people in the room. "Didn''t you say that


    you were pregnant with my child? Where is my baby? Where? Tell me!"


    Christ felt jealous when he saw Kieran had a son who looked exactly like him.


    Kiki did not say anything but looked at him with a mocking smile.


    Kiki was beautiful, especially when she smiled.


    But that was a fake and bitter smile.


    "Christ, you personally ordered people to kill our children. Now you ask me? Don''t you think it''s


    ridiculous?"


    "Kiki, what did you say?" Christ''s fingers suddenly tightened, "Say it again!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kiki removed Christ''s fingers one by one. The bitter smile didn''t leave her charming face. "Mr. Christ,


    you might forget about what you did to me? You might forget about your evil deed. Well, let me help


    you!"


    Kiki leaned towards Christ and said, "You killed your baby like chopping meant!"


    After that, Kiki turned to leave decisively, leaving Christ stunned in ce¡­


    Kieran took Freya and the kids back home. Jayden pulled Kieran to his room as they arrived, "I have


    something to show you!"

 Chapter 89 – Help Him Change the Dressing

    Chapter 89 ¨C Help Him Change the Dressing


    Jayden aroused Kieran''s interest as if he was hiding something great. "What is it?"


    Jayden fished out his phone, "Look!"


    Jayden showed Kieran a medical treatment record.


    Kieran hacked the hospital system to dig out about Alisha''s background, andter, he found out that


    Alisha miscarried five years ago on the night of June 8.


    Alisha was impossible to give birth that night.


    This medical record had time on it, so Kieran saw every surgery Alisha had that night in the hospital.


    Kieran creased his forehead into a frown. Before he could react, Jayden exined, "This is Alisha''s


    medical treatment record!"


    He paused, then continued, "Ja told me that Alisha slept with you on the night of June 8, so I


    searched online. One can''t have sex and miscarry at the same time. That means Alisha was lying."


    Kieran knew about this. It was basicmon sense.


    If Alisha had a miscarriage in the hospital, then who took care of him that night?


    Kieran took a wild guess when he thought of Jayden''s face, which looked exactly like Kieran.


    Could it be Freya?


    But Kieran denied himself. Then who would sleep with Seth if Freya was with him that night?


    Seth took a paternity test and proved that the kids were his children. So, Freya was in Seth''s room that


    night.


    "I''ll find it out."


    Kieran called Bradley immediately.


    "Find out the woman in my room five years ago!"


    On the way back to the apartment, the kids were hungry, so Freya took them to eat burgers.


    It waste at night. Freya called Kiki, and tonight, Kiki wouldn''te back.


    Physical exhaustion overwhelmed Freya. She was desperate to rest, but Kieran was still in the


    apartment. She couldn''t really sleep with him there.


    When she saw Kieraning out of Jayden''s room, Freya went forward and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    thank you for helping us tonight. It''s alreadyte. You should go."


    Freya didn''t make it straight, but she clearly wanted Kieran to leave.


    She thought Kieran would leave, but he didn''t. Kieran sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "I''m hungry."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "What?" Freya was confused. What was that have to do with Freya? He could have gone home and


    had dinner!


    After a moment of silence, Freya said to him with a dry smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m really sorry for


    keeping youte. I''ve already bothered you with the kids'' problems. You should go home and have


    some food."


    "I''m eating here," Kieran was sitting on the sofa as if his butt was pinned on the sofa.


    "What?"


    Freya couldn''t believe her ears.


    Kieran told her to get lost as Freya ruined his night, but now he stayed in her apartment?


    Was Kieran too hungry to think like a normal person?


    Freya was decisive, but Kieran had a forceful vibe. Freya was always on the weak side in front of


    Kieran.


    She couldn''t let Kieran starve because he helped her a lot tonight.


    Freya opened the fridge and rummaged around. Kiki left the groceries on the way to save the kids, so


    there were only a few vegetables, eggs, and some noodles.


    Kieran didn''t like noodles.


    Freya closed the refrigerator. "Kieran, only noodles left. I remember you hate noodles. Why don''t we


    order takeout?"


    Freya took her phone and started to pick.


    After a while, she looked at Kieran and asked, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you want?"


    "Noodles."


    "What?"


    Freya really felt Kieran''s a psycho. He had said that he didn''t like noodles.


    However, Freya wasn''t surprised. Kieran once said he wanted to eat Fabian.


    It was hard to read a man''s mind, so she didn''t want to waste time on it.


    Since he wanted to eat noodles, then she would satisfy him.


    Freya cooked nimbly, and soon she served a bowl of noodles with eggs and vegetables to Kieran, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, your noodles are ready."


    "Okay."


    Kieran picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly as if he had chef''s cuisine.


    Freya worried that Kieran wouldin about the noodles, but she didn''t expect him to finish it.


    Freya was guilty as Kieran finished the noodles.


    Kieran helped her a lot tonight, but she didn''t thank him properly.


    Should Kieran go home now, right?


    Before Freya invited Kieran to leave, Kieran said slowly, "Help me change the dressing."


    Freya took a look at Kieran''s back. She couldn''t find his wound with his suit on.


    Freya was a doctor, and she should help him, but not tonight.


    She was weak but with dignity. She couldn''t help Kieran change the dressing after he told her to get


    lost over the phone!


    There were many doctors in the world. Freya didn''t have to be the one who served him, although she


    was worried about Kieran''s injury on his back.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''d better find someone else. I''m not going to help you after you told me to get lost!"


    Freya knew it would upset Kieran, but it felt so good after expressing her frustration!


    As she thought of the woman''s delicate voice in the video call, Freya instructed Kieran as a doctor, "By


    the way, Kieran, the injury on your back is serious. I advise you do strenuous exercise after you get


    better."


    Kieran would regret it if he slept with others at this moment. The pain from an open wound would kill


    the blissful happiness.

 Chapter 90: I have no feelings for other women

    Chapter 90: I have no feelings for other women


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, sorry for disturbing you. Since your...femalepanion is still waiting for you, you''d


    better get back now.¡±


    Kieran frowned. Femalepanion?


    It seemed there was a big misunderstanding between them.


    ¡°Freya, I didn¡¯t piss you off tonight.¡± Kieran was not used to exining things to others, but he could


    make exceptions for this girl in front of him.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Freya replied softly, ¡°Then I might have misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°I have no feelings for any other woman,¡± Kieran said.


    Before Freya could think, Kieran added flirtatiously: ¡°I¡¯ve already had a wife, so it was impossible for


    me to do that strenuous exercise with other women.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Freya was stunned. What did he say? No feelings for any other woman?


    How could it be!


    Besides, they had already got divorced, how did he even have a wife?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Anyway, she had nothing to do with his personal affairs.


    After a short silence, Freya said in a gentle voice: ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, we have already divorced. It¡¯s weird


    to hear you keep saying wife. Besides...I don¡¯t want others to get it wrong.¡±


    Kieran did not reply immediately. He gazed at Freya affectionately, with his deep and ck pupils


    almost prating Freya¡¯s soul.


    For fear of being unable to control her feelings, Freya turned her face away in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you''d better go back early, I... I''m going to get ready for bed.¡±


    ¡°But my wound just opened up. How could I drive home like this?¡±


    With a firm character, Kieran never shed tears easily. But at the thought of the skills taught by Bradley,


    which was to show weakness properly in front of a woman, he still pretended to be very painful.


    ¡°The wound opened up? Show it to me.¡± Freya rushed to her medical kit at once, forgetting about


    drawing the line with him.


    He was deeply wounded on his back, which would be very troublesome once infected.


    d to have things his way, Kieran smiled with corners of his mouth upward. He took off his coat,


    exposing his white shirt which had been stained profusely by blood.


    His wound indeed tore open and it may get worse. Freya thought she could not turn a cold shoulder to


    him for all of this was to protect her.


    Freya¡¯s eyebrows knit in a frown. She gingerly helped him take off his shirt lest she should hurt him.


    Kieran enjoyed the way she worried about him. He knew she was tenderhearted, which he could


    continue to take advantage of.


    After cutting away the blood-stained bandage, Freya was close to tears when she saw the great


    inmed wound on his back.


    She turned aside in panic and took a few breaths to keep her tears from streaming down.


    Despite that she had treated more serious wounds before, since it was him who got injured this time,


    she could not stop her fingertips from trembling, for fear of making him feel pain.


    With all her attention focused on Kieran¡¯s wounds, Freya didn¡¯t notice that beneath the aloof exterior,


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were as bright as the kids who got the candies.


    Over thest 27 years, Kieran never ran after girls, not even once. Even now, he still had no idea about


    how to chase girls. The only thing he knew was, he would be full of joy every time Freya approached


    him.


    After painting Kieran¡¯s wound with ointment, Freya wiped the sweat oozing from her forehead. ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you cannot drive by yourself now. How about calling your driver toe and pick you up?¡±


    ¡°I''m not going back tonight,¡± Kieran replied straight away.


    Not going back?!


    Though there was enough space for him to stay for one night, she was not used to living under the


    same roof with him.


    At a nce at the bandage which she had just put on his back, Freya didn¡¯t have the heart to drive him


    out.


    Anyway, it was just for one night, and they didn''t share the same bedroom.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Freyapromised: ¡°Since Kiki would note back tonight, you can sleep in her room.¡±


    Freya pointed at Kiki¡¯s room, giving Kieran the sign to go in there right away. Freya had some spare


    pairs of bed sheets here and she would change the sheets if Kiki minded other people using her bed.


    ¡°OK.¡± Kieran got up and walked towards Kiki¡¯s room.


    Freya took a long breath of relief after she finally sent Kieran into Kiki¡¯s room.


    The troubles tonight had tired her out.


    After a short mental struggle over whether to go straight to bed or take a bath first, she chose to let


    herself soak in a hot bath to rx.


    Oops! After taking the bath, Freya realized that she had made a serious mistake - she forgot to bring


    her nightgown with her.


    Believing that Kieran must have fallen asleep by this time and she didn''t have to worry about being


    seen by him, Freya put a bath towel around her body and walked out of the bathroom.


    The small apartment had fallen silent. Lights were off in Kiki¡¯s room. Freya hummed as she walked


    towards her bedroom, turning her gaze away from Kiki¡¯s room.


    Stepping into her own ce, Freya felt relieved for she never had to worry about someone would see


    her wear such few clothes.


    She opened her wardrobe to find herself a nightdress.


    ¡°Was it my illusion?¡± Freya felt a zing gaze settle on her back.


    Sheughed at herself for her sensitiveness. This was her bedroom. How could anyone be here?


    It seemed that the more she grew up, the more she liked to imagine things. If she was not so sure that


    there could be no one else in her room, she really thought that a man was staring at her from behind.


    Drips of water rolled down from her wet hair, which changed her idea of putting on the nightdress at


    once.


    Freya threw the nightdress onto the bed. When she turned around and saw the man sitting by the bed,


    she just lost it and started screaming.


    It was Kieran Fitzgerald!

 Chapter 91: I’m only into you

    Chapter 91: I¡¯m only into you


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    Freya let out a piercing shriek. She hadn¡¯t expected him to enter her room at this time. ¡°Get out!¡± She


    shouted in a frenzy as she huddled against a corner of the wardrobe.


    She really wanted to give herself a p for not having turned on the light first when she came into the


    room. If she had turned on the light first, she wouldn''t have gotten herself into such an embarrassing


    situation.


    Kieran just wanted to stay with her and he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Without seeing any sign of his intention to leave, Freya felt ashamed and angry. ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, this is


    my room. Please get out of here!¡±


    She took a step back out of instinct to protect herself as she blurted out those words. ¡°Well, if he didn¡¯t


    get out, I would get out instead.¡± She thought.


    But given that she was only covered in a bath towel, she quickly gave up this idea.


    Having no alternative, Freya said through gritted teeth: ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, could you please turn around so


    I can get dressed?¡±


    She had already made a concession, what else did he want?


    Kieran gazed with deep feelings at Freya¡¯s face, with a pair of affectionate eyes that seemed to


    prate the whole body and heart of Freya.


    Suddenly, Kieran stood up. But instead of turning his back on her, he walked towards Freya step by


    step.


    ¡°What...what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯m a normal man.¡±


    Kieran leaned down and kissed Freya on the lips.


    Stunned by this unforeseen circumstance, Freya shuddered and screamed: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You can¡¯t


    do this to me!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please get out! This is my room. You are not allowed to stay here!¡±


    ¡°If you don''t want to be kicked out of here, just go back to Kiki¡¯s room!¡±


    Kieran simply ignored Freya¡¯s pleading but hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°Why are you in my room? Just get away from me!¡± Freya shouted indignantly.


    ¡°I cannot sleep well in someone else''s room.¡±


    Kieran said airily without even batting an eyelid, which infuriated Freya and almost drove her crazy.


    Can¡¯t sleep well in someone else''s room?! Wasn¡¯t her room also someone else''s room! Why did he


    have to stay here?


    Seeing through what she thought, Kieran said in a deep voice: ¡°Freya, you are different. You are my


    wife, so your room is my room too.¡±


    Freya couldn¡¯t believe these were the words that came out of his mouth. Kieran had always been a


    condescending and unattainable figure in her mind. But tonight, he acted like ...a cheeky hoodlum.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t be such unreasonable. How many times have I told you that we''re divorced! I


    am not your wife. You are only my children''s Uncle Kieran!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I will one day let you know who am I to you!¡±


    What did he mean by saying he would let me know who was he to me?


    Freya¡¯s head was going thrum thrum thrum.


    Why did those words sound so flirtatious?


    Freya shook her head vigorously. No! She could not do that with Kieran!


    She had already promised Seth to try to ept him and she was still Seth¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± With many thoughts shed through her mind, Freya hastened to say: ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I apologize for making the video call tonight. It was my mistake to interrupt you at your


    pleasure. If you could let go of me, I won¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please, loosen me!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I want you to understand one thing.¡±


    Kieran paused and expressed his feelings word for word: ¡°I won¡¯t have affairs with other women. I¡¯m


    only into you.¡±


    He was only into her......


    Freya hadn¡¯t expected Kieran to have a crush on her before. But now that he had made it so clear, she


    had no reason to doubt his feelings any longer.


    He...actually liked her!


    But they just cannot be together!


    Jaden and Ja are her and Seth¡¯s children. How could she be with her children¡¯s Uncle Kieran?


    Realizing she had already fallen in love with Kieran, she felt terribly ashamed. Was she really going to


    break through that line with her kids¡¯ Uncle Kieran?

 Chapter 92: Please don’t beat me!

    Chapter 92: Please don¡¯t beat me!


    No!


    It was a mistake to fall for him! She must not repeat her mistake!


    Freya attempted to push him away but she obviously overrated her strength.


    Unable to break free, she kept telling herself that it was immoral for her to be with him!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t do this! We can''t do this! It was just not right for us to do this!¡±


    The two kids longed for an intact family deeply. And Freya was quite conservative in her bones. Since


    she had promised Seth that she would try to be with him, she would not betray him, even if she was not


    in love with him.


    But now, what was she supposed to do?


    ¡°Bang bang¡± sounded a knock on the door, and from behind the door came the anxious voice of Jaden:


    ¡°Mommy, what happened to you? Is there a mouse in the room?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don''t be afraid! I will protect you!¡± Ja was also concerned about her mother.


    The two kids¡¯ worries made Freya burst into tears.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She had determined to ept Seth and give her kids a father and an intact family, but just now, she


    was close to breaking her promise.


    If she really had an affair with Kieran, she would have no face to see Seth in the future.


    Freya took a deep breath, trying not to show her tearful tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweeties. I¡¯m fine.¡± She


    replied with pretended casualness. ¡°A spider freaked me out just now. But it¡¯s all right now¡±.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other in silence, each equally worried. They both knew that mommy


    was most afraid of spiders. No wonder she just screamed in such horror.


    ¡°Mommy, are you really okay? Do you need a hug from me?¡± Ja raised her lovable face, looking


    forward to giving her mother the courage to ovee the fear with a warm hug.


    ¡°I want to hug you too.¡± Came the voice of Jaden, who had the maturity that did not match his age but


    could always show his innocent nature of children in front of his mother.


    Freya cast a nce at Kieran and thought that the kids must not see what the ¡°big spider¡± did to her.


    ¡°No, thanks, sweeties. Just go back to your room and have a good sleep. Mommy is already in bed.¡±


    Freya said hastily.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Disappointed by what they heard, the two kids thought they must greet their mother with hugs


    tomorrow morning.


    The sound of footsteps outside receded. Freya took a sigh of relief but still with ceaseless tears on her


    face.


    Kieran came to reason upon seeing her rolling tears.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he actually made her cry!


    She did not like to cry for she regarded crying as a show of weakness. Tonight, he kept making passes


    at her and even wanted to force her to do sex with him. No wonder she was so upset.


    Kieran¡¯s body was still burning badly. He was eager to do something but his reason told him that he


    had to restrain himself.


    There was an important principle in Bradley¡¯s ¡°The Secrets of Chasing a girl¡±, that is: ¡°More haste, less


    speed.¡±


    If he insisted on doing this, she would definitely hate him for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly sat up. He did not know how to butter her up but he truly didn''t want to


    hear her crying. With a darkened face, he tried to coax her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Freya was just sobbing in a low voice, but Kieran¡¯s words made her burst into a rage of tears.


    It wasn''t her intention, but she was really scared by Kieran¡¯s gloomy face and his cold voice, as if


    someone else owed him a great deal of money.


    Kieran used to be a cold fish and wouldn¡¯t even frown even if a woman cried to death in front of him.


    But all that changed when he was in front of Freya.


    He''d never cared about a woman so much that he''d give up everything just to get a smile from her.


    ¡°Freya, stop crying!¡± Kieran repeated it with a cold face.


    Facing Kieran¡¯s icy expression, Freya dared not to keep crying anymore. But her shoulders couldn¡¯t


    help trembling, indicating that she was trying her best to hold back her tears.


    Kieran¡¯s terrifying face made her believe that he would definitely beat her up if she dared to keep


    crying.


    Even if Fabian was no fighting match for him, let alone her. She didn¡¯t want to be badly punched. She


    didn¡¯t want to suffer from that pain...So she endeavored to control herself, though she was really upset.


    Frustrated by the scene before him, Kieran couldn¡¯t figure out why she still felt upset after he had tried


    so hard to butter her up. And she seemed very afraid of him.


    Kieran reached for the corner of her eye, intending to brush away her tears.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Freya shrank and subconsciously took a few steps backward.


    Kieran felt extremely depressed. Was he the devil?! Why was she so scared of him?


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯ll stop crying. Please don¡¯t beat me!¡± Freya said in a hoarse voice as Kieran stretched


    out his hand, mistakenly believing he was about to beat her.


    Kieran bit his lips. Jesus, he had only attempted to pamper one woman since he was born and that


    woman was her. How could she take his move for the intention to hit her?


    Just as he was about to exin that he would never hit women, especially her, he was intoxicated by


    Freya¡¯s petite body. His soulful eyes were full of great tenderness.


    Noticing his unusual performance and desiring eyes, Freya was in aplete tizzy and almost lost her


    presence of mind.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, stop flirting me!¡± Freya said as she huddled in the corner of the room. ¡°Even if I am your


    ex-wife, since we are no longer husband and wife, you will be held legally responsible for what you¡¯ve


    done to me!¡±


    For fear of not being able to threaten him, Freya hardened her heart and said: ¡°We are divorced now. I


    have the right to sue you!¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding you. I¡¯m really going to sue you!¡±

 Chapter 93: Please Behave Yourself

    Chapter 93: Please Behave Yourself


    Freya''s voice trailed away to nothing due to theck of confidence.


    Freya felt that she was too weak. She nned to express her protest to Kieran in a righteous manner,


    but in the end, she was crushed by his momentum.


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened.


    Kieran grabbed Freya, who was shaking like leaves in the autumn wind, into his arms, ¡°Freya, what


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    kind of person am I in your heart?¡±


    What kind of person is he?


    Freya was stunned, he was arrogant and unattainable. He was a godlike existence in Arkpool City. She


    revered him and looked up to him, but sometimes, his behavior made her difficult to understand.


    She would also be afraid of him and want to run away from him, such as tonight.


    Seeing Freya didn''t speak, just trying to break free from his embrace, Kieran frowned, ¡°Are you afraid


    of me?¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master Kieran, I respect you.¡± Freya bit her lip, ¡°So I hope that your actions would be


    worthy of my respect. Young Master Kieran, please behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°Freya, what I want is not your respect for me.¡±


    Also, what the hell is behaving himself?


    If he behaved as she said, how could he win her back as his wife?


    He said that looking very embarrassed. What he wanted was that she liked him as much as he liked


    her, but he couldn''t say such cheesy words out easily.


    Kieran was afraid that he would lose control in a while and make her hate him more, so he pushed her


    away and rushed to the bathroom quickly.


    He felt that he was self-abusing. He had toe to her small apartment to develop a rtionship with


    her at night. In the end, their rtionship was not heated, instead, he took a cold shower in the middle


    of the night.


    However, life would be meaningless if it was too smooth. And suffering a setback asionally sounded


    like fun.


    For example, this evening, despite his long cold shower, he got the most beautiful view.


    Freya lost sleep that night.


    She kept thinking about what Kieran wanted.


    She was sure that he liked her somewhat, but this kind of affection was not enough to be called love.


    His feeling for her was more like his willingness to possess her as a woman. He had never gotten her


    body, so he would never forget her. Maybe one day, when he got her or some people fascinated him


    more, she would be worthless in his heart.


    She won''t let herself fall into such an embarrassing situation, so it was better to stop thinking about


    him.


    After experiencing the intimacyst night, Freya didn''t know how to face him in the future. Fortunately,


    when she woke up in the morning, he had already left, so she didn''t need to suffer the embarrassment


    of being unable to breathe again.


    Freya simply packed up and went directly to the crew.


    As soon as she arrived on the set, she received good news.


    Yesterday, the staff had watched the surveince, confirming that she had not been in or out of the


    lounge, she could not have stolen that diamond ring.


    Talia was a little bit embarrassed. But after all she has been in the entertainment industry for so many


    years, this kind of thing won''t have any impact on her.


    She didn''t hold on ming Freya as everyone expected, or made a scapegoat to show her innocence.


    She apologized directly to Freya, saying that it was indeed her who framed Freya yesterday. She was


    just jealous that Freya was prettier than her, and she wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Talia''s exnation was cute in her outspokenness. Although what she did was indeed wrong, her


    attitude of admitting her mistakes made her a good impression.


    Freya didn''t expect Talia to directly admit that she framed her. She knew that what happened yesterday


    was not as simple as what she said. However, since she had taken the initiative to apologize, if she


    continued to me her, it would have seemed like her fault for being unreasonable.


    Today, Talia, Elisa, and Linda didn''t deliberately target her. The atmosphere of the crew was extremely


    harmonious.


    After Freya finished her work, she left the crew. The annual charity dinner in Arkpool City would be held


    this night. She nned to go to this charity dinner.


    Freya didn''t like this kind of asion, but one part of the charity dinner was a charity auction. The ruby


    ne her mother had been wearing would be auctioned off at the auction.


    Thinking of that ne, her teeth itch with hatred. Maximus has been so greedy that he was not


    reconciled to possessing all of her mother''s property, and he even nned to sell her mother''s only


    relic at an auction!


    She didn''t have much money, so it was impossible to buy that ne. She asked Kiki to help her get


    the invitation to the charity party today, just to see who would buy her mother''s ne. She nned


    to have a good conversation with that person about whether there would be any chance that she could


    buy that ne from him when she had enough money.


    This charity dinner was a big event in Arkpool City. She knew that Alisha would attend on such an


    asion, but she didn''t expect that she bumped into Alisha in a light purple one-shoulder evening


    dress as soon as she entered the banquet hall.


    She was wearing an elegant dress as usual, her golden curly hair is rolled up high, and the dark blue


    diamond ne makes her skin more crystal clear. She looked as morous and noble as a


    medieval queen in Europe.


    Linda, udia, Talia, Elisa, as well as a few celebrities who Freya can''t name surround Alisha in the


    center. Many of the men on the set cast a surprising look at her.


    Alisha was ustomed to the admiring gazes of men, and her move has be more elegant. This


    dinner had be her home court.


    Freya just wanted to know who took the ne tonight and didn''t want to cause any trouble. She


    nced at Alisha lightly, walked to the corner, and waited for the auction to start.


    Alisha and the others also saw her, but they nned to make some scene tonight.


    Alisha tipped udia a wink and then udia grabbed Freya''s arm.


    ¡°How could youe in here with your identity? Did you sneak in?¡± udia''s eyes were full of disdain.


    She already knew that Freya was not in love with Kieran, so she asked that with confidence.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, she shouted, ¡°What was going on with the guard tonight! How could


    shee in?¡±

 Chapter 94: To Spoil Her Name to the Ground

    Chapter 94: To Spoil Her Name to the Ground


    After hearing udia''s words, Talia said with contempt, ¡°Some people have sticky fingers. With her


    here, we are afraid we might lose our things! Where are the security guards? She should be thrown


    out!¡±


    Talia got the news yesterday that Freya did not ept the mysterious rich suitor.


    The rich people she knew liked to save face. She thought that if Freya rejected that rich man, there will


    be no good result. Otherwise, she would not havee here in an evening dress which was worth only


    about 14 dors.


    Freya had offended the mysterious rich man. Well, she needed to step on her again, making her even


    more miserable.


    Hearing Talia''s words, Freya couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. The harmony in the crew during the


    day was just an illusion. As soon as Talia got a chance, she still had to make her life a little more


    difficult.


    Freya thought it was ridiculous that she has never offended these people, but to please Alisha, they


    desperately stepped on her.


    How snobbish! How selfish!


    It was cruel of Alisha to make use of other people to get rid of her enemy.


    Talia''s voice drew a lot of people''s attention, and some people brought the security over.


    Seeing the security guarde in, Talia raised her chin high and looked down on Freya.


    ¡°How did you do your job? You allowed this kind of person toe in. Do you want to lose your job?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The security guard looked at Freya and then at Talia. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    udia rushed to the security guard, she pointed at Freya, ¡°I didn''t invite her to the charity dinner


    tonight. You guys hurry up and kick her out!¡±


    The people who came to this charity dinner are all celebrities in Arkpool City. The security guard did not


    dare to offend anyone at will. He could only respectfully say to Freya, ¡°Miss, please show your


    invitation letter.¡±


    ¡°It won''t be necessary. The invitation letter for this charity dinner was made with the help of our


    udia also noticed the evening dress on Freya, she pinched the dress and said, ¡°Oh, this dress looks


    like a cheap one. There is no chance for people in our level will invite such a person.¡±


    udia shot her an angry nce. She didn''t like her. She liked several boys back in college, but those


    boys regarded Freya as a goddess.


    Tonight, Freya casually wore an evening dress that cost less than 20 dors, but she looked still so


    smart and refined, as beautiful as a fairy falling into the world, and her expensive dress waspared


    to dust in front of her.


    It was so cruel topare people like this.


    udia med everything on Freya''s pretty look and she just didn''t like her!


    ¡°That''s right, this dress should be so cheap, right?¡± Talia said with disdain, ¡°Security guard, all the


    people at the banquet tonight are celebrities from all walks of life, you can''t let such a poor guy


    contaminate our eyes!¡±


    Poor guy?


    The security guard was a child of a poor family. Hearing these words, he felt ufortable, and he


    couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied with Talia and udia.


    Indeed, this world was unfair. Some people were born with a golden key and were superior to others,


    while others were inferior from the moment they were born. They were poor, but they never steal or


    rob, and they don''t sell themselves to rich people. Why should they be trampled on their dignity like


    this!


    Even though he thought so, the security guard didn''t dare to offend them, he was afraid of losing his


    hard-earned jobs.


    He looked at Freya helplessly, ¡°Miss, please show your invitation letter." As long as she has an


    invitation letter, they couldn''t embarrass her anymore.


    Freya secretly pinched her handbag. She did have an invitation letter, but for this banquet, there were


    names on the invitation letters.


    The invitation letter she took was an invitation letter to Kiki''s boss. When entering the venue, the


    security might not be able to find out, but they knew her. When they looked at the invitation letter, they


    would know that she was sneaking in¡­


    With their temperament, they would make this matter known to the whole city, so that she could not lift


    her head.


    Freya couldn''t afford to lose such a big face.


    ¡°You guys are so boring.¡± Freya didn''t intend to waste time with them, she nced at them coldly, then


    turned around and left.


    ¡°Look, you are guilty! I knew she didn''t have an invitation letter!¡± Talia red at the security guard,


    ¡°What are you doing? Just throw her out!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The security guard looked at them, not to mention that he felt that he and Freya had the same fate.


    Just looking at Freya''s pretty and refined face, he couldn''t do anything.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don''t you throw her out, right? Well, I''ll ask your manager to throw you two out together!¡± udia put


    her hands on her hips, looking like a shrew, she winked at Linda in the distance. Linda invited the


    security manager in.


    Linda has already bought off the security manager. The security manager would not show any mercy to


    Freya.


    He brought several security guards and he looked down at Freya condescendingly, ¡°You don''t have an


    invitation letter, right? Get out of here! We don''t ept unidentified people at this banquet!¡±


    ¡°Manager, she''s not just an unidentified person, she is also a thief.¡± Talia stood next to the security


    manager, raising her voice deliberately so that everyone around could hear what she said.


    ¡°Recently, she helped out in our crew. She stole something, but we caught her several times! Maybe


    she was nning to steal here!¡±


    After she said that, everyone around Freya looked at her with contempt.


    ¡°How can we go to a dinner party with a thief!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have some jewelry in my bag. I have to be careful not to be stolen!¡±


    ¡°I have some in my bag too.¡±


    ¡°This kind of person should be thrown out!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all demanded that she should be thrown out.¡±


    ¡­


    The security manager stepped forward, his voice full of threats, ¡°I''ll give you onest chance! Get out!


    Otherwise, I''ll have someone throw you out now!¡±

 Chapter 95: A Heartless Playboy

    Chapter 95: A Heartless yboy


    As the discussions around went on, Freya''s eyes turned extremely cold. For this kind of dinner party,


    people always came with the invitation letter with someone else¡¯s name on it. Everyone knew it, but


    they just won¡¯t say it out loud.


    Moreover, these people around just said what everyone said and called her a thief. If she was thrown


    out by the security guards, she would be theughing stock of the whole city.


    At that time, even if she has a clear conscience, others would still consider her as a thief and would no


    doubt impose this injustice on Jaden and Ja.


    She won''t let them be called the children of thieves, and she will not allow these people to talk about


    her like that!


    ¡°Apologize to me! I''m not a thief! Have you seen me steal things with your own eyes?¡± Freya was not


    afraid of him and she met the security manager''s gaze, ¡°What you are doing is defamation and you


    should be held legally responsible.¡±


    The security manager didn''t expect that a girl, who was threatened by him, dared to fight back, and he


    was stunned.


    Freya coldly looked away from his face, and then said to Talia and udia, ¡°Have I ever stolen


    anything? I think you two know it better than me! Do you want me to show the video to everyone,


    before you two can stop your ndering?¡± Freya stared at them coldly and said word by word.


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Or, I should y a recording first.¡±


    Recording?


    They two looked at each other, their faces were a little ugly, they didn''t know what recording she had in


    her hands.


    Talia was afraid that Freya had a recording that was not good for her, so she quickly said to the security


    manager, ¡°Let''s have this thief thrown out! We don''t want to see her!¡±


    The security manager came back to his senses and quickly said to his subordinates, ¡°Throw her out!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment! We haven''t listened to the recording yet. After listening to the recording, it won''t be too


    After the words came out, everyone at the scene began to agree, ¡°Yes, we want to listen to the


    recording.¡±


    The people who attended this banquet were either rich or expensive, and the security manager didn''t


    dare to offend anyone. He could only look at Talia in embarrassment.


    Before Talia could speak, Freya took out her phone, unlocked it, and yed a recording without haste.


    She knew that it wouldn''t be so easy for Talia to give up. Fortunately, she was not unprepared. When


    Talia apologized to her in the morning, she recorded it.


    In her cell phone, Talia''s guilty voice slowly flowed out, ¡°Okay, I admit, Freya was indeed framed by me


    yesterday! I put the ring in her bag while there was no one in the lounge! She is prettier than me, I don''t


    like her, and I just don''t want to see her happy face.¡±


    After listening to this recording, Talia''s face changed greatly. She could not keep on her pretense and


    she rushed to grab Freya''s cell phone.


    ¡°Freya, turn off the recording! Turn it off now!¡±


    Freya has always liked the peace and didn''t like to quarrel with others, but Talia was so condescending


    that she couldn''t tolerate her ndering again and again.


    Freya held up the phone high, and the voice continued. Talia deserved the title of an actor. When she


    apologized, her voice sounded very sincere, although her heart was not the same.


    ¡°Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to frame you, so please forgive me this time! I admit that you''re not a


    thief, it''s my fault, and I''ll never find your fault in the future!¡±


    The voice in Freya''s phone stopped abruptly, and there was an uproar at the scene.


    ¡°So, it turns out that this Freya is not a thief.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, some people can be so shameless. They have been caught when they framed others for


    stealing, and they still have the guts to frame others again!¡±


    ¡°You said that you won''t do such things again in the future, and you ndered her again now. Are you


    bullying her? You broke your promise so easily. What a shameless person!¡±


    ¡°But some of her words are right, this Freya is indeed prettier than her! She is wearing a dress from


    Dior, while Freya is wearing a cheap evening dress. Standing in front of Freya, Talia is still like a maid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, good-looking people look good in everything. The ugly always make more trouble.


    ¡­


    Listening to the discussions around, Talia''s look turned so bad. After years of hard work, she finally


    entered this circle. She cherished her reputation very much, and she must not ruin that!


    Talia was so anxious that there was a cry in her voice, ¡°It''s not like this! This recording is fake!... Freya,


    this slut, framed me! Don''t be fooled by her!¡±


    ¡°Framed you? Did Freya force you to apologize to her?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. We are not dumb.¡±


    ¡°People are getting more and more shameless these days!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Talia saw Sthphen Coleman, who did nothing but just looked at her, she stomped her feet, ran in front


    of him, and asked him for help, ¡°Mr. Coleman, I''ve been bullied, please help me.¡±


    Sthphen Coleman shook the red wine ss in his hand with a slight smile, ¡°Who the hell are you? It


    has nothing to do with me that you are being bullied.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Talia was speechless. Everyone said that there were countless women around him, and he was a


    heartless yboy. It seemed to be true.


    A few days ago, she had a good time with him and he bought her a diamond ring worth 5 million. She


    didn''t expect him to forget her now.


    Talia was unwilling to give up, she twisted her slender waist and said lightly, ¡°Mr. Coleman, you are


    really bad. That night, you said that I am virtuous.¡±


    He smiled, ¡°Well, you are indeed virtuous. A woman is virtuous without talent. With a dumb brain, she


    must be virtuous.¡±


    Sthphen Coleman drank all the red wine in the ss, ¡°Please allow me to drink a ss of wine. I was


    shocked. I met her once and she clung to me...¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter, and Talia''s face turned dark with anger. She was so embarrassed that


    she red at Freya angrily and ran to the corridor beside her.


    udia still could not give up and she said gritting her teeth, ¡°Freya? Oh! You guys don''t know that she


    liked to go to the clubhouse. And those pictures are indescribable!¡±

 Chapter 96: To Ruin Freyas Reputation

    Chapter 96: To Ruin Freya''s Reputation


    ¡°Never judge a book by its cover. She looks innocent¡­¡±


    Hearing those words, udiaughed.


    Rumor is dreadful. If everyone considered Freya as a shameless woman, it would be hard for her to


    stay in Arkpool City in the future!


    ¡°Don''t even think about raising your head again in your life!¡± udia thought.


    ¡°udia, you are great!¡±


    udia smiled lightly, even though there was a heavy disdain in her eyes, she was still charming.


    ¡°I didn''t even know I had done this myself, but you would know that.¡±


    After hearing Freya''s words, many people aroundughed out loud. After what happened just now,


    everyone had be rational. They could not jump to conclusion after just a few words from udia.


    udia was so angry that her face turned blue, ¡°Freya, what did you say? What qualifications do you


    have to scold me?¡±


    After saying this, she raised her face again and said to everyone, ¡°Oh, there''s something you don''t


    know about, right? Freya was pregnant when she was in school, and her life is so chaotic. Maybe she


    had lots of abortions!¡±


    What she said was too much. Freya raised her eyelids coldly while she still held a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Howe I don''t know that I have had an abortion? If you want to talk nonsense, I can''t control it. But


    my life cannot be made up by your rootless nder! I''ve got nothing to hide.¡±


    ¡°Freya,e on, you are not like that at all, you are dirtier than anyone else!¡± udia snarled with a


    neck.


    ¡°Well, udia, you cannot just make things up with your words. You may be enjoying this, but I don¡¯t.


    Why should I be judged by you for things that I have never done?¡±


    ¡°Freya, you are angry!¡± udia paused, and then she said to everyone, ¡°Everyone must believe me,


    she is not a good person. She hooked up with men when she was young, and she¡­¡±


    ¡°She just framed Freya as a thief, and now she says that she had an indiscreet life. This frame-up is


    too clumsy, right?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, this kind of behavior is disgusting. Framing others all day long, huh?¡±


    ¡°How could such a person attend our dinner party? The security should have kicked her out!¡±


    udia was stunned and her eyes were rounded. She looked at everyone around her in disbelief. Why


    did everyone want to drive her out instead?


    udia red at Freya unwillingly, but she knew that everyone would not be on her side, so she


    stopped making a scene and ran to Alisha to discuss countermeasures.


    The drama finally ended, and Freya finally got peace, she sat in a corner quietly and waited for the


    auction to start.


    Hopefully, there won''t be any more trouble tonight.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Aisha thought that they would be able to teach Freya a lesson together. But she was wrong.


    Alisha hated Freya so much that she clenched her fists hard and her long fingernails pierced the tender


    flesh of her palms.


    However, she has always been smart, and she will not take action personally.


    What she liked most is to use others to get what she wanted. And this kind of result they have got will


    not happen to her.


    ¡°That bitch is shameless. I am so pissed off!¡± udia sat opposite Alisha and said angrily.


    Talia came out of the bathroom with a face full of resentment, ¡°I can''t let her go easily. I must teach her


    a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we must teach her a lesson and it''s better to let her be ruined!¡± udia drank the red wine in front


    of her, and she squeezed the goblet in her hand as if the goblet was Freya.


    ¡°It''s easy to ruin her reputation.¡± Alisha took a slow sip of red wine elegantly.


    ¡°Alisha, I knew you had a solution!¡± udia asked anxiously, ¡°Tell me quickly, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Elisa just now that Emmanuel Ward was drunk and was resting in his room upstairs.¡±


    Alisha looked at Freya, who was sitting in the corner from a distance with wicked eyes.


    ¡°Emmanuel?¡± Talia thought of something and said quickly, ¡°You mean the one of Ward Group?¡±


    Seeing Alisha nodding lightly, Talia and udia smiled.


    They have all heard of him, Emmanuel, the young owner of Ward Group. He has a big, round head and


    a fat body. When you saw him once, you will never want to look at him again.


    Although he looked terrible, he liked to y with women, and he nearly killed some women. In the end,


    however, those things were silenced down by his father with money.


    If Emmanuel saw Freya in his room...


    Her whole life would be ruined.


    ¡°Just now, Elisa has already figured out a way to make Emmanuel take the medicine.¡± Alisha lowered


    her voice and said slowly, ¡°The woman who enters his room tonight will either be dead or...¡±


    udia asked Alisha in a hurry, ¡°Is that medicine still avable? If we find a way to make Freya drink it


    too, bring her to his room and then call the reporter, Freya will¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alisha put a pill into her hand without a trace, and said deliberately, ¡°This medicine is too


    powerful, and the person who drinks a whole pill may be dead! Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alisha, don''t worry. I know that.¡± Although udia said so, she added the whole pill to a cup of mango


    juice and asked the waiter to bring it to Freya.


    They couldn''t see the situation on Freya''s side clearing with so many peopleing and going, but


    they roughly saw that the waiter brought the mango juice to her. She took the juice, drank it in small


    sips, and there was nothing left in the cup at the end.


    Freya was very thirsty tonight, and after drinking the juice, her throat still burned badly.


    She got up and was about to get another ss of juice when a woman rushed over and identally


    bumped into her. The woman slopped arge ss of red wine all over her.


    The woman nced at Freya, smiled maliciously, and slipped onto the dance floor like a ghost.


    The show has begun. This evening, Freya''s reputation was doomed to be ruined in Arkpool City!

 Chapter 97: Freya In the Deathtrap

    Chapter 97: Freya In the Deathtrap


    Freya''s white dress was now messily drenched by wine. Covering her breast, she wanted to tidy up in


    the restroom while a young waitress came over.


    "Miss, we have backups upstairs. You can shift one."


    "Okay. Thanks."


    The stain was so eye-catching that even though she could clean it in the restroom, the dress would be


    too wet to wear. Besides, there was some time before the auction began so that she would change.


    After asking for the room number, she went upstairs quickly, clenching the dress over her heart.


    udia asked Elisa, who was so cunning that she let Emmanuel take two philtres.


    One waspelling enough¡ªnobody knew what would Emmanuel do to Freya after taking two.


    The n was infallible. However, udia wanted to ensure that Freya went into Emmanuel''s room,


    secretly following Freya.


    It was tranquil on upstairs. Hearing footsteps suddenly, Freya couldn''t help but look back.


    Bumping into Freya, udia kept calm, touched her dress, and said, "What? Are only you allowed to


    get a shift? "


    It was unworthy to talk to a person like udia. Freya nced at her and then walked towards the end


    of the corridor.


    The door wasn''t closed. Before Freya could step in, a big, greasy hand grabbed her wrist and dragged


    her in ferociously.


    udia couldn''t wait to look at Freya being embarrassed, so she would not miss it this time.


    She almost used all her strength to push Freya in.


    Alisha was enjoying wine when Linda came over. She asked lightly, "The media are informed?"


    "Yes." Linda sat beside Alisha. "No worries. I saw Freyahad been to upstairs. Maybe Emmanuel has


    fooled around her now."


    Hearing this, Alisha snickered. Emmanuel would be so sensual with the pills that Freya had no way to


    escape.


    She lowered her head, checking the time. It was more than half an hourter after Freya went upstairs.


    Initially, she wanted reporters to take photos of Freya now, but she decided to wait after considering it.


    Freya could ask for help when reporters were there. Thus, Emmanuel could not ravish her. Before


    destroying her career, Alisha nned to torture her more time.


    She was immersed in her thoughts when Linda suddenly patted her hard. "Alisha, Kieranes over."


    Indeed, Alisha turned around, seeing Kieran wasing toward the hall.


    He wore a ck handmade suit without too many decorations. However, he was always attractive with


    his handsome face and tall figure, no matter where he was.


    Seeing him, Alisha stood straight, trying her best to be elegant.


    She took a sip of wine, touched up her foundation, and then walked to him.


    "Kieran."


    Her voice was tender like water.


    Kieran grabbed her wrist and quickly walked to another side of the corridor, for he happened to have


    something to talk to her.


    Alisha was excited to see the dark ce.


    In fact, the upper-ss was not as clean as it seemed, and this kind of banquet was a stage for social


    climbers.


    Most girls tried to be at a higher level through these parties. The dark corridor was a hotbed for them


    having sex with people from upper-sses.


    Did Kieran also want it?


    He looked frigid daily, whereas he turned to like this.


    If he were fond of having sex here, she would apany him every day in the future.


    Kieran stopped, and Alisha smiled more shily. She touched his shoulders.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Do you like here?"


    "I like it as long as you like. No worries. I will spoon you well tonight."


    She nced around. Even though the corridor was unobtrusive, people would pass by. As a celebrity,


    she would be easily photoed if she had sex with Kieran here, but she would not be reluctant if it were


    Kieran.


    Thinking of this, Alisha stood on tiptoe with her lips close to Kieran''s. "You are mine tonight."


    Before her kiss fell on him, she closed her eyes in intoxication but felt her neck hurt, finding Kieran


    pinched her hard.


    Alisha red at him in astonishment. "What are you doing?"


    "Tell me. Who on earth was the woman that saved me five years ago?"


    Kieran fixed his cold eyes on her as if he would freeze her.


    Alisha was frightened. How did he ask suddenly? Could he have known that it was Freya, and Jaden


    and Ja were his kids?


    Immediately, she knew it was impossible, or else he wouldn''t ask the question.


    Alisha calmed down and asked in the grievance. "It was me. I have no idea why you ask it."


    "Don''t lie to me. You got an abortion that night."Kieran was annoyed. Bradley had figured it out, and the


    hotel didn''t keep any videos then. Only Alisha knew the truth.


    Hearing his words, Alish was stunned. He actually had investigated the car ident and the abortion.


    "I give you only one chance. Say. Who was the woman?" No soon, Kieran added, which he thought


    impossible, "Was she Freya?"

 Chapter 98: Freya’s Misconduct

    Chapter 98: Freya¡¯s Misconduct


    "No! It was not Freya." Alisha denied without hesitation.


    She panicked while looking at Kieran, asking with her teeth gritted, "I''m not lying. I was that woman. I


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    aborted at that time, but the surgery was smooth, so I went to the hotel directly when I finished and


    bumped into you. I didn''t know what was wrong with you. You looked terrible and slept with me."


    Alisha lowered her eyes, looking so pitiful. "I was frightened. The doctor told me not to have sex in a


    month after an abortion. I''m afraid of seque. I struggled, and I called for help, but you didn''t want to


    let me go. "


    Teardrops kept rolling down from Alisha''s eyes. "I knew I was wanton in the past and had many


    rtionships. I don''t know love and self-love, so I thought having sex was nothing big if a boy wanted


    to be with me."


    "It was not until I met you that I began to regret it because you made me understand what love is. If I


    had known that I would love a man so much, I would have loved myself and would not have done those


    things that I would regret for the rest of my life. "


    "Kieran, you never know how much I want to sleep with you as a virgin. I was afraid to tell you my old


    story for fear that you would dislike me. I love you. Don''t frown upon me."


    "I know you disgust me. You repeatedly doubt that I am not the one who saves you since you are


    unwilling to admit that you fuck an aborted woman. However, I am not a virgin, but my love is pure. You


    are the only one in my heart."


    "I swear that I have never slept with anyone else after I meet you."


    Kieran gazed at Alisha indifferently and suddenlyughed. Right. He suspectedpulsively that the


    woman that night was not Alisha. What was he trying to prove?


    To prove that it was Freya?


    Although he knew it was impossible.


    His men reported a bloodstain on the bedsheet the following day he saw Alisha back then. He thought


    it was the symbol of first sex. However, he now knew it was because of her abortion.


    "I know you don''t like me. I''m not expecting you to fall for me, but don''t get me away, okay?"


    Alisha tried to be close to Kieran, but he pushed her away hard. "Get off!"


    Being shouted at by him, Alisha was sad, for she knew that he did it because he loved Freya.


    She pinched her palms in displeasure. Kieran saw Freya as a beloved one now, but nobody knew if he


    would continue to love her when he saw her misconduct.


    Alisha wiped her tears and left, seeing someonee over, not letting others see how awkward she


    was.


    Kieran followed her no soonter.


    Alisha pretended to be nervous and ran to him.


    "Did you see Freya? Someone said she was together with Emmanuel. How could that be? She knew


    him well."


    Hearing this, Kieran had to worry about Freya even though he disliked Alisha. "Emmanuel?"


    "Yes." Alisha nodded, "Freya can borrow money from dad or me if shecks it now. Why does she go


    to Emmanuel? "


    Kieran was impatient that Alisha didn''te to the point. "Who''s Emmanuel?"


    "He is well-known for his sexual kink. He hurts many girls in sex. What if Freya... She will be broken.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Thinking that Alisha had schemed Freya several times, Kieran looked so


    cold that his tone was even frightening.


    Alisha rubbed her eyes. "I did nothing. I just worried about her when I heard they were together."


    "Help me find her, okay? I am anxious for her."


    "Alisha, bad news!" Before she finished her words, Talia rushed over.


    Seeing Kieran was here, she was even more high-pitched. Her fake worry could not hide her giddy


    look.


    "Someone saw that Freya and Emmanuel had been in the room upstairs for almost one hour. Maybe


    they have had sex."


    "What?" Alisha shouted. "Really?"


    "Yes." Talia nodded, "What''s worse is that reporters are stuck on the second floor now. They are told


    that Emmanuel has raped someone in the charity banquet. Emmanuel is indifferent to the media, but


    Freya will be done if she is photographed having sex with him.


    As she talked, Kieran had already gone away.


    Alisha and Talia looked at each other and followed him to the second floor.


    Freya and Emmanuel both took a lot of aphrodisiacs.


    Alisha walked rapidly that she couldn''t wait for seeing Emmanuel torture Freya.


    Kieran loved Freya deeply now, whereas men were more or less fond of the virgin. Especially Kieran,


    who was so proud, would see Freya as a waste when he saw she sleep with Emmanuel.


    The Fitzgerald family would not admit a wanton woman.


    Freya would never be a member of them.


    Many people in the hall heard of Freya hooked up with Emmanuel, and the second floor was full of


    people. Alisha took a lot of effort to get to the front.


    The door locked from inside. It was not until the safeguard kicked off the door open that the reporters


    got in.


    As the door broke, the people in the room had nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 99: Kieran And Freya

    Chapter 99: Kieran And Freya


    There was also a smell of blood.


    Alisha couldn''t help but smile.


    Emmanuel''s body covered the face of the woman under him so that she couldn''t see her clearly, but


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    she was sure it was Freya.


    She saw her drink the juice and go upstairs. Everything tonight should be infallible. Freya would never


    turn over.


    Someone was going to pull away Emmanuel. However, no one dared to face a terrible him now.


    Alisha wouldugh out loud, but Kieran stood beside her, so she held it back.


    Pretending to be worried, she said to him, "What should we do? Freya was tortured so miserably."


    Seeing that the reporter kept taking pictures, Alisha continued acting, "Stop shooting! Stop filming! It is


    my sister Freya. How could she live if it was exposed!"


    She was so good at performing that even her sound sobbed. "Stop filming, please. Leave her alone.


    Save her, okay? Kieran, save her, please?"


    As she talked, she looked at Kieran. He should be fused and disappointed now to Freya, for he loved


    her so much. Unexpectedly, he had no expression.


    He just stood straight with a cool detachment. Nobody had any idea what he was thinking.


    Alisha couldn''t figure him out but continued acting. She wiped her tears. "I worried about Freya so


    much. Why did she fool around Emmanuel? She knew that he always not saw woman as a person."


    Freya?!


    At this time, the onlookers roughly knew the identity of the woman who was under Emmanuel and


    tortured by him.


    It was Freya, who was framed as a thief by Talia and udia.


    Initially, Freya left an excellent impression on most people. Now that she had done such things, their


    expectation dropped to the bottom in an instant.


    How could she flirt with men at the charity party?


    Besides, it was Emmanuel who was famous for his destructive behaviors.


    It seemed that udia didn''t lie just now. Freya was indeed wanton in private.


    Talia wanted to attract Kieran''s attention. She nced at him and said, "Freya is too shameless to let


    Emmanuel take the aphrodisiacs just for getting money from him. However, she is self-defeating


    eventually. How miserable!"


    Feeling not enough, Talia continued to talk about Alisha. "Alisha is superb and elegant. You have an


    excellent taste to like her, Kieran."


    Being praised by Talia like this, Alisha was pretty satisfied. She said lightly, "Don''t say that. Freya is not


    evil. She just couldn''t get over it for the moment."


    Most onlookers were now clear that Freya and Alisha were sisters. They kept sighing those daughters


    from the Stahler family were totally different. Alisha was fantastic, but Freya was low-brow.


    Alisha was in a great mood when she heard the praise and criticism from around.


    She secretly observed the expression change of Kieran. She felt that he was silent because he was so


    disgusted with Freya''s behavior.


    Sure enough. No man could ept an indecent woman like Freya, who had sex casually with


    Emmanuel in public.


    "What should she do after this? She would be doomed." Teardrops fell from Alisha''s eyes, who looked


    like a caring sister.


    "How do you know it is Freya?" Kieran asked calmly, with an aversion to Alisha in his eyes.


    Kieran was so anxious when he heard that Freya and Emmanuel were upstairs from Talia in the hall.


    He believed in Freya, who would never be out for small advantages, but was afraid that she would be


    bullied.


    He would not hate her if she were raped but teach Emmanuel a lesson.


    Seeing the woman when the door opened, he calmed down. She was not Freya.


    The woman''s legs were short, and her waist was thick.


    Alisha was in a daze. Before figuring out what Kieran meant, she heard the voice asking for help from


    the woman under Emmanuel.


    "Help me."


    It was udia!


    The onlookers and reporters were all shocked seeing udia. Someone shouted, "Isn''t Freya who


    hooked up here? Why udia?"


    It seemed they misunderstood Freya again, "Alisha said it was Freya." Someone mentioned. They all


    focused on Alisha.

 Chapter 100: Completely Ruined

    Chapter 100: Completely Ruined


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Not expecting people to pay attention to her eventually, Alisha looked a little flustered.


    She nned everything tonight, and the guests today were all not ordinary. They could see through


    that she schemed Freya on purpose if she didn''t deal with it well.


    However, being vicious could be a habit.


    Alisha calmed down soon and exined sincerely, "I heard downstairs that my sister was together with


    Emmanuel, so I thought it was Freya. I was too nervous to see clearly who the woman was."


    Teardrops kept rolling down from her eyes. "Fortunately, it was not my sister, but I was also sad.


    udia is my best friend."


    To let people trust her, she insisted on walking in regardless of the terrible Emmanuel.


    "I can''t leave udia alone. Help her with me, please. She will die!"


    People had a good impression of Alisha. She exined so earnestly that almost everyone believed that


    she misunderstood.


    Just as she was pulling away Emmanuel, thetter pped her hard since she interrupted him.


    "Bitch. How dare you!"


    His smack helped Alisha a lot. Initially, some people thought that she was cunning, but the smack


    made her a woman of righteousness, at least on the surface.


    Alisha covered her face and grabbed Emmanuel''s hand hard. "Let go of her! She will die if you


    continue! I can''t let that happen."


    She actually didn''t care about whether udia would die or not. To beautify her public image, she now


    was getting deep into her character and wouldn''t be stepping back even if she got wounded.


    "Go away. Bitch! Or I will fuck you to die."


    Emmanuel was annoyed so much that he kicked Alisha''s chest directly.


    Alisha fell feebly. She tried to get up to help udia, but she couldn''t after struggling several times.


    She stared at around helplessly. "I beg you to help udia. Okay? She will die."


    Many men at the door admired Alisha, so they decided to help her, not want to see her being bullied.


    Emmanuel was so crazy to hit people that several men subdued him together.


    udia was free, but the physical damage would not be recovered.


    She had scars all over her body, and her face was beaten poorly.


    Her credit waspletely ruined this time without getting any sympathy.


    She was seen by so many people and exposed by the media that she could never be in the upper-


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ss again, which she once tried her best to enter.


    She was doomed to be a wrong lesson to people.


    Seeing udia was bleeding, Alisha was confused.


    udia should not be bleeding if she didn''t get the aphrodisiac. Maybe Emmanuel forced her to take


    it?


    Whatever, she hated Freya much more.


    How could she ept that Freya could escape from her thoughtful n?


    "You are lucky today, but you won''t be lucky all the time."


    "You will be ruined one day in my hand."


    Freya didn''t drink the mango juice within aphrodisiacs.


    udia was excited to add the powders in the mango juice, waiting for Freya waking in the booby trap.


    However, unexpectedly, Freya was allergic to mango. She never drank it.


    After she got the ss of juice given by the waiter, she smelled it and hurriedly changed it back to a


    ss of orange juice.


    It was crowded in the hall, so Alisha didn''t notice that the juice had been changed.


    After entering the room, Freya was vignt when Emmanuel grabbed her wrist hard.


    As soon as she wanted to kick Emmanuel away, udia pushed hard on her back, so she staggered


    and almost fell.


    Fortunately, she kept steady soon and gave Emmanuel a suplex.


    Emmanuel didn''t expect Freya to hit back, so Freya fled over, taking advantage of him on the ground.


    So did udia. She was unwilling to let Freya leave and wanted to grasp her back. However,


    Emmanuel suddenly clutched her shoulders.


    Knowing she was in danger, udia shouted, "Help!"


    Emmanuel pressed her hard on the table aside as soon as she shouted.


    She had no way to run.


    Freya was frightened when she saw his crazy look. She thought over rapidly that Alisha and the others


    had nned all this. She was the tortured one tonight if she didn''t react quickly.


    She would be silly to be kind to them still.


    Therefore, Freya chose to leave no matter what udia faced.


    udia deserved it.


    Freya was not in a mood to stay here seeing udia''s tragedy. She heard that a mystery plutocrat had


    ordered the ne, so she did not need to stay here and went downstairs quietly.


    She was thirsty that she took a nice-looking drink and finished it.


    Leveling up her eyesight, she saw a pair of almond-shaped eyes winking. "Do you like it? It is notable


    for you. "

 Chapter 101 She Punched him

    Chapter 101 She Punched him


    Stephen Coleman became interested in Freya after seeing a video online of Freya being framed at the


    hospital. He liked her even more when she outwitted the scheming women at dinner. He was gonna


    make it tonight!


    Stephen¡¯s gaze was carefully tracing Freya¡¯s face. How pretty she was!


    He¡¯d been a yboy for years. Howe he hadn¡¯t found such a beautiful woman? Looking at her


    chaste little face, Stephen felt for the first time a desire to settle down.


    Freya gave Stephen a cool look. He had a handsome face, but he looked too giddy to be a good man.


    And his gaze was so impure that it made her feel ufortable all over.


    Well, he was nowhere near Kieran anyway!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to waste time with such a yboy. She said, ¡°Thank you for the drink.¡± Then she


    turned and walked out of the hall.


    Stephen certainly wouldn¡¯t let her fly away when she was close to her mouth. He hurried over to her.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler,e with me tonight!¡±


    Stephen took a look at Freya¡¯s inexpensive evening dress. Although she could make the cheap clothes


    look like international brands, it still showed that her current economic situation was not very good.


    There was no woman who did not love money. Wasn¡¯t that why she came to a ce like this?


    What he had the most was money. All he had to do is give her some money, and she would be d to


    stick it on him.


    With this in mind, Stephen frivolously took a ck card and shoved it into Freya¡¯s body.


    ¡°With me, I will make you the richest woman in Arkpool City. You can buy whatever you want.¡± With


    these words, Stephen bent his face and pressed his lips to Freya¡¯s.


    Freya winced as Stephen¡¯s lips drew closer to her.


    What was wrong with this man? For no reason, he shoved a card into her body and tried to kiss her. He


    was a good-looking guy, but he did weird things all the time. What was the difference between him and


    an animal?!


    Freya would certainly not let Stephen¡¯s hands touch her body. She grabbed the ck card from his


    hand and stopped him from making a pass at her.


    Stephen smirked at Freya¡¯s eagerness to grab his ck card. He was right. There was no woman who


    did not love money. You could buy anything if you have money!


    No matter how noble she looked, she would be vulgar and obsequious in front of money!


    Stephen was enjoying himself when he felt the pain in his face, and Freya punched him hard in the


    face with his ck card.


    ¡°You sick!¡±


    Stephen Cyrus froze in ce, petrified. He looked at Freya¡¯s face in disbelief. She hit him in the face


    with card?!


    And she said he was sick?!


    Who in all Arkpool City would dare to punch Stephen Cyrus in the face?! Who would dare to say he


    was sick?!


    All right, Kieran dared.


    Before Stephen could recover from the shock, he felt a sharp pain in his foot. He looked down to see


    Freya stepping unceremoniously on his foot with her high heel.


    ¡°Psychopath!¡±


    Freya stomped on him again, then pulled her foot back, and rushed out of the hall.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Sick, and a psychopath!


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Stephen stood grinning like a giant fool.


    Wasn¡¯t he sick? He was beaten and cursed by a woman and almost trampled to pieces, but he was still


    in a mood tough. What a lunatic he was!


    Interesting!


    Freya thought she was drinking sweet and sour juice, but it was hard liquor.


    Freya seldom drank. She was a very bad at drinker. She might get drunk on just one drink.


    In all those years, except this one, she had half a ss of wine when she was abroad.


    Originally, Kiki wanted to get drunk and high with her. But Freya was already drunk after only half a


    ss of wine.


    When Freya got drunk, she might sleep peacefully at first, but after a little refreshment, she would do


    things that couldn¡¯t be described.


    It was said that when she was drunk, she especially enjoyed fortune-telling and making people wear


    skirts.


    Kiki was wearing pants that day, but she wanted to take off Kiki¡¯s pants and asked her to put on a


    dress.


    Kiki was so angry that she almost threw her into the Pacific Ocean.


    After that, Kiki never asked Freya for a drink again. She also didn¡¯t let Freya drink outside for fear she


    might be taken advantage of by malicious people.


    Freya knew she was a bad drinker, and she was afraid to drink. But she made the mistake of drinking


    wine tonight.


    Freya was afraid that she would do something inappropriate in public. She burped and decided to take


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    a taxi back to the small apartment to save herself embarrassment.


    As soon as she walked out of the banquet hall, Freya¡¯s head was in a fog. Before she could get to the


    taxi, she felt her eyes go ck and she fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Freya grabbed something hurriedly and tried to get up from the ground.


    Society was so messed up these days, if she passed out drunk, who knew what would happen!


    She might be robbed if she met bad people. If she met someone that twisted, she would have been


    raped and dismembered. It was all possible.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t...¡±


    Freya mumbled as she tried to get up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be cut up, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Stephen twitched the corners of his lips.


    Seeing Freya still clinging to the hem of his suit jacket, Stephen crouched down to frighten her, ¡°Well, I


    like to dissect, and if you don¡¯t behave...¡±


    Before Stephen finished his sentence, he heard the sound of regr breathing. He patted Freya¡¯s face


    and found the woman was asleep.


    She really couldn¡¯t hold her liquor!


    He wouldn¡¯t have given her a drink. She slept like a dead pig. How boring it was to touch a drunk!


    But tonight, for the sake of her good looks, he would make an exception and see what a drunkard


    would be like!


    This woman didn¡¯t seem very interested in his money, so he had to charm her with his manhood!


    Stephen smiled. He slung Freya over his shoulder like she was a sack!


    Some things were never good until you tried them. When she was his woman, he promised she would


    give him her heart!


    Stephen hummed proudly as he carried Freya into his limited-edition Ferrari. Kieran and his colleagues


    disliked the women he met and said they were cheap and of poor quality. Tonight he would sleep with a


    fresh woman and show them off. Let¡¯s see if they would dareugh at him again!

 Chapter 102 Kieran Fitzgerald was Jealous of his Rival

    Chapter 102 Kieran Fitzgerald was Jealous of his Rival


    ¡°Mr. Coleman, where are we going now?¡±


    Stephen had so many vis. The driver really didn¡¯t know which one he was going back to tonight.


    ¡°Go to The Blues!¡±


    Stephen took a look at Freya¡¯s simple little face and hummed a few words proudly.


    Fabian had arranged for him and Kieran and Christ to get together tonight after the charity dinner. He


    could tell his buddies how hot the little woman he met tonight was.


    When Stephen got to The Blues, he carried Freya straight to the private room where they used to go.


    He arrived first. Kieran and the others weren¡¯t there yet. Heid Freya down on a small sofa in the


    corner, threw down his suit jacket and paced excitedly around the room.


    How was he going to show off to his buddies?


    Well, he¡¯d better keep a low profile, and when they startedughing at his taste in women again, he


    would y his trump card and make sure Kierans and others would be dumbstruck!


    Stephen originally wanted to kiss Freya first, but he was afraid that once they kissed, he would be


    Stephen gently touched Freya¡¯s tiny hand, secretly wishing she hadn¡¯t been drunk. She looked even


    better with her eyes open!


    But when she was with him he would have plenty of opportunities to introduce her to his friends. It


    would not be toote to impress them then!


    Stephen didn¡¯t have to wait long for Christ, Fabian, and Kieran to arrive.


    Kieran kept checking his phone. He texted Freya, but she hadn¡¯t responded, and she was not


    answering his calls.


    Freya didn¡¯t get bullied by Emmanuel tonight, she must have gotten away with it. The reason why she


    ignored him must be because she was angry with him for taking advantage of herst night. What


    could he do to stop her being mad at him?


    Stephen was so excited tonight. Thinking that Kieran had always been a bachelor and still had sexual


    difficulties, he cleared his throat to prod him first.


    ¡°Kieran, is that part of your illness still uncured?¡±


    Normally Stephen would have been beaten up by saying so, but Kieran was so preupied with Freya


    that he couldn¡¯t hear what Stephen said.


    ¡°Stephen, what are you talking about?! Who said our Kieran was sick? Our Kieran was better at that


    than everyone else!¡±


    Fabian used to think Kieran was not good, but since Freya came along, he had changed his mind. He


    thought Kieran must be really good in front of Freya!


    ¡°Better than everyone else?¡± Stephen pretended to be shocked, and suddenly, with a sly smile, he


    looked at Fabian. ¡°Coleman, something¡¯s going on! How do you know Kieran is better than everyone


    else? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    Fabian, who was straight to hell, hated it when people questioned his sexuality. ¡°Kieran is good,


    amazing, excellent!¡±


    Seeing Kieran and Freya togetherst night, Christ knew Kieran was in love, but he was careful and did


    not tell Stephen about Kieran and Freya.


    ¡°Pryce, you gotta tell me, how the hell did you know Kieran didn¡¯t have the problem?¡±


    Stephen pped his leg and let out an uncontroble exmation, ¡°Kieran doesn¡¯t have a woman with


    him, does he? Or did Kieran¡­It¡¯s not Alisha, is it? Come on, how could Kieran stand her? What kind of


    taste is that?


    ¡°Coleman, who are you to say Kieran? You seem to have worse taste than Kieran!¡±


    Fabian looked disgusted, ¡°I just heard that you said at dinner tonight that you have a thing for sows!¡±


    ¡°Pryce, shut the fuck up! You are the one who have a thing for sows!¡± Stephen was furious, and his


    handsome face was full of anger. ¡°No, even the sow would look down on you!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s even better. They¡¯re all yours! I don¡¯t like any of the women you¡¯ve touched!¡± Fabian rolled


    his eyes proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not as desperate as some people are!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s desperate! Your whole family is desperate!¡± Stephen plopped down on the


    leather sofa behind him, looking stern.


    He had a strange look on his face, apparently annoyed by Fabian. Suddenly he thought of something


    and smiled.


    Fabian and Stephen had been fighting like mad ever since they met, and when Stephen smirked,


    Fabian wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to kick his ass.


    ¡°Coleman, why are you smirking? Have you been making a fool of yourselftely with your bad taste?¡±


    Fabian said, then burst outughing uncontrobly, ¡°Your taste is so strange, they are either too thin,


    too fierce, or too fat for anyone but you.¡±


    Stephen would have been mad at Fabian¡¯s joke, as usual, but to his surprise, Stephen was still


    slumped back on the leather sofa, giggling.


    Fabian squinted and gave Stephen a double look. He couldn¡¯t be more certain that Stephen had really


    made a fool of himself!


    Christ, who had always been silent, saw what was wrong with Stephen and asked him, ¡°Coleman, are


    you all right? Do you need a doctor?¡±


    Stephen didn¡¯t dare to call Christ names. He could only think to himself, ¡°You¡¯re the one out of your


    mind! I smiled because I¡¯m in a good mood. What the hell do you know?¡±


    Stephen didn¡¯t speak right away. He crossed his legs and looked rxed.


    Suddenly, he dropped his legs and leaned back, ¡°I admit that I used to have bad taste, but now my


    taste is getting better and better!¡±


    Stephen had a mysterious and unfathomable air, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not spending the night with some


    fat woman, but with a fresh fairy!¡±


    Thinking of Freya passing out after one drink, Stephen said, ¡°She''s so cute, too. I gave her a drink and


    she passed out. Well, I guess it was meant to be that I carried her back!¡±


    Stephen gave Kieran a showy look, ¡°Kieran, don¡¯t brag, my Freya fairy is so much prettier than your


    Alisha! They¡¯re out of the same league!¡±


    With that, he showed off to Christ again, ¡°Yeah, and a lot better looking than your Penny thing. Penny is


    just mudpared to my Freya fairy!¡±


    Stephen gave Fabian a look of disgust, ¡°And you, Pryce, I¡¯m not going to say that, but I don¡¯t think


    you¡¯ve ever had a girl in your life!¡±


    ¡°Freya fairy?¡± Fabian was aware of something. ¡°What¡¯s the name of that Freya fairy you¡¯re talking


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    about?¡±

 Chapter 103 What’s Done is Done

    Chapter 103 What¡¯s Done is Done


    Fabian knew that Freya Stahler went to a charity dinner tonight. There weren¡¯t many people called


    ¡°Freya¡±, and he thought most of the women at charity dinners were ugly, and Freya was the best


    looking among them. He was almost certain that the Freya fairy Stephen was talking about was the


    Freya he knew.


    ¡°Dr. Stahler, Freya Stahler!¡±


    Stephen still looked like the idiot son of thendlord, ¡°Pryce, did you see that video of Freya beating up


    the bad guy in the hospital? She is so fucking cool! Tonight, Freya is even cooler. I think I may have


    found love.¡±


    Unfortunately, Freya didn¡¯t seem too interested in him. He had to have sex with her before she fell head


    over heels in love with him.


    Plus, he got beat up by Freya tonight. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Fabian something so humiliating.


    Fabian gave Stephen aplicated look. He always thought Coleman liked to look for trouble and is


    happy to die. Now it seemed that he was more than happy to die, he had dug his own grave.


    Fabian enjoyed abusing Stephen, but knowing that Stephen was going to be punched by someone who


    was insanely powerful, he didn¡¯t have the heart to hurt Stephen¡¯s little heart anymore, so he gave him a


    sympathetic look.


    Fabian nced sideways at Kieran. Sure enough, when Stephen said Freya¡¯s name, Kieran¡¯s


    handsome face turned ck like the bottom of a pot, and his eyes were darkening like he was going to


    eat people alive.


    Fabian could only wish that Coleman may rest in peace.


    Although Christ didn¡¯t say anything, when Stephen said Freya¡¯s name, he secretly curled his lips and


    looked like he was waiting for the show.


    Stephen remained absorbed in his own fantasy,pletely unaware of the danger around him. He just


    felt the temperature in the room suddenly drop a little.


    He rubbed his nose quietly, hoping he hadn¡¯t caught a cold. He had to kiss his Freya fairy tonight. He


    mustn¡¯t catch a cold!


    Stephen took a leisurely sip of his red wine, ¡°You guys are so clueless. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to


    kiss my Freya fairy before you called me to the party. Tonight, I must...¡±


    Fabian didn¡¯t want Stephen to die too badly, so he interrupted Stephen at the right time, ¡°Coleman, do


    you like Redwood, Silkwood, Rosewood or Pearwood?¡±


    ¡°Pryce, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you suddenly asking me such ridiculous questions?


    What would I buy wood for?¡±


    ¡°Wood for a coffin!¡± Fabian said solemnly. ¡°Coleman, you¡¯re going to die anyway, so I¡¯m going to buy


    you a coffin. Come on, what material do you like?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Stephen gave Fabian a fierce look. ¡°You''re the one who¡¯s gonna die! And I¡¯m gonna spend


    the night with my Freya fairy...¡±


    Stephen had barely finished his sentence when he felt his face hurt and his body hit the leather sofa


    behind him.


    Kieran stood before him with a cold face and dark clouds in his eyes, as if he wanted to cut him to


    pieces.


    Stephen shuddered uncontrobly at Kieran¡¯s cannibalistic gaze. For a moment, he had the feeling that


    Kieran was going to beat the hell out of him.


    ¡°Kieran, you are so fucking violent! Did I do something to offend you?¡±


    Stephen¡¯s strength was so different from Kieran¡¯s that he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He felt really


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    wronged. He justughed at Kieran, didn¡¯t he? Why did he hit him like that?


    He used tough at him and was never hit by him! Was Kieran really a psychopath because had never


    touched a woman?!


    Stephen felt bright red blood oozing from the corner of his lips and whispered a curse. Kieran was such


    a pain in the neck. He wondered if his face had swollen from the beating. If he got beaten up and


    disfigured, how could he spend the night with his Freya fairy?!


    Kieran did not speak, but stared at him with cold eyes. Stephen gasped, but before he could recover,


    Kieran punched him hard in the face again.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh! Kieran, what the fuck is wrong with you?!¡±


    Stephen couldn¡¯t stand it. He covered his face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me in the face! How am I supposed


    to get close to my Freya fairy if you punch me in the face?!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Stephen let out a shrill scream before he could utter the next words. He sat on the ground and


    screamed, ¡°Kieran, you got a beef with me, don¡¯t you? I know, you¡¯re jealous of me! No one wants you,


    but I have my Freya fairy! Kieran, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll never find a woman as good as Freya in your


    next life!¡±


    Stephen said miserably, ¡°Freya fairy, I¡¯m so sad. I need you¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Stephen was mmed to the ground by Kieran, and Fabian and Christ silently covered their faces.


    Coleman was asking for it. Why was he still talking about Freya fairy when he was beaten like this? It


    seemed that he was determined to be killed by Kieran, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Fuck! Kieran, stop it!¡±


    Stephen kept backing away. ¡°Where the hell are you trying to hit? Fuck! How am I supposed to make


    out with my Freya fairy if you hit my dick?¡±


    Fabian continued to cover his face. Coleman wanted Kieran to beat him to death, didn¡¯t he?


    Sure enough, the thought crossed Fabian¡¯s mind when he heard a p.


    Fabian closed his eyes. They were friends, after all, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see Stephen get his face


    punched like a pig.


    Kieran was in the throes of his beating, and Freya, who had been in a deep sleep, suddenly got up


    from the sofa in the corner.


    She stumbled to Kieran, opened her misty eyes and grabbed his wrist.


    Stephen gasped when Freya grabbed Kieran¡¯s wrist. It was a fairy he had picked up. How could Kieran,


    a violent maniac, rob it?


    ¡°Freya fairy, he¡¯s a bad guy. Yes,e to me. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t seem to hear Stephen¡¯s words. She just stared stupidly into Kieran¡¯s face and smiled.


    ¡°Handsome, do we know each other?¡±


    Fabian¡¯s jaw dropped at Freya¡¯s words. Was she too drunk to recognize Kieran?


    Kieran¡¯s face was grim, and he growled, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Handsome, I knew it! We¡¯ve met before! Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Freya asked as she moved closer


    to Kieran, her face bemused.

 Chapter 104 You are Ugly

    Chapter 104 You are Ugly


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything, just kept staring at Freya. His eyes were so deep, likeyers of thick ink,


    that they would suck people¡¯s soul away in a minute.


    Freya didn¡¯t mind when Kieran didn¡¯t answer her, and she squeezed Kieran¡¯s wrist and continued to


    giggle.


    ¡°Handsome boy, let me calcte a fortune for you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    With Kieran¡¯s response, Freya was more positive. She pretended to squeeze Kieran¡¯s arm for a


    moment, then said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve worked it out!¡±


    ¡°What did you see?¡± Kieran¡¯s voice had no rise or fall to tell whether he was happy or angry.


    ¡°I¡­ I figured something was missing in your life.¡±


    Freya said with a serious air, really a bit of a witch.


    ¡°What was missing?¡± Kieran continued to ask.


    It was the first time Stephen had seen Kieran so patient with a woman that he almost broke his jaw.


    Then he felt an indescribable sense of crisis. Did Kieran have a real crush on Freya and was trying to


    fighting him over it?


    No, he had to guard his fairy!


    Stephen was about to snatch Freya into his arms to im his ownership when he heard her smile and


    say, ¡°I¡¯m the one you¡¯re missing. With me you areplete.¡±


    Fabian burst outughing uncontrobly at Freya¡¯s words. Was Mrs. Fitzgerald flirting with Mr.


    Fitzgerald?


    Mrs. Fitzgerald had always been prim and shy. He had no idea she¡¯d be so bold as to flirt with Kieran


    when she was drunk!


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were a little deeper. He also sensed that Freya was flirting with him. Although he thought


    Freya was cute when she was drunk, he made up his mind that he would never let Freya drink.


    If she flirted with anyone else, he would be jealous.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re drunk. Kieran said when Freya was still pinching his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I know how to tell your fortune. I¡¯ll keep doing it!¡± With that, Freya closed her eyes and


    continued to tell Kieran¡¯s fortune.


    After thinking for a while, she asked Kieran, ¡°Handsome, what else do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Freya, he doesn¡¯t need your fortune telling! I do! Please do it for me!¡±


    With that, Stephen came to Hold Freya¡¯s hand.


    Before his hand touched Freya¡¯s body, Freya threw it away in disgust, ¡°You get out of the way, I won¡¯t


    do it for you!¡±


    Stephen looked hurt and asked weakly, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Freya turned around, gave Stephen a couple of serious looks, and then said seriously,


    ¡°Because you¡¯re ugly!¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡±


    Fabian couldn¡¯t helpughing at Freya¡¯s words.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald was so cute when she was drunk! She hated Stephen for being ugly!


    Stephen was not ugly, by the way.


    The four young masters of Arkpool City were all elites. Any one of the four could eclipse the top male


    stars in the entertainment industry.


    All of them were raised on a pedestal. Now that he was called ugly, how could Stephen take it?


    Stephen feels so wronged! There was not a woman out there who didn¡¯t say he was cute and wanted


    to give him a baby. He finally had a crush on a woman, but she thought he was ugly?!


    Stephen¡¯s young heart was shattered. Stephen thought Freya must have missed it, so he took a step


    forward and raised his pretty face, which was punched by Kieran and was swollen, and said, ¡°Freya,


    take a good look. I¡¯m not ugly at all! Will you please tell my fortune? Freya fairy, just tell¡­¡±


    Freya twitched her lips a few times. She couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in her drunken eyes.


    She grabbed Kieran by the arm, took a look at Stephen secretly, and then said to herself, ¡°I said I don¡¯t


    tell fortune for ugly people, but he¡¯s still pestering me. Is that what ugly people do?¡±


    Ugly people?


    Stephen was so hurt that he was petrified.


    This time, even Christ, who had always been calm, burst outughing.


    Stephen¡¯s face was very mixed, and he shivered where he was, ¡°Freya fairy, you... Are you drunk and


    blind? How can you keep calling me ugly when I¡¯m so handsome?¡±


    ¡°Freya fairy, can you tell my fortune for me? What do you think I need? Do I need you in my life? If I


    need you, then we¡¯ll be together! Then I would have nothing to lose!¡±


    This time, Freya didn¡¯t say Stephen was ugly. She looked at Stephen and said, ¡°You¡¯re missing...¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Stephen looked at Freya expectantly. He would feel better if she told him he needed her, even if she


    had just insulted him.


    Kieran frowned at Freya¡¯s words. He squeezed Freya¡¯s little hand so hard and if she tried to hit on


    another man, he would break her leg!


    ¡°Tell me, Freya fairy, what¡¯s missing in my life?¡±


    Freya giggled and finally said, ¡°Youck¡­ youck calcium in your life!¡±


    Stephen felt hurt. She said Kierancked her in his life, but hecked calcium in his life! Howe he


    could be treated like that?


    Stephen had not yet healed the trauma of his young heart, when He heard Freya whisperer, ¡°And


    you¡¯reck of brain! You¡­¡±


    Stephen covered his ears and didn¡¯t want to hear any more.


    ¡°Aha!¡±


    Fabian and Christ burst outughing at the same time. Kieran¡¯s pretty face turned bright and his eyes


    turned spoiled.


    Well, Coleman did have a brain deficit. Her woman always said to the point!


    ¡°Freya fairy, what¡¯s wrong with me? Freya fairy, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m smart. I...¡±


    Before Stephen could finish his sentence, Kieran had picked Freya up sideways and walked quickly out


    of the room.


    Stephen stared after Kieran in disbelief. Did Kieran just take the fairy he had pick up so hard?


    Kieran, who hadn¡¯t touched a woman in years, must be about to explode. His fairy would surely lose


    her virginity in his hands!


    No, he had to protect his fairy. He had to get his fairy back!


    With this thought, Stephen covered his face and stepped forward bravely, ¡°Kieran, let her go! She¡¯s my


    girl, and I won¡¯t have you scheming against her!¡±


    When Kieran ignored him and continued to walk outside, Stephen took his shaking right hand and


    roared through gritted teeth, ¡°Kieran, if you don¡¯t want to bleed here, let go of my fairy!¡±

 Chapter 105 Kieran Fitzgerald was Sexy

    Chapter 105 Kieran Fitzgerald was Sexy


    After all these years of friendship, Fabian couldn¡¯t bear to see Stephen get maimed by Kieran.


    He grabbed Stephen, who was there trying to be a hero, ¡°Coleman, are you trying to fight Kieran?


    Remember, if there¡¯s gonna be blood here, it¡¯s gonna be your blood!¡±


    Stephen admitted Fabian was right, but he couldn¡¯t just let go of it.


    How humiliating it would be for him to have the woman of his choice taken from him right in front of


    him!


    Although he¡¯d been embarrassed in front of Kieran since he was a kid.


    Stephen reluctantly sat back down on the couch. Fabian, seeing that he stopped being crazy, rushed to


    the door to open it for Kieran, ¡°Kieran, Mrs. Fitzgerald is drunk and it¡¯s not safe for her to sit in the back


    alone. Why don¡¯t I chauffeur you and Mrs. Fitzgerald tonight?¡±


    With that, Fabian followed Kieran out the door.


    Stephen wailed feebly, ¡°Pryce is so shameless! Freya is mydy, and now he calls her Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    How could I put up with that?¡±


    Stephen moved closer to Christ, ¡°Christ, you have to help me. You can¡¯t just stand by and let me be


    bullied by that inhuman Kieran!¡±


    ¡°Christ, just help me get justice!¡±


    Christ couldn¡¯t stand being talked to by a grown man like that. He shook off goose bumps and lifted his


    eyes.


    ¡°Coleman, Kieran has gone easy on you.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Christ, you¡¯re biased!¡± Stephen was furious, ¡°Kieran beat the crap out of me, and you said he took it


    easy. Was he going to beat me to death so it wouldn¡¯t be a mercy?¡±


    ¡°Coleman, if that was my woman you brought home drunk, you¡¯d be dead by now.¡± said Christ coldly.


    ¡°But my Freya fairy is not Kieran¡¯s girl!¡± Stephen paused, then said, ¡°And Pryce, who¡¯s he to call Freya


    Fairy Mrs. Fitzgerald?¡±


    ¡°Freya is really Mrs. Fitzgerald.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Stephen was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that literally.¡± Christ looked at Stephen as if he were retarded, ¡°Coleman, you¡¯re lucky you


    didn¡¯t get beaten to death by Kieran tonight.¡±


    With that, Christ went directly to the outside of the room.


    Watching the brilliant lights in the hall of The Blues, Christ¡¯s eyes drifted away.


    If Kiki had slept with another man, he would have crushed that man.


    Stephen sat stiffly on the leather sofa, still reeling from the word Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    If Fabian had said this, he would have thought he was joking, but it was Christ, and he never joked,


    which meant Freya really was Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    Was Freya the same woman that Kieran married five years ago?


    But didn¡¯t Kieran dislike that woman? And he was going to divorce her. How could things be so good


    between them now?


    It was all messed up!


    Stephen felt his mind waspletely messed up. But for all the chaos, he did know one thing.


    He''d been alive for 27 years, and he finally had a real crush on a woman, and he couldn¡¯t just let it go!


    Kieran sat in the back seat with Freya in his arms, and Freya was released from Kieran¡¯s arms as the


    sports car started.


    She sat at Kieran¡¯s feet, cupped her chin, and studied his handsome face with her pretty eyes.


    ¡°Handsome boy, why do you look so handsome?¡±


    ¡°What do you think of me, handsome? What do you say we live together?¡±


    Kieran looked deep into Freya¡¯s face. ¡°Freya, you said that!¡±


    No sooner had Kieran said this than Freya started shaking her head to herself again, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t


    live together, I¡¯ll still continue to tell your fortune!¡±


    Freya held out her hands and shook her head. ¡°Stop!¡±


    She lifted her face and smiled close to Kieran¡¯s, ¡°I see something really important, and I may be about


    to spill the beans!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kieran asked, looking at Freya with great patience.


    Freya hooked her lips enigmatically at Kieran, lowered her voice, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Handsome,


    I see it. You¡¯re a man!¡±


    Kieran was speechless.


    Fabian chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Fitzgerald, you are amazing. You can do something so hard. Mrs. Fitzgerald,


    why don¡¯t you do the reading for me? Do you know if I¡¯m a man or a woman?¡±


    Fabian regretted saying that. Freya disliked Stephen¡¯s ugliness in the room just now and was unwilling


    to do that for him. Did Mrs. Fitzgerald also dislike Stephen''s ugliness? She didn¡¯t think he was ugly too,


    did she?


    How humiliating that would be for him!


    Though...... He was used to it.


    Fabian was about to say, ¡°Forget it, Mrs. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t do it for me,¡± when Freyaughed and said,


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    Fabian was shocked. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t ugly.


    Freya was very careful to calcte, and suddenly, she wrinkled her little face in anguish, ¡°You have a


    special fate.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fabian asked.


    Was he, in Mrs. Fitzgerald¡¯s view, a prodigy, a once-in-a-millennium hero?!


    ¡°Very special¡­¡± Freya looked at her hands, drawling a long voice and said, ¡°You have a strange fate.


    You are neither male nor female. You are destined to be extraordinary...¡±


    Fabian almost spurted blood.


    Strange fate? Neither male nor female?


    Mrs. Fitzgerald might as well have said he was ugly!


    Kieran rubbed Freya¡¯s head fondly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡±


    With Kieran¡¯s praise, Freya looked like a child who had been given candy.


    ¡°Handsome boy, I¡¯m pretty good, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m telling you, I was always right. I¡¯ll read your luck again.


    Well, this time, it¡¯s marriage.¡±


    Freya smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, handsome boy, for the sake of your handsome appearance, I don¡¯t


    charge you money.¡±


    ¡°A fate match across a thousand miles is drawn by a thread¡­¡± Freya grabbed Kieran by the wrist, ¡°I


    get it! You¡¯re Romeo! A thousand years from now, you¡¯ll meet Juliet!¡±


    Kieran twitched the corners of his lips. The little woman was so confused when she got drunk that she


    didn¡¯t even know who she was. But it was the only way she could have been so close to him.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not Romeo! I¡¯m Romeo! Yes, you are Juliet! My wife!¡±


    Freya said this and looked down at Kieran¡¯s legs. See him wearing trousers, her little face was instantly


    wrinkled into a group, ¡°Honey, why are you wearing pants? Didn¡¯t you say you were only gonna wear


    dresses?¡±


    Freya got up from Kieran¡¯s feet and led him on, ¡°Honey,e on, let¡¯s change! Well, skirts look good,


    pants don¡¯t... It¡¯s not sexy!¡±


    With that, Freya grabbed Kieran by his pants.

 Chapter 106 Kieran Fitzgerald strove for favor

    Chapter 106 Kieran Fitzgerald strove for favor


    Honey?


    Fabian¡¯s body shook in shock. He turned the steering wheel and almost drove the sports car into a


    ditch.


    Was Kieran being molested by Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    In all his years, Fabian had never seen Kieran molested by a woman. He really wanted tough, but he


    knew that if he did, someone would beat him into tears. So he finally stifled theughter, which made


    his stomach ache.


    ¡°Come on, Honey, let¡¯s wear a dress! A dress!


    In his rearview mirror, Fabian could see exactly what was going on behind him. Just as he was about to


    enjoy the beautiful scene of Kieran being bullied by Freya, he caught Kieran¡¯s quiet stare in his


    rearview mirror.


    It was a warning look to him.


    Fabian gave a dryugh. ¡°Kieran, I didn¡¯t see anything! No, I didn¡¯t see you being molested by Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, and I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡±


    With that, Fabian raised the shield,pletely separating himself from the two men in the back seat.


    ¡°Freya, stop it!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran held Freya¡¯s little hand. She was not conscious...


    As much as Kieran wanted to take advantage of her, his sanity told him that he must do nothing tonight


    if he didn¡¯t want Freya to hate him to death.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Freya retorted unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that I dress my honey, just fuck off!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s handsome face went ck. ¡°No dirty words!¡±


    Freya hardly ever said dirty words. Only when she was under the influence of alcohol would she make


    uncivilized remarks.


    Freya was usually afraid of Kieran, but when she got drunk she was not afraid of anything.


    She pped Kieran¡¯srge hand away from her wrist, ¡°Are you out of your mind, old man? I¡¯m flirting


    with my honey, mind your own business!¡±


    Freya tugged at Kieran¡¯s cor. ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t keep me from cuddling with my honey!¡±


    With those words, Freya shrank and snuggled into Kieran¡¯s arms.


    Kieran was speechless. Did this little woman just call him old man?


    Was he that old?


    They finally made it to Freya¡¯s neighborhood, where Kieran almost carried Freya upstairs.


    Jaden and Ja had been put to sleep by Kiki. Kieran carried Freya straight to her room.


    Freya sprawled out on the soft bed. She grabbed the pillow beside her and hugged it tightly into her


    arms.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s sleep together... and have a baby¡­¡±


    Kieran reached out and tried to help Freya change out of her evening dress. The dress was so tight


    that it must be very ufortable to sleep in.


    Before his hand touched Freya¡¯s body, she pped him away.


    Her eyes were wide open and she hugged the pillow in her arms, looking defensively at Kieran, ¡°Who


    kind of devil are you? I¡¯m telling you, my honey belongs to me. You can¡¯t take her away from me!¡±


    Freya pressed her face against the pillow and closed her eyes, looking intoxicated.


    Kieran¡¯s hand fell stiffly in midair. A moment ago she was clinging to him, calling him honey, and now


    she thought he was the devil for a pillow. Why did he feel like he was out of favor?


    Kieran knew it was childish to argue with a pillow, but he just couldn¡¯t ept that he was less than a


    pillow in Freya¡¯s eyes.


    Kieran frowned slightly, reached out and snatched the pillow from Freya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Honey! Where have you been? I¡¯ll save you!¡±


    Freya got out of bed and jumped on top of Kieran.


    Kieran thought he¡¯d taken her pillow, so she¡¯d throw a fit. But the next second, she was like a kitten


    arching into his arms.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve changed again! Darling, how naughty you are!¡±


    ¡°Come on, honey, give me a kiss...¡±


    Freya lifted her face, pouted her little lips and pressed them to Kieran¡¯s lips.


    Kieran knew Freya was willing to kiss him because she was drunk, and he shouldn¡¯t have taken


    advantage of that. But seeing her attractive lips, he bent down and kissed them.


    Kiss!


    She was his wife. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t kiss her.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not reserved¡­¡± Freya held Kieran¡¯s neck a little tighter, ¡°But I like it!¡±


    But I liked it!


    Kieran felt the softest corner of his heart move inexorably. His voice was deep and husky, with a


    timeless charm, ¡°Freya, what do you like? Do you like me or do you like me to kiss you?¡±


    ¡°I like¡­¡±


    ¡°I like my honey¡­¡±


    Kieran¡¯s heart rippled with joy. His heart was so soft and he wanted to give it all to her.


    He would give her his life.


    He red at her with his bright eyes, ¡°Freya, what did you say? Who do you say you like?¡±


    Freya opened her enchanted eyes, ¡°I said, I like my honey, and I like her to wear a dress! What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    A deep sense of loss swept Kieran¡¯s heart. Turned out she just liked him in dresses, not him.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Freya, you can only like me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I only like you, honey!¡±


    Freya hooked her hands and smiled like a goblin. ¡°Honey, you look good in a dress. Actually, you look


    better when you¡¯re naked.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t bear it no longer, ¡°Freya, you started the fire! You put it out!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Freya curled her lips foolishly, tilted her head and fell asleep.


    Frustration filled Kieran¡¯s heart. Did this little woman just fall asleep irresponsibly?


    Kieran wanted to punch this irresponsible woman. After struggling for a moment, he resigned himself to


    tucking her in and running to the bathroom alone for a cold shower.


    As soon as Kieran got out of the cold shower, his cell phone rang rmingly. He was afraid that it


    would disturb Frey, so he picked it up at once.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Stay back! Kieran, help me! Please, help me! Save me¡­¡±

 Chapter 107 Don’t Send the Doctor Here

    Chapter 107 Don¡¯t Send the Doctor Here


    It was Alisha¡¯s voice, painful and sad. She kept calling Out Kieran¡¯s name. ¡°Kieran, help me...


    Kieran......¡±


    ¡°Alisha, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you live or die.¡±


    Alisha thought she was begging Kieran so pitifully that Kieran had to soften his heart. To her surprise,


    Kieran hung up without emotion after he said that.


    From such a distance, Alisha could not see the expression on Kieran¡¯s face at this moment, but she


    could clearly feel that when Kieran said this, every pore on his body was written with cool.


    How cruel he was to her!


    Unfazed by the incident, Kieran hung up the phone and went straight to Freya¡¯s room.


    Alisha saved him once, butter, she hurt Freya again and again.


    If someone else hurt Freya like that, he wouldn¡¯t stand for it. The reason why udia was tortured so


    badly tonight might have been because Alisha wanted to hurt Freya at first. The evils we brought on


    ourselves were the hardest to bear.


    Alisha had hurt Freya so much that it was kind enough of him not to cut her to pieces. He no longer


    owed Alisha anything, so of course he would not care about Alisha.


    Kieran was heartened to see Freya snuggled up in bed like a proud kitten.


    He gently stroked Freya¡¯s small face, the sharp curve of his lips rising uncontrobly.


    Thinking of something, he took out a jewelry box from his pocket, removed the ne, and carefully


    ced it around Freya¡¯s neck.


    Freya, you¡¯re on my leash! Don¡¯t run!


    Alishay prone on the ground, twisting her body in pain.


    She thought she was really unlucky.


    Her throat burned with anger at not being able to ruin Freya¡¯s reputation. As soon as she reached the


    banquet hall, she grabbed a ss of juice and poured it into her mouth, trying to extinguish the fire in


    her chest.


    Turned out she was drinking the mango juice udia drugged.


    The effect was so intense that Alisha felt the fire burned all over her body almost immediately.


    Alisha was Alisha after all. The reason why she could stand at this height was that her self-control was


    strong enough and she was ruthless enough to herself.


    She smashed the ss in her hand, then picked up a shard of ss and scratched it against her wrist,


    bringing her to brief sobriety.


    Afraid that she would make a fool of herself, she hurriedly called Linda and asked her to drive her back


    to her small apartment.


    Alisha thought she could endure the effects, but they were worse than she had imagined.


    She bit her lip so hard that it bled.


    ¡°Alisha, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ll get a doctor in here right now!¡±


    Linda was going to call the doctor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Alisha grabbed Linda¡¯s wrist hard, ¡°Linda, don¡¯t send the doctor here!


    Alisha was the most image-conscious, and if the doctor told other people what happened tonight, her


    public image would be ruined. Besides, this stuff was so toxic, it wouldn¡¯t help even if the doctor came!


    ¡°What can we do? You¡¯re so sick now!¡± Linda stamped her foot in dismay, ¡°Hold on, Alisha! Make it


    through the night, and you won¡¯t have to go through this again!¡±


    Alisha also knew that as long as she survived tonight, she would not have to feel so bad, but the


    problem was that she could not survive tonight!


    Alisha shook her hand, grabbed the phone, and dialed Kieran.


    Now, she desperately needed a man.


    Even if there were serious after-effects, she needed them.


    And Kieran was the perfect choice.


    Alisha thought that Kieran would have toe to her side as before when he got her call. Surprisingly,


    Kieran didn¡¯t care if she lived or died!


    Alisha threw her mobile phone heavily on the ground, and she was so angry that her beautiful little face


    was distorted and deformed.


    Freya, it was all Freya!


    If Freya hadn¡¯t stolen Kieran¡¯s heart, he wouldn¡¯t have been so cruel to her!


    ¡°Freya, why don¡¯t you go to hell?!¡±


    Alisha mistook the vase in front of her for Freya. She smashed the vase mercilessly and gnashed her


    teeth with hatred.


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t be proud of yourself for too long. One day, you will die in my hands!¡±


    Alisha clutched her stomach. She felt countless insects gnawing inside her, and the feeling drove her


    crazy.


    ¡°Alisha, what are we going to do? Why don¡¯t you take a cold shower?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work! Linda, this stuff is so poisonous that a cold shower won¡¯t work!¡±


    Alisha scratched her body hard, wishing she could cut out all her flesh.


    Linda was so frightened by Alisha¡¯s appearance that she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, ¡°What


    should we do now, Alisha?¡±


    ¡°Linda, go find me a man!¡± Alisha leaned over the foot of the table and gasped. ¡°Remember, he can¡¯t


    know who I am! I¡¯ve worked so hard to get to where I am today, and I¡¯m not going to let anyone destroy


    me! Linda, I¡¯m not gonna let anyone get in the way of my future!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, you can rest assured, I will not let the third person know what happened tonight!¡±


    Linda and Alisha were on the same team. She was, of course, dead set on Alisha.


    And she wouldn¡¯t let anyone destroy Alisha! They would be at the top together!


    It was not until noon the next day that Alisha woke up in a daze. She closed her eyes andynguidly


    in the chair. She had amercial to shoot today, but she couldn¡¯t show up like this.


    She wearily picked up the phone and told Linda to cancel her schedule for thest few days. The


    aftereffects of that thing were so severe that if she didn¡¯t take good care of her body, it would be ruined.


    The only thing that made Alisha happy was thatst night, the video of her being beaten while trying to


    save udia was filmed by journalists. The reporter took Linda¡¯s cake and yed up her devotion to


    her friends. Her public profile had been greatly enhanced and she had gained a new wave of fans.


    Seeing that she now had 50 million fans, Alisha¡¯s lips were slightly aroused. Freya, I would stand at the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    top step by step, and then trample you to nothing!


    Alisha was about to take a shower when her cell phone rang.


    Alisha slowly picked up her mobile phone. When she saw the photos she received, her face suddenly


    changed.

 Chapter 108 Devil’s Bargain

    Chapter 108 Devil¡¯s Bargain


    Those were pictures of her with the guy fromst night!


    And every single one of these pictures was pornographic. If it went online, she wouldl never get over it!


    Who the hell was that manst night?!


    Why would he do this to her?!


    Linda always yed it safe. How could she make such a silly mistake!


    Freya looked at the phone number that sent her the photos. She was about to call him and ask why he


    was so shameless when her phone rang.


    Seeing it was the one who sent her photos, she hurriedly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?! Why would you take a picture of me like that?! What exactly are you trying to


    do?! Whatever you¡¯re trying to do, I¡¯m not gonna let you do it!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, long time no see.¡±


    The voice of the man on the other end of the phone was calm, but it seemed to Alisha like a demon.


    She had heard it before. That was the mantra in the hearts of millions.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alisha was very afraid of the man, but for her own future, she still shouted with clenched teeth, ¡°I have


    no quarrel with you. Why would you do this to me?! Get rid of those pictures! Delete them all!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, it is not impossible for me to delete those photos.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice sounded carefree and calm to the extreme, but Alisha¡¯s eyes were on fire.


    ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± If he was willing to make a deal with her, that meant there was room for


    change. The reputation she had built would not be destroyed.


    ¡°Alisha, do you know who I hate most?¡±


    Without waiting for Alisha to answer, the man said quietly again, ¡°The person I hate the most is Kieran


    Fitzgerald. Everyone in the world knows that the person I hate most is Kieran Fitzgerald.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was still very light, but it was like a poisonous snake. It strangled one¡¯s heart and


    takes one¡¯s breath away.


    Alisha¡¯s body shrieked uncontrobly. Of course she knew he hated Kieran, but she loved him dearly.


    What did he want her to do?!


    This unknown uneasiness made Alisha¡¯s heart in turmoil to the extreme. She could not help asking,


    ¡°Speak up! What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I want you¡­¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s voice, Alisha¡¯s whole heart lifted. ¡°I want you to get something for me. Recently,


    Kieran is participating in a tender in Europe, and I need you to help me get their bottom price!¡±


    After a pause, the man said, ¡°Alisha, help me. You have no choice!¡±


    Alisha was biting her lip. She didn¡¯t speak right away. Her brain was racing. She didn¡¯t want to hurt


    Kieran, but she was more concerned about her own image.


    Kieran was already obsessed with Freya. She didn¡¯t have the upper hand in this fight, and Kieran


    would hate her more if these photos were made public.


    Her long fingernails tore into the tender flesh of her palm. She was gonna kick Freya out and stand


    right next to Kieran, even if there was no happy ending!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± In The eyes of Alisha was the ruthless intent to burn the Bridges. ¡°But you must


    promise me that these pictures will never be seen in the light of day!¡±


    The man on the other end of the line curled his lips gracefully, but no matter how gracefully he did it, he


    couldn¡¯t hide the creepiness of his sycophancy. ¡°Deal! Alisha, I am waiting for your good news!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Alisha could not recover calm for a long time.


    Her mind wandered as she watched her phone¡¯s screen go ck.


    Alisha was never a pretty girl who was content with the status quo. She was a person of ambition and


    intrigue. She always tried to keep an eye on Kieran¡¯s work.


    She knew Bradley led the project, and Bradley was the person who had the bottom.


    Bradley Wilson¡­


    Alisha whispered the name, and she smiled uncontrobly.


    She and Bradley have a lot of history. When she first met Bradley, he wasn¡¯t a multimillion-dor


    special assistant, he was just a young man.


    Bradley, at the time, adored her, worshipped her as a goddess.


    She would never forget the shock and loss on Bradley¡¯s face when he learned she was the woman who


    saved Kieran¡¯s life that night.


    Men like Kieran were unfathomable and untouchable. She couldn¡¯t keep Kieran under her thumb, but


    she could easily make Bradley work for her.


    Once she had Bradley as her trump card, not only would she get rid of that guy, but he would be the


    best sword she had to take out Freya!


    In front of the mirror, Alisha brushed her long curly hair and smiled charmingly.


    There were still traces of fresh blood on her body, but that did nothing to detract from her beauty.


    She held her head high and her neck was wless. She was still a dream girl for millions of nerds,


    including Bradley.


    Satisfied, Alisha pulled her eyes from the mirror and called Bradley. There was an intoxicating softness


    in her voice, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I need your help with something. Can we meet?¡±


    As Freya snuggled up in Kieran¡¯s arms, she slept better than ever.


    She stretched. She would have slept longer, but the thought of getting up to make breakfast for the two


    children forced her eyes open.


    Well, the sheets felt sofortable today.


    Freya rubbed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help looking down to see what kind of sheet she was lying on so


    she could buy more at the supermarket.


    When she saw Kieran¡¯s erged face, she jumped out of bed.


    ¡°Kieran¡­ Fitzgerald¡­¡±


    People could ck out when they were drunk. But if Freya was drunk, even if she was drunk beyond


    her wildest dreams, she wouldn¡¯t be cked out the next day.


    Freya thought about what had happenedst night, and she wanted to hit herself to death with a wall.


    Last night, she had a fortune-telling for Kieran, and she said he was her honey and she was going to


    have a baby with him. And she also pulled Kieran¡¯s pants!


    Freya¡¯s face burned worse and worse, and then what?


    Then she seemed to fall asleep, but before she did, she had a vivid memory of almost changing Kieran


    into her dress...


    Freya buried her face in her palms. What a shame. She¡¯d rather drink herself out, and never remember


    anything so humiliating.


    Freya¡¯s face changes when she realizes she was not wearing the evening dress she worest night,


    ¡°Kieran,st night, did we...¡±

 Chapter 109 Freya was not Responsible for Kieran

    Chapter 109 Freya was not Responsible for Kieran


    Freya didn¡¯t ask the question, but any adult knew what she was going to ask.


    Realizing that she was still a little close to him, she stepped back several steps and jumped to the door,


    keeping a rtively safe distance from him.


    She looked down and quietly examined her clothes.


    Too cool!


    Freya¡¯s head popped open. Did she just spend the night in the same room with him like that?


    No, it was not just being in the same room!


    Freya¡¯s unease grew when Kieran stared at her with silent eyes. Did they really have sexst night?


    Freya took onest chance, even though she was so confused that she copsed. ¡°Kieran,st night,


    we... There¡¯s nothing between us, is there?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    Freya was relieved to hear Kieran¡¯s words. But she hadn¡¯t been happy for three seconds when Kieran


    spoke slowly, ¡°We were just doing what couples dost night.¡±


    Doing what couples did?


    Freya stared. What did that mean?!


    She secretly examined her body. Did they really have sex?


    ¡°Kieran, are you kidding me?¡± Freya asked stiffly with a dryugh, ¡°How do I remember there was


    nothing between us?¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Kieran lifted his eyelids and red at her, ¡°Yeah, nothing. Last night, you were pestering me to have a


    baby with me, and you took my pants¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it! Please stop it!¡± Freya was so ashamed. They said wine spoiled business, and it was true.


    Freya was unable to cry. How could she behave so indescribably when she was drunk?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop it!¡± said Kieran, ¡°Just out of curiosity, do you still think there¡¯s nothing between us?¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to admit that there was something between her and Kieran


    But whatever happened between them, the two of them couldn¡¯t be together. She couldn¡¯t let the


    mistakes continue.


    Freya nipped her lip and it took a long time to find her voice, ¡°Kieran, I was drunkst night, and


    whatever I did to you, it wasn¡¯t rational, so just pretend it never happened.


    After a pause, Freya went on, ¡°You are my elder, I respect you very much, and I don¡¯t want anyone to


    misunderstand our rtionship. Kieran, from now on, let us not see each other again, and we¡¯ll just


    treat each other like strangers, and it¡¯ll be better for both of us.¡±


    After saying this, Freya admired her intelligence immensely. Yeah, she was drunkst night anyway,


    and as long as she acted cked out and denied what she didst night, no one could do anything to


    her!


    Every time she saw Kieran again, she got upset. Since they were not destined to the same world, it


    was better for them not to see each other again.


    It was just, she was so sorry to Seth forst night.


    She promised Seth that she would try to ept him, but she had sex with another man behind his


    back.


    And she didn¡¯t deserve to be Seth¡¯s girlfriend anymore. What she didst night, she despised herself.


    Kieran did not have sex with Freyast night. God knew how hard it took him to resist the idea of taking


    advantage of her.


    But even so, now he saw how eager she was to distance herself from him, and it made him very


    unhappy.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kieran raised his eyebrows. In his deep eyes, there was a spark that could start a fire, ¡°What, you slept


    with me, and you want to deny it?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Freya was shocked. What did he mean by sleeping with Kieran? She thought she fell asleep


    after she took off Kieran¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re being irresponsible!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t know what to say when Kieran was so righteous.


    It was her fault, and Kieran¡¯s usation made her feel like she was pretending not to be satisfied after


    she got something nice.


    Freya swallowed, ¡°Kieran, I¡¯m not irresponsible, I¡¯m doing this... I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m


    not in the same ss as you, and it would ruin your reputation if people knew there was some kind of


    rtionship between you and me!¡±


    ¡°Ruin my reputation? I¡¯m with my wife. Who¡¯s to say anything?!¡±


    Freya¡¯s heart was filled with a strong sense of powerlessness, ¡°Kieran, how many times do I have to


    tell you that I¡¯m not your wife? We¡¯re divorced! Our names are right on the divorce papers!¡±


    ¡°Freya, break up with Seth!¡± Kieran didn¡¯t want to discuss the divorce settlement with Freya, he said


    bluntly, ¡°You must take responsibility for what happenedst night!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Freya to retort, Kieran simply gagged her, ¡°Freya, you made the first movest


    night. I was the victim. Can¡¯t I get justice?¡±


    Victim¡­


    Freya¡¯s little frame gave a slight shake. He made it sound like she was some kind of bully!


    One victim instantly put him on the moral high ground, as if no matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t clear


    her name.


    Freya pondered for a long time, then suddenly she had an idea, ¡°Kieran, I really didn¡¯t mean to do that


    Seeing that Kieran didn¡¯t speak, Freya thought he was attracted, and she tentatively held out two


    fingers, ¡°How about $2,000 a night?¡±


    After saying this, Freya was distressed. She was going to pay him a million, and now to pay him two


    thousand more, she¡¯d have to eat a lot less meat!


    Kieran drew the corner of his lips, his eyes dim. Did she think he was worth $2,000 a night?


    Freya thought Kieran didn¡¯t think that was enough, so she held out another finger, ¡°How about $3,000?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s expression grew worse. He dressed slowly, got out of bed, and walked up to her. Freya knew


    not to look at evil, but she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Kieran when he was getting dressed.


    She put a mock hand over her eyes, ¡°Kieran, tell me. How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Freya, if you want to make it up to me, here¡¯s how.¡±


    With that, Kieran bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Jaden and Ja walked in sleepily. ¡°Mommy, good morning


    kiss.¡±

 Chapter 110 I Love her for the Rest of my Life

    Chapter 110 I Love her for the Rest of my Life


    Freya¡¯s head popped open. She left her room unlockedst night! What was she gonna say now?


    Kieran didn¡¯t expect Jaden and Ja to suddenly open the door, and he was stunned. Obviously, he


    was also a little embarrassed.


    Jaden and Ja were stunned. They looked at Kieran, then at Freya. Why are Mommy and Uncle


    Kieran hugging each other?


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to realize something. They looked at each other and Ja


    spoke first.


    ¡°Mommy, where are you? Aren¡¯t you in your room?¡±


    Ja reached out her little hand and fumbled for it, ¡°I probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and I just


    woke up and I can¡¯t seem to see anything.¡±


    Ja continued the act, her little hand waving in front of her face, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything! I can¡¯t see


    anything! Jaden, is Mommy in the room? Why don¡¯t we go look for Mommy in the living room?¡±


    Jaden¡¯s lips twitched a little, but he was perfectly cooperative, ¡°I think my eyes are broken, too. I can¡¯t


    see anything. Ja, let¡¯s go find Aunt Kiki in the living room.¡±


    Freya rolled her eyes helplessly. What a poor performance!


    How could they be blind at the same time? They were faking it!


    Freya was furious at the thought that her glorious image might be destroyed in the hearts of the two


    children.


    She gave Kieran a fierce look, and she wanted to stomp on him again to relieve her anger.


    Unfortunately, with Kieran, she didn¡¯t have the guts.


    She could only growl at Kieran, ¡°Kieran, get out! I need to change!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were dark as ink.


    He was a little reluctant to go out.


    Kieran wanted to say ¡°I¡¯ve seen every part of you¡± to Freya, but he was afraid that the shy girl would


    get angry and explode, so he didn¡¯t say it.


    Kieran¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple rolled violently. Fearing that he might be a beast early in the morning, he


    just suppressed some impure thoughts in his mind in time and walked gracefully out of the room.


    Freya breathed a sigh of relief when Kieran finally disappeared from her sight, but the scenes ofst


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    night kepting back to her. She broke down several times while she was changing her clothes.


    How shameful of her to do that to Kieran!


    But Kieran said they did what a husband and wife should do, and there was no trace on her. Was


    Kieran lying to her?


    Freya thought she had been infected by Kieran and was a bit schizophrenic. She didn¡¯t know what to


    do with herself if she had sex with Kieran, but it was frustrating to think that there was nothing between


    them.


    Freya smacked her head hard, whether they had sexst night or not, she would never cross the line


    with him again!


    If she ever saw him, she would take a detour!


    Freya was changing her clothes when she noticed that she had a ruby ne around her neck.


    It was her mother¡¯s ne.


    She thought the ne was taken by a mystery manst night, and she could never find it back.


    Unexpectedly, it was Kieran who took the ne.


    Freya carefully removed the ne from her neck and put it away. It was the only thing mom had left.


    She wouldn¡¯t be giving it back, but she would give Kieran back the money he paid for it.


    ¡°Kieran, thank you, but that¡¯s all.¡±


    Freya wished Kieran had left when she left the room so she wouldn¡¯t have to face him.


    However, when she went to the living room, Kieran was sitting on the sofa, talking to the two children.


    Freya blushed and hurried toward the kitchen. Before she could take a step, she heard Ja¡¯s crisp


    voice, ¡°Uncle Kieran, my eyes really broke this morning! I didn¡¯t see you kissing Mommy in mommy¡¯s


    room.¡±


    Freya shook her foot and nearly fell to the ground. Ja, she was talking to Kieran about this! Was she


    not ashamed enough?


    When Freya managed to get herself together, she heard Ja again, ¡°Uncle Kieran, between you and


    me, why did you kiss Mommy? Do you like Mommy?¡±


    Freya gritted her teeth. It took a lot of effort to resist the urge to punch Ja¡¯s ass.


    She kept telling herself that it wouldn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t hear it, so she walked decisively into the


    kitchen and shut the door.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were locked on the petite figure at the kitchen door, and he couldn¡¯t hear what Ja had


    asked him.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, tell me. Is it because you like Mommy?¡±


    At Ja''s words, Kieran came to his senses. Reluctantly, he looked away from the kitchen door and


    said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    When Kieran said yes, Ja was surprised like he had discovered a new continent.


    She kept winking at Jaden. Uncle Kieran really liked Mommy. Well, it was not Daddy that Mommy liked,


    it was Uncle Kieran. No matter who Mommy liked, as long as Mommy was happy, they would support


    her unconditionally.


    Ja silently said to herself, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry, Ja is going to defect. Mommy likes Uncle Kieran!


    Daddy, don¡¯t be sad. Ja will always be with you.¡±


    Jaden was supportive of Kieran and Freya being together, but in a responsible manner, he asked


    Kieran again, ¡°Uncle Kieran, do you really like Mommy? Not on a whim?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were more serious than ever, ¡°I love her for the rest of my life.¡±


    For the rest of his life...


    Thest time Kieran acted like he didn¡¯t like Freya, Jaden had a problem with him. Now that he heard


    him say this, he no longer held any grudge against him.


    Ja looked confused and shook her little head, ¡°Uncle Kieran, why for the rest of your life? What


    about the other part of your life?¡±

 Chapter 111 Freya had a man in the box

    Chapter 111 Freya had a man in the box


    Ja bit her lower lip in an aggrieved way, as if she had made some extremely painful decision, ¡°As


    long as Mommy can be happy, the rest of your life would be fine.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Jaden gave his sister a helpless, indulgent look, ¡°Ja, as a girl, don¡¯t always think about food. You


    should read more.¡±


    Being so disliked by Jaden, Ja felt sad. Something came to her mind, and Ja felt even sadder.


    She gave Jaden a rueful look, ¡°Jaden, Mommy and Uncle Kieran are gonna have a baby when they get


    together. Do you think Mommy would dislike like us when she and Uncle Kieran have a baby?¡±


    The prospect of a crumpled bratpeting with her and Jaden for Mommy¡¯s affection soon left Ja in


    no mood to eat chocte.


    ¡°Ja, no matter how many babies Mommy has, we¡¯re always Mommy¡¯s favorite babies.¡± Jaden spoke


    to Ja like a little adult, ¡°Besides, we are brothers and sisters, and we should love them with Mommy.¡±


    Hearing Jaden¡¯s words, Ja felt a little relieved.


    She shook Jaden¡¯s arm, ¡°What if they fight me over the chocte?¡±


    Jaden gave Ja a cynical look, ¡°Do you think everyone¡¯s as greedy as you are?¡±


    Beingughed at by her brother again, Ja¡¯s young heart was severely hurt. She stopped talking and


    sat on a stool with a wrinkled face. She looked as miserable as a deserted puppy.


    Jaden couldn¡¯t stand it. He rubbed Ja¡¯s fuzzy hair, ¡°Okay, when I make money, I¡¯ll buy you chocte


    every day.¡±


    Ja¡¯s face brightened. She put her little face on Jaden¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Jaden, I knew


    you were the best to me!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s heart softened as he looked at the two kids in front of him. With such cute little children by his


    side, he would have no regrets if he could not have their child with Freya in his life.


    That was what Freya saw when she came out of the kitchen. Jaden and Ja were getting along and


    Kieran was gentle and affectionate. In a trance, she had a pleasant delusion that they were a happy


    family of four.


    Freyaughed at herself. How could there be a family of four? Kieran was her Kieran!


    Freya went to the hospital early. Before work, she used to scan the news.


    Today, there were all praises for Alisha, saying that she put herself on the line for her friends and put


    the stic sisters of the entertainment industry to shame.


    udia was not known in the entertainment industry or high society, but the incident caused quite a stir


    The photos circting on the Inte, though already encoded, were still unsightly.


    udia waspletely ruined.


    Emmanuel Ward¡¯s reputation was already bad enough and he didn¡¯t mind adding to it. But Emmanuel¡¯s


    past activities had not been publicly reported, and this was a big dealst night and if it wasn¡¯t handled


    properly, the Ward family would be in disgrace.


    Emmanuel was shameless, but his parents were not.


    So Freya found out this afternoon on her news that udia and Emmanuel were engaged.


    udia loved money, and the Ward family had money. It was just, udia wouldn¡¯t have an easy time


    marrying into the Ward family.


    Emmanuel¡¯s parents had little regard for udia, their notorious daughter-inw. udia would


    probably cry every day for the rest of her life.


    udia was clearly reluctant to marry Emmanuel. She took it upon herself to hold a press conference,


    tearfully using Emmanuel of wrongdoing and iming that she had been framed.


    Later, however, the Brown and Ward families intervened to shut down the press conference. udia¡¯s


    notoriety was well known. No ordinary man would want her! She was forced by her family to marry


    Emmanuel Ward.


    When Watching udia¡¯s face in the video, which looked like a red bun, Freya¡¯s eyes showed no pity.


    The adult world was so cruel, one wrong move, and the whole game would be lost. All of udia


    Brown¡¯s disasters were her own fault.


    Maybe Talia and others were too shaken up by udia¡¯s ordeal. When Freya went to the set that night,


    amazingly, Talia and the girls didn¡¯t bother her.


    Freya was happy not to be bothered, but vaguely, she felt that Talia and her friends¡¯ suddenly


    bing nice was like the calm before the storm.


    Catherine was really nice to Freya. She knew Freya had two children, so when Freya finished her work,


    she let Freya go home early.


    Freya went to the set without having dinner in the afternoon in order to be with her two little ones early.


    She was starving when she got back to the small apartment.


    By this time, Kiki usually had had dinner with the two children. Freya thought Kiki had just left her


    leftovers, but to her surprise, she was greeted by the smell of food as soon as she entered the small


    apartment.


    The delicious heat of the food on the table made Freya¡¯s heart soar.


    However, seeing the person sitting at the table, Freya suddenly lost the courage to sit down to eat.


    Kieran!


    Kieran didn¡¯t have a key to her tiny apartment. How could he get in?!


    As if to see Freya¡¯s doubts, he said quietly, ¡°Jaden and Ja opened the door for me. They asked me


    toe over and have dinner with you.¡±


    Jaden and Ja?


    She believed that Jaden and Ja would open the door for Kieran. But she couldn¡¯t believe Jaden and


    Ja would let him have dinner with her!


    How could they support her and Kieran when they were so eager to have a family?


    Freya was going to kick Kieran out, but on second thought, she decided to wait until she was full and


    strong enough to kick him out.


    That big bowl on the table was fish soup. Freya took a sip and instantly felt good inside.


    It tasted good!


    This wasn¡¯t Kieran¡¯s work, was it?


    Freya thought so and asked, ¡°Kieran, you didn¡¯t cook this, did you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t cook.¡± Kieran paused and then said, ¡°I had the chef at D Restaurant cook it.¡±


    Chef at D Restaurant?


    Freya gulped down another mouthful of fish soup. The chef at D Restaurant, where rich people couldn¡¯t


    reserve a meal, came and cooked it for her?!


    She must not waste it!


    After Freya had a big meal, it was time to burn the Bridges. It was time for her to kick him out.


    Freya was struggling with how to get rid of Kieran when the doorbell rang.


    Two delivery boys were standing at the door carrying a big box, ¡°Miss Stahler, please sign for your


    delivery.¡±


    Freya signed for the package suspiciously, and just as she unwrapped it to see what was inside, a man


    screamed from inside the box.

 Chapter 112 I’m Home Early

    Chapter 112 I¡¯m Home Early


    The voice was low and could not be heard very clearly. Freya couldn¡¯t tell whose voice it was, but she


    was genuinely startled by it.


    She hadn¡¯t bought anything onlely, and it was strange enough that she got such a big box for no


    reason. Now, how could there be a man¡¯s voice in the box?!


    If Freya hadn¡¯t always been a staunch atheist, she might have thought she¡¯d met a psychic event.


    She took one look at the box and involuntarily took a step back. The big box in front of her seemed like


    a ticking time bomb.


    On second thought, Freya decided to open the box and find out what was inside. She gave the box a


    tentative kick, and there was a muffled groan inside.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    At this point, Freya was almost certain that the box contained a real man!


    Kieran also heard the sound inside the box. He frowned slightly. Seeing that Freya was trying to open


    the box, he pressed her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The irresistible voice made Freya pull back her hand involuntarily.


    Her heart beat faster. Freya knew it was too much to ask, but it was nice to feel protected by him.


    Freya worried that this was a trick yed by Alisha and the people in the box would bring danger to


    them, so she rushed into the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife.


    If the man in that box was really up to no good, she would fight him to death! She would never let him


    hurt Kieran, the kids, and Kiki!


    The box was quickly opened and a man in an off-white casual suit jumped out of it. As Freya tried to


    swing a kitchen knife at him, his stic flowers scattered all over the room.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back! Surprise? Happy?¡±


    Seth was going to jump out of the box gracefully, but he had a cramp in his foot that made it a little


    difficult.


    He could only tip the box upside down and, awkwardly, slowly and ufortably, climbed out of it.


    Seth felt refreshed by being freed from the confines of a confined space. He opened his arms and


    wanted to embrace Freya with great joy. He lowered his head and touched the cold, shining kitchen


    knife in Freya¡¯s hand.


    Seth was a romantic guy, and he thought that giving him to Freya disguised as a courier would ignite


    her girlish heart, and when she saw him, she would burst into tears of joy and fall into his arms.


    Then he would put his arms around her and say, ¡°boss, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    How romantic it would be!


    He had imagined Freya¡¯s reaction to him jumping out of the box countless times, and every time Freya


    had tears in her eyes. Little did he know that the surprise he had so painstakingly produced was faced


    not with tears of emotion but with the glint of the kitchen knife.


    Seth was startled by Freya¡¯s kitchen knife, he involuntarily took a step back, ¡°Boss, calm down! Impulse


    is the devil!¡±


    Freya also recognized Seth, and she couldn¡¯t stop eximing, ¡°Sethy, is that you? I thought it was...¡±


    Freya put the kitchen knife aside for fear of hurting Seth. She checked herself again during the day,


    and she couldn¡¯t be more sure that she didn¡¯t have sex with Kieran, but even then so, she had a hard


    time epting Seth.


    She was trying to fall in love with Seth, but she found she had failed. Since she did not love him, it


    would hurt both her and him if she was forced to be with him.


    She had to let two kids down.


    Of course, Freya wouldn¡¯t say this to Seth in front of Kieran. She needed to find a time to talk to Seth.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m home early!¡±


    Seth was upset that he didn¡¯t get to hold Freya. Lost hugs must be reced. He spread his arms out


    freely, wanting to hug Freya again.


    Seth closed his eyes, obsessively pressing himself on Freya, and Kieran stopped him before he could


    even touch Freya.


    Seth had no idea Kieran was blocking him. He hugged Kieran so hard, and his lips pressed into his


    face.


    Freya gave Seth a helpless look. If Seth kissed Kieran, would Kieran¡¯s mouth be cut off?


    ¡°Boss, I can hold you every night from now on!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s hand mmed Seth to the ground before his lips touched Kieran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    Seth wailed, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so violent, but no matter how violent you are, I like it!¡±


    Seth croaked sadly, ¡°Boss, they say absence makes the heart grow fonder. Don¡¯t you miss me after all


    this time apart?¡±


    Seth opened his eyes, and just as he was about to give Freya a little coquetry, he caught Kieran¡¯s eyes


    which was like a thousand-year-old pool.


    Seth''s body shook, Uncle Kieran?!


    That wasn¡¯t Uncle Kieran, was it? No wonder the hug was so awkward, and it was notfortable at


    all!


    Seth wiped his mouth.


    He felt sick.


    He almost kissed Uncle Kieran¡¯s icy face just now!


    Seth had always been in awe of Kieran, and after fear was unspeakable anger.


    It was the boss¡¯s apartment. What was Uncle Kieran doing in the boss¡¯s apartment in the middle of the


    night?!


    Uncle Kieran took advantage of her while he was out of the country. How terrible Uncle Kieran was!


    Seth gasped from the ground, growling angrily at Kieran, ¡°Uncle Kieran, what are you doing here?! This


    is the boss¡¯s ce. Who sent you here?!¡±


    Seth¡¯s voice was pretty loud at first, but Kieran gave him a cool look, and his momentum waned, ¡°Uncle


    Kieran, I¡¯m saying the boss is my woman, and you can¡¯t screw the boss!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want Kieran and Seth to get in a fight, so she talked to Seth, ¡°Sethy, Kieran and I can¡¯t be


    together.¡±


    And you and I couldn¡¯t be together.


    Hearing Freya¡¯s words, Seth was like a feathered lion. He grabbed Freya¡¯s hand, ¡°Boss, I knew you


    had me in your heart, and you just wanted to be with me!¡±


    Kieran red sullenly at Seth¡¯s hand, which was an eyesore and he wanted to chop them off!


    Seth was so busy saying sweet words to Freya that he hadpletely ignored Kieran.


    He looked at Freya lovingly. Before he came back, he thought that he would have a lot to say when he


    saw Freya. Now he found that he didn¡¯t have to say a word. He just looked at her quietly. In his mind, it


    wasplete as never before.


    ¡°Boss, I really miss you these days! I miss you when I eat, when I walk, when I sleep and when I


    dream! Boss, shall we never be apart again?¡±


    Before Freya could speak, Seth excitedly pulled her over to the window, ¡°Boss, I got a surprise for you.


    You¡¯re gonna love it!¡±

 Chapter 113 Seth proposed

    Chapter 113 Seth proposed


    Freya was speechless at Seth¡¯s surprise. She was about to tell Seth to knock it off when she saw


    fireworks in full bloom outside her window.


    Fireworks burst in the sky above themunity. The scenery was so beautiful that you could help


    being intoxicated.


    In the end, all the fireworks slowly changed from gorgeous back to the simplest and sincerest


    appearance. Only a few letters remained over the neighborhood.


    ¡°Freya, I love you.¡±


    Freya stood motionless for a long time.


    Freya would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t moved by Seth¡¯s interest in her. But moved, after all, was


    not enchanted, no matter how she hypnotized herself, she could not fall in love with Seth.


    Freya looked at Seth with guilt in her eyes. She said she would try to love and ept him, but she


    couldn¡¯t.


    Kieran stood unfathomably at the window, watching the fireworks explode, and he was very upset.


    Seth was a daredevil, robbing his wife right in front of him!


    Kieran gave Freya a deep look in his eyes. Without speaking, he dialed Bradley¡¯s phone.


    Seth was going to propose to Freya tonight. His heart burst with joy when he saw that the fireworks he


    had prepared in advance were so sessful and so perfect.


    Seth looked away from the letters outside the window, and suddenly he dropped to one knee and


    looked reverently at Freya.


    Freya involuntarily took a step back. She was no fool, and when she saw Seth¡¯s manner she knew that


    he was going to ask her to marry him.


    ¡°Sethy¡­¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want Seth to say anything about the proposal, so she had to say something first.


    Before Freya could say anything, her cell phone rang hurriedly.


    ¡°Sethy, LET me take this.¡±


    Freya answered the phone. It was the property management. Fireworks were prohibited in the


    residential area, and the property management asked her to pay the fine.


    Freya nced out the window at the letters that were still there. Freya, these words were so obvious,


    the management could easily find her.


    Freya had always been aw-abiding citizen. When the property management asked her to pay the


    fine, she would definitely do it.


    Seth grimaced to apany Freya down to pay the fine. He was not a perfectionist, but for his favorite


    girl, of course, he wanted the best for her.


    Of course he couldn¡¯t continue the romantic proposal that was interrupted by a fine tonight. Otherwise,


    when he and Freya were old, she would be upset every time she thought of him proposing to her. He


    didn¡¯t want his favorite girl to be wronged.


    Freya paid the fine and sent Seth and Kieran out. With both of them gone, Freya found a brief moment


    of peace.


    Freya was standing at the window in a daze. Seth and Kieran were so closely rted that no matter


    which of them she chose, she was bound to face the other from time to time. It was too awkward for the


    three of them to meet, so she had to choose none of them.


    Freya turned to go back to her room to sleep, only to find Jaden and Ja standing behind her.


    ¡°Jaden, Ja, why are you still up?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy asked you to marry him, didn¡¯t he?¡± Jaden looked at Freya with great seriousness.


    Freya knew Jaden and Ja were looking forward to being together as a family. She really didn¡¯t know


    how to say that she couldn¡¯t ept Seth.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Ja said sensibly, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is so romantic! But Mommy, as


    long as you don¡¯t like Daddy, no matter how romantic he is, you can¡¯t ept him!¡±


    ¡°Ja, what did you say?¡± Freya asked, looking at Ja in disbelief.


    They really wanted her to ept Seth, howe...


    ¡°Mommy, Ja and I know that you don¡¯t like Daddy.¡±


    Jaden looked at Freya like a little adult, ¡°Ja and I want our family of four to be together forever, but


    we want Mommy to be happy more. Go for your happiness, Mommy, and whoever you choose, we will


    support you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy, I¡¯ve also figured out that no matter whom you¡¯re with, Daddy will always be our Daddy,


    and nothing¡¯s gonna change that. We have Daddy and Mommy, so Mommy, you can go after true love!¡±


    Ja snuggled into Freya¡¯s arms and smiled.


    Jaden¡¯s lips curled as he looked at Ja in Freya¡¯s arms. What a shame to y pettish in Mommy¡¯s


    arms!


    But he also wanted to do that!


    Jaden, with the warm sun on his little iceberg face, slipped into Freya¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy, I support you in


    your quest for true love, too!¡±


    Looking at the two children cradled in her arms, Freya¡¯s heart trembled and her tears almost rolled


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    down.


    When Remy Byrne cheated on her five years ago, she was set up by Alisha and raped in a hotel, she


    really thought she had nothing left.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. That night, she got such lovely two babies.


    They meant the world to her, and no matter how hard the road ahead was, holding them tightly made


    her feelplete as she had never felt before.


    ¡°Mommy, do you like Uncle Kieran?¡± Ja suddenly raised her face and looked at Freya and asked in


    a sweet voice.


    Did she like him?


    Freya retracted her thoughts. Yes, she liked him.


    She was also a proud and calm woman, but in front of Kieran, she always involuntarily became a big


    fool, and her brain often had problems.


    Sometimes she wished she could stay with someone until she was old. But it was just her wish, and it


    was not real.


    Freya didn¡¯t answer Ja. She didn¡¯t know what to say to her.


    She couldn¡¯t get over it to say she liked him, but it would be a lie to say she didn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t want


    to lie to her kids.


    Jaden gave Freya a thoughtful look, and he gave Ja a hand without a trace, telling her to stop


    asking questions and embarrass Mommy.


    Ja took the hint and poked her little head into Freya¡¯s arms, ¡°Mommy, your favorite, of course, is me


    and Jaden and Uncle Josiah and Aunt Kiki! Mommy, am I right?¡±


    Freya chuckled and nodded. Yeah, even if she didn¡¯t get married all her life, as long as she could stay


    with the few people she loved the most forever, it would be fine.


    Josiah was still in aa, so she could only hope for a miracle that would allow her stunning brother to


    open his eyes and see the world as it changed.


    Freya got out of the shower and decided to take a long nap. She habitually checked her phone before


    going to bed. Seeing the photo that she just received on her mobile phone, Freya felt as if she had


    been torn out of her chest.

 Chapter 114 My mom Didn’t die of a Disease, did she?

    Chapter 114 My mom Didn¡¯t die of a Disease, did she?


    This was Freya¡¯s mother, Bernice Turner.


    Bernice Turner was lying in a pool of blood, and her body was covered in bruises. And there was a


    shining knife in her heart.


    Looking at the picture on her phone, Freya could almost imagine how her mother had been brutally


    murdered.


    Knife after knife, keep her bleeding.


    Freya pped her hands to her mouth to stop herself from crying. Her tears rolled down in big drops.


    Freya was in college when Bernice died. Although she went to college in Arkpool City, where living on


    campus was popr, she still lived in the dormitory and only went home on holidays.


    Her mother¡¯s death was certainly a bit sudden. However, her mother had never been well, so when


    Maximus told her Bernice had died of illness, Freya had no doubt.


    By the time Freya got home, Bernice¡¯s body had already been cremated. She never got the chance to


    say goodbye to Bernice. She was sorry and miserable and resented Maximus for not letting her see her


    mother for thest time, but she had no idea that her mother would die so tragically.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Freya covered her face and sobbed quietly. Her mother had not died of illness. She had been brutally


    murdered!


    She was gentle and tolerant, and even when Aleksandra stepped on her nose, and Maximus betrayed


    her repeatedly and took all of her money, she never argued with them. Who did this to such a good


    woman?


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Freya clutched her cell phone in her hand, ¡°Tell me, mom, who killed you? I¡¯ll avenge you! I must


    avenge you!¡±


    Freya tried to wipe the tears from her eyes. She knew that fighting violence with violence was not a


    good way. But she also couldn¡¯t helplessly look at the mother die tragically and do nothing, she must


    think of a way to find out the murderer that killed her mother and let that person pay dearly!


    ¡°Mom, who the hell did this to you?! Who is it?!¡±


    Freya scrambled to find the number that sent her this message. She called, but all she got was a


    mechanical female voice on the other end, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed does not exist.¡±


    Freya now had no time to think who sent her this photo, and what his purpose, she just wanted to find


    out who brutally killed her mother!


    Yes, Maximus!


    He must know something!


    With that in mind, Freya called Maximus.


    Maximus was clearly sleeping with Aleksandra, and his voice was clearly impatient, ¡°Who? It¡¯s the


    middle of the night. What¡¯s up?!¡±


    ¡°Maximus, it¡¯s Freya.¡±


    Freya stopped calling Maximus father and said, ¡°Maximus, my mom didn¡¯t die of a disease, did she?!¡±


    ¡°Freya?¡±


    Maximus was visibly stunned, and there was a clear confusion in his voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re


    talking about in the middle of the night! Your mother died of a cerebral hemorrhage, didn¡¯t I tell you


    that?!¡±


    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t die of a disease!¡±


    Freya spoke confidently to Maximus, ¡°Maximus, my mother was killed! She died in a pool of blood! Tell


    me, Maximus, who killed my mother?!¡±


    ¡°Crazy! Freya, I think you¡¯re out of your mind! Your mother clearly died of illness, how could someone


    have killed her!¡±


    Flustered, Maximus¡¯s breath sounded heavy and his voice got a little louder, ¡°Freya, I think you¡¯re


    getting worse and worse. You have no respect for your elders, and you have your head in the clouds.


    The Stahler family have been disgraced by you!¡±


    ¡°Disgrace?¡± Freya sneered, Maximus, I don¡¯t know what grace you Stahlers have left! What kind of


    grace do you have when a mistress could send away the hostess and a daughter could be sold so


    easily? Tell me, Maximus, how did my mother die? Did you and Aleksandra kill my mother?!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Maximus roared angrily, ¡°You¡¯re getting crazy! What nonsense!¡±


    With that, Maximus hung up the phone.


    Freya couldn¡¯t be sure that Maximus and Aleksandra killed her mother, but she knew that even if she


    called Maximus again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find out who killed her mother.


    She would get to the bottom of her mother¡¯s tragic death!


    Freya clutched her cell phone, ¡°Mom, I will not let you die unsatisfied, I will give you justice! Mom, you


    lost all that blood. Did it hurt?¡±


    ¡°How could it not hurt! All that blood, how could it not hurt! Mom, you must be in pain...¡±


    Freya mumbled over and over again, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you well, and I didn¡¯t protect


    Josiah well. Josiah is still unconscious. Mom, you must bless Josiah to wake up as soon as possible,


    and bless me to find out the truth as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Mom, if I don¡¯t find out the truth, I¡¯ll never forgive myself...¡±


    Freya clutched her knees and curled up in the corner of the bed. Although she couldn¡¯t say for sure,


    Maximus, Aleksandra and others were the main suspects in her mother¡¯s death.


    Freya felt very, very cold.


    Everyone else was warm by their family. No matter how wronged they were outside, as long as they


    returned home, they could unload all their guard and sadness, leaving only the warmth like spring


    breeze. But there was no room for her in that house. The man she had been calling Dad for 20 years,


    he didn¡¯t even think she was his own daughter!


    It was said that having a stepmother meant having a stepfather, too, which was quite true.


    Freya really didn¡¯t want to go back to Stahler¡¯s. But she always thought she could find out the truth


    about her mother¡¯s death from Stahler¡¯s. So Freya nned to go back sometime, no matter how much


    she hated it.


    Freya was supposed to go straight to Stahler¡¯s house after work, but there was a big scene tonight, she


    went to the show to help with the props.


    As soon as Freya arrived, a young man walked into the set carrying arge bouquet of perfume lilies,


    ¡°May I ask who is Miss Freya Stahler? Here¡¯s her flowers.¡±


    Freya toot the flower suspiciously, thinking it was from Seth, but the card was signed by Stephen.


    Stephen?


    Freya frowned. She couldn¡¯t remember when she knew him.


    Talia was standing next to Freya as she picked up the card. Talia saw the sign on the card and


    exploded.


    So, it was Freya who caught Mr. Coleman¡¯s attention.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it!


    ¡°Freya, you bitch! You take Mr. Coleman from me, I¡¯ll hit you to death!¡± With that, Talia raised her hand


    and pped it hard into Freya¡¯s face.

 Chapter 115 Freya Cheated on him

    Chapter 115 Freya Cheated on him


    Freya was just thinking about what to do with the bouquet, whether to throw it in the trash or stay on


    the set as a prop. She didn¡¯t notice Talia¡¯s gesture and she caught her.


    Talia pped Freya so hard. Freya felt her face hurt. She had no particr taste for being abused, and


    she could not learn to swallow her pride.


    At that moment, Freya raised her hand and pped it back.


    Talia never thought Freya would dare to hit her in front of so many people. She covered her face and


    red at Freya in disbelief, ¡°Freya, how dare you hit me?! You bitch! How dare you hit me?¡±


    Talia and Freya were making a lot of noise, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    When Freya first joined the cast, many people were misled by Talia, Linda and others and prejudiced


    against Freya.


    However, with the deepening of contact with Freya, many people had a good impression of her,


    especially after thest time Talia framed Freya for stealing the ring, they looked at the problem more


    rationally.


    Talia had never been treated like that, she shouted, ¡°How dare you! You took my man and you hit me!


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That¡¯s not the kind of person who should be on our show!¡±


    ¡°Talia, no offense, but what¡¯s wrong with Miss Stahler receiving flowers? If you can¡¯t get Mr. Coleman¡¯s


    heart, why don¡¯t you allow Mr. Coleman to court Ms. Stahler?¡± Lucy looked at her nail polish and said


    coolly.


    Lucy¡¯s words put Talia in a tight spot. It took a while before she could breathe more easily.


    Lucy¡¯s family was powerful, and Talia dare not mess with Lucy, she could only take out her anger on


    Freya.


    ¡°Bitch, tell me, what did you have to do to seduce Mr. Coleman? Last time you went to the party, that


    was just to hook up with Mr. Coleman, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Talia pointed at Freya¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°Freya, you stole my man, you are so shameless, why don¡¯t


    you go to hell!¡±


    Freya pped Talia¡¯s hand away, and she was really confused by Talia¡¯s abuse.


    She really didn¡¯t know who Mr. Coleman was. Besides, she went to the party for her mom¡¯s ne,


    so what was it got to do with Mr. Coleman?!¡±


    Seeing Freya p her hand away, Talia gets angrier and jumped up, ¡°Freya, shameless bitch! With Mr.


    Coleman on your side, you don¡¯t give a shit, do you? You stole my man! I¡¯ll rip your face off today!¡±


    With that, Talia pounced on Freya, apparently as if she would not stop until she had taught Freya a


    lesson.


    Freya, of course, didn¡¯t want to be hit by Talia for no reason at all. She pushed her hand and Talia


    reeked.


    Repeatedly humiliated in front of everyone, Talia¡¯s chest cavity explodes. She steadied herself and


    stared at Freya with a sneer, ¡°Bitch, how could you be so arrogant after doing something so


    shameless? I must teach you a lesson today.¡±


    Talia gritted her teeth hard. She raised her hand and waved it in Freya¡¯s face.


    One of the reasons why she reached a stable battle line with Alisha so easily was that Alisha gave her


    benefits. More importantly, she hated Freya from the bottom of her heart.


    There really wasn¡¯t much reason for a woman to hate another woman. Jealousy and envy could easily


    be the fuse for hatred to be entrenched.


    Talia hated Freya for being better looking than she was, and she hated Freya even more for being


    chased by rich men.


    She went out of her way to hook up with Stephen. Just one night, she was dumped by Stephen, so why


    should Freya easily get the love and wealth she couldn¡¯t have dreamed of?!


    Talia was really getting out of line.


    Freya didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but she couldn¡¯t be bullied by her.


    Freya reached out and tried to restrain Talia, but Talia¡¯s wrist was gripped by arge, slender hand.


    Seth, normally a goofy, cynical man, was unusually serious and angry today.


    He seemed easy to get to know when he was cheeky. But when he was so serious, he was full of


    superior momentum, with a hint of Kieran¡¯s coolness.


    Now he stared at Talia with cold eyes, ¡°Who told you to hit the Boss?! Who gave you the nerve to hit


    her?!¡±


    Perry, one of the directors, didn¡¯t expected Seth to show up, he quickly stepped forward with a smile,


    ¡°Mr. Levin, what brings you here?¡±


    Seth didn¡¯t even look at Perry. Talia was screaming in pain as he took her hand, ¡°Tell me! Who gave


    you the nerve to hit her?!¡±


    Talia thought Freya was behind Stephen at best, and she didn¡¯t expect Seth to defend Freya like that.


    She felt that if Seth had pushed harder, her wrist would have been broken.


    ¡°Mr. Levin, let go of me! You¡¯re hurting me! Mr. Levin, you need to let me go!¡±


    Talia kept begging Seth for mercy, but when she did so, she didn¡¯t forget to act coquettish, and that


    gave everyone on set goosebumps.


    Seth had never hit a woman before, and today he suddenly felt the urge to beat up this annoying


    woman, especially when he saw Freya¡¯s swollen little face.


    Talia¡¯s brain was racing, ¡°Mr. Levin, I really didn¡¯t mean to fight with Freya! It is she who is shameless


    and seduces men everywhere! Mr. Levin, ouch! You need to let me go!¡±


    The two kids who had followed Seth noticed the swelling on the right side of Freya¡¯s face. Jaden¡¯s icy


    face turned cold when his mother was bullied.


    Ja was angry, too. She was not even in the mood for chocte.


    This bad woman hit Mommy and said bad things about Mommy on purpose. She couldn¡¯t stand it!


    Ja walked up to Seth, and she tugged at Seth¡¯s shirt, ¡°Daddy, Mommy was bullied, and we¡¯re going


    to revenge mommy!¡±


    Daddy? Mommy?


    When Ja said Mommy, she meant Freya. Many people in the cast had set off a storm in their hearts.


    No wonder Freya got such an expensive gift. It turned out that Freya and Mr. Levin were a couple!


    Besides, she and Mr. Levin had kids this old, so she must be the real Mrs. Levin. As a nobledy, she


    worked hard in the cast these days, no airs, which made everyone liked her more.


    Talia was immediately stunned by Ja¡¯s words.


    Freya had such kids with Mr. Levin?!


    The Levin family had a lot of money, and Fitzgerald Corp behind it...


    Talia¡¯s teeth cked with hate. How did Freya get so lucky?!


    Talia rolled her eyes and got the idea, ¡°Mr. Levin, don¡¯t let that bitch Freya fool you! She is shameless,


    and she seduces men everywhere, who knows how many times she cheated on you! I¡¯m afraid they


    belong to some other wild man, too!¡±

 Chapter 116 Rival in Love!

    Chapter 116 Rival in Love!


    Desperate for empathy, Talia looked around the cast and continued, ¡°Freya just received flowers from


    Mr. Coleman. Mr. Levin, who knows how many men she¡¯s been hooking up with behind your back!¡±


    Talia thought of something and quickly added, ¡°Oh, I heard she slept in a hotel with a man when she


    was 18. Who knows who these kids belong to!¡±


    The more Talia talked, the more proudly she got. She thought that her words would make everyone


    despise Freya. However, they were all looking at her as if she was stupid.


    Jaden looked so much like Seth, they stand next to each other, the visual impact of them standing next


    to each other was so great that everyone had already identified the two children as Seth¡¯s children,


    how could they believe Talia¡¯s words!


    The cold on Seth¡¯s face did not diminish, and the pressure in his hand grew so strong that Talia cried


    out in pain, making it impossible for her to utter a full word.


    ¡°What did you say?! Say it to me again if you dare!¡±


    Everyone on the set who didn¡¯t normally like Talia was gloating!


    ¡°Daddy, Ja is so angry that the mean woman said that to Mommy!¡± Ja puffed her cheek. ¡°So


    angry, so angry!¡±


    Seth, who loved two kids too much to see Ja so angry, rubbed her tiny head, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be mad,


    Daddy won¡¯t let anyone bully your mommy!¡±


    Seth flicked his hand and Talia tumbled to the ground.


    Talia got up from the ground unwillingly and rubbed her eyes, ¡°Mr. Levin, I was not lying to you! Freya is


    such a bitch! She was hooking up with other men behind your back. I have proof. Mr. Coleman really


    gave her those flowers!¡±


    With that, Talia grabbed the card from the lily and handed it obsequiously to Seth, ¡°Look, Mr. Levin,


    these are definitely flowers from Mr. Coleman!¡±


    Seth nced at the card in Talia¡¯s hand and his face changed.


    Dear Freya...


    Dear?!


    Seth was so mad he wanted to kick Stephen off the.


    He thought Uncle Kieran was the only one after Boss, not Stephen. He must take good care of Boss in


    the future, and never let her run away with those wicked men with wicked designs!


    As Seth¡¯s eyes lit with rage, Talia cut her hair and her little face lit up again.


    No man liked his woman to hook up. ¡°See? Mr. Levin was angry, and Freya, woe betide you!¡± she


    thought to herself.


    ¡°Mr. Levin, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Talia spoke softly to Seth, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand Freya hooking up all


    over the ce and letting you get cuckolded when she has already had kids. Mr. Levin, I¡¯m standing up


    for you!¡±


    Seth looked back from the card. Then he threw the card into Talia¡¯s face.


    His cynical face sparkled with disgust, ¡°What, are you trying to drive a wedge between me and Freya?


    Oh, you really can¡¯t do that! Freya was courted by a man because she was charming and I have a


    good taste. Unlike you, even if a man is blind, he won¡¯t look at you!¡±


    Talia, nearly out of breath from Seth, opened her mouth and gasped so hard that she almost spit out


    blood.


    Talia was totally unreasonable and intentionally drove wall between Seth and Freya. A lot of people on


    the crew couldn¡¯t watch it anymore.


    ¡°How could she say that Miss Stahler was hooking up all over the ce when she was obviously the


    one who was trying to hook up with guys, and the way she just talked, it seemed she was trying to hook


    up with Mr. Levin.¡±


    ¡°What a shame! Mr. Levin didn¡¯t care for her at all!¡±


    ¡°Of course Mr. Levin isn¡¯t interested in her! Miss Stahler is so nice, after a woman like Miss Stahler,


    how could Mr. Levin like her?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡­


    Talia''s face changed as she listened to the talk of the cast. She could not ept the humiliation. She


    wanted to get back in the game, but the odds were so against her that she had no chance.


    Talia stomped her foot in hatred, nning to avoid Seth¡¯s attack and settle her score with Freyater.


    She had Alisha on her side anyway, and behind Alisha was Kieran Fitzgerald. One day, they were


    gonna kill Freya!


    Talia was about to leave when Seth pulled her over.


    Seth dropped his hand hard, without any sense of pity, ¡°Don¡¯t go! You punched Freya in the face, and


    you want to leave?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t punch her! She pped me first!¡± Talia sniffed aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Levin, I know you¡¯re confused by


    that bitch Freya, but you need to know right from wrong!¡±


    ¡°I saw it! You hit Mommy first!¡± Jaden nced coldly at Talia, ¡°And my mommy is the best mommy in


    the world, and she¡¯s not a bitch! Apologize to my mommy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, apologize to my mommy!¡± Ja¡¯s cute little round face was cold, too.


    Talia was proud. How could she stand two kids criticizing her like that, ¡°Freya is a shameless bitch.


    Why should I apologize to her?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, are you uneducated?¡± Ja looked at Talia coldly, ¡°We were taught to apologize when we did


    something wrong. Why don¡¯t you know what every kid knows, Auntie?!¡±


    Jaden snorted with disdain, ¡°Can a person who is not as good as a child still act? Who would dare to


    watch a scene like this?!¡±


    Perry was taken aback by Jaden¡¯s words. The young master apparently meant that if Talia didn¡¯t


    apologize to Freya, the show would be canceled. If the Levin family did pull the trigger, their show


    would have a rough ride.


    Talia had no background and no acting skills, but she got the part by sleeping with an investor. He was


    not going to offend Mr. Levin over Talia!


    ¡°Talia, apologize to Miss Stahler.¡± Perry sniffed at Talia after weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°Perry, why are you helping her? You...¡±


    ¡°Talia, if you don¡¯t apologize, you can leave the show right now!¡± Perry interrupted Talia before she


    could finish her sentence.


    Talia¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Perry in disbelief that Perry was trying to kick her out of


    the show for Freya, the bitch?!


    Talia shouted in anger and rage, ¡°Perry, why are you kicking me off the show?! Is this Freya bitch


    hitting on you, too, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re helping her?!¡±

 Chapter 117 His Coddling is Unmatched

    Chapter 117 His Coddling is Unmatched


    In a ce like this, unwritten rules were pretty normal.


    It was not just the female cast members who fell prey to the rules; the beautiful female crew members


    sometimes fell prey as well.


    Freya was good-looking, better than Alisha, the first female cast. Perry was also impure when he first


    saw Freya, and he tried to find an opportunity for Freya to take the initiative.


    But now that he knew that Freya was Seth¡¯s real wife, anything in his heart would have to be killed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, Mr. Levin! My rtionship with Miss Stahler is really just a pure


    partnership! I have great respect for her.¡± Perry said, afraid Seth would take the wrong message.


    ¡°Respect?¡± Talia sneered, ¡°Freya, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know all the things you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve hooked up


    more men than you can count on two hands!¡±


    ¡°Talia, are you so happy to throw dirt on other people?¡±


    Freya gave Talia a cool look, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to let you down, because I haven¡¯t done any of the


    dirty things you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°How can a dirty man admit that he is dirty? Freya, don¡¯t always put on such a high horse. You know


    who you are better than anyone!¡± Talia growled at Freya with her neck clenched.


    ¡°Yeah, I know who I am better than anyone. So, Talia, how do you make things up that I don¡¯t even


    know?¡± Freya paused and then said, ¡°Talia, you have such a rich imagination that it¡¯s a waste of talent


    of you not to be a screenwriter!¡±


    Jack, the gold-medal scriptwriter, who had been watching from the sidelines, chimed in, ¡°Talia, how


    about I give you the writer¡¯s chair on this show?¡±


    Hearing Jack¡¯s words, the crowd burst outughing.


    Talia¡¯s face turned red with anger and she stared at Freya. ¡°Freya, you...¡±


    Talia wanted to yell at Freya until she couldn¡¯t hold her head up, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Talia tried to consult Alisha, but as soon as she took her first steps, Perry pulled her back.


    Perry gave Seth a fawning look, ¡°Talia, you haven¡¯t apologized to Freya yet!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why should I apologize?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to admit your mistake.¡± Seth looked down and stared coldly at Talia¡¯s hand, ¡°Which


    hand did you hit Freya with?¡±


    Talia¡¯s chest thumped nervously at the chill in Seth¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Levin, are you... What do you want to


    do?¡± She could not help but draw back her hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything earth-shattering. I just want to cut your hand off!¡±


    Seth paused, then said, ¡°Whoever bullies Freya, I will get it back a thousand times! You have two


    choices, you can cut off the hand that you hit Freya, or you can p yourself a hundred times and


    make amends to Freya!¡±


    ¡°What, you want me to spank myself a hundred times?¡± Talia eximed uncontrobly. She shook her


    head, ¡°No, Mr. Levin, you can¡¯t do this to me!


    ¡°Yeah, I told you, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Seth smiled. The malice in his eyes made Talia shudder


    involuntarily. ¡°It¡¯s just, you can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    Talia staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    She had been so busy expressing her anger that she had forgotten to think carefully about what it


    would be like to offend the Levin family.


    A year ago, a popr A-lister tried to hook up with Seth¡¯s father. That annoyed Eleanor Fitzgerald.


    Since then, she had never seen that female star in the circle, even the top paparazzi could not dig out


    any information about her, she seemed to have disappeared from the world.


    Disappearing from the world¡­


    Talia¡¯s body shook. She had a feeling that if she dared to annoy Seth, that would be her end, too.


    Talia looked down. She was silent for a long time. Finally, she made up her mind.


    She raised her hand and hit herself hard in the face. ¡°Ms. Stahler, I was wrong, and I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Freya gave Talia a quick nce, ¡°Since you know that, keep pping!¡±


    What Freya hated most was excessive tolerance. Some people deserved to be hit sometimes. If you


    indulged her, instead of being grateful, she would see you as a soft touch and make it worse.


    Anyway, Talia and Alisha were on the same side, and her feud with them had already existed. No


    matter what she did, they would do whatever it took to get her back. So, why should she give in again


    and again?


    Freya¡¯s words made Talia furious, but she did not dare to show it in Seth¡¯s presence. All she could do


    was to punch herself in the face again and again.


    Perry also looked at Talia with disgust in his eyes. Talia hadpletely offended Mr. Levin this time.


    Well, he would give her as few parts as he could. Talia was not a good actress anyway. He could


    eventually cut her scene down to a few scenes. He was a famous scissor hands in the circle. Talia, the


    number four, he could easily turn her into number 40!


    As Soon as Seth arrived, Kieran¡¯s car slowly pulled up outside.


    Seth lecturing Talia was clearly visible to Bradley.


    He asked Kieran tentatively, ¡°Boss, it looks like Mr. Levin just saved her day, like a hero. What do we


    do?¡±


    Seeing the icy look in Kieran¡¯s eyes, Bradley quickly recanted, ¡°No, not a hero. If there is a hero, it must


    be you!¡±


    Kieran was nomittal. After a long silence, he spoke suddenly, ¡°Even if he was brave back there,


    Freya¡¯s still my wife.¡±


    Bradley secretly admired Kieran. No matter how many suitors Freya was surrounded by, he was


    Freya¡¯s legal husband, which no one couldpare.


    Bradley thought of something else and turned to Kieran, ¡°Boss, I think the flowers Miss Stahler is


    holding are from Mr. Coleman.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Naive!¡± Kieran frowned slightly. He resented Stephen¡¯s gift of flowers, but it annoyed him to think that


    so many men were after his wife.


    ¡°Guess I didn¡¯t hit Coleman hard enough the other day!¡±


    Bradley silently felt sorry for Stephen as he listened to Kieran¡¯s cool voice.


    Of all the women in the world, Mr. Coleman, why did you want to take women away from him?


    What was it called?


    You asked for it!


    Bradley was in the midst of his unmatched sympathy for Stephen when he heard Kieran¡¯s voice again,


    ¡°How is it going with the ring?¡±


    ¡°Smith said this afternoon that he had a dozen drawings ready for you to choose from.¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t speak right away. He seemed to be thinking. ¡°Tell him to stop doing it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wasn¡¯t Mr. Fitzgerald going to give Freya the ring?


    ¡°I¡¯ll design it myself.¡±


    Design it himself? A man like him would design a ring for a woman himself?! He was so in love Freya!


    Bradley was about to say something when his cell phone rang, ¡°Mr. Wilson, what a surprise! Here we


    have a video from five years ago! It¡¯s the woman who saved Kieran Fitzgerald¡¯s life!¡±

 Chapter 118 Sethy, Let’s Break up

    Chapter 118 Sethy, Let¡¯s Break up


    When Bradley heard the voice on the other end of the line, he started, and then he was unspeakably


    excited.


    He had been to the Millennium Hotel to investigate the video from that night five years ago, but it was


    so long ago that finding it was almost impossible. He didn¡¯t expect to get a clip today.


    ¡°Send me the video now!¡±


    Almost immediately, Bradley received the video.


    He clutched his phone excitedly, ¡°Boss, I have a feeling we¡¯re close to finding out who the woman who


    saved your life five years ago was!¡±


    With that, Bradley clicked the video.


    The video was incredibly short, and he couldn¡¯t even see the woman¡¯s face.


    In the video, he could see a slender figure pushing open the door in front of her and walking in.


    Staring at the woman¡¯s clothes, Bradley tried to remember what Alisha was wearing when he met her


    in the hotel room the next morning. He thought for a long time, but it didn¡¯te to him.


    He looked up at Kieran, ¡°Boss, do you remember what Alisha was wearing that day? I remember I sent


    you a picture of her. Is that the dress from the video?¡±


    If Alisha was wearing the dress in the video that day, it would prove that the woman who saved Kieran


    that night was indeed Alisha, and there would be no need for them to continue their investigation.


    But if Alisha was wearing that dress, they had to get to the bottom of it!


    Kieran took a cool look at the video, ¡°How could I know what Alisha was wearing?¡±


    Bradley opened his mouth and swallowed the words back.


    Well, he was so ruthless. He could eat a man clean and he wouldn¡¯t even know what he was wearing.


    Freya was the only person he had a soft spot for.


    Bradley continued to stare at the video on his phone, trying to pick out the few clues he had.


    Suddenly, Bradley pped his leg excitedly, ¡°Boss, look at her ears!¡±


    Bradley rewound the video to the beginning. He paused and pointed to the woman¡¯s earlobe, ¡°Boss,


    the studs in her ears, they¡¯re Smith¡¯s masterpiece! At that time, in order to show that this kind of earring


    is different and unique, it was onlyunched one in the world!¡±


    At Bradley¡¯s words, Kieran¡¯s eye dropped to the woman¡¯s earlobe.


    From the video, they couldn¡¯t even get a good look at the woman¡¯s profile, just a beautiful earlobe that


    was white and unspeakably lovely.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s earlobes, Kieran couldn¡¯t help but think of Freya¡¯s tiny earlobes.


    When Kieran¡¯s mind wandered, Bradley coughed softly, ¡°Boss, all we have to do is to find out who


    bought those Smith earrings five years ago, and we¡¯ll find out who that woman is!¡±


    After a pause, Bradley went on, ¡°Boss, if the woman five years ago was not Alisha, what should we


    do?¡±


    ¡°If the woman five years ago wasn¡¯t Alisha¡­¡± Kieran¡¯s voice sounded cool and indifferent to the


    extreme, ¡°There will be no Alisha in Arkpool City.¡±


    Bradley was shocked to hear Kieran say this. His boss was killing Alisha!


    ¡°What about that woman?¡± Bradley asked tentatively, ¡°Should I bring her back to you, or?¡±


    ¡°Give her a sum of money.¡± There was a pause, then Kieran went on, ¡°Or give her one of her requests.¡±


    Bradley knew that Kieran was drawing a line under the woman. Yeah, all he had in mind was Freya.


    Even if that woman had saved his life, he would have remained faithful to Freya and could not continue


    to have any story with that woman.


    Bradley thought if the woman from five years ago was Freya, everything would be perfect. It was a pity


    that Freya¡¯s lovely children were Seth Levin¡¯s.


    Five years ago, electronic payment was not as popr as it was now, and many people preferred to


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    use cash for shopping.


    Smith¡¯s ear-studs were unique, but they didn¡¯t actually cost that much, and the person who bought


    them probably paid cash.


    It was not easy to find out who the woman was five years ago.


    Although Alisha insisted that she was the same woman five years ago, Bradley felt that was not the


    case. He must find out the truth of that year, so that Alisha could not continue to deceive his boss!


    Watching Freya and Talia arguing, Alisha sat quietly in the car and watched from a distance.


    Karida Stahler came to visit Alisha today. She was sitting next to Karida and stared at Freya with


    hatred.


    Like Alisha, she had disliked Freya since childhood, especially since Freya had taken away Seth,


    whom she liked.


    Alisha liked Kieran and Karida liked Seth. The two sisters wanted to be Mrs. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Levin.


    But now, Kieran and Seth were all over Freya, which made them want to cut Freya to pieces!


    Seeing Talia still pping her face, Alisha¡¯s expression became more and more ugly, ¡°What a loser!¡±


    ¡°Alisha, don¡¯t be angry! Freya can beat Talia, but not me!¡±


    Karida¡¯s eyes were fixated on Seth¡¯s face, ¡°All Freya¡¯s doing is relying on Seth to back her up. When I


    get Seth on my ass, Freya¡¯s gonna lose like hell!¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I won¡¯t let Freya steal Seth, and I won¡¯t let Freya steal my brother-inw! Freya is such a


    shameless bitch and she is not fit to carry shoes for us sisters!¡±


    ¡°Kary, you are my proudest sister, and I believe you have the ability to make Seth fall in love with you!¡±


    Alisha curled her lips and sneered. She was waiting to see Freya to be betrayed and no longer had the


    strength to fight back!


    Seth walked Freya back to her tiny apartment. Because she had something she wanted to clear with


    Seth, Freya didn¡¯t refuse to let him go with her.


    After putting the kids to bed, Freya asked Seth to go downstairs for a walk.


    Seth looked excited, ¡°Boss, are you asking me out on a date? Well, walking in the moonlight, boss,


    you¡¯re so romantic!¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I have something to say to you.¡± Freya stopped and looked at Seth very seriously.


    Seeing Freya¡¯s serious face, Seth realized something. All the joy in his eyes was like being poured on a


    basin of cold water, and little by little they died out.


    ¡°Boss, the moon is so beautiful tonight. Let¡¯s just enjoy the moon. We can ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sethy, let¡¯s break up!¡± Before Seth could finish, Freya whispered.

 Chapter 119 Sethy, let me be Your Woman

    Chapter 119 Sethy, let me be Your Woman


    Seth stood frozen, his mouth half open, and it took him a long time to find his voice.


    His eyes were sad, but he tried to raise his lips against the wind.


    He asked Freya in a deliberate lilt, ¡°Boss, you are just kidding, right? This joke you¡¯re making, Boss, it¡¯s


    not funny.¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I¡¯m not kidding you.¡±


    Freya¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at Seth¡¯s eyes. She lowered her face, ¡°Sethy, I


    did try to ept you, but I found I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Sethy, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s just be good friends. Even if we can¡¯t be together, you¡¯re still Jaden and Ja¡¯s


    dad. You can visit them whenever you want, and I won¡¯t stand in the way of your rights as a father.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you! I want to be your man!¡±


    Seth eximed excitedly. Realizing he was being too loud with Freya, he lowered his voice again,


    ¡°Boss, what did I do wrong? I can change anything you don¡¯t like!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I would like to change into the appearance you like, can¡¯t you just give me a chance?¡±


    Freya felt even more guilty about Seth¡¯s lowering his profile. She regretted that she had said that she


    would try to ept him. If she had not given him the slightest hope, he would not have suffered so


    much.


    ¡°Sethy, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s me, I¡¯ve been your good friend for so many years, and I¡¯m really not


    used to being your girlfriend.¡±


    Freya was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Sethy, instead of wasting your time on me, you should find a


    girl who really loves you. No matter who you¡¯re with, you¡¯re always Jaden and Ja¡¯s dad, and


    nothing¡¯s going to change that!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not looking for another woman. I just want you! I only want you in my life!¡±


    Seth came forward, and he held Freya firmly in his arms, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t leave me, okay? Think of it as a


    pity. Without you, my life is meaningless.¡±


    Freya pulled Seth¡¯s hand apart bit by bit. ¡°Sethy, please, I am sorry to you, but I really don¡¯t want to


    continue to deceive myself!¡±


    ¡°Sorry Sethy, let¡¯s go back to the origin and be good friends!¡±


    With that, Freya turned quickly and ran upstairs.


    The two of them had two children, and they couldn¡¯t make things awkward or they couldn¡¯t face them


    together.


    Freya knew that her rejection of Seth would be hard for him to ept for a while, but time was the best


    medicine for everything, and one day, she would be able to get along with Seth in peace.


    Good friend¡­


    Seth looked at Freya¡¯s back and smiled bitterly.


    From the first moment he saw her, his purpose was impure, and he never wanted to be a good friend


    with her.


    He only wanted to keep her in love as long as he lived.


    Boss, I wouldn¡¯t let go, not as long as there was a breath left in me!


    Seth had just returned to Kelsington Bay when he got a call from Kieran saying he wanted to talk to


    him.


    Seth didn¡¯t even open the front door of the vi and went straight to Kieran¡¯s next door.


    He was about to ask Kieran what he wanted to see him about when he ced a marriage certificate in


    front of him.


    ¡°Break up with Freya, Sethy.¡±


    Seth smiled bitterly at Kieran¡¯s words. She just broke up with him, and Uncle Kieran forced him to


    break up with her again. Why didn¡¯t the whole world want him with Freya?


    Seth was usually scared of Kieran, but for his love, he wanted to be brave.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran! I¡¯m not giving up on her! This is between me and her, and I want you to stay out of it!¡±


    Seth thought of something, and he found some bnce, ¡°Uncle Kieran, Boss didn¡¯t ept you, did


    she? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gone behind her back and gone after me!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes sank. Seth was right. Freya didn¡¯t ept him, which was why he was so anxious to get


    rid of all her suitors.


    However, she was his wife, and he had every reason to do that. What man would want his wife to be


    coveted by another man?!


    He raised his face to Kieran with the utmost seriousness, ¡°Uncle Kieran, don¡¯t ever talk about me


    breaking up with Boss again. She¡¯s not your wife! You can¡¯t tell her who she needs to be with!¡±


    Seth gasped after this. God only knew how much courage it took him to say that to Uncle Kieran, the


    man he revered the most!


    Let¡¯s hope his courage wasn¡¯t in vain, and Uncle Kieran could stop breaking them up.


    ¡°Sethy, Freya is my wife.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Before Seth could recover from the shock, he heard Kieran whisper again, ¡°So you have to break up!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seth stared at Kieran, then turned just in time to catch a glimpse of the red marriage certificate on the


    coffee table.


    He realized something. Trembling, he picked up the marriage certificate and saw that it was Freya and


    Kieran¡¯s ID cards!


    He had always known that Kieran had been married to a woman five years ago, but he had never


    thought it would be Freya!


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Seth kept mumbling, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Even if you were married before, you were divorced! The boss


    said she signed the divorce papers. She¡¯s single. Of course I can go after her!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not divorced.¡± Kieran¡¯s face was as calm as water, ¡°I tore up the divorce papers!¡±


    Not divorced!


    Not divorced!!!


    Seth knew Kieran didn¡¯t like to lie. He said they were not divorce meant they were really not divorced.


    Walking from Kieran¡¯s house to the bar, Seth still refused to believe that Uncle Kieran and Freya were


    married.


    He poured wine into his mouth. He really thought some things were meant to be.


    Freya was set up to give birth to Uncle Kieran¡¯s son and daughter. The man she was married to was


    Uncle Kieran.


    So much fate fell on the two of them. They were made for each other.


    He interposed with them and pretended to be the father of two children. He looked like a wicked


    supporting actor, the funniest joke!


    However, what could he do? He was obsessed with Freya. He knew it was meant to be, but he still


    wanted to fight it. Knowing that his behavior was shameful and ridiculous, he still wanted to do it again


    and again!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I won¡¯t let go¡­¡±


    Another drink, Seth felt like his world was spinning around.


    As he reached for another ss, a soft little hand gripped his, ¡°Sethy, tonight, let me be your


    woman!¡±

 Chapter 120 Sethy, I Love you Forever

    Chapter 120 Sethy, I Love you Forever


    Seth, drunk and disoriented, unconsciously clutched the small hands in front of him, ¡°Boss?¡±


    Karida took a step forward and leaned half over Seth, ¡°Sethy, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Freya.¡±


    Seth felt his eyelids weigh a thousand pounds. He struggled to open his eyes. The scene in front of him


    was hazy.


    He just felt so happy and fulfilled. The mostplete happiness he¡¯d ever known.


    He always thought Freya didn¡¯t even like him. She broke up with him. He didn¡¯t think she actually had


    him in mind. But she came to see him and said she was going to be his woman tonight.


    It would be nice to be his woman. That way, they would never be apart again.


    Seth pressed his hand tightly around Karida, ¡°Boss, actually, you like me, too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t leave me! Don¡¯t ever leave me! I don¡¯t care whose babies they are! I only want you! I only


    want you by my side! Boss, I love you, I love you...¡±


    Karida¡¯s eyes were poisoned with hate. She heard from Alisha that Seth was with Freya because he


    mistakenly thought Freya¡¯s baby was his. She didn¡¯t realize Seth knew Jaden and Ja weren¡¯t even


    his!


    Did he love Freya so much that he¡¯d rather be the father of someone else¡¯s children to keep Freya with


    him?!


    Freya, how did you get so lucky?!


    You wouldn¡¯t always be so lucky. When I got pregnant with Seth¡¯s baby, when Dad married you to an


    old man, you would never turn back!


    Seth and Kieran were the ones you would never getid with!


    Karida looked at Seth with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    She put her arm gently around Seth¡¯s neck, charming as a peach blossom, ¡°Sethy, I love you too, and I


    want to be with you forever.¡±


    With that, Karida lifted her little face and put her lips on Seth¡¯s.


    Seth¡¯s head was a little foggy, but his ears worked, and he could hear some of the words.


    He heard Boss say, ¡°Sethy, I love you too.¡±


    Boss wanted to be with him forever.


    ¡°Boss, am I dreaming?¡±


    The happiness came so suddenly that Seth was full of joy, but still in disbelief.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so happy, so happy, like I¡¯m dreaming. Boss, I¡¯m really afraid that this is just a dream, afraid


    that you still don¡¯t want me after waking up¡­¡±


    ¡°Seth¡­ Sethy, you¡¯re not dreaming. I meant it. I want to be with you forever.¡±


    Jealousy drove Karida crazy, but being so close to Seth made her incredibly happy.


    She kissed Seth hard. This had been her wildest hope, and it finally came true today.


    She drugged Seth with hallucinogenic drugs, and she mimicked Freya¡¯s voice, and tonight, she was not


    going to fail.


    With the answer in the affirmative, Seth¡¯s insecurities and worries dissipated. He took the initiative and


    kissed Karida hard.


    Suddenly, he picked Karida up sideways and headed upstairs to the guest room.


    In the guest room, the light was dim, but Seth didn¡¯t care...


    They had a good night.


    The first rays of morning sunlight filtered through the curtains and fell on Seth¡¯s face. The scenes of


    yesterday shed through Seth¡¯s mind like a movie.


    Seth smiled uncontrobly at the thought of Freya saying she would be with him forever.


    He thought his love was dead, but when he turned around, it was bright.


    Seth took the woman beside him in his arms contentedly, and he turned and fell on Karida, kissing her


    lovingly and affectionately on her forehead.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally my woman!¡±


    ¡°Seth¡­¡±


    Karida¡¯s soft voice rang from beneath Seth. Seth froze. He really thought he had lost his ear.


    Boss always called him Sethy, how could she suddenly call him Seth?


    Besides, the voice, it didn¡¯t sound like hers!


    Seth looked down, and he nced at Karida¡¯s face. When Karida¡¯s face became clear, his head


    exploded. With a strong foot, he kicked Karida unceremoniously out of bed.


    Damn it!


    Seth was about to say a dirty word. He wanted to make out with his favorite Boss. Where did this


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    womane from?!


    ¡°Who are you?! Why are you in my bed?!¡±


    Seth¡¯s eyes were so dark they almost froze, ¡°Who told you to pretend to be Freya?¡±


    ¡°Seth, It¡¯s me, Kary¡­¡±


    Having sex and then being kicked out of bed by Seth was depressing enough for Karida. Now, Seth


    couldn¡¯t even remember who she was, and she was devastated.


    She co-hosted several events with him in college. How could he not remember who she was?!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Get out! Don¡¯t ever show your face in front of me again!¡±


    Seth muttered petntly. He gave the nightstand a hard kick, and still could not express his frustration.


    With a wave of his hand, he smashed the ss on the bedside table to the floor and felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Seth, can¡¯t you be gentle with me?¡± Karida looked miserably at Seth, ¡°I am already your woman, and


    you are responsible for me!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Seth stared coldly at the naked Karida, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t ever let me see your face again! Otherwise, I


    would punch you every time I see you.¡±


    Seth was not stupid. He was so drunkst night that he wouldn¡¯t have touched her if she hadn¡¯t misled


    him and put it on him.


    It was gross enough that he touched her, and being responsible for her?!


    How was it possible?


    She should be thankful he didn¡¯t chop her up!


    Karida was understandably upset by Seth¡¯s repulsion, but she smiled uncontrobly as she realized


    that she had had an ovtion shot and was most likely pregnant with Seth¡¯s babyst night.


    There would be ample time. Once she was pregnant, even if Seth didn¡¯t want her, the Levin family


    would have to hold Seth ountable for her because they valued fame most!


    With a baby, she could be Mrs. Levin after all!


    After Karida left, Seth pped him hard in the face.


    He said he¡¯d loyal true to Boss. And now he had sex with another woman! How could he face her?


    But Boss, even if I sank to hell, I couldn¡¯t let go!


    Boss, I was not letting go...


    Since she didn¡¯t have to go to the show tonight, Freya took the bus straight back to her small apartment


    after work.


    As soon as she entered the neighborhood, arge cold hand grabbed her wrist rudely.


    ¡°Freya, you ruined me! Let¡¯s die together!¡±

 Chapter 121 Kieran collected Freya’s body

    Chapter 121 Kieran collected Freya¡¯s body


    When Freya heard the voice, she knew it was Remy Byrne without looking at her face.


    Freya had heard about the recent events at Byrnesons Corp. She used to think Byrnesons Corp. was


    doing legitimate business. After being exposed by the media a few days ago, Freya knew that the


    Human trafficking, profiteering.


    As Byrnesons Corp. had grown in recent years, it had gradually abandoned human trafficking for fear


    of being exposed.


    There was absolutely no way the public would tolerate human trafficking. Byrnesons Corp.¡¯s copse


    was well-deserved. Byrnesons Corp. shares were said to have fallen by their daily limit. Byrnesons


    Corp.¡¯s reputation hit rock bottom. Byrnesons Corp. went bankrupt, and more importantly, Remy Byrne


    and his father couldn¡¯t escape justice.


    When Byrnesons Corp.¡¯s chain was exposed, Freya was stunned by the news.


    Freya had no idea that Byrnesons Corp., led by Remy Byrne, would do such a nasty thing.


    The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became. Why did she fall in love with such a


    man?


    She was extremely grateful to Alisha for letting her see the true face of Remy Byrne five years ago and


    stop her loss in time, otherwise, she would be sick for the rest of her life!


    Freya was also a mother. If her children were abducted, she would like to kill the traffickers. Byrnesons


    Corp. deserved its bankruptcy!


    Freya shook Remy Byrne¡¯s hand away, ¡°Remy Byrne, what is wrong with you? The bankruptcy of


    Byrnesons Corp. and your disgrace are all your own doing. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Remy stepped forward and grabbed Freya¡¯s hand again, hatred burning in his eyes,


    ¡°Freya, Byrnesons Corp. was brought down by Kieran! If you hadn¡¯t let Kieran screw me, why would I


    be like this?!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯ve always had a grudge. You ruined me, you made it impossible for me to live, and I will not let


    you live!¡±


    Freya was surprised that Kieran was responsible for the Byrne family¡¯s breaking down.


    Still, she didn¡¯t think Kieran was at fault. How many innocent children and women had been destroyed


    at the hands of Byrnesons Corp. over the years? Kieran was doing god¡¯s work!


    ¡°Remy, you always do this. You always like to put the me on other people! If you were clean, would


    you be afraid of this? Remy, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t bother me anymore! Otherwise, I will definitely call


    the police! Besides, you have no one to me for what¡¯s happening to you. You deserve it! It serves


    you right!¡±


    ¡°Freya, what did you say?¡± Remy¡¯s eyes were red as if they were about to explode, ¡°Freya, you ruined


    me. You ruined my reputation. Why are you still making sarcastic remarks?¡±


    ¡°Remy, you are being unreasonabl. You have nothing and your reputation is ruined because of human


    trafficking. Who am I to force you into human trafficking?¡±


    Freya really didn¡¯t want to waste her time with Remy. She tried to pull her hand out of his, ¡°Remy, let go


    of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police right now!¡±


    ¡°Call the police? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    With that, Remy forcibly dragged Freya toward his parked sports car.


    ¡°Remy, what are you doing?! Let go of me!¡±


    Freya struggled. She tried to throw Remy over the shoulder, but he saw through her and she couldn¡¯t


    get away with it.


    With Freya¡¯s skill, she might have won a fight against an average punk, but she didn¡¯t have much


    strength to fight back against Remy, who was absolutely stronger and her.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Freya yelled, trying to draw the security guard out of the building. But Remy acted so quickly that she


    was forced into the car before anyone coulde to her rescue.


    As soon as Remy stuffed Freya into the car, he put a safety lock on the outside.


    Freya banged on the door, ¡°Remy, don¡¯t go crazy! You gotta let me out of the car!¡±


    ¡°Freya, do you have any idea what would happen if the police caught me for my crime?¡± Remy


    sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve killed several people, and if I get caught, the least I can do is get a life sentence.¡±


    ¡°Most likely, of course, is the death penalty.¡±


    ¡°Freya, no matter what I do, I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯d better take you with me when I die!¡±


    Freya shivered as she looked into Remy¡¯s cruel eyes in the rearview mirror.


    Remy wasn¡¯t kidding. He was killing her!


    No!


    She couldn¡¯t die!


    The children were so small and Josiah had not yet woken up. What would they do if she died?


    How could kids grow up well without a mother¡­


    How could she let them be children without a mother?


    ¡°Remy, stop the car! I want to get out!¡±


    Remy drove the sports car like lightning. Freya tried to get him to stop the car, but he wanted to die with


    her, and he wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Freya took a deep breath. She kept telling herself not to panic, not to panic.


    She tried to remember Remy¡¯s license te number, picked up the phone and decided to call the


    police.


    Honestly, at this point, the chances that the police would be able to catch Remy¡¯s car in time to rescue


    her are pretty much zero. But even so, she couldn¡¯t think of anything better to do than call the police.


    Freya¡¯s cell phone rang before she could dial the emergency number.


    It was Kieran on the phone.


    Freya picked up the call with her fingertips.


    She was probably going to die soon, and before she did, she wanted to hear Kieran¡¯s voice.


    She wanted to say, ¡°Kieran, I really like you,¡± but it didn¡¯t seem necessary at this point.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kieran¡­¡±


    ¡°Freya, where are you now?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s voice was always cool and indifferent, and it didn¡¯t sound tender at all, but at this moment,


    listening to his voice, Freya felt the urge to burst into tears.


    Freya was about to say, Kieran, please tell Sethy to take care of Jaden and Ja, and if possible,


    please take care of Josiah for me.


    But before she could say it, Remy grabbed her cell phone.


    ¡°Kieran, you ruined me, and I will kill your woman! Just wait till you pick up Freya¡¯s body!¡±


    With that, Remy threw Freya¡¯s phone out the window.


    ¡°Remy, don¡¯t go crazy! You gotta let me go! I¡¯m getting off!¡±


    Freya banged on the door. She¡¯d jump out of a car if she could break down the door. The problem was


    that the car was so good, and she couldn¡¯t get the door open.


    Remy sneered, ¡°Freya, don¡¯t waste your energy! How do you think we should die? Why don¡¯t we just


    fall to our deaths! Well, it¡¯s better to be smashed to pieces!¡±


    It was not until they reached the cliff behind the South Mountain in the suburb of the city that Freya


    understood what Remy meant by falling to death. He was gonna drive her down the cliff with


    him!

 Chapter 122 A dead end

    Chapter 122 A dead end


    ¡°Remy, you¡¯re crazy! Stop! Stop the car now!¡±


    Freya was very anxious. Remy wanted to die. He had a problem. But why should she die with him?


    ¡°Remy, you gotta stop the car! Stop!¡±


    The smile on Remy¡¯s lips was almost distorted, ¡°Freya, if I stop, how can we die together?! Freya, do


    you think that by taking me down, you can rest easy? I will never let you get away with it! Freya, let¡¯s go


    to death together!¡±


    With that, Remy mmed his foot on the gas and hurtled down the cliff.


    Freya¡¯s world went dark as the car hit the ground.


    There were always these people in this world. When they were having a bad day themselves, they


    would go to extreme lengths to make others have a bad day, too.


    In the moments before she lost consciousness, Freya couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the girls would be


    upset to learn of her death.


    How could they not be sad!


    No matter how matured they were, they yearned for their parents¡¯ love.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to see them cry. She wanted to hold her two favorite babies again, but she


    didn¡¯t get the chance.


    Jaden and Ja, listen to what your dad and Auntie Kiki said. Your mother would always love you even


    when she was gone...


    Freya slept for a long time before she opened her heavy eyelids.


    Her first thought when she woke up was, was she dead?


    Her whole body was burning with pain. Freya gasped. Maybe she was not dead, because if she were


    dead, it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much!


    The car¡¯s doors were smashed. Freya¡¯s body was washed to the soft sand by the river bank. She


    scrambled to her feet and tried to find a way to tell Kieran she was safe.


    When Kieran got that call, he must have thought something was wrong with her, and she didn¡¯t know if


    the kids knew it. She had to get Kieran to tell them she was fine.


    Freya lifted her feet and found that her feet were heavy and she could not lift them.


    She looked down to find the unconscious Remy clinging to her foot.


    Freya was taken aback by the situation. She tried to kick Remy¡¯s hand away.


    She didn¡¯t know if Remy was alive or dead, and she didn¡¯t care.


    Even though they said doctors didn¡¯t want people to die, Remy wanted her dead. Was she going to


    bring him back to life so he could kill her again?


    She was not that dumb!


    Pulling her foot out of Remy¡¯s hand, Freya saw that Remy¡¯s phone was in his pocket. She wanted to


    see if there was a signal so she could call for help.


    She just took a look at the situation here. There was a hill in front of it and a lush forest on the side. It


    was not easy for her to get out of here alone. She had to ask for help.


    Before she had even taken Remy¡¯s phone, she felt a grim stare locked on her face.


    Freya realized something. She looked down. Sure enough, Remy was awake, too.


    Remy was dangerous!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be that close to him. She picked up her foot and limped forward.


    She hurt her foot and walked very slowly. She had only taken a few steps when Remy was in front of


    her.


    He watched her ravenously, with the sinister look of a devil out of hell.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±


    Remy¡¯s voice was bleak to the extreme, ¡°It seems that even God thinks it¡¯s too easy to let you die like


    this!¡±


    Before, Remy was determined to die, but you don¡¯t want to die after you¡¯d died once.


    Now, Remy wanted to live, and live happily.


    There was cruelty in his handsome face. Because his eyes were so dark, it was scary to be stared at


    like that.


    He hated Freya. Kieran wouldn¡¯t have targeted Byrnesons Corp. if it was not for Freya. That way, the


    dark side of Byrnesons Corp. wouldn¡¯t be exposed. But now, instead of being a millionaire, he faced the


    dreaded death penalty or life imprisonment.


    He could no longer live in the sun. He could never go back to his old life. His only source of happiness


    now was torturing Freya!


    This was such a nice ce! The police wouldn¡¯t find them here. He could do whatever he wanted to


    Freya here. He could torture her little by little and make her miserable!


    Remy looked carefully at her surroundings. His father brought him here during the Byrne family¡¯s


    lucrative trafficking years.


    He knew that across the woody a vige of bachelors. It was poor and backward, with a vige of


    hundreds of men and just few women. Men there pooled their money to buy women in order to


    reproduce. They imprisoned the women they bought to prevent them from escaping. Their lives were


    miserable.


    There had been women who had tried to escape, but they¡¯d always been caught. Women who got


    caught got their legs broken. After that, no woman would dare to flee.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Remy clenched Freya¡¯s wrist hard. When he was done with Freya, he would sell her to the men of


    Bachelor Vige so she would never be able to live in the sun again, like him!


    Freya did not know what terrible and cruel thoughts were stirring in Remy¡¯s mind. She was only afraid


    of Remy¡¯s eyes from the bottom of her heart.


    His eyes were so like poisonous snakes that they made her feel ufortable all over.


    Freya involuntarily took a step back, but Remy pulled her into his arms. He stared at her darkly.


    Suddenly, he pinned her to the ground and clutched her neck.


    ¡°Freya, you ruined me, and I will never let you live well. For the rest of our lives, you and I will stay here


    forever!¡± With that, Remy bit Freya¡¯s lip hard.


    Freya felt a sudden chill in her heart. She mobilized all her strength and pped Remy in the face.


    Then, with a burst of energy, she suddenly pushed Remy¡¯s body away.


    ¡°Remy, don¡¯t you touch me!¡±


    Freya limped forward as Remy jumped on her again. She was too much flustered to watch her way,


    and ran back to the river.


    Freya couldn¡¯t swim. With the river in front and Remy behind, she had no way back.


    Seeing that Remy was about to catch her, Freya had an idea. She quickly dodged and Remy¡¯s body fell


    uncontrobly into the river in front of her.


    Freya knew that Remy could swim, but she couldn¡¯t let him get out of the water. He was determined to


    kill her, and when he came up, she would die!


    Today, either he or she would die!


    Freya gritted her teeth. She pressed down on Remy¡¯s head. As long as she kept pushing and


    suffocating Remy in the water, she would be safe!


    Freya never thought that one day she would kill someone. Her hands were shaking. Was she really


    going to kill Remy Byrne today?!

 Chapter 123 Make Freya a Fool

    Chapter 123 Make Freya a Fool


    At that moment, Freya¡®¡¯s strength in her hand was reduced. Remy seized the opportunity and turned


    Freya¡¯s wrist suddenly, dragging her into the water.


    A false thought could lead to disaster.


    As she waspletely swallowed by the river, Freya could not help thinking that if she could survive,


    she would never show mercy to anyone who tried to hurt her.


    Others would not appreciate your tolerance. They would only seize the opportunity to make you lose


    She learned her lesson and wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again!


    ¡°You tried to kill me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Remy was also wounded, but his strength was still extraordinary. He mped down on Freya¡¯s head.


    Freya¡¯s head was swallowed by the water. She opened her mouth and took a swig of water.


    She dared not breathe. As soon as she breathed, water poured in through her nose and she choked to


    death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Remy pushed harder and harder. Freya tried to get rid of her, but she couldn¡¯t swim. As he held her in


    the water, her consciousness began to fade. She did not have the strength to struggle.


    Just when Freya thought she was about to suffocate, Remy Yanked her head out of the water. Atst


    she could breathe a breath of fresh air.


    ¡°It¡¯s too easy to let you just die after what you¡¯ve done to me! I won¡¯t let you go! I won¡¯t let you go! I


    would make you sorry you ever came into this world!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    With that, Remy dragged Freya to the bank.


    Freya coughed and coughed and it took her a while to feel better. The river was so cold at this time of


    year that she shivered and the wound on her foot hurt more and more. She had a hard time getting up


    from the ground.


    Remy looked fierce, but his health was no better than hers.


    On shore hey down on the ground, breathing heavily like a fish near water. His once gentle and


    handsome face was twisted and hideous with hate. He was no longer the handsome young man he


    used to be.


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯re happy to ruin me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Remy continued, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re happy! You were happy to betray


    me! But Freya, you won¡¯t be happy forever! I¡¯ll make your life worse than a bitch¡¯s!¡±


    Freya was speechless at Remy¡¯s words. It was Remy who cheated on her with Alisha at first. The


    funny thing was that people like Remy never saw their own mistakes. They just med everyone else.


    Freya didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with Remy. She secretly gathered her


    strength, looking for an opportunity to strike Remy with a fatal blow.


    This time, she would not relent again. If only one of her and Remy could survive, it must be her!¡±


    ¡°Freya, say something!¡±


    When he couldn¡¯t get a response from Freya, Remy as extremely irritable, ¡°Freya, well, in front of me


    you always look like a chaste woman, and you don¡¯t even let me touch you. And then you were giving


    birth to someone else! Freya, how can you be such a bitch!¡±


    Remy turned around and threw herself on Freya. He smiled cruelly and fiercely, ¡°Freya, I didn¡¯t tell you,


    but there¡¯s bachelor vige in front of those woods, and when I¡¯m done ying with you, I¡¯ll sell you to


    Bachelor Vige.¡±


    Bachelor Vige¡­


    Freya¡¯s body shook uncontrobly. She had the habit of watching the news every day. She just saw a


    news item the other day about a college girl being sold to a remote vige. When she was found, she


    was crippled and delirious. No one could imagine what she had suffered.


    In fact, the female college student¡¯s results were rtively good. Many women who were trafficked


    remained trapped for a lifetime. In that dark ce, they might wish they were dead every day.


    No!


    She must not fall into the hands of wild men. She wouldn¡¯t let Remy get away with it!


    Just now, Freya noticed a hand-sized rock next to her. Freya reached out and grabbed the rock. She


    smashed it hard into Remy¡¯s head with clenched teeth.


    In order to be able to return to the two children, she would not relent!


    Freya had been lying quietly on the ground, and Remy thought she was drowning. He never thought


    that she would dare to attack him!


    Bright red blood ran down Remy¡¯s head. A few drops of blood trickled down his forehead and into his


    eyes, turning them red.


    Like a bloodthirsty Wolf, he would eat Freya alive.


    ¡°Freya Stahler!¡±


    Remy stared at Freya with hatred. Freya, seeing that he was still alive, reached out to hit him again, but


    this time, Remy was prepared. He grabbed Freya¡¯s wrist and pped her hard in the face.


    ¡°You are so ungrateful, bitch!¡± Remy grabbed the stone from Freya¡¯s hand. He was so angry that he


    wanted to smash Freya¡¯s face.


    But he resisted the urge to kill her, thinking that it would be too easy for her, and that if he smashed her


    face, she would not fetch a good price.


    He grabbed Freya by the hair and banged her head against the ground, ¡°You want me dead? No way!¡±


    Freya¡¯s head was getting drowsy. She was really quite speechless. Remy¡¯s body was like iron. After


    falling off the cliff and getting hit by her, he still had the strength to torture her.


    Freya¡¯s body hurt so much, it hurt everywhere, and eventually she didn¡¯t even know where it hurt.


    She felt that when Remy had beaten her enough, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her along.


    Her eyelids were getting heavy. Freya really wanted to sleep, but she was afraid that if she closed her


    eyes, she might never wake up again. So, she didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep.


    Freya felt vaguely as Remy dragged her into a room and chained her up.


    Remy went out for a while. An hour or twoter, he walked in, holding a rusty needle in his hand.


    ¡°Freya, guess what this is.¡±


    Before Freya could speak, he said to himself, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what it is, you just need to know


    that this shot will make you a fool, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    With that, he pushed the needle into Freya¡¯s arm¡­.

 Chapter 124 He Ruined Freya’s Face

    Chapter 124 He Ruined Freya¡¯s Face


    Freya, of course, didn¡¯t want to be a fool, but now that she was in pain, and she really didn¡¯t have the


    strength to fight back.


    All she could do was to watch Remy¡¯s needle get closer and closer to her arm.


    ¡°Remy, stop it! Don¡¯t go crazy!¡±


    Freya¡¯s voice cracked. She knew her words had no effect on Remy at all, but she could not help


    Shouting, ¡°Stop it! Stop it now!¡±


    Just as the needle was about to Pierce Freya¡¯s skin, Remy¡¯s cell phone rang out in a desperate way.


    Freya was shocked, surprised that the mobile phone could still have a signal in such a quiet and


    remote ce.


    Remy looked around and saw the caller ID. Seeing that it was his father calling, he hurriedly threw


    away the syringe in his hands and took his cell phone outside to answer the call.


    Remy went out but Freya was not relieved. Some things were just a matter of time. When Remy came


    back, the needle had to be inserted into her body after all.


    No, she couldn¡¯t just sit there waiting to die!


    Freya shuffled around trying to find something to protect herself, but the room was so empty that there


    was not even a stool. She could not find anything to protect herself.


    Looking up, Freya suddenly saw a key on the windowsill. Her eyes lit up.


    It was most likely to be the key to the cor around her neck. As soon as she got the key, she would be


    free! With any luck, she would be able to deliver a knockout blow to Remy and get the hell out of here!


    With this thought, Freya scrambled to the window.


    Freya moved and pulled the wound on her body, causing a burning pain. But she gritted her teeth and


    crawled forward, thinking freedom was just around the corner.


    The chain was stretched as far as it could reach, but her hand could not reach the key in the window.


    Freya gasped. She couldn¡¯t just give up.


    She gritted her teeth and went forward, her neck almost choking, but she still tried to move forward.


    Because she couldn¡¯t reach it with her arms, she tried to lift her leg and kick the key off the windowsill.


    Freya nervously watched Remy outside as she tried to get the key.


    Remy didn¡¯te in. He seemed to have an emergency.


    Freya was pulling out all the stops. This time she swept the key off the windowsill.


    She got down on the ground, picked up the keys, and quickly opened the cor around her neck.


    Freya was overjoyed that her body was finally free. She would have hurried out of the ce, but it


    came to her mind that she must be recaptured by Remy.


    After much effort, she suppressed the idea.


    As long as Remy was here, she was not getting out of here unharmed.


    ncing at the needle on the table, Freya had an idea. She grabbed the needle and hid behind the


    door.


    When Remy finished her phone call, she stormed into the room in a rage. Freya put out her foot, and


    Remy was caught off guard, tripping over her and falling heavily to the ground.


    Freya watched her time and quickly sat on Remy. She took the needle in her hand and stabbed the


    rusty needle into Remy¡¯s shoulder.


    He wanted to make a fool of her, and now she would make a fool of him!


    ¡°Freya, get the fuck out of here!¡±


    Remy screamed. The potion in this syringe, which he had brought back from abroad, was so powerful


    that he would have to live like a fool for the rest of his life.


    Proud as he was, he would rather die than be a fool!


    Remy tried to throw Freya off, but he was already injured and had just fallen so hard that he didn¡¯t have


    the strength to push her away.


    Freya moved very fast. She pushed the needle to the bottom.


    She didn¡¯t like to fight violence with violence, but most of the time, there was no other choice.


    Now, if she didn¡¯t inject this potion into Remy, she would be a fool!


    Freya Yanked the needle out of Remy¡¯s arm. She flung the syringe through the door and stood up,


    leaning on the door frame.


    Freya didn¡¯t even have time to stabilize herself when she felt a pain in her lower abdomen and Remy


    kicked her hard in the stomach.


    ¡°How dare you give me an injection! I will kill you!¡±


    Remy had no idea how long it would take for the drugs to take effect. All he could think about was


    killing Freya!


    Chances were, when the drug did its job, he would be too stupid to know right from wrong, and before it


    did, he would have to avenge himself!


    Freya destroyed him and sent him from the Byrne n to hell, and he wouldn¡¯t let her go!


    Remy was always like this. He thought Freya injected him with the drug and Freya was bad. He didn¡¯t


    think he was the one who wanted to inject the drug into Freya in the first ce. Then Freya would die,


    too!


    It was like when the Byrne family had been exposed, he¡¯d lost everything, so he hated Freya and


    Kieran. He would not think how many families the Byrne family had torn apart and that they could never


    see the light of day again.


    Freya covered her stomach and took a step back. Her eyes were fixed. Although she was scared now,


    she still held her chin stubbornly high, ¡°Remy, you brought this on yourself! After all, I was acting in self-


    defense!¡±


    ¡°Fuck self-defense! Freya, you can¡¯t live happily if you don¡¯t let me have a good time!¡±


    As he spoke, Remy conjured up a cold, shiny knife. He brandished his knife and stabbed Freya.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Before, Remy wanted to torture Freya and make her life a living hell, but now that he¡¯d been injected


    with the drug, he had to kill Freya first!


    Freya was surprised. She had no idea that Remy had a knife on him.


    She was no match for Remy, and now that Remy had a knife, she was gonna die!


    No!


    She couldn¡¯t die!


    She had just injected Remy with the drug, and she had worked so hard to get this far, she couldn¡¯t


    afford to give it up!


    Freya stumbled back. She tried to get out of the cabin, but Remy was so close that she couldn¡¯t walk


    away!


    Remy grabbed Freya¡¯s long hair and he pressed her firmly against the wall, his eyes shing with


    ferocious anger.


    ¡°What a beautiful face! Freya, you care about your face, don¡¯t you? Unfortunately, this face is now


    going to be ruined!¡±


    With that, Remy, almost as hard as he could, shed the knife into Freya¡¯s face.


    Killing someone was easy. Stabbing Freya to death was too easy for her. He wanted to destroy the


    best things for her, little by little, and let her die in despair and agony!

 Chapter 125 Kieran’s Fiancee

    Chapter 125 Kieran¡¯s Fiancee


    Kieran heard Remy¡¯s voice on the phone and knew something was wrong with Freya.


    He called Freya to have dinner with her, but now he was not in the mood to eat. He just wanted to


    make sure Freya was okay.


    Fearing Remy might hurt Freya, Kieran quickly dialed the phone back after Remy hung up.


    No one answered the phone, and the mechanical sound of the phone was like a talon that gripped


    Kieran¡¯s heart.


    Remy was now at the end of his rope. He said he could wait to collect Freya¡¯s body, and he might


    actually kill her!


    Kieran didn¡¯t regret telling Bradley to take down Byrnesons Corp. He just regretted not protecting Freya


    well.


    He underestimated Remy¡¯s madness!


    Without dy, Kieran picked up his cell phone to call Bradley.


    Hardly had the phone been pressed when his cell phone rang.


    He thought it was Remy, so he picked it up without even looking at the caller id.


    It wasn¡¯t Remy on the phone, it was his mother Patricia.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Patricia¡¯s voice was marked with joy, ¡°Kie, Regina is back. Why don¡¯t youe back for dinner


    tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight.¡± Kieran said tly, ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Kie,e home for dinner when you have time, and take good care of yourself, don¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    Patricia knew her son had a lot of work to do, and she didn¡¯t have to force him to do it. Regina Wells


    was going to live here for a long time, and it would be quite easy for her to give them a chance to get


    along.


    Patricia knew that the old Mr. Fitzgerald had let Kieran get married with a woman before he died. But


    Kieran already signed divorce papers with that woman, and that marriage didn¡¯t count.


    Neither the woman appointed by the old Mr. Fitzgerald nor Alisha, in Patricia¡¯s opinion, was good


    enough for her precious son. There was only Regina Wells in the world who was good enough for his


    Kie.


    Kieran had just hung up the phone when Fabian burst open the door and walked in, ¡°Kieran, I heard


    miss Wells is back. Have you heard from her?¡±


    ¡°Kieran, I have to say, you¡¯re getting lucky. You¡¯ve got Mrs. Fitzgerald, you¡¯ve got Alisha hanging


    around you, and now your mother¡¯s favorite daughter-inw, Miss Wells, is back, you¡¯re going to have


    a lot of fun.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Kieran, I heard miss Wells is back here to get engaged to you. Your mother even fixed the


    date of your engagement and wedding! If your mother forced you to marry Miss Wells, you wouldn¡¯t


    really abandon Mrs. Fitzgerald, would you?¡±


    ¡°I have to say, Miss Wells is a very good woman, which no man can resist. My poor Mrs. Fitzgerald,


    Kieran is about to fall in love with somebody else!¡±


    Kieran nced coolly at Fabian, ¡°Since you think Regina Wells is so good, you might as well marry


    her!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Kieran, are you human or not?! Regina Wells is someone we grew up with, and you¡¯re giving her


    away?!¡±


    ¡°Kieran, tell me, do you actually have a thing for Regina Wells? I remember ying games when we


    were kids, and you were married to her! I always thought you two would be together when we grow up!¡±


    ¡°I was married to you, too.¡±


    Fabian was momentarily silenced by Kieran¡¯s icy words. Indeed, as teenagers, he and Kieran couldn¡¯t


    tell the difference between being sworn brothers and being married, which they had been.


    And they had to be together¡­


    Fabian shivered hard. His taste wasn¡¯t that bad!


    Let¡¯s not say he was not interested in men, but even if he was, he didn¡¯t want to be with Kieran.


    Well, he was unwavering in his support for Kieran and Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    Kieran, concerned for Freya¡¯s safety, was in no mood to talk nonsense with Fabian. He quickly dialed


    Bradley¡¯s cell phone number, ¡°Get everyone involved and do whatever it takes to find Remy and


    Freya!¡±


    ¡°What happened to Mrs. Fitzgerald? Kieran, Mrs. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t get kidnapped by that bastard Remy,


    did she?!¡±


    Kieran grabbed his car keys and rushed out. Fabian followed, ¡°Damn it, Remy is really a bastard. How


    could he kidnap Mrs. Fitzgerald? He¡¯s doomed. Kieran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sending my men to Mrs.


    Fitzgerald now, too!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Kieran replied faintly, ¡°Let people locate the location of Freya¡¯s phone!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s mind was racing. He knew that Freya¡¯s phone might have been abandoned halfway by Remy.


    Even if he could locate her phone, he might not be able to find her. But if there was a glimmer of hope,


    he would take it.


    At this time, Freya just got off work, and Remy probably robbed her in Freya¡¯smunity!


    He needed to get the surveince footage from Freya now!


    Luckily for Freya, Remy caught her outside the neighborhood on camera.


    Staring at the surveince screen and watching Remy rudely drag Freya to his car, Kieran wished he


    could crush his bones.


    Kieran¡¯s fist involuntarily clenched, veins bulging on the back of his hand.


    Remy, you better make sure Freya was okay, or I would make you regret youring into this world!


    From the surveince, he was able to determine the license te number of the car Remy used to take


    Freya. With the license te, the search became much easier.


    Kieran was right. Remy had already dumped Freya¡¯s phone.


    Kieran and Fabian¡¯s team were quick to figure out Remy¡¯s route, using Remy¡¯s license te number


    and the road footage they got.


    Thest footage we got from the cameras, it was Remy¡¯s sports car, driving up South Mountain on the


    outskirts of town.


    There were no cameras on South Mountain, and Remy¡¯s whereabouts on the mountain were out of


    control.


    Remy never drove the car down from South Mountain. He and Freya must still be in South Mountain!


    Kieran felt that others were driving too slowly, so he took the sports car himself and started to chase


    him in the direction of South Mountain.


    Kieran knew the terrain of South Mountain, behind whichy a cliff. His heart pounded wildly. He dared


    not think how desperate and helpless she would be if Remy drove her car and took Freya down the


    cliff¡­


    As Kieran had expected, he found a clear rut at the edge of the cliff. And ording to the tracks,


    Remy¡¯s sports car apparently went off the cliff!


    Kieran then took out the rope he had prepared in advance from the trunk and began to go down.


    Fabian quickly pulled him back, ¡°Kieran, you can¡¯t go down there! No one knows what¡¯s down there.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald could be dead. I can¡¯t risk you going down there!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, boss, who knows if there are any poisonous animals under this cliff?! You can¡¯t y with your


    own life!¡± Bradley also remonstrated.

 Chapter 126 Freya was Pregnant with a Fool

    Chapter 126 Freya was Pregnant with a Fool


    They never went down the cliff. Kieran was still recovering from the wound on his back, and if there


    was a man-eating beast down there, he would die!


    And the cliff was so high, even with Kieran¡¯s skill, it was not an easy climb.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Of course, they could take a detour to the bottom of the cliff, but by the detour to the nearby city it


    would take most of the day, and Kieran couldn¡¯t wait that long!


    Kieran threw the end of the rope into Fabian and Bradley¡¯s hands, and his voice was unmistakable,


    ¡°Hold the rope for me! I have to get down!¡±


    Fabian was so anxious, ¡°Kieran, you can¡¯t go down there! You¡¯re risking your life! Mrs. Fitzgerald


    doesn¡¯t want you to y with your life.¡±


    Bradley also said nervously, ¡°Boss, Mr. Pryce is right, and if Miss Stahler was alive, she wouldn¡¯t want


    you down there alone. You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t die!¡±


    Before Bradley could finish, Kieran cut him off coldly, ¡°If she dies, my heart will follow her to her grave,


    so it doesn¡¯t matter if I live or die!¡±


    Fabian and Bradley looked at each other, unsure how to dissuade Kieran.


    In their view, Kieran was high up, decisive and ruthless. Who would have thought that the most


    seemingly heartless man could have a touching tenderness?


    If Freya died, his heart would follow her to her grave...


    Fabian was suddenly touched, by the undying love in this world.


    Instead of stopping Kieran, he pped him hard on the shoulder, ¡°Kieran, you and Mrs. Fitzgerald need


    toe back well! If you dare to die, I will haunt you!¡±


    Bradley knew he couldn¡¯t talk Kieran out of it. He gripped the rope tightly, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re waiting for you!¡±


    Fabian and Bradley looked at each other. Such a high cliff, with their skills, they really couldn¡¯t get


    down. The two of them had to take a detour to get someone down to Kieran as quickly as possible.


    Looking at the misty cliff, Fabian prayed that Kieran and Mrs. Fitzgerald, blessed with luck, woulde


    back alive.


    ¡°Remy, you crazy bastard, get out of here! Get the fuck out of here!¡±


    Freya grabbed Remy¡¯s wrist to keep him from scratching her face.


    Women loved beauty, and Freya didn¡¯t want her face covered in scars.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you!¡±


    Remy¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and her handsome face seemed to have given birth to a demon and its


    original form could no longer be seen.


    Freya¡¯s heart beat wildly at the glint of blood in Remy¡¯s eyes. She knew that Remy was determined to


    want her dead, but she wanted to live!


    Freya bent down and bit Remy hard on the wrist. He felt pain and the knife in his hand nged to the


    ground.


    Freya bent over, trying to pick up the knife that fell to the ground, but she only felt a pain in her shoulder


    before she touched the knife, and Remy pushed her against the wooden bed.


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Remy had just been badly hurt. He didn¡¯t have much strength left, but for some reason, he was so


    strong that Freya didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back.


    Freya was terrified at the me leaping in Remy¡¯s eyes. Was it possible that there was some other bad


    drug mixed with that medicine?


    Feeling Remy¡¯s approach, Freya felt sick in her heart. She pped him hard in the face, ¡°Remy, you


    really think you¡¯re a mad dog, don''t you?! Get the hell out of here! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you!¡±


    Remy repeated mechanically. He had lost all reason now. He was no more than an animal except


    instinct.


    Damn it!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to say a dirty word. She was about to p Remy again when he


    punched her so hard in the stomach that she could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Freya, aren¡¯t you trying to hook up with Kieran? Do you think if you were pregnant with my child, would


    Kieran still have you? Freya, I¡¯m gonna give you my baby right now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, with my baby! We¡¯re not letting each other off the hook in this life!¡±


    Remyughed wildly. What a good idea he had! Freya hated him so much, and having his baby must


    have hurt her more than killing her!


    When he turned into a fool, she would have a fool¡¯s baby!


    Freya, I was sad to be a fool, but if you had a fool¡¯s baby, how noble could you be?


    Freya¡¯s body was pressed against the cold bed by Remy, who was hitting her again and again. ¡°Freya,


    you ruined me, and I won¡¯t let you have a clean life!¡±


    Freya¡¯s upper and lower eyelids kept fighting and she bit her lip to keep herself from passing out.


    She tried to push Remy away with all her strength, trembling with hate, but she could not fight Remy.


    If you hadn¡¯t been in desperate situations, you couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like to bepletely in


    someone else¡¯s hands.


    Freya¡¯s body was so painful that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She could only bear the blows and kicks


    from Remy in despair.


    Just when Freya thought that her body would finally be branded with Remy¡¯s mark, Remy¡¯s body fell to


    the ground like a broken kite. Kieran stood in the cabin coldly. It was a small room, but nothing could


    hide his light.


    ¡°Kieran!¡±


    Remy was horrified to see Kieran, but hated him more.


    He was driven to the wall by Kieran, and he had no chance to survive, so why not take Kieran with


    him?


    Remy fell just enough to grab the knife on the floor. He clenched the knife in his hand and stabbed


    Kieran hard in the chest.


    ¡°Kieran, go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 127 The night was Tender and Picturesque

    Chapter 127 The night was Tender and Picturesque


    Remy gritted his teeth. It was his only chance. If Kieran didn¡¯t die, he would be the one who died, so he


    had to hit at once!


    Seeing Remy¡¯s fierce action, Freya was extremely anxious. Kieran¡¯s falling from the sky was a


    redemption she could not have dreamed of. But she would rather die than Kieran be killed by Remy,


    the mad dog, because of her!


    Remy did not hurt Kieran. Before the knife touched Kieran¡¯s chest, Kieran kicked him out the door.


    Remy¡¯s body was smashed into the yard. He clutched the knife in his hand and struggled to get up, but


    he failed.


    Remy couldn¡¯t get up, but she was unwilling to give up. With almost all his strength, he threw the knife


    at Kieran.


    Kieran, or Freya, he must take one with him, or he would not be content!


    Kieran was on his guard and caught Remy¡¯s knife with precision. His wrists flipped and the knife flew


    straight for Remy.


    Remy realized something. His eyes opened wide and he tried to move away, but his body could not


    move.


    He could only watch as the cold, shining knife came at him with perfect precision, and he howled


    bitterly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°I will not let you go! I will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you dirty woman, even if I die, it won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re mine!¡±


    ¡°Bitch¡­¡±


    Before Remy could say the rest, Kieran kicked him hard in the face. He was already devastated by the


    pain and passed out when Kieran kicked him.


    Kieran was ok.


    Freya stared nkly at Kieran standing in front of him.


    There were visible scratches on his suit and cuts on the back of his hand. It was clear that he had not


    Freya wanted to cry. Kieran didn¡¯t seem to be just ying around with her. He really cared about her!


    ¡°Kieran¡­¡±


    Just now, when she was beaten so badly by Remy and was hurt all over, she did not cry. But at this


    moment, looking at the man covered with dirt but still full of precious temperament, Freya could not


    help but burst into tears.


    She didn¡¯t like to cry. She really didn¡¯t.


    Crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything in times of crisis. Crying was a sign of weakness, and she hated women


    who cried so easily.


    Besides, crying would make her tears look cheap, and her heart, too.


    But in front of Kieran, Freya just couldn¡¯t control her tears, as if she could easily drop all her strength


    and guard against him.


    Kieran came forward, and he pressed Freya into his arms.


    His voice, deep and husky, was sweeter than the most beautiful cello music.


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He hated to see her crying.


    Because his heart was gonna hurt.


    ¡°Kieran, I knew you¡¯de. I knew you¡¯d be here¡­¡±


    Freya pressed head against Kieran¡¯s chest, her ears could feel his heart beating, and her heart was at


    peace.


    How nice it was! He was like a tree, which could keep out all the wind and rain for her.


    After leaving here, they might return to the way they had been before, but here, far away from the


    world, she wanted to cuddle with him, to hold him.


    Just like it was a good dream.


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry...¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Kieran was really bad atforting women. He didn¡¯t know what to say to make Freya stop crying, so


    he repeated the words over and over again to make her stop crying.


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Freya cried even harder. She was like a lost child who, when she finally found


    her way home, would of course have the audacity to cry.


    Kieran was torn by the tears on Freya¡¯s face. He told her not to cry, but she continued to cry badly. He


    could only bend down and kiss away her tears.


    So gently, as in a dream.


    Who would have believed that Kieran, famously ruthless and decisive in business, would hold a woman


    in the palm of his hand and treat her like a treasure?


    There was one thing Kieran didn¡¯t say. He said to himself, Freya, I would never make you cry again.


    At the time, Kieran really didn¡¯t want Freya to cry, but fate was out of his control. He was the one who


    made Freya cry the most in her life.


    But that was a story for another day.


    Freya thought of Remy saying she was already his, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn to Kieran and say,


    ¡°Kieran, Remy, he¡­ he didn¡¯t get to do it.¡±


    She knew she and Kieran couldn¡¯t be together, and there were things she didn¡¯t have to say to him, but


    she didn¡¯t want Kieran to misunderstand her.


    She was afraid he would think she was dirty.


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything. He just moved away from Freya¡¯s eye and kissed her softly and fondly on


    the lips.


    Of course he didn¡¯t believe Remy''s bullshit. If Remy had it so easy, she would not have bruises all over


    her body from kicks and punches.


    Besides, even if she did have sex with Remy, he wouldn¡¯t give up on her. He was the one who pushed


    her into danger. He would rather she surrender to Remy than let her get hurt so much.


    He whispered on her lips again and again, ¡°Freya, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Freya knew that the kiss was wrong and she shouldn¡¯t have kissed Kieran, but at this moment, she


    couldn¡¯t control her heart.


    Just one more fling, one more fling, and then they would be strangers again.


    Freya also thought about being with Kieran regardless. But when they were together, should the kids


    call him dad or uncle?


    This kind of rtionship was too messy. She could not care less about the world¡¯s eyes, but she could


    not let the two children be med by the world.


    Closing her eyes, she gently responded to his kiss. She had forgotten the present moment and thought


    only of this moment.


    Suddenly, he hugged her so hard, and a touch of worry and loss came into his voice though he was so


    proud.


    He said, ¡°Freya, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll never see you again.¡±


    Thestyer of protection in Freya¡¯s heart copsed, and her heart quivered. She thought, even if this


    life they were doomed not to be together, she also wanted to give himself to the man in this moment, to


    be together with him in the moonlight which was tender and picturesque.


    She stood on tiptoe, and her lips went deep into his. It was a silent invitation.

 Chapter 128 She was Kieran‘\’s Most Beautiful Bride

    Chapter 128 She was Kieran¡®¡¯s Most Beautiful Bride


    Kieran had never expected Freya to be so aggressive with him. But now that she had taken the


    initiative, if he didn¡¯t do something, would he still be able to be called a man?


    He was about to do something when his cell phone rang several times and Freya turned her face just in


    time to see the brightened screen of his phone.


    For the first time, Freya hated that her eyesight was so good that she could clearly see the few


    messages disyed on the phone screen.


    Kieran received several text messages, all from a woman named Regina Wells.


    She said, ¡°Kie, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Kie, do you remember that promise you made to me? I came back to fulfill the promise to be your most


    beautiful bride.¡±


    To be¡­ his most beautiful bride.


    Freya just felt a basin of cold water pouring down from her head, and her hot heart waspletely


    cooled in an instant.


    Sure enough, the so-called ¡°couldn¡¯t help¡± was wrong.


    She and Kieran were divorced, and Kieran had a first love he couldn¡¯t let go of. Now his first love came


    back to be his most beautiful bride.


    Kieran felt Freya¡¯s change, too. He hugged her harder, but she pushed his arm away, ¡°Kieran, your


    phone is ringing.¡±


    Just when the phone rang as an rm bell rang, the unrealistic dream in her heart waspletely


    shattered.


    Kieran grabbed his phone and looked at the text messages, his face undisturbed.


    As if he had received not the sweet words of his lover, but the small talk of no importance.


    Kieran was going to ignore the messages, but on second thought, he sent Regina Wells a message


    back.


    His reply was simple and direct, ¡°No.¡±


    Kieran was not lying. He had forgotten it.


    As a kid, he didn¡¯t know anything. He did pretend to be a bride and groom with Regina Wells. Regina


    seemed to y up to what those people said every time.


    But he could not remember what they had said.


    Those unimportant things, in his opinion, were really not necessary to be printed on his mind.


    Freya swore she didn¡¯t want to pry into Kieran¡¯s privacy, but her eyes just happen to scan Kieran¡¯s


    phone screen and see a message he was replying to Regina Wells.


    Freya thought it was bad that she felt this way, but she just couldn¡¯t help herself. She couldn¡¯t help but


    feel good about Kieran¡¯s cold and unfeeling response.


    That didn¡¯t seem to be Kieran¡¯s first love.


    Kieran looked up and caught Freya¡¯s eyes. As she hurriedly looked back from his phone screen, he


    realized that the reason she had suddenly be aloof was because she had read a message from


    Regina Wells.


    This, was it jealous?


    With this in mind, Kieran¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. He clutched Freya into his arms and smiled


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°Freya, I have nothing to do with her.¡±


    When Freya didn¡¯t speak, Kieran continued, ¡°Freya, before I met you, I never liked anyone else. After I


    met you, I only had you in mind.¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t like to say love words, but there were some words that once he said them, he was


    Freya¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop shaking. What a sweet thing he said! How could she not want that kind of


    love? But their position was too awkward. There must be no romance between them.


    If the children were not Seth¡¯s, she thought, but someone unrted to Kieran¡¯s, she would have


    grabbed his hand without hesitation, but as fate would have it, he was their Uncle Kieran.


    People really should live a little confused. The more awake you were, the worse you felt.


    Freya half lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say to Kieran. She was about to push his arm


    away again when his kiss fell like a storm.


    ¡°Freya, you were jealous just now. That proves you care about me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been


    resisting, and whatever you¡¯re resisting, I¡¯m not letting go of you!¡±


    Irresistible.


    Freya kept telling herself in her heart, let¡¯s indulge, let¡¯s indulge this time, the worst thing was to not


    admit it after getting back.


    Thinking of that, Freya began to despise herself again. She obviously coveted Kieran¡¯s beauty, and


    now she was taking advantage of Kieran, and she was always trying to deny it, which made her look


    like a heartless and ungrateful heartbreaker.


    The door of the cabin burst open. Fabian rushed in covered in mud and leaves, covering his eyes when


    he saw what was happening on the small wooden bed.


    ¡°Kieran, you and Mrs. Fitzgerald can go on. I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He really didn¡¯t see anything. Kieran shielded Freya¡¯s body.


    Fabian wanted to wait for the group to make the detour, but he was really worried about Kieran, so


    even if it was a risking down the cliff, he wanted to risk it for Kieran.


    Bradley followed Fabian into the cabin. He covered his eyes too, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t see anything either. I


    recently had an eye disease and went blind! Go on! Continue!¡±


    Blind¡­


    Freya twitched her lips. How could he tell a lie like that?!


    What a shame. She took the initiative so hard, but she was caught, and this time it was hard for her not


    to admit it!


    Kieran stared coldly at Fabian and Bradley at the door of the cabin, and he looked depressed.


    They asked him to go on, but how was he supposed to go on when they were standing here like two


    trees?


    Although depressed, Kieran came to his senses and Freya was so badly hurt that he really couldn¡¯t do


    anything about her right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± A shrill cry rang out in the air, and Remy, brandishing a cold and shiny knife,


    rushed into the cabin.

 Chapter 129 Fairy Sister

    Chapter 129 Fairy Sister


    Freya didn¡¯t expect Remy to wake up so soon, and she was shocked by how distraught he was.


    Freya, worried that Remy might attack Kieran again, shouted, ¡°Kieran, watch out!¡±


    Kieran also saw the manic Remy. He frowned and wanted to kick Remy out, but Remy suddenly


    thrusted his knife into Fabian¡¯s hand.


    Fabian was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, Remy crouched down and hugged


    his leg.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, big monster! Big monster wants to eat me, Fairy Sister, you have to save me!¡±


    Fairy Sister?!


    Fabian pointed to his face. He was freaking out. He was a pure man, a hundred percent pure man.


    Why did this guy Remy say he was Fairy Sister?


    ¡°Fuck! Fucking Fairy Sister! Get out!¡±


    Fabian just said the f-word. Then he kicked Remy out of the room.


    Remy scrambled to his feet, clutching his wound pitifully and throwing himself on top of Fabian.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, big monster hit me, big monster is terrible, Fairy Sister, you must protect me!¡±


    Fabian was as messy as a sapling swaying in the wind. He lifted Remy¡¯s head, ¡°You fucking take a


    good look at me! I''m a man! Not Fairy Sister! Not fucking Fairy Sister!¡±


    Bradleyughed uncontrobly at Fabian¡¯s petnce.


    ¡°Fairy Sister, what a beautiful Fairy Sister¡­ A flower in your hair, Mr. Pryce, would make you look even


    more like a fairy!¡±


    ¡°Bradley, you¡¯re looking for a fucking punch! Fabian pumped his fist. He was a mad defender of his


    manhood.


    Bradley continued tough, ¡°Oh, Fairy Sister, hit me!¡±


    Bradley was happy for less than three seconds when Remy suddenly turned around and hugged


    Bradley¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Beauty! I know you are Beauty! Beauty, the monster is trying to eat me. He¡¯s so


    scary! Beauty, you¡¯re gonna help me fight the monster!¡±


    Remy looked scared. He was about Bradley¡¯s height. It was indescribably funny to see him nestled in


    Bradley¡¯s arms.


    He turned his face fearfully to one side and pointed to Kieran sitting on the bed, ¡°Beauty, he¡¯s a


    monster! He¡¯s the one who hit me!¡±


    ¡°The big monster is so scary. He eats people... Well, I don¡¯t want to be eaten by the monster, Beauty,


    you must protect me!¡±


    ¡°Beauty! Aha¡­¡±


    Fabian waspletely bnced this time. Heughed so hard at the way Bradley¡¯s lips twitched,


    ¡°Well, Beauty, Bradley, you don¡¯t have to wear flowers to be a beauty.¡±


    Bradley pushed stiffly at the gold-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose. He looked gentle, but he was


    not at all gentle when he hit people. He couldn¡¯t stand being called Beauty by a big man. The back of


    his hand twitched and he punched Remy t on the ground.


    Freya stared nkly at Remy, who was crawling on the ground. Did Remy really be a fool?


    Remy wanted her dead, and what he did caused so many families to fall apart, not to mention that he


    was a fool, but even if he got cut to pieces, he deserved it.


    But looking at Remy like this, Freya still felt unspeakably ufortable.


    This was, after all, the man she had fallen in love with all her heart for the first time.


    She had always thought that she was in love with the best man in the world. Ironically, that man


    brought her nothing but betrayal and disappointment.


    So, if you didn¡¯t go through some rough weather, you would never know if the person you loved was


    human or animal!


    Freya had a lot of injuries, and she was tired from fighting Remy for so long. In Kieran¡¯s arms, she


    quickly fell asleep.


    Kieran¡¯s men soon followed, and Kieran took Freya straight to his vi in Kelsington Bay.


    Fabian had called Dr. Coleman ahead of time, and Kieran had almost put Freya to bed when Dr.


    Coleman rushed over.


    Looking at Freya¡¯s swollen and bruised face, Dr. Coleman looked subtly into Kieran¡¯s eyes.


    After she examined Freya, she looked at Kieran¡¯s eyes in a moreplicated way.


    She felt that, as a doctor, she had to say something to Kieran.


    She could fix Freya¡¯s wounds, but the human body couldn¡¯t be treated like that over and over again.


    She didn¡¯t heal as fast as Freya hurt.


    Dr. Coleman didn¡¯t want to disturb Freya, so she asked Kieran to go outside with her.


    Fabian greeted Dr. Coleman as soon as she left the door, ¡°Dr. Coleman, how¡¯s Mrs. Fitzgerald doing?


    She¡¯s hurt so bad, there shouldn¡¯t be any lingering effects, right?¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything, but he was more nervous than anyone. He hadn¡¯t noticed it at the cabin, but


    when Dr. Coleman had been examining Freya, he realized how many injuries she had.


    ¡°It¡¯s all skin trauma, and there¡¯s no lingering effects. She¡¯ll be all right after a little rest.¡±


    Dr. Coleman¡¯s eyes drifted to Kieran, ¡°Kieran,st time I ran out of time to say something, but this time,


    we need to talk.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡± When Kieran thought of Remy¡¯s violence against Freya, he was so angry that he wanted to kill


    him, and his words were frozen with cold.


    Dr. Coleman¡¯s body shook uncontrobly, but she spoke with perfect justice, ¡°Kieran, I thought I told


    youst time. This little girl¡¯s body can¡¯t stand all this! This time, you didn¡¯t get it, did you? Is it because


    the little girl doesn¡¯t even like you, so you have to push her?¡±


    ¡°Kieran, I know it¡¯s hard for you guys to see something and not have it, but you can¡¯t torture people to


    death! Look what you¡¯ve done to this little girl!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t torture her.¡± Kieran¡¯s face was sullen. What did she mean he forced her? Did he look like a


    monster?!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t torture her?¡± Dr. Coleman apparently didn¡¯t believe Kieran. She gave Kieran a suspicious


    look and suddenly realized what something.


    ¡°Oh, I know what new things young people are getting into these days, Kieran, you can¡¯t take it too far,


    if it kills her, it¡¯s...¡±


    Kieran looked speechless and angry at the moment!


    Kieran was silent and serious, and Dr. Coleman thought she had touched a nerve.


    When Kieran hurt Freya twice and he still didn¡¯t get what he wanted, she realized a serious problem.

 Chapter 130 Are you Kidding me

    Chapter 130 Are you Kidding me


    She had heard her nephew Stephen say that Kieran had a problem in that part. Could it be true?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There were a lot of men out there who were psychologically twisted because of that. They liked to


    torture women in different ways. Kieran¡¯s situation was so consistent with that kind of men¡¯s behavior


    that she couldn¡¯t help thinking that way.


    She was a good friend of Patricia, Kieran¡¯s mother, so if there¡¯s a problem with Kieran, she must try to


    help him.


    Patricia had been looking forward to having grandchildren. She didn¡¯t want her friend to wait so many


    years for them toe to nothing.


    Dr. Coleman said to Kieran after a long silence ¡°Kieran, if you¡¯re sick, you have to treat it. Tomorrow,


    you meet me at the hospital, and I¡¯ll take you to andrology. I¡¯m good friends with the chief of andrology,


    and he won¡¯t tell anyone about your disease.¡±


    Andrology department?


    Kieran frowned, and Fabian burst outughing as he tried to say something, ¡°Dr. Coleman, you don¡¯t


    think there¡¯s something wrong with our Kieran, do you? I assure you, there is nothing wrong with


    Kieran!¡±


    Dr. Coleman clearly didn¡¯t believe Fabian, and she continued to look at Kieran, ¡°Kieran, if you don¡¯t


    want your mother to worry, just do what I say ande to the hospital.


    ¡°Dr. Coleman, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Kieran said quietly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Dr. Coleman¡¯s brain worked fast, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you end up having sex with this little girl


    both times?¡±


    As Dr. Coleman said this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a social news item she had read the other day.


    A couple of graduate students were childless after years of marriage. In order to have a baby, they


    almost went to all the hospitals, seeking medical treatment for many years, but still could not have a


    kid.


    Finally, they went to the city hospital to check, only to confirm that there was nothing wrong with the


    couple.


    It was the way they got along that was the problem. They were both straight-a students, but when it


    came to sex, they were both idiots. They thought she could get pregnant by lying in the same bed.


    It sounded really ridiculous, but there were such low IQs in the world, and Kieran could be one.


    Dr. Coleman felt that, as a doctor, she needed to educate Kieran about biology. She silently retrieved


    the news from her phone and handed it to Kieran, ¡°Kieran, you don¡¯t think beating a little girl would


    make her pregnant, do you?¡±


    Dr. Coleman heaved a sigh, ¡°Kieran, don¡¯t just focus on making money. Let Dr. Coleman teach you how


    to deal with girls when you have time.¡±


    Dr. Coleman gave Fabian a look of revulsion at the thought that Fabian hadn¡¯t had a woman in all those


    years, ¡°You know what? You need to talk to Coleman. That guy Coleman may be a bit of a hooker, but


    he¡¯s got some experience with girls.¡±


    The more Dr. Coleman thought about Kieran, the harder it was for his old friend to have grandchildren.


    She could not help heaving another sigh and went downstairs with the medicine kit.


    Fabianughed when Dr. Coleman came downstairs, ¡°Kieran, Dr. Coleman doesn¡¯t think you don¡¯t


    know how to have sex with women, does she?¡±


    Fabian asked with a serious face as he thought of something, ¡°Kieran, you¡¯re not incapable, are you?


    Otherwise, you¡¯ve been chasing Mrs. Fitzgerald for so long. Why haven¡¯t you had¡­¡±


    Kieran¡¯s handsome face looked very cold, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Angry men were very terrible. Fabian was afraid of being beaten by Kieran, so he left gracefully.


    Freya had just woken up when she heard Dr. Coleman¡¯s voice at the door. After hearing What Dr.


    Coleman said, Freya really wanted to find a ce to hide.


    It was so embarrassing!


    The heat on her face had not gone before she heard Dr. Coleman say that Kieran thought that beating


    a woman would make her pregnant.


    Freya pulled the quilt over her head and felt less embarrassed.


    Dr. Coleman got the wrong idea about her injuries. When was Kieran gonna get her pregnant?!


    When Kieran returned to his room, he saw Freya¡¯s whole body buried under the covers.


    His brow furrowed slightly. Was she trying to suffocate herself?


    Kieran reached out and tried to pull the covers off Freya¡¯ face. Freya was now embarrassed and


    tugged at the quilt to keep it from leaving her body.


    Kieran sighed helplessly, ¡°Freya, are you trying to suffocate yourself?¡±


    At Kieran¡¯s words, Freya popped her head out of the covers, but for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to


    face Kieran.


    She did not want to mention the romance between them in the cabin. Thinking about it, she gave a dry


    thought I was injured¡­¡±


    Freya shut her mouth. She was so upset that she almost bit her tongue off.


    She was afraid Kieran would bring up the cabin, so she wanted to say something else to change the


    subject. But why was she talking about it now?¡±


    Freya patted her head. What the hell was going on in her head?


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡± Kieran said quietly, looking deep into Freya¡¯s face.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Freya¡¯s mouth was wide enough to swallow an egg.


    Did Kieran say Dr. Coleman didn¡¯t misunderstand them?!


    Freya gulped feebly, ¡°Kieran, are you kidding me? How could you possibly¡­¡±


    ¡°Freya, Dr. Coleman was right about something. I do have designs on you.¡± Before Freya could finish,


    Kieran cut her off, ¡°Freya, from the moment I set eyes on you, I wanted you to be mine. Both your body


    and your mind.¡±


    Freya stared at Kieran. She remained in a stiff pose with her mouth slightly open for a long time.


    What did Kieran just say? He wanted me to be his woman?


    Kieran¡¯s voice went on, assured and deliberate, with an irresistible fascination.


    ¡°So, Freya, stop trying to turn me down, because, you know, I won¡¯t.¡±


    After a pause, Kieran continued, ¡°Freya, I haven¡¯t had a woman all these years, and when you heal, I


    won¡¯t hold myself back.¡±


    Kieran said it so bluntly that Freya¡¯s smiling faces burned like a soldering iron.


    Freya pulled her neck back, ¡°Kieran, if you¡¯re really that desperate, find another woman! How about I


    get you some women?¡±

 Chapter 131 Hurt

    Chapter 131 Hurt


    ¡°Freya!¡±


    Freya¡¯s neck recoiled a little more as Kieran gritted his teeth.


    Kieran looked terrible. She had no doubt that the next moment he would leap upon her and tear her to


    pieces.


    Freya was worried, but she ventured to distance herself from Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don¡¯t like


    the women here, you can find them somewhere else¡­¡±


    Kieran¡¯s expression became more and more frightening, and Freya shivered in horror. She pulled the


    covers over her body. Kieran looked as if he was going to eat people!


    It was brutal!


    Instead of eating, Kieran bent down and kissed Freya hard on the lips.


    ¡°Freya, I just want you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Sanity returned and Freya tried to push Kieran away, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡­¡±


    Freya¡¯s words were broken by Kieran¡¯s kiss, and eventually they were swallowed back.


    Kieran knew the woman would want him to find another woman, so he kissed her hard and didn¡¯t give


    her a chance to talk nonsense.


    He was really annoyed. She had been so active with him in the cabin, and he had thought she had


    finally epted him. Why, when she came back, the little woman wanted to run away?


    He wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to escape!


    Getting him a woman?!


    He really didn¡¯t like anything in this world except her.


    Kieran wondered, with some self-relief, if he should be d that the little woman was telling him to find


    another woman, not a man?!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Freya was winded by Kieran¡¯s kiss.


    She gathered her thoughts and tried to reason with Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you... You¡¯re my children¡¯s


    Uncle Kieran. You¡¯re my elder. You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    In Freya¡¯s eyes, there was a misty light. She did not know how much her dense and helpless eyes


    attracted men, and Kieran¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple violently rolled when their eyes met. He gave a low growl


    and moved closer to her.


    Freya was startled and quickly pushed him away. She backed away, gritting her teeth, trying with all her


    might to kick him off the bed.


    Her kick missed Kieran, but she identally tore the wound on her foot. She gasped in pain.


    Freya felt she was really unlucky. Her foot hurt so much that she tried to pull it back, but her ankle was


    also sprained. When she pulled her foot in, it hurt not only her foot, but her ankle, her leg and even her


    waist.


    Well, her arms hurt, her back hurt, and her head hurt more¡­


    Fine beads of sweat seeped from Freya¡¯s forehead, making her face contorted with pain. She opened


    her mouth, trying to get Kieran to let go of her. She tried to ease the pain, but she was in so much pain


    that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Kieran, noticing Freya, let go of her and looked at her with a worried look on his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Freya felt aggrieved. He had the nerve to ask her what was wrong? If he hadn¡¯t gone after her, would


    she be in this pain?!


    Freya squashed her mouth, ¡°My foot hurt!¡±


    It was not just her feet. She hurt all over now.


    After hearing Freya¡¯s words, Kieran¡¯s heart ached to the extreme. Dr. Coleman has just told him that


    she was not in good health and could not do strenuous exercise for a short time¡­


    The more Kieran thought about it, the more pained he became. He carefully cradled Freya¡¯s foot in his


    palm. Sure enough, the wound on her foot opened again, and fine blood oozed out.


    Kieran did not hesitate to gently clean the blood from Freya¡¯s feet and re-medicate her.


    After that, Kieran let go of Freya¡¯s tiny feet and rushed to the bathroom for a cold shower.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald¡­¡±


    Kieran had barely entered the bathroom when Freya¡¯s soft voice rang out behind him.


    Kieran turned, his voice muffled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, can I use your phone? Jaden, Ja and Kiki must be worried that I haven¡¯t been back


    to the t for so long. I want to give them a call.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kieran turned with a serious look on his face, ced his phone next to his bed and rushed to


    the bathroom.


    He thought the woman suddenly woke up and called him to throw herself at him, but she just borrowed


    his cell phone.


    He was upset.


    Freya grabbed Kieran¡¯s phone and started calling Jaden.


    Kiki just got a new job and hadn¡¯t been to work these days. She wasn¡¯t worried about the little ones


    being left unattended, she was just worried that she hadn¡¯t been back to the tst night, and might


    not be for a few days, and that they would think she¡¯d been trafficked.


    Kieran¡¯s cell phone rang several times before Freya could even dial Jaden¡¯s number.


    It was a few messages. Freya was not really in the habit of prying, but she clicked in without noticing.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When She saw what Kieran was receiving, Freya almost threw his phone away.

 Chapter 132 Who was Conquered by Whom

    Chapter 132 Who was Conquered by Whom


    Fabian sent all these messages.


    Fabian started with a few messages that read, ¡°Fitz, I know you¡¯re not too dumb to know how to have


    sex with women, but you¡¯re definitely too stuffy for women to like.¡±


    ¡°Well, women like all kinds of showy situation. Look at these!¡±


    After Fabian said this, he sent a series of pictures.


    Disgusting!


    Freya felt that the phone in her hand was really hot. She wanted to throw the phone away, but she had


    to call Jaden, so she had to brave it and quit Kieran¡¯s chat app.


    Maybe Freya was very upset, or Fabian posted so many photos that she couldn¡¯t quit the chat app and


    just watched Fabian continue to post.


    Fabian was really addicted to it. It was like a constant barrage of pictures.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let Kieran see these pictures!


    Kieran was trying to screw her up, and if he saw these pictures, it would be even more impossible for


    them to get along chaste!


    With that in mind, Freya decided to quietly delete all the photos that Kieran had received. Just as she


    was about to delete it, Fabian sent another message.


    ¡°Fitz, are all the pictures I sent you good? I¡¯m sure Mrs. Fitzgerald will give you all her heart!¡±


    Giving him all my heart?


    Freya¡¯s tiny frame quivered as she tried to smash Fabian¡¯s head into the ground and knock the rest of it


    out.


    Freya was going to secretly delete the photos, but then she realized that Fabian, who sent them to


    Kieran, would ask a lot of questions. If she deleted it, Kieran would know.


    Freya silently quit Kieran¡¯s chat app. Forget it. She would just pretend she didn¡¯t see anything. Out of


    sight, out of mind.


    Freya stopped thinking about things. She was worried that the two kids and Kiki could not find her and


    would be so worried, so she dialed Jaden¡¯s mobile phone number.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered. Freya cleared her throat, ¡°Jaden, Mommy had an


    emergency at the hospitalst night, so I didn¡¯te home. Jaden, did you and Ja listen to Auntie


    Kiki?¡±


    Jaden nced at the caller ID on his child¡¯s phone, twitches the corner of his lip, but said quietly,


    ¡°Mommy, Ja and I are good.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you need to call us when you¡¯re out at night, or we¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    After hearing Jaden¡¯s words, Freya felt extremely guilty. Her babies cared so much about her, and she


    lied to them.


    But what else was she gonna do? She couldn¡¯t tell them that she had almost been killed by Remy


    Byrne the night before and had now been taken home by Kieran.


    After a moment of reflection, Freya decided to go all the way with the white lie, ¡°Not anymore. If it


    happens again, I¡¯ll call you first.¡±


    ¡°Jaden, Mommy will go on a business trip these days, you and Ja should listen to Aunt Kiki¡¯s words.


    When Mommyes back, Mommy will take you to eat delicious food!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be at Kieran¡¯s ce, but is she went back to her apartment with this wound, she


    was going to scare the kids. She still had to wait until her injuries were less obvious before she could


    go back to the small apartment.


    After Freya¡¯s words, Jaden didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Freya thought Jaden didn¡¯t talk because he didn¡¯t want her to go on business trips. After all, she had


    hardly been apart from them for years.


    However, Jaden said, after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°Mommy, kids can¡¯t lie, but it¡¯s wrong for adults to lie,


    too.


    Freya was stunned. She thought her lie was perfect. How did Jaden, the kid, know she was lying?


    She didn¡¯t want Jaden to think she was a lying mommy. She quickly thought of something to say to


    salvage her image, and before she could, Jaden said, ¡°Mommy, are you with Uncle Kieran now?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Freya asked unconsciously.


    Jaden silently rolled his eyes. Women in love are losing their intelligence. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re using Uncle


    Kieran¡¯s phone.¡±


    Freya looked down at the phone in her hand. He was right, she was using Kieran¡¯s phone to call Jaden.


    She didn¡¯t think Jaden would notice, but Jaden had Kieran¡¯s cell phone number.


    Although Jaden didn¡¯t say so, Freya clearly felt that her son had insulted her intelligence.


    Freya didn¡¯t want Jaden to misunderstand the rtionship between her and Kieran, so she quickly


    exined, ¡°Jaden, Mommy¡¯s phone didn¡¯t work. I just ran into Mr. Fitzgerald and borrowed his


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    phone¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you can only fool a three-year-old, and I¡¯m four and a half.¡± Jaden said in all seriousness. He


    was too big a man to be fooled so easily!


    Freya, ¡°¡­¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t know how to lie to her clever son anymore.


    Ja snapped as she grabbed Jaden¡¯s phone, ¡°Mommy, Ja¡¯s not three years old anymore, and


    Ja knows Mommy¡¯s with Uncle Kieran! Mommy, you can rest assured that my brother and I will


    listen to Aunt Kiki and not interrupt your date with Uncle Kieran.¡±


    A date?!


    Since when was she going out with Mr. Fitzgerald?!


    Freya said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m not dating Mr. Fitzgerald right now. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. Mommy¡¯s having a baby with Uncle Kieran.¡± Ja said with great pride, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy.


    Ja will love her future brothers and sisters. Ja will be a good sister.¡±


    Freya, ¡°¡­¡± When did she have baby with Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya felt that she was losing her marbles.


    She decided not to go on with the nonsense, but to call Kiki and ask her to take care of the babies.


    And the next thing she knew, Kiki had Jaden¡¯s phone, ¡°Freya, I support you with Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Conquer him, enve him!¡±


    Kiki¡¯s voice was so loud that Freya shook. Freya suddenly realized something was wrong. She turned


    around and saw Kieran staring at her.


    ¡°You want to conquer me, enve me?¡±

 Chapter 134 Take Freya from Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 134 Take Freya from Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya¡¯s head exploded. Mr. Fitzgerald actually wanted to study the photos with her!


    She was about to get a tachycardia when he held her like this. Any more serious study with him, and


    she would die right now! Besides, when she came back from the cabin, she was determined to


    separate herself from him. How could she do such a thing with him!


    Freya, who had beencking in IQ in front of Kieran, finally got her IQ to the top. She pointed to Kieran


    and pointed to her feet, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯m hurt. I can¡¯t do any pictures now.¡±


    Of course, she could not learn such things with him when she was well.


    The fire in Kieran¡¯s eyes was silenced by Freya¡¯s words. Indeed, in her present condition, she was not


    fit for it.


    Seeing Kieran still holding her tight, Freya felt uneasy. Since Kieran was so overbearing, would he go


    against her will and¡­


    Freya asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, will you let go of me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The irresistible voice made Freya swallow the next words. Well, talking to Kieran was like casting


    pearls before swine!


    Sensing her tension, he let out a low, husky sigh, ¡°Freya, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you right now. I¡¯m


    not bad enough to bully a patient!¡±


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Freya¡¯s heart fell back to its original ce. A man like Kieran was certainly on


    his word. He said he wouldn¡¯t bully her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being taken advantage of.


    She felt relieved, but it was hard for Freya to be held by Kieran all the time.


    However, Freya was not one to push her luck. She believed in contentment. She was thankful Kieran


    didn¡¯t eat her. If he had to hold her, she had to let him.


    Freya kept hypnotizing herself. Well, she was just lying in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s arms, pure in a bed.


    She slept with Jaden, and tonight, she could think Mr. Fitzgerald as Jaden.


    With this thought, Freya finally felt a little morefortable and fell asleep.


    Tonight, between her and Kieran, it was pure.


    He kissed her and held her very innocently...


    Really innocently!


    Last night, it was supposed to be pure. She had no ill thoughts as she fell asleep in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s


    arms. After she fell asleep, how could Mr. Fitzgerald take advantage of everything but thest line of


    defense?!


    Freya buried her head under the pillow and felt less ashamed. She kicked the bed, trying to release her


    frustration. Sadly, when she kicked, she tore the wound on her foot. And the pain was unbearable.


    Freya didn¡¯t want to stay in bed all the time. After a long time, she slowly emerged from the quilt and


    decided to change into something more conservative first.


    Freya went to Kieran¡¯s closet to find one of his shirts or something to wear first, but when she opened


    the closet, she saw a row of neat, new women¡¯s dresses.


    These dresses, judging by their size, fit her well, and they were all ordered by big brands. It was just,


    Freya didn¡¯t want to wear it. Who knew what woman he was buying these clothes for, and she was not


    going to wear the clothes he bought for another woman!


    Feeling a little upset and bored, Freya didn¡¯t even bother to change her clothes. Just as she was about


    to tuck into bed again, the telephone rang in her room.


    Then Freya noticed that Kieran had andline in his room.


    Freya continued to cover her face. Had she known he had andline in his room, she wouldn¡¯t have


    used his phonest night. Without using his phone, she wouldn¡¯t have to see the pictures, and it


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassing!


    Freya limped to thendline to pick up the phone, and to her surprise, it was Kieran.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Freya actually woke up earlier than Kieran. She had been pretending to be asleep, even when


    he kissed her.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Freya touched her stomach miserably. She was very hungry indeed, andst night his behavior


    had seriously affected her eating. And she was very hungry now!


    As if sensing Freya¡¯s resentment, Kieran¡¯s voice was tinged with a rare low smile, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll


    go back to the room to feed you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Freya said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll just go downstairs for dinnerter.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want him to feed her. Who knew what indescribable things he might do to her when he was


    feeding her?


    Kieran¡¯s smile was more pronounced. Listening to his voice, Freya has a momentary obsession. He


    had a really nice voice.


    ¡°Well, there are clothes for you in the closet. You can change and go to the living room for breakfast.¡±


    Until she hung up the phone, Freya was still absorbed in Kieran¡¯s words. The clothes in the closet, they


    were for her. Her heart, which had been a little dull, was suddenly relieved. Women were so easily


    satisfied!


    Freya had just changed her clothes when there was a knock on the door. Freya thought it was Kieran,


    but it was Stephen standing outside the door.


    As soon as Stephen saw Freya, he squeezed her hand, ¡°Freya, I know all about Fitz¡¯s bullying you! I¡¯m


    taking you out of Fitz¡¯s clutches right now!¡±

 Chapter 135 Mr. Coleman and Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 135 Mr. Coleman and Mr. Fitzgerald


    The night Stephen learned that Freya was Kieran¡¯s wife at The Blues, he was literally struck by


    lightning. He also thought he couldn¡¯t steal his friend¡¯s wife. Maybe he should just let it go.


    Butter, he found out that Freya had signed a divorce agreement with Kieran, and Freya had had two


    lovely children.


    He asked Fabian. The kids were Seth¡¯s.


    Stephen was sad that the woman he loved had been married to someone else and had two children


    with another man. But he was a natural optimist, and he was soon relieved.


    No matter who his fairy had been with or had children with, she was single now!


    He was now in the same starting line with Fitz and Seth, and maybe he could be the final winner


    as long as he worked harder.


    And if he did finally take his little fairy home, he would have two kids, which would be great!


    Stephen was not like some men who had a thing for virgins. Having spent many years abroad, he was


    very open-minded. He had been a dandy and had had so many women that he had no right to ask his


    fairy to remain a virgin for him until he met her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Besides, Freya didn¡¯t want to have sex with Seth that night. He would not turn away from his fairy for


    that matter.


    He went to the cast to find Freya these days, but Freya didn¡¯t go to the cast at all. He didn¡¯t have


    Freya¡¯s contact information. He couldn¡¯t find Freya and was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he met his aunt,


    Dr. Coleman, this morning.


    Dr. Coleman told him that when he saw Fitz in the future, he should try to persuade him to stop


    torturing girls and teach him how to get along with girls.


    Dr. Coleman didn¡¯t say who the girl Fitz was tormenting, but Stephen conditioned himself to think it was


    Freya.


    So, before he had even had breakfast, he rushed to Kieran¡¯s side in a ze of fire, trying to save his


    fairy from drowning.


    Stephen thought Kieran was a toughpetitor, but when he found out about Kieran¡¯s abuse of Freya,


    Fitz was no longer a threat, and he was soon able to take his fairy home with him!


    Freya¡¯s little face was still swollen. There were also visible bruises on the back of her hand. Looking at


    Freya, Stephen¡¯s heroism suddenly burst. He must not continue to let his fairy be bullied by Fitz!


    Stephen grunted contemptuously into Fitz¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t expect Fitz to look like a gentleman, but


    secretly be a tormentor to women!


    He had been with him all these years, and he hadn¡¯t even seen him for what he is!


    Fitz was so hidden! Freya looked at Stephen, who popped out of nowhere, and was bewildered. What


    the hell was he talking about? Since when was she bullied by Kieran? And out of Kieran¡¯s clutches?


    Freya yanked her hand out of Stephen¡¯s. His hand looked more like a talon!


    ¡°And you¡¯re?¡± Freya asked, taking a step back and looking warily at Stephen.


    Stephen¡¯s young heart was hurt by Freya¡¯s words. He brought her wine, he brought her flowers, he


    almost spent an evening with her, and she didn¡¯t even know who he was!


    The best thing about Stephen was that he was brave enough and was not afraid of getting hurt. He


    took a step forward and said to Freya in a very handsome manner, ¡°Freya, it¡¯s Stephen Coleman! You


    can call me honeybunch!¡±


    Freya¡¯s lip twitched. Honeybunch¡­


    Gross!


    And what was that Freya fairy?! She felt sick all over.


    However, Freya finally found out Stephen¡¯s identity. He sent her flowers the other day.


    When Stephen tried to hold her hand again, Freya hid her hand behind her. She was going to close the


    door, but Stephen had the nerve to follow her into the room.


    Stephen was hurt by Freya¡¯s resistance, but was instantly relieved by Dr. Coleman¡¯s statement that Fitz


    had tortured her so badly.


    Not only that, he also had a touch of unspeakable pity for her.


    No wonder she was so wary of the men. It turned out that she was afraid of being mistreated by Fitz.


    Fitz the bastard. How could he torture such a cute little Freya fairy? He was so fucking twisted!


    Stephen was afraid of scaring Freya, and he tried to make his evil smile look gentle and friendly,


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t be afraid. Unlike Fitz, I am a good person. I will never bully you.¡±


    ¡°Ste¡­ Mr. Coleman, my name is Freya. You should probably call me Freya from now on. I can¡¯t stand


    that. She got goose bumps every time he called her Freya fairy.


    ¡°Freya fairy, how strange it is to call you Freya, I still like to call you Freya fairy.¡±


    Stephen pulled his lips in a smile that showed a mouth full of white teeth, not at all friendly, but like a


    coyoted Wolf trying to eat Little Red Riding Hood.


    ¡°All right, call it whatever you like.¡± Freya didn¡¯t want to waste her time with Stephen anyway, ¡°Mr.


    Coleman, if there¡¯s nothing else you need to do, please step outside. We don¡¯t seem to know each


    other.¡±


    Freya felt that her order to leave had been made very clear, but Stephen didn¡¯t seem to hear it at all.


    He looked at Freya painstakingly, ¡°Freya fairy, are you rejecting me because Fitz has so affected you


    that you think all men in the world are monsters?¡±


    Stephen held Freya¡¯s little hand stubbornly, ¡°Freya, believe me, unlike Fitz, I¡®¡¯m gentle and I never


    torture a woman in bed!¡±


    Stephen looked at the back of Freya¡¯s hand, and the pain in his eyes was even more obvious, ¡°I heard


    my aunt say that Fitz was a monster, that he abused you so badly that you were covered in bruises¡­¡±


    ¡°Freya Fairy, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you. I promise. Fitz won¡¯t bully you with me!¡±


    What the hell?!


    Freya¡¯s mind is racing. Stephen¡¯s aunt¡­Was the aunt he said Dr. Coleman?


    Dr. Coleman mistakenly thought she was hurt because Kieran was abusing her. Didn¡¯t she tell Stephen


    about it, did she?


    Freya blushed. She wanted to find a table and kill herself. Why were all these people thinking so far?


    When Stephen saw Freya not speaking but blushing and timid, he confirmed his desire to get her out of


    his clutches. He pressed her directly into his arms, ¡°Freya Fairy, I¡¯m gonna get you out of here right


    now!¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡±

 Chapter 136 I Will Only be Good to you

    Chapter 136 I Will Only be Good to you


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    As Stephen¡¯s big handnded on Freya¡¯s waist, the sound of Kieran¡¯s condensation was heard behind


    him.


    Kieran¡¯s voice was already cold. Now there was a palpable rage in his voice, like ice.


    Stephen rubbed his hands, frozen by Fitz¡¯s aura.


    Stephen didn¡¯t want to let Kieran crush his aura, knowing that his Freya fairy was still in front of him. He


    looked up, puffed out his chest, and spoke proudly to Kieran, ¡°What else can I do?! I¡¯m taking my Freya


    fairy out of her misery!¡±


    With that, Stephen turned to Freya and looked at her lovingly, ¡°Freya fairy, don¡¯t be afraid, no one will


    bully you if I¡¯m here!¡±


    Stephen¡¯s pretty eyes were good at seducing people, and he usually seduced women with his beautiful


    eyes.


    He was so confident that she must have been swept off her feet by him.


    Clearly, his Freya fairy didn¡¯t y by the rules at all. Freya¡¯s eyes were not infatuated, but she looked at


    him as if he was crazy.


    There were some things she didn¡¯t want to say, because it would hurt others¡¯ self-esteem, but she


    couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and she took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Coleman, are you out of your mind? Who


    asked you to protect me?!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Stephen froze, unable to recover for a long time. He protected her so heroically, and he even risked his


    life standing up to Fitz for her. Besides, his eyes had been so charming and seductive just now. Now


    what did she say?!


    She said he was crazy?!


    Stephen was a masochistic kind of guy. If a woman threw herself at him, he wouldn¡¯t appreciate it. But


    Freya hurt his heart again and again, he became more and more interested in her.


    Well, interesting.


    The fairy he liked was different from other women!


    Looking at Stephen giggling, Freya was once again convinced that the famous Mr. Coleman was out of


    his mind. She scolded him just now, and he was still giggling!


    After several giggles, Stephen finally spoke, ¡°Freya fairy, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not crazy! I know you


    don¡¯t want to involve me in getting beaten by Fitz. You can rest assured that even if I am crushed to


    pieces, Fitz will not torture you again.¡±


    Kieran couldn¡¯t take it anymore when Stephen kept hitting on Freya and denigrating him in front of


    Freya.


    With his long straight legs, Stephen didn¡¯t even see what Kieran was doing, and he just threw his body


    out. His little fairy, on the other hand, was held in the arms of the great evil Kieran.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Stepheny on the ground and screamed. After a few cries, he covered his mouth.


    This was so fucking embarrassing!


    He was trying to show his manhood in front of his Freya fairy, but Fitz made him look so miserable!


    Stephen picked himself up bravely and yelled at Kieran, ¡°Fitz, let go of my Freya fairy! I won¡¯t let you


    bully my Freya fairy!¡±


    ¡°Fitz, you can go and torture another woman! Who let you touch my fairy?!¡±


    Kieranpletely ignored Stephen and picked Freya up sideways, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Fitz, you stop! Don¡¯t take my fairy away from me!¡±


    Stephen screamed when Kieran forcibly carried Freya down the stairs. Fearing that Kieran might


    continue his violence against Freya, he limped downstairs after him, even though his leg was shaking


    with pain.


    Freya¡¯s heart beat as Kieran held her like this. Unconsciously she tried to pull herself out of Kieran¡¯s


    arms, but Kieran held her closer.


    His voice was not to be rejected, ¡°Freya, let me feed you.¡±


    Freya could sense that Kieran was in a bad mood, and she knew that she should follow his lead.


    But the thought of him feeding her, mouthful by mouthful, was too indescribable to bear.


    Especially with Stephen still here, if he saw Kieran feeding her and if he spread the word, she would be


    ashamed!


    Freya stiffened her back and plucked up her courage and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you just told me to eat


    by myself, and you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡±


    Kieran stood up for himself.


    Freya was speechless. She hurt her foot, not her hand. She could have breakfast by herself.


    As Freya began to retort, Kieran picked up the meal and delicately served it to her mouth. Freya


    happened to have her mouth open, so she had to swallow even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Stephen was running down the stairs just in time to see Kieran carefully pick out the bone and put a


    piece of fish in Freya¡¯s mouth, his jaw almost opened enough to fit an egg.


    Was this really the proud, unsmiling Fitz he knew?!


    The Fitz he knew rarely smiled at women, and certainly never fed them!


    Stephen was so shocked that he forgot to continue yelling at Kieran. He plopped down across from


    Kieran and Freya to see if any monster had changed into Fitz, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have changed so


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    much!


    Kieran was enjoying feeding his woman when he found himself sitting in front of a third wheel.


    Naturally, he was a little upset.


    He lowered his spoon and stared coldly at Stephen, ¡°Are you still here? What, you want me to feed


    you, too?!¡±


    Fitz fed him¡­


    Stephen¡¯s little heart was throbbing violently, and he could not bear that.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes grew colder as Stephen shook his head, ¡°Then get out!¡±


    Stephen¡¯s little heart continued to shake. Fitz was terrible, and he had a feeling that he was going to


    beat him up if he stayed here any longer!


    With that thought, Stephen went off in a hurry.


    After leaving Kelsington Bay in a hurry, Stephen realized that he hade to rescue his Freya fairy.


    How did he end up not only failing to snatch his fairy, but also getting spooked by Fitz?!


    Freya fairy would have despised him!


    No, he must not be despised by Freya fairy!


    With this thought, Stephen gritted his teeth and went back. Once he got in the living room, he ventured


    to shout at Kieran, ¡°Fitz, let go of my fairy!¡±


    Then he extended his hand lovingly to Freya, ¡°Freya fairy, will youe with me? I promise, I will only


    be good to you!¡±

 Chapter 137 Mr. Fitzgerald was so Brutal

    Chapter 137 Mr. Fitzgerald was so Brutal


    Thinking of his glorious past as a yboy, Stephen was afraid that Freya would think him too loose to


    go with him. He quickly pledged his loyalty to Freya, ¡°Freya fairy, I admit that I have been a little


    indulgent before, but I swear, I have only you in my heart, and I am willing to break up with all the other


    women out there. From now on, I only want you!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes narrowed. This guy Coleman, he was digging his ass right in front of him. Well, he should


    have broken his legs just now!


    His arms tightened. Kieran didn¡¯t say a word, but he felt a sense of crisis.


    He never knew what this little woman was thinking, if she really wanted to run away with Coleman¡­


    Freya looked up into Kieran¡¯s wintry eyes, and she could read the threat clearly in his.


    He had a look in his eyes that said if she tried to hold Stephen¡¯s hand, he¡¯d tear her apart!


    Freya¡¯s little heart shuddered. Mr. Fitzgerald was so cruel that she didn¡¯t want to be ripped apart by


    him!


    Freya coughed and said to Stephen with great seriousness, ¡°Mr. Coleman, I¡¯m not going anywhere with


    you.¡±


    Being rejected by Freya again and again, Stephen was hurt. He looked at Freya in disbelief, ¡°Freya


    fairy, why won¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Freya was speechless at Stephen¡¯s usations, ¡°I barely know you. Why would I go with you?!¡±


    Being cornered by Freya, Stephen was speechless. And Kieran¡¯s handsome, clouded face brightened.


    Barely knew him?


    Well, he liked it.


    It took a while for Stephen to find his voice, ¡°Freya fairy, even if you don¡¯t know me, you can¡¯t stay here


    and be abused by Fitz! He tortured you. Do you like him, too?¡±


    After hearing Stephen¡¯s words, Freya really wanted to p him out.


    Not wanting to be misunderstood any more, Freya breathed a sigh of relief and slowly rified, ¡°Mr.


    Coleman, you are mistaken. Mr. Fitzgerald did not torture me!¡±


    ¡°Mistaken?! No way! Fitz inflicted those wounds on you! My aunt told me all about it!¡±


    Freya rolled her eyes in frustration, ¡°Mr. Coleman, seeing is believing. Which eye of yours saw that the


    wounds on my body were caused by Mr. Fitzgerald?! I met a bad guy. And Mr. Fitzgerald saved my


    life.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Stephen looked at Freya in disbelief. He always thought Kieran was a bully to


    the little girls, but now the bully was the hero to save the girl.


    Before Stephen could recover from the shock, Kieran¡¯s cool voice filled the air, ¡°She¡¯s not going with


    you, so you can fuck off!¡±


    Freya also turned to Stephen and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Coleman.¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be alone with Kieran, but it was even more difficult for her to be alone with Mr.


    Coleman.


    Poor Stephen! He was dedicated to rescuing the poor abused girl Freya, but in the end, the impression


    he left Freya was just a chatty, charitable vase. If he knew Freya thought that about him, he¡¯d be


    spitting blood.


    Kieran and Freya both kicked him out, and Stephen couldn¡¯t stay any longer, no matter how brazen he


    was.


    Being rejected by Freya, he was really sad. But then he thought, Fitz was so scary that even he was


    afraid of him. Could a little girl like Freya not be afraid of him?


    His Freya fairy would reject him out of fear of Fitz!


    Sooner orter, he would poach Fitz and let His Freya Fairy knew that Stephen was the most attractive


    man in Arkpool City!


    Kieran gave Freya with expensive wound medicine, so Freya¡¯s wound recovered quickly.


    She¡¯d been staying with Kieran these days, and he hadn¡¯t really done anything to her except taking


    advantage of her.


    Remembering that he had said he would have sex with her when she was well, Freya left Kelsington


    Bay quietly after the wounds on her face and hands were barely visible.


    She had asked for several days¡¯ leave at the hospital, and she couldn¡¯t ask for leave any more. There


    was also the production team, which would shoot a very important location this weekend. She needed


    to prepare a lot of medicine, and she had to go there.


    Freya¡¯s feet still hurt a little, but as long as she could manage it, no one would notice.


    With the kids going to Seth¡¯s this weekend, she could safely follow the cast on location and stay in a


    hotel at night.


    Seth had been looking really strange thesest few days. He still did his best to take care of the


    children, but when he saw her, he always walked away with his head down, like a child who had made


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    a mistake.


    Freya thought that maybe she broke up with him and hurt his little heart, but she didn¡¯t think much


    about it.


    Perry wanted to curry favor with Seth by giving her the presidential suite, but Freya chose to share the


    standard room with a female crew member.


    Her boyfriend was in Linch City, and she didn¡¯t go back to the hotel that night, so Freya could have the


    room to herself and enjoyed the peace and quiet.


    All the location shots during the day went well. So did the prop setup.


    But the way Talia Pearce looked at her that made her feel sick all over. Like a snake trying to bite her.


    Freya had no time to think about these things because she had to prepare a lot of props tomorrow.


    When she got back to her hotel, she showered and decided to get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When she got out of the shower, she looked at her new phone, but Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t text her.


    She thought Mr. Fitzgerald would be angry at her for leaving without saying goodbye and would at least


    send her a message, but he just ignored her.


    Women were really strange and tangled creatures. Freya was determined to distance herself from


    Kieran, but she felt unspeakably frustrated when he ignored her.


    Freya patted her head hard. What was she thinking?


    Did she still want Mr. Fitzgerald to take her back to bed and let him take advantage of her?


    She wouldn¡¯t be so unreserved!


    She was about to get into bed when the doorbell rang. Freya was wary when she was out. Before


    opening the door, she peeked out of the peephole.


    It was a man dressed as a waiter, carrying tes in his hands. He was obviously here to deliver a


    midnight snack.


    Freya didn¡¯t want to eat now, but she was too polite to make his trip for nothing, so she opened the


    door anyway.


    As soon as the door was opened, it was mmed shut by the man. Freya was wondering why he


    closed the door when a hissing sound rose in the air.


    Snake!

 Chapter 138 Freya Intentionally Killed Someone

    Chapter 138 Freya Intentionally Killed Someone


    And a venomous Coral Snake!


    What Freya hated most was this cold, sticky, cold-blooded animal. She used to be very afraid of


    snakes, butter she got rid of it.


    She studied medicine with renowned doctor Sebastian Lawrence, who taught her how to catch snakes.


    Many parts of the snake could be used in medicine, and as a qualified doctor, it was necessary to


    collect the medicine herself.


    When working in the hospital, they could use the medicine in the hospital pharmacy to treat people, but


    in case of any special situation, there was no pharmacy nearby, doctors had to learn to use the


    resources around them to collect medicine and save people.


    Freya was Sebastian Lawrence¡¯s close-up disciple and his favorite disciple, too. He naturally hoped


    that Freya¡¯s medical skills would not be confined to one hospital, but would be able to treat more


    patients.


    Freya stood behind the door. She could clearly hear her heart pounding. Having not caught a snake for


    a long time, she was a little nervous when she suddenly saw such a venomous snake as the Coral


    Snake.


    To catch a snake, you must hit its neck.


    Coral Snake moved extremely fast, but Freya was able to subdue it with great uracy. Freya held the


    Coral Snake, then she peeked through the peek-eye.


    The waiter, or rather, his waiter¡¯s identity was probably a disguise, and he let in this Coral Snake,


    apparently trying to kill her. He was probably out there right now, waiting to see her killed by a


    poisonous snake!


    Freya was right. The man was standing in the hallway. To her surprise, Talia Pearce was also skulking


    beside him. Looking at Talia Pearce, Freya knew everything.


    A moment ago, she was wondering why he let a poisonous snake bite her when she had nothing


    against this man. It turned out he was put up to it by Talia Pearce.


    Looking at Talia Pearce¡¯s face with obvious venom and tension, Freya couldn¡¯t tell what she was


    feeling.


    At the end of the day, she and Talia Pearce don''t really have deep animosity. However, Talia Pearce


    was instigated by Alisha and Linda and framed her again and again. Instead of making a fool of her,


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she made a fool of herself.


    On the set, female intrigue was verymon. It was just that Freya vastly underestimated Talia


    Pearce¡¯s malevolence. She wanted her dead!


    The Coral Snake was extremely poisonous. If she had not been able to catch it, she would have been


    dead by now.


    Freya could not tolerate and forgive without boundaries.


    Talia Pearce wanted her dead. She was not going to kill Talia Pearce, but she was going to teach her a


    lesson.


    Freya looked down at Coral Snake and made a decision.


    She unlocked the door and let Coral Snake out through a tiny crack in the door.


    Snakes were sharp and intelligent. Just now, he was overpowered by Freya. He felt that the room was


    in danger, so he naturally climbed up the corridor quickly.


    Freya didn¡¯t want the snake to hurt anyone else, and after it scared Talia Pearce out of her wits, she


    would retrieve it and hand it over to the police.


    The snake ran into Talia Pearce as it crawled out of the room. Talia Pearce looked down and saw Coral


    snakes crawling to her feet. Talia Pearce was afraid of snakes. The reason why she used the snake to


    teach Freya a lesson was because she thought women were just as scared as she was of snakes.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Talia Pearce screamed uncontrobly as she pushed the man next to her, ¡°Catch it fast! Grab it!¡±


    The man apparently didn¡¯t expect Coral Snake to crawl out of Freya¡¯s room. He tried to catch her, but


    Talia Pearce¡¯s scream scared Coral Snake. He felt his life was in danger and made the first move.


    He was going faster than the man. In a sh, he took a nasty bite out of Talia Pearce¡¯s arm.


    The man was also a Snake hunter. He quickly caught the Coral Snake, but Talia Pearce¡¯s arm was


    ck with blood from the bite.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Talia Pearce howled wildly, ¡°Help! Here¡¯s a snake! Help!¡±


    Talia Pearce didn¡¯t even think she had the snake. If it was found, she couldn¡¯t stop. All she wanted now


    was to have the snake removed as soon as possible, and to have its poison taken from her.


    Coral Snake¡¯s bite hurt like hell. Talia Pearce was shaking, and she kept screaming like she was in a


    trance, ¡°Help! Ouch!! It hurts like hell! Help! I don¡¯t want to die! Help!¡±


    Most of the crew lived on this floor. Talia Pearce¡¯s cry was so shrill that no one could sleep. Soon


    everyone opened the door and came out.


    Many people gasped when they saw the cut on Talia Pearce¡¯s arm, ¡°Snake! Is that a snake bite? Call


    emergency services!¡±


    Alisha lived in the presidential suite upstairs. Elisa Johnson has just called her to tell her about Talia


    Pearce, and she hurriedly came down with Linda.


    Freya saw that everyone wasing, and it seemed that it was not good for her to stay in the room


    alone. She thought about it, took the acupuncture bag, and also went out.


    Talia Pearce¡¯s face contorted with hate at the sight of Freya, ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the one who was trying to


    kill me!¡±


    Talia Pearce raised her hand quivering, her lips quivering with pain or anger, ¡°The viper that bit me was


    set free by Freya! Freya, I already apologized to you. Why do you want me dead?!¡±


    Talia Pearce clutched her head in pain, ¡°I¡¯m so sick. Am I dying? Help! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Talia Pearce had set Freya up so many times that people were gradually bing rational, but they


    didn¡¯t believe everything Talia Pearce said.


    Maggie, one of the staff members, gave Talia Pearce a look of disgust, ¡°Talia Pearce, what¡¯s Freya got


    to do with you getting bitten by a snake? You set her up thest few times.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Talia Pearce was so upset about not being trusted that she almost cried, ¡°Maggie, why


    are you always helping Freya? Just because Freya is having an affair with Mr. Levin, do you want to


    curry favor with Mr. Levin?¡±


    ¡°If you want to curry favor with Mr. Levin, that¡¯s fine with me, but you can¡¯t turn the other cheek!¡±


    ¡°Talia Pearce, stop screwing around! Freya would never let a snake bite you! Who knows where that


    serpent came from!¡± Perry really wanted to curry favor with Seth, so he stepped up and defended


    Freya.


    ¡°Perry, Freya set that snake free! I can see it all! I¡¯m the one being bitten now. Who knows who the


    snake will bite next as it continues to run!¡±


    Talia Pearce was getting dizzy, but she was still yelling, ¡°Perry, I know you¡¯re all trying to please Mr.


    Levin, but you can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡±


    ¡°Talia Pearce, Sethy and I are just friends, and I wish you would stop picking on him, and by the way, I


    didn¡¯t set that snake free!¡± Freya looked at Talia Pearce and said word for word.


    Talia Pearce gasped for breath. She gave the man standing next to her with the snake a sharp look.


    The man understood and spoke quickly, ¡°I just saw it. She¡¯s the one who unleashed the snake that bit


    Miss Talia Pearce! She did this on purpose!¡±

 Chapter 139 What Freya did was Unconscionable

    Chapter 139 What Freya did was Unconscionable


    The man was holding a snake in one hand and pointing at Freya in the other, ¡°If I didn¡¯t happen to be a


    Snake hunter, and I managed to get the Coral Snake off Miss Talia Pearce, it would be more than just a


    wound!¡±


    If Talia Pearce had been the only one to me Freya, they might not have been believed. Now, the


    man said he saw Freya set the snake free to bite Talia Pearce, and many people believed her.


    Linda took a step forward. She looked at Freya, ¡°Freya, you still have this habit of letting snakes bite


    people.¡±


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Linda continued, ¡°You may not know this, but Freya and I went to


    school together, and I know all the bad things she did. When she was in college, Freya knew how to


    catch snakes by herself. If someone bothered her, she would put a snake in her quilt.¡±


    ¡°I thought, after all these years, she could get over it, but now it¡¯s getting worse! She used to teach


    people a lesson with non-poisonous snakes, now she just let the poisonous one out to bite other


    people!¡±


    Linda, Alisha¡¯s manager, had a high position in the entertainment industry. After she said this, the


    situation of the scene suddenly began to reverse.


    Linda was Freya¡¯s ssmate. She did know something about Freya¡¯s past. She must be telling the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    truth!


    Besides, Linda¡¯s position in the entertainment industry meant she didn¡¯t have to lie to set Freya up.


    ¡°How can she let a snake bite other people? Even if she doesn¡¯t like her, she shouldn¡¯t kill them! This is


    too much!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she had Mr. Levin on her side, but she didn¡¯t have to take human life for granted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How could Mr. Levin fall in love with a vicious woman?!¡±


    Listening to the gossip around, Alisha smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve really gone too far this


    time. You could just y a prank on her. How could you really let a poisonous snake bite her?¡±


    Alisha pretended to be a good sister, ¡°Sorry, I want to say sorry to everyone for Freya. It¡¯s my fault that


    I didn¡¯t teach my sister well and let her do such a thing. Talia, I¡¯m sorry, the Stahler family will make it


    up to you double for your hurt!¡±


    After Alisha said so, the situation on the scenepletely reversed.


    It was Alisha Stahler!


    Freya¡¯s own sister, the international movie queen!


    Of course, a person of her rank could always count on her word! What was more, she was Freya¡¯s own


    sister, she could not be false!


    The crowd looked at Freya and Alisha, wondering how sisters could be so different. Alisha was so


    noble and generous, high-minded, how could she have such a vicious sister?


    Especially when the girls in the cast saw the Coral Snake in that man¡¯s hand was still sticking out his


    tongue, they secretly gave a quiet shiver.


    Luckily, the Coral Snake only bit Talia Pearce. If they were bit, they would be dead.


    Today Freya just let the snake bite Talia Pearce. Who knew who she would let the snake bite tomorrow!


    They couldn¡¯t stand her staying on the show even if she gave birth to Mr. Levin¡¯s babies!


    Elisa Johnson was the first to speak. She looked at Maggie and said disapprovingly, ¡°Maggie, you can¡¯t


    be protecting Freya now, can you? It is against thew to release poisonous snakes to let them bite


    people, and this kind of person must not remain in our cast!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Maggie, what if she let the snake bite you? Maggie, people like that have to get off the show!¡±


    Said one of the people around them, putting on lipstick.


    Freya took one look at Elisa Johnson and Nelly and sneered. In order to please Alisha, these people


    really could say anything.


    Of course, Alisha was more disgusting. She liked to pretend to be a noble goddess. Oh, and she liked


    to pretend to be Freya¡¯s big sister. Acting so hard, she does not dislike! She pretended so hard, and


    she didn¡¯t seem to hate it!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to look at the ugly faces of these people. She stepped forward, tore open the


    acupuncture bag, took out a silver needle and stuck it on Talia Pearce¡¯s acupoint.


    ¡°Freya, what are you doing?! Help! Freya, let go of me!¡± Talia Pearce screamed hysterically.


    She tried to fight, but she was so soft that she couldn¡¯t break free of Freya.


    Talia Pearce looked around her for help, ¡°Save me! Save me! Freya tried to kill me! Not only did she set


    the snake at me, she tried to stab me with a needle!¡±


    Linda was emphatic, ¡°Freya, what are you doing?! You gotta let go of Talia Pearce!¡±


    Alisha was also worried, ¡°Freya, stop screwing around and let Talia Pearce go!¡±


    ¡°Help me! Save me...¡±


    Talia Pearce, waving her arms helplessly, pleaded piteously for help.


    Freya got a little impatient and stabbed Talia Pearce again, ¡°If you want your arm to fall off, you keep


    barking!¡±


    Freya¡¯s threat really worked. Talia Pearce was reluctant but silenced.


    Although Talia Pearce was looking for someone to do things tonight, it is Alisha who gave advice


    behind the scenes.


    Since the drama hade to this point, of course Alisha would not let Freya escape unscathed.


    Alisha put on a guilty look and looked up at Maggie, ¡°Maggie, I¡¯m so sorry about What Freya did on set


    today. For the safety of the crew, I don¡¯t think Freya would be here anymore.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will not ignore the loss caused by Freya to the crew, and please do not


    pursue Freya¡¯s legal responsibility.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Maggie gave Freya an embarrassed look. She admired Freya from the bottom of her heart, and


    she did not believe that Freya would do such a thing, but now that the evidence was in front of her, she


    could not blindly defend Freya.


    Freya sealed off Some of Talia Pearce¡¯s points to keep the poison from spreading. After all this, Freya


    stood up leisurely, turned her face and looked at Alisha with a half-smile, ¡°Alisha, you are really looking


    out for me. I Should be d I have a sister like you, Shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Freya,e on, you almost killed somebody today. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯t y with


    people¡¯s lives.¡± Alisha, like a good sister, said to Freya in earnest.


    After a pause, Alisha spoke to Freya, ¡°Freya, say sorry to Talia.¡±


    After listening to Alisha¡¯s words, Talia Pearce also hurriedly said feebly, ¡°Freya, apologize to me! You


    want to kill me today, for the sake of Alisha, I won¡¯t hold you legally responsible, but you have to get off


    the show.¡±


    ¡°No way! A face-to-face apology is not enough!¡± Elisa Johnson gave Freya a disdainful look, ¡°Freya,


    you have to make a video admitting your evil behavior in front of all your Inte friends, apologize to


    Talia, and give Talia justice!¡±


    She turned the camera on her phone and aimed it at Freya, ¡°Freya, you can now repent of your evil


    deeds!¡±

 Chapter 140 Force Freya to Admit her Mistake

    Chapter 140 Force Freya to Admit her Mistake


    Elisa Johnson had just posted photos and video of Talia Pearce being bitten by a Coral Snake on her


    social media app. Talia Pearce¡¯s snakebite caused quite a stir online, even though she only had a few


    hundred thousand followers on her social media app.


    In this age of the Inte, the Inte could lift a person to heaven, orpletely destroy a person.


    After thest hospital incident, Freya gained a wave of fans, but this time, since the snake bite incident


    was too bad, Freya¡¯s image suddenly copsed.


    Freya was not an artist and did not care so much about her public image, but she had dignity. She did


    not want her two kids to be pointed at and said to be the children of the wicked woman who unleashed


    the viper!


    She did it on purpose. But if Talia Pearce didn¡¯t want her dead, then why did she get bitten by a snake?


    She was not gonna plead guilty to that!


    ¡°Confess my wickedness?¡±


    Freya smiled, her chaste picturesque face undisturbed, ¡°Elisa Johnson, I don¡¯t know what I did!¡±


    The needle Freya put in Talia Pearce¡¯s body stopped the poison from spreading. Talia Pearce wouldn¡¯t


    die for a while, but her condition was not good either.


    Shey lifeless on the ground, ¡°Freya, you put me through this. You¡­¡±


    Elisa Johnson took one look at Talia Pearce and continued to take pictures of her ordeal to post on her


    social media app. Bloggers with many followers had reposted the video, and Freya had almost been


    called the evil woman of the millennium.


    Elisa Johnson turned around and pointed her cell phone camera at Freya, ¡°Freya, how can you be so


    mean! How could you pretend to be innocent after what you did to Talia! Let me tell you what you¡¯ve


    done. You unleashed a poisonous snake on Talia, that¡¯s what you did!¡±


    ¡°It''s a poisonous Coral Snake. You¡¯re killing Talia! Talia is too generous to pursue your legal


    responsibility. Talia has been very lenient to you. Why don¡¯t you even apologize to Talia? Freya, Talia is


    dying. You are the cause of her death. If you have any conscience, you should apologize to Talia!¡±


    Maggie knew that Elisa Johnson had posted the video online, and she kept an eye on it.


    Freya was really getting chewed out by everyone right now.


    Almost all theizens overwhelmingly called Freya evil.


    Severalizens said they didn¡¯t believe Freya was such a person. After all, ording to what


    happened at the hospital, at first it looked like Freya was responsible for the death, but it turned out that


    Freya was being framed. Who knew if Freya was set up this time?


    The few people who defended Freya were mobbed by Talia Pearce fans.


    In the hearts of fans, their idols were perfect and invible. Their idol was dying, and does she have to


    use her life to frame Freya?!¡±


    Gradually, the voice of those who spoke for Freya on the Inte was getting smaller and smaller, and


    the overwhelming demand was that Freya should apologize, Freya should repent, Freya should


    confess.


    Maggie gave Freya a worried look, ¡°Freya, now that this is out on the Inte, the situation is really bad


    for you. If you are innocent, you can¡¯t continue to let people misunderstand you.¡±


    Freya was really grateful to Maggie for sticking up for her at this hour. She knew that if the public


    opinion was dominated by Alisha¡¯s team, she must be be a person hated by everyone, but she


    was aboveboard, and she really couldn¡¯t be the person hated by everyone!


    Elisa Johnson was upset about Maggie¡¯s attitude. But Maggie was the producer, and she couln¡¯t really


    disrespect Maggie. She could only take out all her anger on Freya.


    ¡°Freya, apologize to Talia! The ambnce¡¯s not here yet, and Talia¡¯s in such bad shape, are you going


    to let her die without hearing your confession?!¡±


    ¡°Talia, you have to hold on! You can¡¯t die! We are all cheering for you!¡±


    ¡°Freya, why are you doing this to me?¡± Talia Pearce screamed, big drops of sweat rolling down her


    forehead, ¡°Ouch! It hurts, I feel sick...¡±


    With that, Talia Pearce¡¯s body twitched uncontrobly.


    Talia Pearce¡¯s fans were heartbroken when they saw the video on the Inte. They kept Shouting for


    Freya to confess, and many of them wanted to call the police and put Freya in jail.


    Elisa Johnson took a look at the one-sidedments online and looked smugly at Freya, ¡°Freya, now


    everyone is asking you to apologize to Talia. Are you still not going to do it?¡±


    Freya smiled. She looked at Elisa Johnson like a clown, ¡°Elisa Johnson, it¡¯s not good to overdo it. Why


    should I apologize to Talia Pearce when I didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve gone too far. Everyone saw that. You set the snake on Talia Pearce, and you have the


    face to deny it!¡± Nelly growled at Freya in a rage.


    ¡°Everyone? Everyone who?¡± Freya¡¯s eyes slowly fell on Talia Pearce and the man dressed as the


    waiter, ¡°When you say everyone, you¡¯re just talking about Talia Pearce and this fake waiter, right?¡±


    After a pause, Freya continued, ¡°Talia Pearce¡¯s room seemed to be upstairs. Well, I wonder why Talia


    Pearce and the fake waitress were lurking outside my room in the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°Well, I let the snake bite Talia Pearce, I made Talia Pearce sneak outside my room, and I let the snake


    bite her!¡±


    After Freya said that, a lot of people noticed that. Indeed, now everyone was gathered outside Freya¡¯s


    room, while Talia Pearce¡¯s room was upstairs.


    Freya should have let the snake bite Talia Pearce upstairs, not outside her room.


    It didn¡¯t look like it was that simple.


    Elisa Johnson now only wanted to bring down Freya quickly, so that she could get the benefits


    promised by Alisha. She didn¡¯t even listen to Freya¡¯s words carefully. When Freya said that she let the


    snake bit Talia Pearce, she said quickly, ¡°Did you hear that? Freya confessed. She set the snake on


    Talia!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you¡¯ve done a lot of evil, and look what you¡¯ve done to our Talia. You have to answer to Talia


    today in front of all of us!¡±


    Elisa Johnson thought the cast would agree with her and demand an apology from Freya, but when


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    she said that, everyone looked at her like she was an idiot.


    Maggie frowned. She nced at Talia Pearce as she twitched on the floor, ¡°Talia Pearce, it¡¯s the middle


    of the night, instead of sleeping in your room, what are you doing outside Freya¡¯s room?! And this man


    next to you, is he really a hotel waiter?!¡±

 Chapter 141 Freyas Crisis

    Chapter 141 Freya''s Crisis


    "I don''t know if he''s a servant at the hotel. I don''t even know him!"


    Talia denied it. After gasping for breath for a long time, she said weakly, "Maggie, I just came to Freya


    for something. I didn''t expect her to let a snake out as soon as she saw me!"


    Talia leaned weakly against the wall, and she gasped, "Maggie, look at me. Even if I want to frame her,


    I won''t hurt myself! Maggie, you must do justice to me..."


    Talia said this and then fainted.


    ¡°Talia! ¡±


    ¡°Talia! ¡±


    Several anxious shouts suddenly sounded in the air. When Talia fainted, everyone became more


    convinced of her.


    What Talia just said also makes sense. She really didn''t have to hurt herself to set Freya up. As for her


    appearance outside Freya''s room, it was possible that she was innocent.


    Freya, backed by Mr. Levin, was reallywless and didn''t even care about human life.


    Maggie wanted to help Freya, but now that Talia was in such a miserable situation that she didn''t know


    how to retort.


    Freya didn''t panic. There were cameras in the corridors of this hotel. The picture of Talia ordering the


    man to put a snake in her room just now must had been caught by the cameras.


    If people watched the video, they would know the truth was that Talia wanted to let the snake kill Freya,


    but somehow, the snake crawled out of the room and bit Talia. It was all Talia''s fault.


    Elisa felt that they were the injured party now, and she just shouted at Freya, "Freya! If anything


    happens to Talia, we will ask you to pay for it! Talia is such a good girl. She is so kind. Why do you want


    to hurt her like this?"


    Elisa''s acting in the TV series was particrly awkward, but it was far better in real life.


    Freya answered calmly without looking at her, "I just said, Talia won''t die! She''ll be fine when she goes


    to hospital!"


    Talia should thank Freya. If Freya hadn''t just stuck a few injections in her body to prevent the spread of


    the poison, her arm would have been disabled even if she went to the hospital timely.


    "Freya, you must now confess your evil deeds to everyone and apologize to Talia!"


    Nelly deliberately walked to the front of Elisa''s camera andined, "Freya! You made Talia


    unconscious now. No, Talia may never wake up again! You must pay dearly for it!"


    Talia was dying!


    This topic soon became hot on Twitter. A somewhat famous actress was brutally killed, which was


    more eye-catching than the scandal of some stars cheating. Netizens were furiously attacking Freya


    with sharp words and wanting to make Freya pay for Talia''s life!


    Freya nced at her phone for a while. At first, there were wild rumors on the Inte that Talia was


    going to die.


    Gradually, the rumor became that Talia was dead and Freya killed her cruelly!


    Freya rolled her eyes helplessly.


    She thought, "They are so looking forward to Talia''s death?"


    Almost allizens were supporting Elisa so that she was bold! She had now be the embodiment


    of justice, and the number of Twitter followers of her had increased.


    Watching the growth of her Twitter followers, Elisa was particrly excited. This time she was really


    going to be famous.


    She decided, ¡°In this case, I can''t miss this opportunity!


    Elisa pretended to wipe her tears. She threw herself in front of Talia and shook Talia¡¯s arm vigorously.


    This shaking actually shook off several needles that Freya had stuck in Talia''s arm.


    Elisa was oblivious to all this. She shed tears sadly, "Talia, wake up! You are my best friend. If you die,


    what will you do to me? Freya, that wicked bitch, why did she do this to you!"


    When Freya saw that the silver needles were shaken down by Elisa, her expression suddenly changed.


    She didn''t kill Talia, but Elisa was going to kill her!


    Freya hurriedly stepped forward to reinsert the silver needles into Talia.


    Elisa pushed Freya hard, "You vicious bitch, I forbid you to hurt Talia again! Get off her!"


    Elisa seriously affected Freya''s treatment of Talia. Freya really wanted to hit Elisa''s stupid head with a


    hammer. She wondered, "This woman is really hopeless!"


    Seeing that Talia''s wound was getting darker, Freya pushed Elisa aside and quickly sealed Talia''s


    acupuncture points with silver needles to prevent the spread of toxicity.


    Elisa was angry!


    She pretended to cry and pounced on Freya, "Freya, why did you hit me?! You are about to kill Talia,


    and you even stick needles in her body. Am I wrong to stop you? Freya, you vicious bitch, I must


    avenge Talia!"


    The reason why Elisa performed so hard was that she wanted to learn from Alisha''s rescue of udia


    and gain a good reputation in public.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    What fans hate most now was hypocrisy. On the contrary, stars who were loyal and emotional would


    made a good impression on fans.


    "Hit you?" Freya couldn''t stand Elisa''s hypocrisy. She raised her hand and pped Elisa in the face, "I


    hit you like this?"


    "You!" Elisa covered her face and looked at Freya in disbelief, "Freya, how dare you! You..."


    "I hit you!" Freya grabbed Elisa and swung at her wrist, "Elisa, you blocked my treatment and almost


    killed the patient. That¡¯s what you deserve!"


    "You!" Elisa stamped her feet in anger. She was not as strong as Freya, so she couldn''t hit Freya and


    could only stare.


    After Freya threw Elisa aside, she raised her face and looked at the crowd calmly. "There are


    surveince cameras in the corridor. How did Talia get bitten by the snake? The video must be very


    clear!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Maggie also reacted and hurriedly contacted the hotel to ask for the


    surveince video on this floor. When she heard the reply from the hotel, Maggie felt helpless.


    The surveince video on this floor was missing!

 Chapter 142 Perfect Couple

    Chapter 142 Perfect Couple


    Maggie hung up the phone and told Freya, " Dr. Stahler, just now the hotel said that the surveince


    video on this floor was gone!"


    Maggie didn''t know who stole the video, but she could still understand that someone deliberately set


    Freya up this time after working so many years in the world of showbiz!


    Originally, Freya could also rely on surveince video to prove her own innocence, however, the video


    had been stolen now and others could not see the truth!


    The guilt in Maggie''s heart was increasing. She knew Freya was a good girl and if Maggie hadn''t


    invited Freya to work on the crew, she wouldn''t have been framed again. She was more afraid that


    Freya''s future would bepletely ruined this time even if Freya had Seth''s help!


    If Talia could be saved, then Freya just had a bad reputation. However, if Talia died, Freya would go to


    jail!


    At Maggie''s words, Alisha''s lips rose uncontrobly. She knew this would be the result.


    After knowing that Talia failed and she was so stupid that she was bitten by the snake instead, Alisha


    guessed that Freya would definitely call the hotel''s surveince video in order to prove her innocence.


    Therefore, she greeted the hotel manager in advance and asked him to destroy the video.


    The manager of the hotel had always been a big fan of her, so he would certainly help with this favor


    when she asked.


    Alisha''s heart was extremely happy, but her expression still pretended to be worried.


    "How could the video be transferred? What can we do?"


    Alisha stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s hands, "Freya, you should apologize to Talia. As long as


    you sincerely apologize, I believe everyone will forgive you."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya slowly shook off Alisha''s hands, "Alisha, you don''t need to pretend like this. You asked me to


    apologize, didn''t you carry out my crime of intentionally hurting people? I''m not wrong. I won''t


    apologize!"


    Freya thought quickly about the whole event. It was really bad for her that she cannot find the


    surveince video now.


    Her eyes fell sharply on the man with the coral snake on his hands. Today, she must prove her


    innocence, and the true identity of this man should be the best breakthrough.


    What should she do?


    Now Elisa was so proud that she rushed to Freya and shouted at Freya with a face of indignation,


    "Freya, now the video was gone. It''s not because you have a guilty conscience and are afraid that


    everyone will see how viciously you hurt Talia and steal the video, is it?


    "Freya, you must admit your evil deeds in front of allizens and apologize!"


    Seeing Alisha being thrown away by Freya, Elisaforted Alisha with concern and said, "Alisha, don''t


    be so sad, Freya is so malevolent. You have tried your best to persuade her, we can understand you.


    You are so kind, but you have such a vicious sister!"


    This video of Elisaforting Alisha was posted online, andizens immediatelymented. Freya,


    the vicious woman, turned out to be Alisha''s sister!


    This kind of wicked sister, must bully Alisha at ordinary times?


    Alisha''s fans keptforting her online.


    Later, Alisha fans alsounched a caring campaign for Alisha to soothe the hearts of their Muse.


    Originally, Freya had been criticized byizens. Now, there was a kind and elegant Alisha topare


    with her, so Freya had been scolded by Alisha fans.


    Elisa nced at thements on the Inte, and now they had a big victory. However, she needed to


    add fuel to the mes and make Freyapletely stinky!


    Elisa pushed Freya, "Freya, answer me! How can you prove your innocence now?! Why don''t you go to


    the police and turn yourself in! You are deliberately murdering!"


    "Yes, it was deliberate murder!"


    "Whether she is Mr. Levin or Mr. Coleman''s lover, intentional homicide must be punished byw!"


    "I''m calling the police right now! I can''t let this trash of society stay there and harm people!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the crew were furious. The behavior of releasing a snake to bite people was outrageous. They did


    not dare to take risks and continued to stay in the same ce with Freya.


    Perry wanted to fawn on Seth, so he originally wanted to help Freya say something. But considering


    that Freya''s behavior today was indeed suspected of intentional homicide, he was afraid the Levin


    family knew about this and would definitely not ept Freya anymore. There was no need for him to


    continue to help her.


    Nelly put away her makeup bag and looked at Freya maliciously, "Yes, the surveince video is


    missing. Freya, what else can you say?! Go! I''ll drive you to the police station!"


    "Who says there''s no more surveince video?!"


    As soon as Nelly''s voice fell, a cold voice sounded in the corridor.


    Hearing this, everyone almost turned around and looked at him.


    They saw Kieran''s long straight legs walk step by step towards Freya.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald ¡±


    Someone could not help but exim, ¡°Why is Mr. Fitzgerald here? Is he here to visit Alisha?¡±


    Many of women cast envious eyes at Alisha. They couldn''t help thinking, "Alisha is so happy that she


    has been loved by Mr. Fitzgerald for many years."


    Looking at the noble man, Alisha''s heart was flustered to the extreme.


    What he just said meant that the surveince video was still there? Did he have the surveince video?


    Alisha''s heart beat wildly, "I just had the hotel manager destroy the video of this floor. Why can Kieran


    still get it?! Is he just bluffing? Yes, he must be bluffing. I must be calm."


    As soon as Alisha had this thought in her mind, Bradley, who followed Kieran, opened theptop in her


    arms.


    Bradley clicked his mouse, and the video on hisputer desktop began to show.


    The video was not deleted!


    Alisha''s face changed when she saw the picture shown. She could clearly see from the video that Talia


    asked the man to put the snake in Freya''s room, butter, for some reason, the coral snake climbed


    out of Freya''s room and bit Talia severely!


    Alisha knew that she could not frame Freya anymore with this video, but she could not express her


    inner thoughts.


    She stepped forward and looked at Kieran shyly, "Kieran, thank you! Thank you for helping me find this


    and proving my sister Freya''s innocence!"

 Chapter 143 Punishment for Alisha

    Chapter 143 Punishment for Alisha


    Everyone in the crew thought she and Kieran were a couple. Of course, she had to say a few words as


    a real girlfriend to make everyone believe that Kieran would help Freya for her.


    Even if she couldn''t sessfully bring down Freya, she also wanted everyone in the world to know that


    Freya could clear her grievances because of her good sister Alisha.


    In this world, how many sisters were fighting privately, but they still had to pretend to be peaceful.


    Although Alisha wanted to kill Freya, she would still show that she cared about this sister in public.


    After seeing the surveince video, Elisa was so scared that she forgot to continue filming, but Linda


    still filmed Alisha staring at Kieran with affection, and then quickly posted it online.


    Linda¡¯s ability was quite strong as the best broker. From the video she shot, Kieran and Alisha were a


    perfect couple who loved each other deeply.


    The men had always been indifferent and alienated, but there was a hint of love in his brow. The


    woman also became feminine. This picture looked indescribably harmonious and beautiful.


    Elisa knew that they could not continue to frame Freya with this video, and she was naturally unwilling.


    But after receiving Alisha''s sight, she still stopped talking.


    Elisa red at Freya resentfully, "She is nothing! Alisha supports me! Who is Alisha? The famous


    international movie queen! Mr. Fitzgerald''s real girlfriend! With Alisha helping me, I must be the


    winner!¡±


    Elisa felt better when she thought about it. She turned her face and stared at Kieran tightly and


    wondered, "Alisha is so happy to be with such a good man as Mr. Fitzgerald. Even if I can''t be Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, I will have no regrets in my life if I can sleep with him for one night.¡±


    Elisa would be jealous of every woman around him except Alisha, who had given her countless


    benefits. They made a perfect couple.


    Elisa''s eyes were full of envy. She thought that Kieran would take Alisha''s hand the next second.


    Unexpectedly, Kieran just sneered dismissively.


    "Alisha, I am protecting my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Kieran said this domineeringly.


    The world is unfair. Some people were humble and worthless all their lives, but some were destined to


    be rich and powerful from birth. Kieran, obviously, was thetter.


    His every move was full of dignity, which made people involuntarily pay obeisance to him.


    Alisha was stunned. She never thought that Kieran would speak to her in such an attitude in front of so


    many people.


    He was not like this before. Although he always looked indifferent, he would not embarrass her in


    public.


    Elisa was also confused, ¡°Who is his girlfriend?! Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend is not Alisha? What he meant


    just now is that Freya is his girlfriend? How is this possible?¡±


    The crew was also stunned. For a while, they were a little confused about the chaotic rtionship


    between Alisha, Freya, Kieran and Seth.


    Alisha had always imed that she was Kieran''s girlfriend. A while ago, Mr. Levin admitted that he was


    Freya''s boyfriend. However, now, Mr. Fitzgerald said Freya was his.


    A love triangle? A quadrangle? And Mr. Coleman...


    What a messy rtionship!


    It was said that rich and powerful families were all morous in appearance, but in fact all kinds of


    rtionships inside were chaotic. Now it seemed that this was indeed the case.


    These ordinary people really couldn''t ept theseplex rtionships.


    The most surprised person must be Freya.


    She had been trying very hard to distance herself from Mr. Fitzgerald, but now he actually said she was


    his girlfriend in front of the public! How could he do that!


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He was the uncle of her children. Everyone must know that she had children with Seth, and now she


    must be shameless because of seducing him.


    Freya felt that she had to clear up such a big misunderstanding. Before she could think how to exin,


    Kieran''s cold voice sounded in the air again.


    He looked coolly at the man holding the coral snake and said slowly, "Baron Lane , the owner of a pet


    store, sells all kinds of poisonous snakes on some online tforms, right?"


    The man with the snake suddenly became rmed when he heard Kieran''s words.


    He never thought that Kieran had exposed his identity in such a short time.


    He heard others said that Mr. Fitzgerald was extremely intelligent and decisive. He sometimes felt that


    the praise of the world might be too exaggerated. Now that he saw Kieran with his own eyes, he


    realized that Kieran was more powerful and more terrible than the rumour.


    In front of such a powerful man, lies were useless.


    Baron decided to confess everything.


    He told the truth, "Yes, I am Baron Lane. I was wrong. I didn''t mean to frame Miss Freya! It was Talia.


    She gave me money to sell her a poisonous snake. She also asked me to help her set the snake to kill


    Miss Freya. I just didn''t expect Talia to be bitten!"


    Hearing Baron''s words, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    How could Talia be so vicious! She even paid for a poisonous snake to kill Freya!


    The funny thing was that they all just helped Talia maliciously use Freya!


    Talia was so vicious that she deserved to be bitten to death by the snake!


    Tonight, there were so many plot reversals that everyone was still talking about it until Kieran and


    Bradley left.


    Elisa looked at Kieran''s back with shock. She thought of something and quickly asked Alisha, "Alisha,


    Mr. Fitzgerald... Why he said... Freya is his girlfriend?"

 Chapter 144 Take The Consequences

    Chapter 144 Take The Consequences


    What Elisa''s asking was the question of many people in the cast.


    Almost all the people in this world were more or less gossip. Everyone thought that Mr. Fitzgerald doted


    on Alisha. Unexpectedly, today not only was Mr. Fitzgerald very cold to Alisha, but he also said Freya


    was his girlfriend.


    Was everything Alisha said was before false?


    How charming Freya was!


    Mr. Levin, Mr. Coleman, and Mr. Fitzgerald...


    They all liked her.


    Alisha looked a little embarrassed as Elisa asked, and she secretly scolded, "How can this woman be


    so stupid! She has to ask me in front of so many people?"


    However, Alisha had been in showbiz for so many years after all. Soon she had an idea. She could not


    be looked down upon by others, nor would she be an abandoned woman in the eyes of all. She


    would always be a noble Muse!


    Alisha''s ability of performance was absolutely first-ss. She raised her face to look at Elisa, and tears


    rolled down her cheeks.


    "I...... Kieran... I...... I pissed him off."


    Alisha was aggrieved and helplessly wiped away a handful of tears, "Kieran is very possessive. He


    forbids me from being intimate with other men and making kissing scenes. I promised him. But... when


    filming Dragon''s Trace, I made a kissing scene."


    Alisha sobbed, then said, ¡°Dragon''s Trace came out yesterday, and after he saw the movie, he


    quarreled with me. I know he and Freya are innocent. He just wanted to annoy me."


    After hearing Alisha''s words, everyone knew instantly that Mr. Fitzgerald was jealous.


    Some of Alisha''s principles were indeed very famous including she did not make kissing scenes. But


    she liked the script of Dragon''s Trace so much that she made an exception for a kissing scene.


    In fact, the scene Alisha shot cleverly took advantage of the shooting angle, so she only touched the


    actor¡¯s lips slightly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so jealous.


    He was indeed very possessive, which also showed that he really loved Alisha.


    As for what he said just now that Freya was his girlfriend, it should really be false!


    It seemed that no one could rece Alisha in Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s heart!


    Seeing Alisha still got along well with Mr. Fitzgerald, people in the showbizplimented Alisha even


    more.


    What Alisha said might be able to deceive others, but not Freya.


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn¡¯t say that just to piss off Alisha...


    Freya really wanted tough. She thought Alisha''s acting was so good that even Ja couldn''t


    Of course, there were also very few people who doubt Alisha''s words, such as Lucy.


    Lucy asked, ¡°Really? Dr. Stahler, are you really not Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend? I do feel that Mr.


    Fitzgerald is very special to you!"


    Freya didn''t want everyone to misunderstand that there was any improper rtionship between her


    and Kieran.


    After listening to Lucy''s words, Freya quicklyughed, "How could I be his girlfriend! What Mr.


    Fitzgerald said was just to make Alisha unhappy. He is my children''s uncle, and this was the only


    rtionship between me and Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Hearing this, everyonepletely believed Alisha was Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend!


    Almost every woman was vain. If Freya really became Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, she would definitely


    not deny it!


    Mr. Fitzgerald was more handsome and rich than Mr. Levin. If Mr. Fitzgerald also pursued Freya, Freya


    would absolutely be with him.


    Freya would say this only to prove that there was really no rtionship between her and Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Tonight''s farce ended with everyoneplimenting Alisha and those exaggerated ttering voices


    made Freya''s head ache.


    An ambnce soon arrived and took Talia to the hospital.


    Freya didn''t want to continue listening to all kinds ofpliments about Alisha, so she opened the door


    of the room and quietly walked in.


    After a busy day, Freya still didn¡¯t want to sleep because this midnight suddenly tossed out such an


    ident.


    Freya ned to watch the news for a while. Tonight''s events were well known on the Inte, and she


    was actually quite curious about the developments.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After Bradley showed the video to everyone, he posted the video online, so now everyone knew Freya


    was innocent.


    As soon as Freya opened a news item, she saw severalizens apologizing to her in the message,


    saying that they blindly followed the trend and misunderstood her.


    Talia was now in the hospital, butizens had no sympathy for her. Even her fans had left messages


    condemning her.


    Looking at thements fromizens, Freya was getting more and more energetic. She couldn''t help


    but check Talia''s Twitter.


    "After loving her for so many years, it''s only today that I finally know what kind of person she really is!


    I''m so blind that I''m no longer a fan of hers!"


    "It''s disgusting. I''ve called her Muse who is so vicious for so many years!"


    "She may die tonight! Who harm others will eventually harm themselves, and such people should be


    bitten to death by poisonous snakes!"


    "I will resolutely resist her programs and TV ys! Radio and television shouldpletely cancel this


    kind of bad artist!"


    "After all these years, the only star I love was her during so many years, so whose fan will I be in the


    future?"


    "Pay attention to Freya! How great Freya is! Her medical skill is so good. Talia would have ascended to


    heaven long ago without the few injections she put in!"


    Talia''s Twitter hadpletely messed up. She was now notorious and could no longer be turned over.


    As soon as Freya quit the Twitter interface, she saw a popr video online.


    The title of the video was The things you don''t know behind the poisonous snake are revealed in depth.


    Freya''s heart was bbergasted. Now that the truth had almoste out, what else could be


    revealed? Was it someone who exposed the improper rtionship between her and Mr.


    Fitzgerald?!

 Chapter 145 Scandal Was Exposed

    Chapter 145 Scandal Was Exposed


    Freya''s fingertips shook slightly and torn for a moment, then she still clicked on the video.


    To be honest, she was really worried that others knew that she and Kieran had an affair. After all.


    Fortunately, the rtionship between them was not exposed in the video.


    To be exact, this was an indecent video.


    The heroine in the video was obviously Talia who was bitten by a snake today.


    The other person was an old man with a bald dome and a beer belly.


    Freya had heard that Talia and many investors and directors had improper rtionships. She just didn''t


    expect that the man Talia slept with was so ugly.


    As Freya thought of something, the video was no longer avable after a while. Obviously, the video


    had been deleted.


    However,izens had already taken screenshots of this video content, and many pictures could still


    be found online.


    Looking at those photos, Freya covered her eyes silently. They were simply polluting the pure hearts of


    underage children.


    What Freya did not know was that it was posted online by a pure-hearted underage child.


    After the snake incident, Jaden had been paying close attention to the developments on the Inte.


    How dared these bad women harm his favorite mommy! He could stand it!


    He decisively hacked into theputers of Talia, Elisa and their assistants. Of course, he did not see


    the contents of them.


    The person looking through theputer was Kiki.


    Kiki was just looking for something to avenge Freya.


    Unexpectedly, when she checked Talia''s agent''sputer, she found a unexpected secret.


    It was a video of Talia.


    Brokers and artists had a symbiotic rtionship nowadays, but many brokers would hold some


    scandals about actors as ckmails.


    Talia''s agent also did this.


    She was thinking that if Talia wanted to terminate her contract one day, she would use this video to


    coerce Talia. She didn''t expect that she would be self-defeating.


    Although the video had been deleted, it was already known to all.


    Thements on the Inte were all critical of Talia. Manyizens called a collective boycott to


    resist Talia. This time Talia could not continue to work in showbiz anymore.


    Elisa was also scolded miserably byizens.


    Freya was pleasantly surprised to find that those fans who had just followed Elisa had hated her.


    "Just see Elisa and Talia, you will know what bitches look like."


    "It''s disgusting that she should frame Freya with Talia!"


    "Did you guys just see that on the video? Miss Freya stabbed Talia in several acupuncture points with


    silver needles to prevent the poison from spreading around, but Elisa shook the needles off like a fool


    and scolded Miss Freya assiduously!"


    "I saw it! Elisa was so stupid. If Miss Freya didn¡¯t help, she would have died before the ambnce to


    than a p!"


    "That''s it! Miss Freya was so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Freya felt better.


    The hospital Talia lived sent a message on their official Twitter after treating Talia.


    The general meaning was that Talia was out of danger, and everyone didn''t have to worry about her.


    The article also praised Freya, saying that the stitches Freya stabbed in Talia were very critical. Even if


    Talia went to the hospitalter, she would be difficult to save without Freya.


    The hospital also had posted messages praising Freya''s medical skills, then there were more praises


    for Freya online.


    Freya found that she was honored to be at the top of the trending topics list again.


    Freya didn''t want to be a celebrity, but she was still happy with the ending of Talia and Elisa.


    The worse Talia''s ending was, the happier she was.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Alisha was always loved byizens for her kindness.


    Unexpectedly, this time, no one praised Alisha online.


    Even worse, manyizens questioned Alisha.


    "Alisha turned out to be Freya''s sister! Unbelievable! But why do I always feel that Alisha was not


    defending Freya?"


    "I think so too! Alisha''s performance seems to be telling us that Freya killed Talia."


    "If I were framed by someone else, my sister would definitely not be like Alisha, just pretending to be a


    good person in front of everyone, and my sister would definitely find a way to prove my innocence!"


    "I thought Alisha was kind and righteous before, but I don''t know why, tonight Alisha is so hypocritical."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Alisha''s fans, of course, tried their best to exin for her, saying that Alisha didn''t know the specific


    situation, and she did it for Freya''s own good.


    However, no matter what the fans did, the voice of questioning her on the Inte had not disappeared.


    Freya put her phone aside with a little confusion.


    Alisha, Talia and the others would never give up.


    She was not afraid of them, but she really liked a peaceful life, and she knew that she would not be


    able to get peace in the future.


    Freya was just about to get a good night''s sleep when her cell phone rang.


    It was a text message from Kieran, ¡°I''m on the top floor. Come here. Or I''lle to you.¡±

 Chapter 146 He Couldnt Sleep Without Her

    Chapter 146 He Couldn''t Sleep Without Her


    After reading the text message, Freya hurriedly threw her phone on the bedside table with her heart


    beating fast. He actually asked her to go up to him, or he came down to find her?


    Freyay under the quilt, closed her eyes and pretended she didn¡¯t see the text.


    After closing her eyes for a while, Freya sat up suddenly again.


    What Kieran said could definitely be done. Just now he said that if she didn''t go to him, he woulde


    down to find her.


    She couldn''t even pretend she didn''t see the text message.


    Freya knew that there was only one room on the top floor of this hotel, the most luxurious presidential


    suite. If she went up, she shouldn''t be seen by the crew.


    But if Kieran came down...


    Most of the crew lived on the same floor as her. After what happened to Talia just now, many of the


    staff had not rested and might still be walking in the hallway. If Kieran came to her room and knocked


    on the door, she was afraid that the scandal between her and Kieran would spread everywhere the


    next day.


    "Did you know that Mr. Fitzgerald went to Freya''s roomst night."


    "I saw. Freya has already had a baby with Mr. Levin, how can she be with Mr. Fitzgerald..."


    Thinking of the rumors that would spread, Freya covered her ears hard and hesitated for a moment,


    then she dialed Kieran''s number.


    Kieran answered the phone immediately.


    "Are you here?"


    Freya replied, "No. Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you looking for from me? Can you tell me on the phone?


    I''m already going to bed."


    After a pause, Freya added, "If you''re also going to sleep, just talk about it tomorrow."


    "I can''t sleep."


    Kieran said this like a spoiled child.


    He couldn''t sleep?


    Freya was stunned for a moment. Mr. Fitzgerald wanted her to go upstairs to chat with him because he


    couldn''t sleep?


    Freya was about to say something more to reject him when she heard him say in that inaudible voice,


    "I can''t sleep without holding you."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya almost choked by her own saliva. She was surprised.


    He wanted to hold her in arms?


    At this time, an incredible thought also urred in Freya''s mind, "Mr. Fitzgerald came all the way here


    and stayed in this hotel just to sleep with her?"


    Freya coughed a little more, and she thought, "How could Mr. Fitzgerald, who looks so cold and


    abstinent, be so impure! "


    Freya cleared her throat and let out an ufortableugh, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you kidding! This


    joke is not funny at all! It''s gettingte, you can rest! Good dreams!"


    Before Freya hung up the phone, Kieran''s displeased voice came into her ears, "Freya, I''m not kidding!


    If you don''t want toe up, I''ll go down to find you now!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald came down?!


    No!


    If Mr. Fitzgerald knocked frantically on the door outside her room, the crew was sure to watch. The


    scene was so embarrassing that Freya didn''t dare to image it.


    Freya got up from the bed in frustration, "I''ming."


    Freya changed into conservative clothes and walked to the top floor.


    Of course she wouldn''t allow Kieran to hold her to sleep. Tonight, she must had a talk with him. He was


    her elder, and they must maintained a proper distance in the future.


    The scenery on the top floor was so good. Standing at the entrance of the stairs and looking out the


    window, the beautiful scenery of thousands of lights was fascinating.


    Not far away was the sea. It was not really visible here, but inside Kieran''s room, people could clearly


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    see the sea.


    Maybe he was toozy to open the door for Freya, the door of the presidential suite was not closed.


    Kieran was not in the living room. This presidential suite had an area of more than 300 square meters


    and more than a dozen rooms. Freya really didn''t know which room to go to to find him.


    Freya knew that no one would be brave enough to break into the top floor to disturb Kieran''s rest. But


    because she was guilty, she was afraid of being seen in Kieran''s room, so she closed the door


    carefully.


    Freya didn''t want to look for Kieran from room to room. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to


    call him, but before the call was dialed, he had already appeared in front of her.


    He only wore a bath towel.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you... get dressed first?" Freya asked, covering her face with one hand.


    "It''s notfortable to put on the clothes and hold you to sleep." Kieran said. For a while, Freya didn''t


    know what to answer.


    Freya grabbed the corner of her clothes uneasily, and she remembered her purpose after a long time,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s have a talk."


    Freya raised her face. She wanted to stare at Kieran calmly and confidently, but she just didn''t have


    any momentum in front of him.


    She could only turn her face hastily, and said hesitantly to him, "Mr. Fitzgerald... we... we don¡¯t meet


    again..."


    Kieran frowned involuntarily, "What?!"


    Freya continued, "We¡¯d better not see each other. You are Jaden and Ja''s granduncle, and I don''t


    want people to misunderstand the rtionship between us."


    "They didn''t misunderstand." Kieran took a step forward, Freya quickly backed away in fright, and she


    fell directly on the sofa behind her.


    "Freya, it''s not clear between us."


    Freya also felt that the rtionship between her and Kieran was indeed not normal during this time. But


    when Kieran said this, she was still a little embarrassed.


    It was as if he had done something bad and was watched by people all over the world.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we... we don''t do this anymore, I..."


    "Freya." Before Freya could finish speaking, Kieran interrupted her, "I said that when you recover, I


    won''t endure it anymore."


    Freya''s head was a mess. What did Mr. Fitzgerald mean?


    Could it be that he wanted to...

 Chapter 147 Mr. Fitzgerald, the one I love is not you

    Chapter 147 Mr. Fitzgerald, the one I love is not you


    As soon as the thought shed through Freya''s mind, Kieran had already taken her into his arms.


    Freya''s eyes widened in fright. Her reaction was extremely slow, and she didn''t know how to continue


    to reason with Kieran for a while.


    Even, she couldn''t help coveting his embrace.


    This was not good.


    Freya knew that if it went on like this, she couldn''t leave tonight.


    In this sober state, if she really did something with Kieran, she couldn''t deny it.


    Freya tried to be a little weak, pretending that her injuries were still serious.


    After Freya kicked her leg, she pulled it back in frustration. It was a bit challenging for her to pretend.


    Kieran thought perfectly that he would put the prepared ring on her finger, and then when she epted


    him, he would tell her that they hadn''t divorced yet. Everything was going in the best direction. How


    wonderful!


    But men didn''t understand the subtle minds of women at all. Men felt that conquering the body was


    equivalent to conquering the heart, while women preferred the fit of the soul. Only when a woman


    identified a man as a spiritually significant other was she willing to give their body to him.


    Therefore, Kieran''s mind would definitely not seed.


    Just when he wanted to act, Freya pushed him away with all his strength.


    She got up quickly from the sofa, her feet still hurt a little, and her calf and stomach hurt, so she felt


    even more aggrieved. Although she didn''t shed tears, her eyes were red. In Kieran''s eyes, she looked


    like a poor little rabbit.


    Kieran didn''t like forcing people to do something, especially women he loved.


    After a long silence, Kieran asked, "Freya, do you think I''m forcing you?"


    Kieran, like Jaden, didn''t likeughing. When he said this, there was no expression on his face, and


    Freya didn''t know what was going on. She felt that Kieran''s words contained an invisible usation


    and an unspeakable grievance.


    Freya''s heart softened instantly.


    She couldn''t continue to make a clean break with him.


    Freya despised herself, and if she couldn''t make up her mind, there would be more trouble in the


    future. But Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome, and she had no resistance to such a super handsome


    guy. Also, his eyes were so aggrieved that they were too simr to Jaden¡¯s, she couldn''t say a word of


    cruelty.


    Freya couldn''t continue to reject Kieran, and she could only whisper, "After all, I don''t like you."


    "Freya, you say it again?"


    Kieran''s eyes suddenly became terrifying. Freya became even more guilty, and her body trembled


    uncontrobly, "I don''t like..."


    "Look into my eyes!" Kieran looked at her condescendingly, "Tell me, you like me very much, or you


    don¡¯t like me at all!"


    Seeing Kieran''s deep eyes, Freya was a little overwhelmed. She almost didn''t have time to think and


    said subconsciously, "I like you very much..."


    Realizing that she was wrong, Freya quickly changed her words, "I... I don''t like..."


    "You like me, Freya!"


    Before Freya could finish speaking, Kieran had alreadye to a conclusion. He looked at Freya''s


    nervous and flustered face and couldn''t help but sigh heavily.


    Originally, he thought that he could finally be with her, but now it seemed that he still couldn''t rush it.


    This little girl was like a snail. If he really forced her tonight, she would definitely shrink herself into her


    shell in the future, so that he could no longer touch her heart.


    "Freya, I won''t force you."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran didn''t know how much effort it took to suppress the desire in his heart, "As long as you don''t


    ept me, I won''t force you."


    Anyway, he would let her have no other man besides him, she can only ept him.


    Freya looked at Kieran in disbelief, she never thought he would say such words.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, such a proud man, did not expect topromise for her.


    She was so moved that she even wanted to ept him.


    Freya was the kind of person that she would be considerate of them if others were so gentle with her.


    More importantly, she felt guilty from the bottom of her heart!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you!" Freya said sincerely to Kieran.


    Only the next second, when she heard Kieran''s words, all the gratitude in her heart vanished.


    Kieran said, "Freya, I won''t touch you until you agree, but I have to hold you, or I can¡¯t sleep."


    With that, he carried Freya into the bedroom.


    Freya was helpless. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t force her?


    She didn''t want to be hugged to sleep by him!


    Sleeping on the bed in his arms was not pure at all!


    This time, he...

 Chapter 148 Alisha Was His Muse

    Chapter 148 Alisha Was His Muse


    He was more impure thanst time!


    Freya wanted to cry silently. Why did she feel like a little sheep in the hands of a big bad wolf!


    Freya thought that she must have insomnia tonight, but she was so tired that she fell asleep quickly.


    She thought, anyway, when she was in the vi, she had already been bullied by him, and even if she


    was bullied again, it wouldn¡¯t be worse. When she waked up, she would continue to find a way to get


    rid of him...


    Not wanting to disturb his boss, Bradley didn''t live in the presidential suite with Kieran, he went


    downstairs and took another room.


    Just after taking a shower, his phone rang.


    It was Alisha''s call.


    Alisha''s voice was soft, "Mr. Wilson, are you asleep? I have something to talk with you."


    Bradley nced at theputer on the desk, "Miss Alisha, what are you looking for from me?"


    "Which room are you in? Can we talk face to face? I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell on the phone."


    Alisha''s voice was extremely delicate. As long as a man heard it, he would like it.


    Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on his nose, "Miss Alisha, it''s sote. Is it good?"


    As soon as Alisha heard him speak, she thought Bradley was pretending to be serious. She smiled


    lightly, "Are you afraid to see me? Which room are you in? Can I go there?"


    Bradley wiped the water droplets on his head, "Well, 2203."


    Alisha turned around in front of the mirror with satisfaction before walking upstairs with graceful steps.


    she must get the reserve bid tonight from Fitzgerald Corp! Not only that, but she wanted Bradley to do


    things for her obediently!


    Bradley was sitting at his desk working when Alisha came to his room. Alisha nced at hisptop


    screen and saw that he was opening the documents that Fitzgerald Corp had bid for.


    The reserve price must be in this document!


    Alisha walked up to Bradley with a smile, "Mr. Wilson, it''s been so many years since graduation, and


    we haven''t gotten together!"


    "Yes, Miss Alisha was already very famous when you were in school, and now you are a well-known


    international superstar."


    Hearing Bradley''spliment, Alisha couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. It was true that she had


    been sought after since she was a child, but Freya always outperformed her in many aspects, which


    maked her jealous.


    However, as long as she had Bradley''s support, the tide would soon turn.


    Kieran trusted Bradley so much, if Bradley helped her frame Freya, Kieran would definitely hate Freya!


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of Alisha''s lips deepened, "Mr. Wilson, you were also a famous


    handsome guy in school at that time, and several girls in my ss had a crush on you!"


    "Well," Bradley scratched his head embarrassedly when he heard Alisha say this, "There were more


    men who had a crush on Miss Alisha! Everyone knows, Miss Alisha, you are now the Muse of men in


    the country!"


    "What about you? Have you ever had a crush on me?"


    Has he ever had a crush on her?


    Bradley chuckled. In the past, his feelings for Alisha were at most the excitement and shyness that


    adolescent boys would have when they met beautiful girls.


    Butter, he saw more and more beautiful women, and he wouldn''t be shy in front of Alisha.


    Especially after knowing Alisha''s chaotic private life and how she framed Freya again and again, he


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    even didn''t have the slightest affection for her.


    Bradley was immersed in his own thoughts, and Alisha moved lightly and walked in front of him.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her soft hand and grabbed his hand.


    "Bradley, tonight..."


    There was obvious temptation in Alisha''s voice. She had always been confident, she thought any


    ordinary man couldn''t push her away, not to mention that Bradley still had a crush on her.


    Bradley looked at Alisha coolly and the eyes were not as gentle as his face looked. There was an


    obvious sharpness in his eyes, but because he was covered by the sses, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Bradley, actually your love is not all-one side. I have a good impression of you..."


    Bradley gently pushed his sses again and shook Alisha''s hand away. He couldn''t help but think,


    "Which her eye did see that he liked her? "


    It might be that he thought it was too ungentle to throw Alisha out directly. After all, Bradley had always


    considered himself a gentleman, otherwise he would not have to wear gold-rimmed sses all day to


    pretend to be graceful.


    He thought for a while, but said to her rather gently, "Miss Alisha, you can''t do this..."


    In Alisha''s view, Bradley was just pretending, and she smiled confidently.


    "Bradley, are you being shy?"


    Shy?


    Bradley rolled his eyes silently. He was afraid!


    He was afraid of being infected by her!


    Thinking of this, Bradley instantly sympathized with Kieran. Kieran was with Alisha by ident five


    years ago. He should be healthy now, right?


    Some day he should have Kieran do a systemic examination.


    Bradley slowly pushed Alisha away and walked quickly to the living room, "Miss Alisha, I''ll make you a


    cup of coffee."


    Make a cup of coffee...


    Alisha chuckled and believed he was too nervous and excited!


    It was better if he went out now, and she just took the opportunity to copy all the confidential


    information on his desktop!


    Alisha sat in front of the desk with the USB stick.

 Chapter 149 Freya Went On A Blind Date, Mr. Fitzgerald Got Mad

    Chapter 149 Freya Went On A Blind Date, Mr. Fitzgerald Got Mad


    After Bradley finished making coffee, he wanted to go back to the bedroom, but he was afraid that


    Alisha would pounce on him again. So He put down the coffee silently and left the room directly.


    Anyway, there were so many rooms in this hotel, he could go anywhere.


    Bradley¡¯s leaving just helped Alisha. She copied almost all the files on Bradley''s desktop and sent it to


    someone.


    After doing all this, Alisha couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The man said that as long as he seeded in this bid, he would delete her indecent photos. Now that


    she had the files, the man was sure to beat Fitzgerald Corp, and she didn''t have to be threatened by


    him.


    When Freya woke up, Kieran was sleeping. He could always not sleep well, and only when he hugged


    Freya like this could he sleep so soundly.


    Freya quietly escaped from Kieran''s arms. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she found that


    Kieran''s hand was still on her.


    After reaching out and taking his hand away, Freya got dressed and left.


    Freya woke up very early, thinking that she would not be noticed by others when she returned to her


    room at this time. As a result, as soon as she pushed open the suite''s door, she saw Lucy standing


    outside.


    Lucy obviously didn''t expect Freya toe out of Kieran''s room, so she stunned, and then, her


    expressionless face showed a mocking smile.


    Freya felt ufortable at the smile of her. She always felt that the matter between her and Kieran


    had been discovered.


    "Good morning!" Freya said awkwardly, "There''s nothing between me and Mr. Fitzgerald. I''m just going


    to his room to talk about some business."


    Freya was not good at lying, and she blushed after saying this.


    But soon, Freya calmed down. She wasn''t actually lying, she did have something to do with Kieran''s


    roomst night.


    Lucy suddenly smiled, and her face was instantly as beautiful as a peach blossom in spring, "Dr.


    Stahler, you are so cute. Did I ask what happened between you and Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    Seeing Freya''s embarrassment, Lucy continued tough, "Well, I won''t tease you. Even if there is


    something between you, the rumor of your affair with Mr. Fitzgerald will note from my mouth."


    Hearing Lucy said this, Freya breathed a sigh of relief. She said gratefully to Lucy, "Thank you,"


    Then, she quickly ran to the downstairs room.


    Running back to her room, Freya realized something was wrong.


    There was only one suite on the top floor, and Lucy''s room was not there. So what was she doing


    there?!


    Could it be that there was something between Lucy and Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya shook her head hard. Lucy was such a cold person, Freya couldn''t think she would be interested


    in Mr. Fitzgerald! Maybe Lucy was just going to the top floor for sightseeing!


    Every woman could be interested in Kieran except her!


    She was eager to separate herself from Mr. Fitzgerald quickly!


    Freya had no ns to fall in love or get married before, but now she suddenly felt that maybe Mr.


    Fitzgerald would not continue to bother her if she was married.


    Naturally, her marriage partner couldn¡¯t be Seth. With Seth, she would still often meet Mr. Fitzgerald,


    and of course, not Stephen.


    Not to mention that Stephen was a good friend of Mr. Fitzgerald, she couldn''t stand his appearance at


    all.


    The best way was to find another man to marry.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was a principled man who would not bother married women.


    Well, she was trying to be a married woman.


    Freya quickly took out her mobile phone, registered, paid on a very popr dating website, and


    became a member.


    The efficiency of this datingwork was really fast. That afternoon, she received a call from the


    website, saying that there was a man with excellent conditions who fell in love with the photo she


    posted at first sight and asked to have a meal with her tonight.


    Men in excellent conditions...


    Freya was very curious about how good the man was, so she couldn''t help but ask the website


    matchmaker a few more questions.


    The website matchmaker did not provide her with a photo, but said that the man''s name was Romeo


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Baez, and he didn''t mind that she had given birth to children. He was almost 30 years old, about 1.7


    meters tall, and weighed about 65 kilograms. He was a returnee with an annual sry of 10 million.


    1.7 meters, this height was a little short, but she could ept it. At least he was taller than her.


    His age was about thirty years old. It should be thirty-one or thirty-two, seven or eight years older than


    her. But it was not bad that an older man could be more considerate.


    Most importantly, his name was Romeo, which as the hero in her favorite movie. When she heard that


    name, she guessed that he should be absolutely handsome and charming.


    Saying the name over and over again, Freya felt like she was really going to fall in love.


    Hopefully, she would get rid of her unrealistic love for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    After returning from Linch City, Freya originally wanted to go straight to a blind date. But she didn''t see


    her two children and Kiki for several days, she missed them. She still went back to the small apartment


    first, and then rushed to the date.


    In order to make a good impression, Freya specially painted a light makeup.


    Freya was most afraid of trouble and she didn''t want to go on blind dates again and again. She hoped


    that she could seed once, then she would never have to worry again.


    Hopefully, all went well.


    Kieran drank the coffee from his cup gracefully, frowning at the thought of Freya running from his room


    early this morning.


    Next time she dared to sneak away, he would beat her!


    While immersed in his own thoughts, Kieran''s phone suddenly rang.


    It was a WeChat message.


    Lookin4Dad, "Granduncle! I just heard Mommy tell Kiki that she would go on a blind date!"

 Chapter 150 Freya Was Kidnapped By An Old Man

    Chapter 150 Freya Was Kidnapped By An Old Man


    Blind date?!


    Kieran''s fingers tightened involuntarily, almost crushing the cup in his hand. This woman, how dared


    she?!


    As soon as Kieran got the address of Freya''s date, Bradley pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Boss, Miss Wells said she has something very important to see you. She has called five or six times.


    Would you like to have tea with her?"


    Kieran nced Bradley impatiently, "I have no time!"


    "But the old Mrs. Fitzgerald called just now and asked you to spend more time with Miss Wells..."


    "Never mind!"


    Kieran got up, grabbed the car key and rushed to the garage.


    Ridiculous! His wife was about to be kidnapped, how could he drink tea and chat with other women


    now!


    Before Freya entered the cafe, she had received a text from Romeo, who said he had arrived and was


    sitting by the window.


    Freya saw a young man sitting in the cafe, and she walked over there.


    Before she could sit down, the man behind the young man waved at her vigorously, "Miss Stahler?


    Nice to meet you! I''m Romeo."


    Romeo¡­¡­


    Handsome and charming Romeo...


    Romeo in his thirties...


    How could he look like he was in his fifties?! And so ugly!


    Freya looked in disbelief at the bald man with a beer belly, and his legs were so short that he was


    about 1.5 meters tall?!


    Oh no, it couldn''t be said that he was bald, and there were a few hairs on his oily bare skull.


    His hair should be sprayed with gel so that the roots were clear, and the wind couldn''t blow it.


    Freya didn''t expect Romeo to be a handsome guy, but his current appearance was too unexpected for


    Freya, and she couldn''t ept it for a while.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But out of courtesy, Freya nodded at him and sat down in front of him.


    There were many people in this world who were ugly in appearance but beautiful in soul. Even if


    Romeo was not good looking, maybe he was beautiful inside!


    If he was really a kind and good young man, or... an uncle, with a beautiful soul, even if she couldn''t fall


    in love with him, she wouldn''t hurt him!


    "Hello, Mr. Baez," Freya said politely to him.


    Romeo kept staring at Freya''s face and he didn''te to his senses until Freya spoke to him.


    He looked at Freya with a smile, "Miss Stahler, you look better in reality than in the picture."


    The way Romeo looked at her just now made Freya really ufortable. But Romeo praised her for


    being beautiful, and of course she couldn''t embarrass him.


    Freya smiled politely, "Thank you."


    "You look more lovely when you smile."


    Romeo looked at Freya intoxicated, "Miss Stahler, I don''t know what you want from me? We are


    rushing to get married and fall in love. What do you want, I hope you can tell me."


    What did she want from him?


    Before Freya came to the blind date, she did think about her requirements for the blind date. She


    hoped that the person could treat Jaden and Ja well, and she also hoped that he could treat her


    sincerely.


    But now...


    Looking at Romeo''s thick lips that were trembling withughter, she really couldn''t ask him.


    Freya silently took a sip of the coffee, "No."


    "No?!" Romeo was surprised, "Miss Stahler, I didn''t expect you to be so satisfied with me!"


    Freya put down the cup, she almost choked on the coffee just now.


    Before Freya could recover, she heard Romeo''s voice again, "Miss Stahler, I believe the website


    matchmaker also told you that my conditions are really good. In fact, many girls want to date me, but I


    rejected them all."


    Many girls wanted to date him, but he refused...


    Freya continued to cough, ncing at Romeo''s mouth full of rhubarb teeth and spit. She coughed so


    hard that she couldn''t breathe, which girl had such a strong courage to want to date him!


    Freya didn''t like judging people by their appearance, but Romeo was so narcissistic that she couldn''t


    stand it.


    Romeo continued, "But, Miss Stahler, I won''t turn you down. To be honest, you''re my type, and I fell in


    love with you at first sight. I''ll give you a chance to pursue me."


    Freya finally stopped coughing, and this time, she nearly choked by her own saliva.


    She had heard a female colleague mention before that the blind date had encountered all kinds of


    strange things, and she was skeptical. But today shepletely believed it.


    Freya wanted to tell Romeo that he thought too much and that she really didn''t need him to give her a


    chance. But she choked so hard that she was speechless for a while.


    Seeing that Freya didn''t answer, Romeo thought she agreed with him. He took a sip of the coffee, and


    his thick lips were mixed with saliva and coffee stains.


    "Miss Stahler, you said just now that you have no other requirements for me, and I am very happy.


    However, I have a few requirements for you."


    Seemingly afraid that Freya would be unhappy, Romeo hurriedly added, "Miss Stahler, don''t get me


    wrong. It¡¯s not because that I am dissatisfied with you. I just hope you can improve yourself and make


    us get along more harmoniously."


    Freya didn''t know how hard it took her to suppress the urge to beat Romeo. She smiled stiffly at him,


    "Please."


    "Well." Romeo''s gaze slowly moved from Freya''s face to her chest, "First, I hope you can have breast


    augmentation surgery."


    Freya was stunned. Was there something wrong with this person''s brain?


    "Miss Stahler, I definitely don''t despise you. I just think that if they were bigger, we would love each


    other more. This is ourmon wish, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I will pay half of the cost of the surgery. After


    all, after we are together, I will also enjoy the results of your surgery."


    Freya wondered what kind of family would raise such a person!


    Romeo continued, "Since you have no objection, I''ll say the second point."


    "Secondly, I hope you can have repair surgery. I admit that I care a little about your past. Although you


    are no longer a virgin, you can remedy it in other ways, which can be regarded as making up for the


    regret in my heart."


    Freya clenched the coffee in her hand tightly. Just as she was about to pour all the coffee in her hand


    on the man''s face, a cool voice sounded behind her.


    "You are going to have surgery for this kind of man? Freya, how amazing of you!"

 Chapter 151 I’m Her Husband

    Chapter 151 I¡¯m Her Husband


    No way. Was she having delusions? Why was she hearing Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s voice?


    His eyes were cold as ice. He was smiling but he looked so apathetic.


    Freya shivered out of fear. Mr. Fitzgerald was irritated and dangerous right now.


    Also, he acted like he was quite grumpy and was about to punch somebody!


    Thinking that he wouldn¡¯t hurt a person who was being nice to him, Freya giggled as she saw Kieran


    and said, ¡°Uncle Kieran...Mr....Mr. Fitzgerald, fancy meeting you here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything and just sneered, which made the temperature in this cafe drop even lower.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya trembled even more.


    Romeo also sensed the atmosphere in this room was getting weird and he found it hard to breathe. But


    he didn¡¯t realize what was going on between Freya and Kieran.


    Uncle Kieran?


    This must be her elder. Romeo thought he and Freya were serious about this rtionship and were


    bound to get married, so he should call Kieran uncle as well.


    Having that in mind, Romeo nodded to Kieran and smiled at him, twisting his chubby face.


    ¡°Uncle Kieran, hi, nice meeting you here.¡±


    Freya slowly turned to Romeo and rolled her eyes at him. This was ridiculous. Romeo looked at least


    twenty years older than Mr. Fitzgerald. How dare he call Mr. Fitzgerald like that?


    He should¡¯ve stopped acting like he was still young!


    Mr. Fitzgerald seemed to hate it when people made him look bad. Of course he would get mad at the


    fact that Romeo called him Uncle Kieran even Romeo was too old to do that.


    As she expected, Kieran pulled a long face and got upset.


    Heughed sarcastically, ¡°Uncle Kieran? I don¡¯t think I have such an old nephew.¡±


    Romeo was irritated by the sarcasm in Kieran¡¯s tone, ¡°Miss Freya, your Uncle Kieran is such a piece of


    work!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to hear his nonsense anymore. She just grabbed her purse and was about to leave.


    ¡°Miss Freya, don¡¯t go yet!¡± Romeo went up and grabbed Freya¡¯s wrist, ¡°We haven¡¯t made a date for


    that surgery yet!¡±


    Romeo secretly squeezed her wrist and was impressed by how smooth and soft her skin was. Too bad


    that she had already given birth. But after that surgery, everything would be good as new.


    Freya really wanted to toss his hand and smack his forehead. But she didn¡¯t want to curse in front of


    Kieran so she fought the urge to stomp him to death with her high heels.


    ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    Kieran ordered callously. Romeo got even madder at him now that Kieran dared to tell me what to do.


    He gave Kieran a sidelong look. Even though he was a little afraid of Kieran, he could never tolerate


    this kind of behavior since he got used to his subordinates in hispany always buttering him up.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?! If you were not Freya¡¯s uncle, I would¡¯ve toss you out of here! Get lost!


    Piss off! Don¡¯t get in my way!¡±


    Freya suddenly became in awe of him after hearing what he said.


    What the hell? What a man! He dared to tell Mr. Fitzgerald to piss off. He wanna get killed?!


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t mind him. I¡¯ll send you home and we can have a more private conversation on the way.¡±


    Romeo giggled lewdly at her. Apparently, it was more than just a ¡°private conversation¡± for him.


    Hearing how he called out her name, Freya felt sick and her appetite waspletely ruined.


    After getting yelled at like that, Romeo unconsciously let go of Freya¡¯s wrist. But now he hurriedly


    reached out his hands for Freya¡¯s wrist again.


    Before he could get a touch of her, Romeo was overwhelmed by the pain and was thrown to the floor


    before he knew it.


    ¡°Shit! Did you just hit me?! You...¡±


    Romeo¡¯s face turned red and pointed his finger at Kieran resentfully.


    Kieran grabbed a napkin to wipe off the grease on his hands.


    He looked down at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a random guy. I¡¯m her husband.¡±


    ¡°Husband?!¡± Romeo couldn¡¯t believe what he just had heard. He red at Freya and yelled, ¡°Miss


    Freya, please exin this to me. What is going on here? I thought you said on the dating website that


    you¡¯re currently single! Why is he referring himself as your husband?!¡±


    Before Freya could answer to that, Romeo shouted, ¡°And you just called him Uncle Kieran?! And turns


    out he¡¯s your husband? You aremitting incest! Incest!¡±


    That was word Freya feared the most. Hearing what he said, her body went cold and even her lips


    were trembling.


    Romeo wanted to say something more but before he could do that, Kieran kicked hard in his face.


    Romeo started whining, ¡°You...how dare you hurt me?! Tell me who you are! I¡¯ll end you!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Kieran Fitzgerald. I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±


    Kieran couldn¡¯t care less about what Romeo said and kicked him to the front door of the cafe.


    Kieran Fitzgerald...


    Romeo shivered and wasn¡¯t cocky anymore. Of course he had heard of that name.


    Just then, he didn¡¯t think it that way. But now he looked like this man standing in front of him like a


    devil, he suddenly felt like this man looked a bit familiar. He looked like a person he saw in a financial


    magazine.


    Kieran Fitzgerald. He couldn¡¯t afford to mess with that man!


    Before he knew it, the customers in the cafe were all asked to leave and Romeo knew nobody would


    care about him if Kieran killed him right here.


    He swallowed down the blood in his mouth and faltered away.


    After he left, there were only Kieran and Freya in the spacious cafe.


    Freya was intimidated by the look on Kieran¡¯s face.


    She chuckled tteringly towards him, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald...¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Again?


    Freya flinched and wanted to escape, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯ve got things to do. I gotta leave now.¡±


    ¡°Leave?!¡± Kieran sneered and held her against the front door, ¡°you wanna leave here so you can go on


    more blind dates?!¡±

 Chapter 152 Freya, This Is Cheating

    Chapter 152 Freya, This Is Cheating


    Mr. Fitzgerald was still mad at her and it was terrifying. What to do?!


    Freya looked around and thought that Mr. Fitzgerald would deal with Romeo first if he was still here.


    But now she was all alone and became the easy target.


    She looked up at Kieran with soft eyes and whispered, ¡°No. I¡­I wanna have some sleep.¡±


    Freya thought that was quite a smart answer. There was nothing wrong with having some sleep and he


    wouldn¡¯t get in the way, right?


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    In Freya¡¯s view, he shouldn¡¯t have got angry with her anymore since she answered him with such a


    nice attitude. But then he still said that.


    Freya wanted to struggle out of his control but Kieran grabbed her even harder, ¡°Freya, you turned me


    down so you can date this loser?!¡±


    Seeing the wrath flickering in his eyes, Freya realized that Mr. Fitzgerald thought Romeo was too


    hideous!


    Freya tried tofort him by saying, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, rest assured, I would never date a guy like Romeo


    anymore. In the future, I¡¯ll find somebody hotter than him. Handsome guys are much better for me.¡±


    ¡°In the future?! Hmm...¡±


    Kieran grinned. His lips looked pink and soft but at this very moment Freya suddenly felt like his lips


    were tainted by blood and he would eat her alive.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna date more guys in the future?! Freya, good for you!¡±


    Freya puckered her lips and murmured, ¡°How am I gonna get married if I don¡¯t date any guys!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t just marry any random guy, right?


    What if she ran into another man like Romeo? In that case, the rest of her life would be miserable!


    ¡°Freya!¡±


    Seeing that Freya was still thinking about blind dates, Kieran was about to go crazy.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife! You wanna date other guys? This is cheating!¡±


    Freya was kind of scared of him from the beginning. But she had to put her foot down on this, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, we¡¯ve talked about this for many times. We¡¯re divorced. I¡¯m not your wife.¡±


    Freya¡¯s voice got lower under the pressure but she still insisted, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I don¡¯t love you. I


    wanna marry a guy that I¡¯m in love with. So please mind your own business from now on!¡±


    Kieran stared at her silently. He was so irritated that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This woman dared to ask him not to interfere with her blind dates!


    She¡¯s got a lot of nerve!


    What made her think that he would be willing to support his wife to cheat on him?!


    Kieran knew that if he continued trying to talk some sense into her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it


    anymore. So he decided that he would make her aware that she belonged with him!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I¡¯m tired. I gotta go and get in bed early. Tomorrow I...¡± She needed to go to work and


    then go on another blind date. She was a busy woman.


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Kieran stopped her by kissing her on the lips.


    The front door was made of ss. Thinking that many passers-by might be watching, Freya was afraid


    that she would be on the front page of the newspaper tomorrow so she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald,


    let go of me! People...people are watching us out there.¡±


    Kieran was too upset. He wouldn¡¯t let her slide so easily but he didn¡¯t like to be watched like an animal


    in a cage. He held her up in his arms and walked towards the parking lot.


    Fine. She was abducted by him again.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, please just take me to Swedayle Garden or that bus stop over there.¡±


    Freya really didn¡¯t want to be taken back to Kelsington Bay. She looked at his back and said carefully.


    Kieran didn¡¯t respond at all. There was no chance for him to bring her back to Swedayle Garden!


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Why would he do that? So she could go back to that matchmaker and go on another date?! He wasn¡¯t


    interested in seeing his wife dating another man!


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I really need to go back to Swedayle Garden tonight. Kiki¡¯s found a job and she has to


    work the night shift at 10:00 tonight. I can¡¯t let Jaden and Ja stay home by themselves.¡±


    Kieran couldn¡¯t say no to that and smacked the wheel. He started driving towards Swedayle Garden.


    Knowing that she had won this battle, Freya couldn¡¯t stop smiling, which Kieran could see very clearly


    in the rearview mirror. He was attempted and swallowed.


    Damn! He couldn¡¯t contain himself at all! He could never resist the temptation in front of her!


    Freya didn¡¯t know anything about his feelings. She just stared at his back with obsession. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that she would even find the back of his neck attracting.


    Only a man like Mr. Fitzgerald could have such a charming neck!


    Freya was just about to check out her online dating website to see if there were other suitable matches


    when she realized something was wrong.


    Her bra was unhooked!


    Every woman knew how ufortable that was.


    Freya couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She reached her hands to her back and wanted to hook her bra


    quietly.


    She knew Kieran was concentrating on the road and wouldn¡¯t notice what she was doing. But she was


    still afraid that Kieran might find out from the rearview mirror.


    Hooking a bra in the backseat of a race car itself was ufortable enough, let alone she was


    extremely nervous. She tried a few times but still hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Freya got annoyed and was convinced that she could definitely get it done!


    So she went on trying...


    Yet she still failed.


    Kieran could see everything from the rearview mirror.


    He felt his throat was dry and couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    He hit the brakes and pulled over. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Freya, what are you doing?!¡±

 Chapter 153 Freya, How Dare You Go On Blind Dates

    Chapter 153 Freya, How Dare You Go On Blind Dates


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    Freya was stunned. She was finally about to hook her bra and now all her efforts were down the drain.


    She was deeply upset. Why did he talk to her at such a crucial time?


    And how was she supposed to respond to that? She couldn¡¯t just tell her she was trying to hook her


    bra!


    Freya kept ying dumb and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She thought as long as she remained silent, Kieran wouldn¡¯t talk to her anymore. But the next second,


    she heard him say, ¡°Freya, you did that on purpose!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Mr. Fitzgerald clearly thought that she was trying to seduce him.


    This was awkward.


    Freya couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed by that. All she wanted to do is to keep her distance from him!


    Freya didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood. She thought for a while and decided toe clean, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I¡¯m not trying to do that on purpose. My bra happened to be unhooked and I was trying to fix


    that...¡±


    How embarrassing was that! She couldn¡¯t believe that she was having this kind of conversation with a


    man. After saying that, she wanted to bite off her own tongue.


    Hearing that, Kieran¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as Freya was about to tell him to ignore her and keep


    driving, he suddenly opened the car door and sat next to her.


    Freya waspletely startled and moved to the right side of the vehicle to keep some distance.


    She knew he couldn¡¯t see anything from all that clothes but she just felt insecure as if she was naked in


    front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing?¡±


    Maybe it was the air-conditioning in the car, she suddenly felt like the temperature was climbing up and


    every breath she took was heated up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you do that!¡± Kieran said that calmly.


    Freya didn¡¯t want that at all but he didn¡¯t give her any chance to resist. After hooking her bra, both of


    them were sweating from their forehead.


    Finally, it was over. She hurriedly moved toward the car door and felt like her face was burning up.


    Before she could calm down, his lips were on hers.


    Her eyes were wide open and she was shocked.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn¡¯t keep doing this anymore. Even if she loved him, she couldn¡¯t


    just let him take advantage of her like that.


    She had still got a blind date tomorrow!


    If she kept letting this happen, it would be unfair to her future husband!


    Thinking that, Freya straightened up and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, let me go...¡±


    Freya thought that he would keep doing what he was doing. But to her surprise, he suddenly let go of


    her and sat up straight, ¡°Freya, you can go on your date tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 154 The Dilemma of Love And Hate

    Chapter 154 The Dilemma of Love And Hate


    Until she went back to her apartment, Freya still hadn¡¯t recovered from what he had just said.


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald just say that she could go on her date tomorrow?!


    Having those blind dates was her decision and she nned to do that in the first ce. But somehow,


    she felt quite down after hearing what he said.


    Freya felt she was like a psychopath. She was the one who wanted to set boundaries with Kieran. But


    she was upset when he just pushed her to someone else like that.


    ¡°Freya, you are crazy!¡±


    After saying that, she finally felt better.


    Her children were at the apartment. Seth came and took them to his ce this afternoon because he


    wanted to spend some quality time with them.


    Seth was still hiding from her, which made her feel like she did something terrible to him.


    Freya thought about it for a while. Maybe it was because she broke up with him a couple days ago and


    hurt his feelings.


    She still hadn¡¯t got used to the fact that Seth was running away from her like she was some kind of


    monster. After all, they used to be so close and he was those kids¡¯ father. It would be weird if he kept


    hiding from her like that!


    She grabbed her phone and wanted to send him a makeover message. But before she could do that,


    she had got a message from him.


    ¡°Boss, if I had made a terrible mistake, would you forgive me?¡±


    A mistake?!


    Freya froze. Did Sethy kill somebody?


    Back in school, Seth once asked her the same question.


    What did he do back then?


    Oh, he identally broke her favourite hair pin. And there was one time that he ate her yogurt.


    When they were young, what Seth did seem unforgivable. But now it all seemed to be nothing!


    If Seth ate up her food and broke her favourite hair pin again, she wouldn¡¯t be so violent to him and


    make him cry anymore.


    Thinking about the great times they had had, Freya couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    She felt like her rtionship with Seth wasn¡¯t so awkward anymore and they had gone back to the time


    when she was still wearing her princess dress and he was wearing those bagging pants, following her


    around and asking her to wait for him.


    Freya hummed and replied, ¡°I gotta think about that!¡±


    Thinking about his chubby crying face, Freya felt a bit sorry and hurriedly added, ¡°Never mind. As long


    as you didn¡¯t kill anyone, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡±


    Actually, Freya wanted to say that even if he did kill someone, he was still the one who was there for


    her for so many years!


    ¡°Boss, thank you.¡±


    Freya waited for a long time and only got one message back. She puckered her lips and was a bit


    disappointed. Why was he thanking her? He was such a nice person and he could never do anything


    evil!


    The blind date tonight was too energy-consuming. She dreadfully took a shower and went to bed.


    She hoped that the man she was about to date tomorrow would be more handsome and not that weird.


    Freya had a nice dream that night. She dreamed that she was sitting in the backseat of Kieran¡¯s car


    and he was driving.


    But somehow, Kieran sat right next to her...


    She suddenly woke up and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. There must be something wrong with


    her brain. Why would she have a dream about Mr. Fitzgerald...


    She held on to her quilt and felt kind of sad.


    Last night, he just said that he couldn¡¯t sleep without her in his arms. But tonight, he didn¡¯t need her


    anymore.


    Men were all the same and that broke her heart.


    Sheid down on her bad with her hands spreading. Why was she the one that got upset? She was the


    one who kept turning him down!


    She was being unreasonable!


    Even she couldn¡¯t tolerate herself!


    Freya rolled over and put her face in the pillow. Just as she was about to sleep, her phone rang all of a


    sudden.


    It was Dara Woods, Kiki¡¯s colleague in Aero Club. She sounded worried, ¡°Freya, Kiki got into trouble!¡±


    Hearing that, Freya didn¡¯t feel like sleeping at all. She dressed herself up and dashed to that club.


    Thinking about what Kiki had gone through all these years, Freya¡¯s tears started welling up.


    Kiki had had a rough time these years.


    Kiki used to be an ¡°it girl¡± in the past but then she fell from grace just because she fell for a heartless


    man.


    She had got a great voice and she was absolutely charming when she yed the piano.


    A talented beautiful woman who came from the Hartsell family was born to be a singer or a pianist.


    But six years ago, she was put into prison.


    During her time in prison, she had lost a part of her pinky and her hands were hurt so badly that she


    could never y the piano again.


    She not only lost her child in prison, she lost her whole life.


    She could never get away from her past. She used to dream about being a diva, but there was no


    ce for a woman who was a prisoner in that industry! Kiki could never have a chance to be a star so


    she had to sing for a living in a bar.


    Freya wiped off her tears and thought to herself, ¡°Christ, we¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done to Kiki.


    Maybe we don¡¯t have the power to bring you down, but I¡¯ll put a curse on you that you will regret


    everything you¡¯ve done one day!¡±


    By the time Freya arrived at Aero Club, she didn¡¯t saw Dara and wasn¡¯t in the mood of finding her. She


    just wanted to get Kiki out of here.


    As soon as she went into the lobby, she saw that Kiki was forced to dance by a bunch of men and


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya knew that guy who started this. It was Dn Wace, Penny¡¯s brother.

 Chapter 155 Make Her Swallow Her Pride

    Chapter 155 Make Her Swallow Her Pride


    Kiki¡¯s cloak had been ripped off and she was still wearing a mocking smile. But even though she was


    smiling, Freya could see she was hurt deeply inside.


    Apparently, Kiki wasn¡¯t willing to dance in public. Even though she had served her time in prison and


    the Hartsell family was destroyed, Kiki still had dignity and pride.


    But right now Dn was threatening her with the entire Aero Club. He imed that if she didn¡¯t do what


    he told her to do, he would ruin this club for good.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though Dn was just a useless yboy, the Wace family was still quite prestigious and he


    had got Christ supporting him. So he did have the power to do that.


    The owner of Aero Club had done her a lot of favors and she was grateful that Aero Club offered her a


    job. She didn¡¯t want to get the entire club into trouble so she had to mingle with him.


    Dn had always had a thing for Kiki. She used to be Christ¡¯s wife, which was the reason why he didn¡¯t


    dare to do anything about it. But now Kiki was defeated by Penny. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated


    by a woman who was dumped by her husband and once put into prison.


    Now that he had finally had the chance, Dn wouldn¡¯t leave without getting a taste.


    Dn squinted his eyes and stared viciously at Kiki¡¯s beautiful face with a malicious look on his face,


    ¡°Kiki, that¡¯s what you call dancing?! Dance! Dance for me! Or else I¡¯ll tear this ce down tonight!¡±


    Kiki looked down and they couldn¡¯t tell how she was felling from her cold eyes. She picked up her cloak


    on the ground with grace.


    ¡°Dn, don¡¯t push it!¡±


    Dn just stared at her pretty face and was desperate to show everyone in the room how macho he


    was.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with a woman who went to jail before. I wanna see if you¡¯re different from other


    women!¡±


    Hearing his dirty joke, everyone burst intoughter.


    Kiki didn¡¯t show any emotions but her face went paler.


    She had a very high self-esteem. She wasn¡¯t ashamed of singing in a club. After all, she was making a


    living in a legal way. But tonight, Dn was pushing the boundaries.


    ¡°Dn, I can dance for you but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m gonna sleep with you!¡±


    Kiki smiled in a cold and sarcastic way. She once was a princess but now even a loser like Dn could


    treat her like garbage!


    ¡°Kiki, don¡¯t tter yourself. You should be grateful that I¡¯m willing to have sex with you! You should just


    bend over and kneel down in front of me. But first finish this dance! I wanna see what you¡¯ve got!¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Kiki kept smiling, ¡°Dn, you¡¯re disgusting! I don¡¯t wanna get any one of the diseases you have!¡±


    The room was filled withughter.


    Kiki made him look bad in front of so many people, which made Dn really mad.


    He raised his hand and wanted to p her in the face. But seeing how gorgeous that face was, he


    couldn¡¯t do it.


    Dn gritted his teeth, ¡°Kiki, I¡¯ll give you onest chance! If you don¡¯t dance for me, I¡¯ll tear this ce


    down!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, take down everything you see here!¡±


    Dn waved his hand and the wine bottles in the tables in front of them were smashed by his men. It


    was such a chaos.


    Kiki¡¯s lips got paler. She didn¡¯t want the club to be ruined because of her. She looked up at him with


    dignity and at those people who were looking by.


    Dance for him...


    Huh!


    If she did that, it meant that she had zero self-esteem.


    But even if she didn¡¯t, she was already humiliated.


    That ship sailed a long time ago when Christ sent her into prison six years ago.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Kiki¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud but was clear enough. Dn¡¯s men all stopped their movements.


    Kiki nced at them and mocked, ¡°You want me to dance? Okay, I¡¯ll dance!¡±


    The second Freya arrived, she saw that Kiki was being forced by Dn. She immediately yelled at her,


    ¡°Kiki, don¡¯t do that!¡±


    At this point, Kiki noticed that Freya was here and she got worried, ¡°Freya, go back home!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about herself anymore. She was broken enough and it wouldn¡¯t make a difference. But


    she didn¡¯t want to get Freya involved.


    Freya still had the chance to be happy and she couldn¡¯t let Dn take advantage of her!


    Dn turned around and saw Freya. Then he went up and took her here by force, ¡°Another one is


    here! Join her and dance!¡±


    He went near and put a disgusting smile on his face, reaching out his hands to grab Freya here, ¡°I¡¯m


    gonna take my time with you two tonight!¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡±


    Freya couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped him in the face. Then she kicked as hard as she could at


    him.


    Freya didn¡¯t usually say any bad words but Dn was too gross. She couldn¡¯t be polite with him.


    Dn didn¡¯t expect that Freya dared to hit him like that and yelled out of pain, ¡°You bitches dare to hurt


    me! I¡¯m gonna kill you tonight!¡±


    Freya didn¡¯t want to waste more time on him and rushed to the stage. She took Kiki¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Kiki, let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    ¡°You wanna go?! No way!¡±


    Dn grinned like a devil and said, ¡°Guys, stop these two girls! You can do whatever you want to them


    tonight!¡±


    Freya cursed at Dn and then pushed away the man who was blocking the way. She grabbed Kiki¡¯s


    arm and ran.


    Dn¡¯s men were much faster than Freya. Several guys went up and separated them. They pressed


    them against the ground.


    Dn sat on the chair next to them and crossed his legs, ¡°Break their legs! Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re


    gonna do about it!¡±

 Chapter 156 I Would Stay Tonight

    Chapter 156 I Would Stay Tonight


    "Let Freya go! I will do whatever want! Let her go!"


    Kiki raised her chin with worry in her eyes. But all her worries were not for herself, but for Freya.


    "Kiki, don''t worry about me. We''ll be fine!"


    Since Freya dared toe here to save Kiki, she naturally had to make some preparations.


    A while ago, she was harmed again and again, and she suffered a lot. Recently, she carried a few


    needles with her for emergencies.


    She was a doctor and knew the acupuncture points of the human body, so the needle was the best


    weapon for her.


    "Wow, It''s really sisterly love! I like you all!"


    Dn looked at Freya and Kiki''s beautiful faces, and his saliva was about to flow out. Looking at such


    beautiful faces, he was a little reluctant to let someone break their legs.


    But he had to!


    Dn''s men got his orders and brought sticks to beat them.


    Freya quietly squeezed the needle in her hand. If Kiki and she were really broken and raped by Dn''s


    men tonight, the rest of their lives would bepletely ruined.


    She would never let such a thing happen!


    Freya looked at the acupuncture point of the man holding her shoulder, and the needle in her hand


    mmed into one of his points, causing him to scream in pain.


    Freya jumped up quickly, and she took the needle and stabbed the men who came to grab her again.


    Freya''s movements were so fast that the man didn''t have time to dodge, and the pain caused him to


    fall directly to the ground.


    After Freya was free, she quickly rushed to Kiki. She wanted to save Kiki, but Dn''s men had already


    been prepared.


    Even if she held needles in both hands, she couldn¡¯t win. As somebody kicked her hands, her hand


    shook and the needles in her hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Freya ¡±


    Kiki was so anxious that she wanted to get rid of the two men who were pressing her, but her body was


    so damaged during the five years in prison that she couldn''t escape .


    She could only yell, "Freya, leave me alone! Go away! I''ll be fine!"


    She would be fine...


    Freya''s heart was full of soreness, and tears almost rolled down. How could she be all right!


    Dn was determined to humiliate Kiki tonight. It was afraid that Dn would break Kiki¡¯s legs and her


    dignity would be trampled into the dust as soon as Freya runs out of the bar.


    Freya stared at Kiki with distressed and caring eyes, but she had no regrets.


    The so-called friend was to apany you when you were most desperate and helpless, to give you


    warmth, to spend with bitterness, and to shed tears together.


    Although she knew that her strength was not enough to save themselves and she might not be able to


    help much even if she came to find Kiki, she would also put herself in. Beause Kiki was her best friend.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She couldn''t let Kiki face the torture of those disgusting men alone in despair.


    Of course, Freya also thought about calling the police beforeing.


    But the bar was tooplicated, and the power of Wace Corp and Birkin Corp were too strong. She


    knew that even if she called the police, it was useless.


    Freya could only fight these people with the strength of themselves!


    "Kiki, let''s go together tonight!"


    Freya punched the man who wanted to grab her clothes hard in the face. The man was already on


    guard, and he quickly dodged Freya''s attack.


    Dn didn''t take Freya and Kiki''s resistance seriously at all. He looked at the two women with great


    pride, and then told his subordinates, "Don''t hit them in the face!"


    After listening to Dn''s words, the hands his subordinates wanted to punch Freya in the face changed


    to hit her hard in the stomach.


    Of course Freya wouldn''t be abused obediently, she quickly dodged. Unfortunately, she twisted her foot


    again and almost fell to the ground, because her foot injury was notpletely healed.


    Freya also knew Dn. She quickly took several steps back and shouted to him coldly, "Dn, let Kiki


    go!"


    Freya really thought the Wace Corp siblings were disgusting. Penny robbed Kiki''s husband and put


    Kiki in jail. Now Dn, Penny¡¯s brother, wasing to trouble her.


    "Let her go?"


    Dn smiled wickedly, "I let her go, then who will sleep with me tonight?"


    As Dn''s voice sounded, the men at the sceneughed and shouted, asking Dn to enter the room


    with Kiki quickly.


    Oh, and Freya!


    It was better to break their legs first and make them miserable. What a thrill!


    The man standing next to Dn smiled tteringly, "Dn, these two women have to fall in love with


    you tonight!"


    Dn liked to be ttered. He took a hard breath, raised his foot and walked in Kiki''s direction.


    "Kiki, aren''t you very proud? Now I will fuck you in front of everyone!"


    With that, he took another puff and smashed the butt directly on Kiki''s face.


    Fortunately, the cigarette fell quickly and didn''t burn Kiki''s face.


    Dn raised his hand at his subordinates. The men understood and let go of Kiki.


    Dn swayed and walked arrogantly to Kiki, who grabbed Kiki''s wrist and nearly crushed her arms.


    "Dn, get off me!"


    A rare hint of panic appeared on Kiki''s face, and her lips were so pale that there was no blood. She


    shook Dn''s hands hard, but her tendons were almost torn off in prison, and her hands couldn''t use


    much strength at all.


    Freya was so anxious. There were so many people here, if Kiki was really raped by Dn, she couldn''t


    live at all!


    Freya mmed her head hard on the man pulling her, and rushed up to fight Dn, who was stronger


    than she thought. And Dn turned sharply, almost breaking Freya''s wrist with his hand.


    Seeing Freya being beaten, Kiki kept shaking her head, "Freya, just go!"


    Now that Freya left here, there might still be a chance to escape!


    "Kiki, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Freya suppressed the nausea in her heart and smiled at Dn charmingly, "Dn, let Kiki go. I''ll stay


    with you tonight!"

 Chapter 157 Dylan, Dont Touch Me

    Chapter 157 Dn, Don''t Touch Me


    Freya knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to escape with Kiki tonight, but it would be fine if


    Kiki could leave alone.


    She was also a proud woman, and of course she would not let Dn rape her. But as long as Kiki


    could get out of here, she might concentrate on fighting him. Tonight, even if she died here, she


    couldn''t let these disgusting people continue to hurt Kiki.


    Freya was born to be beautiful, and with such a smile, she looked like a fairy who had fallen to the


    mortal world. Dn saw it with excitement and swallowed.


    But thinking that his sister Penny hated Kiki the most, he still wanted to help Penny. More importantly,


    Kiki was also pretty, and he was reluctant to let her go.


    "Well, since you love me so much, I''ll make you happy first!"


    Dn smiled and went to catch Freya''s hand.


    Being grabbed by Dn''s wrist, Freya was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. She forced herself to


    calm down, "Let Kiki go!"


    "I must tell you the truth. Both of you can¡¯t leave tonight!"


    Freya shook Dn''s hand away.


    Her heart was so flustered that she didn''t expect Dn to be so determined to humiliate Kiki tonight.


    "Wow, it''s quite barbaric. I like the way you look!"


    Seeing that Dn was about to pounce on Freya, Kiki broke free and protected Freya.


    She raised her alienated face, and said coldly, "Dn, don''t you want to see me dance? Don''t touch


    Freya. I''ll show you!"


    Saying that, Kiki stood in the center of the stage. Under the spotlight, the woman with an exquisite


    figure was so beautiful like an angel.


    Dn couldn''t control himself any longer and took Kiki into his arms.


    Kiki felt sick for a while, and she gritted her teeth and roared, "Dn, you bastard! Get off me!"


    Kiki had always been calm, but being hugged by Dn like this, she couldn''t maintain her usual


    manners. She wanted to grab the bottle and smash it on Dn, but the bottle was too far away from


    her for her to catch.


    Kiki bit her lip so hard that blood flowed. But even so, she couldn''t stop Dn''s approach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A ce like a bar seemed to be just a ce for entertainment, but in many cases, it was darker than


    imagined, coupled with the power of Wace Corp in Hance City. Tonight, Aero Club was destined to


    be the stage for Dn to humiliate women.


    Seeing Dn''s lips getting closer and closer, Kiki was terrified. Her body suddenly leaned back, and


    then she mmed her head into Dn''s head with all her strength.


    Dn touched his dazed head, raised his hand, and pped Kiki in her face.


    "Kiki, don''t be silly! Do you still think you are the wife of Christ?! Listen! Christ is my sister¡¯s husband


    now, and you are a bitch!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The more Dn spoke, the more proud he became, "Oh, hasn''t that old man Kevin Hartsell always


    been arrogant? Now that I''ve ruined his beloved daughter, how can he protect you in hell?!"


    "You Hartsell Corp are a bunch of rubbish!"


    Kiki couldn''t stand Dn insulting her family.


    She raised her hand and pped Dn in his face.


    Her tendons were destroyed, but the p still made Dn''s ears buzz.


    Kiki hadn''t used so much strength in years, and she felt like her wrist was about to break after this p.


    But even if it hurt, her heart was still very happy. Dn, a mad dog, had no right to belittle her family!


    Dn covered his face in disbelief, "Kiki, you bitch, how dare you hit me?! I will kill you!"


    With that said, Dn grabbed Kiki¡¯s hair and mmed her head hard on the ground.


    "Dn, let go of Kiki!"


    Freya tried to save Kiki, but her shoulder was held so hard by Dn''s men that she couldn''t break free.


    Seeing blooding out of Kiki''s forehead, Freya bit hard on the big hand on her shoulder.


    The man let go of his hand in pain, and Freya quickly stood up. She got a beer bottle, smashed the


    bottom of the bottle, and then stabbed the sharp tip into Dn''s shoulder. Immediately, his blood flowed


    across his body.

 Chapter 158 He Want To Torture Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 158 He Want To Torture Mr. Fitzgerald


    Dn yelled like a pig being killed, and the people in the bar were directly frightened, and they forgot to


    stop Freya for a while.


    It was the first time Freya had hurt someone so badly, and she was terrified. But tonight, she was


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    destined to have no turning back. She didn''t regret.


    Dn mmed Kiki away, he covered his shoulders, stared at Freya and yelled, "Stinky prostitute, how


    dare you hurt me! I''ll kill you!"


    Dn grabbed a wine bottle and wanted to beat Freya. But his shoulder hurt so much that he crumpled


    to the ground as soon as he moved.


    "Kill this stinky bitch. Kill her!"


    Dn yelled at his men like a demon.


    Freya waved the broken wine bottle in her hand, "Get away! I''ll kill whoeveres!"


    Seeing that Freya dared to resist, Dn was so angry that he quickly got up from the ground, held the


    stool and smashed Freya hard.


    The moment she avoided, a friend of Dn''s had snatched the wine bottle from her hand.


    Seeing that Freya had no weapon, Dnughed ferociously, ¡°Damn bitch! "


    "Catch her!"


    Several of Dn''s men pressed Freya to the ground together, and this time she really had no chance


    to resist.


    Dn moved, just pulling the wound on his shoulder, and his lips twitched in pain.


    He took the half beer bottle that pierced his shoulder. He blew viciously on the beer bottle, and walked


    step by step towards Freya.


    Tonight, Freya made him lose face. He had to torture her even more so that he could feel at ease.


    "Dn, what are you going to do?! Don''t hurt Freya!"


    Kiki was so anxious. She was really afraid that Dn would stab the tip of the bottle in Freya''s face in a


    frenzy. She wanted to stop Dn, but she was directly thrown aside by Dn''s men, and she couldn''t


    get up.


    Dn crouched slowly on the ground, staring at Freya''s face.


    "What a beautiful face! Think about it. If I stick it in with this, will you be more pretty?"


    Stuck the wine bottle in her face...


    It must be false to say that she was not afraid at all. But Freya didn''t want to show her timidity in front of


    someone like Dn. She sneered, and immediately spat a mouthful of blood on Dn''s face.


    Dn wiped the blood from his face, and he stared at Freya with gloomy eyes, "You really think I don''t


    dare to kill you, do you?! I''ll make you pay now!"


    With what he said, Dn stabbed the wine bottle in his hand into Freya''s face.


    "No!"


    Kiki shouted heartbreakingly. Freya wanted to continue looking at Dn with contempt. But she still


    didn''t have the courage to watch her face get stabbed in the end, and she couldn''t help but close her


    eyes.


    She thought that her face was destined to be ruined. Unexpectedly, the pain did note. However,


    the sound of ss shattering sounded in front of her.


    Freya opened her eyes suspiciously and found a sharp Swiss Army knife dropped in front of her.


    Apparently, the bottle was knocked down by that knife.


    "Who?!"


    Such a knife flew out of the sky, which shocked Dn and made him lose face in front of his


    subordinates and friends. Dn couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He turned his face suddenly, and he couldn''t care about the pain in his arm.


    He red fiercely, "Come out! I''m going to cut open your belly and see what you have today. How dare


    you go against me like this!"


    As usual, when Dn said he was going to fight, his friends would be excited.


    Unexpectedly, this time, after he said this, the scene was silent. A buddy who was close to him also


    pulled his arm and shook head.


    Dn instantly became irritable.


    Dn felt that he was being looked down upon, and he was even more angry. He raised his foot and


    kicked his drinking buddy away.


    "Come out! You idiot!"


    Dn rolled down his cuffs, looking like he was going to hit someone, "I must let you cry tonight!"


    At the scene, Dn''s friends kept winking at him. However, Dn was so irritable that he couldn''t read


    the deep meaning in their eyes at all. He just felt that he had to save his face tonight because he was


    deted one after another.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    A low voice with invisible coercion made Dn''s body tremble uncontrobly. Thinking that he was


    shocked by the stinky boy, Dn was so mad that he almost copsed.


    He shook his hair fiercely and wiped his nose, intending to torture the man in front of him to death. As


    soon as he looked up, when he met Mr. Fitzgerald''s furious eyes, his fist froze instantly.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald¡­¡­¡±


    Dn was smiling. He knew that his sister¡¯s boyfriend, Christ, had always had a good rtionship with


    Mr. Fitzgerald. He didn''t understand why Mr. Fitzgerald had a hard time with him tonight.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here tonight? Nice to meet you."


    Mr. Fitzgerald usually didn''t like to noisy ces like a bar, but Christ insisted on invite him to drink


    together tonight.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s fist tightened involuntarily. If he cameter, the woman he loved would be raped by


    Dn.


    Freya was quite scared at first, but the moment she saw Mr. Fitzgerald, her heart suddenly settled


    down.


    She knew that she and Kiki were safe.


    Seeing that Mr. Fitzgerald did not speak, Dn couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Thinking of something, he hurriedly said to Mr. Fitzgerald, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I bought two good-looking


    pussies tonight. If you like them, I can offer them to you!"


    With that, he winked at his men and motioned to push Freya to Mr. Fitzgerald.

 Chapter 159 Mr. Fitzgerald liked men

    Chapter 159 Mr. Fitzgerald liked men


    Before Dn''s two subordinates pushed Freya into Mr. Fitzgerald''s arms, Mr. Fitzgerald punched each


    of them.


    Dn was stunned, he didn''t understand that why was Mr. Fitzgerald still unhappy?


    Dn stood there nkly. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Suddenly, Dn had an idea. He once heard a gossip that Mr. Fitzgerald had not had many women


    around for so many years, it seemed that it was because he liked men.


    Since Mr. Fitzgerald liked men, of course he would not be happy if he gave him women.


    Thinking of this, Dn hurriedly smiled at Mr. Fitzgerald, "Mr. Fitzgerald, sorry! I forgot, you don''t like


    women. You like men. No problem, we have a lot of men here!"


    Dn waved to the two subordinates standing behind him, "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and


    serve Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Freya couldn''t help but begin to doubt Dn''s IQ. How could he think that Mr. Fitzgerald liked men?!


    Of course the two men behind Dn didn''t want to be with men, but it was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    The most honorable man in Hance City!


    They nced at each other, trying to ovee the obstacles in their hearts, and then took a step


    forward and smiled tteringly at Mr. Fitzgerald, "Mr. Fitzgerald, we..."


    Before the rest could be said, the two were kicked out by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s face became more and more gloomy. How dared Dn said in front of Freya that he


    liked men?


    Dn looked in disbelief at the two men who fell to the ground and wailed. Didn''t Mr. Fitzgerald like


    men? He did what he wanted, why was he so violent?!


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Could it be that what he liked was not this type?!


    Dn continued tough, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don¡¯t like them? It doesn''t matter. No matter which one


    you like, I can help you!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald ignored Dn, but looked at Christ standing beside him and said coldly, "Christ, I won''t


    show mercy tonight!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald knew about the rtionship between Christ and Penny. What he meant by this was


    obviously to tell Christ not to waste his words pleading with Dn, because Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t let


    Dn go.


    Christ didn''t answer Mr. Fitzgerald''s words, and his eyes fell on Kiki, who was in tatters.


    Kiki looked indescribably embarrassed now, and the initiator of all this was Penny''s younger brother,


    Dn.


    Because of Penny, Christ was also good to Dn. However, at this moment, looking at the blood on the


    corner of Kiki''s lips, and thinking that just now, Dn almost raped Kiki in public, he just wanted to p


    Dn!


    Before Mr. Fitzgerald could shoot, Christ had already do it first. He raised his hand and punched Dn


    in the face.


    Dn''s eyes widened in disbelief that Christ hit him!


    ¡°Christ¡­¡­¡±


    Dn covered his face, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Christ. He could only say to Christ with


    great grievance, "Why did you hit me?!"


    Why hit him?


    Christ was a little dazed. He would beat Dn, definitely not because he cared about Kiki. He just


    didn''t like the things he used to be used by others.


    Yes, it must be so!


    Seeing that Christ didn''t speak, Dn was even more aggrieved, "Christ, you beat me for this bitch?!


    Have you forgotten that she almost killed my sister Penny, and she also brutally killed your child!"


    "Dn, don''t touch her again!" The meaning of Christ''s eyes was unclear. Even if his ex-wife was


    thrown away like garbage by him, other men will never get their hands on her!


    Dn was mad. Christ beat him because of that Kiki!


    Dn immediately began to frame, "Christ, I don''t want to touch her either! But she took the initiative to


    seduce me. I''m a normal man, and I can''t hold it at all!"


    Most of the people at the scene were Dn''s cronies. After listening to Dn''s words, they also


    hurriedly spoke to Dn, "Yes, Mr. Birkin, Mr. Wace didn''t bully her. It was this woman who danced


    and winked and seduced us!"


    Kiki bit her lip tightly. She just smiled sarcastically without exnation.


    A person who believed in you would trust you no matter how others smeared you, while a person who


    didn''t believe in you would not listen to you, no matter how hard you exined!


    There had never been such a thing as trust between her and Christ, so she wouldn''t waste her words


    anymore!


    "Dn, don''t talk nonsense here! It was all your fault!"


    Freya couldn''t see others vilifying Kiki, and she roared angrily.


    "You bitch! shut up! You also seduce me..."


    Before Dn could finish speaking, Mr. Fitzgerald had alreadynded his fist on his face. This time,


    Dn was directly beaten out of a front tooth by him.


    Dn spat out the bloody front tooth, covered his mouth and screamed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what did I do


    wrong? Why did you hit me?! Christ, you have to help me! I didn''t make any mistake! Mr. Fitzgerald


    can''t do this!"


    "You messed with my woman and wanted to nder her. Damn you!"


    Dn was hit several times in session. His stomach hurt a lot. Just as he was about to cover his


    stomach for a little relief, Mr. Fitzgerald kicked him in the chest again.


    Dn looked at Christ pitifully, hoping that Christ could help him, but Christ did not respond to his cry


    for help.


    "Christ, Mr. Fitzgerald is going to kill me! Christ, save me!"


    Dn kept screaming.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Mr. Fitzgerald kicked him in the mouth, and Dn couldn''t even yell.


    As soon as Freya was free, she wanted to see if Kiki had any wounds. But before she ran to Kiki, Christ


    grabbed Kiki''s wrist and forcibly dragged Kiki outside the Aero Club.

 Chapter 160 Mr. Fitzgerald, Im Getting Married

    Chapter 160 Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Getting Married


    Christ hurt Kiki again and again, and Freya certainly didn''t want him to take Kiki away like this.


    "Christ, get off her!"


    As if Christ didn''t hear Freya''s words, he directly picked up Kiki and disappeared outside the Aero Club.


    Just before leaving, he said something to Mr. Fitzgerald, "Dn must live."


    It was not that Christ didn¡¯t want Dn die, but if Dn died, Penny would definitely cry and beg him.


    He had a headache just thinking about it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Christ left, and Dn was more anxious than Freya. He was not a fool. After hearing what Mr.


    Fitzgerald said just now, he naturally knew that he identally offended Mr. Fitzgerald''s woman.


    Mr. Fitzgerald were so cruel, and Christ did not intercede for him. Mr. Fitzgerald must kill him tonight!


    Dn chased pitifully outside the Aero Club, and he eased for a while before regaining his voice,


    "Christ, don''t leave me! Mr. Fitzgerald will..."


    Before Dn could speak, his body was kicked by Mr. Fitzgerald and flew out .


    Freya took a quick step back, Mr. Fitzgerald was so cruel, she just felt that the ground under her feet


    seemed to shake.


    It turned out that Mr. Fitzgerald was far more brutal than she thought, and Dn soon lost sight of what


    he was when he was beaten up.


    When Dn''s men saw Dn lying motionless on the ground, they were all anxious, but none of them


    dared to step forward to stop Mr. Fitzgerald''s movements.


    It didn''t matter if Dn was beaten to death, but they won''t live if they offend Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Dn was aggrieved. He tossed most of the night, assuming that he didn''t get anything, but only got


    this beating.


    He wanted to beg Mr. Fitzgerald for mercy, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    Mr. Fitzgerald kicked Dn hard in the face again, and then Dn rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Mr. Fitzgerald carefully held Freya in his arms. There was obvious worry and pity in his eyes, "Sorry,


    I''mte."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you."


    Freya sincerely thanked Mr. Fitzgerald. It was an unexpected surprise that Mr. Fitzgerald coulde.


    After saying this, an awkward silence fell between the two again. Freya was not injured tonight. She


    tried hard to break free from Mr. Fitzgerald''s arms, but he held her tighter.


    Without saying a word, Mr. Fitzgerald carried Freya directly to his car. Freya wanted to get out of the


    car, but Mr. Fitzgerald had already started the engine.


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Freya was stunned for a moment. Wasn''t Mr. Fitzgerald''s attitude quite good just now? Why did his


    attitude suddenly change?


    "I... I don''t want to bother you."


    Freya said softly.


    Before Freya came to Aero Club, of course, she also thought about calling Mr. Fitzgerald, but in the


    end she gave up the idea. She finally made up her mind, and she didn''t want to mess with him


    anymore.


    "Bother?!"


    There was obvious displeasure in Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice. Then the sports car fell into silence.


    Freya raised her face and stared at Mr. Fitzgerald. She could see how upset he was right now.


    Just when Freya thought that Mr. Fitzgerald would not speak again, Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly added,


    "Freya, I am your husband. No matter what you ask me to do, it is not a trouble."


    Husband...


    Freya really didn''t know what to say to stop him talking about their rtionship.


    After a moment of silence, Freya organized thenguage, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop saying that you


    are my husband? I may be getting married soon, and I don''t want my future husband to


    misunderstand."


    After saying this, Freya thought she was so clever to say this. Yes, she may be married soon, and she


    couldn''t let her future husband misunderstand.


    Although her blind date process was a bit bumpy, she will always meet the right one with so many men


    in the world.


    "Future husband?" Mr. Fitzgerald sneered, "Freya, do you think I''ll let you marry someone else?!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald won''t let her marry someone else...


    It was too domineering! How could Mr. Fitzgerald do this!


    However, when she met the right man, she would not hold any wedding with great fanfare. At that time,


    they would go directly to get the certificate, and Mr. Fitzgerald would not interfere!


    Thinking so, Freya couldn''t help snickering.


    From the rearview mirror, Mr. Fitzgerald could clearly see Freya''s expression. He naturally knew what


    she was thinking.


    Mr. Fitzgerald snorted arrogantly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was a gentleman this time, and sent Freya directly back to her house. Freya was afraid


    that he would follow, and when she got out of the car, she rushed upstairs.


    Freya''s feet were still a little awkward, but she ran quite fast. After entering the small apartment, she


    closed the door and nned to call Kiki.


    She was really worried about Kiki, but Kiki didn''t answer after Freya called several times .


    Given that Christ was a celebrity in Hance City after all, and he couldn''t really do anything bad to his


    ex-wife, Freya''s heart slowly calmed down again.


    She only wished that Kiki could get rid of this bad man as soon as possible!


    Freya was really tired. She just wanted to lie on the bed and sleep, but she had a lot of Dn''s blood


    on her body. So she still nned to take a shower first.


    The two babies and Kiki were away tonight, and Freya felt that the small apartment was a little


    deserted. She felt a little morefortable while taking a bath and humming a little song.


    Hearing the door open, Freya thought it was Kikiing back. Just as she forgot to take her clothes,


    she hurriedly shouted to the outside of the bathroom, "Kiki, go to my closet and help me get my


    clothes!"


    Between women, it was normal to send clothes when taking a shower. Although Kiki didn''t speak,


    Freya knew that she would bring her clothes in in a while.


    She continued to take a shower humming a ditty, waiting for Kiki to help her get her clothes in, and she


    asked if she had been bullied by Christ.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, Freya got out of the bathtub, asked with a smile,


    "Kiki, did christ do something to you?"


    Looking at the big hand with distinct joints and the clothes, Freya felt something was wrong.


    It wasn''t Kiki who brought her clothes, but Mr. Fitzgerald!

 Chapter 161 Here Comes the Devil

    Chapter 161 Here Comes the Devil


    Freya froze and didn¡¯t know what was going on. She remembered that she had locked the door and it


    was not that easy to break in here. How could he possibly get in here?!


    She was so shocked that she forgot to kick him out.


    After a while, she finally came to her senses and realized what was happening. She screamed and


    then went into the water.


    Her face was burning up and she mumbled to Kieran, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you...get out of here!¡±


    But Kieran didn¡¯t n to do what she said and told her, ¡°Freya, you are the one who invited me in!¡±


    Freya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I wasn¡¯t talking about you. Please leave!¡±


    She gave it a second thought and added, ¡°I¡¯ve already locked the door. How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Jaden gave me the key.¡± Kieran was wearing a smug smile. Her twins couldn¡¯t support him more to


    Jaden...


    Freya gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t expect that her own son would betray her like that!


    She was so furious that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She just closed her eyes and then slowly opened them. She knew that what was done was done and


    she wouldn¡¯t get away with this so easily.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    So now the only n was to y possum.


    Yeah, she could pretend that Mr. Fitzgerald scared her to death.


    Thinking that, Freya closed her eyes and put her head underwater.


    She raised her eyebrows and thought he would get out of here since she had faked her own death.


    But Kieran knew what was going on in her little head. He sneered and figured out that she was faking


    it.


    Her acting...was incredibly terrible.


    Kieran sighed. He reached out his hands and got her out of water.


    And...


    She froze.


    Freya knew that if she opened her eyes and tried to struggle away from him, thing would get even more


    awkward between them. So she just rolled her eyes and continue to y possum.


    Tonight, the show must go on.


    ¡°Freya, are you drowning?¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t want to upset her. He tried not to smile and asked her that question.


    She just kept her eyes closed and didn¡¯t say anything. She just wanted Kieran to leave her alone right


    away.


    ¡°Oh, then you must be drowning. Do I need to give you mouth-to-mouth resuscitation?¡±


    Mouth-to-mouth?!


    Freya almost couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore and struggled away from his arms.


    As she was wondering how to respond to that, Kieran leaned in and kissed her on the mouth.


    She was about to cry but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t just pretend to be dead and then


    suddenlye back to life, right?!


    But God was on her side. Just as she was going to go crazy, Kieran¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She subconsciously narrowed her eyes and saw the caller¡¯s name on the screen. It was Regina.


    The woman who had been texting Kieran.


    He frowned a little and hesitated for a while. But he picked it up anyway


    The second he answered, she heard a sweet and coy voice, ¡°Kie...¡±


    Kie...


    Somehow, Freya felt kind of jealous. But since it was the best opportunity for her to get herself out of


    trouble, she didn¡¯t think twice about it and took the chance. She grabbed a towel, wrapped herself up


    and dashed to her bedroom. Then she locked the door.


    Even though Jaden gave Kieran the key to her apartment, there was no chance that he had the key to


    her bedroom, which meant she was safe for tonight.


    Actually, Freya did think about the possibility that Kieran might knock on her door if he found out he


    couldn¡¯t open it.


    And he dide and knock but he just said, ¡°Freya, there¡¯s something I need to deal with. I gotta go.¡±


    After saying this, Kieran walked briskly towards the door.


    Hearing the sound of the closing door, Freya¡¯s heart sank even deeper.


    She felt that she was bing more and more like a psychopath. She wanted to keep her distance


    from Kieran when he approached her but the thought of him leaving her for that woman named Regina


    filled her heart with jealousy.


    What could she do to clear her boundaries with Mr. Fitzgerald without suffering this torment?


    She seemed to be left with only one option, another blind date. She had just been introduced to a guy


    who looked quite decent based on his profile and she hoped everything would went well on tomorrow


    night.


    ...


    Christ forcibly took Kiki back to his vi.


    He heaved Kiki down on the bed, his cold face bearing undisguised mockery.


    ¡°Good for you! Not only did you dance for that man, but you even threw yourself at him like that? Kiki,


    you¡¯re such a fucking whore!¡±


    Christ strangled her neck without any mercy, ¡°Kiki, you just can¡¯t live without a man, cab you? Say it!


    You can¡¯t live without a man for even one night!¡±

 Chapter 162 Don’t Flatter Yourself

    Chapter 162 Don¡¯t tter Yourself


    Kiki¡¯s tears were about to well up. Hearing what he just said, she remembered how Dn ndered


    Freya back when they were in Aero club.


    Dn told Kieran that Freya came to him and tried to seduce him, which was why he was getting


    creepy around Freya.


    And how did Kieran respond to that?


    He said, ¡°You mess with my woman and you still tryna make her take the me? Shame on you!¡±


    He was convinced that Dn was lying and Freya was framed. He had no doubt in Freya.


    But Christ only believed Dn¡¯s words.


    Kiki hastily looked away, tears almost rolling down her cheeks.


    What a contrast!


    Once she naively thought that Christ was the best man for her on Earth, the love of her life. Then, she


    realized that Christ was nothing more than a catastrophe for her.


    She made a terrible mistake and she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore.


    Kiki looked up andughed mockingly, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t live without a man! Christ, you¡¯re right, I¡¯d die


    without a man!¡±


    ¡°Kiki!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t feel anything just the disappointment he brought her. Everything she was suffering right


    now was her own fault.


    If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love so blindly with Christ, she wouldn¡¯t have spent five years in prison and her


    child wouldn¡¯t have been brutally killed by his own father.


    The Hartsell family wouldn¡¯t have been wiped out and her parents wouldn¡¯t have died in that tragic car


    ident for nothing.


    She was desperate but she still kept smiling at him with that gorgeous face, ¡°So Christ, please let go of


    me. I have a date with another man!¡±


    ¡°Kiki, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Christ was in love with Penny now. But he was driven mad when he heard what she just said.


    The only reason why he was so outrageous was that he didn¡¯t want anyone toy a finger on the


    woman he once married to.


    Kiki was his ex-wife no matter what. If she really had be a whore, she would bring shame to him


    and he didn¡¯t want that at all!


    At that time, Christ just deceived himself by telling himself that he was afraid Kiki would bring disgrace


    to him. But it never urred to him that his ex-wife¡¯s business no longer had anything to do with him!


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kiki smiled coldly, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯ve got nothing to do with you now! Christ, you¡¯re dead


    to me!¡±


    The pain on her neck was getting worse and Kiki couldn¡¯t breathe but she didn¡¯t seem to be scared at


    all. She said to him with ease ¡°Christ, get your hands off of me! I¡¯m disgusted every time you touch


    me!¡±


    This woman dared to think that he was gross?!


    Christ¡¯s eyes flickered with anger. He wanted


    He really wanted to strangle Kiki, but she was pissing her off so much that he felt it would be too easy


    on her.


    Christ suddenly let go of Kiki¡¯s neck. Kiki had been suffocating for too long, and she opened her mouth


    and took a big breath of fresh air.


    Kiki tried to get up from the bed, but her hands had no strength left. She tried to push Christ away but


    failed.


    ¡°Christ, let go of me! Get lost!¡±


    His pupils suddenly contracted and grinned wickedly.


    Kiki was stunned. They had lived together before. She knew what that look meant and what was going


    to happen to her.


    He killed her child and left her with nothing but scars. They were nemesis now. How could she possibly


    do that with him!


    Thinking that, Kiki pushed harder and tried to get Christ away from her.


    But it was like a tickle for a strong man like Christ.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying hard to get? Alright then, I¡¯ll give you what you want!¡±


    Christ knew that Kiki had taken fencing lessons for a couple of years. She wasn¡¯t that good but she


    should be much stronger than this.


    She was capable enough to push him aside but now it was like she wasn¡¯t trying at all. She was


    definitely ying hard to get!


    Kiki was furious and couldn¡¯t believe that he would think that way!


    She took a deep breath and yelled at him, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±


    ¡°Kiki, stop acting!¡± He smiled morbidly, ¡°I have no idea that you¡¯re still such whore after so many years!¡±


    Cruel as always.


    After he was finished, Kiki was in great pain and she cowered, turning her back against Christ. She


    finally couldn¡¯t hold back her feelings anymore and tears started welling up.


    After all those years in prison, she thought she had no tears left to cry. Turned out she was wrong.


    As the tears dropped on the floor, Kiki smiled bitterly. Christ brought her nothing but hardships and


    suffering and she had had enough in prison. Why couldn¡¯t he just leave her alone?


    Kiki didn¡¯t know whether she was in pain or just cold but she just kept trembling.


    Remembering that Christ regarded his own body as a temple, Kiki smirk out of revenge, ¡°Christ, I


    thought you never sleep around. I¡¯ve slept with so many men and you wouldn¡¯t mind


    that?!¡±

 Chapter 163 It Serves Her Right

    Chapter 163 It Serves Her Right


    Kiki only said that to piss Christ off so he could let her go.


    The funny thing was, Christ got Penny pregnant when he and Kiki were still married and she only slept


    with one man in her entire life.


    Even after she got out of prison, she still couldn¡¯t ept any other men though she hated her guts.


    Kiki found it hrious andughed out loud. Whom was she doing that for?


    Hearing what she had said, Christ clenched his fists and the veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    The thought of other men being intimate with Kiki made him want to kill somebody!


    Kiki! How dare she!


    ¡°Kiki, you¡¯re such a whore!¡±


    She was amazed at how shameless he could be. He was the one who forced her to have sex with him


    and now he was using her of being slutty. He must be out of his mind.


    ¡°Christ, if I¡¯m a whore, why are you doing this? You¡¯re no better than me!¡±


    The more miserable she was, the louder sheughed. But her smile was empty and there was only


    coldness in her eyes.


    Hearing that, Christ got even crankier. He had the impulse to destroy her right now so she wouldn¡¯t give


    him that fake smile and make him mad.


    Why was he so outrageous about this?!


    Christ couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking and he stopped trying. Ever since he and Kiki got


    married, he had neverid a finger on Penny except for that night he was drunk and found out Penny


    was in bed with him the next morning.


    He hadn¡¯t slept with any other women these years, including Penny.


    He thought that he lost control tonight not only because he wanted to punish her out of spite but also


    because he hadn¡¯t actually been with a woman for too long.


    Yeah, that must be it.


    Kiki was nothing to him and she was more despicable than those prostitutes on the streets!


    Christ¡¯s eyes had turned red and he took it all out on Kiki tonight. He just wanted her to suffer.


    But tonight she just keptughing no matter how much pain she was bearing. The mockery in her


    Christ lost track of time and tuned out for a while.


    The old Kiki was nothing like this.


    Before they were married, she just followed him around and buttered him up all day. And during the


    time they were still married, she was a perfect wife.


    No matter howte he came back at night, she would wait for him in the living room with the lights on.


    There were many times when he came backte on purpose and he saw her curled up on the sofa


    sleeping over, like a kitten that had been waiting for her owner toe home, which kind of made his


    cold heart melt.


    He had always known that Penny was the one that he loved. Ever since he knew that Penny was the


    girl who saved him out of that fire back then, he had told himself to love her for the rest of his life.


    But having a girl who was always waiting for him toe home with the lights on sort of changed him.


    He knew he should be loyal to Penny, but he still came home to Kiki almost every night no matter how


    However, everything had changed since he once got wasted and found himself in bed with Penny.


    From the time he got Penny pregnant and Kiki murdered their child in cold blood, he knew there was no


    going back.


    Strangely enough, Penny was the woman he loved, but he didn¡¯t even have the slightest expectation


    for the child in Penny¡¯s womb. But that was his child after all. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that Kiki had


    brutally killed his own baby


    Kiki was guilty as charged but she still wouldn¡¯t admit the sins she hadmitted, which made him


    even angrier. So, he sent Kiki to prison himself to make her atone for her sins.


    Christ finally came to his senses. He never regretted sending Kiki to jail.


    She must pay for what she had done and it served her right!


    He had always been a stable and indifferent person, but Kiki had the power to make him this furious.


    She totally deserved it!


    When Kiki woke up in the morning, Christ was sleeping by her side.


    Remembering that she had sex with the man she hated the mostst night, she wanted to jump off a


    cliff right now.


    It was disgusting!


    How could it not be gross for her?


    Back when they were still married, he cheated on her and got Penny pregnant with his baby.


    He had never been loyal to her and the rtionship between him and Penny was sickening!


    Every time he came home, she could smell Penny¡¯s perfume on him.


    He might even be in Penny¡¯s ce before he went to Aero Clubst night.


    That thought made her even sicker. She ran off from the bed and started throwing up in the trash can.


    She didn¡¯t eatst night, and her appetite has been particrly badtely, so she couldn¡¯t throw up


    anything at all, but kept dry heaving.


    Christ had always been a light sleeper and the noises Kiki made woke him up. He followed the sound


    and couldn¡¯t help but look around the corner, only to find Kiki holding a trash can and throwing up.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Christ froze and was shocked at the fact that she was so disgusted by him that she threw up!


    Did she think he was that gross?!


    How dare she do that!


    Christ clenched his fists and wanted to kill somebody!


    He wanted Kiki to disappear from this world right now!


    He shouted irascibly, ¡°Kiki!¡±


    She justpletely ignored him and had no energy to deal with him at this moment!


    Seeing that Kiki was still gagging, he was furious and about to lose his mind. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it


    anymore so he got out of bed, dragged her over here, and yelled at her cruelly.


    ¡°Fine! Kiki, good for you! So you think I¡¯m disgusting now! You¡¯ve really grown a pair!¡±


    Kiki wanted to tell him that Christ was gross from the beginning but she felt such heartburn that she


    started throwing up before she could say anything.


    Christ''s eyes darkened as she started gagging even harder as he touched her. This woman was trying


    to piss him off!


    He red at Kiki gloomily and suddenly choked her with his bare hands, holding her against the door.


    ¡°Kiki, tell me, were you pregnant or not six years ago?!¡±

 Chapter 164 He Had No Idea She Was Pregnant

    Chapter 164 He Had No Idea She Was Pregnant


    Kikiughed so hard that tears almost came up. She found what he said extremely ridiculous.


    He already had her baby killed and now he wanted to know if she was really pregnant or not back


    then? This was hrious.


    Christ was mad at her from the start and was even more irritated as sheughed like that.


    He should¡¯ve snapped her little neck in the first ce and never let her be disrespectful like that!


    Kiki took a deep breath and could finally calm down. She continued giggling as she looked at him like a


    soulless doll.


    ¡°Christ, you are telling me you had no idea I was pregnant or not six years ago?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Christ was speechless, he really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Christ, don¡¯t touch me. I told you, every time you touch me, you make me sick!¡±


    Seeing Christ¡¯s hand still on her neck, Kikiughed even more cynically, ¡°Christ, if you want me dead,


    you better kill me quickly! Choking me like this for so long is even more disgusting!¡±


    Damn it, she said that again!


    Christ choked her even harder. This woman thought she was invincible, huh!


    ¡°Kiki, tell me right now, where is my child?!¡±


    Thest time they spoke, she imed that he was the one who murdered their baby and he didn¡¯t buy


    it at all. He had never done anything like that and if she was truly pregnant once, she must be the one


    who hid the baby!


    He was the father of that child. What made her think that she could hide his child from him?!


    She had no right to do that!


    Christ¡¯s words really made Kiki crack, but the more Kikiughed, the more desperate she became.


    She looked at Christ as if he was an idiot, and the hatred in his eyes did not diminish one bit.


    Words of hate came out of her mouth like a joke and she spat them out with resentment. She would


    never forgive him.


    ¡°Christ, I told you, you sent your men and had our child murdered, and now you¡¯re asking where the


    hell our child went? Are you a clown?¡±


    ¡°Christ, huh, you¡¯re such a clown!¡±


    ¡°You wanna find that child, right? Huh, that child is already dead. He was killed by you with no mercy. If


    you really want to find him, go to hell!¡±


    At first, Kiki was still able to keep her cool when she said this. But because of her hatred for him, her


    teeth kept chattering and she started bing hysterical.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Christ looked at Kiki in a daze. For a moment, he actually forgot to continue to choke Kiki¡¯s neck.


    Kiki was free of his control and she hurriedly ran to the door.


    Even if she was about to run out of the door with her clothes ragged, she didn¡¯t want to spend a single


    second with Christ anymore.


    ¡°Kiki,e back here!¡±


    Christ clutched Kiki¡¯s wrist. She was no different from being naked now. Did she really want to go out


    like this to let others see her body?


    That once noble and proud woman had be shameless now!


    ¡°Kiki, you wanna go out naked like this to hook up with some random guys?! You¡¯re such a whore!¡±


    p!


    Kiki hit him right in the face. Even if she was a whore, he had no ce to judge her like that!


    Who did Christ think he was to say that? Who the hell did he think he was? He was nothing but the one


    who ruined her life!


    Kiki didn¡¯t have any strength in her hands but that p really triggered him.


    Who did he think he was?!


    He was the chairman of the Birkin Corp! He had never been pped by a woman!


    Christ clutched her wrist and nearly snapped it. He gritted his teeth and roared.


    ¡°Kiki!¡±


    If other women dared to hit him, he would definitely break their wrists. He wanted to teach Kiki a lesson


    so he squeezed her wrist harder and harder.


    All of a sudden, the texture of her skin seemed weird.


    In the past, the skin of her wrist was smooth and soft. But now it was kind of rough.


    He couldn¡¯t help checking on her wrist.


    He found out that it was marked with several scars.


    His eyes were wide open and he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Why were there so many scars


    on her wrist?!


    Christ was grabbing her right arm. He wanted to prove something but he didn¡¯t know what it was


    exactly.


    He subconsciously took her left hand and found that her left wrist had even more scars.


    Seeing how weak her hands were, Christ finally realized that she wasn¡¯t ying hard to get when she


    tried to push him awayst night. She literally had no strength to defend herself.


    Before he coulde to his senses, he noticed that the pinky of her left hand was gone.


    It was chopped off by someone.


    His hand was trembling as it held Kiki¡¯s wrist.


    How did she lose her pinky?!


    Everyone in Hance City knew the gorgeous and gifteddy from the Hartsell family could y the most


    beautiful piano music and could write the most touching poems.


    But now?


    What happened to those magical hands that could y the piano and write poems?!


    Christ asked immediately, ¡°Kiki, what happened to your hands?¡±


    Kikiughed but she seemed to be in desperate despair.


    ¡°Thanks to you!¡±


    As Christ was still in a trance, Kiki struggled out of his hands and dashed outside.


    She remembered that there were some backup clothes in the guest room and hoped she could find


    something to wear. Or else she really had be shameless as he said!


    Christ did not recover from his shock until Kiki left. Thanks to him?


    Why would she say that?


    Christ had never paid much attention to what had happened to Kiki over the years besides prison. Now,


    he suddenly felt like he needed to figure it out.


    But what should he investigate?


    It seemed that there was no ce to start.


    Freya went straight to a French restaurant for a blind date after work.


    The French restaurant was usually packed with customers, but strangely, there was only one table


    inside today.


    Apparently, the man sitting at the window with his back to her was her date for the day.


    She didn''t know if it was her illusion, but she actually felt that the back of this man¡¯s head looked like


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s.

 Chapter 165 Miserable Date

    Chapter 165 Miserable Date


    Freya patted her face to clear her head. Mr. Fitzgerald had a lot of things on his te. He wouldn¡¯t have


    the time to do such a boring thing!


    What¡¯s more, a guy like Mr. Fitzgerald didn¡¯t need any blind dates because women would just throw


    themselves at him.


    The matchmaker didn¡¯t give her much information about the man she was going to meet today and only


    said that the man¡¯s user name is Mr. K and he was quite a catch.


    Quite a catch...


    When she first heard the description, Freya felt really awkward. After all, when the matchmaker


    introduced Romeo to her, she also told her that Romeo was great.


    So she was suspicious when the matchmaker said such nice things about Mr. K.


    After the blind date with Romeo, Freya felt her mental capacity had be so strong that even if this


    Mr. K was unbearable to look at today, she could still end the blind date with a smile on her face.


    However, Freya felt that this Mr. K couldn¡¯t be so bad.


    Judging from the back of his head, which resembled Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s, she could tell that there was no


    way he could be ugly.


    He looked tall and had a really nice body. She knew from his elegant gesture that he was indeed quite


    a catch.


    As long as he wasn¡¯t a jackass, she would try to get along with this man.


    Because her blind date tonight was possibly a very good-looking guy, Freya was chill as ever. She


    checked herself in the mirror and walked toward that man.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. K...¡±


    Freya choked as she saw his face.


    Mr. Fitzgerald


    Mr. K was actually Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya¡¯s fingers shivered a bit and she fought back her urge to run out of the door.


    With an ounce of hope left, she asked, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, what a coincidence! You don¡¯t happen to be Mr.


    K, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. K is my user¡¯s name.¡±


    Kieran calmly looked up at her.


    Freya swallowed down her surprise and almost choked again.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you really are Mr. K?¡± Freya whispered.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kieran said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m your blind date tonight.¡±


    A blind date with Mr. Fitzgerald?!


    Freya let out a dryugh, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, forget it, it¡¯s not like we don''t know each other. What kind of


    blind date is this? What¡¯s more, you¡¯re my elder. How can I go on a blind date with my elders!¡±


    After saying this, Freya felt good about herself. Her resilience in front of Mr. Fitzgerald was really


    getting better and better. Under such a tense situation, she could still answer him so appropriately.


    ¡°Freya, are you saying that...I¡¯m too old?¡±


    She could sense that he was slightly irritated by her answer from his voice.


    She would never dare to provoke Kieran. She quickly said, ¡°How is it possible! Mr. Fitzgerald, you are


    still very young!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind me being older than you, we can continue our date.¡± Kieran nced at her face


    and she felt ufortable being watched by him like that.


    ¡°I like you, every part of you. You don¡¯t need any stic surgeries and we can try spending time with


    each other.¡±


    It was apliment, but Freya didn¡¯t feel good at all. She didn¡¯t want to spend time with him and still


    wanted to go on more blind dates.


    Freya wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t into him.


    But on second thought, Mr. Fitzgerald was the most perfect guy she had ever seen and she couldn¡¯t


    find any ws in him.


    ¡°Freya, if you like me, we can start a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Freya was stunned. This was happening too fast too soon.


    Freya knew if she remained silent, he would definitely think she was happy with him. She hurriedly


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    said, ¡°No! No rtionship! Mr. Fitzgerald, I don¡¯t like you that way!¡±


    To prove that she was telling the truth, she added, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied at all!¡±


    Kieran was smiling at first even though he was forcing it, but now his eyes darkened immediately after


    hearing what she said.


    He sipped his ss of wine elegantly and looked irritated.


    ¡°Freya, what exactly do you not like about me?! Tell me or there will be consequences!¡±


    He was threatening her! Freya was sure that if she dared to say anything bad about him, he would


    make her pay right away!


    In order to make sure her future blind dates would go smoothly, Freya said, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you¡¯ve got


    a bad temper.¡± He was always so scary, acting like he would eat her alive.


    Hearing what she said, Kieran looked even more gloomy and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Proceed!¡±


    Freya felt weak in front of Kieran in the first ce and now she was even more scared as he looked at


    her like that.


    Freya was actually a very smart girl but she was nothingpared to Kieran. Every time she was


    facing him, her brain would go off.


    Right now, her brain was going nk.


    Freya felt helpless and didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that a friend of her who had a lot of dating experience once told her


    that a woman must find a man who had enough wealth to satisfy her needs.


    She could use that excuse to turn him down!


    With that thought crossing her mind, Freya said without thinking twice, ¡°I don¡¯t want a tough guy! I want


    a man who can satisfy my needs!¡±


    After saying that, Freya finally cooled down. But then, she felt that what she said was kind of weird.


    What did she tell him just now?!


    Why was she feeling so weird about it?


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Kieran looked at her grimly. So the reason why she turned him down so many times was that he


    couldn¡¯t satisfy her needs?!


    Was she saying that he wasn¡¯t good enough in bed?!


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate it when it came to dignity!


    Kieran clenched his fists, ¡°Freya, so you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t satisfy you?!¡±

 Chapter 166 Don’t Look At Me Like That

    Chapter 166 Don¡¯t Look At Me Like That


    Freya was about to cry. Why would she say such stupid things!?


    Freya felt she needed to exin but then she zipped her mouth.


    If she did exin, it would only make things weirder.


    Before she could say anything, he kissed her on the lips.


    And Freya had no strength to get out of his control.


    Thinking that they were still in the restaurant, Freya¡¯s whole face turned red.


    If someone walked in and saw what they were doing, she would feel humiliated!


    ¡±Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me. We¡¯re in public.¡±


    Freya tried very hard to have the chance to say that under his tantrum. Hearing that, Kieran finally let


    her go and sat straight.


    Kieran looked up and saw Freya¡¯s lips. They were red like roses in the garden.


    Her eyes were pure and were tainted with temptation as he was looking right into them.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡±


    She pouted her lips. Why was he being so rude to her?


    In what way should she have looked at him?


    She couldn¡¯t just re at him, which would irritate him even more.


    Kieran finally straightened up and saw her pouting.


    Was this little woman trying to go against him?! The way she puckered up made him really want to kiss


    her.


    Seeing that Kieran seemed to be in a worse mood, Freya was also more aggrieved. She really didn¡¯t


    know what she had done wrong to anger Mr. Fitzgerald again.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She hadn¡¯te down since Kieran had carried him to the table. Realizing that she was still sitting at


    the table, Freya wanted to jump off the table.


    She thought the reason why Mr. Fitzgerald was not happy was that she was sitting at the table higher


    than him.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was a man who was used to being on his high horse and looking down on others, and he


    wouldn¡¯t be happy if she sat higher than him and looked at him from above!


    Freya thought so, and hurriedly jumped down from the table.


    Her feet were notpletely healed, plus she jumped a little too fast, she didn¡¯t steady herself when


    she jumped to the ground and fell directly on top of Kieran.


    She had been trying so hard to stay away from Mr. Fitzgerald. But why did everything she did seem like


    she was throwing herself at Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya¡¯s face turned red, and now she just wanted to escape.


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn¡¯t mean to, I...I just...¡±


    ¡°Freya! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Before she could finish, Stephen walked in wearing a burgundy handmade suit and holding arge


    bouquet of lilies in his hands.


    ¡°Freya, let¡¯s have a wonderful evening together. I¡¯m your next date!¡±


    Freya was stunned. She could never anticipate that her second date tonight was Stephen!


    In order to speed things up, the matchmaker arranged two dates tonight and there was a 1-hour gap


    between them. She thought that if Mr. K wasn¡¯t good enough, she would move on to the next date. And


    if Mr. K was great, she would just call the matchmaker to cancel the next date.


    But she didn¡¯t expect the second date to arrive in advance and she had no idea it would be Stephen!


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Kieran hummed angrily and stared at Freya coldly, ¡°This is the man you want?!¡±

 Chapter 167 I Don’t Wanna Be Your Mistress

    Chapter 167 I Don¡¯t Wanna Be Your Mistress


    Freya¡¯s heart was pounding loud. Mr. Fitzgerald looked terrifying right now.


    She knew she should never mess with him and she could never handle the consequences.


    She took a step back and was afraid that he would juste up and snapped her neck.


    Then he would sneer, ¡°This is the cost of crossing me!¡±


    Freya shook his head and tried to get rid of that horrifying image!


    ¡°No...¡±


    Before Freya could exin, Stephen said excitedly, ¡°What? Freya, you really think I¡¯m great?!¡±


    Stephen felt that Freya would say that only because she liked him. After all, women tended to admire


    the men they adored.


    After hearing Stephen¡¯s words, Freya really wanted to p him in the face. When did she say that he


    was great?


    Freya peeked at Kieran. Just as she expected, Kieran looked even more furious after listening to what


    Stephen said.


    Before she could say anything, Stephen presented that bunch of lilies in front of Freya and said,


    ¡°Freya, I have never thought that I would need to go on any blind dates. But it¡¯s an honor for me to go


    on one with you.¡±


    Then he gave her that bunch of flowers and said, ¡°Freya, this is for you!¡±


    ¡°Stephen, I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t date you. If I knew you are my next date, I wouldn¡¯t agree to that at all.¡±


    Thinking that Kieran was allergic to flowers, Freya hurriedly handled those flowers back to Stephen,


    ¡°Stephen, I won¡¯t ept your flowers, and please don¡¯t waste your time on me anymore.¡±


    At first, Kieran was outrageous and wanted to kill someone to let out his anger. But seeing that Freya


    turned Stephen down and gave him back the flowers, he suddenly felt relieved.


    ¡°Freya, why don¡¯t you wanna go on a date with me?! Did Fitz threaten you?!¡±


    Stephen shouted, ¡°Freya, I told you I will protect you. You can¡¯t give in to him! Since you choose to go


    on blind dates, you¡¯re definitely not into Fitz. You should bravely pursue your true love!¡±


    Stephen had so many girlfriends before but Freya felt like he was aplete idiot.


    Freya cleared her throat and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Coleman, even if I want to bravely pursue true love, it


    has nothing to do with you. Because I will never fall in love with you!¡±


    Hearing Freya¡¯s words, Stephen felt like he was stabbed in the heart.


    However, he still stubbornly believed that Freya was being tongue-in-cheek.


    It must be Fitz bullying Freya so she dared not express her feelings!


    Stephen was instantly energized by this thought.


    He puffed his chest and said, ¡°Freya, I wasn¡¯t lying to you. I can protect you! So, you don¡¯t have to be


    afraid of Fitz anymore, and you don¡¯t have to pretend that you don¡¯t love me!¡±


    Freya felt like Stephen was driving her crazy. Why would he draw the conclusion that she secretly


    loved him?


    ¡°You can protect her?¡±


    Kieran was clearly upset and Stephen could sense the tension in the air.


    But in order to man up for Freya, he still had the courage to say, ¡°Yes, I will protect her! Fitz, I know


    Freya¡¯s not into you and you have no right to stop Freya from pursuing true love!¡±


    ¡°Freya, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you and he wouldn¡¯t dare to bully you anymore. I will...¡±


    Bang!


    Before Stephen could finish his sentence, he felt a pain in the back and his body was tossed away by


    Kieran.


    Before he knew what had happened, his whole body hit the ground and he was instantly overwhelmed


    by the great pain.


    Looking at Stephen, who was curling up on the ground, Freya felt a bit sorry for him. Sometimes, she


    felt bad for Stephen because it seemed that every time he appeared in front of her and Kieran, he


    would be hurt.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But Stephen was a yboy and he had hurt so many girls before. So in a sense, Mr. Fitzgerald did a


    good job!


    Stephen wailed, ¡°Fitz, you¡¯re so cruel! You¡¯re such a jerk!¡±


    Kieran sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve been talking trash behind my back and I can¡¯t fight back?!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Stephen was mad to hear that. Was it wrong for him to say a few things about someone to take


    out his anger!


    Stephen knew that if he continued to stay he would definitely be beaten up by Fitz, but Freya was still


    here. And if he couldn¡¯t fight back, she would definitely think he was a wuss.


    In order to win her heart, Stephen decided to be tough this time.


    He staggered up from the floor, holding the table, ¡°Fitz, Freya is single now, you have no right to control


    her and not let me have a rtionship with her!¡±


    Thinking of something, Stephen hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Fitz, I heard from Auntie Patricia that


    you¡¯re getting engaged to Regina next month. You¡¯re about to be a married man, so who are you to


    keep Freya from pursuing true love?¡±


    ¡°What? You want Freya to be your mistress after you and Regina get married?! Even though Freya is


    your ex-wife, you can¡¯t treat her like this!¡±


    Mr. Fitzgerald was getting engaged next month...


    Yeah, if he was getting engaged, why was he approaching her? Does he want her to be his mistress?


    Freya¡¯s tears were about to well up. She looked up at Kieran, and said word by word, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please don¡¯t leave me alone. I don¡¯t wanna be your mistress!¡±

 Chapter 168 Freya, You Have Feelings For Me

    Chapter 168 Freya, You Have Feelings For Me


    Freya used to think that Kieran didn¡¯t have any feelings for Regina because she had seen how


    indifferent Kieran was when he texted Regina, as if Regina really didn¡¯t have anything to do with him.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t continue to think it that way. Last night, Kieran left after receiving Regina¡¯s phone


    call.


    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, but even if she didn¡¯t, she knew in her heart that he must


    have gone to Regina after receiving her call. And something must be up.


    Moreover, Regina was still his fianc¨¦e, and they were going to be engaged next month.


    What about her? She was at best his ex-wife, and she had been divorced with him before they even


    met.


    Freya knew that she had decided to keep dating and to draw a line between her and Kieran. Whoever


    he wanted to engage or even marry had nothing to do with her, but she just couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.


    Since he already had a woman he loved, why did he act like he was deeply in love with her?


    Could it be that he wanted her to be his mistress?


    Thinking of this, Freya became even more depressed. She directly turned her face aside and avoided


    eye contact with Kieran.


    Hearing what she said, Stephen became more confident. He raised his chin and said, ¡°Yes, Freya


    would never be your mistress!¡±


    ¡°Freya, you should be with me. I was a bit of a jerk before, but I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e! As long as you


    are willing to ept me, I promise, from now on I will only love you!¡±


    Then he stepped forward and wanted to take Freya¡¯s hand.


    This time, he was confident. Since Freya knew Kieran was about to be engaged, she would have to


    choose another man and would certainly pick him.


    Before he could touch Freya, his body was once again thrown away by Kieran.


    ¡°Coleman, who said I was getting engaged?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Before Stephen could speak, Kieran said again in a cold voice, ¡°Get out! Or I''ll break your legs right


    now!¡±


    Kieran did not sound like he was joking at all. Stephen''s body shook and he did not want to be


    humiliated in front of Freya. But there was nothing he could do now.


    Stephen struggled for a while and walked out with that big handful of lilies.


    Today wasn¡¯t his day. He finally had the chance to meet her on a blind date, and then he met Fitz. Next


    time he must wait until Fitz was not around to go out with Freya.


    The moment Stephen left, Kieran clutched Freya¡¯s hand tightly, and Freya didn¡¯t want to be so intimate


    with a married man so she tried to break his grip.


    Kieran didn¡¯t give Freya a chance to escape and clutched her hand a little tighter.


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯m not getting engaged.¡±


    He paused for a second and said, ¡°Freya, I never wanted you to be my mistress. You are my wife.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t make fun of me, okay? The two of us don¡¯t belong with each other. I just want to


    live a simple life and find an ordinary man to marry. Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?!¡±


    Freya took a deep breath and then said, ¡°What¡¯s more, you are my elder. Like I said, I¡¯ll never date my


    elder. Mr. Fitzgerald, please leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Freya, I¡¯m not your elder, I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    Kieran had always been shy about words, but he knew that today he had to be clear with Freya. If he


    couldn¡¯t get Freya to break through the barrier in her head, she would never be able to ept him.


    ¡°Freya, you have feelings for me. You don¡¯t want to ept me just because you can¡¯t get over that


    barrier in your head, right?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Freya really wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t love him, but she couldn¡¯t really say that.


    Seeing Freya like that, Kieran was even more sure that she loved him. He stared into her eyes and


    said, ¡°Freya, I love you too. Since we have feelings for each other, you should give us a chance.¡±


    Saying all those words had reached his limit. He would never expect himself to try so hard for a


    woman.


    Give them a chance?


    Freya didn¡¯t respond immediately and her head was in chaos.


    She admitted that she wasn¡¯t cool enough to ignore other people¡¯s opinions. She was afraid that people


    would point fingers at her children and said that she and their father weremitting incest.


    What¡¯s more, she wasck of confidence. There were so many women who wanted him and she was


    worried that she might get hurt once she found out he wasn¡¯t that into her.


    Freya closed her eyes and then looked at him again. Maybe it was because Remy hurt her so bad five


    years ago that she had built her walls up and refused to admit how she felt.


    But no one could live their whole life pretending to be someone else. You had to face yourself in the


    mirror.


    After a long time of silence, Freya said softly, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, give me some time to think about it.¡±


    Perhaps she should be brave for herself once, regardless of what the world might say.


    She had been fooled before but not every man on this was a scum. She couldn¡¯t be such a


    coward for the rest of her life.


    Kieran stopped pushing her and looked at her in a loving way, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This time, she didn¡¯t choose to run away or turn him down again and it was already great progress for


    her. As long as he took his time and did it step by step, she would eventuallye back to him.


    ¡°Freya, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± They could be just like a couple wandering in the velvet night.


    In the past, Kieran never cared to do this kind of thing just to please a woman. But now, he wanted to


    do that with Freya and started a family with her.


    Before Freya could refuse, he already took her hand and walked outside the cafe.


    The night breeze was a bit cold but Freya could feel the heat of his warm hand.


    Freya lowered her head and saw how Kieran¡¯s and her hands were clenched together. Tonight, she


    didn¡¯t let go of his hand and she would never let go again in the future.


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when her phone suddenly started ringing. It was Seth. His voice


    was filled with anxiety, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t take good care of your babies. They were


    kidnapped!¡±

 Chapter 169 Getting Framed

    Chapter 169 Getting Framed


    Jaden and Ja were indeed kidnapped but this time it wasn¡¯t against their will.


    It was Christ.


    When Freya first got Seth¡¯s call, she was pretty worried and Seth was terrified at the thought of bad


    things happening to the twins.


    Soon, Freya got Jaden¡¯s call and he told her not to worry. Christ wouldn¡¯t do anything to him and his


    sister.


    Kieran alsoforted Freya that Christ would never hurt them. But thinking of how cruel Christ was to


    Kiki, Freya was still feeling restless.


    And she was more worried about Kiki.


    Apparently, Christ kidnapped Jaden and Ja to force Kiki to show up. Kiki had been through a lot and


    Freya didn¡¯t want her to be tortured by Christ again.


    But something was meant to happen. Even if she didn¡¯t want Kiki to have anything to do with Christ,


    their life would always be shadowed by each other.


    Christ just wanted to see Kiki even though he didn¡¯t know why.


    If she didn¡¯t want to meet him, he would make her do it.


    He knew how much Kiki cared about Jaden and Ja so he took them as hostages when the


    babysitter Seth hired took the twins for a walk.


    Christ knew once he got these two kids, Kieran woulde after him. But even if he would have an


    ugly fight with Kieran, he still wanted to see her.


    Ever since he raped Kikist night, Kiki suddenly disappeared and he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere, which


    drove him into madness.


    He tried to convince himself that the only reason he wanted to see Kiki so badly was not that he cared


    about her, but because he hated her for killing his child, which was why he was going to teach her a


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    lesson!


    Once Jaden and Ja were brought to the vi by Christ, he took a call and went upstairs for a video


    conference.


    Christ was really busy with his schedule.


    Also, Jaden and Ja didn¡¯t want to interrupt his work. Ja took a piece of chocte and started


    eating it.


    Jaden took out the miniputer he carried with him and followed his mentor¡¯s guidance to crack


    various programs.


    The door to the living room was suddenly pushed open and Penny rushed in.


    She still thought these two were Christ and Kiki¡¯s kids. Seeing theme back to the vi, Penny


    hated them so much that she started grinding her teeth.


    Especially when she thought of thest time she was set up by that cunning little girl Ja, she


    resented them even more.


    All this time, Christ had never even called her once, all thanks to these two little brats!


    ¡°Who told you toe?!¡±


    Penny came up and scolded them like she owned this ce.


    She had lost too muchst time and she had to win this time.


    But Jaden and Ja did nothing but ignored her with contempt. Jaden was busy with hisputer and


    Ja was still eating that chocte.


    Seeing that she waspletely ignored, Penny got even more upset.


    She was good at acting nice and ying the victim in front of Christ. But to the twins, she was a


    despicable witch.


    Penny put down that bowl of fish soup she made for Christ. She wanted to ease the tension between


    her and Christ with a nice gesture, only to see these two dumb kids here in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Answer me! Stop ying dumb!¡±


    Penny red at Ja bitterly, ¡°Did that bitch Kiki told you toe? She wants to use you to get to


    Christ, right?! The apples don¡¯t fall far from the tree, do they? You two are just as shameless as your


    mother!¡±


    ¡°You old hag, can you stop talking? Your breath is disgusting and ruined my appetite!¡±


    Ja batted her eyes innocently at Penny as if she was just making a harmless statement that Penny


    did have terrible breath.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    Penny was a little anxious. Was Ja telling the truth? Was that the reason why Christ wouldn¡¯t kiss


    her?


    Penny really wanted to check her breath right now but she would never do that with these two here.


    ¡°Who else am I talking to, dummy?!¡±


    Ja was looking at her as if Penny was an idiot and she even rolled her eyes at her.


    Penny was driven crazy by the way Ja treated her and she tried very hard not to strangle her right


    now.


    She pointed at Ja and started threatening her, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you run your mouth like that


    again, I will make you pay for it! Christ is in love with me. No matter what kind of tricks Kiki is pulling,


    she can never take him away from me!¡±


    Ja wiped off the spit on her face and said, ¡°Are you a humidifier? I don¡¯t know who Mr. Birkin is in


    love with you, but I¡¯m sure he would definitely not fall in love with a humidifier!¡±


    Humidifier?!


    Penny¡¯s face was contorted with rage. How dare that little rat call her that?!


    She would never tolerate this!


    Before Penny wanted to say something to save face, Ja continued, ¡°And please watch your mouth


    and stop calling people a bitch all the time. You¡¯re just as disgusting as the words you said.¡±


    Penny¡¯s eyes were wide open. Did that kid just call her disgusting?! She would never let that slide


    easily.


    Thinking of how Ja framed her in front of Christ, Penny nced at the fish soup on the table and had


    an idea.


    No one was better than her when it came to framing others.


    After all, Christ loved her. If he saw how vicious these kids were, he would definitely kick them out of


    this vi!


    Thinking of that, Penny smirked and grabbed that bowl on the table.


    She slowly opened the package and the fish soup was still boiling hot.


    Seeing what Penny was doing, Ja knew she was up to something.


    She looked at Penny cautiously and asked, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Penny sneered, ¡°It¡¯s true that Christ likes you. But what if he knows you pour that fish soup on me? Will


    he like you after that?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he belongs with me. Even though Kiki has given birth to you, she will never get back


    with him again!¡±


    And then she grabbed the bowl and poured half of the boiling hot fish soup on her own hand.


    Penny started screaming, ¡°Christ, help you! They¡¯re trying to kill me!¡±

 Chapter 170 I Don’t Wanna Be That Ugly

    Chapter 170 I Don¡¯t Wanna Be That Ugly


    Of course, it was a lot of pain to have that hot soup burning up her skin. Penny¡¯s hand quickly turned


    red and swollen.


    But Penny didn¡¯t regret it one bit.


    She would do anything to get what she wanted. Five years ago, she got pregnant after having a one-


    night stand with a man she met in the nightclub and rolled down the stairs on purpose to frame Kiki for


    murdering her baby, which made Christ so furious that he put Kiki in jail.


    This time, she did that trick again. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make Christ put these two to prison but he


    would definitely teach them a lesson!


    Thinking that way, she started screaming more hysterically, ¡°Ouch! Christ, help me! They wanna kill


    me! Christ, it¡¯s so painful...¡±


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other and were impressed by how dramatic Penny could get.


    Other children would be terrified at this scene but Jaden and Ja weren¡¯t scared at all.


    They were in awe of how cruel Penny was to herself.


    Ja couldn¡¯t help but asked Penny, ¡°Why do you like to abuse yourself so much? Is it because self-


    abuse can bring you pleasure?¡±


    What the hell! She was being tortured by pain, okay?


    Penny suppressed the urge to talk back and continued to scream, ¡°Christ, help me! It¡¯s excruciating!¡±


    Ja did not want to watch anymore because she was such a lousy actress.


    Christ was justing downstairs after the video conference was finished. he heard Penny¡¯s scream


    and saw the floor spilled with fish soup. He noticed that the back of Penny¡¯s hand had turned red and


    swollen, so he rushed down the stairs and clutched Penny¡¯s hand, ¡°What the hell is going on here?!¡±


    Seeing that Christ was here, Penny started crying and her tears were rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Christ, it hurts...They want to kill me, it hurts...¡±


    Penny sobbed and began weeping, ¡°Christ, I know they don¡¯t like me, but why did they throw fish soup


    on me! I cooked this fish soup for you on my own. I didn¡¯t expect that...¡±


    Penny looked down and started shivering like she had been wronged.


    Christ¡¯s eyes darkened and scorned Jaden and Ja, ¡°Did you really pour fish soup on her? Why


    would you do that?!¡±


    Penny leaned on Christ¡¯s shoulder. She looked like she was in pain, but she still pleaded for Jaden and


    Ja, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t me them! Although what they did is terrible, they are still children after all!¡±


    ¡°Christ, they are your children, no matter what they do to me, I will treat them as my own. Christ, just


    don¡¯t me them, okay?¡±


    Ja looked up and nced at Penny.


    Penny was ying the victim here.


    Since she was so into acting, then Ja would follow her lead! She would also enjoy a great drama!


    Ja lowered her head and murmured, ¡°Mr. Birkin, I¡¯m sorry that I¡­poured that fish soup on her.¡±


    ¡°Penny, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll never do that again. Please forgive me.¡±


    Penny was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Ja would admit that she did it. But she didn¡¯t think twice


    about it and thought that Ja must be intimidated by her and therefore admitted it.


    Just as Penny wanted to say a few nice things about her, Ja wept, ¡°Mr. Birkin, I really poured that


    soup on Penny! Penny, I just admitted it to Mr. Birkin. Please don¡¯t hurt me again!¡±


    Penny¡¯s eyes were wide open. Hurt her?! When did she hurt her?!


    Ja got carried away with her acting and started twitching. She batted her big doe eyes and a tear


    rolled down her cheeks, ¡°Penny, say something! I told Mr. Birkin that I did it. Please promise you won¡¯t


    hit me again, okay?¡±


    ¡°When did I hurt you?!¡± Penny couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°you are the one who threw that bowl of soup at me


    and threaten me to leave Christ!¡±


    ¡°Penny, I¡¯m just a child. How is it possible for me to threaten you!¡± Jaden looked at Penny in fear and


    said, ¡°and that bowl is too heavy for me. I can¡¯t even hold it by myself. How could I manage to do that?¡±


    After saying that, Ja hurriedly covered her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Penny, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I


    didn¡¯t mean to tell Mr. Birkin the truth. Please don¡¯t hit me again! And please don¡¯t hurt my brother,


    okay?¡±


    Seeing how dramatic her sister had got, Jaden¡¯s lips twisted but he still agreed with his sister, ¡°Penny,


    you were really mean to us. Please don¡¯t hurt me again.¡±


    Jaden wasn¡¯t used to ying the victim and he wanted to throw up after saying that.


    But even if it wasn¡¯tfortable for him, he would stick to the end for Auntie Kiki.


    Penny said furiously, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ve never hurt you before!¡±


    She turned her face away and held Christ¡¯s arm, ¡°Christ, don¡¯t trust a single word from them! I¡¯ve never


    hurt them before! Look at my hand! They hurt me! Christ, you know I¡¯m scared of pain. How could I


    pour fish soup on my own hand! Christ, don¡¯t let them fool you!¡±


    Penny had a point. No one would be willing to hurt themselves and there was no chance that Penny


    would harm herself like that.


    Thinking of how Penny saved him from that fire regardless of her own life, Christ felt bad for her when


    he saw the wound on her hand.


    ¡°Jaden, Ja, apologize to Penny!¡±


    Penny raised her eyebrows in triumph. She knew that these two kids would be no match for her! But


    apologies were not enough. She got to beat them up to make them pay and let out her anger! ¡°Christ, it


    hurts...¡±


    Penny frowned, ¡°Christ, do you think this will leave a scar? I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t want to be that


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ugly!¡±


    After saying that, Penny started sobbing again.


    Christ really liked Jaden and Ja. But when he saw how miserable Penny was, he said to them in a


    cold voice, ¡°Apologize!¡±

 Chapter 171 She Cant Abandon Her Husband and Son

    Chapter 171 She Can''t Abandon Her Husband and Son


    When Ja thought of how Penny had once set up her Auntie Kiki like this time and again, and how


    Christ was also so indiscriminate in right and wrong and would only protect Penny, the little fire in her


    heart rubbed off.


    "Mr. Birkin, when you asked me to apologize to Penny, did you decide that I was the one who did


    wrong? If the wrong person is Penny, shouldn''t she apologize to me too?!"


    "If you make a mistake, you should apologize!" Christ paused and then said, "No matter who made the


    mistake tonight, the person who did the wrong thing should apologize!"


    "Good, then let Penny apologise to us!" Jaden spoke coldly as he smoothly put his mobile phone into


    Christ''s hand.


    Penny was really quite intoxicated by the performance just now, and didn''t even notice that he was


    secretly recording it.


    Jaden always liked to speak with evidence, and Penny was not good for them, so how could they


    meekly wait to be framed by her!


    The video on Jaden''s phone had just been tapped and Penny''s malicious voice rang out.


    "Christ is very fond of you now, but if he knows that you poured that hot fish soup over me, do you think


    he would still like you?!"


    "Christ is mine, even if Kiki gave birth to you, she won''t be able to be Mrs. Birkin again!"


    From the video, it can be clearly seen that Penny opened the lid of the bucket, then picked up the


    bucket and poured most of the hot fish soup on the back of her hand.


    Christ looked at this video in his phone incredulously, but this kind of video was impossible to fake, just


    now, it was indeed Penny who had framed Jaden and Ja!


    He dreaded to think that Penny, whom he had always believed in so much, would set up two children


    so viciously!


    He had always thought that Penny was simple and kind, and that it was all others who were harming


    her, and that she would never harm anyone else.


    Now it seemed that Penny was not what he thought she was.


    Christ couldn''t help but think, even Penny could set up two small children, six years ago, she said Kiki


    killed her child, wasn''t that also a set up?


    Almost immediately, Christ dismissed this idea, when the police found skin kes on Penny''s body


    under Kiki''s fingernails, Kiki must have pushed Penny!


    Seeing the video, Penny was straight away dumbfounded, how could she have ever thought that two


    five year old kids would be savvy enough to take a video of her spilling her guts just now!


    Jaden took his mobile phone, looked at this Christ, one word at a time, "Mr. Birkin, now that the facts


    are in the eyes, the person who did wrong should apologize to me and Ja!"


    "I ......"


    Penny''s face was flustered, and after a moment of contemtion, she still nned to use her best act


    of pity to muddle through in front of Christ.


    She nestled into Christ''s arms and cried so pitifully, "Christ, I was wronged, I was really framed, you


    must believe me! Christ, you said that I am the kindest girl in the world, I couldn''t even hurt a small


    animal, how could I possibly frame someone else?"


    In the past, whenever Penny cried in his arms, Christ would be heartbroken, feeling especially sorry for


    her and saying some warm and soft words tofort her.


    But at this moment, looking at the tears on Penny''s face, he only felt annoyed and disgusted.


    His face was gloomy, "Penny, are you unjustly used? The video was clearly captured, is it possible


    that Jaden and Ja forced you to pour fish soup on yourself, and they also forced you to say those


    words?"


    Penny was momentarily speechless, she looked at Christ in a daze, for a moment, she didn''t know


    what to say.


    "Penny, don''te here again." After a moment of silence, Christ added, "Let''s, first, calm down."


    Penny''s fist suddenly tightened, what did he mean? Why did she feel like Christ was saying this as a


    prelude to a breakup?


    No, she would not break up with Christ, she hade this far with great difficulty and she would not


    allow anyone to stop her from bing Mrs. Birkin!


    "Christ, let me stay here, okay? You haven''t been to see me for a long time."


    "Penny, you go back first!" Christ really did not want to look at Penny one more time, the thought of


    Penny''s sinister and vicious appearance in the video just now made his stomach churn ufortably.


    After Christ said this, he called the driver directly, who came over and asked Penny to leave, who was


    upset but could only leave obediently.


    She nced at the back of her hand with red eyes, he had just kicked her out without even caring,


    whether her wound hurt.


    Penny gritted her teeth and looked at Jaden and Ja, these two brats had harmed her so much, she


    wouldn''t let it go!


    Instead of waiting for Kiki, Christ waited for Seth, Kieran, and Freya.


    Freya was torn, but decided not to give Christ the chance to bully Kiki.


    What happens in the future was beyond her control, but at the very least, tonight, Christ won''t be able


    to use the two little ones to force Kiki into submission.


    During this period of time, Seth mostly only used the phone to contact Freya, face to face with Freya, in


    his heart, he still had a guilt that he could not get rid of.


    He said that in this life, he would only love a woman, and he would keep his body for her. He never


    thought that drunkenness would lead him astray, and since he took Karida for the boss the other day.


    However, there were some things that have to be turned over. If he had been afraid to face the boss,


    he would have given an opportunity to men with bad intentions towards him!


    Having not seen Freya for a long time, Seth was particrly eager to seek presence in front of Freya.


    He directly ignored Kieran''s presence, and when he reached the Swedayle Garden, he stepped


    forward and clutched Freya''s hand, "Boss, I heard you''ve been on a blind date recently, how can you


    be on a blind date, are you nning to abandon your husband and son?"


    Freya didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Seth continued, "Boss, can you stop dating? The babies are so


    cute, do you want them to call another man their daddy? If they have a stepfather, they''ll have a


    stepmother, I don''t want the babies to be abused by their stepfather!"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Sethy, I won''t go on another blind date." Freya said rather seriously.


    Even if she were to go on a blind date, she would still be sabotaged in every way by Kieran, which was


    simply a waste of time and a waste of affection.


    "Really?!" Seth was so excited, "Boss, I knew it, you don''t want the babies to call someone else daddy!


    The babies'' kindergarten is having a parent-child sports day tomorrow, let''s go together, okay?"


    Seth secretly thought, "Parent-child sports is good, this kind of parent-child activities can cultivate the


    rtionship, after a parent-child sports, Boss would definitely be immersed in the warmth of the family,


    and then they could logically get back together!

 Chapter 172 Theres No Turning Back in This Life

    Chapter 172 There''s No Turning Back in This Life


    The more Seth thought about it, the happier he became.


    Freya didn''t think much of it, she thought that it was natural for parents to apany their children in


    such parent-child sports.


    Even if she didn''t love Seth, there were some events that parents need to attend together and they still


    had to cooperate fully.


    In the past, when she was abroad, she or Kiki apanied the two little ones to every parent-child


    activity in the kindergarten, and the two little ones were said by many people to be children without a


    father, but now, the two little ones finally didn''t have to be said to be children without a father.


    She was so relieved.


    The light in Seth''s eyes fell into Kieran''s eyes, and he gave Seth a nce without moving a muscle, for


    it was only after Freya had agreed to consider him properly that he would let Freya and Seth


    apany the two little ones to the parent-child sports day!


    Freya rubbed Ja''s little head and said softly, "Okay."


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark, well, Freya, very good!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Receiving Freya''s affirmative answer, Seth suddenly smiled, "Boss, I''ll pick you up for lunch tomorrow


    and we''ll go there together afterwards."


    When Seth saw that Kieran was still standing here, he bravely said, "Uncle, it''s sote, why don''t you


    go back to rest?"


    Kieran coolly swept Seth a nce, funny, Seth was with his wife, how could he go back to sleep now?


    "I can''t sleep." After a moment of silence, Kieran said in a cold manner.


    Freya''s heart thumped, he must not say something like he couldn''t sleep without holding her!


    She didn''t want him to pollute the innocent minds of the two little ones!


    Luckily, Kieran didn''t say anything excessive, but just gave her an ulterior nce.


    The look in his eyes was deep and hot, which made her face burn.


    Freya lightly coughed ufortably, she took Jaden with one hand and Ja with the other, "It is


    indeedte, Sethy, Mr. Fitzgerald, you all should go back to bed early, I should also put Jaden and


    Ja to bed."


    People''s psychology was really strange. If Freya didn''t ask, neither Kieran nor Seth would be willing to


    give in first and leave the ce, but when Freya let them both go, both of them, mentally, were


    surprisingly bnced.


    Since they had both been given expulsion orders by Freya together, Kieran and Seth did not continue


    to struggle, and the two of them nced at each other rather tacitly before turning around and leaving


    together.


    After putting the two little ones to bed, Freya went to herputer to deal with some emails she had


    received.


    She was already busy enough with her part-time job in the theatre now, and the blind date had wasted


    a lot of time in the past two days, and she hadn''t even visited Josiah in the hospital for a long time.


    Tomorrow afternoon she would go to the kindergarten for a parent-child activity, so she would definitely


    have to take time off work. If the activity ended early, she would go to the hospital to see Josiah.


    Mum must be hoping that Josiah would wake up sooner rather thanter.


    Thinking of her and Josiah growing up together, Freya''s eyes could not control the wetness.


    She and Josiah were twins, she had a very high IQ and was a genius in the eyes of many people.And


    Josiah was must smarter than her.


    Although Josiah was born a few minutes after her, he gave her a feeling of an older brother. She had


    never seen a more gentle and sunny man than Josiah.


    He was so elegant, so talented, he should have lived a life of glory and freedom, but he could not


    spend his life lying in a cold bed.


    Josiah, you should wake up earlier.


    In high school, many girls were particrly obsessed with the kind of novels in ancientnguages that


    she had been obsessed with, and they all loved one line.


    The stranger was like a jade, the gentleman was unmatched in the world.


    Many people said that only Josiah could afford to say this.


    Freya wiped away the wetness at the corner of his eyes, Josiah, wake up, I really miss you.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was the caretaker she had hired to look after Josiah calling, she hastily picked up the


    phone.


    The nurse hardly ever called her, so Freya was nervous. Could it be that something had happened to


    Josiah?


    As expected, there was a distinct anxiety in the caretaker''s voice, "Miss Freya, it''s not good, Mr. Josiah


    has disappeared!"


    "What?!" Freya couldn''t control her voice in shock, "How could Josiah suddenly disappear?!"


    "Miss Freya, I''m sorry, I went to the supermarket to buy something in the evening and when I came


    back, I found that Mr. Josiah had disappeared ......"


    "I''m going to the hospital now." Freya was in such a hurry that she couldn''t be bothered to say much to


    the caretaker, she hung up the phone and rushed outside the t.


    Before she had even left the house, her mobile phone, which was ringing again, was a call from


    Maximus.


    Freya realized something and as soon as she picked up the phone, she asked in a cold voice to


    Maximus, "Maximus, it was you who took Josiah away, right?!"


    "Freya, I called you to talk to you about this, and I didn''t expect you to know about it already."


    Maximus''s voice, with a pretentious and affable smile, was such that Freya got goose bumps.


    "Maximus, take Josiah back to the hospital! Josiah is in such a condition that he can''t be disconnected


    from his oxygen, and if you force him out of the hospital, he''ll die!"


    "I know that if I pull out the oxygen, Josiah will die, so for now, I haven''t pulled out his oxygen."


    Theughter in Maximus''s voice gradually dissipated and was reced by a clear threat, "However, I


    can''t guarantee that I will never pull out his oxygen!"


    "Maximus, what the hell do you want to do?!"


    Freya''s fingers tightened abruptly, Maximus would have captured Josiah, it must be for her, and this


    time, what did he want from her?


    Maximus didn''t speak immediately, he seemed to sip his tea before saying slowly, "Freya,e back


    and stay for a few days, you haven''t been home for a long time, I miss you very much."


    "Freya, don''t worry, although Josiah has left the same hospital as before, I am now providing him with


    medical conditions no worse than before, as long as you do a few things for me, I guarantee that


    Josiah will be safe and sound."


    Freya couldn''t help but remember that thest time she went back, she almost died at the hands of


    Timothy.


    There were some things that once done, there was no turning back. This time, if she returned to the


    Stahler family, she really would not be able to get out in one piece.


    Maximus''s voice continued, "Freya, Josiah''s life is in your hands now, so I hope you can think about it


    for Josiah. Freya, tomorrow night, do you want toe home and have dinner with us?"

 Chapter 173 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Like You

    Chapter 173 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Like You


    "Maximus, a tiger doesn''t even eat its son, Josiah is your own son!" Freya roared out.


    She was Maximus''s daughter, and she had called him as father for nearly twenty years, but he had


    driven her to the brink time and again.


    "So what? He''s just a living dead man, it''s better to just die!"


    Maximus'' voice did not have a trace of the warmth of a father''s voice, "Freya, I ask again, tomorrow


    night, do you want toe home and apany us to dinner?"


    For Maximus and Aleksandra, Freya really wanted to vomit even if she looked at them one more time,


    but now, she simply had no other choice.


    In Maximus''s view, Josiah, who had be a vegetable, was just a living dead person, dispensable;


    Josiah was the most precious warmth to her.


    Her mother was gone and she could not afford to lose her brother, Josiah, again.


    Besides, in this world, there were miracles, what if one day Josiah woke up?


    She was still waiting to talk andugh with the sunny boy he once was and see the most beautiful


    sights of time together.


    She also had to tell him that he had adorable nephew and niece and they both loved him.


    She had so many things to say to him!


    Freya covered her mouth hard to keep from crying out, and after a long, long time, Freya said softly to


    Maximus, "Okay."


    In order to keep Josiah alive, even if there was a mountain of fire ahead, she was still willing to turn


    back.


    Freya felt that she was already very strong, and she tried hard not to let her tears fall, but after hanging


    up the phone, big tears still couldn''t stop rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    It was said that a woman would never be able to see what the true color of that man she married until


    she had experienced something.


    Freya covered her face and whimpered lowly, Mother, look what you''ve married!


    That, the man I called as father for so many years, he is so ruthless!


    That man was trying to drive her and Josiah out of the way!


    The man she had called as father for nearly twenty years was not worthy of being her and Josiah''s


    father!


    In his eyes, he could only see the interests of Alisha and Karida, Maximus was just the father of Karida


    and Alisha!


    Freya took out from inside the drawer the pair of earrings that Bernice had given her on her 18th


    birthday.


    It was a famous piece by Smith, which was not that expensive at the time, but she really liked it.


    After she received the birthday gift from Bernice, she nestled in her arms and pouted, saying that she


    would wear these earrings and marry her beloved Remy.


    At 18, that year changed a lot.


    She did not get to wear the earrings given to her by Bernice to marry Remy, but after her birthday, she


    heard the news that Bernice had died of illness. Of course, only now did she learn that Bernice had not


    died of illness, but had been brutally killed.


    At that time, she and Josiah almost dried up their tears at Bernice''s grave. She thought that the loss of


    her beloved mother was already a pain that life could not bear, but she did not expect that the


    misfortune would note alone.


    Just a few days after her mother died, Josiah was involved in a tragic car ident.


    Josiah''s life was saved, but he was turned into a vegetable.


    The doctor said that he might wake up in a few months, maybe a few years, or possibly, he would not


    for the rest of his life.


    Holding Josiah, who was lying motionless on the hospital bed, Freya cried so much that she was


    trembling.


    Looking at the once sunny and gentle young man withering away as if he had lost his soul, every tear


    that Freya wept hurt like a cone of pain.


    Life, many times, was more tragic and gloomy than one could imagine. She had not yet recovered from


    this series of blows, her beloved Remy cheated on Alisha, she was designed by Alisha to be


    pregnant with a strange man''s child.


    "Mum ......"


    Freya clutched the earrings in her hands. Once, she wished that she had never been eighteen, but the


    appearance of the two little ones made her find light in the boundless darkness, but this time, when she


    returned to the Stahler family, it was likely that she would have to leave the two little ones behind


    forever.


    "Mum, is it hurt?" Freya shouted over and over again, "Mum, it must hurt you to marry a heartless man


    like Maximus, Mum ......"


    Freya turned her face as she nced at the screen of her phone which had gone ck.


    In fact, she hurt.


    When Bernice was still alive, Maximus was still able to treat her well. Daughters, who had an innate


    admiration for their fathers, could rejoice for many days at a singlepliment from Maximus.


    But the father she once admired most had long since be a different person.


    This man who had harmed her time and time again was no longer worthy of being her and Josiah''s


    father!


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let Maximus hurt Josiah, I will protect him well ......"


    Even if, she was doomed, she would give Josiah a chance to see the light of day again.


    Last night, Freya fell asleep while crying. She thought that if she cried so hard, her eyes would be


    swollen the next day, but surprisingly, not only were her eyes not swollen, but she didn''t even have any


    dark circles under her eyes the next day.


    Because she was thinking about going to the Stahler¡¯s in the evening, Freya was distracted in work.


    After spending some time in the office, she simply took the day off straight away.


    She took out all the money she had and nned to give it to Kiki together in the evening, so that she


    could help Seth take care of the two little ones together.


    As for the money she owed Kieran, if she could still get out of the Stahler family in one piece, she


    would definitely pay it backter, but if she could note back, she would have to renege on the debt.


    In fact, she also wanted to say to Kieran, Mr. Fitzgerald, I really like you, I also think clearly, I don''t want


    to run away from my heart anymore, I want to be with you.


    But the words, no longer necessary, were spoken.


    There was no telling what the future might hold, so why should she, in vain, add to his troubles?


    Good luck, Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Someone as nice as you would certainly be happy.


    It was almost noon after Freya finished the business at hand. Thinking that she had to go to the


    kindergarten''s parent-child sports day with Seth, Freya took a taxi and hurriedly headed to the


    kindergarten.


    Freya had been so busy in the morning that she hadn''t had time to check her phone, and only after she


    got in the car did she realise that she had received several messages.


    There was one from Kiki.


    Freya, it''s not easy to meet someone who believes in you unconditionally, so just take Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya pulled her lips and smiled lightly, Kiki and her really had the same thought. She indeed couldn¡¯t


    resist Mr. Fitzgerald anymore, unfortunately, she didn''t have the life to take Mr. Fitzgerald away.


    In a trance, she had already arrived outside the kindergarten. She had agreed to meet Seth outside the


    kindergarten yesterday, but she did not expect that the person standing outside the kindergarten was


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    not Seth, but Kieran.

 Chapter 174 Mr. Fitzgerald Has A Child

    Chapter 174 Mr. Fitzgerald Has A Child


    Freya didn''t know what Kieran was doing over here, but since she had run into him, she always had to


    say hello.


    After getting out of the car, Freya walked straight up to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why did youe


    over?"


    "Let''s go, the parent-child sport day is about to start." With that, Kieran naturally took Freya''s hand and


    headed inside the kindergarten.


    Was Mr. Fitzgeralding to the Parent-Child sport too?


    Freya''s mind was a bit confused, whose parent was Mr. Fitzgerald attending the parent-child sports day


    as?


    Was it possible that Mr. Fitzgerald had an illegitimate child outside?


    With this thought shing through her mind, Freya hastily withdrew her hand, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I still have


    to wait for Sethy, you can go in first."


    Just as Freya finished saying this, her mobile phone rang, and it was Seth calling.


    In Seth''s voice, there was obvious guilt and apprehension, and a touch of indescribable unease, "Boss,


    I''m sorry, I can''t do what I promised you and the babies. I have some urgent business to attend to


    today, so I can''t go over to the parent-child sports day."


    It was so rare to have a chance to cultivate a rtionship with Freya that Seth was naturally looking


    forward to it, but at noon, Karida came to the door and insisted that he apany her, otherwise, he


    would post the photos of the two of them together that night on the inte.


    Seth hated being threatened, but he had to admit that threat really worked, because he was afraid that


    Freya would see those photos.


    Every time he thought of that night, Seth wanted to castrate himself, how could he have had sex with


    Karida! Moreover, she had even taken pictures of that!


    After hearing Seth''s words, Freya was disappointed, not that she wanted to join Seth in the event, but,


    she was afraid that the two little ones would be sad.


    However, Freya was still very reasonable and she said softly to Seth, "Sethy, you go ahead and get


    busy, I''ll just apany Jaden and Ja to the sports day."


    On Seth''s side, there was a short silence, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "Boss, I''m


    sorry."


    "Sethy, it''s okay! You go and get busy, I''m going in."


    After saying this, Freya walked towards the kindergarten.


    Freya knew that this afternoon, most likely, would be herst with the two little ones, and she was sad,


    but she was an optimistic person and soon she was back to her sunny self.


    As it was thest afternoon with them, it was of course all the more important to spend it happily and


    make more fond memories.


    "Let''s go."


    After Freya finished her phone call, Kieran came forward and took her hand again.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you ......"


    Freya wanted to ask him which child''s parent he was attending the parent-child sports day today, but


    before she could do so, she heard him say in a soft voice, "Freya, today, I''ll apany you."


    Freya''s palm suddenly became very warm, and that warmth flowed down her palm, spreading rapidly


    to all her limbs.


    He said that he was apanying her today.


    She thought that she was destined to be alone today, as she had been before, for the two little ones''


    parent-child sports day, but she didn''t expect to have someone by her side.


    Freya did not refuse Kieran, because she knew in her heart that the two little ones must not want just


    her to participate in their parent-child sports day.


    On the way, Kieran seemed to have been staring at his phone. She inadvertently nced at Kieran''s


    mobile phone, she found that the message sent to Kieran, surprisingly, was from Jaden.


    That little brat, what could he talk to Mr. Fitzgerald about?


    When he went to Jaden and Ja''s ssroom, Kieran took a call and he went to the hallway, saying


    that he would go to the ssroomter to look for her and the two little ones.


    Freya couldn''t stand around and eavesdrop on his phone call, so she took the lead with her bag and


    went to the two little ones'' ssroom.


    "Jaden, Ja, this time, it won''t be just your mothering to the parent-child sports day, will it? I told


    you that you are children without a father!"


    Freya had just walked into the ssroom of the two little ones and she heard a shrill voice.


    Freya frowned slightly as she saw a fat boy looking at the two little ones with a thou iparable look


    on his toes.


    Freya knew this fat boy.


    Danny Pearce.


    When they were abroad before, Danny and the two little ones were ssmates, and at that time, he


    liked to take the lead and mock the two little ones for being children without fathers.


    She didn''t expect that this time when she brought the two little ones back to home, Danny would also


    go back to study.


    "We have a father! We are not fatherless children!"


    Ja red at Danny in exasperation, so angry that she was in no mood to eat the chocte in her


    hand.


    Danny was such a nasty little fatty, he liked to take the lead in mocking them abroad!


    But it was true that when they were abroad, they didn''t have a father, and now, they did! Only just now


    she called her father and he said that he couldn''te over today.


    On Ja''s little face, there was a clear loss. Even if she had a daddy now, Danny would still be proudly


    mocking her and her brother if he didn''te over today.


    "You have a father?" Danny looked around, "Ja, you say you have a father, show us!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "That''s right, if you have a father, bring him to us! What''s the use of just talking about it, we don''t


    believe you have a father if we can''t see him!" As soon as Danny''s words left his mouth, several young


    boys who were embracing him started to mour for Ja to show them her daddy.


    Ja was so angry that her face turned red. It seemed that today she could only let Danny continue to


    be pleased with himself, she really couldn''t get her father toe out to them.


    Seeing that Ja just puffed up and didn''t say anything, Danny was even more pleased, "What, you


    can''t pretend anymore, can you? My mother told me that you and Jaden are the children without a


    father! Your mother herself doesn''t even know which man is your father!"


    Ja could tolerate what others said about her, but she could not tolerate what others said about her


    favourite mummy.


    Ja raised her chin and snapped at Danny, "Danny, I forbid you to say that about my mommy!"


    "Ja, what can you do!"


    Danny rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to fight, Jaden protected Ja, "Danny, if you


    have the guts,e at me, I won''t allow you to bully my sister!"


    Danny was already six years old this year, plus fat and tall, so if he fought, Jaden was really no match


    for him.


    Danny didn''t put Jaden in his eyes at all, he rubbed his nose and looked like street bully.


    "Okay, Jaden, today I''ll teach you a good lesson!"

 Chapter 175 Dismissed

    Chapter 175 Dismissed


    With that, Danny raised his fist and pouched at Jaden''s face fiercely.


    "Brother!"


    Ja was so anxious. When he was abroad, Jaden and Danny had fought many times, and each time


    Jaden was beaten up by Danny.


    Jaden''s IQ was far beyond that of his peers, but children win and lose fights based on strength, not


    much to do with IQ, and he could not beat the taller Danny.


    Of course Freya would not let anyone beat up Jaden in front of her, she hurriedly stepped forward and


    grabbed Danny''s hand.


    "Boy, it''s not like Jaden and Ja have messed with you, you can''t hit them!"


    Freya would not bully a child just because she was an adult, so she was quite nice when she said this


    to Danny.


    However, just as Freya said this, Danny''s mother Wendy rushed over, pushed Freya away and tightly


    shielded Danny in her arms.


    She pointed at Freya''s nose in righteous indignation and scolded, "You''re an adult bullying a child, you


    don''t even mind being ashamed!"


    Freya knew Wendy, who was notoriously spirited and unreasonable, and who, on the strength of her


    husband Wilfred Pearce''sparative wealth, did not regard others at all.


    Freya didn''t like Wendy, but she also didn''t want her to misunderstand that she was bullying Danny,


    she tried to exin to Wendy, "Wendy, I didn''t bully your son, I just didn''t want him to hit Jaden!"


    "Freya, you shamelessly bully a child, you still have sense?!" Wendy disdainfully nced at Jaden and


    Ja, "Besides, my son didn''t say anything wrong just now, who are you to say that about him?! If your


    son hadn''t made my son angry, would my son have beaten him?!"


    Hearing these words from Wendy, Freya''s face instantly chilled.


    It was true that unreasonable children raised by unreasonable parents.


    In fact, children were like a piece of white paper, their hearts were the purest, but if parents were


    misguided or do a bad example, they would follow suit and lose their initial purity and goodness.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Yes, I''m not wrong!" With Wendy backing him up, Danny said, "Jaden and Ja are the children


    without a father! Their mother misbehaved and gave birth to them with a wild man!"


    "I forbid you to say that about my mommy!" Jaden said with a ck face.


    "I''m just telling the truth, what, I can''t tell the truth?!" Danny arrogantly made a face at Jaden.


    Ja was so angry that she stomped her foot, "Danny, you have a foul mouth! My mother is the best


    mother in the world!"


    "Who did you say had a foul mouth?!" Wendy red fiercely at Ja, "How can girl talk like that? Your


    mother is shameless and you are uneducated. I''m telling you, if you dare to say one more word about


    my son, I won''t spare you!"


    "Wendy, you have a foul mouth!" Freya did not expect Wendy to dare to threaten a child in public, and


    even if she was good-tempered, she could not bear it anymore.


    "Ja is just a child, you''re a grown-up bullying her, shame on you!"


    "Freya, what do you mean by that? How dare you say I have a foul mouth?! Do you think you''re great


    just because you''ve hooked up with a few men? I''m telling you, this kindergarten is sponsored by


    Wilfred, if I''m not happy, I can expel this two bastards anytime!"


    Wendy shook the LV bag in her hand as she threatened Freya word for word, "Freya, ask your children


    apologize to my son! Otherwise, I''ll have the kindergarten expel them now!"


    "Wendy, we didn''t do anything wrong and won''t apologize! It''s you and Danny who should apologise!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Wendy jumped straight up, "What?! You want me and Danny to apologize to


    you?! You''re just dreaming! Freya, I''ll give you three minutes, if you don''t admit your mistake properly,


    I''ll let my husband go to the headmaster now!"


    Seeing Wilfred walk in through the door, Wendy hurriedly shouted, "Honey,e here, someone is


    bullying me and our Danny!"


    "Who has bullied you and Danny?!" Wilfred''s face was full of flesh, and he was not a virtuous person at


    first nce.


    "It''s her! She and her bastards scolded our Danny and wanted our Danny to apologise to them!" Wendy


    told a different story.


    "What?! What a bully! I''ll get the headmaster to expel these two bastards!" Wilfred said, and dialed the


    headmaster''s number.


    "Mr. Pearce, please be reasonable, it was Danny who bullied Jaden and Ja, you can''t turn right and


    wrong upside down like this!" Freya stepped forward and said without being condescending.


    Nowadays, kindergartens were everywhere and it was easy to change to another one, but if the two


    little ones were expelled in such a situation, it would surely leave a psychological shadow that was hard


    to erase, and she could not let her babies be bullied like this.


    "I''m reversing right and wrong?!" Wilfred roared at Frey, "This kindergarten is sponsored by me, even if


    I have turned right and wrong, what can you do?!"


    After Wilfred finished his call, he then said, "We just can''t stand anger, you and your bastards made our


    Danny angry, and I, as a father, have to take it out on him! If you have the guts, have your children''s


    fathere over and take it out on them too!"


    Wilfred''s words were infuriating, but right now, Freya couldn''t really get Seth toe over and take it


    out on the two little ones.


    When Wilfred saw that Freya didn''t say anything, he was even more pleased, "I''m telling you, it''s a


    foregone conclusion that these two kids will be expelled today, but even if they are expelled, they still


    have to apologize to my precious son! Otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    "I don''t apologize! We are not wrong and we will not apologize! You apologize to my mommy!"


    Jaden and Ja said almost in unison.


    Jaden and Ja both had self-respect, how could they easily admit defeat when Wilfred was bullying


    them in front of all their ssmates! What was more, these people had spoken so harshly about their


    favourite mummy, they were so angry that they couldn''t stand it!


    "Don¡¯t apologize?!" Wilfred narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Get the hell out of the kindergarten!"


    "Mr. Pearce, we paid the tuition fee, even if you have sponsored the kindergarten, you are not qualified


    to expel them!" Freya held her chin high and said word for word, "Also, I would like to advise you not to


    spoil your son too much!"


    "You''re lecturing me?!" Wilfred snorted coldly, "You even dare to lecture me, do you believe I will make


    it impossible for you to stay in Hance City?!"


    "Who are you going to make it impossible to stay in Hance City?" As soon as Wilfred''s words left his


    mouth, a chilling voice rang out at the ssroom door.

 Chapter 176 A Fatherless Child

    Chapter 176 A Fatherless Child


    His straight long legs took a step forward, Kieran was as reserved as a god descending. Looking at


    Kieran who walked into the ssroom without a hitch, Jaden hooked her lips invisibly.


    Well, he and his Uncle Kieran had agreed that today, he would call him Daddy first.


    It was not that he liked topare with others, he just could not see Danny being so proud of himself,


    he wanted to show Danny that he and Ja had a father too! Moreover, his father was much more


    handsome than Danny''s father!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Wilfred also saw Kieran, he knew Kieran, but this knowledge was only from the financial magazines


    where he had seen this noble and cold face of Kieran.


    He had made a lot of money over the years, butpared to Kieran''s wealth, his wealth and power


    were notparable to Kieran''s at all.


    He had also wanted to have some connection with Kieran, but unfortunately the people he knew were


    not able to enter the circle that Kieran was in and did not have the doorway to know Kieran.


    How could he have ever imagined that he would be here, meeting this man who was so high up and


    seemingly out of reach?


    Was this a sign from the heavens, allowing his business to go to the next level?


    When he saw Kieran, Wilfred couldn''t be bothered to continue lecturing Freya and Jaden and Ja, he


    hurriedly greeted him and said respectfully and tteringly to Kieran, "Hello, Mr. Fitzgerald, I am Wilfred


    from Zhengfeng Group, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    With that, Wilfred extended his hand to Kieran in a rather excited manner.


    Kieran had no intention at all to shake hands with Wilfred, his eyes, ice-de like, swept over Wilfred''s


    face as he asked the words he had just said again, "Who are you going to make it impossible to stay in


    Hance City?!"


    After hearing this from Kieran, Wilfred realised that he was so excited just now that he had forgotten to


    answer Kieran''s question, no wonder Kieran looked unpleasant.


    Wilfred nced at Freya and the two little ones and hurriedly said to Kieran, "Oh, Mr. Fitzgerald, I was


    just saying to tell this woman to take these two children and get out of our Hance City!"


    Wendy didn''t expect her to be able to see the famous Mr. Fitzgerald in reality, she was also excited,


    she was eager to show off, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, my husband just tried to teach this shameless woman


    and two bastards a lesson! Don''t misunderstand, my husband definitely didn''t mean to offend you!"


    "My mummy is not shameless, I forbid you to say that about my mummy!"


    Seeing that these two people were talking badly about Freya in front of Kieran, Ja puffed out her


    cheeks and growled.


    "Shut up!" Wendy gave Ja a disgusted look, "Mr. Fitzgerald is here, it''s your turn to speak! It''s true


    that a child without a father is just uneducated!"


    "A child without a father is just uneducated!" Danny made a face and said maliciously to Ja.


    "A child without a father?" Kieran''s eyes, slowly swept over Wendy''s face, and Wendy only felt that, on


    her face, ayer of ice had instantly formed.


    Wendy felt as if she should say something more to leave some good impression on Mr. Fitzgerald, and


    before she could say anything, she heard Kieran say in a cold voice, "Who told you that they are


    children without a father?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Wilfred was just about to say something bad about Freya and her children to Kieran when his eyes,


    inadvertently, swept past Jaden''s face and he suddenly realised something was wrong.


    These two kids looked so much like Mr. Fitzgerald''s.


    Wilfred''s mouth was half open, he looked at Jaden and then at Kieran, when hepared them like


    this, he was even more struck by lightning.


    Could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald was the father of these two kids?


    Just as this thought shed through Wilfred''s mind, he heard Jaden say, "Daddy, you''ve finallye


    over, if you don''te over, everyone will really think that Ja and I are children without a daddy!"


    Daddy?


    Wilfred and Wendy both almost couldn''t control their gasps of shock, this wild child. He was calling out


    for Mr. Fitzgerald as daddy?!


    When she heard Jaden suddenly call Kieran Daddy, Ja couldn''t help but be stunned, but how smart


    was Ja, she instantly understood why Jaden called Kieran Daddy.


    Ja, in fact, did not like to bully others, but she hated being bullied even more.Since Danny and his


    family bullied her, she had to bully them too.


    Ja stepped forward, she hugged Kieran''s arm and said pitifully, "Daddy, why did you onlye! I


    was bullied so badly just now!"


    Wilfred and Wendy looked at each other, Mr. Fitzgerald was really the daddy of these two children?


    If Mr. Fitzgerald was the father, then Freya was Mr. Fitzgerald''s woman?!


    By the way, what did they just say?


    They said that Freya was indecent, shameless, hooked up with men, and didn''t even know which man


    was the father of her children.


    Yes, they also said that Jaden and Ja were uneducated bastards.


    Wilfred and Wendy really wanted to swallow back what they had just said, but what was said was like


    water that could not be taken back.


    Freya also did not expect Jaden and Ja to suddenly call Kieran Daddy, she could not help but be


    stunned, she actually did not want people to misunderstand the rtionship between the two little ones


    and Kieran, however, one does need to be a bully, otherwise, people will only think you are good and


    can be bullied.


    She had never wanted to hurt the family of Wilfred, but they, time and again, had bullied the two little


    ones, and there was no need for her to continue to put up with it.


    It was true that Danny was just a child, but in this world, adults were not the only ones who could hurt


    people, and a misguided child could hurt people as much as an adult. If she and the two little ones


    apologised to Wilfred''s family this time, Danny would certainly bully them more severely in the future,


    and there would even be school bullying.


    She would not give someone the chance to hurt her babies over and over again!


    "How did they bully you?" Kieran asked with concern as he scooped Ja into his arms.


    Wilfred had never thought that the man who was described by the outside world as so ferocious that he


    would have such a gentle side of him, and was a bit taken aback.


    To think that Kieran loved his children so much, but just now they ......


    Wilfred couldn''t control a shiver.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it is a misunderstanding."


    Wilfred was afraid that Kieran would take care of him, so he hastily exined with a smile, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, just now, my wife and I and Danny were just joking with the two kids! I know I''m wrong, I


    won''t make such jokes again, I hope you won''t take it to heart!"


    "What jokes! They are clearly the bastards born to a shameless woman and an unknown man!" Danny


    said angrily with his chin held high.

 Chapter 177 Freya Throw Herself into His Arms

    Chapter 177 Freya Throw Herself into His Arms


    Hearing Danny''s words, Wilfred really wanted to p his son to death.


    However, he only had Danny as his son, and he couldn''t afford to p him to death, he could only


    pretend to give him a hard p.


    "Brat, what are you talking about! How can the two kids be bastards! If you dare to talk nonsense


    again, I''m going to break your leg!"


    For the first time, Danny, who was so arrogant and willful, couldn''t stand it and burst into tears.


    He covered his face in aggression andined to Wendy, "Mommy, Daddy hit me! He hit me! Mum,


    I didn''t say anything wrong, so why should he hit me? Jaden and Ja are just bastards who have no


    father! You and Daddy have just said that they are both unwanted bastards! Their mother is indiscreet


    and shameless, and they are shameless too!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Wendy was shivering with fear, she had heard of Kieran''s name, the "living hell" of Hance City, Danny


    cursed his wife and child in front of Kieran, this was looking for death!


    Wendy reached out her hand and hurriedly went to cover Danny''s mouth.


    Just now, Danny was already aggrieved to the point of copse after receiving that p from Wilfred,


    and now his mother, who had always loved him, not only did not help him speak, but even stopped him


    from speaking, he was even more furious.


    He opened his mouth and took a vicious bite out of Wendy.


    Wendy was in pain, but she didn''t dare to remove her hand, she was afraid that Danny would say


    something else that would make it impossible for her and Wilfred to leave safely.


    Danny was known as bully, and when he wanted something done, he was going to do it!


    When Wendy did not remove her hand, he continued to bite, causing blood toe out of Wendy''s


    hand.


    Wendy finally couldn''t hold on and removed her hand, Danny punched and kicked Wendy, "You all bully


    me! You all bully me! You don''t love me at all! How dare you bully me for Jaden and Ja the two


    bastards!"


    "Who are you calling bastards? If you talk nonsense to me again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Wilfred''s eyes were rounded as he red viciously at Danny and threatened him.


    Danny didn''t listen to Wilfred''s threats at all, he sat down on the ground at once, stretching his fat little


    legs and crying out, "You guys are bullying me! You all bully me! If you can call them bastards, why


    can''t you let me say it! They''re just bastards that nobody wants!"


    Wilfred''s heart trembled as he gritted his teeth and grabbed Danny off the ground and punched him


    hard on the buttocks.


    "Brat, you talk nonsense, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, this brat is talking nonsense, I''ll teach him a good lesson! Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry, he


    won''t dare to bully the two kids anymore!"


    Wilfred said to Kieran while punching Danny.


    When Wendy saw that her precious son had received such a severe beating, she was so distressed


    that tears flowed down her face. Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, she said to Kieran, ¡°Mr.


    Fitzegerald, please forgive us. We promise we won''t dare to talk nonsense again!"


    "Freya, Jaden, Ja, I apologise to you, please forgive us, okay?"


    Freya did not want to bully people too much, she lightly looked at Wendy, "Wendy, that is it, I do not


    want to see Danny bullying Jaden and Ja again in the future!"


    Wendy nodded in a hurry, "Freya, don''t worry, I will definitely discipline Danny properly in the future!"


    After getting Freya''s understanding, Wilfred and Wendy took Danny, who was still crying hysterically, to


    the ssroom upstairs.


    Although Wilfred was bullying, he was notpletely unaware of the situation.


    As he walked out of the ssroom, he couldn''t help but think of what Freya had just said.


    Spoiling a kid too much will ruin him.


    A moment ago, he didn''t think it made sense, but now, it made sense to him.


    Today, the person that Danny offended was Freya, who was able to show mercy, but what if one day,


    the big man that Danny offended was not willing to show mercy?


    At this thought, Danny broke out in a cold sweat.


    His family was used to being bullying, and when they had a child, they spoiled him in every way, letting


    him be bullying, always thinking that to spoil a child was to love him.


    If they continued to spoil Danny like this, sooner orter Danny would be ruined!


    It was time to discipline the kids!


    Moreover, the should discipline themselves, he had, over the years, made a few bucks, gradually lost


    his mind!


    They always thought they were invincible, but in fact, they were nothing!


    Freya and Kieran came over early and there were no other parents in the ssroom, so the incident


    did not cause any impact in the kindergarten.


    The children in the middle ss, who were also not used to seeing Danny so arrogant and always


    bullying others, were immediately filled with unspeakable admiration for this handsome uncle who was


    even more handsome than a star when Kieran arrived and defeated Danny.


    What made them worship even more was the parent-child sports day in the afternoon. Under the


    leadership of Kieran, Jaden and Ja actually won the first ce in all the events!


    They also wanted toe first with their mum and dad!


    Freya didn''t expect them to win the first ce in all the events in today''s games and was in an


    iparably relieved mood. When she was abroad, she and the two little ones were at the bottom of


    the table.


    Well, it was a good feeling.


    Anyway, whatever happened next, today, she had a good time.


    Of course, if she could ignore the eyes of the female parents and teachers who were glued to Kieran''s


    body, she would be in a better mood.


    The kindergarten had prepared a number of prizes and Jaden and Ja were holding them with a look


    of satisfaction.


    It was not that the prize was worth much, but, rather, it was an acknowledgement that they were really


    so happy and joyful.


    First!


    First in running, first in long jump, first in high jump ......


    Could they not be proud of the father-son unity event where Kieran ran with the two little ones in his


    arms, all beating the parents who were just holding one child!


    After being pleased with themselves, Jaden and Ja felt a bit sorry for Seth again.


    They could not help but like their uncle and in future, they would have to like their daddy more too.


    After Kieran sent Freya and the two little ones back to the Swedayle Garden, Kieran thought that Freya


    would chase him away as she had done before.


    However, Freya actually offered to walk him downstairs.


    As soon as the door to the t was closed, Freya suddenly hugged him tightly behind


    himself.

 Chapter 178 Confess Her Love

    Chapter 178 Confess Her Love


    He was ttered.


    Kieran turned around and hugged Freya, but Freya thought he didn''t want her to hug him like that and


    she pressed her head gently against his back, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me hug you."


    "I want to hug you."


    Kieran''s chest was as soft as a million pieces of cotton floating around. Last night, she said she would


    think about what happened between them, was she willing to ept him?


    Ecstasy instantly engulfed Kieran, he no longer wanted to suppress his feelings, he turned around and


    embraced Freya tightly into his arms.


    Kisses fell down.


    Freya, who had always been thin-skinned, was still ufortable with such closeness, and she tried to


    push him away subconsciously with the force of her hand.


    But thinking that in a few moments she would be going to the Stahler family, with a long road ahead


    and a high probability of a road of no return, she no longer resisted.


    Originally, she did not intend to say those words, but when her feelings got so deep that she could not


    help herself, Freya finally said those words.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I think I am in love with you."


    What Freya got in return for these words was an even more frantic kiss from Kieran.


    He had always been calm and restrained, as if he were detached from the world and free from its joys


    and sorrows, but in front of her he was always as excited as a young boy in love.


    "Freya, I rejoice that you like me."


    Kieran held her tighter, this was his girl, he could finally, rightfully, kiss her, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Freya closed her eyes, she knew that there was no such thing as eternity in this world, but she really


    hoped that this moment could be the end of the earth.


    In fact, my feelings for you, Mr. Fitzgerald, are not just like, I guess that would be considered love.


    She loved him very much, and she did not love Remy this deeply.


    What should I do, Mr. Fitzgerald? It seems that my heart is stuck on you and I can''t pull it out!


    Tonight, Freya was tempted to offer herself.


    However, she had to go back to the Stahler¡¯s now, otherwise, her brother, Josiah, would really be


    a corpse.


    Freya broke out of Kieran''s arms with a red face, she looked at him shyly, and eventually, all her


    shyness turned into boundless fondness.


    She couldn''t leave his arms or, say goodbye to him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, get some rest early!"


    Having said that, Freya turned quickly and went into the t, closing the door tightly behind her.


    In fact, she wanted to hold him for longer, but she was afraid that if she continued to hold him like this,


    she wouldn''t really want to leave.


    Kieran didn''t think much of it, he took it as Freya''s shyness after expressing her feelings.


    He touched his lips with some intent, the woman had confessed her love to him tonight!


    Well, he was jubnt.


    Since, she had confessed her love to him, it was time for him to prepare a proposal.


    He would give his beloved girl a grand wedding.


    After hearing Kieran''s footsteps leaving, Freya dialed Kiki''s number.


    The matter of going to the Stahler¡¯s, Freya did not tell Kieran, but she would not hide it from Kiki.


    "Kiki, Josiah has been taken away by Maximus."


    "What?! What the hell is he trying to do?!"


    Maybe she had cried enoughst night, at this moment, Freya''s heart was surprisingly calm, "Kiki,


    Maximus just wanted to threaten me, he said he wanted me to do a few things for him."


    "That old bastard, how shameless he is!"


    "Maximus is indeed shameless, but I can''t leave Josiah alone." After a pause, Freya continued, "Kiki, I


    will return to the Stahler¡¯s in a while, I need you to look after Jaden and Ja, , if ...... if I can''te


    back, you can tell Sethy, from now on, let Jaden and Ja follow him."


    "Freya, you can''t go there!" Kiki was so anxious, she just couldn''t fly to Freya''s side immediately to stop


    her, "Have you forgotten what happenedst time? Maximus will get you killed! Freya, you must think


    carefully, Maximus and Alisha are not good people, they will get you killed!"


    "Kiki, if you were me, you would definitely go there too."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kiki fell into silence. Indeed, if it were her, she could not possibly ignore her


    own brother''s life.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to Josiah, but she didn''t want Freya to go down the road of no


    return either!


    Freya was the thorn in Alisha''s eyes, how could Alisha let go of such a good opportunity to torture


    Freya!


    "Freya, isn''t there any other way? We can think of other way!"


    "Kiki, I really have no choice, I can''t find Josiah, and I''m afraid that Maximus will really be heartless and


    pull out Josiah''s oxygen! If Josiah is gone, I can''t even face seeing my mother, even if I have to die!"


    Freya''s voice was choked with sobs, and she lifted her face hard to keep her tears from falling down.


    Freya tugged on her lips to make her voice sound lighter, "Kiki, don''t think too much about it, maybe


    things aren''t as bad as we thought! Maybe I''lle back unharmed after a few days at the Stahler''s


    house! We should think of things in a more positive light."


    Kiki didn''t believe her words at all, but she also didn''t want to make it harder for Freya, she could only


    say it again, "Freya, don''t go there, Maximus will really get you killed!"


    "Kiki, don''t persuade me, please take care of Jaden and Ja."


    Freya felt that she was really a very irresponsible mother. The two little ones had always wanted a


    Jaden, Ja, I really love you all, but I also love Josiah very much. It is a responsibility that I cannot


    shirk to keep Josiah alive, and I think that one day, you will understand me.


    Freya didn''t dare to go to the two little ones'' room to say goodbye to them, she knew that by this time,


    Kiki would be back soon, she hung up the phone and then walked quickly outside the t.


    When Freya went to the Stahler¡¯s, Maximus and Aleksandra had already been waiting inside the living


    room.


    Maximus''s face still wore a hypocritical smile.


    As soon as he saw Freya, he pushed an agreement in front of her, "Freya, sign it!"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 179 Hes Not even Worthy of It

    Chapter 179 He''s Not even Worthy of It


    Equity Transfer Agreement.


    Freya knew that Bernice had a twenty percent share in the Stahler Group, and after Bernice''s death,


    this twenty percent of her shares were left to her and Josiah.


    It was just that over the years, Freya and Josiah had never received a single cent of dividends from it.


    Recently, there had been a lot of internal turmoil in the Stahler Group and Maximus was desperate to


    grasp absolute control of it, which was why he was forcing Freya to sign this share transfer agreement.


    Freya did not want to sign this agreement. This was what her mother left, why should she transfer it to


    someone like Maximus!


    "Freya, I am Josiah''s father, and the ten percent of shares under him should be kept by me. This is ten


    percent of the shares under you, so you should let me keep it for you too!"


    Maximus paused and then said, "Freya, don''t think too much about it, I am doing this for the sake of


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    making our family better."


    Freya looked at the share transfer agreement on the table and sneered, this home was Karida and


    Alisha''s home, what did it have to do with her!


    "Maximus, I remember that my mother once said that this ten percent of the shares she was leaving for


    my marriage. The transfer of the shares must be signed on by me and my future husband together in


    order for it to take effect." Freya''s eyes looked at Maximus calmly, "Maximus, I don''t have a husband


    yet, I''m only afraid that your calctions will be in vain."


    In fact, even if she did not transfer her shares to Maximus, Freya would not be able to enjoy such


    benefits as dividends, but after all, she was still unwilling to just give away what her mother had left her


    to Maximus!


    "Freya, I naturally know that."


    Maximus looked as if he had it all figured out, "You don''t have a husband now, but if you get married,


    don''t you have one?"


    Hearing these words from Maximus, a very bad feeling arose in Freya''s heart.


    She then heard Maximus say with a smile, "Freya, you''re not too young now, you should get married.


    Aleksandra and I have always been very concerned about your marriage, and she has recently worked


    hard to find you a good family."


    Freya didn''t believe that Aleksandra would be so kind as to find her a good family!


    Aleksandra smiled even more hypocritically and disgustingly than Maximus as she lovingly took Freya''s


    hand, "Freya, I''ve been having afternoon tea with the rich wives in my circle every day recently for your


    wedding, and I finally found a rich man for you."


    "I showed Mrs. Ward a picture of you the other day, and Mrs. Ward liked you. Destiny is really a


    wonderful thing, how Mrs. Ward took one look at your photo and decided you were her future daughter-


    inw!"


    Mrs. Ward ......


    It couldn''t be Emmanuel''s mother, could it?


    Freya had seen from the news that Emmanuel had married udia, however, Emmanuel had an older


    brother who seemed to be called Kyle Ward.


    Kyle was even more excessive than Emmanuel when it came to ying with women, and he looked


    worse than Emmanuel.


    If she was really forced to marry Kyle, it was estimated that in less than a month, she would have to be


    yed by Kyle to death!


    Noticing that Freya''s face was pale, Aleksandra said even more vigorously, "After Mrs. Ward got your


    photo, she showed it to her eldest son Kyle! Guess what? Kyle said that he fell in love with you at first


    sight and wanted to marry you right away!"


    Aleksandra smiled like a loving mother, she gently patted the back of Freya''s hand, "I told you, my


    Freya is pretty and has a good personality, so you don''t have to worry about finding a husband. Kyle


    has been charmed by my Freya!"


    "Freya, Mrs. Ward and I have already discussed it, you will stay at the their house tonight, you go and


    cultivate rtionship with Kyle first. Tomorrow is Saturday, it''s notte to get married next week."


    "Freya, I know that you have quite a bit of prejudice against me, but I am really doing it for your own


    good, otherwise I wouldn''t have gone to all the trouble of finding you such a nice family!"


    She read on the news the other day that Kyle''s wife died of a sudden illness.


    When they saw this news, several female doctors in their office were still discussing the fact that Kyle''s


    wife, instead of dying of illness, had been tortured to death by Kyle.


    She heard that Kyle''s wife, who had even visited their hospital once before, had a gruesome injury in a


    hidden part of her body.


    How long had this wife of Kyle''s dead wife been married to Kyle?


    Right, it seemed like it was only been half a month, and she died so badly, just now she thought she


    would be tortured to death by Kyle in a month, she really underestimated Kyle''s fighting power.


    Freya did not want to marry Kyle, not at all, but she knew in her heart that Aleksandra and Maximus


    were not discussing this matter with her, they had already made a decision, and if she refused, Josiah


    would not survive the night.


    Maximus and Aleksandra looked at each other, and he hurriedly said to Freya, "Yes, Freya, Aleksandra


    has found you a really good match! I''ve met Kyle, he''s polite and has a good face, and his family is


    known as a wealthy family, you''ll be lucky to marry him!"


    Freya sneered.


    Freya really wanted to say, "Maximus, if you think Kyle is good, you can marry Alisha and Karida to


    him.¡± But in the end, Freya did not say these words.


    There was no point in saying it.


    Maximus''s voice continued, "Freya, don''t worry, as long as you marry into the Ward family and live well


    with Kyle, I will definitely take good care of Josiah. After all, Josiah is also my child."


    See, the old fox had really shown his true colours. He was just using Josiah to threaten her, so that she


    would meekly be obedient.


    Freya looked coldly at Maximus, suddenly, she hooked her lips and smiled coldly, "Good, I''ll marry


    him!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya smiled, "Maximus, I really hope that Josiah and I are not the children


    of your family!"


    If she and Josiah were not Maximus''s children, at the very least, she would be able to tell herself that


    her real father who would not be so cruel to her, that her real father actually loved them.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there were no ifs.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was Freya''s illusion, but after she had said this, she saw Maximus''s face,


    surprisingly, turn pale for a moment, but soon, Maximus returned to his smiling face.


    The door to the living room was suddenly pushed open and Alisha walked in with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 180 Let’s Break Up

    Chapter 180 Let¡¯s Break Up


    She looked at Freya condescendingly, "Freya, congrattions, you''re going to be Mrs. Ward next


    week!"


    "Oh, no, tonight, you should be considered Mrs. Ward. The license is important, the de facto marriage


    is also important. Freya, may you have, for the rest of your life, a night to remember."


    Alisha lowered her eyes as she rummaged through her bag and pulled out a bottle, "Freya, for you,


    your new wedding present."


    "Freya, isn''t that touching? The two of us are fighting to the death, but when you are married, I am


    being so generous and give you gifts, I''m touched myself."


    On top of this bottle, there were no markings, and Freya could not see what it contained, but she could


    guess that it was definitely not something good.


    Freya did not take the bottle from Alisha''s hand, she raised her eyelids, "Alisha, thank you for your


    kindness, however, I have no intention of epting your kindness."


    Freya was toozy to be superficial with Alisha, and Alisha no longer pretended to be a good sister,


    she forcefully shoved this bottle into Freya''s hand, and when she saw that Freya wanted to throw the


    bottle away, she smiled wistfully, "No! Freya, don''t throw this bottle away! You know, what you''re


    throwing away is not just a bottle, but also Josiah''s life!"


    Freya''s fingertips, uncontrobly, trembled as she did not throw the bottle away after all.


    Seeing Freya clutching this bottle obediently, the smile on Alisha''s lips became more and more wanton,


    "Freya, are you wondering what''s inside this? Since this is a new wedding gift for you, I won''t hide it


    from you."


    "This is the kind of stuff that will make your wedding night even more wonderful. Last time at the charity


    party, udia was force-fed by Emmanuel with this kind of stuff, but unfortunately, I prepared a whole


    one for you and you didn''t even have the chance to take it."


    "But it doesn''t matter,st time you missed out on one, this time, it''s a bottle. Freya, eat it, I promise


    you, tonight will be something you will never forget!"


    Alisha''s voice, which sounded gentle, was so unpleasing to Freya that it was like a poisonous snake


    that was wrapped tightly around her heart.


    The kind of medicine that udia took at thest charity g, Freya heard about itter. It was said


    that udia had hemorrhaged that night and was taken to the hospital, where she was resuscitated for


    several hours before she saved her life.


    She didn''t know how much of this stuff udia had eaten that night, but she knew in her heart that if


    she took this whole bottle tonight and then had sex with Kyle, she would just have a blood crash and


    the Great Gods couldn''t save her.


    "What, you don''t want to eat?"


    Alisha narrowed her eyes, the malicious glint in her eyes was like a needle stabbing Freya, "It doesn''t


    matter if you don''t dare to eat, I''ll let Gary remove Josiah''s legs now!"


    "Alisha, you''re despicable!"


    Freya stared hatefully at Alisha and said word for word, "Alisha, I''ll eat it, and I''ll marry Kyle, but I hope


    you''ll also keep your promise and let Josiah go!"


    With that, Freya unscrewed the cap on the bottle and poured all the contents inside into her mouth.


    When Freya ate them, she roughly counted them, inside this bottle, there were at least a dozen of


    them, this stuff was particrly powerful, tonight, she really couldn''t escape.


    In fact, after putting life on the line, Freya didn''t care so much about the blood crash or whatever.


    She was just afraid that, in the grip of something like this, she would, like an animal, take it upon herself


    to pester Kyle, she found disgusting.


    Seeing Freya swallow the bottle of medicine by all means, the corners of Alisha''s lips could not help


    but curl up into a satisfied smile.


    "Freya, don''t worry, what I want is for you to die forever! Josiah is just a living dead man, whether he


    dies or lives has nothing to do with me! As long as you follow Kyle obediently, I promise, he will be safe


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    and sound!"


    Seeing Freya''s face, because of that thing, tinged with a bright red like a coloured haze, Alisha was so


    happy that she almost burst outughing.


    Tonight, Freya would bepletely ruined!


    Thest time she drank that mango juice with one of these by mistake at a charity party, she thought


    she had amazing self-control and couldn''t even bring herself to want to find a man and go crazy for a


    night.


    This time, Freya had eaten so many pills in one go, she didn''t want to be a chaste woman!


    That night, she met a normal man, but she got hemorrhaging and with a somewhat troublesome


    gynaecological condition.


    When Freya met Kyle tonight, she would definitely have to shed more blood, and even if she was not


    tortured to death, she would have to be left with the roots of an incurable disease.


    When the time came, how could Freya steal Kieran from her!


    The man she loved could only be hers, Freya, this stupid bitch, was nothing!


    Alisha couldn''t wait to see Freya in trouble, she reminded Aleksandra and Maximus somewhat eagerly,


    "Dad, Mom, Kyle must be waiting impatiently now, why don''t we hurry and send Freya there!"


    Just as Alisha finished saying this, Aleksandra''s mobile phone rang.


    After answering the call, Aleksandra joyfully put down the phone, "Freya, we''re sending you out, the


    Ward family''s driver is already waiting outside."


    Freya turned her face away and looked at the ck silence of the night sky, she suddenly felt the urge


    to run away from the battle, but thinking of the boy who had called her as sister for nearly 20 years, she


    finally suppressed the urge to run away.


    Josiah, I am actually a coward, there are some things that I would be afraid of. I don''t want to be ruined


    by the hands of Kyle and this group of people from the Stahler family, but I want you to be well more


    than anything.


    Josiah, if tonight, it is destined to be a cmity for me, I hope you can wake up soon.


    There is no need to feel guilty or to avenge me; I only wish you to live well.


    Tonight, Freya wore a thick tweed coat and walked in the courtyard, still feeling cold.


    She thought it should be a cold heart. When the heart was cold, no amount of heavy clothing could


    warm this cold and icy heart.


    Freya actually wanted to call Kiki and the two little ones, but, fearing that there might be unnecessary


    idents, Alisha forcibly grabbed her phone.


    As soon as Alisha took her phone, she boarded her WeChat.


    Although Alisha did not have Kieran''s WeChat, she knew he was Kieran as soon as she saw Fitz''s


    WeChat name.


    Alisha hated it so much that she gritted her teeth. She had known Kieran for five years and he hadn''t


    even added her to WeChat, but she didn''t expect Freya to be WeChat friends with him after only


    knowing him for a month.


    Alisha clicked on the dialog box and sent over a message.


    "Let¡¯s break up!"

 Chapter 181 Mr. Fitzgerald I Like Someone Else

    Chapter 181 Mr. Fitzgerald I Like Someone Else


    Almost immediately, Alisha received a reply from Kieran.


    His reply was simple, "Freya?"


    Alisha settled down and hurriedly replied again, "Yes, I am Freya, I have thought it over, I don''t like you,


    let''s cut it off!"


    Freya saw that Alisha had sent these inexplicable words to Kieran, she was really speechless, she


    wanted to grab her phone, but thinking of Josiah, Freya finally suppressed this impulse.


    She knew that when he received these inexplicable text messages, Kieran would definitely


    misunderstand her and even hate her, but that was good, so if she couldn''te back, he wouldn''t


    have a hard time.


    Kieran did not reply again.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Freya knew that Kieran should be so angry that he didn''t want to reply.


    She just confessed her love to him and now she wanted to break up with him, like a schizophrenic, no


    normal man could stand it!


    Alisha obviously guessed Kieran''s mind as well, as she continued to message Kieran, "Kieran, I like


    someone else, tonight, I will be his woman."


    "Oh, wait until Monday, I''ll go marry him, and then I''ll be his wife in name only."


    Alisha felt that this was not enough, she thought for a moment, and then sent a message, "Kieran, he is


    very good in bed,ter when we have sex, if you want to see, I will send you pictures!"


    Seeing thest sentence Alisha sent to Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but spitefully say, "Alisha, you''re


    disgusting!"


    "I''m disgusting?!"


    Alishaughed out loud, "Freya, you''re the one who''s disgusted. At the very least, I have never


    experienced a man as Kyle! I heard that Kyle and Emmanuel like to be together, do you think that


    tonight the two of them will serve you together?"


    "A woman and two men! And, these two are both extreme!" Alisha''s voice was heavy with smugness


    and sarcasm, "Freya, you''re really lucky!"


    Freya admitted that she was still not bold enough, and when she heard Alisha say that the two brothers


    liked to be together, her face uncontrobly turned whiter.


    Being taken advantage of by one of them was enough to disgust her for several lifetimes, if both of


    them together ......


    Freya felt that she would have to throw up for the rest of her life!


    Meeting the sh of panic in Freya''s eyes, Alisha smiled with even more style, "Freya, are you now


    impatient to start the good times tonight? Don''t be in a hurry, we''re still ten minutes away from the Ward


    family, by then, you won''t have to keep holding back."


    "It''s pathetic, I didn''t think that Kieran would fall for such a dirty bastard! Do you think if knew that you


    were hanging out with the two brothers, would he be so disgusted that his stomach would turn sour


    when he thought of you?"


    Tonight, Alisha was really noisy and disgusting, but there was no turning back from the opening bow,


    even if Freya was destined to die in the Ward family and ruined by the hands of the two brothers, she


    did not want Alisha to be so arrogant!


    "Alisha, even if Mr. Fitzgerald is disgusted at the thought of me, Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t even want to


    think about you!"


    "Freya, you!"


    Freya''s words hit Alisha''s sore spot, Alisha was so angry that she almost jumped to her feet, "Freya,


    don''t be toocent, whether you can see the sun tomorrow is unknown, what qualifications do you


    have to steal Kieran from me!"


    "Alisha, you''re thinking too much, I never wanted to steal Mr. Fitzgerald from you, because, the person


    Mr. Fitzgerald likes is me, I don''t even need to steal him, he''s mine!"


    "You!"


    Alisha was so angry that her face turned into a different shape, what she hated the most was this point


    of Freya, she did not seem to steal or rob or work hard, yet she was better than her in everything.


    On what ground? Just because she had a brain smarter than hers, did she have the upper hand over


    her?


    She was the proud daughter, Freya was not even worthy of her shoes!


    With this thought, Alisha''s heart felt morefortable.


    "Freya, you won''t be able to pleased for much longer anyway, just enjoy yourself as much as you want!


    Don''t worry, I''ll take some more photos tonight and send them to Kieran, so he can see for himself how


    disgusting you really are!"


    Freya knew that she would definitely be tossed by Kyle tonight, she herself did not want to face all this


    next, Mr. Fitzgerald saw those photos, in Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart, she really was dirty.


    No matter how hard it was for Freya, she wouldn''t show her face in front of Alisha.


    She raised her eyelids somewhatzily, the corners of her lips with a faint sneer, "What, you''re going to


    stay on the scene and take pictures? Alisha, your are really odd! For those who don''t know, they''d think


    you''re so in love with Kyle, so perverted that you can''t even take your eyes off of him doing that kind of


    thing with another woman!"


    Thinking of Kyle''s fat and greasy appearance, Alisha''s heart was chilled, "Freya, you''re the one who


    has a crush on Kyle! I don''t even want Kyle!"


    The man she wanted was naturally the best in the world, and only Kieran would be worthy of standing


    alongside her.


    After a pause, Alisha continued, "Freya, sooner orter, I will be the rightful Mrs. Fitzgerald, but


    unfortunately, you may not have the chance to see it."


    "Well, that day, I really didn''t have the chance to see it because, even if Mrs. Fitzgerald was a dog or a


    cat, it wouldn''t be you, Alisha!"


    Freya met Alisha''s angry eyes, she smiled coolly, "Alisha, even if you get rid of all the women around


    Mr. Fitzgerald, he still won''t fall in love with you. Alisha, you''re pathetic!"


    "Freya, shut up! Shut up!"


    Freya''s words pinpointed Alisha''s sore point, causing her to yell out in a fit of anger and frustration.


    Alisha stared at Freya with hatred, "Freya, if you dare to talk nonsense to me again, I will have Josiah


    killed by a thousand cuts! Freya, my word is my bond!"


    Well, Alisha couldn''t talk her out of it and started using Josiah to threaten her again.


    Freya did not want to waste her energy with Alisha, she turned her face and quietly looked out of the


    window at the traffic.


    Up ahead, it seemed to be the Ward family¡¯s vi. After entering this wolf cave, she was destined to


    have apletely different face in her life.


    Alisha was not so perverted as to actually follow her and Kyle to their room and take some pictures.


    Once Alisha was sure she had entered Kyle''s room, she turned around on her high heels and


    descended the stairs in style.


    When he was in the car, the stuff had not yet worked, Freya''s body had no obvious difference, after


    entering Kyle''s room, Freya''s body instantly heated up, like being thrown into a mountain of mes.


    With a creak, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Freya''s body, abruptly, tightened


    up.

 Chapter 182 Trampling Freya Underfoot

    Chapter 182 Trampling Freya Underfoot


    Freya thought that the person who pushed the door in was Kyle, but unexpectedly, the person who


    came in was udia.


    udia''s body covered tightly, even her hands were also covered with gloves. Her exposed face bore


    obvious bruises and bruises around her eyes. The bruises on her face, both new and old, were


    obviously from frequent family abuse by Emmanuel.


    udia nced at Freya who was sitting on the edge of the bed and smiled mockingly, then slowly sat


    down on the sofa inside the room.


    Seeing Freya staring at her face that couldn''t be covered with scars no matter how much makeup she


    applied, udia''s eyes were instantly tinted with hatred, "Freya, do you think that I''m miserable now?"


    udia stretched out her hand and stroked the bruises on her face somewhat demonically, "Freya, I''ll


    be so miserable, it''s all because of you!"


    Freya was really speechless towards udia. She could never see what she has done wrong herself,


    she only med others for all her tragedies.


    If the night of the charity g could be repeated, Freya would still not regret his decision.


    She would still have gone downstairs without a second thought, regardless of udia.


    That night, it was udia and the girls who tried to harm her, and no matter how miserable udia


    was, she was the one to me!


    However, Freya did not bother to say these words to udia, even if she did, udia would still hate


    her to the bone anyway, so she might as well not waste her words.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, the hatred in udia''s eyes became even more obvious as


    she red fiercely at Freya, as if she wanted to cut Freya to pieces with a fierce look.


    "It''s true that I married into the Ward family and lived a life of carefree food and clothing, but here, it''s a


    pit of fire that I can never jump out of!"


    udia suddenly and violently ripped her blouse off, the bruises on her body were even more


    miserable, "Freya, every night, I have to suffer the inhuman torture of Emmanuel! Look at me, what


    have I be now!"


    Seemingly thinking of something, udia''s face suddenly had a painful feeling after revenge, "The way


    I look now is your tomorrow! No, you''ll be even worse than me! Freya, you will definitely be worse off


    than me!"


    "What I have suffered will be inflicted on you a thousand times over! Freya, you can''t turn over! You are


    destined to be tortured into a puddle of mud that everyone can step on!"


    "udia, even if I would turn into a puddle of mud, you wouldn''t want to step on it!"


    Freya lifted her face and looked at udia and said word for word, "udia, don''t always me


    others, what you''ve be in life is all your own doing!"


    "Freya, it was obviously you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been tortured. by Emmanuel that


    night."


    Thinking of the desperation and helplessness and the pain that tore her heart out that night, udia


    gritted her teeth in hatred, "Freya, you have put me in such a miserable situation, you made my life


    worse than death, I won''t make you feel better either!"


    udia slowly put on her own blouse and suddenly, opening her handbag, she ced a business card


    right in front of her on the coffee table.


    "Freya, this is the number of the gynaecologist I usually get, I think, you should be able to use it soon."


    Thinking of the growing illness in her body, udia''s face was almost twisted, "Oh, Freya, although I


    hate you with a passion, we are now sisters-inw after all, and I don''t want you to die too soon, I can


    call the emergency number for you tonight if you need it."


    "udia, I''ll thank you for your kindness then." Freya posed as a farewell guest, she had Kyle to deal


    with next, she really didn''t want to waste too much energy on udia.


    Freya''s body was bing increasingly ufortable, her forehead, too, was already oozing with


    fine beads of sweat, she desperately wanted to hold on to something, her mind, too, was bing


    more and more chaotic, she knew that she would soon lose her most basic judgement, not knowing


    propriety and shame, and do something irrevocable.


    She didn''t want to face that kind of ending, but there were some things that she simply couldn''t change.


    udia also saw the difference in Freya, she pulled her lips and giggled, "Freya, Alisha should have


    made you eat a lot of that stuff tonight, right? I''m really afraid that big brother won''t be able to satisfy


    you aler! But don''t worry, Emmanuel is on his way too, I''m generous, I can get Emmanuel to


    "Well, every night from now on, I can ask Emmanuel toe over and help, you look better than me,


    Emmanuel will definitely like you more!"


    Hearing udia''s words, Freya was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, udia was actually going


    to let her husband toe to her ......


    This Ward family was really disgusting!


    Thinking that she would have to face the two disgusting men alone next, Freya could no longer control


    herself and she flopped down on the edge of the bed, just a dry heave.


    When she saw Freya''s painful look, udia was even more pleased. Freya should also have a taste of


    her pain!


    The more painful Freya was, the more intense was the twisted pleasure in udia''s heart, as she


    stood up and looked at Freya from a high position, "Freya, you''re throwing up like that, huh? When you


    are loved by big brotherter, you will still vomit to death!"


    "Freya, I have some anti-emetic pills here, do you want to take some first?"


    "udia, it''s better to keep them for yourself, you have more chances to use them than me!" Freya


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    stood up and said to udia, word for word.


    Freya''s words poked udia''s sore spot precisely, and udia red at Freya fiercely before turning


    around and walking outside the room.


    What was a rich family?


    udia had had a dream of marrying into a rich family since she was in junior high school. Now, she


    had finally married into a rich family as she wished, but she has be the joke of the whole Hance


    City.


    The only way she could feel slightly morefortable was if Freya was worse off than she was.


    Freya, you can be proud of yourself now, but I want to see how you can be proud of yourself after


    tonight!


    Well, she would have to stay outside and keep an eye on the room so that she could call an ambnce


    for Freya in time.


    She was so sweet to call an ambnce for Freya, not really because she cared about Freya, but,


    rather, she was afraid that Freya would die too easily.


    She was alone, living in this wolf cave, how could she be willing not to pull Freya together!


    Freya, this is our destiny!


    After udia left, Freya was so weak that she could barely stand up. She sat on the edge of the bed,


    her body still limp, always looking for something to lean on.


    The door to the room was opened again and Kyle walked in with a greasy smile on his face.


    "Honey, I''ve kept you waiting, tonight, we must live up to the happy time ......"

 Chapter 183 He liked It a Lot

    Chapter 183 He liked It a Lot


    Freya had a bad chill in her heart.


    Looking at Kyle, who was approaching her step by step, Freya really wanted to kick him away, but what


    broke her was that her reason, which obviously resisted Kyle''s approach immensely, but her body,


    nevertheless, involuntarily pressed towards Kyle''s body.


    Freya had to exim that this kind of stuff Alisha gave her was really powerful enough, really, even a


    chaste and martyr girl could turn crazy!


    Just as she reached out her hand, wanting to take the initiative to hug Kyle, Kieran''s reserved and


    peerless face appeared in her mind.


    He said, Freya, I like you.


    He said, Freya, you are my wife, you can only have me in your heart.


    He said, Freya, I''m courting you.


    He said ......


    Freya backed up violently, she did promise Maximus to marry into the Ward family, but she didn''t say


    that she must have sex with Kyle!


    She only had Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, she could not have a rtionship with Kyle!


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?" Kyle looked disguised concern, "I still want to


    y something exciting with you, if you don''t cooperate, how uninteresting!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t touch me! Kyle, don''t you touch me!"


    Freya raised her hand fiercely, and with this p, she did not swing it at Kyle''s face, but flung it


    viciously at her own face.


    Seeing Freya''s look, Kyle couldn''t help but narrow his eyes in interest, "So, you like this tune!"


    Well, a natural masochist, he liked it.


    What a tune! She was trying to clear her head, okay?


    Freya kept backing up as she realised that the p she had given her had no effect at all, and soon her


    brain was, once again, chaotic.


    It was like Kyle was ying a game of cat and mouse. When she took a step back, he took a step


    forward, pressing forward with every step, leaving her no room to ease up.


    Freya only felt ckness in front of her eyes and almost fell to the ground. She didn''t know if it was


    because of the medicine or something else, but her legs were so weak that she would have fallen to


    the ground in a mess if she hadn''t gripped the table aside so hard.


    Another moment of dizzy, and suddenly Freya forgot what situation it was.


    Kyle stared at the woman in front of him for an instant, looking at that face of Freya''s, and the saliva


    almost flowed from his mouth.


    The women Kyle had touched before had more or less ws in their skin, but the skin on Freya''s body


    was truly able to deserve the words fair skin.


    Freya was not a scarred body, even if she got an asional pimple, it would not leave a scar on her


    body. Under the light, the skin on her face and neck, emitting lustre, was so beautiful.


    Kyle swallowed hard, he knew that the woman sent over by the Stahler family was good, but he didn''t


    expect that she would be this beautiful beyond his expectation.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Honey, I really feel as if I''ve won the lottery."


    With that, Kyle took her into his arms as soon as he could.


    Freya opened her eyes in a daze, she felt that the earth was spinning and her body, too, was spinning


    with it.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed Kyle''s arm. She didn''t know whether she


    missed Kieran too much or she was hallucinating from the medicine she had taken, but the fatty face of


    Kyle in front of her turned out to be Kieran''s face.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya murmured lowly, her mind, suddenly and inexplicably, popping up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s live up to the happy time tonight ......"


    After saying this, Freya stretched out her hand, and hugged Kyle ......


    When Kiki received Freya''s call, she was already almost at the Swedayle Garden, and when she


    rushed upstairs, Freya had long since left.


    Kiki knew that Freya could go out of her way for Josiah. If it was her, and Maximus threatened her with


    Josiah, she would have made the same choice as Freya.


    But her heart ache!


    In her heart, Freya was not only her best friend, but also her closest family, and she would not allow


    Maximus, that old bastard, to gue Freya like this!


    And Alisha had harmed Freya time and time again, what gave her the right!


    Kiki''s eyes were moist, she wanted to rush to the Stahler family to fight with them, but she knew that it


    was too irrational for her to do so, with her power, she alone could not win them and it might cause


    Freya in a worse situation.


    After thinking about it, Kiki decided to ask Kieran for help.


    In fact, it was with a bit of luck that she knew that Maximus must have hidden Josiah in an airtight


    manner, but she still hoped that Kieran would be able to find Josiah and save Freya.


    Kiki knew that Jaden had Kieran''s contact information, so she asked for Kieran''s mobile phone number


    from Jaden and dialed it.


    The situation was urgent and Kiki had no time to talk nonsense. After the call was made, Kiki briefly


    exined Freya''s situation.


    Hearing Kiki¡¯s words, Kieran frowned. No wonder, he felt that Freya was a bit strange today, it turned


    out that she was nning to take a road of no return.


    Thest incident with Timothy was still on Kieran''s mind, and he did not dare to dy in the slightest


    and headed for the Stahler family.


    Before he even arrived, Kieran had received several messages.


    It was all sent by Freya.


    She said that she didn''t like him anymore and added that she was in love with someone else and that


    person was great and so on.


    He did not believe a word of these.


    His trust in Freya almost made him subconsciously conclude that this message was not sent by Freya.


    Kieran also basically concluded that, only now, Freya was no longer in the Stahler family.


    Even if he were to mobilize all his forces, it would take a few hours to find Freya after he had pulled out


    all the road surveince and analyzed his route tonight.


    What was more, there were many roads, and possibly, no surveince at all.


    He couldn''t save Freya.

 Chapter 184 You Better Not Do It

    Chapter 184 You Better Not Do It


    Time, really, was a helpless thing, no matter how powerful Kieran was, he could not stop time in its


    tracks.


    If, tonight, Maximus, likest time, had given Freya to some other man again, by the time he rushed


    over, Freya would have already been bullied.


    He was more worried that, given Freya''s character, she would prefer to die.


    Kieran did not search the whole city to find Freya. To save time, he could only find another way.


    It was also a coincidence that when he rushed outside the Stahler family vi, he just happened to see


    Aleksandra and Karida walking out from inside the vi.


    Kieran decisively parked his sports car at the curb and came forward.


    Karida didn''t notice the coldness on Kieran''s body at all, and her voice carried the characteristic joy and


    shyness of a young girl, "Brother-inw, why are you here?"


    Brother-inw?


    Kieran''s eyebrows could not help but jump, this name was really awkward!


    Karida didn''t feel the least bit self-conscious about being disliked as she continued to chatter and


    shout, "Brother-inw, you''vee to look for my sister, right? What an unfortunate coincidence, my


    sister just went out, I''ll call her now and ask her toe back."


    "Kieran, don''t be anxious, Alisha will be back soon." Aleksandra was always one hundred and twenty


    percent satisfied with Kieran, the son-inw, and she gave a wink to Karida, signaling her to call Alisha


    quickly.


    Aleksandra had heard about the affairs between Kieran and Alisha, and she knew that they had


    recently had a very unpleasant row because of Freya. However, since Kieran was willing toe over


    to Alisha, this proved that there was still hope for Alisha to be Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    "Get in!"


    Kieran suppressed the impatience in his heart and said in a cold voice to Karida and Aleksandra.


    If it wasn''t for the need to find Freya as soon as possible, these two women would be too annoying for


    him to look at more than once.


    "What?!"


    Aleksandra and Karida were both stunned, neither of them understood why Kieran would suddenly ask


    them to get into the car, but after ncing at each other, they both understood in a sh that Kieran,


    probably wanted to please his future sister-inw and mother-inw by driving them around and having


    dinner!


    Kieran''s voice was extremely cold, but because he was originally a man of high authority, Aleksandra


    and Karida did not find anything wrong with the coldness in his voice.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them were quite excited to get into Kieran''s car, and Karida was even on a stimnt,


    seeking to make her presence felt.


    "Brother-inw, where are we going? Should I call my sister and ask her toe along?"


    "No need!"


    Kieran didn''t even bother to raise his eyelids, threatening Maximus, Aleksandra and Karida would have


    been enough.


    Well, find a quieter ce and he could carry out his n.


    Karida was a bit confused, didn''t even need to find Alisha toe over?


    Was it possible that her brother-inw was simply trying to please his sister-inw and mother-inw?


    Or, was her brother-inw actually kind of interested in her?


    Women, to a greater or lesser extent, had some vanity, and Karida even had arge amount of vanity.


    She did like Seth a lot, but if Kieran was also interested in her, she was still very happy.


    After all, no matter which way, Kieran''s qualifications were not inferior to Seth''s, and even better. How


    beautiful it was to be liked and fought over by two such excellent men at the same time!


    Sitting on Kieran''s Lamborghini sports car, blowing in the cool night breeze, for a moment, Karida had


    the feeling of being the heroine of a domineering president novel.


    She thought that Kieran would take her and Aleksandra to a rather romantic, or rather elegant ce,


    she had even imagined that Kieran might stand at the highest ce in the city amidst the bright lights,


    and confess his love to her, when the time came, she could record a video to Seth, look, how sought-


    after I am, if you are not careful, I might be snatched away by someone else, you have to cherish me.


    Karida was immersed in the Mary Sue fairy tale she had woven for herself and could not extricate


    herself when she suddenly realised something was wrong.


    Kieran, to her surprise, took her and Aleksandra to the outskirts of the city.


    Kieran mmed on the brakes and stopped at the side of the road, the car door opened and his long


    straight legs stepped out, like a king in the dark night.


    Looking at Kieran who slowly got out of the car, Karida involuntarily shivered, not knowing if it was her


    illusion, she actually felt that there was a murderous aura on Kieran''s body.


    How could there be such a strong murderous aura?


    Even if Kieran hadn''t fallen in love with her, she was still her sister-inw-to-be, and he should have


    been all over her.


    Aleksandra also sensed something was wrong and she couldn''t help but ask Kieran, "Kieran, what did


    you bring us here for?"


    Kieran did not speak immediately, suddenly, he slowly turned his face, the pair of deep pool-like eyes


    were so cold.


    "Kill you and dump your bodies!"


    "What?!"


    Aleksandra and Karida looked at each other, they did not expect that Kieran would say such a


    sentence.


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, Bradley and Fabian, each with a group of ck-d


    bodyguards, surrounded the Lamborghini sports car.


    A second ago, Karida and Aleksandra thought that Kieran''s words just now were a joke, but now that


    they saw the situation, they really felt like they were going to be ughtered.


    "Brother-inw, you''re joking! You''re my brother-inw, how could you treat me ......"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Fabian opened the car door and rudely pulled her off.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Karida lost her voice and screamed,feeling her brother-inw really wanted to kill them and throw their


    bodies!


    But even if her brother-inw intentionally distanced him from her sister, he always thought that she


    was his saviour, how could he possibly hurt her family!


    "Mom, help me!"


    Karida waved her hand and asked Aleksandra for help. Aleksandra was just about to question why


    Kieran was doing this, but she was pulled out from the sports car by Bradley.


    Without the slightest respect, let alone the slightest pity, Aleksandra and Karida were viciously thrown


    to the ground as if they were the most disgusting rubbish in the world.


    Originally, the outskirts, which were still somewhat dim, became instantly lit up after the arrival of


    Kieran''s men.


    Before Karida and Aleksandra had even eased up from their shock, they had already been hung by


    Kieran''s men directly on top of a telephone pole to the side.


    It was the first time that Karida had seen such a high pole, it must be 20 metres high and the ground


    below was concrete, if she and Aleksandra fell, they would be shattered!

 Chapter 185 Alisha is Your Saviour

    Chapter 185 Alisha is Your Saviour


    Karida was directly stunned by the situation, and Aleksandra was also terrified. They kept screaming


    from the top of the pole, afraid that if they were not careful, the rope would break and they would really


    die.


    "Kieran, what the hell are you trying to do?! Hurry up and let us down!"


    Aleksandra was so frightened that her face turned white, thinking of something, she hurriedly shouted


    at Kieran, "Kieran, you can''t do this to me and Karida! Alisha is your saviour, how can you do this to her


    mother and her own sister!"


    "Yeah, brother-inw, you can''t do that to me and my mum!"


    Karida''s face was miserably white, she was afraid of heights and she didn''t even dare to look down.


    She closed her eyes and wailed, "Brother-inw, let me and my mother go! Let me go! Brother-inw,


    please don''t kill me!"


    "Brother-inw, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything you want me to


    do! Brother-inw, please let me go!"


    Seeing that Kieran was still unmoved, Karida spoke up, "Brother-inw, let me go! If you want me, I


    can do it with you! Brother-inw, I am willing to serve you well! Brother-inw, please let me go,


    okay?"


    Although Karida really liked Seth, but she loved her own life more, as long as she could survive, she


    could do anything!


    Hearing Karida''s words, the corner of Fabian''s lips twitched, "Karida, are you out of your mind?Do you


    think Fitz like you?"


    Bradley also skimmed in disgust, "Why do I get the impression that someone is trying to set you up?"


    Fabian, "Our Fitz doesn''t like kind of woman!"


    Karida was already scared to death, and when Fabian and Bradley spoke so harshly, she lost her


    breath and almost vomited blood.


    Kieran didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, he directly dialed Maximus''s number on Aleksandra''s mobile


    phone.


    He knew something about Maximus, a man who was most careful in his actions, so he was afraid that


    even if Josiah had been sent somewhere, Aleksandra did not know.


    He was also clear about Freya''s character, she would not go back with him unless Josiah was safe and


    sound, so she had to find Josiah tonight as well.


    Almost immediately, Maximus answered the phone, "Didn''t you take Karida to go shopping, why are


    you calling me all of a sudden?"


    "Maximus, where are Freya and Josiah now?!"


    In order to be able to give Maximus a clear view of Aleksandra and Karida''s current situation, Kieran


    gave him a video call.


    He turned the camera around and Maximus saw Karida and Aleksandra from the video.


    Maximus didn''t expect the person who called him to be Kieran, he already felt surprised, and at this


    moment, seeing Aleksandra and Karida hanging from the pole, his heart almost jumped out of his


    chest.


    "Aleksandra, Karida?!"


    He wanted to ask Kieran why he had to hang his wife and child so high up in the air, but because the


    other party was Kieran, he didn''t have the guts to do so.


    At one time, Maximus considered Kieran as a prospective son-inw, he settled down and took out the


    posture of an elder, "Kieran, I don''t know why you are treating Aleksandra and Karida so badly, I hope


    you don''t hurt them, they are both the people Alisha loves the most."


    Oh, just now Aleksandra also called him the same way, Kieran frowned slightly, he and them seemed


    to be not so familiar.


    However, now he only wanted to find out the whereabouts of Freya and Josiah quickly, he was not in


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    the mood to care about such trivial matters, his eyebrows cold and austere, "Maximus, I ask once


    more, where are Freya and Josiah? Otherwise, I will cut the ropes on Aleksandra and Karida right


    now!"


    The night breeze blew past Kieran''s cold face, the aura on the man''s body was terribly cold, as if, he


    was able to stain the mountains and rivers with blood at any time, and in a trance, it made people see


    the God from hell.


    Kieran''s coldness and ruthlessness had never been in vain. Hearing Kieran''s words, Maximus''s body


    trembled, but he was still reluctant to let Freya and Josiah go just like that.


    He would be thergest shareholder of thepany if Freya married Kyle, and Alisha was about to


    take the position of Mrs. Fitzgerald. Everything seemed to be going in the best direction. But it changed


    greatly all of a sudden.


    But what could he do? Karida was his daughter, and Aleksandra had been with him for so many years,


    so he couldn''t really stand by and watch them die!


    "Kieran, I ......"


    Maximus tried to say something to gain some more advantage for himself, and before he could finish


    his words, he heard Karida''s hysterical screams.


    "I don''t want to die! Ahhhhh!!! I don''t want to die! Daddy, help me! Daddy, help me! I don''t want to die!


    Dad, tell brother-inw where Josiah is, please, I really don''t want to die!"


    When Aleksandra saw that Maximus had not taken a position, she was also anxious, she hissed with


    red eyes, "Maximus, say it quickly!"


    "Kieran, I know where Freya is, she was sent to the Ward family, but I really don''t know where Josiah


    is! Maximus, tell him quickly where Josiah is! Do you really want to watch me and Karida being


    dropped dead?!"


    Kieran''s heart thudded, he knew that Maximus had sent Freya to the Ward family, which had produced


    two perverts.


    Thinking of that charity dinner, the blood red under udia''s body, Kieran''s eyes were rede, Maximus,


    he dared to spoil his beloved girl like this!


    Aleksandra''s phone has really good pixels, she and Karida were hanging from such a high ce, and


    Maximus, at the other end of the phone, was able to see their panicked appearance.


    "Kieran, don''t hurt Karida and Aleksandra!" Maximus was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears,


    "Kieran, hurry up and let them go!"


    Seeing that Maximus still didn''t reveal Josiah''s whereabouts, Kieran became impatient to the extreme,


    "Cut the rope!"


    Hearing this voice of Kieran, Aleksandra and Karida almost peed in fear, Karida cried out, "Brother-in-


    him!"


    "Maximus, please, please tell him, okay?" Aleksandra''s tears fell in big drops, facing death, people are


    all timid. Aleksandra''s psychological defences had beenpletely shattered, she shouted hoarsely,


    "Maximus, I know you want the shares in Freya''s hand, but you can''t just stand by and watch me and


    Karida die!"

 Chapter 186 Freya Gets Sick

    Chapter 186 Freya Gets Sick


    Seeing that Kieran really wanted the lives of Karida and Aleksandra, Maximus no longer dared to have


    the heart to bargain.


    He hurriedly shouted, "Kieran, Don''t hurt Aleksandra and Karida! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything!"


    "Josiah is in C Country, I''ll send you the exact address now!" Saying that, Maximus quickly edited, then


    sent a text message to Kieran with the address, "Kieran, I''ve already sent the address, now, can you


    release Karida and Aleksandra?!"


    Maximus did not get a reply from Kieran, who took a look at the text message he received and hung up


    on him straight away.


    He lifted his face, his eyes chillingly sweeping over Aleksandra and Karida''s fearful faces, letting them


    go just like that was too easy for them!


    They had hurt Freya time and time again, leaving his beloved girl with almost no way out, how could he


    live up to their viciousness if he didn''t hang them for a while longer!


    "Brother-inw, my father had already told you the address, can¡¯t you let me down now?!" Karida''s legs


    were shivering with fear, and she realized with shame and anger that she peed!


    Karida knew that it was really quite useless for her to be scared like this, but who wouldn''t be scared in


    such a situation!


    Brother-inw was so scary, he seemed, at any moment, to be ready to kill her!


    "Kieran, put us down! You have to put us down!"


    Aleksandra shouted breathlessly, "Kieran, what else do you want to know, I''ll tell you everything, I really


    can tell you anything, please don''t kill me and Karida! Please!"


    Kieran knew that he could certainly pry a lot out of Karida and Aleksandra''s mouths now, but he had


    more important things to do.


    He and Bradley split up, he went to the Ward family to find Freya and Bradley went to C Country to pick


    up Josiah.


    As for the mischievous Fabian, of course, stayed here and continued to pry open Karida and


    Aleksandra''s mouths.


    Scaring brain-damaged girls and menopausal women or whatever, Fabian liked it best. As soon as


    Kieran and Bradley left, Fabian ordered someone to let Karida and Aleksandra try ate-night bungee


    jump on a telephone pole.


    The rope, all of a sudden, was about to fall to the bottom of the pole, and in an instant it was hoisted to


    the top, and on several asions, Karida and Aleksandra felt that they were about to be dropped to


    their death.


    Karida and Aleksandra were so frightened that they were screaming in fear.


    Karida had long beenpletely scared out of her wits, her body, twitching incessantly, her face, not a


    trace of blood could be found, but the hatred in her heart was unabated.


    Freya, it was all Freya!


    She and her mother were tortured tonight because of Freya!


    One day, she would stand on high ground and step on Freya so fiercely that she would never have a


    chance to turn around again!


    Oh no, tonight, Freya won''t be able to turn over!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At this time, Freya must have already had sex with Kyle, only now Kieran was looking for her, Freya


    and Kyle were in the middle of a fierce battle. Kieran was now treating Freya as a treasure, when he


    saw Freya''s disgusting appearance, he would definitely not like Freya anymore!


    After being hoisted to the top of the pole once more, Aleksandra waspletely scared, she kept


    begging Fabian for mercy and she kept saying things she had done to Freya, trying to get Fabian to let


    her go.


    However, she still had some sense and did not say that the person who actually saved Kieran five


    years ago was not Alisha.


    No matter what, Alisha was after all Kieran''s life-saving benefactor, Kieran could not possibly disregard


    any sentiment at all. She was a smart person, she knew that if Kieran knew the truth, their whole family


    would be finished!


    She, Aleksandra, would still be high and mighty wife, and the Stahler family would eventually regain its


    supreme glory.


    Freya, a woman who had been touched by a disgusting man like Kyle, was nothing!


    Freya was so hot that even the temperatureing out of her breath was scalding.


    Just as Kyle''s lips were about to press against hers, she suddenly smelt a strong smell of smelly salted


    fish.


    Freya''s eyes snapped open and she bit down hard on her tongue, her head, momentarily, gaining a


    brief moment of rity.


    The man in front of her, not Kieran, was Kyle!


    Thinking about how close she hade to touching Kyle''s lips just now, Freya had a bout of revulsion


    and she turned her face away violently with a dry heave.


    Looking at Kyle''s face, which was inching closer again, Freya suddenly remembered what Alisha had


    said in the car.


    Alisha said that Kyle had that kind of disease.


    If she had sex with Kyle, she would have to be infected!


    She would not, even if she were to die, die of this disease!


    Freya steadied herself as she rushed towards the door like a madman.


    The door to the room had been locked from the outside, and Freya knew that this must be udia''s


    doing.


    Freyaughed coldly in her heart, udia and Alisha were really working well together! They were


    determined to get her infected with that disease!


    "Honey, what are you running for! If you''re going to run, you should be running into my arms!"


    Kyle chased after Freya as he spoke, and was happy to y this game of eagle catching chickens.


    He knew his health very well. A woman would resist him at first, but if they contracted the disease


    together, she would resign herself to it and would only be devoted to him from now on!


    "Kyle, don''te any closer!"


    Freya''s body leaned back and the back of her head hit the door hard, the intense pain kept her from


    having visions that would once again send her into the abyss, but she was so limp that she could not


    muster the strength to fight Kyle.


    Now, Kyle seemed to be addicted to ying the game of eagle catching chicks, but if he got bored of


    ying and started using force on her, she would definitely have to catch that disease.


    She didn''t dare to grab the vase inside the room and smash it at Kyle, that disease could be spread


    through blood and if she wasn''t careful, she would really be doomed tonight.


    Freya turned around violently as she rapped hard on the door, "udia, open the door!"


    "Freya, I said, enjoy yourself tonight." udia gave a beat, her voice carrying the pleasure of revenge,


    "Freya, that day at the charity party, you didn''t save me, do you think today I will be merciful?! Dream


    on!"


    "Freya, as horrible as Emmanuel is, at least he doesn''t have that damn disease! Just wait for you to get


    sick and die dirty!"


    udia snorted, gynecological diseases was not worse than AIDS! She was still luckier than Freya!


    Freya knew that udia would not open the door for her, and she no longer wasted her energy tapping


    on it.


    Forced to the brink, she still didn''t regret her decision at the charity g. A woman''s hatred sometimes


    came inexplicably, and even when she put up with everything, udia still pushed her harder and


    harder with Alisha.


    There were windows.


    Looking at the open window, Freya only gritted her teeth as she used all her strength to climb onto the


    windowsill and leap down.

 Chapter 187 Freya Falls Face First to the Ground

    Chapter 187 Freya Falls Face First to the Ground


    Kyle was getting ready to have some special fun with his bride, who, he thought, had a masochistic


    constitution, which he liked the most, and he felt that tonight he would get more pleasure than ever


    before, but he found out that Freya had jumped out of the window in the middle of looking for props!


    "Honey!"


    Kyle lost his voice and screamed, since his wife jumped out tonight, who would apany him!


    Kyle rushed to the window in a hurry, he wanted to pull Freya, but in the end he was a step toote, he


    could only see Freya falling like a butterfly with broken wings.


    "Ouch!"


    Kyle couldn''t help but cover his eyes, seeminglynding face first, and after this, he couldn''t get his


    mouth on it.


    Kyle was a bit sad, it was really hard for him to marry a wife because he had that kind of disease, he


    didn''t expect that he could easily marry such a beautiful wife, and then she would be an ugly one,


    he was really unlucky!


    He sighed heavily and threw the props in his hands on the floor with immense depression before


    opening the door.


    But he failed!


    Kyle got even grumpier.


    "Open the door!" Kyle wanted to kill someone, who the hell was sick to leave the door locked!


    If the door hadn''t been locked and his bride had run out through the door, he could have yed cat and


    mouse with her for a while, unlike now, when she couldn''t get out through the door and jumped straight


    out the window!


    udia was waiting to see Freya¡¯s joke, she knew Freya would definitely want to grab the door and


    she certainly didn''t want to open it.


    But now it was Kyle who asked for opening the door, and she dared not fail to open it.


    With some reluctance she went up, brought the key and opened the door.


    Kyle stood behind the door, pacing back and forth, what a murderous design, which brainiac designed


    the door to his house, and it could be locked from the outside? Other people''s doors were locked from


    the inside and could not be opened from the outside, but his door was really strange!


    No wonder the Ward family had him and Emmanuel, the two oddballs!


    Well, Kyle was correct in his perception of himself, from the time he was in secondary school he


    realised that he was a bit different from his normal ssmates, he was psychologically, twisted beyond


    recognition, he just couldn''t restrain himself.


    When the door to the room opened, Kyle saw udia standing in the doorway at a nce, and there


    was no need to think that the door must have been locked by udia from the outside.


    Kyle was worried about finding someone to vent his anger on, and when he saw udia who looked


    like she was waiting to see what was going on, he was furious, he raised his hand and threw a p at


    udia.


    "udia, who told you to lock the door?! You''re looking for death, aren''t you?!"


    With that, Kyle raised his hand and threw udia another p.


    udia was hit with a dumbfounded face, followed by an indescribable aggravation, "Big brother, you


    misunderstood, I locked the door because I was afraid that Freya would run out, I did it all for your own


    good!"


    "Shut up!"


    Kyle was furious at the thought that Freya had just seemingly hit the ground face first and now he might


    have fallen into a miserable ugly mess.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "udia, if my wife falls out of her mind, I won''t spare you!"


    Kyle raised his fist, he subconsciously wanted to punch udia again, udia was a bit scared and


    couldn''t help but take a step back, when she turned her face, she just saw Emmanuel who was rushing


    to the scene.


    udia looked like she had seen a saviour, she hurriedly hid behind Emmanuel, "Emmanuel, big


    brother hit me!"


    "Bitch, big brother beat you up because you must have made him angry! You deserve to be beaten to


    death!"


    Not only did Emmanuel not take it out for udia, but he also threw udia a p, who covered her


    reddened face and her eyes were red.


    See, this was the man she married, who not only tortured her in bed day in and day out, but also


    helped others to bully her.


    udia wiped away the wetness at the corner of her eyes, all the aggression turned into an


    overwhelming hatred, Freya, I am in such a mess because of you!


    Freya, even if I had to strip you of your skin, it would not be enough to remove my hatred! Freya, what


    do you think I should do to torture you!


    The rumor was that Emmanuel liked to y with women with Kyle, in fact, this was really a


    misinformation. Kyle had that kind of disease, Emmanuel would not joke with his own life.


    Emmanuel came back tonight with great enthusiasm, just to see his future sister-inw, whether she


    was ugly or beautiful.


    He took a step towards the door of the room, "Brother, where is sister-inw?"


    "Ask your wife!" Kyle was so angry that he wanted to p udia to death, "She locked the door from


    the outside and made my wife jump off the building!"


    "What?!"


    Emmanuel was so angry that he almost jumped up, he and Kyle still had a pretty good rtionship, he


    pulled udia''s hair, "Bitch, who told you to harm sister-inw? You even dare to harm big brother''s


    wife, see how I''ll get you killed!"


    While dragging udia inside the room, Emmanuel punched and kicked her, and soon, udia''s body


    had many new injuries.


    He used to enjoy watching his brother beat up udia, an obnoxious woman, but now he was in a


    hurry to see what kind of injuries his wife had sustained and was not really in the mood to enjoy


    Emmanuel''s disy of male prowess.


    "All right!" Kyle gave udia an annoyed look, "I''m going to go see if my wife has fallen to her death


    now! If my wife does fall and be ugly, I''ll scratch your face!"


    After saying this, Kyle rushed downstairs in anger.


    Hearing Kyle''s words, udia''s heart grew even more hateful.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her lip so hard that her mouth hurt.


    What for!


    Also they both married into the Ward family, also married to an odd, why did Kyle defend Freya so


    much, while her husband gave her only pain and hurt!


    udia looked at Emmanuel''s figure hurriedly going downstairs in bewilderment, husband was a


    woman''s dependence in this life, but what she saw was only blood and pain!


    udia took a deep breath, thinking of what Kyle had just said about Freya jumping off the building,


    and only then did her heart finally feel morefortable.


    She would like to see what kind of a look Freya had be!


    With this thought, udia stepped on her high heels and hurried down the stairs as well.


    "Sinner!"


    Just as she reached the lobby on the ground floor, udia heard Kyle¡¯s father, Philip Ward''s angry


    voice, "You want to get me killed, don''t you? Do you know who Miss Freya is? She''s one of Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s people! If anything happens to her, our Ward family will be ruined by your hands!"


    "What, my wife is Mr. Fitzgerald''s person?!" Kyle was also shocked, he turned his face and fiercely


    red at udia who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, "udia, you just want to get me


    killed, don''t you?! Freya was given to me by you and Alisha! Why are you so vicious?!"


    "I ......"


    udia was just about to say something to exin, but Philip gave her a disgusted look and took the


    lead to walk outside, "Stop it all, let''s go and see how Freya has had! If anything really happens to her,


    our Ward family will die together!"

 Chapter 188 Freya Is Out of Breath

    Chapter 188 Freya Is Out of Breath


    When Freya jumped down from the stairs, she really didn''t hit the ground on her face first.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kyle''s room was on the second floor, even if the floor below was concrete, she would not die.


    Besides, underneath Kyle''s room, there was argewn, and Freya just happened to fall on top of the


    abnormalities.


    Freya tried to get up from the grass, but it was because her ankle hurt too much or because she was


    drained from all the medicine she had taken, she tossed and turned for half a day, but she couldn''t get


    up.


    Instead, she flopped just enough to roll over into a face-on-the-ground position and eat a mouthful of


    grass.


    Oh, and mud.


    Freya spat out the mud in her mouth, thinking rather cheerfully that even if she had a mouthful of mud


    and grass, it was still better than being kissed by Kyle''s mouth.


    She just wondered if he would have continued to do what he did to her tonight if she had been caught


    back by Kyle.


    Just now she and Kyle didn''t even have any intimate contact, she was about to die of nausea, if she


    really had sex with Kyle, she would rather eat dirt for the rest of her life.


    Footsteps suddenly sounded outside on thewn and panic set in for Freya to the core.


    She knew that it was Kyle who hade looking for her.


    If Kyle had seen her well, he would not have let her go. If she were to pretend to be dead now, the


    Ward family would be afraid and might even send her to the hospital to be resuscitated.


    Although she could not rest on herurels from now on, at the very least, for a short time, she could


    escape.


    With this in mind, Freya closed her eyes and resolutely yed dead.


    "Honey!"


    When Kyle saw Freya lying motionless on the grass, he was so anxious that his eyes were about to


    burst into tears.


    If she died, he could remarry, but this wife was someone that Kieran wanted, that was a problem!


    Philip pped Kyle''s head hard, he had a lifetime of fame, how could he have produced such an


    indisputable son!


    "Miss Freya!"


    Kyle hurriedly changed his tone, he tried to call out to Freya a few times, he wanted to make sure if


    Freya was still breathing, but he didn''t dare.


    Landing face first was horrible.


    He was afraid that once he turned over Freya''s body, all he would see was a bloody face.


    Kyle''s fat body shivered uncontrobly, his childhood watching horror films had left a psychological


    shadow, he didn''t dare to look at a bloody face.


    "Miss Freya! Freya!"


    Kyle tried to call out to Freya several more times, but Freya was still lying motionless on the ground.


    This time, Kyle''s tears were really falling down, and there was a distinct tremble in his voice, "Dad,


    Freya, she''s not really dead, is she? If she dies, what should I do?"


    Freya''s eyebrows jumped, what was Kyle ying? Why did he seem to care about her?


    "If she dies, you can just die in front of Mr. Fitzgerald for your crime!"


    Philip looked worriedly at Freya who was lying on the ground, he half crouched down and gently patted


    Freya''s shoulder, "Miss Freya ......"


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Could it be that these people knew about her rtionship with Mr. Fitzgerald and wanted to let her go?


    The situation was not yetpletely clear, and Freya did not dare to jump to conclusions, so she


    decided to y dead to the end.


    Philip frowned, howe there was no reaction at all? She couldn''t be really dead, could she?


    Philip couldn''t help but lift his face and nce in the direction of the window on the second floor,


    ording to reason, such a height really could not kill a person.


    However, seeing Freya''s posture on the ground, Philip was sad again.


    It might have actually fallen to her death, after all, it was face first falling to the ground!


    Thinking of Kieran''s noble and cold face, Philip couldn''t help but shiver. The person who called him just


    now was Kieran''s special assistant, who said that Freya was Kieran''s beloved, and that Kieran''s was


    already driving this way. If Kieran saw a cold body, he must be furious.


    With this thought, Philip''s body shook more.


    He gritted his teeth and turned Freya''s body over. Her face, covered in mud, could not see any blood or


    anything, and in his heart, a glimmer of hope was born, and he could not help but reach out his hand


    and probed Freya''s nose.


    Out of breath!


    Philip''s magnificent body could barely hold itself up and copsed straight to the ground.


    "Dad, how is it?" Kyle asked anxiously.


    "Miss Freya, she, she''s out of breath!" Under the moonlight, Philip''s face was as white as paper.


    Seeing that she had sessfully fooled Philip, Freya was so happy that she almost burst outughing.


    Just now she knew that Philip was going to probe her nose, so she deliberately held her breath for a


    while, but she didn''t expect to sessful to fool him.


    She was also incredibly d that it had rained in the evening and that her face, covered in mud, grass


    and whatnot, was not visible to these people even if her eyes moved asionally, in the night.


    "What?! Out of breath?!"


    Kyle was so shocked that he almost jumped up, wouldn''t he really have to die in front of Mr. Fitzgerald


    for his crime?!


    When she heard Philip say that Freya was out of breath, the person who was happiest was udia.


    She didn''t expect that falling from such a short ce, Freya would fall to her death.


    Was this a case of even God helping her?


    Besides, Freya''s death was not really dignified. After all, Freya was still no match for her!


    udia sneered, Freya, just die in peace, don''t worry, I will burn paper for you every year from now on!


    When Kyle looked at Freya, who was lying on the ground like a corpse, he was at first fearful, and then,


    he was overwhelmed with anger.


    At first, he didn''t want to take another wife so soon, but udia and Alisha kept encouraging him to


    marry Freya, especially udia, in front of him, used all kinds ofpulsion. He heard that Freya


    didn''t have any background, even her own father didn''t want to care about her anymore, he thought it


    seemed a good decision to marry her, but he didn''t expect that Freya had such a big background as


    Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Alisha and udia really wanted to get him killed!


    Kyle was not a fool, now he roughly understood that udia and Alisha should have a grudge against


    Freya, they were trying to use him to torture Freya!


    He was being used as a gun by two pussies, he could not stand it!


    The more Kyle thought about it, the angrier he became, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand,


    then ruthlessly choked udia, "udia, you set me up, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    "Kyle, stop it!"


    Of course Philip would not condone Kyle hurting people in front of him, he coldly lowered his face, "Let


    go of udia!"


    Kyle had always been afraid of Philip, and despite his reluctance, he let go of udia, who was


    breathing heavily, and met Kyle''s scarlet eyes.


    The family''s maid hurriedly arrived, "Sir, Mr. Fitzgerald is here!"

 Chapter 189 She Killed Miss Freya

    Chapter 189 She Killed Miss Freya


    Hearing the servant''s words, Kyle and the others all turned pale.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    It might be that after just being dropped so much, Freya''s body was not so hot for the time being, and


    without being fried by the mes, Freya, the dead corpse, was still pretending to be quite decent.


    "Dad, Mr. Fitzgerald is here, what should we do now?"


    Kyle and Emmanuel both panicked, they had heard how ruthless Kieran was, they both looked at each


    other and then, quite tacitly, both red at udia viciously.


    When she met the sinister eyes of Kyle and Emmanuel, the pleasure of revenge in udia''s heart


    gradually dissipated and was reced by an inexorable fear.


    Philip, now, didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t think of a thoughtful solution before Kieran had already


    appeared in front of them.


    In the night breeze, Kieran''s dignified aura did not diminish a bit, but the coldness in his body was so


    frightening that it made people tremble.


    Philip took one look at the "corpse" on the ground, and he was sweating even though it was obviously


    such a cold night.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Miss Freya, she ...... she ......"


    Philip could not say the word "death".


    He could only tremble and take out his mobile phone, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll call an ambnce now!"


    At this time, Kieran also saw Freya lying motionless on the ground. His pupils suddenly contracted and


    on his cold face was undisguised heartache.


    "Freya!"


    He was just about to go forward to hug Freya, but was stopped by Emmanuel, who spoke with


    trepidation, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you ...... you better not touch her, she ...... she... ..."


    When he met Kieran''s chilling gaze, Emmanuel was so frightened that he directly fell to his knees with


    a thud.


    "Miss Freya is dead!"


    Kyle was also scared to the point of sweating, he fiercely stretched out his hand and pointed at udia


    who was standing aside, "It''s all her! It''s this bitch, she killed Miss Freya!"


    "Yes, it was this bitch who killed Miss Freya!" Emmanuel also stretched out his hand and pointed at


    udia, saying iparably serious.


    "Emmanuel, what nonsense are you talking about! What does it have to do with me that Freya would


    jump off a building! It''s obviously you two brothers who are shameless and want to take advantage of


    her!"


    Emmanuel, Kyle and udia said something, but Kieran couldn''t listen to any of it.


    Right now, his mind was full of only one phrase.


    Freya is dead!


    Freya is dead!


    This afternoon, when she said goodbye to him, she was as vivid and lively as ever, and she confessed


    her love for him.


    He kissed her, he could clearly feel her heart beating wildly, how could she have gone?!


    "Freya ......"


    Kieran gently called Freya''s name, his voice was soft but carried a boundless destion, and it made


    Freya''s heart ache to hear it.


    When Freya saw that the people of the Ward family were so afraid of her death, and that she had


    almost suffered a big loss at the Ward family, she had wanted to continue to y dead and scare the


    Ward family, but hearing Kieran''s voice, which sounded as if he was unbearably alive, she suddenly


    didn''t want to y dead anymore.


    They deserved to torment, but how could she bear to hurt those who loved her so much!


    "Freya, don''t leave me!"


    Kieran couldn''t say exactly what he was feeling now, he only felt that inside his chest was empty.


    He pressed hard on his chest, but the pain continued unabated, as if, only if he went with her, would his


    heart not hurt so much.


    Kieran took a step forward, and with the force of his hands, he embraced Freya tightly into his arms,


    and whether she lived or died, he would never let go of her hand again.


    "Freya, I won''t let you leave me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t leave you."


    Freya''s voice, which suddenly rang out in the air, made Kyle and Emmanuel''s cold hairs stand up as


    they listened.


    The corpse became a zombie?!


    Kyle and Emmanuel looked at each other and both took a step back in unison, seeing that Kieran was


    still holding Freya tightly in his arms, and that they had an extra touch of indescribable admiration for


    this most reserved man in Hance City, apart from fear.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so powerful that he dared to hug even a zombie!


    Although Emmanuel quite admired Kieran''s courage to hug a zombie, in the spirit of humanitarianism,


    he still intended to remind Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, run! It''s a zombie! The zombies will eat people!"


    Philip had been in the world of fame and fortune for so many years, how could he not see this point,


    this was not a fraudulent corpse! Miss Freya was not dead at all! He didn''t think he would be fooled by


    Miss Freya just now!


    Thinking of how she had almost been bullied by Kyle just now, and seeing Kyle''s fearful appearance at


    this moment, Freya was instantly angry.


    "Well, I''ll eat you first!"


    "Ahhhhh!!!" Kyle wailed in fear, grabbed Emmanuel''s hand, and rushed like mad inside the living room.


    Well, seeing this terrified look on Kyle and Emmanuel''s faces, Freya felt good in her heart, well, she


    guessed Mr. Fitzgerald would abuse them even more.


    Freya clung to Kieran''s arms, well, her backstage came, in her heart, she was not afraid of anything


    anymore.


    Only, thinking of Josiah, Freya still had a touch of indescribable worry in her heart. Kieran hugged


    Freya tighter, "Freya, Pryce has found Josiah."


    The corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but rise, it was so good to have found Josiah, in future, she


    wouldn''t have to be threatened by Maximus!


    It was really funny that Maximus chose a husband with that kind of disease for her, whose father would


    marry his daughter to a man like that?


    However, none of this matters anymore, she had Mr. Fitzgerald, she had the two little ones, and Kiki


    and Josiah, there were so many warm presences in her life, that so-called father was nothing!


    Freya stretched out her hands and she hugged Kieran.


    Having only seen him in the afternoon, she found that she now already missed him so so much.


    Freya was just about to feel the warmth of Kieran''s embrace, but Kieran''s voice, which was with


    reproach and hoarse, sounded above her head, "Freya, if you ever pretend to be dead again, I''ll break


    your legs!"


    Freya secretly spat out her tongue. Mr. Fitzgerald was so fierce, shouldn''t he have a deep hug?


    That was inhumane to break a leg or something!


    When udia saw that Freya had not died and was still so close to Kieran, she hated her guts even


    more.


    She stepped forward and said word for word, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if I were you, I would never touch Freya


    again! Freya had sex with my big brother Kyle who has AIDS, and I''m afraid that now, Freya has also


    contracted that disease!"

 Chapter 190 He Wouldnt Mind Her

    Chapter 190 He Wouldn''t Mind Her


    Having said that, udia was impressed with her own intelligence.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t want to live a long and healthy life? Especially for a proud man like Kieran,


    there must be some sort of cleanliness to some extent!


    If he thought Freya had been touched by someone like Kyle, he would have had to treat Freya like


    trash!


    Surprisingly, after hearing her words, Kieran, who seemed to have a cleanliness problem, not only did


    not throw Freya away like rubbish, but also hugged her tighter.


    Freya''s body was covered with mud, but Kieran did not have the slightest dislike, he carefully wiped


    away Freya''s dirty face.


    This Kieran''s reaction was clearly out of the ordinary!


    udia was so anxious that she stomped her foot, she continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, did you hear what I


    said! Everyone in the circle knows that Kyle has that disease, and since Freya has already had sex


    with Kyle, she must be sick now too! You can''t let Freya get you down!"


    Hearing udia''s words, Philip was so anxious that he wanted to rip udia''s mouth off.


    In the first ce, Mr. Fitzgerald was already angry enough, and if she added more, it would be strange


    if Mr. Fitzgerald was willing to let the Ward family go!


    "udia, shut up!" In front of Kieran, Philip couldn''t really make a move against udia, so he could


    only chastise her in a cold voice.


    "Dad, I''m right! Freya had sex with Big Brother, she must have caught the disease! I can''t let Freya put


    Mr. Fitzgerald in harm''s way! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m saying this for your own good!"


    Philip wanted to say a few words for Kyle, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, this evening, Freya


    had stayed in the room with Kyle and he didn''t know what exactly had been done between the two of


    them.


    udia''s voice continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you have to believe me, you''d better send Freya to the


    hospital now to check if she''s infected with that disease! Mr. Fitzgerald, I am really worried that you


    have been infected by Freya!"


    "Get out!"


    Kieran looked at udia as if she was brain dead, and the coldness in his voice instantly silenced


    udia.


    From Kieran''s point of view, udia was just brain-dead! If Freya had really let Kyle do whatever he


    wanted, why would she have jumped down from the stairs?


    udia did not know if it was her illusion, but at this moment, she felt that, on Kieran, a murderous


    aura pervaded, as if, with a snap of his fingers, he could make the world bleed into a river of blood.


    Especially with that nce from Kieran just now, udia only felt as if a pair of invisible hands had


    ruthlessly strangled her neck, leaving her breathless.


    Of course udia was not willing to give up, but she was more afraid of Kieran at this moment, she


    red at Freya, but still walked quickly towards the living room.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t let Kyle touch me."


    Freya did not want Kieran to misunderstand her and said softly.


    At most, Kyle touched her hand, and such a touch could not really create an infection of that kind of


    disease.


    In fact, Freya was also nervous, she was a doctor, the patients were all treated equally in her mind, but


    in this world, there was still arge part of people who had a view of patients with that kind of disease,


    or even, avoided them like snakes and scorpions. She was really afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would


    suspect that she was also infected with that kind of disease, and thus alienate her.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald risk his own health!


    Kieran didn''t say anything, but only gazed at Freya''s face with those dark eyes without a moment''s


    hesitation.


    The next second, Kieran fiercely leaned down his face and kissed Freya''s lips deeply.


    Freya''s chest was soft and trembling, Kieran believed her.


    She had been misled that that disease could be transmitted through saliva, and even after studying


    medicer, there were some things inside her subconscious that she couldn''t change.


    Her eyes were warm, and the fact that Kieran had kissed her so passionately proved that he believed


    in her innocence.


    Or rather, he wouldn''t mind her even if there was a possibility of her contracting that disease.


    Freya''s hands, too, were covered in mud, but in this instant, she couldn''t help but reach out and clutch


    his hand, sping her fingers together.


    In this world, there would always be a person who would make you forget what day it was, and


    everything in the world,pared to him, it seemed to be worthless, so that she just wanted to clutch


    his hand tightly, and carry him to old age.


    Freya closed her eyes and let the tears roll down between their lips as she responded to Kieran''s kiss


    hard and earnestly, with the devotion of a promise.


    She didn''t want to care rumors anymore.


    Where could other people''s eyes be as warm as the warmth that was within reach?


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I will not let go of your hand again, unless, you don''t want me anymore.


    In udia''s heart, she actually held a slight expectation that perhaps Kieran had given Freya respect in


    front of her and after she left, Kieran would start to dislike Freya.


    After all, if Freya had spent so much time in the same room with a man suffering from that kind of


    disease, who would be willing to ept her again?


    With this expectation, udia slowly turned her face as she walked around the corner.


    When she saw the scene on thewn, udia''s jaw nearly dropped in shock.


    Kieran actually kissed Freya!


    Wasn''t he afraid of being infected if he broke some skin or something?


    The man was handsome, the woman covered in mud, but this did not detract from the spiritual beauty


    of her body, and they held each other tightly, more than the most beautiful picture in the world.


    Undoubtedly, udia envied Freya, but hated her even more.


    For most of her life, she didn¡¯t have a good boyfriend or a good husband, but why should Freya, whom


    she hated the most, be able to achieve the happiness that she had never been able to achieve in her


    life?


    Jealousy was really like a poisonous snake that wrapped itself around one''s heart and could not be let


    go, udia thought in a trance, how did her hatred of Freya turn into an ipatibility?


    She couldn''t say, but since they were already at loggerheads, she wouldn''t let Freya get away with it!


    No way!


    Just now jumping down from the second floor, Freya was in pain, which let her body''s heat temporarily


    subsided for a while, but kissing with Kieran, the effect of the drug increased like the rapid growth of


    spring after the rain.


    If another man had hugged her and kissed her, she would have used all her strength to push him away,


    but now, the person hugging her was Mr. Fitzgerald, the man she wanted to spend her life with.


    So now, she didn''t want to push him away, she just wanted to obey her heart and take the initiative to


    be a dominatrix for a night!

 Chapter 191 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejects Freya

    Chapter 191 Mr. Fitzgerald Rejects Freya


    Freya told Kieran to spare the Ward family.


    There was no need to get others involved.


    The person who wanted her to fall into the abyss was not Philip, Kyle and the others, but Alisha.


    Besides, it was sad for Philip to have these two abnormal sons. Philip had a good reputation in the


    business world and she did not want to give him more trouble.


    Alisha was really going to fight with her, and she wouldugh until the end.


    Kieran carried Freya straight back to Kelsington Bay.


    As time passed, the drug in Freya''s body kicked in harder and harder, and in the car, she tried to push


    Kieran down again and again, but was stopped by him.


    Aleksandra had already said what it was that they had made Freya take.


    AE, taking one could cost a person half his life, they forced Freya to take a dozen at once, they were


    determined to get Freya killed.


    Kieran was a normal man, the woman he loved was taking the initiative to throw herself at him, he


    would certainly not be able to hold himself.


    In the end, he held back.


    He had heard of the power of AE, and if this medicine was taken and she would have severe


    haemorrhaging and would be left with the roots of the disease if she sought a man.


    Freya had eaten so much, and if he had touched her, the consequences would have been even worse.


    He longed for her, but he cared more for her health and her life.


    So tonight he would rather suffocate himself than have Freya suffer from haemorrhaging and certain


    illnesses.


    On the way, Kieran had already called Dr. Coleman, who had not yete over when he took Freya


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    back to Kelsington Bay.


    Freya spoke pitifully, with the helpless feeling of being abandoned, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don¡¯t feel well......"


    Kieran pped Freya''s hand away, he ckened his face and let out a low curse. He didn¡¯t fell good


    either.


    God knows how irresistible he was to her, but now, facing the girl he loved, he could only act like a


    eunuch and do nothing!


    It was like killing him!


    Might as well be a real eunuch!


    To truly love someone was not just for a brief moment of pleasure, but for a long andsting


    rtionship. What he wanted was for Freya to be by his side in health and happiness for the rest of his


    life, not just, to taste her body.


    So he had to put up with himself as a eunuch.


    Fortunately, Dr. Coleman didn''t keep them waiting for long and she rushed in before he could put up


    with himself as a eunuch.


    Fabian followed Dr. Coleman in, "Dr. Coleman, Freya has taken more than ten pieces of AE, I don''t


    know if it will leave any after-effects!"


    Just now Aleksandra told Fabian that Alisha had forced Freya to take a dozen AE pills, Fabian wanted


    to blow Alisha''s head off. Alisha was simply cruel!


    He really didn''t know what kind of eyes Fitz had, in these past few years, and had made Alisha a


    national goddess.


    "AE?"


    Dr. Coleman was surprised to hear that. She pushed the frame of her sses and looked at Kieran


    with eyes full of reproach, "Fitz, you''ve gone too far this time!¡±


    "I know that all you like to have fun, and I won''t say anything, but you can''t go so far and abuse her to


    death!"


    Dr. Coleman was a middle-aged woman who would soon be a grandmother, but she still had a teenage


    heart and was a big fan of all kinds of romance novels.


    Dr. Coleman had read many novels about domineering presidents and domineering princes, and in


    those novels, the male protagonists just liked to torture the female protagonists to death, and when


    they saw that the female protagonists were dying, they were so anxious that they thought of all kinds of


    ways to heal the female protagonists.


    When she was reading the novels, Dr. Coleman read them with great interest, but on closer inspection,


    the male protagonists in those novels were too damn perverted!


    She had never imagined that Fitz, who looked like a good-looking and rather decent person, was also


    that kind of pervert!


    It was really scary when Kieran went cold, but today, whether as an elder or as a doctor, she had to say


    something.


    "Fitz, do you think it''s exciting to abuse someone to death! I''m telling you, you''re seriously perverted!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, he only cared about Freya''s health now, he didn''t bother with Dr.


    Coleman, but it was Fabian, who repeatedly echoed the words serious pervert, heughed so happily.


    Dr. Coleman turned his face and gave Fabian a nonchnt nce, "You''re no better!"


    Fabian instantly saddened, how can he be a single dog pervert! He wanted to be perverted, but there


    was no one to abuse!


    Although Freya''s head was muddled, she roughly heard Dr. Coleman''s words, she didn''t want Dr.


    Coleman to misunderstand Kieran and exined, "Dr. Coleman, you misunderstood, Mr. Fitzgerald is a


    good man, he didn''t ......"


    "Good man?!" Before Freya could finish her sentence, Dr. Coleman roared with hatred, "Girl, you''ve


    been brainwashed by Fitz, right? Can a good person be perverted like this?!"

 Chapter 192 Fall In Love

    Chapter 192 Fall In Love


    "You''re underage, aren''t you, girl?


    "Fitz, you can do this! Fitz, you are too ...... "


    Dr. Coleman didn''t even know what words to use to describe Kieran.


    What a pervert or psychopath, it was all considered apliment to someone who could eveny


    hands on a minor like this.


    Dr. Coleman''s sense of justice instantly exploded, she wanted to save the girl!


    Hearing this from Dr. Coleman, Freya was even more speechless, and she knew that the


    misunderstanding was now even greater.


    She was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would be angry!


    Freya took a deep breath and was just about to say something else, but she heard Dr. Coleman say


    again, "Girl, how old are you? Which school are you studying at? Don''t worry, as long as you want to


    go back to school to continue your studies, I will help you find a way."


    "Studies?" Well, just now Dr. Coleman had said she was underage. But did she really look that young?


    Freya said to Dr. Coleman with immense seriousness, "Dr. Coleman, I''ve been out of college for five


    years."


    Dr. Coleman frowned, she obviously did not believe Freya''s words.


    Funny, five years after graduating from university, one must be at least 27 or 28 years old, this little girl


    looks like a high school student, how can she be five years out of university!


    Dr. Coleman dispensed the medicine and silently stuck it into Freya''s shoulder. She was even more


    certain that the little girl was coerced by Fitz and could not say anything about her suffering.


    Dr. Coleman still wanted to say more, but the look in Kieran''s eyes was so frightening that she nned


    to hurry home and get a good night''s sleep first after giving Freya the injection.


    Dr. Coleman said that the injection she gave Freya would at best slightly ease her pain, and if she


    didn''t have enough self-control, she would still be unable to control herself tonight.


    Therefore, most of AE''s medicinal properties still have to be fought through by Freya herself.


    The medicine that Dr. Coleman gave Freya had a hypnotic effect. Freya rubbed herself against Kieran


    for a while and then fell asleep in a daze.


    Looking at Freya''s quiet sleeping face, Kieran''s mind was filled with the words that Dr. Coleman had


    just said.


    He didn''t really care if he was a metamorphic, but he didn''t like the phrase "you are too old for her".


    Freya should not also think that he was too old, right?


    In fact, he was only four years older than her.


    Freya slept for less than half an hour before she woke up. This time, she only felt as if there were


    countless worms crawling around her body, and, her body was particrly hot.


    She hugged Kieran hard and tried frantically to do something, but in the end, she was all but restrained


    by him.


    Well, Freya felt that she was now, like a bully who wanted to bully a good woman again and again, but


    ¡®the good woman¡¯ was even taller and bigger than her, the bully, so she could not bully him at all.


    In fact, if it were just this hot, Freya could put up with it, but her body still itched, she couldn''t tell where


    exactly it itched, and it was driving her crazy.


    Ufortable, she desperately wanted to do something to ease the pain, she had the thought of biting


    herself on her own body, and perhaps, by biting herself bloody, it would be less ufortable.


    As Freya thought this, she did bite, and in her daze, she seemed to see blood.


    Perhaps because of the medicinal properties, the bright red blood, dripping down drop by drop,


    surprisingly did not even hurt her.


    Freya continued biting, using all her strength to bite, and as she bit, she finally, unexpectedly, drifted off


    to sleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, Freya was drenched in sweat and her body was so soft that she


    could not exert a single ounce of strength.


    Thinking about how she had been biting herselfst night, biting herself so hard she was bleeding, she


    subconsciously went to check herself.


    There were no sore spots or any wounds.


    But on the sheets, yes, there were visible bloodstains.


    What, exactly, was going on here?


    Freya only lifted her face and saw Kieran who was holding herself tightly in his arms, when she moved,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kieran also woke up. She was just about to ask Kieran where the blood on this bed sheet was from and


    she saw Kieran''s wrist.


    On his wrist, there were obvious bite marks, deep to the bone. Obviously, the person she bitst night


    was not herself, but Kieran.


    Last night, Freya was not conscious, but she also knew how scary AE really was.


    She was so controlled by the drug that only instinct remained. She was actually, in her heart, very


    afraid and terrified of haemorrhaging and leaving after-effects, and she thought that, if she took the


    initiative to throw herself at him, Kieran would want her despite her body.


    After all, men are creatures who think with their halves and they can''t possibly hold it together.


    She didn''t expect that Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t touch her, he held her all night, was bitten by her all night,


    but protected her, without a single damage.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Looking at the wound on Kieran''s wrist, Freya''s tears rolled down abruptly, she used all her strength to


    hug the man at her side, what could she do to get this high and mighty man''s devoted love!


    "Freya, don''t cry ......"


    Kieran hated women crying the most, he felt that women''s crying appearance was the most annoying,


    but when he saw Freya shedding tears, he was not annoyed, only cherished.


    He would give all he had to soothe the sorrow on her brow.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t cry."


    Freya clutched Kieran''s big hand tightly, she said she wouldn''t cry, but when she saw the bruises on his


    wrist, tears couldn''t control rolling down.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why are you being so nice to me?" She didn''t even know how to return the favour.


    After asking this, Freya felt really brain-dead for asking such a retarded question.


    Of course Mr. Fitzgerald would treat her so well because he liked her!


    Like was a sweet joy, Freya thought that Kieran would say with deep emotion, "Because, I like you." At


    these words, the corners of her lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Surprisingly, Kieran did not say so, but said, "Because, I like young girl."


    Freya, "......" Well, Mr. Fitzgerald was so petty, still minding what Dr. Coleman saidst night.


    "Freya, I have something to say to you!" Freya was immersed in the warmth of Kieran''s embrace when


    Kieran''s cool voice sounded above her head.


    Freya''s back was suddenly chilled, didn''t Mr. Fitzgerald just treat her very gently, why did he suddenly


    be like he had a grudge against her?

 Chapter 193 Freya You Will Be Responsible For Me

    Chapter 193 Freya You Will Be Responsible For Me


    Heart beating, Freya subconsciously asked, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you want to tell me?"


    This attitude of Mr. Fitzgerald was like settling scores with her. Freya''s brain was running fast, she had


    been behaving quite well recently, she should not have offended Mr. Fitzgerald, right?


    "Freya, don''t ever y with your life again!"


    How could Freya not have expected Kieran to say such a sentence, so, Mr. Fitzgerald was concerned


    about her!


    She knew that Kieran was talking aboutst night, when she jumped from the window. In fact, she


    wasn''t that stupid to really y with her life.


    She would jump out of the window because she knew that Kyle''s room was on the second floor and


    she could not fall to her death if she jumped, if it was on the fifth or sixth floor, she would not jump.


    "Freya, since you have confessed your love to me, we are one. If you are irresponsible with your life,


    you are also irresponsible with me!"


    Kieran''s eyes burned, and he said to Freya iparably serious, word by word, "If you dare to be


    irresponsible again in the future, I will definitely break your legs!"


    Freya''s chest jumped wildly. Breaking her leg again! Mr. Fitzgerald was so cruel!


    She didn''t know if she had really turned into a masochist, and she actually found it sweet when Mr.


    Fitzgerald said to break her legs.


    And, she couldn''t help but giggle sweetly.


    When Kieran saw that he was talking to Freya so seriously and Freya was still giggling, the expression


    on his face couldn''t help but get more serious.


    "Freya, I''m not joking with you, if you dare to be so irresponsible again, I''ll definitely break your ......"


    Before the word "leg" could be uttered, Freya moved a couple of inches to Kieran''s side and took the


    initiative to kiss his lips.


    She had done irresponsible things in the past, but from now on she would love herself, love those


    around her and take responsibility for what she had done.


    "Freya!"


    It was a rare asion for Kieran to preach, and he wanted to carry the conversation through to the


    end, but Freya made him seriously unfocused and he simply couldn''t go on.


    Kieran had always had little resistance to Freya. He couldn''t even control himself when she retreated


    from him, and he couldn''t resist even more when she was like this.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Only, sink.


    Freya had a vague feeling that this morning, she and Kieran would definitely have to finish what they


    hadn''t donest night.


    After all, the AE''s medicine had been warded off and she didn''t have to worry about haemorrhaging or


    anything now.


    The thought that she was about to do the most intimate thing between a man and a woman with him


    made Freya nervous.


    Surprisingly, just when she thought she and Kieran would break through that line of defence, he let go


    of her violently.


    "I''m going to take a cold shower!"


    With that, Kieran''s long, straight legs took a step forward and he rushed towards the bathroom with


    quick steps.


    Freya frowned and looked at the ceiling, if Kieran had did that with her today, she would have been


    very nervous, but if he had just let her go, she would have been lost.


    He had gone this far, but he was not even willing to break through that line of defense with her, could it


    be that her body did not attract him?


    Freya did not want to admit that her body could not attract Mr. Fitzgerald, but the fact that he had


    suddenly pushed her away just now was so hurtful that she had to think in that direction.


    Freya felt that it was important for two people to get along with each other in a sincere manner. She


    intended to go to the bathroom and ask Mr. Fitzgerald about the doubts in her heart.


    The door to the bathroom, which was not locked, was pushed open by Freya and she walked in.


    When she saw the scene in the bathroom, Freya''s face, tentatively, turnedpletely red.


    The image in front of her was so shocking that Freya didn''t know how to react, and after she came


    back to her senses, Freya''s heart, again, was filled with sorrow.


    Mr. Fitzgerald would rather take a cold shower, surprisingly, than want her.


    Freya subconsciously pushed up her chest, she was at least a beautiful woman with a good shape,


    was she that unattractive to Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya was even more hurt.


    In such a wounded condition, Freya really wanted to flee away.


    But even if she were to flee away, she would have to figure it out.


    Freya cleared her throat, there were some words that were hard to say, but she still asked, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, why didn''t you want to......"


    She was so thin-skinned that she was already blushing before the crucial question was even asked.


    She took a deep breath and uttered, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you were just unwilling to touch me, is it because


    my body doesn''t attract you?!"

 Chapter 194 Freya, Im Mr. Fitzgeralds fiancee

    Chapter 194 Freya, I''m Mr. Fitzgerald''s fiancee


    Freya heaved a sorrowful sigh in her heart,st night, he didn''t touch her even though he was holding


    back so much, she thought that he was holding back because he loved her too much and was afraid


    that she would bleed out or something, but now it seemedst night Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t touch her


    because he wasn''t interested in her body.


    Freya drooped her head and leaned silently against the wall outside the bathroom, the more she


    thought about it, the sadder she became, but she couldn''t control her brain!


    Kieran obviously didn''t expect Freya to suddenly barge in while he was doing that and couldn''t help but


    stare.


    There followed a touch of, well, shyness that shouldn''t belong at his age.


    Well, Kieran admitted that he could blush too.


    If Freya had paid attention just now, she would have been able to see that Kieran''s ears were, well,


    red.


    It was like, a primary school student doing something bad and being caught by the teacher.


    He was about to say something to cover up his embarrassment, but he didn''t expect Freya to say


    something like that next, and he knew that Freya had definitely misunderstood.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    God knows how much he craved her, butst night, before Dr. Coleman left, she specifically instructed


    that Freya''s body, within a week, could not do that kind of thing.


    He could not afford to hurt the body of the girl he loved.


    Kieran didn''t want Freya to misunderstand, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth to exin to


    Freya.


    After putting on his towel, he pondered for a moment, but headed inside the room.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re not saying anything, are you acquiescing?" A tacit agreement that her body


    couldn''t attract him?


    "Freya, I am interested in your body, very much."


    Kieran really couldn''t bear to look at her grievance. His deep eyes, slowly falling on her, carried a heart-


    thumping sincerity.


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, what did Mr. Fitzgerald say? He said he was interested in her body?


    But if he was interested in her body, why had he been reluctant to touch her just now?


    That was a lie, right?


    Freya walked back to the bed in silence, not saying anything, but from her back, Kieran could clearly


    see that she was still aggrieved.


    Kieran let out a soft sigh as he tightened Freya into his arms, "Freya, Dr. Coleman said that your body,


    within a week, cannot do strenuous exercise, I ...... can only endure."


    After saying this, Kieran was also a bit sad.


    After Freya confessed her love for him, he thought he could touch her, but it seemed to be far away.


    A week was a bit hard to get through.


    In particr, it was a torture for him to hold her in his arms night after night.


    But no matter how hard it was for him, he would not joke about her body.


    He loved her, naturally he had to give her the best, how could he let her suffer some undeserved illness


    because he couldn''t hold it in!


    Freya lifted her face violently, it turned out that just now Mr. Fitzgerald had terminated in time, not


    because he was not interested in her body, but because, he was afraid that she might get hurt!


    The corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but raise up, women in love were so easily satisfied, a


    careless word could make her rejoice for a half day.


    Mr. Fitzgerald really, really cared about her.


    After rejoicing, Freya felt a little bit of guilt that she had misunderstood him even though Mr. Fitzgerald


    had done everything for her!


    And, it made him hold it in so hard!


    She knew that there were times when taking cold showers all the time wouldn''t solve certain problems


    and, on days like this, how ufortable it was to take a cold shower!


    Freya''s heart ached for her man.


    Freya coughed softly, and in her mind, a thought suddenly came to her, and as that thought became


    more and more obvious, her face grew redder and redder.


    But in order not to make it so hard for Kieran, Freya still said with a red face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how about


    ...... how about I use other methods to help you ......"


    By the end of the sentence, Freya could barely hear her own voice, it was so humiliating, she couldn''t


    even think that in her life she would say such words to a man!


    Kieran''s brain exploded, and he could no longer resist, picking her up in a horizontal embrace, and the


    two of them fell together onto the warm, soft bed ......


    Although she had managed to help Kieran, the heat on Freya''s face continued unabated.


    She took a cotton swab and carefully cleaned the wound on his wrist.


    It was really the wine and sex that was misleading, just now she was so focused on doing something


    unholy to Mr. Fitzgerald that she forgot to help him with his wounds first.


    No, the wound on Mr. Fitzgerald''s wrist had actually opened up a little because of the intense


    movement just now.


    When Freya was treating Kieran''s wound, her body deliberately kept some distance from him, she did


    not dare to lift her face to look into his eyes, otherwise she could not help but remember how


    indescribable things she had just done.


    Freya forced herself to stop thinking and concentrate on applying medicine to Kieran, but the more she


    didn''t want to think about it, the more the images inside her brain made her blush.


    She had never thought that she would be so bold and crazy in front of a man, but with him she had


    always broken the rules again and again without principle.


    "Freya, you just now, did a good job."


    Satisfied and refreshed, the man felt he should say something topliment the well-behaved and


    hard-working woman.


    Kieran was not used toplimenting others, and he held his tongue for half a day beforeing up


    with this sentence.


    After hearing his words, Freya''s face got hotter, her hand shook and the cotton swab in her hand


    directly fell to the ground.


    Seeing her shyness, Kieran was in a better mood, this woman had thin skin!


    With a red face, Freya scrambled to fetch another cotton swab, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop talking?"


    She was already about to die of shame, and if he spoke again, she wanted to jump out of the window.


    Seeing the woman was so angry, she was not able to speak. For the sake of his future sexual well-


    being, he wouldn''t dare to make her angry.


    After finally helping Kieran finish treating his wounds, Freya found a shirt and rushed downstairs with


    her head down.


    She was really embarrassed to see him, but she still had to eat breakfast with him.


    Freya covered her face hard for she had done such a humiliating thing!


    Freya had just arrived in the living room and she saw Regina who was closing the living room door.


    "Kie, I suppose you''ve had breakfast yet, I''ve made you your favourite ......"


    Regina froze for a moment, but in an instant, she regained her calm and elegant appearance, "You are


    the maid of Kie''s vi, right? Hello, I am Kie''s fiancee, Regina."

 Chapter 195 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Start Afresh

    Chapter 195 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Start Afresh


    Maid?


    Freya only froze as she couldn''t help but nce down at the clothes she was wearing.


    The wardrobe inside Kieran''s vi had clothes specially prepared for her. Today, she chose a casual


    outfit, but even if it was a casual outfit, it was a high-end custom-made brand from France, so which


    eye of this Miss Regina could see that she was the maid of Kieran''s vi?


    Freya''s eyes fell on Regina''s face, and when he saw Regina''s face, Freya was inexplicably sad.


    With this outfit, she really didn''t look like a maid, but just for fear ofparing she looked, well, like a


    maid whenpared to Regina.


    Regina wore a tight fitting tweed dress today that kept her warm, yet stylish and elegant.


    Especially when paired with the impably elegant smile on her face, she looked as if she had


    stepped out of a European painting as a princess.


    Regina was really beautiful.


    From a spectator''s point of view alone, Regina and Kieran were indeed an unbeatable match.


    The elegance on Alisha was more of an acting skill, but the elegance on Regina was truly radiating


    from her bones. Regina''s aura, at first nce, was that of a famousdy from a rich family. She and


    Kieran were really simr, the same reserved, the same subdued, the same elevated and unreachable.


    This was, truly, an even match.


    In Freya''s heart, she was still a bit sour, a woman like Regina should be longing in the hearts of


    countless men, right? Such a beautiful and outstanding woman chasing after Mr. Fitzgerald, would Mr.


    Fitzgerald really not be moved?


    Fianc¨¦e ......


    Freya admitted that she was so irritated by Regina''s dazzle that, for a moment, she didn''t know what to


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    say.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Regina repeated what she had just said, "Hello, are you the


    maid at Kie''s vi? I am Kie''s fiancee, Regina. May I ask if Kie is at the vi now?"


    "I ......"


    Freya''s eyes rolled, should she now be considered Kieran''s girlfriend or ex-wife?


    But whether she was a girlfriend or an ex-wife, it didn''t seem to have the same air of legitimacy as


    Regina''s status as a fianc¨¦e.


    "Kie!"


    Before Freya could even think of how to introduce herself, Regina crossed over her and headed for the


    stairway with a beaming smile.


    In front of others, Regina looked really noble and elegant, like a flower in the sky, unreachable.


    But in front of Kieran, she was a little girl who couldugh uncontrobly and could also be pampered


    and yful.


    She rushed to Kieran and put the insted food box aside, she gently hugged Kieran''s arm, "Kie, I


    know you must not have eaten breakfast yet! I''ve cooked your favourite meal, let''s have breakfast


    together today, okay? Kie, it''s been a long time since you''ve eaten with me."


    As soon as Regina turned her face, she saw Freya standing inside the living room again, she yfully


    winked at Kieran, "Kie, the maid you hired is beautiful, I''m having a bit of a crisis!"


    Freya, "......"


    Looking at Regina''s hand on Kieran''s arm, Freya''s heart was so sour that it was unbearable, she


    subconsciously turned her face away, in fact, she was more afraid that Kieran''s next words would make


    her feel even worse.


    In case, he went along with Regina''s words that she was the maid he had hired, did she still have to


    serve him and Regina their meals?


    Freya half lowered her eyelids, well, out of sight, out of mind. She was not going to serve her love viral


    and her ex-husband, now barely a boyfriend, for dinner!


    Freya knew that it was really quite humiliating for her to fall away at this time, but in the face of absolute


    strength, it seemed that she could only be crushed.


    Kieran let go of Regina''s hand, and as Freya was just about to go out, arge, bony hand clutched her


    hand tightly.


    "She''s not the maid I hired, she''s my wife!"


    Ignoring Regina''s shock and the pain that shattered her face, Kieran continued, "Also, Regina, I have


    never admitted that you are my fianc¨¦e."


    "Kie, you ......"


    Regina looked at Kieran incredulously, "Kie, are you still angry with me? I know that five years ago, I


    shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye, but I really encountered something very important at that


    time. Kie, don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    A woman like Regina was sparkling even when she was in tears, and her tightly knitted brows carried


    indescribable nobility that looked indescribably pitiable.


    "Kie, I apologize, let''s start over, okay?"


    After listening to Regina''s words, Freya had already brainstormed a sadistic love affair, it should be five


    years ago, Kieran was abandoned by Regina, Kieran grew hatred out of love and was now deliberately


    indifferent to Regina.


    Just now Kieran clutched her hand and said she was his wife, denying Regina''s fianc¨¦e status by the


    way, Freya was quite happy, but now after hearing Regina''s words, Freya instantly felt that she was just


    a tool used by Kieran to stimte Regina.


    Freya didn''t want to think of herself as so miserable, but Regina was beautiful, noble, so wonderful a


    woman that it was impossible for any man to resist her.


    "Start over?"


    When she heard Kieran''s words, Freya''s fingers involuntarily tightened, and she subconsciously tried to


    break away from Kieran''s hand, but Kieran clutched her hand tighter.


    "Regina, if I remember correctly, we have never, ever started before, so what''s starting over about?!"


    The face of Regina, who had been nudged by Kieran without any mercy, could not help but look pale,


    but even with the obvious sh of wretchedness in her eyes, Regina''s proud beauty was still not


    diminished in the slightest.


    "Kie, you''re still angry with me."


    Regina sighed heavily, "Kie, I really know I''m wrong, I apologize to you, don''t get on my nerves, okay?"


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it, and I''ve never been angry with you."


    He didn''t care, so where was the anger! He didn''t even remember which year Regina had returned to


    Europe, so where did she get the idea of leaving without saying goodbye?


    When she heard Kieran say this, Regina felt even more that he was angry, and she said to him with


    true feelings, "Kie, I know that you are saying this and deliberately anger me. Five years ago, I would


    go back to Europe, because something happened to my family, more importantly, I actually want you to


    care about me."


    "Kie, don''t be angry, it''s really hard for me when you are so cold to me. Kie, I have never forgotten it the


    promise you made to me, I came back this time really for you. I kept my promise to return home and be


    your most beautiful bride."


    "Kie, don''t be angry with me on purpose, okay? Do you know that it was really hard for me to receive


    those text messages you sent to me? Now, you''ve deliberately found a woman to piss me off, aren''t


    you killing my heart?!"

 Chapter 196 Shes not His Sweetheart

    Chapter 196 She''s not His Sweetheart


    Find a woman to piss her off on purpose ......


    Freya''s hands shook harder, she was really a tool used by Mr. Fitzgerald to stimte Regina.


    She was so sad.


    Freya pressed down hard on her chest and had a feeling of gasping for air.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Unknowingly, she seemed to have fallen into the tender trap woven for her by Kieran, and she could


    not get out.


    "Regina, stop it, I won''t be engaged to you, let alone marry you."


    Kieran had never liked to exin as much as others, he frowned, "Regina, go back, I will inform my


    mum to cancel the engagement."


    "Kie, I ......"


    "Pryce, send Regina back."


    Fabian was here to have dinner, but he was given this glorious and arduous task.


    Fabian aggrieved, he hadn''t eaten yet!


    No, in Fitz''s heart, he only had his wife in his heart!


    Reluctantly, Fabian took the car keys and led Regina outside.


    Freya did not look good on her face. If Regina continued to stay here, Fitz would have to be a bachelor


    again. For the sake of Fitz''s sexual life for the rest of his life, he can only sacrifice.


    Regina had started getting ready early in the morning and hade over to have breakfast with


    Kieran, she was certainly not willing to leave like this.


    But after knowing each other for so many years, she knew Kieran''s character, he hated women


    stalking, and she could not be the kind of woman he hated.


    Anyway, she was the only daughter-inw recognized by the Fitzgerald family, other women could not


    marry into the Fitzgerald family, so she didn''t have to worry too much!


    Besides, she didn''t believe that a woman she had just met could outweigh her childhood rtionship


    with Kieran. One day, Kieran would understand who was the most important woman in his heart!


    With these thoughts, Regina gave Kieran an affectionate nce, turned around and walked outside the


    living room.


    As soon as Regina left, Freya broke away from Kieran''s hand.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why don''t you go and see your fianc¨¦e off?"


    There was an obvious jealousy in Freya''s voice that Kieran naturally could not ignore.


    Kieran''s eyes were tinged with a doting smile, it was the first time he had seen this woman jealous,


    well, it was veryforting.


    "No time!" Kieran said with a straight face, he had to have breakfast with his wife, how could he be in


    the mood to see another woman off.


    Well, Freya admitted that she was secretly happy to hear Kieran''s words, but when she thought of what


    Regina had just said, that she hade back to fulfill her promise to be Kieran''s bride, her heart was


    filled with sourness again.


    Especially when she thought of Regina saying just now that she was deliberately sought out by Kieran


    to piss her off, her heart, moreover, was left with nothing but jealousy.


    Freya haughtily turned her face to the side as she grunted in dissatisfaction, not wanting to pay any


    attention to Kieran.


    Kieran broke her face upright, looked at her with concern and asked, "What''s the humming? Is your


    nose ufortable?"


    Men were really good at pretending to be confused and whitewashing the situation!


    Freya raised her chin, her posture more arrogant, and by her ear, a low, pleasantugh came, and the


    next second, her body was held onto Kieran''sp.


    "Freya, you''re jealous."


    Freya blushed and subconsciously retorted, "I''m not jealous! I just don''t want to be a tool for someone


    to irritate his love!"


    "Freya, you are no one''s tool, you are my wife."


    "Also, Regina is not my love."


    Kieran was really not good at exining the causes and consequences, but seeing that Freya was still


    huffing and puffing and tilting her face to the side, he still resigned himself to exining to her, "Freya, I


    didn''t use you to irritate Regina."


    "I don''t like Regina, I''ve never wanted to be with her, and I don''t know why she thinks that I''m deeply in


    love with her, but I assure you that I''ve never had feelings for her."


    Freya was not an unreasonable person, Kieran had already said this much, if she still doubted him, she


    was really making a big deal out of it.


    Although she already believed Kieran in her heart, Freya still said, "But, she said she came back to


    keep her promise to be your bride."


    Freya rolled eyes at Kieran, the meaning, obviously, was that if you didn''t want Regina to be your bride,


    between you, how could there be such a promise!


    "Well, Regina and I, when we were kids, did have a fake wedding, and maybe back then, she thought


    that she wanted to be my bride when she grew up."


    Kieran said truthfully.


    Freya pouted, see, they already had a wedding when they were children, so why did she feel that she


    had lost out at the starting line?


    Before Freya had time to grieve over the fact that she had lost at the starting line, she heard Kieran say


    quietly, "When I was a child and didn''t know anything, and I also had a wedding with Pryce."


    Freya couldn''t help but burst outughing, and well, she was instantly mentally bnced.


    "Freya ......" Kieran''s voice suddenly became low and husky, his eyes looked so serious that Freya


    couldn''t control her heartbeat.


    He looked deeply into Freya''s eyes, and his words were like a vow.


    "Freya, you are the first woman I fell in love with and will be thest woman I fall in love with in my life,


    in this life, I only want you!"


    Freya smiled with arched eyebrows, a woman in love was so easily satisfied, a word of love from a


    man could make her rejoice for many days.


    In this life, all I want is you.


    What lovely words! So lovely that she would willingly continue to help Kieran out in the same way she


    did in the morning. Well, even if she was mistaken for a maid by Regina, she didn''t mind.


    Freya did not say anything, she gently pressed her head against Kieran''s chest, feeling his strong


    heartbeat, she said solemnly in her heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, although you are not the first person I fell in love with in my life, you are the person I


    love the most.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, in this life, I only want you too.


    It is unchanging in this life.


    At that time, Freya really felt that as long as she had Kieran''s wholehearted love, Regina and Alisha


    were really not enough to be feared.


    He said that in his life, he only wanted her, and this was a lifetimemitment, no one could snatch his


    heart away.


    It wasn''t until after that incident that she realized how ridiculous her certainty had been at the time.


    It was ridiculous enough to make her ache.


    Heavy rain poured down.


    A bolt of lightning shed low through the eaves, and a ck shadow, like a sleek cheetah, leapt


    through the window, his bloodthirsty scarlet eyes leaping with the mes of rage, ready, it seemed, to


    eat a man alive.


    Tonight, there were some people who were not destined to sleep.

 Chapter 197 He Pinched Mr. Fitzgeralds Soft Spot

    Chapter 197 He Pinched Mr. Fitzgerald''s Soft Spot


    Alisha took a shower and put on a wide robe. She swiped the phone in her hand, thinking about what


    happenedst night and she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Kieran had really fell off with the Stahler family for the sake of Freya!


    Alisha''s fingers involuntarily tightened, her heart was so bored that she could barely breathe, she


    vented and mmed the phone on the bed, the stuffiness in her chest still unabated.


    Obviously, Kieran always thought that she was the one who saved him five years ago, so why did he


    like Freya so much!


    She really couldn''t see what was so good about Freya that was worthy of being loved by Kieran!


    So seamlessly designed, as long as Freya caught Kyle''s disease, she would have wonpletely, but


    in the end, it was all for naught!


    Alisha was lying on the bed, gasping for breath.


    Suddenly, all she felt was a sharp pain in her neck, and a pair ofrge, strong hands strangled her


    fiercely.


    "Alisha!"


    Mike Fitzgerald''s voice was tinged with gritted teeth and anger, "You''re ying me, aren''t you!"


    Alisha''s heart shuddered violently, she already knew that Mike was the man she had sex with that


    night, and that in his hands, he had enough photos to destroy herpletely.


    "Mike, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Alisha was afraid of Mike from the bottom of her heart, Mike was too shifty, as if he had some kind of


    serious psychological w, too paranoid, and she always felt that if she identally angered him, he


    would kill her!


    "Alisha, don''t pretend!"


    Under the light, Mike''s handsome face looked a bit grim, and there was a wicked sycophanting out


    of his bones, "The reserve price you gave me was a fake! I lost the bid! I lost again at the hands of


    Kieran!"


    "Impossible!" Alisha subconsciously defended herself, "I copied the information from Bradley''s


    Alisha was not a fool, after saying this, she suddenly realized something, could it be that Bradley


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    already knew that she wanted to steal something from hisputer and he deliberately let her copy


    those files?


    But wasn''t she the goddess in Bradley''s heart? When she went to Bradley''s room, she clearly saw that


    Bradley was blushing because of her, he was in love with her, so how could he set her up so much!


    When he saw Alisha''s appearance, he understood that Alisha had been tricked by Bradley and Kieran,


    or to be precise, he had been tricked by Kieran.


    Mike shook Alisha off violently, his fists clenched to a cackle, "Rubbish!"


    Alisha''s face was pale, she was such a proud person, how could she stand this phrase!


    But she has a hold on Mike and dared not speak out.


    Five years ago, in that civil unrest in the Fitzgerald family, Mikewas defeated, and now, he was making


    aeback, he was not willing to continue losing to Kieran!


    Kieran, I will one day take back everything that should have belonged to me!


    Seeing that Mike did not say anything, Alisha''s heart was apprehensive to the extreme. If she failed to


    do what he exined, he would still want to expose those photos, right?


    No, she mustn''t let things get out of hand!


    Thinking of something, the corners of Alisha''s lips couldn''t help but rise up.


    "Mike, it was my carelessness, I apologize."


    After a pause, Alisha continued, "To express my apology, I can tell you a secret. Five years ago, the


    person who saved Kieran''s life in the hotel was Freya! Jaden and Ja are not Seth''s children, but


    Kieran''s!"


    "Don''t you hate Kieran? You want to take revenge on Kieran, what could be more painful for him than


    killing his children? Mike, believe me, if Jaden and Ja were to die, Kieran would be devastated!"


    Alisha was thinking very well, Jaden and Ja were smart, and she had personally failed in herst


    attempt. But Mike was different. Although Mike lost to Kieran five years ago, with his current power, he


    could easily kill the two children.


    With the death of Jaden and Ja, the closest bond between Freya and Kieran would be broken, and it


    would be much easier for her to separate Freya and Kieran.


    What was more, killing Jaden and Ja would make Freya suffer from pain! She just wanted to see


    that Freya was in pain to the bone!


    "Alisha, you think I can''t see that you''re trying to kill someone with my hands?!"


    Mike was not stupid, he smiled grimly, and the cold aura between his brows was as chilling as a viper.


    Being seen through by Mike, Alisha did not feel embarrassed, she smiled gently, "Yes, because, I hate


    them to the bone!"


    "If you kill Jaden and Ja, it will be good for me, and for you! Whether you want to do it or not, you


    decide for yourself!"


    Mike hooked his lips andughed, "Alisha, you think so beautifully! However, the information you


    provided to me is very useful!"


    He, Mike, did not like to be used as a gun, however, if the situation was quite favourable to him, he did


    not mind being that gun.


    In fact, for people like them, very often, whoever had a soft spot first lost.


    He, Mike, had no ties, only hatred and revenge in his heart, but Kieran had too many weaknesses, in


    this contest, he was destined to be his defeated opponent!


    Mikesmiled coldly, well, it was time for him to meet these two children of Kieran!


    Mike turned fiercely, and then ruthlessly pushed Alisha against the wall. Alisha was not a virgin, and


    naturally she knew what Mike wanted to do.


    She didn''t like Mike, not at all.


    But very often, adult men and women doing certain things do not necessarily have to have the luxury of


    love.


    What did she get for being a chaste and virtuous woman for Kieran for so many years?


    Better yet, enjoy the physical pleasure!


    Even if she didn''t like Mike, she had to admit that it felt good to be with him.


    What was more, she and Mike were now grasshoppers on a rope, and there were some things that she


    couldn''t resist!


    With this in mind, Alisha took the initiative to reach out, wrapped her arms around Mike''s neck and


    kissed ......


    Alisha was unable to sleep, and Maximus, inside the Stahler family vi, was equally unable to sleep


    this night.


    At this moment, Kieran was standing in the living room of the Stahler family vi, his back facing


    Maximus standing in front of the window. He looked so handsome and pleasing to the eye, while


    Maximus was standing beside him, but his legs were trembling.

 Chapter 198 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Another Woman

    Chapter 198 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Another Woman


    "Maximus."


    When Kieran finally spoke, Maximus''s body trembled more. Last night, Kieran''s tactics really scared


    Maximus''s guts, and now when he saw Kieran, he thought of his wife and daughter hanging from the


    top of a telephone pole, crying hysterically.


    He always felt that when Kieran came over tonight, he was also going to hang him from a telephone


    pole and drop him to pieces.


    "Kieran, what''s the matter with youing over tonight?"


    After all, Maximus was a veteran in the mall, and after taking a few deep breaths, he forced himself to


    calm down.


    "I heard that you want Freya to transfer the shares in her hands to you?"


    When he heard Kieran say this, Maximus''s heart immediately lifted up, he knew that this matter must


    be because Aleksandra and Karida had spilled the beansst night.


    He didn''t dare to deny it and said with a smile, "Kieran, I''m not going to lie to you, I do have this


    intention. I am Freya''s father, and I want to use these shares to make more benefits for her."


    Kieran sneered, seeking greater benefits for Freya?


    To seek greater benefits for Freya, he would force Freya to transfer his shares withoutpensation,


    and he also wanted to forcibly marry Freya to Kyle?


    When Kieran spoke, Maximus was afraid, and when Kieran stood still like this and didn''t speak,


    Maximus''s heart drummed even harder.


    "Kieran, I know that you have a lot of misunderstanding about me afterst night, I really didn''t know


    that Kyle had that kind of disease, everything I did was for the good of Freya!"


    "Maximus, the transfer of shares in Freya''s hands to you must be signed by her and her husband


    together to be effective."


    Kieran did not answer Maximus''s words, but suddenly came up with this sentence.


    Kieran had always given people a sense of inscrutability, and when he suddenly came up with such a


    remark, it made Maximus even more confused as to what he was thinking.


    Maximus let out a dryugh, but still followed Kieran''s words, "Yes, the agreement also needs Freya''s


    future husband''s signature! You have to trust me, Kieran, I won''t treat them badly, how could I treat my


    own daughter and future son-inw badly!"


    "Well, you can''t afford to treat them badly even if you want to." Kieran said in a wave.


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "Maximus, I will not sign the agreement."


    What did Mr. Fitzgerald mean by this? Even if someone had to sign this agreement, it was still Freya''s


    future husband, so how could Mr. Fitzgerald say such words?


    Talking as if he was Freya''s husband!


    Maximus wiped sweat from his forehead, "Kieran, I don''t understand what you mean by that, you''re not


    Freya''s husband, you ......"


    Maximus''s voice came to an abrupt end as a marriage certificate appeared on the table in front of him,


    and the names on the certificate were none other than Kieran and Freya.


    He had heard Alisha say that Kieran was interested in Freya, but he could never have imagined that


    Kieran and Freya were already married!


    Before Maximus could recover from his shock, he heard Kieran say, "Maximus, the shares left to Freya


    by my mother-inw are the joint property of Freya and me, I am not so generous as to give up my


    shares to others!


    "Kieran, you are really married to Freya?!"


    Maximus stared at the marriage certificate for a long time, still unable to believe this fact, "But you and


    Alisha ......"


    "Yes, I''m already married to Freya, and, I have no intention of divorcing Freya or marrying Alisha."


    "Kieran ......"


    "Maximus, I don''t like people who don''t know me well to call me by my name." Kieran didn''t wait for


    Maximus to finish his sentence before cutting him off.


    Maximus''s heart thumped violently, he changed his tone sagely, "Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha has given a lot


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    for you, she loves you very much, I beg you, can you think about Alisha?"


    Hearing Maximus'' words, the smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips became even colder, so, his beloved


    girl, from her childhood, had faced such a good father!


    No longer wanting to talk nonsense with Maximus, Kieran gave Maximus a cold and austere look,


    "Maximus, as far as I know, in these years, Freya has not received any dividends, I am not a person


    who likes to take losses, the money you owe me and my wife, you have to return to us, not a single


    cent can be less!"


    Freya had to take care of the two little ones, so she couldn''t stay at his vi with Kieran all the time, so


    once she had some energy, she went back to her t.


    After putting the two little ones to bed, Freya had wanted to take a bath, and as she had just changed


    out of her clothes, she received a text message.


    When Freya saw the text message, she really thought she had lost her eyesight.


    It was a bank transfer message and she rubbed her eyes hard, ten million......


    It was a whopping 10 million!


    Freya looked at her phone in a daze, having the feeling of being hit by a pie.


    Freya thought that the text message might be a prank, she hurriedly checked her bank card ount,


    and indeed, there was really such an extra amount of money in her ount!


    Freya did not believe that she would be so lucky, she thought about it and nned to call the police. A


    while ago she saw the news that someone received an inexplicable transfer of money, hid it and did not


    report it, and finally it was found out, it seemed to be in vition of thew.


    She could not touch that line in thew.


    Before she could dial the phone to call the police, Maximus'' phone called, Freya frowned, but still


    picked up the phone.


    Maximus'' voice had a distinctly pleasing tone in it, "Freya, did you receive the money I transferred to


    you?"


    Freya really felt that this world was a bit of a fantasy, that Maximus would give her money? He didn''t


    take his medicine today?


    "Maximus, what do you mean by that?"


    "Freya, this is the money from your dividends over the years, don''t worry, what your mother left you will


    always be yours, and I won''t force you to transfer that ten percent share to me again."


    Maximus today really forgot to take his medicine!


    Maximus'' voice continued, "Freya, I have done a lot of wrong things recently, don''t be angry with me,


    okay? We are after father and daughter, I know I am wrong, I will take good care of you in the future."


    After a pause, Maximus then said, "Freya, in the future,e home more often with Mr. Fitzgerald."


    When Maximus said this, Freya instantly understood that Maximus would suddenly give her money, not


    because of his conscience, but probably because he was forced to follow the pressure of Kieran.


    "Maximus, I seem to have said that my father has long since died!" Freya finished speaking and hung


    up the phone straight away.


    Freya received another message.


    To be precise, Freya received a picture of Kieran and a woman kissing!

 Chapter 199 Regina is Mr. Fitzgeralds First Woman

    Chapter 199 Regina is Mr. Fitzgerald''s First Woman


    Freya''s hand shook and the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    The female protagonist in the photograph was Regina.


    The person who sent her this message must also be Regina.


    No matter how you look at theposition, the set, or the handsome men and women inside, you


    would find it very pleasing to the eye.


    This photo, which should have been taken when Kieran and Regina graduated from university, they


    were both wearing somewhat archaic bachelor''s uniforms, Regina''s face and Kieran''s face pressed


    close together, the part Freya could not see was the lips covered by the half of their side faces.


    The faces were pressed together like that, and the lips, surely, were pressed tightly together.


    The sunlight, prating through the summer green leaves, sprinkled on their bodies, all the figures


    around them became their apaniment, and Freya''s eyes could only see Kieran''s perfect side face,


    and Regina''s elegant face smiled like a flower.


    Obviously, it was such a beautiful picture, but Freya looked at it and only felt it stung.


    During the daytime today, she searched for information about Regina from the inte.


    Regina was a truly famous woman, the youngest daughter of the Wells family, the woman in this world


    whose family was the mostpatible with Kieran.


    Regina''s profile, apart from her illustrious family history, was full of information about her various


    awards.


    No matter in which way, Regina was impably perfect, and if she were a man, she wouldn''t be able


    to find a reason not to like Regina.


    Hastily tossing the phone aside, Freya couldn''t help but think again of what Kieran had said to her this


    morning.


    He meant that, obviously, he didn''t have any feelings for Regina, but if he didn''t have any feelings for


    him, why did he still kiss?


    Freya wanted to believe in Kieran, but this photo just made a thorn grow in her heart, stabbing her so


    hard that even a single breath hurt.


    Freya closed her eyes and slowly opened them again. She was just about to stop paying attention to all


    this and go to the bathroom to take a shower when she received another message on her mobile


    phone.


    "Freya, I''m Regina, let''s meet."


    Freya did not want to be crushingly overwhelmed by Regina in terms of her aura, she pondered for a


    moment and replied, "Regina, you''re so boring!"


    "Freya, I''m just downstairs from your house."


    Ignoring Freya''s refusal, Regina sent another text message, "Freya, if you don''t see me, tonight, you


    must not be able to sleep, let''s have coffee together."


    Coffee?


    Freyaughed, she really didn''t have a special hobby of drinking coffee with her love rival.


    However, since Regina was already downstairs, it seemed unreasonable for her not to go down to


    meet her love rival.


    Freya changed her clothes, tidied her long hair and headed downstairs.


    Regina was indeed powerful, she had even investigated the building she lived in, and she had just


    arrived downstairs when she saw Regina standing at the stairway.


    Seeing Freya, Regina gave a faint smile, elegantly and graciously, like a properdy.


    "Freya, are you interested to hear the story of me and Kie?"


    "No!"


    Freya dryly and decisively replied, "Regina, whatever story there was between you and Mr. Fitzgerald,


    that was before he knew me, I won''t care."


    Regina still smiled nobly and calmly, "Freya, if you really didn''t care, you wouldn''t havee


    downstairs straight away."


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Regina continued, "Freya, I am Kie''s first woman."


    The first woman ......


    First love, she thought.


    The first love of a man was unforgettable.


    Freya admitted that her heart was sour, but she would not condemn Kieran on the basis of Regina''s


    one-sided words.


    "Well, what''s wrong with that?" Freya lifted his eyelids, "Regina, I never expect that, Mr. Fitzgerald


    hasn¡¯t experienced anything since he was at this age, it''s normal for him to have an ex-girlfriend or


    something."


    "Yes, it''s indeed not that important for men and women to have physical exchanges with each other."


    The smile on Regina''s face didn''t diminish a bit, "What matters is who Kie loves in his heart."


    "Freya, if five years ago, I hadn''t left without saying goodbye and I hadn''t broken up with Kie, Kie would


    definitely not have found a random woman to get married, and now, even less would he be pretending


    to be deeply in love with you and deliberately angry with me."


    Five years ago, it was indeed a bit inexplicable for Kieran to get married with her, but she did not


    believe that Kieran was doing it to make Regina angry.


    Her intuition told her that Kieran was not the kind of man who was impulsive and irresponsible.


    As for Regina''s im that Kieran was with her to anger her, she would not believe it even more.


    Kieran had already exined to her, and she was not brain-dead, why would she trust her love rival


    instead of her man?


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Regina thought that Freya was irritated by her words, and she


    continued, "Freya, leave Kie, I admit that it is hard for me to see Kie deliberately treating you well. But


    I''m kind of doing it for your own good, the person Kie loves in his heart is me, you''ll only get hurt if you


    stay with him."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Freya snorted, "Regina, if you were really that sure that the person Mr. Fitzgerald loves is you, you


    wouldn''t havee to me, instead you would have gone straight to Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    After a pause, Freya continued, "I won''t leave Mr. Fitzgerald, unless, Mr. Fitzgerald takes the initiative


    to break up with me!"


    Regina did not expect Freya to be so difficult, but since she grew up she had always held herself to the


    standards of a famousdy, and even though she was angry in her heart, she still maintained her usual


    poise.


    "Freya, I truly love Kie! I don''t want you to keep getting in between me and Kie."


    Hearing that, Freya smiled brightly, "Regina, whether you truly love Mr. Fitzgerald or not, what does it


    have to do with me? If every woman who admires Mr. Fitzgerald asks me to break up with him,


    wouldn''t I be exhausted?"


    "Regina, thank you for loving my man, well, having a woman to love proves that my man is really


    attractive and that I am the one with good vision."


    Regina was stunned, she never dreamed that Freya would say something like that.


    After reacting, Regina said somewhat excitedly, "Freya, Kie and I have been engaged since we were


    kids, I''m her rightful fiancee, but you''re pestering Kie now, what is that about?!"

 Chapter 200 Freya You Are Really Impure in Your Thinking

    Chapter 200 Freya You Are Really Impure in Your Thinking


    "Regina, what era is it now? The idea of childhood engagement has long been out of fashion! If we''re


    talking about the name, I''m now Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend in name only. Fianc¨¦e? It seems that Mr.


    Fitzgerald has never acknowledged you!"


    "It''s gettingte, Regina, you should go back. I like Mr. Fitzgerald, no matter what you say, I won''t let go


    of his hand."


    After saying this, Freya stopped paying attention to Regina, turned around and headed upstairs.


    Regina''s eyes wereplicated as she looked at Freya''s back, her face, as beautiful as white


    moonlight, was dense with ayer of light self-deprecation, followed by an unstoppable determination


    to win!


    Freya felt that although Regina had ruthlessly crushed her in terms of her family background and


    temperament, tonight, she had crushed Regina in terms of her determination.


    She had never been afraid of anyone else, but she was a bit of a coward in front of Kieran.


    As soon as she returned to her room, Freya clicked on the photo she had just received again.


    Why did she keep using this photo to stimte herself!


    This photo was with the library of Arkpool City University in the background, Freya did not know what


    had possessed her, she suddenly wanted to go round Arkpool City University tonight.


    Well, she actually wanted to go and view Kieran and Regina''s kissing destination.


    In fact, she also wanted to eat the kebabs outside Arkpool City University, but she wondered if her


    favourite kebab shop had been closed after all these years.


    Freya was not one to condescend to herself, no matter how generous she was, she must admit that


    she was actually irritated by her love rival tonight, so she tried to soothe her heart with kebab.


    It just so happened that Kiki had returned from outside and could look after the two little ones. Freya


    took her handbag and rushed off to Arkpool City University.


    At this time of the day, there was still time to get on thest bus to Arkpool City University. Once Freya


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    got on the bus, she used WeChat to transfer 50,000 to Kieran.


    She had to say, it was nice to be rich, she would be debt free soon!


    Tomorrow she would ask Kieran for his bank card ount number and transfer the rest of the money


    she owed him, in that way she would not have to transfer money by WeChat again and again.


    Almost immediately, Kieran replied, "What, do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    The man, typically, was not what he appeared to be. He looked so cool and ascetic on the outside, but


    he didn''t forget to take advantage of her even when talking.


    Freya was just about to reply, and she received another message from Kieran, "Freya, you''re so


    impure in your thinking!"


    Freya was in a state of confusion, who was the one who was not pure-minded? She just purely wanted


    to pay him back, and it was obviously him, who had to be involved in such issues as sleeping or not


    sleeping.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re thinking too much, I don''t want to sleep with you!"


    Freya replied, but in fact, she coveted Mr. Fitzgerald''s wonderful body.


    But she could not exercise strenuously for the next week, so she was trying to pretend she didn¡¯t want


    that.


    "You are lying."


    After Kieran said this back, he then asked, "Where are you now? I''lle to you."


    "No, I''m at Arkpool City University now."


    Thinking of that photo of Kieran kissing Regina, Freya said wickedly, "I''m dating a young man, I don''t


    need a third party."


    In fact, if it was in front of Kieran, she wouldn''t dare to say something like dating a young man.


    Inte chatting had this advantage of being able to embolden people through their mobile phone


    screens.


    After sending this boldly, Freya inexplicably expected Kieran''s reply again, she was jealous, and she


    wanted him to be jealous too. But she waited for a while, but did not wait for his reply.


    Could it be that he was really angry when she said she was dating a young man?


    Freya subconsciously nced at her slim and slender legs, Mr. Fitzgerald was so fierce, she was


    worried about her legs.


    Freya felt that the world was really quite wonderful, she lied to Kieran that she was going to meet a


    young man, and she really met a young man in front of the library of Arkpool City University.


    The young man took the initiative to strike up a conversation, "Which college are you from? You look


    familiar, I think I''ve seen you somewhere before."


    There was nothing new about this pick-up line.


    "I''ve already graduated." Freya didn''t want to go deeper conversation with the young man, and after


    admiring the kissing resort of Kieran and Regina, she turned around and headed outside the school in


    search of the kebab she had been longing for.


    The young man didn''t relent in pursuing her, "Are you kidding me! You look younger than me, how


    could you have graduated already! You don''t think I''m a bad person and are deliberately lying to me, do


    you? Don''t misunderstand, I''m not a bad person, I really want to make friends with you."


    Freya was really helpless, this young man stuck to her!


    She was just about to say something to quench the young man''s enthusiasm for her, but a cool voice,


    right in front of her, rang out.


    "Freya, is this the young man you were talking about?!"


    Freya wanted to cry, howe Mr. Fitzgerald came after her! Moreover, it was such a coincidence to


    meet the young man talking to her.


    The young man was really interested in Freya, and pretty girls are always particrly easy to get one''s


    heart pounding. Seeing this man who appeared out of nowhere being so mean to Freya, the heroism in


    young man was instantly aroused.


    "Who are you?! I''m talking to my goddess, what''s it to you?!"


    The young man felt that the aura on Kieran''s body was really quite scary, but he didn''t want to be


    embarrassed in front of his goddess, he still yelled at Kieran, "You''re not trying to plot against my


    goddess, are you? I''m telling you, you don''t want to do anything to my goddess ......"


    Before the young man could finish his words, Kieran directly pulled Freya into his arms, and in the


    midst of the young man''s dumbfoundedness, Kieran leaned down his face and kissed her deeply on


    the lips.


    "You are right, I want to plot against her."


    The young man was stunned. When he found his wits, Kieran had already embraced Freya and left.


    The young man subconsciously touched his mouth, the goddess was snatched away just like that? If


    he had forcibly kissed the goddess just now, would she have gone with him too?


    These old men in society were so good at picking up girls!


    Kieran took Freya to a darkly lit grove, intending to settle the score.


    "Freya, is this the young man you''re dating?"


    Freya said in a faint voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I just happened to run into him, I ......"


    Thinking of the photo from Regina, Freya gained some strength.


    His ex-girlfriend came to the door to pick on her, so what was wrong with her being hit on by another


    man?


    Thinking so, Freya''s back straightened, she flipped out the photo and showed it to Kieran, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, is this what you mean by no love between you? Shouldn''t you exin it?"

 Chapter 201 Freya, I Dont Love You Anymore

    Chapter 201 Freya, I Don''t Love You Anymore


    When Kieran saw that photo, he couldn''t help but stare. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there had been


    such an intimate photo between him and Regina.


    Seeing Kieran staring at the photo and not saying anything, Freya was aggrieved and upset, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I don''t mind who you''ve been with in the past, anyone has a past! But I don''t like it when


    people lie to me! Mr. Fitzgerald, you lied to me!"


    After saying this, Freya turned around and wanted to leave this grove.


    With a sudden heat at his waist, Kieran pulled Freya into his arms, "Freya, I didn''t kiss Regina. In this


    picture, it looks like a kiss, it should just be a matter of angle."


    He graduated from university the same year as Regina, and when he graduated, there were indeed


    many people who had persuaded him and Regina to be together, but he hadn''t really hugged and


    kissed Regina or anything.


    The seemingly closest action was when Regina came up next to him and tried to whisper something to


    him.


    Obviously, it was such a pure rtionship between a man and a woman, and he wondered who was so


    bored and took such an ambiguous picture.


    "Is it really just a matter of angle?" Freya subconsciously asked again, she didn''t feel like Kieran was


    lying, and couldn''t help but look at the photo in her phone a few more times.


    Although the faces of Kieran and Regina were close together, like a kiss, but inside the photo, their lips


    could not be seen. And it might be the matter of angle.


    "Freya, I have not lied to you, I do not have any feelings for Regina, indeed."


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand as he made Freya sit on him. He was not good at love words, to appease


    the woman in his arms he still said, "Freya, I have only ever had feelings for you."


    Freya said that she was easy to be coaxed, originally, seeing this photo and thinking about what Kieran


    had said to her in the morning, she was upset, now what Kieran said instantly smoothed her.


    Freya nestled docilely in Kieran''s arms, contentedly.


    But as Kieran''s rightful girlfriend, Freya still wanted to assert her ownership.


    She lowered her head and in the moonlight, she could clearly see Kieran''s thin lips.


    His lips were really beautiful, although they always give a cold feeling, they perfectly curved and a few


    more nces would make women want tomit crimes.


    As she watched, Freya couldn''t help butmit a crime as well. She leaned her face down and gave


    Kieran''s lips a light kiss.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in the future, you''re not allowed to kiss other women!"


    She really didn''t want to care who he had kissed before, nor did she need to, but from now on, he could


    only kiss her.


    Thinking about it, Freya felt like a bully, but Now, Mr. Fitzgerald was her boyfriend!


    "Well, I won''t kiss another woman." Kieran acted like a good boyfriend.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t be happier, it felt so good to be the bully!


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was addicted!


    She cleared her throat and continued to give pressure to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what if you kiss


    another woman?"


    Kieran didn''t speak immediately, he seemed to be in deep thought, and after a long, long time, he said


    to Freya iparably serious, "Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean that I don''t


    love you anymore."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t contain the throbbing pain in her heart, that feeling, like, Mr.


    Fitzgerald would really fall in love with another woman.


    Seeing Freya''s face drooping with a bitter look, Kieran couldn''t help butugh, his voice carrying a


    heart-warming pleasure and an undeniable certainty.


    "But Freya, in this life, I only love you."


    One moment ago, Freya was full of disappointment, and the next, she was so happy she was almost in


    heaven.


    It was a nice statement.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was very good at coaxing women.


    Freya hugged Kieran''s neck, and in her heart, she piously hoped that this man she was hugging, in this


    life, would only coax her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we should be considered to be in a rtionship now, right?"


    "Yes." Kieran answered, in fact, they were already married, but who ever said that between a man and


    a woman, they could not get married first and then fall in love!


    He owed Freya a heart-thumping romance, and he also owed her a beautiful proposal, and a grand


    wedding.


    What he owed her, he would make up bit by bit.


    So he was in no hurry to tell her now that they were not in fact divorced. When the right time came, he


    proposed to her, put the ring on her hand and delivered the marriage certificate to her and she would


    surely fling herself into his arms with joy.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, so you''re now, sort of, my boyfriend?"


    In fact, after Freya confessed her love to Kieran, she already considered him as her boyfriend, but in


    order to make the rtionship between them rightful, Freya still wanted to get Kieran''s affirmation.


    "Yes." He was her husband, so naturally he was her boyfriend.


    "Boyfriend!"


    Freya raised her face and smiled brightly, it turned out that, when she liked a person, just calling him


    boyfriend, she would be super happy.


    Freya has been a bully in front of Kieran for a while and had be more and more daring.


    She wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck and rubbed herself on his handsome face, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    do you know that nowadays, boyfriends should obey to girlfriends ......"


    In fact, Freya wanted to tell him what to do, but she seemed to have forgotten exactly what they were.


    She scrunched her face in distress, "Anyway, if you''re my boyfriend, you have to be nice to me, and,


    you can''t say to break my legs."


    She had been coward in front of Kieran, and it was difficult for her to say such words, but once she


    mentioned breaking her legs, she could not help but feel timid.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was really fierce, he never had mercy on Fabian and Stephen, if she was too arrogant in


    front of him, he would definitely beat her up too!


    Thinking so, Freya couldn''t help but lift her face and secretly observe Kieran for a moment.


    Seeing that his face really did look less than good, Freya said sensibly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don''t


    agree, forget it."


    "Okay."


    As a qualified boyfriend, shouldn''t he be gentle and coaxing, saying that he would never be fierce to


    her again?


    Freya was upset about that. Other people''s boyfriends were always kneeling on their keyboards and


    durians, but hers was always secretly trying to break her legs!


    As Freya was just about to say something to express her indignation, she suddenly heard something


    discordant.

 Chapter 202 Freya, You Have a Boyfriend

    Chapter 202 Freya, You Have a Boyfriend


    After figuring out what that sound was, Freya''s face turned blushed.


    This grove was the destination for young couples to date in the university, and many couples would do


    something indescribable in the dark grove at night.


    At that time, her housemates in the university dormitory used to exchange feelings with their boyfriends


    inside the grove.


    The topics of conversation at night in university girls'' dormitories could actually be quite impure at


    times.


    One of the girls in the dormitory once said during a dormitory night talk that she and her boyfriend had


    sex in the grove, even in a secluded study room.


    At that time, Freya was also pressed by her dormitory mates to ask if she and Remy had also done that


    s in the grove, study rooms and such.


    She and Remy really came to the grove once, that time, Remy took her hand and had toe sit with


    her in the grove. In the middle of summer, Freya did not want to feed mosquitoes in the grove, Remy


    just hugged her, and she left the grove decisively.


    Now that she thought she was really resourceful in her decision at that time, otherwise, she really didn''t


    know what Remy would have done to her that night.


    It was said that first love was the most unforgettable but beautiful memory, but unfortunately, she was


    not willing to remember the past between her and Remy now, because, every time she remembered it,


    she wanted to vomit.


    She was grateful that Alisha had snatched Remy.


    Obviously, Kieran had also heard the discordant sound, and when she met Kieran''s burning eyes,


    Freya coughed lightly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s go back, how meaningless to feed mosquitoes in the grove!"


    "Freya, it''s already winter."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya wanted to find a hole in the ground to burrow into. Where could she find


    mosquitoes in this cold weather?


    Because it was so humiliating, Freya was at a loss as to what to say.


    In a moment of drifting off, she heard another couple behind her creating a discordant sound.


    Freya couldn''t help but turn her face and look around, on the scattered wooden benches inside this


    grove, it seemed that every so often, there was a couple sitting in unbelievable intimacy.


    The couple on the left seemed to be bold, so Freya panicked and turned her face to the right. The


    couple on the right was bold too, and she was too thin-skinned to really look at it, so she could only


    look stiffly at the man in front of her.


    Well, this university was really a ce for a group of hot-blooded young people who were not afraid of


    the cold.


    Freya rubbed her hands together, her face flushed with difort, she lowered her eyelids and just


    wanted to say to Kieran, Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s cold here, let''s go back.


    Kieran''s voice rang out just above her ears, "What, are you envious?"


    "What?"


    Freya did not understand what Kieran meant by this, her brain, which was running fast, soon figured


    out roughly what Kieran meant.


    She had just been looking around at other couples, and when Kieran said she was envious, he


    obviously meant she was envious of what other couples were doing to each other.


    Freya didn''t want Kieran to misunderstand and hastily exined, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I am not ......"


    "Freya, you don''t have to try to cover up."


    Kieran paused, then said, "You have a boyfriend, no need to envy others."


    What? She just thought that young people nowadays were very hot-blooded!


    She might really be getting old, she was surprised to still feel cold in this grove full of hot-blooded


    youths.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know I have a boyfriend and I''m not envious ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, her slightly cool lips were tightly sealed by Kieran''s lips.


    Freya thought it was really amazing that his lips, on such a cold day, were still so hot.


    She was not used to doing such intimate things in a public ce, and she subconsciously tried to push


    Kieran away, but Kieran hooped her up tighter and kissed her hard in the position that young lovers


    love most on university campuses.


    Freya was so breathless from Kieran''s kiss that she wanted to stop him from this behaviour several


    times, but he didn''t even give her the chance to speak, and she could only apany him, in the


    sacred campus, to do this uncivilised thing.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t ......"


    Why was it so much like an invitation?


    Freya resolutely chose to shut up.


    Freya quietly nced around and found that everyone seemed to have eyes only for each other''s


    boyfriend and girlfriend, and no one noticed that she and Kieran were doing bad things.


    Although no one noticed them, Freya was still extremely nervous, like a primary school student


    cheating, afraid that she might be caught by the teacher.


    As she felt the heat radiating from the inside out, Freya finally understood why, in this winter, everyone


    was still not afraid of the cold and came to the grove for a date.


    It turned out that doing bad things really did her warm!


    Since she couldn''t break away from Kieran, Freya stopped her struggle and she let Kieran kiss on her


    lips.


    Freya really didn''t expect that she could still be like a young girl in love, doing such bad things that only


    young people would do, with her boyfriend in the grove of Arkpool City University five years after she


    graduated.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, take your hand out."


    Sensing that Kieran''s hand was in the wrong ce, Freya said with a red face.


    "It''s warm in here."


    Kieran''s eyes were clear and bright, and he had a sense of calmness, but Freya was so angry that she


    wanted to bite him. What kind of boyfriend was this? How could he even talk so justifiably about doing


    bad things!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are shameless!"


    Freya did not know how to curse, and after holding her words in for a long time, she could onlye


    up with this sentence.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s eyes became even deeper. His girlfriend had already said that he was


    shameless, so if he didn''t do something shameless, he would be ashamed of her!


    Well, as apetent boyfriend, he could not let his girlfriend down.


    Kieran secretly wanted to do something shameless, maybe men like excitement, he actually felt


    reluctant to leave after kissing her.


    However, before Kieran could do anything further shamelessly, a beam of light hit him and Freya in the


    face.


    This was followed by a stern voice ringing through the grove, "Come with me to the office!"

 Chapter 203 Freya Has Been Abandoned

    Chapter 203 Freya Has Been Abandoned


    Freya really felt like she was going to be ashamed of herself tonight, the first time she did something


    bad in the grove and was taken to the office by the head of the department.


    Although the university did not forbid students to fall in love nowadays, there were too many girls


    having abortions in the school recently, which had attracted the attention of the university, and the


    university had decided to take the school discipline seriously.


    What couples did outside the hotel was out of the school''s hands, but at the very least, inside the


    school, the school had decided to catch them.


    The head of the department personally came to the school''s lovebirds'' nest to arrest people, taking


    Freya and Kieran back by the way.


    After all, Freya was once a student of Arkpool City University, and he did not dare to fight with the


    department head, so she could only follow him with a red face to his office to be lectured.


    The only thing Freya was d of was that when she and Mr. Fitzgerald were caught in the act, Mr.


    Fitzgerald just had his hand inside her clothes and they kissed, unlike some young couples who were


    doing something indescribable.


    The head of the department who caught them, a man of integrity, insisted that they call their parents.


    Freya was thinking that if the head of the department recognized Kieran''s face, no matter how upright


    he was, he would definitely not dare to catch Kieran and reprimand him as a delinquent student.


    However, she also felt that it was fortunate that the Head of Department did not recognise Kieran.


    The most famous young man in Arkpool City, Mr. Fitzgerald, went to the university campus grove and


    did something unholy with his girlfriend.


    Freya had no parents and Kieran would not do so. He had a ck face and was unwilling to negotiate


    with the head of the department, but in the end, Freya called Fabian and asked him toe over and


    act as their parent.


    By the time he reached the car, Fabian wasughing outright.


    Hepletely ignored Kieran''s handsome face that was dark, "Fitz, you have been caught doing


    something bad on campus! Hahahahaha, Fitz, if your admirers saw this news, would they alle to


    Arkpool City University and wait for you to pamper them?!"


    "Shut up!" Kieran''s handsome face became even darker, and the temperature inside the stretch Rolls-


    Royce instantly dropped below freezing, Fabian was in the middle of talking, so how could he shut up?


    He cleared his throat and continued, "Fitz, you''re too twisted, this cold day, instead of staying at home


    with Freya, you run here to freeze, Dr. Coleman is right, you are indeed a ......"


    Before Fabian could finish his words, he received a chilling look from Kieran, and he inexplicably felt a


    slight pain in his leg and closed his mouth sensibly.


    For what happened tonight, Freya did feel quite humiliated, but girlfriends were all protective, and she


    didn''t want her own boyfriend to be described as a twisted pervert, she cleared her throat and spoke up


    for Kieran, "Fabian, I was the one who wanted toe to Arkpool City University, you can''t say that


    about Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Freya, you''re so biased! I was just speaking up for you, how can you help Fitz bully me!"


    Freya also felt that she was biased, but she was justified in her bias, "Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald is my


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    boyfriend, of course I have to help him."


    Fabian was speechless, and the single dog said that he had received a huge blow.


    Freya originally wanted to take time to go to the Stahler family again to pack up Bernice''s belongings,


    but she did not expect that Kieran had already packed up Bernice''s belongings long ago.


    What remains of Bernice was not much, just a photo album and a box of diaries.


    After carrying Bernice''s belongings back to the small t, Freya opened the box and wanted to look


    through Bernice''s diary.


    She didn''t want to pry into the privacy of her beloved mother, but she wanted to find out who killed her


    mother, and her instinct tells her that she could find some clues in her mother''s diary.


    Just as she picked up a diary, a letter fell out from inside that diary.


    Seeing that the letter was left for her and Josiah, Freya hurriedly opened it.


    "Freya, Josiah, by the time you read this letter, I should already be gone. Don''t go to investigate the


    cause of my death, let alone avenge my death, I only want you to be well."


    Freya looked at the letter in a daze, it was indeed Bernice''s handwriting, but she couldn''t understand


    why her mother wouldn''t let them investigate her death.


    Judging from this letter, her mother already knew that someone wanted her dead, and who, exactly,


    was going to brutally kill her beloved mother?


    "Mum ......"


    Freya clutched the letter tightly. Her mother said not to take revenge, but what child could bear the


    thought of their beloved mother dying in vain?


    "Mum, I''m sorry, I can''t do what you''re asking, as long as I have a breath left in me, I''ll find out who


    really killed you!"


    "Mum, who the hell killed you! Mum, how could she be so cruel!"


    Freya flipped through Bernice''s diary page by page. Inside this diary, which was actually more of some


    small poems and prose written by Bernice, she could not find any useful clues.


    Freya carefully put the box at the bottom of the closet, maybe, it would be difficult, but she would find


    out how her mother died and avenge her mother''s death!


    At the weekend, Eleanor picked up the two little ones and took them to her home, saying that she


    wanted to develop a rtionship with them.


    When Eleanor took the two little ones away, she said meaningfully, "Freya, the house is so big, you


    have to take Jaden and Ja to live outside, what a waste!"


    Freya knew that Eleanor was trying to set her up with Seth, and she actually quite wanted to tell her


    that she had broken up with Seth.


    It was just that as soon as she said something about breaking up with Seth, Eleanor definitely had to


    ask after her if she liked someone else.


    She couldn''t tell her that she was going to take her son''s children and stay with her brother, could she?


    Although she had firmly intended to be with Kieran, the thought of herplicated rtionship with him


    still frustrated Freya immensely.


    She knew how high the Fitzgerald family''s lordship was, and that such a famous family would look for a


    daughter-inw with the highest regard for her family background. Their favourite was Regina, and she


    herslef had given birth to others, so Kieran¡¯s parents would not ept her for sure.


    The more she thought about it, the more her mood dripped, so much so that when Freya went to the


    set, she was also listless.


    It was because she was in such a bad mood, after she went to the set, she felt that the people in the


    set looked at her with obvious pity, and a few people who usually looked at her with displeasure, such


    as Elisa, Linda and Nelly, even had obvious gloating on their faces.


    Freya thought that she might have been paranoid, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to Elisa and


    the girls. Who knows, she was just about to go to her partner to proofread the prescription but Elisa


    took her hand.


    "Freya, are you alright? I''ve heard about you, s, you''re a woman who''s been abandoned, it''s really


    pathetic."

 Chapter 204 Freyas Lack of Charm

    Chapter 204 Freya''s Lack of Charm


    Abandoned woman?


    Freya was shocked, and she said that Elisa''s words had poked a sensitive nerve in her.


    In an instant, many, many thoughts shed through Freya''s brain.


    The woman who was abandoned must have been abandoned by her own boyfriend, but why, she didn''t


    even know herself, when she was abandoned by Mr. Fitzgerald?


    It seemed that she and Mr. Fitzgerald had been getting along quite well in the past two days, except


    that she hadn''t shared a bed with him.


    Freya silently took out her mobile phone, wanting to ask Kieran if he had unterally broken up with


    her, but before she could dial out, Nelly came over with a smile on her face.


    She took her other hand, "Freya, you''re so pathetic! I didn''t expect you to be abandoned by Mr. Levin


    even though you''ve already given birth to two children!"


    After hearing Nelly''s words, the crew looked at Freya with even more sympathy.


    Freya''s heart instantly fell back, she thought Mr. Fitzgerald had silently kicked her out, but it turned out


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    they were talking about Seth!


    Lindaughed with an impish smile, "What''s wrong with having two children? Which actress gave birth


    to three children to a rich man and still got kicked out! I can only say that some people are not attractive


    and cannot keep a man''s heart!"


    Elisa still clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, don''t feel bad, losing to Karida is not a disgrace, if I were a


    man, I would choose Karida too, not you!"


    Karida?


    Hearing Karida''s name, Freya was still confused, when did Sethy get together with Karida?


    Freya did not like Karida, however, if Seth truly liked Karida, she would also sincerely bless him.


    Perry was still a bit unconvinced about Freya being abandoned by Seth, he couldn''t help but open his


    mouth and ask, "Dr. Stahler, you were really abandoned by Mr. Levin ...... you really broke up with Mr.


    Levin?"


    Freya nodded truthfully, "Yeah, he and I broke up a long time ago, we''re good buddies now."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Perry sighed silently. Originally, he thought Freya was the nailed-on Mrs. Levin


    and wanted to please Freya, but he didn''t expect that Freya had already been kicked out of the


    luxurious family!


    Coleman had also stoppeding to the set to court Freya recently. It seemed that Freya, now, really


    didn''t have any value to please.


    Most of the crew thought the same as Perry, they outwardly sympathised with Freya, but in their hearts


    they secretly despised her.


    So what if she crawled into Mr. Levin''s bed and gave birth to a child? In the end, she was swept away!


    Women, you can''t just take the easy way out, you have to rely on yourself!


    Freya was not stupid, she could feel the change in attitude of the crew towards her, however, these


    were minor matters, she did not care at all. She had no intention to continue to enjoy preferential


    treatment in the crew by virtue of her status as Seth''s girlfriend.


    The only ones in the cast who didn''t change their attitude towards Freya were Maggie and Spencer,


    who even told her not to feel bad.


    Lucy kept looking at Freya with that faint, smiling look. Freya felt that there was no malice in Lucy''s


    eyes, but it was still a bit unexinable and awkward.


    Today there was a scene about medicinal herbs to be shot next to an artificialke, so Freya took the


    needed herbs and went to the artificialke by herself.


    Elisa and Nelly kept saying loudly how pitiful Freya was, and also said that, a pitiful person must had a


    hateful aspect, maybe Freya had done something shameless to annoy Seth.


    Freya bristled. Knowing so much? Why don''t they be the roundworm in Seth''s stomach?


    Thest incident with the poisonous snake, Elisa''s online reputation became much worse, the crew


    fired Talia, but not Elisa.


    Elisa had been getting closer and closer to Alishately, and Freya knew that not only had Elisa not


    been fired, but she had also won the third female role in another drama, definitely because of Alisha''s


    help.


    Nelly also got a lot of benefits, she, transparent in the entertainment industry, became the leading


    actress of a web drama, so she and Elisa became more and more loyal to Alisha.


    Freya had just reached the side of the artificialke and Elisa followed over, "Freya, you really don''t


    know shame, you''ve been swept away by Mr. Levin, and you still have the cheek toe out and


    make a fool of yourself!"


    Freya was really speechless, did it mean that she had to hide from Seth since she broke up with him?


    "Elisa, you''re so boring, it''s none of your business who I get swept off my feet!"


    Freya doesn''t like swearing, it was really because she could not help it.


    Elisaughed coldly, "Freya, you don''t still think you''re Mrs. Levin, do you? Freya, without the shelter of


    the Levin family, how long can you still be arrogant? One day, I will make you a rat in the street and


    everyone will shout at you!"


    "Elisa, the future is anyone''s guess, for now, you''d better be your street rat!"


    Freya was telling the truth, Elisa''s fake fans were now several times more than her fans, her Weibo


    "Freya!"


    Elisa was so angry that she took a few ragged breaths, and when she thought of Alisha''s words of


    promise to her, her mood, again, was instantly sunny.


    Freya did not know how to swim.


    If she could find a way to make Freya fall into the water, Alisha would be very happy, and when the


    time came, Alisha would definitely give her a lift in that new big production film she was taking on.


    "Freya, why do you think we''re always so sabre rattling when we meet? Actually, we can try to be


    friends."


    Elisa spoke while quietly noting Nelly''s movements behind her.


    Nelly was tiptoeing towards the artificialke. There were no cameras near the artificialke, and this


    side was so remote that there was not even a figure, so even if they had pushed Freya down theke,


    no one would know that they had done it.


    Freya couldn''t agree more with the first half of Elisa''s statement. Between them, there was indeed no


    deep hatred, so there was really no need to sabre rattling as soon as they met.


    But being friends, her and Elisa, was not really possible.


    The three views were notpatible, barely being friends would just disgust each other, and Freya did


    not like to disgust herself.


    Of course, she also knew that Elisa would not genuinely want to be friends with her.


    What did Elisa want?


    Nelly was getting closer and closer to Freya, Elisa gave her a wink, Nelly understood, she continued to


    move forward gently, suddenly, with all her strength, she lunged forward and pushed hard towards


    Freya''s back.


    Here, no one woulde to her rescue, even if Freya cried out for help!


    Today, Freya would die for sure!

 Chapter 205 Self-Destruction

    Chapter 205 Self-Destruction


    Elisa also thought that Freya would not be able to avoid it today, but how could she not expect that in


    the nick of time, as if Freya had eyes behind her, her body fiercely dodged to the side?


    And because of inertia, Nelly did not brake her feet and her body, uncontrobly, plunged inside the


    artificialke.


    "Poof!"


    Inside the artificialke, a huge ssh of water was raised, and Nelly flung herself hard while


    screaming out of breath, "I can''t swim!"


    "Help! Help!"


    Elisa was directly stunned by the situation. She had never thought that Nelly would be so stupid as not


    to push Freya down, but to fall into theke herself.


    Compared to Elisa and Nelly''s panic, Freya was much calmer.


    She felt that something was not normal when Elisa came to look for her by the artificialke, and she


    felt even more ridiculous after Elisa said that she wanted to be friends with her.


    All in all, she felt childish and ridiculous about everything that had happened today, especially when


    she inadvertently saw Nelly who was creeping towards her.


    Sometimes, Freya would really be confused, she really hadn''t deliberately offended Talia, Elisa, Nelly


    and the others, but the hearts of people in this world were just this ridiculous. A few of them, for the


    sake of the so-called benefits promised by Alisha, went so far as to harm her life!


    The way they set her up over and over again was cheesy and the way they tried to get her killed was


    even more cheesy and direct and ruthless.


    There was no doubt that if she had not noticed Nelly''s movements today, she would have been pushed


    into this artificialke and drowned alive.


    "Help! Help!"


    Elisa was so anxious that she called Perry, "Director, help! Nelly has been pushed into the water by


    Freya! Please send someone to save Nelly!"


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, Freya couldn''t help but sneer in her heart, this Elisa really never forgets to trap


    her first at any time.


    Soon, Perry arrived with the crew. The martial arts director of the crew was good in water and quickly


    got into the water and caught Nelly out.


    Nelly had been in the water for too long and had passed out.


    The martial arts director rescued Nelly and naturally took on the responsibility of giving her artificial


    respiration.


    The martial arts director was in his thirties, who had not yet had a rtionship. The main reason for this


    was that the martial arts director was disfigured by a fire during a demolition.


    A single young man, who had never been in love before, gave artificial respiration to a female celebrity


    who still looked pretty. The excitement was palpable and he could not resist giving two more cycles of


    artificial respiration to Nelly.


    Nelly opened her eyes and when she met the face of the martial arts director, she screamed loudly and


    passed out again.


    The moment Nelly passed out, there was only one thought in her mind, she must have died, or else


    how could she have seen a ghost!


    Elisa tremblingly stretched out her hand, she pointed at Freya indignantly, "Freya, what exactly did


    Nelly do to offend you? Why did you do this to Nelly!"


    Thinking of Elisa''s phone call just now, she already said that it was Freya who pushed Nelly. Perry also


    frowned and asked, "Yes Dr. Stahler, why do we have to resort to violence to solve it?"


    Freya really felt quite funny, how did a vermin turn into a victim?


    "Director, I didn''t push Nelly, she was the one who tried to push me into theke, she stepped on her


    feet and identally fell in herself!"


    "Freya, don''t pretend! It was clearly you who pushed Nelly into theke! I just saw it, you started it! Yes,


    I admit it that because you were kicked by Mr. Levin, Nelly was wrong to sneer at you, but you can''t


    take her life!"


    The more Elisa said, the more righteous she became, "If it wasn''t for Director bringing people over in


    time, Nelly would have been killed by you by now!"


    Elisa spoke so righteously, and after saying this, she herself was somewhat convinced that it was


    Freya who pushed Nelly down.


    Freya felt that Elisa''s ruse was really the same as Talia''s, both failing to harm others themselves and


    instead trying to frame others.


    Freya sneered, "Elisa, you really dare to say anything! Can I also say that it was you who pushed Nelly


    down?"


    Elisa was stunned, and almost immediately, she reacted, "How is it possible! I''m so close to Nelly, how


    could I possibly harm Nelly! Director, Freya has harmed Nelly so badly, you must do justice to Nelly!"


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Perry also quickly weighed up the situation, Freya was now already abandoned


    by Mr. Levin and had no value to please, so he might as well help Elisa.


    At least Elisa was more understanding and knew how to reward him with her body.


    Thinking this, Perry hurriedly said, "Dr. Stahler, you''ve gone a bit too far! Even if Nelly said something


    about you, you can''t push her into theke! That''s murder!"


    Hearing the word "murder", Elisa was even more furious, she waved her phone in front of Freya, "Yes,


    it''s murder, this is too serious, we''d better let the police solve it!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    With that, Elisa called the police straight away.


    "If it is murder, I think, Nelly should know better than all of you, why don''t we ask the parties involved


    first!" Freya suppressed her disgust for Elisa and Perry and spoke indifferently.


    Elisa was still all smug, how good it was! Nelly and her were on a united front, when Nelly woke up


    Freya was really looking for abuse!


    With that in mind, Elisa hurriedly said, "Fine, let''s wait for Nelly to wake up and ask her who really did


    this to her! Freya, when Nelly tells the truth, I''ll see what you have to say!"


    "Yes, we do have to listen to what Nelly has to say about this, Nelly is the victim, she must be right!"


    Perry echoed Elisa.


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Freya said to the martial arts director who was half-crouched


    next to Nelly, "Please help her up."


    Hearing Freya''s words, the martial arts director hurriedly pinched Nelly¡¯s nose.


    Just now Nelly was even more frightened by the martial arts director''s face posted on her face, and she


    was in a state ofplete copse. When she opened her eyes now, she met the martial arts director''s


    face with white teeth, and she almost rolled her eyes again in fear.


    She stared at the martial arts director with a terrified look on her face, "Don''t arrest me! I don''t want to


    go to hell! I really didn''t mean to harm anyone!"


    "Nelly, who did you harm?" Freya asked.

 Chapter 206 Collecting the Bodies of the Two Little Ones

    Chapter 206 Collecting the Bodies of the Two Little Ones


    "I ...... I harmed Freya ......"


    The corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise after hearing Nelly''s words, the crew was not


    stupid, Nelly had said so, if everyone could not see that she was framed by Elisa, everyone would be


    blind.


    Some people might not have noticed it, but Freya had just noticed it. After the martial arts instructor


    had given Nelly artificial respiration, Nelly had actually woken up. She had fainted again because she


    was stunned by the martial arts instructor''s fire-damaged face.


    Nelly''s spirit was already in a state of copse, even, she thought she had seen a ghost.


    People are most likely to tell the truth when they are in a state of mental copse, so Freya had just,


    subtly, asked the martial arts director to help Nelly, and to help her up in a kind manner.


    Nelly was still in fear that she might drown and see the devil, and would not dare to lie!


    Elisa did not expect Nelly to say that, so she immediately became anxious, "Nelly, have you been


    fooled by Freya? It was obviously Freya who pushed you into the water, how can you say that!"


    "I ......"


    Nelly looked at Elisa, then at Freya, as well as her colleagues in the crew, and gradually understood


    that she had not yet gone underground to meet the King of Hell.


    She regretted so much that she wanted to bite off her tongue, but in this world, the hardest thing to buy


    was a regret pill, and what was said could never be taken back.


    Now that she and Elisa were at aplete disadvantage, no one would believe her even if she bit the


    bullet and said that Freya had pushed her.


    "Elisa, you''ve gone too far, it''s obvious that it''s Nelly who''s trying to harm Dr. Stahler, and you''re turning


    right and wrong upside down! Today''s incident is thest time, I hope you won''t stir up in our crew


    again!" Maggie said with cold eyebrows and no good humour to Elisa.


    Elisa was so aggrieved, "Maggie, I didn''t lie, it was Freya who harmed Nelly, Nelly must have been


    scared by Freya just now, that''s why she said that."


    "It''s only when she is scared that she tells the truth! Always framing Dr. Stahler, it''s really too much!"


    Scriptwriter Spencer thought of thest time when the poisonous snake happened and Elisa was also


    biting Dr. Stahler indiscriminately, so she couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Yes, this is outrageous today! Dr. Stahler was lucky and didn''t get pushed off!"


    "Some people want to harm others, but they don''t expect to almost lose their own lives!"


    "How can we have such a person in the crew? Don''t let her sneak in and push us one day!"


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter of the crew, Elisa''s face changed in anger as she shot a furious re at


    Nelly, turned around and headed for the front of the set.


    How could she work with this brain-dead Nelly!


    Alisha sat in the caravan and kept watching everything by theke from afar, with an air of indifference.


    She didn''t know whether Freya was lucky, she had set Freya up time and time again and didn''t expect


    her to get away with it.


    Even when people thought Freya had been kicked off by Seth, they still seemed to trust Freya''s


    character.


    If she wanted to set Freya up, she had to do it so ruthlessly that Freya would never be able to do it


    again!


    Seeing a small figure on a distant rockery, the corners of Alisha''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Freya, you''re about to fall! This time, even if Kieran does something, it won''t help you!


    Although Freya was not sessfully framed by Elisa and Nelly today, she was still a bit depressed in


    her heart.


    What she wanted was a simple part-time job, not realising that there would always be some


    inexplicable people on the crew who would trip her up.


    Sometimes, Freya didn''t even want to continue working on the set, but she had already signed a


    contract with the crew, plus she wasn''t one to stop halfway.


    At lunchtime, Kieran insisted on having dinner with her. Freya felt that Kieran, her boyfriend, was good


    at everything, but he was too pestering.


    He wanted to sleep with her at night and eat lunch with her, and when she didn''t satisfy him, he had to


    cken his face.


    As she was having lunch on the set, Kieran came up with, "Well, you can eat without me, don''t worry, I


    will definitely go to the set and break your legs."


    A threat!


    Freya admitted that she had sumbed to Kieran''s lewdness again.


    She agreed to have lunch with Kieran, but she chose a more remote restaurant outside the set


    because she didn''t want to be seen with him.


    As Freya only entered the restaurant, she saw a dark-faced Kieran.


    Freya was a bit confused, why was his face so dark even though she had promised to have lunch with


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    him?


    "Freya, can¡¯t I be seen?!"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    "No!" Freya hurriedly shook her head, "You''re so handsome, Mr. Fitzgerald, how could you not see


    anyone!"


    "Don''t tter!" Kieran looked at Freya with disgust, but his face instantly looked better, but almost


    immediately, his eyes sank again, "Freya, you''re afraid of people knowing about our rtionship?"


    Kieran had said this morning that he would go to the set to apany Freya, but Freya refused.


    He came over to apany her for lunch today, and she surprisingly chose such a remote restaurant


    again.


    He wasn''t stupid, and with a casual thought, he could naturally guess that she didn''t want her fellow


    cast members to know about their rtionship.


    When Kieran looked at the woman in front of him, he suddenly developed a sense of grief that his


    identity was not being acknowledged.


    "Speak!"


    "I ......" Seeing that Kieran seemed to be in a bad mood, Freya couldn''t help but swallow, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I just think, I just think it''s better for us to keep a low profile. Everyone says that showing


    love dies fast, I want to be with you for a long time with Mr. Fitzgerald."


    After saying this, Freya was impressed with her intelligence, what an impable answer! She had


    exined the reason and also expressed her loyalty to Mr. Fitzgerald in the process, she really wanted


    to give herself some credit!


    She thought that her words would light up Kieran''s dark face, but Kieran coldly snorted.


    She had already said that, and Mr. Fitzgerald was still in an unhappy mood?


    Freya secretly gritted his teeth, it seemed that he could only use the trump card.


    She got up from her seat and shyly sat beside Kieran, she reached out her hand, wrapped her arms


    around Kieran''s neck, and with her sweet red lips, she kissed him right on the lips, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t


    be angry, okay?"


    "One more kiss!"


    Kieran ordered with a cold face, but his earlobes were slightly flushed.


    Freya obeyed the advice, she pouted and gave another light kiss on Kieran''s lips. This time, Kieran


    turned the tables on her, making it almost impossible for Freya to resist.


    The two of them were kissing with passion, but Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from an unfamiliar number, and as soon as the call was answered, Talia''s sinister voice


    came through, "Freya, I have your precious son and daughter, just wait until you collect their


    corpses!"

 Chapter 207 This is What is Heartless

    Chapter 207 This is What is Heartless


    "Talia, I forbid you to hurt Jaden and Ja!"


    Talia had let someone set snakes to bite her, but how could Freya have ever imagined that Talia would


    be so heartless as to go after the two little ones?


    "Freya, are you threatening me?" Talia''s voice was heavy with hatred as she smiled icily, "Freya, you''re


    not qualified to threaten me now! The lives of your son and daughter are in my hands, and I can break


    their necks if I''m not happy!"


    "Talia, don''t hurt Jaden and Ja!" Freya tried to suppress the trembling in his heart, "Talia, the person


    you hate is me, you can do whatever you want to me, don''t hurt Jaden and Ja!"


    In fact, in Freya''s heart, she still had a slight chance, she hoped that Talia was just deliberately scaring


    her, that Jaden and Ja were not in Talia''s hands, who knew that the next second, Talia hung up the


    phone and called her on the video call.


    From the video, she clearly saw that Jaden and Ja, one on each side, were being held down to


    death by two big, burly men, and there were still visible bloodstains on both of their small faces.


    Seeing this stinging blood red, Freya only felt that her heart had been plucked out. She didn''t care how


    Talia harmed her, but she wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt her babies!


    Freya scratched her chest hard as she forced herself to calm down, "Talia, tell me, what exactly do you


    want to do! I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do, I just hope you can let Jaden and Ja go!"


    Yes, if Talia really wanted to kill Jaden and Ja, she would have just killed them, there was no need to


    call her on the video.


    Since she had called her on the video, it proved that the person she really wanted to deal with was her,


    Jaden and Ja, whose lives were not in danger for the time being.


    "Freya, you''ve put me through hell!"


    When she thought of her recent situation, Talia hated her guts. Although she was originally not popr,


    she had a lot of fans following at any rate.


    But since she was bitten by a poisonous snake, all her fans had turned into fake fans.


    She became a vicious woman that everyone in the entertainment industry shouted at, and even her


    current crew fired her from the show.


    Not only that, all hermercials and films had been cancelled, and under her Weibo ount, she


    was scolded, cursing her withnguage that was unpleasant to watch.


    No more directors would be willing to work with her, no more advertisers would be willing to approach


    her, and even if she took it upon herself to climb into the beds of a few beer-bellied investors, her


    situation had not changed one iota.


    Theizens had already organised themselves to block her, she became a bad artist that everyone


    shouted at. The day she was discharged from hospital, there were even fake fans waiting to attack her


    in front of the hospital and she was sshed with filth.


    When she thought of the disgusting smell of the filth being poured on her face, Talia wanted to kill


    Freya with a thousand cuts.


    Talia was the kind of person who, no matter what lessons she encountered, still habitually put the


    me on others. She always felt that it was Freya who caused her misery, but she never wanted to


    think about how she could havee to this point if she hadn''t been instigated by Alisha to harm Freya


    time and again, and even tried to harm Freya''s life!


    She didn''t even bother to think that if Elisa hadn''t posted the video online, this poisonous snake


    incident would not have expanded beyond control.


    Sometimes, when one''s mind was distorted, one became obsessed, unable to distinguish between


    right and wrong, good and evil, and wanting nothing more than to take revenge on the person she


    hates most!


    Talia''s teeth clenched, "Freya, you''ve ruined me! You''ve ruined me! You made it impossible for me to


    live, and I won''t make it easy for you!"


    "Show business, in my heart, is more important than my life! Freya, you destroyed what I cared about


    most, and I will destroy what you care about most! You love this pair of children of yours very much,


    don''t you? Fine, you care about them, I''ll destroy them!"


    Talia was already on the verge of madness, she turned her face violently and threw a p right into


    Ja''s face.


    Ja was most afraid of pain, and this p from Talia almost caused Ja''s tears to fall down.


    But she knew that right now, Talia was videoing with her mum, who was on the other end of the phone


    and could clearly see what was happening over here, and she held her chin up stiffly, not letting her


    tears fall.


    She had never encountered anything so terrible before and she was, in her heart, scared, but she


    loved her mommy and didn''t want her to worry about her.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I am fine!"


    Ja turned her face to Freya and called out loudly, "Mommy, I am brave, I am not afraid of anything!"


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Talia raised her hand, and a p was about to be thrown hard at Ja''s face again, but Jaden coldly


    raised her face and said, word for word, "I forbid you to hit my sister!"


    The eyes of the little boy were firm and cold. Talia knew that a little kid could not make any waves, but


    when she met these dark eyes of Jaden, her hands actually trembled involuntarily.


    I don''t know if he was shocked or what happened, but Talia''s p really didn''tnd on Ja''s face.


    Realizing that she had been threatened by a little kid, Talia became infuriated and threw a p directly


    and viciously at Jaden''s face.


    She pointed at Jaden''s nose and scolded, "I''m warning you, you''d better behave yourself, or I can get


    you killed anytime!"


    Jaden did not speak, nor was there the slightest hint of fear in his clear, cold eyes.


    He pursed his lips slightly, he was just worried that Mommy would be threatened by this bad woman,


    he was aware of this bad woman, she was the one who tried to have the snake bite Mommy in that


    poisonous snake incident.


    Seeing that Jaden had also received a p, Freya could no longer control it and tears rolled down.


    She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with all her might, and with red eyes she yelled


    at Talia word for word, "Talia, I forbid you to hit Jaden and Ja again!"


    "Come on, tell me what you really want me to do! I''ll promise you anything as long as you don''t hurt


    Jaden and Ja! Don''t hurt them, I''ll really promise you anything!"


    Looking steadily at Freya on the other end of the phone, Talia did not speak immediately.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Her eyes, spitting fire of hatred, what did she want Freya to do?


    Talia''s bright face gradually became distorted, even if Freya went online to apologize to her, her


    reputation was still irreparable.


    If it was just the poisonous snake incident and Freya had issued an apology to her, perhaps there


    would have been room to turn things around.


    But, her indecent video was still out there!


    No matter how much Freya apologised to her, she was destined to be a rat in the street and


    everyone would shout at her!


    The indecent video was a fatal blow to an actress, she could no longer be a high and mighty girl, her


    acting career was nowhere to go!


    Talia clenched her teeth together, "Freya, before five o''clock in the afternoon, youe over to me with


    fifty million! Youe alone and trade your life for theirs, or else I''ll get them killed!"

 Chapter 208 Gouged Out the Eyes of Two Little Ones

    Chapter 208 Gouged Out the Eyes of Two Little Ones


    Talia gave Freya an address and simply hung up the phone.


    Talia thought very well, even if Freya came over, she would not let go of Jaden and Ja.


    Since she wanted to take revenge on Freya, she had to do it thoroughly. She was just in time to send


    the three of them to hell together!


    As for the 50 million ......


    She knew that Freya could raise the money. Freya didn''t have 50 million, but Seth and Stephen did. To


    save her children, Freya would have to raise the 50 million even if she had to sell her body!


    The corners of Talia''s lips could not be controlled to rise, she had everything ready, as long as she got


    the 50 million, she could leave the country, from then on, no one would disturb her good life again!


    When she got Freya killed, Alisha would also give her arge sum of money, with that much money,


    she would definitely live in style when she was abroad!


    Freya, I''m waiting for you toe over, to give away money, and to die!


    After Talia''s mobile phone screen turned ck, she was able to clearly see her distorted face from


    within the screen.


    Looking at the face reflected on the phone screen, Talia also felt unfamiliar.


    Before, she was not like this.


    Once, she was a simple and kind girl, but since entering the entertainment industry, she slowly


    changed, bing vain, fond ofpeting, for the sake of the role, selling her body.


    Later, she even harmed people again and again for the benefits promised by Alisha.


    Talia didn''t think there was anything wrong with her change. Since people want to live well in this world,


    how can they not go with the flow!


    Such was the environment of the entertainment industry, since she had chosen this path, she was


    destined to give up her once innocent look!


    She just hated Freya for blocking her way forward, if Freya hadn''t made her a flop, by now, she would


    have gotten the number one female role in that literary film that Alisha promised!


    Talia''s fingers, tightening, almost crushed the phone in her hand, Freya, don''t me me! You forced


    me to do it! You made me do it!


    As soon as Talia hung up the phone, Freya received a call from Eleanor.


    Eleanor''s voice was hoarse, she said to Freya with immense guilt, "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t keep an


    eye on Jaden and Ja, they were kidnapped."


    As Eleanor said that, big tears rolled down her face, "Freya, I''m sorry, I will find Jaden and Ja!


    Otherwise, I will never forgive myself!"


    Eleanor now really wanted to p herself to death. On a weekend, she had wanted to nurture a good


    rtionship with her precious grandchildren, but to her surprise, she had taken her precious


    grandchildren shopping and she was inexplicably knocked unconscious, and when she woke up, she


    could not find Jaden and Ja.


    Eleanor was someone who had experienced great storms, and once she saw this situation, she


    naturally knew that Jaden and Ja had definitely been kidnapped.


    She hated herself, if she hadn''t been so capricious and wanted to be alone with her own precious


    grandchildren, and hadn''t let the bodyguard follow her, this wouldn''t have happened.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to Jaden and Ja."


    Freya looked at her phone and said softly.


    Freya was not a person who did not know right from wrong, she knew that Eleanor could not be med


    for what happened today.


    Talia was determined to catch the two little ones, even if they were defended today, the day after, it


    could not be defended.


    "Freya, I''m sorry ......"


    When Freya did not me her, Eleanor med herself even more. She did not know what to say to


    Freya to express her apology and hard feelings, and could only say sorry over and over again.


    Freyaforted Eleanor and hung up the phone, she now, only wanted to quickly gather the 50 million


    so that she could save the two little ones.


    Fifty million, to her, was really astronomical. She might not be able to repay the money she had


    borrowed for the rest of her life, but as long as she could save the two little ones, she couldn''t care.


    Kieran had been sitting beside Freya, and he knew exactly what had happened.


    He knew that he could not fight hard with this madman Talia now, and for the sake of the two little ones,


    they had to make somepromises first.


    He did not want anything to happen to Jaden and Ja, but he also absolutely could not let anything


    happen to Freya.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll have to borrow money from you again."


    Freya whispered to Kieran.


    In fact, she was really embarrassed to ask for it, she hadn''t finished paying back the one million she


    owed Kieran, and now it was so much money, she really felt sorry.


    And it was money that she would, in all likelihood, never have the chance to pay back in the future.


    "Freya, you don''t have to worry about the money, I have asked Bradley to prepare it."


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand with force, in his eyes was an irresistible certainty, "Freya, I will


    apany you there!"


    Freya did not want to let go of Kieran''s hand, as if, as long as she clutched his hand tightly, she would


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    not be afraid of anything, but she knew in her heart that no matter how much she relied on Kieran,


    today, she could not let Kieran apany her there.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you heard it just now, Talia told me to go there alone, for Jaden and Ja''s lives, I can''t


    afford to gamble!"


    Freya originally wanted to say that she should let Kieran leave her alone, even if she had to die today,


    she still had to save the two little ones, but she didn''t want to let him worry about her, she pondered for


    a moment, but still said softly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to Jaden and


    Ja, I will also protect myself well."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s so hard for me to find such a good boyfriend like you, I won''t be willing to be short-


    lived and give you up to another woman!"


    Kieran, who was so astute, naturally knew that Freya''s words were just a way of not wanting him to


    worry.


    But Talia had just said that she would definitely take Freya''s life, so how could he not be worried!


    However, Kieran knew in his heart that no matter what, Freya was going to save Jaden and Ja


    alone. So he only could be her back-up.


    Jaden and Ja were taken to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city by Talia and the four


    brawny men she had hired.


    Talia''s teeth chattered with hatred as she looked at Jaden''s little face that looked like Seth''s and Ja''s


    cool face that looked like Freya''s.


    She was resentful and jealous of Freya, what made her so lucky to be pregnant with Mr. Levin''s child!


    But all of Freya''s good fortune would have to end today!


    In her hand, Talia took a cold, shiny fruit knife and she pressed it a little bit to Ja''s face.


    "Do you think if I gouge your eyes out, will Freya be surprised when she sees itter?"

 Chapter 209 The Two Little Ones Are Miserably Abused

    Chapter 209 The Two Little Ones Are Miserably Abused


    "Don''t you move Ja! If you want to gouge eyes, gouge my eyes!"


    Jaden raised his little face and said in a cold voice to Talia.


    The little boy''s face was calm at this time, and his dark eyes looked as silent and boundless as the


    deep sea. He was gazing coldly at Talia, and it actually made Talia feel embarrassed to be seen


    through.


    Talia hated this feeling, and even more so, she hated Jaden''s eyes.


    She always felt that these eyes, in particr, were particrly familiar, so familiar that they frightened


    her, but she could not recall for a moment who exactly these eyes of Jaden looked like.


    There was no doubt that this face of Jaden was extremely simr to Seth''s, except for his eyes, which


    were much deeper and more frightening than Seth''s.


    Talia took the fruit knife and slowly left Ja''s face and walked to Jaden.


    She raised her hand to the few helpers, and those men, knowing what they were doing, flipped Jaden''s


    body so that he was face up, so that the knife in Talia''s hand would be more easily attached to Jaden''s


    face.


    The knife in Talia''s hand was cold, with a biting chill, and she moved it upwards, and it was precisely


    against the outside of Jaden''s eye socket.


    "Brat, you think I don''t dare to gouge out your eyes, don''t you?!"


    "You let go of my brother! You gouge my eyes! I forbid you to gouge my brother''s eyes!"


    Ja was kidnapped for the first time, it would be false to say that she was not afraid at all, but she


    was even more afraid that her beloved brother would be hurt by this bad woman.


    Although she usually disliked Jaden''s facial expression asionally, Ja still admired Jaden.


    Her brother, in her opinion, was much much smarter than boys at her age, and he could do so many


    things for her that she could not do.


    What was more, her brother was always able to conjure up choctes for her to eat.


    "Brother! Bad woman, you''re afraid of me, aren''t you?! If you have the guts, gouge out my eyes! Get


    your knife away!"


    Ja struggled desperately, trying to break free from the hands that were holding her down, but she


    was no match for a grown woman with this kind of strength! She was pinned to the ground, and apart


    from her head, she could barely move a muscle.


    Noticing that Talia''s hands were secretly exerting force, Ja became anxious to the extreme, and she


    raised her face, her eyes zing with anger, "Bad woman, you ugly woman! No, you''re not only an ugly


    woman, you''re also a psychopath! Psycho, you let my brother go!"


    When Ja said this, her voice was shaky, she knew that if she angered Talia like this, Talia would


    definitely not spare her, but in order to keep Jaden from having his eyes gouged out, she could only be


    brave enough to draw all of Talia''s anger onto her.


    "Coward! Ugly woman! You just don''t dare to gouge out my eyes! Ugly woman! Yes, you''re an ugly


    woman!"


    Ja could not swear, and she said almost every bad word she could think of to Talia.


    She thought that she had scolded Talia so badly that she would have to shift her target, let go of Jaden


    ande to her to settle the score, but unexpectedly, the knife in Talia''s hand was still pressed firmly


    against Jaden''s eye socket.


    Ja tilted her face to the side, she didn''t dare to look at the knife in Talia''s hand, she was really afraid


    that, as soon as Talia applied force to her hand, Ja''s eye socket would be pierced with blood.


    "Provocation?"


    Taliaughed coldly, that luscious face with obvious malice, "You think that works?!"


    "Ja, I''m telling you, today, I''m going to gouge out your brother''s eyes first! I don''t like these eyes of


    his!"


    "I forbid you to touch my brother! Bad woman, don''t you gouge my brother''s eyes!"


    Ja was so anxious that her tears were about to fall, her brother''s eyes were beautiful, when they


    were abroad, many parents said that her brother''s eyes like a ck gem, how could such a beautiful


    pair of eyes be gouged out!


    "I won''t scold you anymore, can you not gouge out my brother''s eyes?"


    Ja did not want to give in to Talia, she was a little girl with a backbone, not willing to just bow down


    to the evil forces, but for Jaden, she was willing to lower her somewhat proud head.


    "Auntie, I won''t call you ugly, you''re beautiful, Auntie, you''re the kindest, don''t hurt my brother, okay?"


    "Auntie, I scolded you just now, it''s my fault, have someone beat me up, break my mouth all you want, I


    just beg you not to gouge my brother''s eyes!"


    Ja''s eyes shone with crystal clear teardrops, "Auntie, please, will you let my brother go?"


    "I''m my mommy''s favourite baby, my mommy doesn''t like my brother at all, it''s enough that you let my


    brother go and keep me and use me to threaten my mommy! Auntie, please, just let my brother go!"


    Jaden still had that iceberg face, but after listening to Ja''s words, there was a clear crystal in his


    eyes, too.


    He said that he would protect Ja well and let his sister be a carefree little princess for the rest of her


    life. He never thought that his little princess would be so brave as to protect him.


    "Ja, you fool, shut up!"


    Jaden said this in a bad way, but in his voice, there was a clear tenderness.


    Children were not asplicated as adults, but he was sure that Talia would not dare to gouge out his


    eyes.


    "Ja, I am boy, now, it should be me to protect you!"


    Jaden closed his eyes with a brave and fearless look, "Don''t you want to gouge out my eyes? You can


    do it now!"


    "No!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Ja screamed out of breath, "Brother, what are you talking about! Why did you let her gouge out your


    eyes! Auntie, ignore my brother, you can''t gouge out my brother''s eyes!"


    "Auntie, will you hurry up and gouge out my eyes? My brother''s eyes are so beautiful, how can you


    bear to gouge out my brother''s eyes!"


    "Ja, you are so noisy!" Ja''s voice, sounding hoarse, was clearly, full of reproachful words, but his


    ck eyes carried the deepest warmth.


    Talia looked at Jaden and then Ja, she couldn''t stopughing out loud, "What a brother-sister love!


    Since you both want to have your eyes gouged out by me so badly, fine, then I''ll fulfill you!"


    She cupped Jaden''s chin as sheughed coldly, "Brat, you really don''t need to argue, when I gouge out


    your eyes, I will immediately gouge out your sister''s eyes!"


    Talia hooked her lips and blew on the fruit knife, "Don''t worry, I''m very skillful in my movements, it won''t


    hurt!"

 Chapter 210 Let Freya Watch the Two Little Ones Die

    Chapter 210 Let Freya Watch the Two Little Ones Die


    With that, Talia stabbed it hard at Jaden''s eye socket.


    "Brother!"


    Ja''s tears rolled down in big drops, she knew that shedding tears was really a very degrading act,


    but she couldn''t control herself.


    Jaden''s lips were tightly pursed as he tried to keep himself calm.


    He slowly opened his eyes and his sight was level with Talia, "Talia, you won''t gouge out my eyes!"


    As expected, the knife in Talia''s hand stalled in the air when it was about to touch Jaden''s eye socket.


    "Talia, don''t you want money? If Ja and I were to be harmed in the slightest, there''s no way my


    mommy would give you the money! Without that 50 million, even if you kill Ja and me, you won''t get


    a good end! You won''t be able to leave the country, you''ll just have to go to jail!"


    Talia''s chest surged wildly, and her hand, which was clutching the fruit knife, shook uncontrobly.


    She didn''t want to admit it, but the truth was so obvious that she was actually shocked by the aura


    "Don''t be too arrogant! If you piss me off, you won''t end up well!"


    Talia red viciously at Jaden, trying to look imposing, "Let me tell you the truth, I have no intention of


    letting you guys go! Even if Freya brings the money over, you all still have to die! You and Freya die


    together!"


    "Those who offend me will not end up well! Don''t me me when the timees, just me, that bitch


    Freya for driving me to desperation!"


    "Talia, you''re still unrepentant! My mommy is not at fault, it''s you! You were the one who tried to bite my


    mommy with a poisonous snake! Should my mommy should wait to be bitten to death by the poisonous


    snake you let loose?"


    "Yes, that bitch Freya should be bitten to death by a poisonous snake!"


    Talia''s face was grim as he yelled at Jaden word for word.


    "It was Freya who ruined me. If Freya hadn''t let the poisonous snake bite me, I wouldn''t have be


    a rat in the street!"


    Jaden felt that people like Talia were really quite unreasonable, he didn''t want to waste a word with


    such people, but he didn''t want his beloved mommy to be casually ndered even more, he still


    patiently said to Talia, "Talia, the person who ruined you is not my mommy, it''s Alisha and Elisa."


    As aputer genius, Jaden was still quite concerned about some of the things that happen online.


    He pondered for a moment and then said, "If Elisa hadn''t put the video of you being bitten by a


    poisonous snake on the inte, things wouldn''t have festered so much! You harmed my mommy time


    and again, it was Alisha who ordered you to do it, right? Alisha used you as a gun, and now that you


    are in such a bad shape, has she ever lent you a helping hand?"


    "On the contrary, you were bitten by a poisonous snake and my mommy even gave you injection to


    prevent the toxicity from spreading, otherwise, you would have been just a corpse by now!"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Talia could not help but fall into silence.


    She admitted that there was some truth in what the little brat was saying, but so what?


    She hated Freya, if Freya hadn''t been so difficult to deal with, if Freya hadn''t been bitten by a viper


    instead of letting it bite her, how could she have been pushed to this point!


    "Shut up! You shut up!"


    Talia violently pushed Jaden, "Jaden, don''t give me that nonsense! It was Freya who caused me to


    suffer! I won''t let go of Freya, let alone you!"


    "Freya made my life hit rock bottom, Freya made my life worse than death, I''ll make her taste worse


    than death too! Yes, when I get the money, I''ll kill you all in front of Freya! I will, first gouge out your


    eyes, then chop off your hands and feet, and I will make Freya watch her beloved children die and do


    nothing about it!"


    The more Talia said, the more excited she became, she grinned andmented, "Watching your own


    child die in front of you and not being able to do anything about it, what a painful feeling that must be!


    Haha, Freya, you offended me, you deserve to suffer!"


    Hearing Talia''s words, Jaden and Ja''s brows couldn''t help but frown, they both felt that Talia was


    crazy.


    Neither Jaden nor Ja wanted to die, they still had a good life ahead of them, they had not yet had


    enjoyed this world!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    But if they were destined to die today, they only hoped that they would not involve their mum in any


    more trouble.


    Their biggest fear now was that Mommy woulde over with the money, then it would really be like


    Talia''s wish!


    Talia was just about to say something else to scare the pair of brats, but her mobile phone rang.


    She thought it was Freya calling and she subconsciously tried to hang up. Surprisingly, the person who


    called her was the most prestigious director, Quinn.


    Talia had saved Quinn''s mobile phone number, and she had gone to a lot of trouble to get it at that


    time, but unfortunately, Quinn and she were not from the same world at all, and she did not have the


    chance to get to know Quinn.


    Why did Quinn suddenly call her?


    Talia knew that now that she had kidnapped Jaden and Ja, she should be preupied with getting


    the 50 million first, and taking random calls from others would, most likely, affect her ns.


    But Quinn was one of the leading directors in the country! Even if she only made a cameo appearance


    in one of his films, she could still raise her profile considerably.


    If she could y the lead role, she would be a big star in the near future.


    Even if she was now being shouted at by everyone, a role in Quinn''s film could still turn her fortunes!


    After all, Talia could not resist the temptation of fame and fortune, and she picked up the phone


    somewhat excitedly, "Director Quinn, may I ask what you want to see me about?"


    "Talia, right?" There was the usual coldness and arrogance in Quinn''s voice, but hearing him speak like


    that, no one else would feel ufortable, as if, someone like him should be this arrogant and


    unbeatable.


    "Yes, I''m Talia." Talia''s voice was excited to the core, "Director Quinn, are you really looking for me?"


    "Funny! If I''m not looking for you, what am I calling you for?! You think I''m that free?!"


    Hearing the displeasure in Quinn''s voice, Talia hurriedly made amends, "Yes, you have a lot of works


    on your hands, how could you possibly be free!"


    "Talia, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''m nning to make a movie recently, ''Love Ring'', and I want to


    ask you to be my female lead." After a pause, Quinn continued, "I''ve seen the music video for ''Pce''


    that you made, and your image fits my female lead very well. I don''t care what negative information you


    have, as long as you act well in my drama, I will promote you!"


    As soon as Quinn''s words left his mouth, Jaden and Ja cried out loud at the same time.

 Chapter 211 Kill Them

    Chapter 211 Kill Them


    "What''s that noise?!" Quinn raised his eyebrows, "Why did I hear a child crying on your side? Talia,


    don''t tell me that you''ve a baby!"


    "No, no! It''s my neighbour''s kid."


    Talia gave a wink to the men, signalling for them to keep a good eye on Jaden and Ja as she took


    her mobile phone and hurriedly headed for the door to make a call.


    This call from Quinn to Talia today was like a big pie falling from the sky.


    Talia knew in her heart that she would basically be safe as long as she escaped the country with the


    huge sum of money.


    But people are always greedy, and with such a great opportunity, how could Talia possibly give it up!


    The number one girl in Love Ring!


    Talia had heard about the movie "Love Ring ", and it was said to be the annual masterpiece of the film


    Quinn personally directed the film, and the first male character was Otis, a super first-tier male who had


    won many international awards. This film was heading for the Oscars, and Alisha had always wanted


    the female character in the film, but Kieran had never given his nod, but she never thought that such a


    great thing would fall to her, Talia.


    Talia had kidnapped the two little ones and had to get Freya killed. If she had stayed in the country, she


    would have been found out and she would have had to go to jail, and most likely, would have been


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    sentenced to death.


    But Talia still wanted to take a gamble on her future.


    She bet that Freya wouldn''t dare to tell anyone about today''s events for the sake of Jaden and Ja''s


    lives!


    As long as shepletely got Jaden and Ja and Freya killed, no one else would know about it, and


    then when she got the Oscar for Best Actress, she wouldpletely turn over a new leaf.


    She would go from being a street rat that everyone shouted at to a true national goddess!


    Theizens were forgetful. Now, people scolded her so badly, when she had achievements and


    masterpieces, she could still shine!


    How many first-rate actresses had been scolded to be famous! She, Talia, could have be a


    star in spite of all the scorn! After all, not everyone had the chance to be chosen by Quinn to y the


    female lead in ''Love Ring''!


    It was all about living, but anyone would choose to live in glory at home rather than in hiding abroad for


    the rest of his life!


    With this in mind, Talia had already made her decision, she was afraid that Jaden and Ja would


    make some more noise to spoil her, she took her phone and walked a little further, today, she had to be


    sure to take the female lead in ''Love Ring''!


    After Talia went out, Jaden and Ja looked at each other, one quiet, the other spirited, two pairs of


    eyes were cunning.


    "Uncle, let''s have a deal!"


    Jaden suddenly turned his face to the pugnacious man at the head of the group who was pressing his


    shoulder.


    "Uncle, I think you should be happy to deal with me."


    The big man, Noel, was stunned, he could not expect that the little kid who had been snotting and


    wailing a moment ago would suddenly be so calm and say he wanted to make a deal with him.


    Was it possible that all children nowadays have multiple personalities?


    Noel thought that this should be this little kid teasing him, he was only a few years old, what capital did


    he have to make a deal with him!


    "Brat, are you trying to trick me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    Noel had a hideous knife scar on his face and a re that looked fierce as he flung his fist at Jaden to


    show him that he was really not to be messed with.


    There were also many small children near where Noel lived, and every time those children saw his


    hideous scarred face, they were so scared that they ran around, and even if a few of them dared to


    approach him, they would have to cry in fear when he red at them.


    He thought that when he red at them, Jaden and Ja would cry out in fear. To his surprise, Jaden


    still looked at him calmly and even with a smile of determination.


    Ja winked mischievously at Noel, "Uncle, my brother is very nice, he definitely won''t let you lost your


    bet!"


    To be honest, Ja actually really didn''t know exactly what kind of deal Jaden was going to make with


    Noel, however, no matter what Jaden did, she trusted her own brother unconditionally.


    "Brat, what deal do you want?!" Noel gave Jaden a suspicious look, he wanted to see what tricks this


    brat could y!


    "Uncle, how much did Talia pay you for hiring you? I''ll pay ten times the price, you let me and Ja go


    and tie up Talia!" Jaden said in an unhurried manner.


    "What? You want us to kidnap Miss Pearce?"


    Noel did not expect Jaden to say that and he was shocked.


    After reacting, Noel pped Jaden hard on the head, "Brat, you''re really fooling me, aren''t you! Miss


    Pearce gave us one million. Ten times the price, that''s ten million, where do you get so much money


    from?!"


    At the thought that he got fooled by a kid, Noel was angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that these two kids


    were still useful, he would have wanted to get them killed.


    "Uncle, I''m not fooling you." Jaden said iparably serious, "As long as you let me and Ja go and


    catch Talia, I will definitely give you 10 million!"


    Jaden knew that 10 million was an astronomical amount for him, but Daddy was rich, and as long as he


    and Ja could return home unharmed, Daddy would certainly not begrudge the money.


    "Brat, do you think I''m stupid!" Noel looked Jaden up and down, he didn''t only do kidnapping on a


    regr basis, he would often go to the mall to steal some expensive items as well, he knew something


    about the brands of some clothes.


    Jaden¡¯s outfit was a very ordinary brand, for a child wearing such priced clothes, the family could not


    hadeven a million, let alone 10 million!


    Of course Noel wouldn''t be stupid enough to trust a brat who didn''t have much money!


    "Uncle, you''re not stupid, how could you be stupid!" Ja looked at Noel with a smile, "Uncle, you are


    the smartest and best uncle I have ever met."


    What Ja said was pure nonsense, but people would not be angry with one who was smiling, let


    alone such a cute little girl. Noel''s heart couldn''t help but soften, and that fierce face looked slightly


    softer.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you die without pain!" Noel gritted his teeth and said to Jaden and Ja.


    "Uncle, take a close look at my face." Jaden spoke after a moment of silence, "Don''t you think my face


    looks familiar?"

 Chapter 212 Survival or Risk Your Life

    Chapter 212 Survival or Risk Your Life


    Look at his face?


    Noel''s heart, which had only slightly softened, instantly became hard again.


    He admitted that the little brat was good looking, more so than the cutest little child actor he had ever


    seen on TV.


    But no matter how handsome this little brat was, they were both men, and with that face of his, there


    was nothing to see!


    Noel sniffled grumpily, "Brat, you''re fooling me again, aren''t you?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Uncle, I''m really not fooling you." After a pause, Jaden continued, "Uncle, look at my face carefully, I''m


    saving you."


    "Save me?!" Noel was all set to swing his fist directly at Jaden''s delicate and handsome little face, but


    before raising his fist, he couldn''t help but take a closer look at Jaden''s face.


    At this look, he really thought Jaden''s face looked a bit familiar.


    Noel looked at Jaden''s face in a daze, but for a moment, he could not recall where he had seen this


    face before.


    "Boss, this brat''s face does look quite familiar!" One of Noel''s men patted Noel''s shoulder, and


    suddenly, he screamed out in a sudden realization, "Mr. Fitzgerald! It''s Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "What Mr. Fitzgerald?!" Noel frowned, "How can this little brat be Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Although Noel had never seen Kieran in person, he had seen his picture in the newspaper, how could


    the famous Mr. Fitzgerald be a kid!


    "Boss, I''m not saying he''s Mr. Fitzgerald! I''m saying that his face looks like Mr. Fitzgerald''s!" After that


    man said that, he couldn''t help but sigh again, "They look much alike!"


    Hearing that, Noel also roughly recalled Kieran''s appearance, and when he thought about it, he also


    thought that Jaden and Kieran looked a bit alike.


    In order to be sure again, Noel quickly took out his mobile phone to go online and searched out


    Kieran''s photo. He looked at Kieran''s photo on his mobile phone and then looked at Jaden, who was


    pinned to the ground by him, his hand shook and the mobile phone in his hand fell straight to the


    ground.


    Really, they were much alike!


    The biggest possibility was that this little brat was the son of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    When he thought that he had helped Talia kidnap Mr. Fitzgerald''s son, Noel really regretted.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, the living hell of Arkpool City, was very brutal and ruthless, if Mr. Fitzgerald found out


    that he had kidnapped his son, Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely have to cut him into eight pieces!


    No! Mr. Fitzgerald would not just cut him into eight pieces, he would definitely cut him into a thousand


    pieces and finally chop him into meat paste and feed him to the dogs!


    Noel couldn''t control a shiver at the thought of a knife cutting into him.


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and asked Jaden with a trembling voice, "What is your


    rtionship with Mr. Fitzgerald? You''re not Mr. Fitzgerald''s son, are you?"


    Jaden felt that he had gone a bit too far in impersonating Kieran''s son again and again, but Uncle


    Kieran''s reputation was too much bigger than Daddy''s!


    It was good to have a back.


    He wanted to get out with Ja in one piece, and now, he still had to continue to pretend to be the son


    of his Uncle Kieran and act like a bully!


    Ja was also quite quick to react, she raised her eyes and looked at Noel and asked, "You know my


    daddy?!"


    Daddy?


    Noel jolted, he subconsciously let go of Jaden''s shoulders, he just felt his legs go weak, he held onto a


    side table so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Noel pped himself heavily on the head. One million, for them, was indeed a very high reward.


    But no amount of money was as important as their lives.


    When dealing with Mr. Fitzgerald, he could not take any chances at all. Mr. Fitzgerald''s men are so


    powerful, and with the help of the Pryce family''s intelligencework, when he got Jaden and Ja


    killed, it would be easy for Mr. Fitzgerald to find out who kidnapped them!


    By then, even if he got the money, he would not have a life to spend it on!


    Not only that, but there was the possibility that his family would be involved and be cruelly crushed to


    death by Mr. Fitzgerald!


    With this thought, Noel''s body shook more.


    At that time, Talia let them kidnap Jaden and Ja, and only gave them Jaden''s and Ja''s home


    addresses and photos. If he had known their identities, he would not have dared to take action!


    Seeing Noel''s legs keep trembling, Jaden couldn''t help but secretly sigh in his heart, Uncle Kieran''s


    name really worked!


    Well, from now on, he and Jaden would continue to use the name of Uncle Kieran!


    Jaden''s body, which had been freed, slowly rose from the ground. He was shorter than Noel, but the


    aura he carried actually suppressed Noel.


    "Now, Uncle, are you ready to make a deal with me?"


    Noel wiped another handful of cold sweat and hurriedly said with a smile, "Yes! Of course! Brat, No,


    Little Mr. Fitzgerald, whatever you want to talk to us, we are happy to listen!"


    "Let me and Ja go and catch Talia, and my daddy will pay you ten times as much!" Jaden repeated.


    Noel thought that Jaden and Ja were Kieran''s children, so he dared not ask for money now,


    although, he really quite liked money.


    Noel kept telling himself in his mind that their lives were more important than the money! If he lost


    money, he could earn it again, but if he lost his life, he really had nothing left.


    And if they dared to ask Mr. Fitzgerald for payment, they were simply risking their lives!


    After struggling for a while, Noel smiled and spoke up, "Little Mr. Fitzgerald, are you kidding me? How


    dare we ask for money! It''s an honour for me to serve you and Little Miss Fitzgerald!"


    Noel was smiling tteringly.


    "Well, please help us catch Taliater!" Jaden said indifferently.


    Seeing that Noel''s men were still holding Ja down, he spoke again coolly, "Now, can you let go of


    my sister?"


    "Are you fools? Quickly let go of Little Miss Fitzgerald!" Noel kicked hard on the man holding Ja''s


    shoulder and roared with a re.


    At Noel''smand, the man hurriedly let go of Ja.


    As soon as her body was free, Ja rushed to her brother''s side and grabbed Jaden''s hand tightly.


    Although Noel had agreed to cooperate with them, Jaden was still nervous in his heart. In this world,


    the most difficult thing to gauge was always the hearts of the people. If Noel was instigated by Talia in a


    while, he might change his mind!


    He took advantage of Talia''s absence to negotiate with them so that he could seize more of a head


    start, and he was only afraid that a head start might not be a chance of survival.


    The door suddenly pushed open, and Talia barged in somewhat hastily, her face, with obvious


    excitement, intertwined with the malevolence in her eyes, indescribably scary.


    "No need to wait for Freya toe over! Kill them now!"

 Chapter 213 Alisha is the Real Girlfriend of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 213 Alisha is the Real Girlfriend of Mr. Fitzgerald


    Talia had been on the phone with Quinn for nearly twenty minutes. During the phone call just now,


    Quinn had already made a decision, setting her to be the female number one of "Love Ring", and


    tonight, he would sign the contract with her.


    Everything was going in the best direction, as long as she unknowingly got Freya and Jaden and Ja


    killed, no one would be able to block her way forward!


    Talia was afraid it would go wrong, she was not willing to dy any longer, now, she had to let these


    two brats go to hell first!


    As for Freya, when she cameter, she would not be able to escape!


    Talia had already put a deposit of 500,000 into Noel''s ount. She thought that, after listening to her


    words, Noel and the others would immediately break Jaden and Ja''s necks, but unexpectedly, as if


    Noel and the others had not heard hermand, they still stood in ce and did not move.


    Talia couldn''t help but be irritable, "You don''t understand humannguage, do you? I said, we don''t


    have to wait for Freya toe over, we''ll kill them now!"


    Thest word was almost roared out by Talia, but Noel and the others remained motionless as if they


    hadn''t heard.


    "You guys!" Talia was so angry that she stomped her foot, at this time, she also noticed that Noel and


    the others did not roughly press Jaden and Ja to the ground like they did before she went out, Jaden


    and Ja, who were now sitting next to each other on the only chair inside the room.


    What was this all about?


    Talia was baffled for a moment.


    After ring at Jaden and Ja for a moment, Talia became even more annoyed, "Who told you to let


    go of them? You don''t want the rest of the money, do you?!"


    "Bring them to me now and I''ll break their necks myself!"


    When Talia saw that the fruit knife she was holding just now had fallen onto a worn table, she quickly


    stepped forward and tried to grab it off the table.


    Noel was quick on his feet and grabbed the fruit knife before Talia could touch it.


    "Noel, you want to rebel, don''t you?" Talia shouted in anger, "Give me the fruit knife quickly! Otherwise,


    I''ll make it impossible for you to stay in the circle!"


    "Bitch, if you want to make me lose my way in the circle, then you have to see if you have the ability to


    do so!" Noel red and yelled at Talia without good grace.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could they have captured Mr. Fitzgerald''s children? They didn''t dare to ask for


    the 10 million that Jaden had promised, they just wanted to make up for their mistakes now and not let


    Mr. Fitzgerald settle the score with them.


    Talia stared round in disbelief, how dare this Noel call her a bitch?!


    "Who are you calling a bitch?!" Talia raised her hand and threw a p viciously towards Noel''s face,


    before her hand could hit Noel''s face, her wrist was already fiercely grabbed by Noel. Talia only felt that


    her wrist was almost going to be broken, ayer of cold sweat instantly emerged on her forehead.


    "You! You ......"


    Talia was trembling with pain, "What the hell do you want to do?! You are the ones I hired, and you


    dare to do this to me! You guys ......"


    Before Talia could finish her sentence, Noel directly shoved a smelly sock into Talia''s mouth.


    "Shut the fucking up, bitch!"


    Talia was so anxious that she couldn''t figure out what was going on until now.


    Noel and the others took her deposit and said they would do everything they told, and now, how could


    they be against her?


    After Talia''s mouth was stuffed with something, Jaden instantly felt that the whole world was cleared.


    Jaden jumped down from the chair, he walked slowly to Talia. Talia thought this must be the work of


    Jaden. She jumped up and tried to punch Jaden, but before she could hit Jaden, Noel kicked her over


    to the ground.


    Jaden swept Talia coolly for a moment, then turned his face to Noel and instructed, "Uncle, please help


    me tie her up!"


    "Yes, Little Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll tie this bitch up right now!"


    Like a trick, Noel took out a bundle of rope and tied Talia in a knot to a stake inside the room.


    Talia, of course, did not want to be tied up here, so she tried to break the grip of the rope, but it was too


    strong and she could not break it with her little strength.


    Now that this was the case, even if Talia was slow to react. She knew that Noel and the others had


    been turned by Jaden.


    Talia was so anxious that she whimpered, just as the stinky sock was not tightly stuffed, she opened


    her mouth and the stinky sock actually fell out of her mouth.


    With her mouth finally free, Talia angrily yelled at Noel, "Noel, you''re fooling me, aren''t you? You''ve


    already taken my five hundred thousand deposit, and now you''re bribed by this little brat, do you have


    any moral righteousness left?!"


    "Moral righteousness?" Noel sneered, his scarred face looking extra fierce, "Talia, you dare to kidnap


    even Mr. Fitzgerald''s children, you got us fooled, and do you have moral righteousness?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald''s children?" Talia was dumbfounded, in therge Arkpool City, there was only one


    person who could be called Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But Jaden and Ja were Freya and Seth''s children, how could they possibly be Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    children?!


    Realizing something, Talia immediately gained her strength again, and she hurriedly shouted at Noel,


    "Noel, you''ve been tricked by these two little kids! They''re not Mr. Fitzgerald''s children at all! Their


    father''s name is Seth Levin!"


    Seemingly worried that Noel and the others might not believe her, Talia continued, "Noel, I''m not lying


    to you! If I had lied to you, I would have been struck by thunder and lightning and would have died


    miserably! Noel, think about it, who is Mr. Fitzgerald? I am an actress, how dare I kidnap Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s children! Besides, look at the way these two kids are dressed, how could they possibly be


    the children of a rich family?"


    Talia''s heart was tense to the extreme, if Noel didn''t side with her, not to mention bing the lead


    actress in ''Love Ring'', she would have difficulty even walking out of this gate today!


    She had got a chance to turn it around, and she could not afford to lose it!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Noel, I''m not lying to you, I know Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, Alisha is Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend! They


    haven''t even gotten married yet, how could they have children! There are many people who look alike


    under the sky, they really aren''t Mr. Fitzgerald''s children! Two million! You guys help me kill them and I''ll


    add another two million!"


    Hearing Talia''s words, Noel could not help but hesitate. Indeed, there were many people who looked


    alike under the sky, what if these two little kids were lying to them?


    Noel secretly squeezed the fruit knife in his hand, as long as he killed these two brats, two million


    would be in his hand!

 Chapter 214 Mr. Fitzgerald Loves Alisha

    Chapter 214 Mr. Fitzgerald Loves Alisha


    Seeing that Noel was wavering, Talia said, "Noel, don''t hesitate! I guarantee you with the lives of our


    whole family that these two kids really have nothing to do with Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "Bad woman, you''re lying again!" Ja pouted slightly with a discontented look on her face, "You


    obviously know that Mr. Fitzgerald is our daddy! You like our daddy and want to take our Mommy''s


    ce, that''s why you had someone kidnap us!"


    After saying this, Ja turned her face to Noel and said, "Uncle, you can''t be fooled by a bad woman!


    My daddy is so fierce, he will really eat people! If you guys dare to bully me and brother, daddy will


    really eat you!"


    At a young age, Ja already knew what it meant to be both soft and hard, after she had said this in a


    hard and firm manner, she returned to her soft and cute appearance, "But my daddy is not a person


    who can''t distinguish between right and wrong, if you help us, he will definitely repay you properly!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Jaden shouted at Talia with a cold face, "Talia, give up this heart! Our daddy


    loves our Mommy very much, even if you kill Ja and me, my daddy will not marry you, a bad


    woman!"


    Originally, Noel had already believed in Talia''s words, but now, after hearing Jaden and Ja saying


    the Kierane thing, he was a bit confused as to who to believe.


    Talia was even more confused, when did she want Mr. Fitzgerald to marry her? Mr. Fitzgerald was


    Alisha''s man, how dare she covet him!


    "Boss, it seems like there are really quite a few women who want to marry Mr. Fitzgerald, does Talia


    want to kill Mr. Fitzgerald''s children so she can bring down the mother of the two to rece her


    position?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Noel was hesitating when one of his men suddenly whispered in his ear.


    Another man said, ¡°I heard my girlfriend say a while ago that Mr. Fitzgerald has been popr among


    the women for years. And my girlfriend even wanted to have children with him. I think this Talia must


    also want to have children with Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    A man who had been standing silently on the side also spoke up, "I think Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little


    Miss Fitzgerald are Mr. Fitzgerald''s children, nowadays so many rich people like to keep a low profile


    for fear of being robbed, Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little Miss Fitzgerald must have worn the cheap


    clothes on purpose!" ''''


    Hearing these words, Noel no longer had the slightest hesitation, he fiercely picked up the knife and put


    it against Talia''s neck, "Talia, if you are unkind to me, don''t me me for being unrighteous! Today, you


    don''t want me to help you harm Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little Miss Fitzgerald again! Not only that, I will


    also help Little Mr. Fitzgerald and Little Miss Fitzgerald to get justice!"


    Seeing that Noel waspletely on his side, Jaden was relieved.


    As if there was some kind of tacit understanding, Ja knew that the phone call just now must have


    been made by Kieran to Talia, so that he could have time to think of a way to save himself and Ja.


    Fortunately, he did not fail his uncle''s arrangement.


    In his heart, Jaden was happy, he felt that he and his uncle were getting more and more tacit.


    "Noel, shame on you! You let me go! Kill these two brats! They''re not Mr. Fitzgerald''s children! I''m really


    not lying to you!"


    Without being able to stand the noisy woman, Noel gave a p on her gave. She was just about to say


    something else, but the door to the room was violently pushed open.


    Freya rushed in carrying a bag, and when she saw Jaden and Ja standing peacefully in front of her,


    Freya''s eyes were sore and tears dripped down.


    Seeing Freya, a ray of hope rose in Talia''s heart, and she shouted sternly at Freya, "Freya, who is the


    father of Jaden and Ja?"


    Talia''s palms were sweating, as long as Freya said that Jaden and Ja were not Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    children, Noel and the others would still have to side with her, and then she would still be able to get


    Freya and Jaden and Ja killed!


    "Jaden, Ja!"


    Right now, Freya was not in the mood to pay attention to Talia. She took Jaden and Ja into her arms


    tightly with one left and one right, "I''m sorry, I amte, you must be very scared! I''m sorry, it''s my fault


    for not protecting you guys!"


    "Mommy, we''re fine." Jaden and Ja said in unison.


    Jaden looked at Talia with some regret. He had, after all, wanted to abuse Talia, but he didn''t want


    Mommy to think he wasn''t a good boy, and now that Mommy hade over, he couldn''t abuse Talia to


    his heart''s content.


    "Freya, tell Noel that Jaden and Ja aren''t Mr. Fitzgerald''s kids!" Talia shouted, "Noel, you bunch of


    fools, you''ve been fooled by these two little kids!"


    "Get Freya and these two brats! Kill them! If you kill them, I''ll give you everything I have!"


    This time, Talia was really going out of her way. ''Love Ring'' was her only chance to turn her life around,


    if Noel and the others insisted on siding with Jaden and the others, after Freya and the others left, they


    would definitely report her for kidnapping, and by then, she would definitely have to go to jail! She didn''t


    want to miss her big chance to y the female lead in Love Ring!


    "Who do you want to get killed?!"


    As Talia was just about to say something else, a cold voice rang out at the door of the room.


    Noel and the others turned around sharply, only to see the reserved and peerless man, who was


    walking in through the doorway step by step.


    The office in the abandoned factory was really shabby, and on the floor, there was a lot of dirty mud,


    and he stepped in through it, but it was like walking among the stars.


    That kind of exaltation, that kind of nobility, made them look up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald?!"


    Several disbelieving voices rang out in the air at the Kierane time. One of Noel''s men, who was


    influenced by his girlfriend and also admired Kieran in particr, couldn''t help but mutter excitedly,


    "This is really Mr. Fitzgerald! I can''t believe I''ve seen Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Talia''s pupils were also filled with shock as a thought quickly shed through her mind, Jaden and


    Ja couldn''t really be Mr. Fitzgerald''s children, could they?


    Mr. Fitzgerald stood with Jaden, they were much alike.


    Almost immediately, Talia dismissed the idea for Jaden looked like Seth as well, and Seth had already


    admitted that Jaden and Ja were his children.


    Thinking of something, Talia''s eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald loved Alisha deeply, he appeared here with Freya, it must be because Mr. Fitzgerald


    thought Freya was Alisha''s sister, so he would do Freya a favour.


    If Kieran knew that she had kidnapped Jaden and Ja because Alisha had given her the idea, and


    that Alisha was actually at odds with Freya, he would have sided with her and helped her deal with


    Freya and her children!


    With that in mind, Talia said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, save me! I''m Alisha''s best friend! I arrested these two kids


    today because Alisha wanted me to!"

 Chapter 215 Let Mr. Fitzgerald Teach Freya a Lesson

    Chapter 215 Let Mr. Fitzgerald Teach Freya a Lesson


    Talia''s eyes turned, yes, she couldn''t ruin Alisha''s good image in Kieran''s mind.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand, Alisha would let me arrest these two brats, not because Alisha is


    ruthless, on the contrary, Alisha is the kindest person in this world! It''s Freya, it''s Freya who has


    harmed Alisha time and time again, Alisha was really forced to put up with it, and only then did she take


    action against Freya!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya is really too scary, she almost took Alisha''s life on several asions, if it wasn''t


    for her life, Alisha would have been killed by Freya!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really can''t help Freya bully me! You''re Alisha''s boyfriend and I''m Alisha''s best


    friend, we''re the ones who are on the Kierane boat!"


    Hearing Talia''s words, Kieran''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown.


    His body already carried a cold aura of being above people and unattainable, and he frowned like


    adding to the cold and distant look of rejecting people.


    Little did he know that the person who instructed Talia to kidnap the two little ones was Alisha.


    Alisha, she was really getting restless!


    Kieran''s eyes were as cold as sharp knives. Five years ago Alisha saved his life, otherwise, since


    Alisha had harmed Freya time and again, by now, Alisha would have been a cold corpse.


    Because Alisha had saved his life, he would personally break Alisha''s neck, but if Freya stomped


    Alisha to death, he would condone it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, will you help me teach Freya and these two brats a lesson? If you teach Freya a


    lesson, Alisha will love you even more! You must want Alisha to love you even more too!" Talia red


    fiercely at Freya and then said to Kieran.


    Kieran''s brows knitted even more, Talia had asked him to teach Freya a lesson? Even the brain-dead


    were smarter than her!


    Before Kieran could have a fit, Freya only pped Talia hard in the face.


    Talia stared round in disbelief, "Freya, how dare you hit me?!"


    Freya moved his wrist and threw another p hard at the other side of Talia''s face, "Talia, it''s you I''m


    hitting!"


    Talia kidnapped her children, and she just beat her, if anything really happened to the two little ones,


    she would have Talia killed by a thousand cuts!


    "Freya, who are you to beat me up? You think that Mr. Fitzgerald will back you up?! Let me tell you, Mr.


    Fitzgerald will apany you here only because of Alisha! Unfortunately, what Alisha hates most is


    this so-called sister!"


    Talia''s face trembled with pain as she gritted her teeth and turned her face to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you have to help me get justice! I''m really Alisha''s best friend, you can''t condone Freya''s bullying of


    me!"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Faced with Talia''s aggrievedint, Kieran didn''t even look at her, he carefully picked up Freya''s


    hand and seeing the redness of her palm, he asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Talia was so shocked that she almost stared her eyes out, given Mr. Fitzgerald''s rtionship with


    Alisha, shouldn''t Mr. Fitzgerald help her out in this situation? How could he ask Freya if she was in


    pain?


    At this moment, Mr. Fitzgerald seemed to care a lot about Freya, although Mr. Fitzgerald was Alisha''s


    man, but she had never seen, Mr. Fitzgerald treat Alisha so tenderly.


    In Talia''s mind, an unbelievable thought suddenly popped up, could it be that the person that Mr.


    Fitzgerald really liked was actually Freya?


    But how was this possible!


    Freya was not even worthy to carry Alisha''s shoes! Even if Mr. Fitzgerald was blind, he wouldn''t like


    her!


    Noel and a few of his men were no less shocked than Talia, they had never seen Kieran in person


    before, but the name of Mr. Fitzgerald was as loud as thunder.


    In their opinion, Kieran must be a tyrant, treating women with all sorts of abuse, but they would never


    dare to think that underneath Mr. Fitzgerald''s murderous determination, there was still such tenderness


    hidden.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so good to this woman, these two little kids were this woman''s children, so they


    must be Mr. Fitzgerald''s children too.


    Noel and the others were iparably grateful that Jaden had given them a chance to choose again,


    and they, too, had seized the opportunity with precision, otherwise, they would, by now, have been


    abused to death by Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Kieran ignored the shock of the crowd, his voice continuing, "If your hand hurts, you can have Bradley


    do it for you."


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, Fabian rushed in with several ck-d bodyguards in tow,


    "Fitz, don''t you need my help abusing her? My hands have been itching so badlytely!"


    "If you want, this woman is yours." Kieran raised his eyelids and said in an unperturbed manner.


    "Really?" Fabian was full of surprise as he walked up to Talia with a grim smile, "Not a bad body, just a


    bit ugly!"


    What does it mean to be a bit ugly?


    The most annoying thing to women was when people call them ugly. Talia forgot to be afraid, she was


    so angry that she simply wanted to question Fabian on what basis he called her ugly, but Fabian


    pinched her chin.


    "Tsk, this face is so deformed from the hyaluronic acid! And this chin, it''s cut like a cone, does it want to


    poke people to death? With such an ugly face, I can''t really do anything else to her, so I can only y


    the Ten Great Tortures with her!"


    Fabian shrugged Talia''s face away in disgust, "Well, when you y with her, you have to cover your


    face first, or you will have nightmares at night!"


    Talia was angry and aggrieved, and sheined to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t just let others


    bully me! You are Alisha''s boyfriend! You love Alisha so much and I''m her best friend, you can''t leave


    me alone!"


    Alisha''s boyfriend again ......


    Freya found this, in particr, harsh and she did not like to hear it.


    Perhaps people are particrly bold when they are jealous. At this moment, she was even bold enough


    to wrap her arms around Kieran''s neck, and kissed on his lips.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, she said you''re Alisha''s boyfriend! You tell her whose boyfriend you really are!"

 Chapter 216 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Late

    Chapter 216 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Late


    Freya''s lips were really soft, when she took the initiative to kiss him, Kieran only felt like a feather swept


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    from his lips, tickling, that kind of shallow taste let him want more.


    He really wanted more.


    But when he thought of others nearby, Kieran suppressed the urge.


    Freya raised her face and looked at him, her face with a palpitating aura, her look, obviously saying,


    Mr. Fitzgerald, if you dare to say you are not my boyfriend, I will fight with you.


    He smiled and a soft fluttering in his chest; he actually, more than she, wanted to make their


    rtionship public.


    He was still upset that she had been hiding their rtionship, but now, she had taken the initiative to


    admit his boyfriend status in front of so many people, how could he not admit it!


    Kieran felt that he was truly possessed. Hearing Freya, he actually felt a sense of happiness.


    "Of course I''m your boyfriend!"


    Kieran''s eyebrows were smiling and his deep eyes were overflowing with inexorable doting, causing


    Freya''s chest to be like rattled with deer.


    Freya''s face reddened and she hurriedly lowered her head to ease her abnormal heartbeat.


    Before Freya could ease up from her shyness and excitement, she heard Ja''s voice, "Mommy


    actually kissed Uncle ......"


    When Ja thought of the fact that they had just lied to Noel that Kieran was their daddy, she hastily


    changed her words, "Mommy actually kissed daddy by force! Mommy is so brave!"


    Freya did not hear others words of Ja, the only words that echoed in her ears were ¡®kissed by force¡¯.


    Was she beingughed at by Ja, a little kid?


    Freya swallowed, in the future, she must take the lead in front of Jaden and Ja, and absolutely must


    not bepelled by Mr. Fitzgerald''s beauty to do something irrational again.


    After hearing Ja''s words, Kieran''s mood, however, was more soothing, and he looked deeply at


    Freya with his eyes and said, "Well, your mommy is indeed very brave!"


    In fact, just now Ja''s words were pure praise, and when Freya heard them, she was just a little bit


    unpleasant, but maybe her brain was too impure, from Kieran''s "brave", she actually heard the taste of


    impurity.


    It felt as if he was saying that she would be brave enough to have him.


    Freya shook her head off that nonsense. She was afraid that Jaden and Ja would be led astray by


    Kieran, so she gave him a fierce re.


    Well, the little wildcat was pissed off.


    The smile in Kieran''s eyes deepened.


    Noel and his men froze in ce with their eyes wide open, was Mr. Fitzgerald smiling?


    How could a man like Mr. Fitzgerald smile?


    Noel and the others felt that everything today was a bit of a mystery.


    Talia was directly dumbfounded after hearing Kieran''s words, she couldn''t believe that Kieran would


    admit that he was Freya''s boyfriend.


    Talia red at Freya with hatred, yes, it must be Freya who hadpelled Mr. Fitzgerald, the person


    Mr. Fitzgerald really loved was Alisha! As long as she could contact Alisha, she would be saved!


    This thought had just shed through Talia''s mind and her mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID was obviously Alisha.


    It was just a pity that her body was tied up in knots and she could not answer Alisha''s call.


    "Put her on the phone!" Kieran ordered indifferently to his men.


    At hismand, a ck-d bodyguard hurriedly took Talia''s mobile phone and put it to her ear,


    turning on speaker.


    As soon as the call was answered, Alisha''s voice, with obvious excitement and anxiety, rang through


    the air, "Talia, has Freya gone over yet? Don''t wait, get rid of Jaden and Ja first,ter when Freya


    goes over, just get rid of her directly!"


    "Alisha, I''ve been kidnapped! You have toe and save me!" Talia was so anxious that she was on


    the verge of tears, "Alisha, Mr. Fitzgerald is here, and he said he is Freya''s boyfriend! What the hell is


    going on here? Did you have a fight with Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    "Alisha, tell Mr. Fitzgerald that I did all this because you wanted me to, and you told Mr. Fitzgerald to let


    me go!"


    After Talia said this, there was a brief silence on the other end of the phone.


    It was a long, long time before Talia heard Alisha''s voice again, "Talia, is Kieran at your ce now?"


    Talia was about to say that Kieran was right in front of her, but a bodyguard held a chilling Swiss Army


    knife to her throat and she could only change her story.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ...... I don''t know where Mr. Fitzgerald is now. But I know that it was Mr. Fitzgerald who


    had me arrested."


    "Alisha,e and save me! You know what Mr. Fitzgerald will do, he won''t spare me if I''m caught by


    him! Alisha, I don''t want to die, please, please save me!" Not only did she not want to die, she also


    wanted to y the female number one in Quinn''s film.


    "Alisha, Mr. Fitzgerald has done so much for you, he is willing to help you, please beg him, for your


    sake, he will definitely let me go!"


    Talia naively thought that she and Alisha were grasshoppers on a rope, that she had made things


    difficult for Freya time and again, and even this kidnapping was all at Alisha''s behest, and that now that


    she was in distress, Alisha would do her utmost to save her.


    Surprisingly, she waited for a long time, only to receive the words from Alisha, "Talia, I can''t save you!"


    "Alisha, what do you mean by that? You don''t care about me, do you?!"


    Hearing Alisha''s words, Talia directly became anxious, "Alisha, you can''t do this! Alisha, you must save


    me!"


    "Talia, don''t me me, just me, you''re too stupid!" After saying this, Alisha directly hung up the


    phone.


    "Alisha! Alisha! ......"


    Talia was as lost as if she had lost her soul. She thought that Alisha truly treated her as a good friend,


    but now it seemed that Alisha was just using her.


    She thought she was shrewd, but to her surprise, in the end, she was being used by Alisha!


    Talia was trembling with hatred, she knew that Kieran would not let her go this time.


    But if she could still get out in one piece, she must go and settle the score with Alisha.


    She always thought that all her tragedies were due to Freya, but now she realized that it was Alisha


    who, step by step, pushed her to the brink of extinction.


    After dealing with Talia, Kieran was just about to take Freya and the two little ones to his vi in


    Kelsington Bay, and Seth rushed in in a ze of glory.


    He hugged Freya so hard and so tightly that he almost wanted to merge his body inside Freya''s.


    "Boss, you''re okay! It''s great that you''re okay! Boss, I was really scared that something might happen


    to you and the children. Boss, can you move in with me? I will take good care of you and the children,


    and from now on, our family will never be separated again!"

 Chapter 217 Seth Steal Woman from Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 217 Seth Steal Woman from Mr. Fitzgerald


    It was from Eleanor''s mouth that Seth learned about the two little ones being kidnapped. Later he


    asked Bradley, and he knew that Freya had rushed over to save the two little ones.


    He didn''t dare dy at all and raced all the way over here as well.


    He had never been so scared before. Along the way, he thought of many possibilities, whether


    something happened to Freya, or Jaden or Ja, he could not bear it.


    Although Jaden and Ja were not his own children, he truly loved them as if they were his own son


    and daughter. After some time of getting along with them, he cared much about the kids.


    Outside the factory, he dare not move forward. He was afraid that if he pushed open the door in front of


    him, he would be confronted by a cold corpse. Luckily, they were all fine.


    Hugging Freya with all his might, Seth had an urge to cry with joy, not wanting to let go, he just wanted


    to hold her so hard and never let go again.


    He was careless before, he didn''t protect the two little ones properly, from now on, he would keep


    Freya and the two little ones under his nose, no one would dare to bully his beloved.


    "Boss, let''s take the children home, shall we?"


    Seth looked at the beloved girl in his arms.


    His eyes, hot, and his heart, hot, how he loved her so much!


    He liked her more than he liked his own life.


    Looking at Freya''s slightly open lips, Seth suddenly especially wanted to kiss her, he seemed, never


    had the courage to kiss the boss once, this time, he wanted, in the most passionate way, to kiss her, to


    transmit his fiery love to her heart.


    Seth bent his face down. As he was just about to gather the courage to give the girl he loved so much a


    heartfelt kiss, his body, uncontrobly, fell backwards.


    Kieran pped his hands as he gave Seth a cool look, then dered ownership and tightly embraced


    Freya into his arms.


    "Freya, let''s go back."


    Of course Seth was not willing to just watch the girl he loved most being snatched away by Kieran. He


    couldn''t care less about the pain in his body as he struggled to get up from the ground and rushed to


    Kieran and Freya.


    When he was a child, he was afraid of Kieran, and now that he had grown up, he was still very, very


    afraid of Kieran.


    But it was only manly to be brave in front of the girl he loved.


    Seth raised his head iparably bravely and said word for word to Kieran, "Uncle, I won''t let you


    take boss away!"


    After saying this, he turned his face to look at Freya again and said, "Boss, can youe with me? My


    uncle is not suitable for you, the babies want aplete family, can''t you give me another chance for


    the sake of the babies?"


    "Sethy, I''m sorry, I ......"


    Some words really hurt when spoken, but if left unsaid, they would make him suffer even more.


    Freya did not like the idea of being in love with Kieran on one side and greedily enjoying the love and


    warmth of another man.


    She gave Seth an apologetic look, "Sethy, I''m really sorry, I just think of you as a good friend."


    "Boss, I told you, I don''t want your sorry!"


    Seth excitedly grabbed Freya''s hand, "Boss, the fact that you''re willing to treat me as a good friend


    proves that you actually don''t reject me, since you don''t reject me, you should try to ept me, okay?"


    "Boss, anything you don''t like about me, I can change. Really, I can change them all. Boss, I also know


    that there are many, many ws in me, but I promise you that I will try to be better and better, as


    good as my uncle."


    Seth''s voice, with an almost humble begging, "Boss, can''t you just like me for once?"


    "Sethy, I''m sorry." Freya paused and then said, "I actually like you too, but it''s not the Kierane as the


    likes between men and women, I ......"


    "There''s nothing different!" Without waiting for Freya to finish, Seth had already cut her voice off in


    excitement.


    "Boss, believe me, I like you more than my uncle, boss, give me a chance, okay?"


    "Sethy, I''m already with Mr. Fitzgerald." Freya was silent for a moment before finally saying the words.


    Seth stood still, he looked at Freya in a daze, he felt ridiculous to the extreme, he was like a willful child


    who kept coveting toys that did not belong to him.


    No, not a toy, but the most precious of treasures.


    The two little ones were children of his uncle, who was married to Freya five years ago.


    Now, Freya had fallen in love with her uncle again.


    All this was destined to happen.


    If such a destiny were to happen to him, it would be a supreme joy, but if it were to happen to the


    woman you love most and to another man, it would be a pain and grief that would be engraved in his


    bones.


    Seth knew that what he should do now was to tell Freya and Kieran the truth about their identities and


    let go of them, but he couldn''t do it.


    He was now, as if a poisonous snake had crawled into his heart, making his heart hideously twisted


    and disfigured.


    The thought of him no longer being able to hold Freya''s hand, the thought of him having to call the


    woman he loved most his aunt, hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Since he could do it with a straight face and let go, let him continue to be a bad-hearted thief.


    Continue to hog the identity of the biological father of the two little ones, to steal that happiness that


    should never have belonged to him in the first ce.


    "Boss, even if you''ve been with my uncle, I don''t care!"


    Seth stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand, his eyes, covered in desperate red blood, he looked at Freya


    with a lone voice, "Boss, I don''t care!"


    "Sethy, let go!"


    Seeing that Seth was still clutching Freya''s hand in a deadly grip, Kieran ordered in a cold voice.


    Seth was like a paranoid child, he roared with red eyes, "I won''t let go! Uncle, you promised me, you


    said that you wouldn''t steal boss from me! Uncle, you didn¡¯t keep your word!"


    "Seth, let go!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kieran ordered once more, "Let go!"


    Seth still murmured and repeated the words, "You promised me not to steal boss from me, you


    promised me ......"


    "Seth, I didn''t steal her from you, Freya was already mine!"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Seth couldn''t help but think of that red-colored marriage certificate


    again, and for a moment, Seth lost all his strength.


    He let go of Freya''s hand in dismay, and would have fallen to the ground if the two little ones had not


    held him together.


    Eleanor, who came in afterwards, witnessed almost the entire process, and she looked at Kieran


    incredulously, "Kieran, you''re really with Freya?"

 Chapter 218 I want to be with Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 218 I want to be with Mr. Fitzgerald


    When he met Eleanor''s shocked eyes, Freya had the embarrassment of a schoolboy caught in early


    love by his parents.


    Eleanor, who was not only Seth''s mother, but also Kieran''s sister.


    She must have thought that she was a woman with an incredibly messy private life, having children


    with her son and hooking up with her brother.


    "Kieran, Freya is the mother of Jaden and Ja, how can you be with Freya! Freya and Seth are going


    to get married!"


    In Eleanor''s view, Freya and Seth had already had a pair of children, and their family, for sure, was


    going to be together, so she could not understand her brother''s behaviour.


    Eleanor was not an ill-informed person, and she would not censure her brother for the sake of her son,


    but she just felt that it was immoral for Kieran to be with Freya.


    Kieran had already known that Jaden and Ja were Freya and Seth''s children. He shouldn''t have


    gotten entangled with Freya, how could her brother, who was always sensible and calm, do such a


    thing!


    Eleanor''s voice continued, "Kieran, you can''t do such a thing! You''re explicitly stealing woman from


    Seth! You''re breaking up Seth''s family, this is no different from a paramour! How can my brother, be a


    paramour!"


    And to top it all off, being her own son''s mistress!


    Paramour?


    Freya only froze, Eleanor actually said that Mr. Fitzgerald was the paramour?


    She didn¡¯t want him to be misunderstood, let alone to bear the name of paramour.


    Freya cleared her throat, intending to exin for Kieran.


    When she opened her mouth, Freya did not know whether to call Eleanor aunt or sister.


    It was true that she and Kieran were in a messy rtionship together, but so what! Since she had


    decided to hold his hand, she would not let go of it easily.


    It was she who took the initiative to confess her love to Mr. Fitzgerald, she would not give up.


    After a moment of contemtion, Freya still intended to call Eleanor''s sister, after all, it was impossible


    for her to call her boyfriend''s sister an aunt.


    "Sister, you misunderstood Mr. Fitzgerald, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t steal me from Sethy, it was me who


    liked Mr. Fitzgerald and I took the initiative to confess my love to Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Eleanor still had some difficulty epting the rtionship between Freya and Kieran, "How can you be


    with your own elder generation! Freya, I like you, but I hope you can think clearly, Kieran is not


    someone you can join hands with for the rest of your life, he is your uncle!"


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m just afraid I''m going to let you down, I want to be with Mr. Fitzgerald forever."


    Freya met Eleanor''s gaze and said word by word.


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand tighter. Was this woman trying to protect him? She was always able to


    surprise him.


    Eleanor didn''t me Freya, she just couldn''t understand Freya''s choice. She admitted that Kieran was


    really good, but her precious son was not bad either! She didn''t understand why Freya didn''t want to be


    with her own son!


    Wasn''t it good to have a family reunion?


    "Freya, have you been brainwashed by Kieran! Jaden and Ja surely both want to have aplete


    family." Eleanor rubbed her head and said somewhat helplessly.


    "Sister, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t brainwash me, I really like him, I really have decided that I want to be with


    him." Freya said word by word, firmly.


    When she didn''t ept Kieran, she would run away from her own feelings, but now that she had


    decided to ept them, she would not give herself any reason to back out.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Eleanor''s head hurt more, and she gave Kieran a reproachful look, "Kieran,


    how on earth did you lie to Freya?"


    "Sis, I didn''t lie to her, every promise I made to her came from the bottom of my heart." After a pause,


    Kieran then said with unparalleled certainty to Eleanor, "Sis, I will not let go."


    Eleanor knew her brother''s temperament best, and since he had said he would not let go, no matter


    what she said, there was nothing to stop him from being with Freya.


    Eleanor gave Seth a worried nce, she originally thought that, by mistake, Freya had given birth to


    her son''s children, and her son''s years of crush could finallye to fruition, but to her surprise,


    among the three, it was still her son who had to be the most despondent.


    Eleanor loved her son, and she loved her brother even more.


    If Kieran and Freya truly loved each other, she would have given her blessing even if Freya had given


    birth with Seth.


    She was not an old-fashioned person, on the contrary, she was new-minded and open-minded, and


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    she was able to ept many feelings.


    However, the rtionship between Freya and Kieran was something she could ept, but her mother


    would not understand.


    Not to mention that Freya had children with Seth, even if Freya was childless, there was no way her


    mother, Patricia, would ept Freya as her daughter-inw.


    There was only one person that Patricia could ept as her daughter-inw, Regina.


    In fact, Eleanor didn''t understand why her mother was so determined. Maybe everyone had some


    obsessions in their hearts, just like, Seth''s obsession was Freya, and her mother''s obsession was that


    she must have Regina as her daughter-inw.


    The more she thought about it, the more headache she got. Eleanor didn''t want to continue to interfere


    in the matters between Freya, Kieran and Seth, she hugged Jaden and Ja, "Jaden, Ja, you''re all


    fine! I was scared to death, I thought I had lost you!"


    When she thought of what happened today, Eleanor was still scared. After she woke up in the hospital,


    she really felt like the sky was falling, but fortunately, her precious grandchildren were still fine.


    Eleanor kissed Jaden''s little face and then Ja''s. For The love-hate tangle between those three, she


    didn''t want to worry about it! As long as her precious grandchildren were well, she would be satisfied.


    Seth was still unwilling to let go of her, but he could not snatch her from Kieran, and Freya was


    eventually taken away by Kieran.


    Freya almost lost the two little ones. She had wanted to take the day off to spend more time with them,


    but Eleanor wouldn''t let go of them and insisted on spending time with her precious grandchildren, so


    Freya couldn''t bear to break Eleanor''s heart and had to let Jaden and Ja go to stay with Eleanor for


    another day.


    After this incident, Kieran arranged several bodyguards to secretly protect Jaden and Ja. If it were


    before, Freya would not have wanted to bother Kieran in this way, but after this incident, she had no


    objection to Kieran''s arrangement.


    There was nothing more important than the safety of her two little ones and she should not have to go


    through the panic of almost losing them like she did today.


    Alisha had been having trouble with her, and Freya was not about to just sit back and wait for it to


    happen. Before she could start fighting back, something unexpected happened on the set this


    afternoon.

 Chapter 219 Freya Turns Into a Disgusting Ugly Monster

    Chapter 219 Freya Turns Into a Disgusting Ugly Monster


    As the crew still had quite a lot of work to do in the afternoon, after leaving this abandoned factory,


    Freya went straight back to the set.


    In the morning, Nelly and Elisa failed to trap Freya, the two of them stopped for the afternoon, Freya


    had a rare moment of leisure and was so productive that she herself was a bit shocked.


    When Freya went to the set in the afternoon, she waste. She thought that she would have to work


    overtime tonight to finish the work at hand, but she didn''t expect that she would have almost finished


    the rest of her work before the end of the afternoon.


    Catherine had always taken quite good care of her, and when she saw that Freya had finished the work


    at hand, she said Freya could go back first.


    Freya packed up her things and as she was just about to leave, Talia rushed into the set with a pair of


    red eyes.


    Freya only froze, wasn''t Talia sent to the police station by Kieran''s men, how could she still run out?


    Seeing that Talia was getting closer and closer to her, Freya was instantly on her guard. She felt that


    Talia must havee to the set because she had not seeded in killing Freya and was upset and


    wanted to fight with her.


    "Freya, get your ass out here!"


    In Talia''s eyes, there was an inexorable hatred that could not be dissolved, and the look on her face


    seemed to be that she could not eat Freya alive.


    In Talia''s hand, she was holding a beer bottle, but Freya knew that inside this beer bottle, it was


    definitely not beer.


    Thinking about thest time she was in the hospital, she was almost poured with acid by a strange


    man, Freya''s heart trembled violently, her instinct told her that the liquid inside Talia''s beer bottle was


    most likely acid!


    "Talia, you''ve been fired from our crew, who allowed you in!"


    Seeing Talia''s aggressive look, Catherine was iparably upset, and without waiting for Freya to say


    anything, she had already given her expulsion order, "Talia, please leave here immediately, otherwise, I


    will call the police now!"


    "Catherine, calm down, what if Talia really wants something from Freya?" Alisha said to Catherine as


    she got out of the car with a smile on her face after finishing her make-up.


    Just now, Talia took the initiative to give her a call. Talia said that someone had bailed her out from


    inside the police station, but her acting career might bepletely ruined.


    And it is all thanked to Freya that she had be so miserable.


    Talia said that she would go to the set in the afternoon and throw acid on Freya''s face to turn her into a


    disgusting and ugly monster, and she hoped that Alisha would help her out then so that she could get


    her revenge without any problems.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Alisha nced at the beer bottle in Talia''s hand, she smiled with arched eyebrows, how could she not


    help with such a beautiful thing!


    Catherine really didn''t believe what Alisha said, but since Alisha had the highest status in the crew,


    Catherine couldn''t disrespect her, so she gave Talia a wary look, "Talia, if you have anything to say, say


    it quickly! Dr. Stahler is very busy and didn''t have time to fool around with you here!"


    Seeing that Catherine was no longer stopping, Talia took the beer bottle in her hand and rushed


    straight towards Freya''s direction.


    Freya had wanted to stay away from Talia, the madman, but Talia had found her, and she couldn''t


    Elisa and Nelly seemed to know the purpose of Talia''s visit today, as they looked at Freya with a smile


    and a gloating look.


    Freya withdrew her eyes from the beer bottle in Talia''s hand, "Talia, what do you want from me?"


    "Freya, you''ve put me through hell!"


    Talia''s eyes were streaked with red blood, looking extraordinarily horrible, "Although I wasn''t much hot


    in the entertainment industry, I had a great future, but after I met you, everything I had was ruined!


    Freya, I''mpletely ruined!"


    "Originally, I could have been the leadingdy in Quinn''s film, but just now, Quinn told me that what


    happened to me today was known to him and he didn''t need me anymore. He kicked me out! I''ve been


    kicked out!"


    Speaking of this, Talia''s tears rolled down uncontrobly, "Freya, do you know how hard I feel inside!


    The viper incident, coupled with the indecent photos, my career haspletely fallen to the bottom, the


    leading role in Love Ring was my only chance to turn around, but now, I have no chance at all!"


    "Freya, I can''t turn over, I can''t turn over anymore!" Talia''s tears were flowing more and more, "And I


    will be like this, all because of you!"


    "Talia, the fact that you have be like this has nothing to do with me." Freya looked at Talia and


    said word by word, "Talia, if from the beginning, you had been able to get along with me and not to


    offend me, instead of harming me time and time again, you wouldn''t havee to this point."


    "Talia, wake up, you''re still young, even if you can''t act in the future, you can still live well."


    "Freya, shut up! I can only act! My dream is to act! If I can''t act anymore, I can''t live!" Talia roared at the


    top of her lungs, "Freya, I can''t live!"


    Seeing that Talia was bing more and more agitated, Catherine couldn''t help but feel worried. She


    had experienced so many things in the entertainment industry and naturally knew that what was inside


    the beer bottle in Talia''s hand was definitely not something good.


    After thinking about it, she decided to ask the security guards to blow Talia out.


    Seeing the security guardsing over, Talia became even more agitated as she waved the beer


    bottle in her hand and shouted at Alisha, "Alisha, save me! Save me! You told me toe here today,


    you promised to help me, you must help me!"


    Alisha was stunned, how could she have ever imagined that Talia, this fool, would pull her down in front


    of so many people?


    Alisha was now conflicted to the core in her mind, she wanted to make Talia disappear quickly to save


    herself from continuing to say some inexplicable things.


    But on the other hand, she didn''t want Talia to disappear because she wanted to see Talia pouring


    Freya face acid.


    Alisha thought for a moment, she still put on a righteous face, "Talia, what are you talking about! You''ve


    already been fired from the production, how could I possibly let youe here! Talia, calm down, once


    something has happened, it can never be undone."


    "I can''t calm down!"


    Talia violently broke away from the security guards who tried to stop her. The bottle in her hand


    contained an unknown liquid, and the guards did not dare to act rashly and risk their own lives, they


    just watched Talia vigntly and tried not to make a big deal out of it.


    "Freya, you''ve caused me to lose everything, you''ve caused me to never live in the sunlight again, and


    I''m going to make you a street rat that everyone will shout at!"


    "Freya, you''ve ruined my life, I''ll ruin your face! I''ll ruin you!"


    After saying this, Talia, with all her strength, viciously poured the acid at Freya''s face.

 Chapter 220 Still All dirty After All

    Chapter 220 Still All dirty After All


    Kyle once thought that Freya was his favoured masochistic physique, but in fact, it was not truth.


    Freya had been prepared for this, and she certainly did not want to be sshed with the acid from the


    beer bottle in Talia''s hand.


    She backed up quickly, keeping a rtively safe distance from Talia.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But she knew in her heart that even if she was fast, she would not be able to match the speed of the


    liquid sshing around. Even her face could avoid it, her body would got it more or less.


    Just when Freya thought that Talia would throw the acid on her, Talia suddenly and violently turned


    around and threw the acid towards the face of Alisha, who was standing opposite her.


    No one was expecting such a sudden turn of events and they were all taken aback.


    Alisha was also shocked by the situation, but Alisha''s reaction speed was still quite fast, and almost


    immediately, she grabbed Linda violently, so that Linda was in front of her.


    Linda and Alisha were indeed grasshoppers on the same rope. Because of the interests, Linda was


    considered loyal to Alisha, but this so-called loyalty has not yet reached the point where she would do


    anything for Alisha.


    "Alisha, what are you doing! Get off me!"


    Linda screamed out loud, "No! No!"


    But no matter how loud she shouted, the acid from the beer bottle in Talia''s hand still sshed Linda''s


    face hard.


    Although Linda was in front of Alisha, several drops of acid still sshed onto the back of Alisha''s


    hand.


    The feeling of her skin being corroded by the acid really hurt, but more than anything else, Alisha was


    d that she had reacted quickly enough to push out Linda as a scapegoat.


    A little medicine on her hands would hardly leave a scar, but if the acid had been thrown on her face,


    her future would have been ruined.


    Yes, just now Talia yelled and screamed usations at Freya, just to confuse Alisha, she sshed


    Alisha with acid with good precision.


    She just didn''t expect that she would still fail.


    She had underestimated the ruthlessness of Alisha.


    In fact, from the time she received the call from Alisha at that crappy factory, Talia didn''t hate Freya that


    much anymore.


    Initially at first, she did think that she owed all her tragedies to Freya, and after receiving that phone call


    from Alisha, she realized that she was being used by Alisha.


    Alisha called her stupid, and she was. She had done so many things against her conscience for the so-


    called benefits that Alisha had promised her, but in the end, she was still discarded by Alisha as a


    pawn!


    If that call from Alisha made Talia hate Alisha, then that call from Quinnter made Talia hate Alisha to


    death.


    Kieran''s men, on the way, let Talia go, and at that time, Talia received a call from Quinn.


    Quinn said that she was not needed for the female lead in Love Ring.


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Talia was struck by lightning, and she subconsciously pursued the question of


    why Quinn had abandoned her.


    Quinnughed with mockery as he asked her rhetorically why he didn''t use her, didn''t she have an idea


    in her own mind?


    Later, from Quinn''s mouth, she learned that Quinn would abandon her because Alisha had told Quinn


    about her kidnapping of Freya and Jaden and Ja.


    Quinn said that he could use a tainted artist, but he would not use a kidnapper.


    Quinn also told her that Alisha would be the female lead in Love Ring.


    After hanging up the phone, Talia hated so much that her teeth were chattering. She thought that it was


    already the limit for Alisha to use her, but she did not expect that Alisha would do this behind her back.


    This was her only chance to turn her life around!


    Of course, what Talia would never know was that this call from Quinn was arranged by Kieran on


    purpose.


    Kieran would not kill Alisha with his own hands, but it did not mean that he would simply indulge Alisha.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Linda howled like a pig, "Help me! My face! My face!"


    By this time, Talia had already been restrained by the security guards. Talia looked at Linda, whose


    face was miserable, and suddenly smiled.


    She wore a bitter and self-deprecating smile. She knew that Linda had done a lot of shameless things


    for Alisha, and she thought that Linda was the person Alisha trusted the most, and could even be said


    to be her best friend, but she did not expect that Alisha would still push Linda out without hesitation as


    soon as she encountered danger.


    Alisha was really mean!


    She was d that she was able to see through Alisha''s true colours, but regretted that she was yed


    by Alisha.


    As Talia was being forcibly escorted to the police station by the security guards, she couldn''t help but


    turn her face and look at Elisa and Nelly.


    She knew that they were heartened by the benefits Alisha had promised them, they were still, now,


    working for Alisha.


    Elisa, Nelly, do you think Alisha can give you benefits?


    Elisa, Nelly, Alisha is not a good woman, she is a poisonous snake, sooner orter, you will be bitten to


    death by her!


    The moment she closed the car door, Talia looked deeply at Freya as she whispered to her, "Freya, I''m


    sorry."


    Sorry she did so many shameful things for her own selfish reasons, and that she almost got her


    children killed.


    Originally, Talia still felt that going to jail or something was a really scary thing, but at the moment when


    Alisha pushed Linda in front of her and blocked the acid for her, she suddenly felt that prison, all of


    them, was cleaner than the showbiz world of fame and fortune.


    Talia''s tears slowly flowed down from the corners of her eyes. When she first stepped into the


    entertainment industry, it was really for her dream, she wanted to be a real actress like Audrey


    Hepburn, howeverter on, her dream was all gone.


    Talia wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. If she could do it all over again, she would


    definitely not sleep with someone, nor would she try to please some people for the sake of fame, but


    rather hone her acting skills, even if she had been a minor supporting actor, it would be better than now


    that she was all dirty!


    Unfortunately, there was never a chance to do it all over again. One wrong step and she lost


    everything!


    Freya stood in a daze, listening to Linda''s hysterical screams, and she did note back to her


    senses for a long time.


    How could she not have imagined that the person Talia really wanted to hurt was not her, but Alisha!


    And Alisha, how cruel of her to introduce Linda as a scapegoat!


    "My face! My face!" Linda was still crying out, "Help! I don''t want to be disfigured, I don''t want to be


    disfigured! Help me! Help me!"


    When such an incident happened to the crew, Catherine, Perry and several other leaders of the crew


    were also worried. They rushed to call the emergency services. Catherine nced at Linda''s face with


    some regret, just afraid, even if the ambnce came, Linda''s face was still ruined.


    Lucy, who had been sitting on the sidelines watching coldly, took a look at Linda''s face, and she


    suddenly spoke up, "If I''m not mistaken, Linda would get a faceful of acid thrown on her, and it was


    Alisha who pushed her out. Was Alisha doing that considered intentional injury?"

 Chapter 221 Got Caught by Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 221 Got Caught by Mr. Fitzgerald


    Originally, many people in the crew felt that Alisha had gone a bit too far by doing this, and when Lucy


    spoke up like this, everyone couldn''t help but talk about it.


    "Yeah, Linda seems a bit pathetic that she''s being pushed out as a scapegoat!"


    "What Alisha did today was indeed a bit unseemly."


    "s, what a pity, with her face ruined, her whole life was ruined."


    ............


    Listening to the chatter around her, a quick sh of panic crossed Alisha''s face, but in a sh, she


    regained herposure.


    The moment she pushed Linda out, she knew that what she had done would be criticised, but she


    didn''t regret it.


    Compared to having her face ruined, she didn''t care at all to be criticised. After being in the


    entertainment industry for so long, she had long ceased to have any soft heart!


    Moreover, she was confident that she could handle the matter well.


    Alisha half lowered her eyelids as she clutched Linda''s hand hard, "Linda, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I


    really didn''t mean to do it. I was really frightened, I grabbed something with my hand and pushed it


    forward, I didn''t expect that it was you that I grabbed."


    The tears in Alisha''s eyes were like pearls rolling down from the corners of her eyes, "Everyone is right,


    I did do wrong today, I really regret it, if I could choose again, I would definitely not push Linda. I was


    really too scared just now, I didn''t even know what I was doing myself."


    "My face! It hurts so much ......"


    Linda was still wailing, she also hated the cruelty of Alisha just now, but now, she was more worried


    about disfiguring herself.


    "Linda, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you! You''re my best friend, the person I trust the


    most, and I will find a way to heal your face!"


    Alisha knew that the most important thing now was to reassure Linda properly. She said, ¡°Linda, you


    will be fine. Nowadays, cosmetic technology is so advanced, your face will definitely be restored to its


    original form! I can spend money, no matter how much it costs, I want you to be healthy again!"


    Linda hated Alisha in her heart, but when she heard Alisha say that, her heart couldn''t help but soften.


    More importantly, her face was ruined and the recovery behind it would require lots and lots of money,


    and it would naturally be best if Alisha could provide her with arge sum of money.


    When Alisha saw that Linda''s mood had calmed down, she said again, "Linda, I''m sorry, I''m really


    sorry, I really didn''t mean to push you. I hope you can forgive me! Linda, I''m sorry!"


    After a pause, Alisha continued, "Linda, I know even if I didn''t mean to do it, it has caused you heavy


    damage, and I know that money is nothingpared to the damage done to you."


    "But I really don''t know how else topensate you, how to express my guilt, Linda, I''ll have someone


    transfer all thepanies under my name to you. Whether you want to ept it or not, I want to


    agent, okay? "


    Alisha''s words undoubtedly gave Linda a dose of reassurance. With her face ruined, her biggest worry


    was losing her job and not having the money for treatment.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Now Alisha''s promise had swept away all of Linda''s worries all together.


    The crew also instantly changed their opinion of Alisha after hearing her words.


    In this world, money was not everything, but we must also admit that money can indeed do a lot of


    things.


    Everyone knew what Alisha was good at investment. She had invested in severalpanies that make


    a lot of money every year, and if she transferred a fewpanies to Linda, she would be able to feed


    and clothe Linda for the rest of her life.


    Many people were envious of Linda when they thought of this generouspensation that wouldst


    for several lifetimes.


    Linda''s face was doused with acid, but with today''s stic surgery technology, although it cannot be


    fully recovered, a recovery of 70% to 80% was still not a problem, and many people felt that Linda had


    actually earned it.


    Besides, when people are in crisis, they really just react on instinct. Alisha really might not have pushed


    Linda on purpose.


    After painting such a big pie for Linda, Alisha was upset, but she was not short of money, what she


    cared more about was her reputation as the Queen of the Film.


    She was now, morous and sought after by millions, she was already standing on top of the cloudy


    mountain, she must never fall from the heights.


    As long as her reputation stayed intact, with her current status in the entertainment industry, it was a


    matter of minutes if she wanted to make money!


    Freya really did not like Alisha''s ruthlessness, but she also had to admit that Alisha''s resilience in the


    face of a crisis was really good.


    Talia didn''t hurt Alisha in today''s drama, but Freya believed that many bad deeds would lead to death,


    Alisha would not be arrogant all the time!


    In fact, if someone had recorded the footage of Alisha pushing out Linda just now and posted it on the


    inte, even if Alisha had a good attitude in admitting her mistake, it would still have an impact on her


    reputation.


    But the incident of Talia throwing acid just now happened so suddenly that no one in the crew even


    thought to videotape it.


    So even when someone in the crew disliked Alisha and posted online about the day''s events, it didn''t


    make much of a ssh.


    There was no video to prove it, and when words were spoken off the cuff, everyone took it as someone


    deliberately ndering Alisha.


    After the ambnce came, Freya also left the set.


    When she turned around with her bag, she just met Alisha''s eyes.


    In Alisha''s eyes, there was a light smile, and, a vague leap of malice.


    With that look, she seemed to be saying to Freya, Freya, you can''t defeat me! One day, I''ll make you


    Freya was not the least bit intimidated, and she also gave Alisha a fierce re.


    She had never wanted to fight anyone before, but she was not a soft persimmon that could be easily


    manipted. Fine, I will fight with you to the end!


    After leaving the set, Freya went straight to the Blues.


    Every year on this day, Kiki got drunk.


    For today, it was the anniversary of her child''s death.


    When Freya went to Blues, in front of Kiki, there were already several empty bottles of wine, beside


    her, there were two young handsome men sitting beside her. As Freya sat down, one of the young men


    sat beside Freya, "Miss, let me help you pour the wine."


    "No need!"


    Freya knew that these two young men were money boys sent over by one of Kiki''s friends, who could


    not see Kiki hurt by love and asked her to have fun and indulged herself in time.


    Kiki was very pleased with the two young men, and she wrapped her arms around one''s neck and gave


    him a kiss right on the cheek.


    "Freya, tonight we''ll have a st with wine!"


    Kiki was really drunk, her face had no longer the usual coldness, only the unconcealed sadness.


    Freya knew that Kiki would not really indulge herself in depravity, but seeing Kiki like this, her heart still


    ached with pain.


    Kiki, who should have been the best girl in the world, met that scum, all her beauty withered, leaving


    only a boundless destion and sadness.


    "Miss, let me toast you!" The young man sitting next to Freya was really quite proactive, he circled


    Freya''s arm and was about to drink a cross-cup with her.


    "I ......"


    Before Freya could draw back her hand, a cold voice sounded behind her, "Freya, you''re really


    something!"

 Chapter 222 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Scary

    Chapter 222 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Scary


    Freya''s heart thudded, she hadn''t even drunk yet, how could she be hallucinating already?


    She just now seemed to have heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    Freya subconsciously turned around and did not see Kieran, she felt that she must have really been


    hallucinating.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so intimidating that when she did something unruly, she felt timid.


    "Miss, have a ss of wine!"


    That young man was smiling with a sunny face, dazzling.


    Freya felt that, in all walks of life, it was not easy to make a living.


    Not wanting to frustrate the young man''s motivation to receive customers, she decided to be more


    polite when she refused him.


    Freya put down the ss in her hand, "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    Freya meant it, she really could not drink. Thest time she was drunk, she did something bad, she still


    had the heart palpitations, and she didn¡¯t want it to happen again.


    Hearing Freya say that, that young man was directly amused, "How can anyone really not know how to


    drink! Miss, you don''t like to drink like this, do you?"


    Freya nced at the ss in front of her and she gave a slight nod.


    It was true that she didn''t like to drink like this, and it was for sure that she would get drunk with such a


    big ss!


    Seeing Freya nod, that young man smiled more brightly, he threw a wink at Freya, his handsome face


    demonic and charming.


    "Miss, since you don''t like to drink it that way, we''ll drink it in another way."


    Saying that, that young man took a sip of wine and his lips, which were coated with light lipstick, went


    towards Freya''s lips.


    Freya knew that in this club, many rich womene to have fun and like young boys to feed them


    drinks like this.


    For a man and woman who have a good feeling for each other, drinking like this could be considered


    romantic, but the problem was, Freya had no good feeling for this young man!


    She didn''t want him to feed her a drink!


    If it had been Mr. Fitzgerald who had fed her a drink like that, she might have considered it.


    Because Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome!


    Freya covered her face, why was her mind getting more and more impure!


    That young man reached out to put his arm around Freya''s neck. Kiki had already been drunk, hugging


    that young man next to her andughing and singing, not even noticing what was going on with Freya.


    Seeing this young man''s lips getting closer and closer to hers, Freya subconsciously tried to cover his


    mouth.


    Before she could reach out her hand, her body was violently lifted up.


    "Freya, you''ve really capable!"


    Kieran''s voice, as cold as the top of a snowy mountain, rang out in Freya''s ears, and Freya jolted. So it


    was not her hallucinating.


    That young man had been in the circle for many years and was the best of the best, how could he not


    recognise Kieran!


    He hurriedly swallowed the wine in his mouth and smiled at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    But Kieran didn''t even look at the young man and directly carried Freya on his shoulders like a sack.


    "Freya, you''ve really impressed me today!"


    Kieran''s voice was not loud, but the intangible power and anger that emanated from it made Freya


    tremble in fear.


    Freya knew in her heart that this time Kieran was really angry, although he had just said, Freya, you


    really impressed me today, she heard a lot ofpletely different meanings.


    For example, Freya, you''re finished.


    Freya, I will teach you a lesson!


    Freya, I''ll make you cry!


    Freya, I''ll break your legs!


    ............


    Freya wanted to cry, she was just having a drink with Kiki, howe she ran into Mr. Fitzgerald?


    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with the young man today, she just wanted to have a chat


    with him.


    As an afterthought, Kiki also noticed that Freya had disappeared. Kiki let go of the young man next to


    her and waved her arms in confusion, "Freya? Where are you, Freya? We agreed to get drunk tonight,


    if you dare to run away, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Miss, I won¡¯t ignore you! Tonight, we get drunk!"


    The customers that the young man usually met were all old and rich women, and it was rare for him to


    meet such a beautiful woman like Kiki. He approached Kiki''s body and clutched her hand, intending to


    kiss her deeply.


    However, before this deep kiss from him could fall, Kiki''s body was violently lifted up.


    The face of Christ was overwhelmed with rage, "Kiki, you''re out looking for a money boy for fun now,


    huh? You''ve really something!"


    Christ rudely picked Kiki up in his arms, ignoring the astonished looks of the people in the clubhouse,


    and with a ck face, he carried Kiki outside.


    Freya did not feelfortable leaving Kiki alone, and she wanted to struggle off Kieran''s shoulders to


    check on Kiki''s condition.


    Before she managed to break away from Kieran''s grip, she saw that Kiki was unceremoniously yanked


    into the arms of Christ.


    Seeing Christ, Freya became even more worried.


    She knew that Kiki had a sense of proportion, and even if she was drunk, she would not really do


    something irrevocably absurd with these two young men.


    But Christ was different.


    Christ had brought Kiki nothing but harm from the very beginning, and tonight, he would definitely bully


    Kiki!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, put me down!"


    This evening was too special, and Freya was afraid that Kiki was really being bullied by Christ. She


    stomped around, resentful that Kieran had restricted her personal freedom.


    "What, put you down so you can drink with him, or he can feed you a drink?!"


    Kieran''s handsome face had darkened. This evening, he and Christ came over for business and did not


    expect to see Freya ordered service, that man also had to feed her drinks in that way.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t ......" Freya was timid that her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear herself.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, put me down, I really have something to do!" Freya searched around for Kiki''s figure,


    and in the blink of an eye, Christ had already disappeared outside the door with Kiki in his arms.


    She couldn''t snatch Kiki back.


    Kieranpletely ignored Freya''s request, he directly put Freya into the back seat, and then, his two


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    thin lips covered down.


    There was a majestic anger in his voice, "Freya, in your heart, what am I?!"

 Chapter 223 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Angry

    Chapter 223 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Angry


    The driver was able to clearly see the expression on Kieran''s face at this time from the rear view mirror.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so scary, like he wanted to eat people!


    The driver didn''t want to get involved, so he wisely raised the fender.


    Freya swallowed, for she knew that Mr. Fitzgerald was very angry right now.


    In fact, she could understand Mr. Fitzgerald, he thought she had ordered service, and if she had seen


    him ordering ady in the Blues, she would have been angry too.


    Freya felt that she should say something to lower the angry in Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart.


    Her mind was running fast, should she ask who Mr. Fitzgerald was to her?


    But she shook her head hard. If she dared to say that to Mr. Fitzgerald, he would definitely break her


    neck and throw her out of the window.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Kieran''s voice with anger rang in her ears again, "Freya, you''re really


    something, you even found a money boy!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn¡¯t!"


    Freya did not want to be misunderstood by Kieran, she hurriedly defended herself, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    have to believe me, those two young mans were ordered by someone for me and Kiki."


    Kieran sneered, and Freya felt that at this moment, Kieran could have killed her by a thousand cuts


    with his eyes alone.


    "Someone? That man really knows you well! Freya, are you letting him feed you drinks if I don''te


    over tonight?!"


    After confirming his rtionship with Freya, Kieran had always wanted to hold his beloved girl in the


    palm of his hand, but when he thought of that money boy pouting disgustingly to feed Freya a drink just


    now, the anger in his heart was unbearable.


    The veins on Kieran''s forehead jumped, he hadn''t even fed her wine like that, and she dared to let a


    money boy do that.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and Kieran couldn''t help but p Freya on her


    hip.


    Didn¡¯t she know what she was like after she drank?


    Did she want to tell the money boy''s fortune, or was she going to rip the money boy''s clothes off like


    she did to himst time?!


    The thought that if he didn''te over tonight, Freya would get drunk and do something indescribable


    to that money boy made Kieran even grumpier.


    He wished he could break her legs and make it clear to her whose woman she really was!


    With that in mind, Kieran did just that, and with a firm hand, he pped her on her leg.


    Kieran''s blow hurt so much that Freya almost jumped up from the back seat of the car.


    But he was on top of her and she couldn''t jump up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so fierce ......"


    Freya¡¯s face crinkled, and she pouted pitifully, "Uncle Kieran, it hurts ......"


    Kieran censured with a coldugh, "You still know that it hurts!"


    The driver, who was concentrating on driving, jerked the steering wheel and almost ran into a side


    ditch.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so fierce, and he could not image how he would bully that girl.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to raise the fender just now.


    However, this girl was actually Mr. Fitzgerald''s niece?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    No wonder this girl looked so small, it turned out that Mr. Fitzgerald was robbing the cradle!


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s heart was so damn twisted that he even did that to his niece!


    "Of course I know it hurts!" Freya was afraid that he would just break her leg, so she begged for


    forgiveness, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s turn the page on tonight''s matter, I promise, I''ll never let anyone feed


    me alcohol again!"


    In fact, she didn''t let that man feed her a drink tonight, okay!


    Freya felt that the two blows she had received tonight were so unfair.


    She thought that since she had admitted her mistakes so well, Kieran''s mood must have been better at


    any rate.


    However, after she said that, he still had a dark face, "Again?"


    "No, no!" Freya smiled with a pleasing face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I promise it won¡¯t happen again!"


    Seeing that Kieran''s face had finally eased up, Freya took advantage to exin herself, "But Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you''ve really wronged me about what happened tonight! When I came over, I didn''t even


    know that someone had ordered two young mans for Kiki and me!"


    "Besides, even if someone else had ordered it for me and Kiki, I had no intention of enjoying it. Even if


    you hadn''te, I wouldn''t have drunk the wine that man offered."


    Under Kieran''s ice-de eyes, Freya''s voice was getting lower and lower, and she didn''t know how to


    continue to exin to Kieran, so she could only emphasize again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, in all sincerity, I really


    didn''t intend to enjoy that young man tonight!"


    After saying this, Freya felt she was useless.


    What happened to the promised sassy girlfriend?


    Why was she like a poor little girl in front of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    No backbone at all! She despised herself!


    Although she thought so, Freya still looked at Kieran with a smile on her face, afraid that some


    ferocious man would break her legs.


    What made Freya despise herself even more was that she even gave Kieran a squeeze on his arm.


    Kieran noticed Freya''s attentiveness, and his eyes carrying an inscrutable look that she could not read.


    Freya thought that he would praise her for being so nice, and she gave him a big smile in order to ask


    for praise.


    However, the next second, Kieran''s cold voice drifted into her ears.


    "Don¡¯t be gantry."


    Freya''s hand thatnded on Kieran''s arm shook and the rubbing turned directly into a twist.


    She had already admitted her mistakes so well, but he still didn''t believe her?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was beingpletely unreasonable!


    It was the first time Kieran fell in love after living for so many years, he didn''t know how to get along


    with girls, let alone how to please them.


    In fact, he trusted Freya, it was just that he was angry when he saw Freya had the audacity to get a


    young man to serve her.


    He was already in a soothing mood after Freya had just admitted her mistake in such a nice manner,


    and he especially enjoyed it immensely when Freya ingratiatingly massaged his arm.


    What he said was just a sweet sentiment between lovers, but in Freya''s ears, it waspletely


    different.


    In fact, after saying this, Kieran wanted to rub Freya''s head and say that he liked it when she was so


    attentive.


    But he was a man who didn''t like to make himself disgusting, so he left thetter part of the sentence to


    Freya''s own interpretation.


    But it went awry.


    Freya almost used all her strength to try to push Kieran off of her, "Mr. Fitzgerald, get off! I don''t want to


    see you tonight! Goodbye!"

 Chapter 224 Unaware of Yourself

    Chapter 224 Unaware of Yourself


    Kieran, the overbearing president, did not expect that the situation would suddenly take such a turn.


    Until he was almost pushed off by Freya, he could not figure out what the anger on Freya''s face was


    for.


    Kieran steadied himself and said to Freya in a cold voice, "Freya, stop it!"


    Realizing that his tone was a bit cold and hard, Kieran softened his tone and said it again, "Stop it!"


    Kieran felt he was softening his tone, but his voice, to Freya''s ears, was still cold and icy.


    Freya snorted coldly and exploded in anger.


    She hadn''t done anything wrong in the first ce, but all she got in return for her apologizing and


    coaxing him was ament from him!


    Even if he had an indescribable fear of Kieran in her bones, Freya did not intend to continue to admit


    defeat this time.


    Like a kitten whose hair had been plucked, she roared at Kieran with red eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    think I''m being unreasonable, right?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m telling you, the one who''s being unreasonable is you!"


    Kieran had not expected Freya to suddenly lose her temper, and he was directly confused.


    Something was wrong, he had coaxed her, how could she be more angry?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" that Bradley had given him with him.


    Although he had a high IQ, he was horribly inexperienced in rtionships, and he really didn''t know


    why Freya was so angry.


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya yelled in anger again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t do anything


    wrong tonight! Why are you being mean to me?"


    "Freya ......"


    "Don''t call my name!" When a surge of anger came up, she was so bold.


    She red at Kieran in exasperation, with a bit of aggravation in her voice, "I''m just right, and you''re


    still mean to me, you bully me!"


    "Not to mention that I didn''t order that young man tonight, even if I did, what''s wrong with that? You


    men are allowed to look for girls in the club, but we women can''t order a young man in the club?!"


    "Yes, I found that young man! That young man is much better than you! At least he doesn''t always


    make faces at me! Not to mention he''s not always mean to me!"


    "Freya, I forbid you to order money boy!"


    Kieran took Freya into his arms and forced her to look at him, "Freya, I didn''t ever found ady!"


    "What does it matter to me?!"


    She turned her head to the side and said, "Even if you find a hundred youngdies every night, it has


    nothing to do with me!"


    "How can it have nothing to do with you! Freya, you''re my wife!"


    When he saw that his wife, whom he had managed to chase, wanted to clear her rtionship with him,


    Kieran was directly anxious.


    He didn''t know which part had gone wrong, and Freya was right now very angry with him.


    "I''m not your wife!"


    Freya gave Kieran a disgusted nce, "You have a dark face at every move, why should I find abuse,


    from a man with a bad temper!"


    Being so disliked by Freya, Kieran''s heart was hurt, he couldn''t help but touch his face, did his face


    really look dark?


    Looking at Freya''s angry look, Kieran couldn''t help but recall a passage from the ''Secret Book of Wife


    Chasing'' that Bradley had given him.


    What should I do if my girlfriend is angry?


    If you''re handsome, you can kiss your girlfriend and make sure she''s not angry.


    If you''re ugly, take out your bank card and ask your girlfriend to go shopping, and it will also work.


    Kieran pursed his lips without saying a word, he was caught in a tangle of immense distress, was he


    considered good looking or ugly?


    To be honest, having grown up with a face that hadn''t changed much, he didn''t really have much sense


    of how handsome he was.


    However, he knew Freya''s temper, and at this time, if he threw the bank card to Freya directly, Freya


    would definitely have to be angrier.


    With this in mind, Kieran still decided to take the first measure.


    Patricia often said, "My Kieran is so handsome¡±, so he should be considered handsome!


    With this thought, Kieran leaned down his face and kissed Freya''s lips hard.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! Who wants to be kissed by you!" Freya never thought Kieran would be so


    cunning as to use this method topel her when she was angry.


    The moment Kieran''s lips were on her lips just now, Freya was for a moment entranced and almost


    surrendered to him.


    But thinking that she had managed to bold in front of him for once, Freya didn''t want to give up just like


    that.


    Freya admitted that she was pretentious.


    Perhaps other women would be so happy to find a boyfriend like Mr. Fitzgerald that they would be


    obedient, but she was just greedy.


    After being his girlfriend, she still wanted to have his heart all to herself, still wanted to be pampered


    like a little princess held in the palm of his hand.


    Well, Freya also admitted that she was still pretentious, she was a mother of two and still wanted to be


    a little princess.


    But which girl didn''t want to be the little princess in her boyfriend''s hand?


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald was the highest and most unattainable person in the city, in the end, he was


    only her boyfriend.


    She wanted to have a love affair with him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!" Freya was, in fact, still attached to Kieran''s kiss, but for the sake of her


    so-called backbone, she was still ruthless and gave Kieran''s lips a fierce bite.


    Kieran was in pain, he did not let go of Freya, for he was afraid that if he did, she wouldpletely


    ignore him.


    Kieran''s brain was running fast, when Bradley gave him Secret Book of Wife Chasing, Bradley told him


    this paragraph specifically.


    He said that he had taken great pains to work out this, which countless couples had tried and tested,


    and it had worked time and again.


    Why was this not practical when it came to him?!


    Thinking of what Bradley said at that time, Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkenedpletely


    again.


    Bradley said that if a man thinks he is handsome and adopts the first rule, but after kissing his


    girlfriend, she is still angry, there is only one reason.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He is ugly without knowing it.


    Kieran copsed mindfully. He used to not care about his appearance, no matter if he was handsome


    or ugly, there were plenty of women who jumped on him, and he didn''t like any of them.


    Now that he was so disliked by Freya, he was suddenly afraid that he was ugly.


    Kieran let go of Freya with some despondency and some squirming, "Freya, am I ugly?"

 Chapter 225 Freya, Im Jealous

    Chapter 225 Freya, I''m Jealous


    Upon hearing Kieran''s words, the driver¡¯s foot shuddered and he almost mmed the elerator to


    the end.


    Luckily he was a skilled driver and was able to keep the car running smoothly.


    But the driver''s heart could not remain steady.


    Hrious!


    How dare you call yourself ugly with that face, Mr. Fitzgerald''s?


    If he was considered ugly, what others look like?


    The driver silently recalled how he looked.


    Should he go home and ask his wife for some pocket money to get a facelift in Korea?


    Seeing that Freya just stared at him nkly and did not say anything, Kieran thought that Freya did not


    hear clearly what he had asked, he asked again with a dark and sullen face, "Freya, do I look ugly?"


    "What?"


    Only after hearing Kieran''s words did Freyae back from her daze, she subconsciously nodded her


    head, and after nodding, she realised that her actions seemed a bit wrong and tried to shake her head.


    But before she could shake her head, she met Kieran''s eyes that became deeper and deeper, more


    and more sorrowful.


    Freya really did think he was ugly!


    Freya''s brain was still in a state of high shock.


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald think he was ugly?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome, what made him think he was ugly?


    The aura on Kieran''s body was already condensed, and after Freya nodded, a few more dark aura was


    added to Kieran''s body.


    Most of his face, shrouded in darkness, carried a meaningful ghostly light in his eyes, and after a long,


    long time, he spoke to Freya in waves, "I know."


    What did he know?


    Freya was almost frantic, he didn''t think she thought he was ugly too, did he?


    This was definitely a big misunderstanding!


    Originally, she had wanted to y losing temper with Kieran tonight and show off her authority as a


    girlfriend, but when she saw Kieran''s gloomy appearance, all the persistence she had in her heart


    copsed.


    It didn''t matter what kind of temper or girlfriend authority, as long as Mr. Fitzgerald was happy.


    Freya secretly sighed in her heart, she reached out her hand and curtly wrapped her arms around


    Kieran''s neck, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really misunderstood, you''re not ugly, you really don''t look ugly at


    all!"


    Was sheforting him?


    Kieran coldly turned his face away, ignoring the deliberate ingratiation of a certain woman.


    When Freya saw that Kieran was still having a hard time, her heart became softer. She directly lifted


    her face and took the initiative to kiss his lips, telling him with this passionate kiss that she really didn''t


    mind him being ugly.


    Being kissed by Freya, Kieran''s dark, handsome face instantly brightened up, and there was starlight in


    those dark eyes.


    Freya''s heart trembled softly, as if, for the rest of her life, she would sink into his fiery kiss.


    When the man got a bit, he wanted more.


    Although the car had a fender, there was a driver after all, and Kieran didn''t want to toss Freya around


    too much in the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Kieran carried Freya and walked quickly towards his bedroom.


    Only after being carried by him to the bedroom did Freya notice, as an afterthought, that she had now


    been taken by him to Kelsington Bay.


    There was a sense, by mistake, of entering a wolf''s den.


    Could she now ask to go back to Swedayle Garden?


    The answer was clearly no.


    She waspletely defenseless in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, and she couldn''tst more than three


    seconds in any kind of anger or disagreement.


    It seemed that, for the rest of her life, she would not be able to be any kind of savage girlfriend.


    When he was in the car, Kieran couldn''t stand it.


    Freya also felt Kieran''s patience, and seeing his forehead oozing with beads of sweat, Freya felt


    intolerant and almost said something like she wanted to take the initiative to help him.


    But when she thought that he had beaten her up in the car this evening, she was tempted to take


    revenge.


    "Still angry?"


    A low, husky voice rang in Freya''s ears, and Freya arrogantly turned her face to the side, ignoring him.


    "Freya, I was wrong."


    "What?"


    Freya did not expect that a man as proud as Kieran would take the initiative to admit his mistake to her,


    and for a moment she did not know how to react.


    The moment she drifted off, she heard Kieran whisper again, "Freya, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been


    mean to you tonight. It''s just ...... just the thought of that money boy trying to feed you a drink like that


    makes me sour inside."


    "Freya, I''m jealous ......"


    Freya''s heart fluttered softly, and her eyshes, like butterfly wings, trembled gently.


    She was plPenny to be more temperamental with him, but such a nice Mr. Fitzgerald, how could she be


    angry?


    Freya blushed, well, help him.


    Afterwards, Freya covered her face and was ashamed to see anyone.


    Howe after being with Mr. Fitzgerald, she was living this shameless life.


    Kiki was tied back to his house by Christ.


    Although there was no rope on her body, it seemed to Kiki that she was tied back by Christ.


    On the way, he held her hands and feet by force, like a bandit, it was kidnapping!


    As soon as she was thrown onto the bed by Christ, Kiki nimbly got up from the bed, wanting to get as


    far away from Christ as possible.


    What happened that night was a teeth gnashing ident for her, something so disgusting that she


    never wanted to experience it again.


    What was more, it was the anniversary of her child''s death.


    The thought of the cold iron pincers, ruthlessly prating her body, crushing and brutally killing her


    child, made her want to kill Christ by a thousand cuts.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He was her mortal enemy and her body, even if she fed it to the dogs, could not leave the mark of this


    heartless man again!


    "Kiki, you''re so fucking dirty! First Dn and now that disgusting money boy, you''re really addicted to


    being an asshole!"


    Kiki couldn''t exert any force in her hands, and she didn''t push Christ away, she just looked at him and


    smiled coldly with a misanthropic pallor, "Christ, do you know what day it is today?"

 Chapter 226 Today is the Anniversary of My Childs Death

    Chapter 226 Today is the Anniversary of My Child''s Death


    Christ pressed Kiki''s shoulder hard, the force of his hand almost crushing Kiki''s shoulder.


    Thinking of just now at the Blues, Kiki was on top of that money boy, smiling like a flower, andter,


    being wrapped in that money boy''s arms, kissing and hugging, Christ wanted to kill her.


    Right now, he especially wanted to break Kiki''s neck, preferably to cut her to death again, so that this


    woman could never anger him again.


    Christ''s fingers could not help but tighten, he now could not wait to make Kiki understand whose


    woman she really was.


    But perhaps because the pallor and hatred in Kiki''s eyes was so biting, his heart ached and he still


    subconsciously asked, "What day is it?"


    Kiki did not reply, but onlyughed coldly, and in her brimming, peerless eyes there was hate, and


    more, still, a mockery that displeased him.


    Kiki just found it particrly ironic!


    That year, it was he who gave the order to kill the child in her belly and forbade the doctor to give her


    anesthesia, which he himself had surprisingly forgotten.


    Maybe he had done so many bad things that this was just a trivial thing for him to remember.


    The smile at the corner of Kiki''s lips was bing more and more sarcastic, she smiled without the


    slightest warmth in her eyes.


    "Christ, you are really a noble man who forgets things!"


    Looking at the sarcastic smile on Kiki''s face, Christ''s heart became violent to the extreme, his big hand,


    moving a little to Kiki''s neck, strangled her neck to a cackle.


    "Kiki, don''t give me any pretense here! Say it! What day is it?!"


    Kiki did not say anything immediately, she smiled more and more wantonly, but, her eyes could not find


    a trace of focus.


    Such a beautiful face had no a soul, like an empty shell written with irony, using Christ of being


    ridiculous and cruel.


    Christ was driven to be crazy. At this moment, he especially wanted to tear up Kiki''s smiling face, he


    wanted to see what kind of unseemly thoughts were hidden underneath this smiling face.


    The more he looked at Kiki''s face, the more chaotic his mind became, he didn''t want to sort out what


    was going through his mind, he just wanted to teach this woman a good lesson and make her stop


    being so crazy in front of him!


    Herugh made his heart so grumpy, what gives her the right!


    With this in mind, Christ showed no mercy.


    Well, women are used to be conquered, he wanted topletely conquer this woman, make her


    tremble and beg for mercy under his body!


    He had no self-control.


    In fact, he had always been fond of her body, and the wonderful taste she had brought him in the big


    bed the other day had kept him tossing and turning for the past few nights.


    Yes, Christ had lost sleep these days. He had also lost sleep during Kiki''s initial time in jail. He got used


    to having her there night after night, so back then, hey alone in his big soft bed, having trouble


    sleeping all night.


    He thought that for five years, he had gotten used to tossing and turning in bed alone, but now that he


    has seen Kiki again, he realised that he still hated the solitude of falling asleep alone.


    Kiki did not resist, she was still smiling, as if, everything in heaven and earth had nothing to do with her


    anymore, except forughing, she could do nothing.


    It was said that you can only smile when you are happy, but Kiki found that no matter how she smiled,


    she was not happy.


    The harder sheughed, the more sore her eyes became, and the more effort she had to exert to


    suppress the wetness that rose in them.


    Kiki was still smiling, self-deprecating, with a misanthropic coldness.


    Just when he thought that Kiki would keep on smiling like that, Kiki suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Christ, today, is the anniversary of my child''s death!"


    Christ''s lean and sturdy body trembled violently, and he only felt like a pot of cold water had been


    poured on his body, and the heat in his body was instantly extinguished.


    He left he was in a hole of ice.


    Was there really a child between them? Their child really died?


    "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    Christ''s pupils suddenly contracted as he looked at Kiki, asking word for word, "Kiki, say that again!"


    Kiki was lying to him! It must be Kiki who was lying to him!


    Even if they had had a child, that child wouldn''t have died, Kiki, that wicked woman, must have hidden


    his child!


    "Christ, I say, today is the anniversary of my child''s death!"


    "Kiki, you lied to me!" Christ said word for word, gritting his teeth, "Kiki, give me back my child! Give me


    back my child!"


    After listening to Christ''s words, Kiki really felt that it was ridiculous to the extreme, had he lost his


    memory or was he brainwashed? It was obvious that he was the one who had her child killed, how


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Christ, I remember telling you once that my child was killed by you! It was you who had him killed! You


    had someone mped it and killed it viciously!"


    Kiki''s eyes were bloodshot and her lips were smiling like a rakshasa gone mad, "Christ, my child is


    dead, what can I give it back to you?!"


    "You are the one who should give it back! You killed my child! Christ, give me back my child!"


    "Kiki, don''t talk nonsense here! You just don''t want to hand over the child, do you?!"


    Christ''s eyes were full of threats, "Kiki, if you don''t hand over the child, do you believe ......"


    Christ wanted to threaten Kiki. Before Kiki was in jail, he was very good at threatening Kiki, with one


    Hartsell family, he was able to threaten Kiki into submission, but now, Christ suddenly realized that he


    didn''t seem to know what to threaten Kiki with.


    Kiki''s parents were already dead, the Hartsell family had already gone, and the two little ones were


    rted to Fitz, so it was impossible for him to threaten Kiki with them again.


    A sudden and indescribable panic in Christ''s heart.


    Surprisingly, he couldn''t find anything to threaten Kiki!


    "Christ, how much longer are you going to pretend?"


    The smile at the corner of Kiki''s lips was cold to the extreme, and every word she said was like a knife


    plucked into Christ''s heart.


    "Christ, when I was released from prison, didn''t you have someone send me pictures of my child''s


    tragic death so that I could, day in and day out, see the tragic state of my child''s death? What, you


    remind me to remember that day after day and you forget?"


    With that, Kiki threw her phone at Christ.

 Chapter 227 Love is Obsession

    Chapter 227 Love is Obsession


    "Christ, if you''ve forgotten, I still have pictures, I can help you remember!"


    Kiki really felt that Christ was cruel to the extreme; he had personally sent her to prison, where she was


    tortured to the point of near death many times.


    The pain of losing her child was transformed into a nightmare that tormented her every midnight dream


    in prison.


    She thought that, with time, she would gradually fade away from the cone of pain.


    But the real father of her child would not allow her to forget this pain.


    When she had her baby removed, someone in prison took a picture of it, and after she was released,


    Christ had that picture sent to her so that she could be reminded of what a miserable and desperate life


    she had had in prison.


    If Kiki was almost dying of pain when she lost her baby, then seeing this photo was another hard gouge


    on her heart.


    It was so painful that until now, when her eyes are open, her eyes were still like pins and needles.


    Kiki nced at Christ, she smiled palely, all her pain was thanks to this man!


    It was said that to love someone was an obsession, without repentance.


    Once, Kiki also thought so, and after so many years in prison, Kiki came to her senses.


    In life, there was no such thing as repentance, there was only remorse.


    If she had known that loving Christ would hurt so much, she would never have fallen in love with this


    devilish man in the first ce!


    "Christ, have you remembered?"


    Kikiughed so hard that tears were about to flow out of her eyes, only, she tried to tilt her face up to


    keep them from falling down.


    She would not show her vulnerability, to this demon, he did not deserve it!


    Christ nced at the phone in front of him, before he had seen the photos on it yet, he subconsciously


    grabbed that phone, not knowing why, obviously, such a small phone, at this moment, in his hand,


    seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    He didn''t say anything as he slowly pressed his phone to light up and swiped open the screen, and a


    bloody picture came into his eyes.


    Christ''s hand shook and the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Yes, bloody hell!


    The first thing that struck Christ about this picture was that it was drenched in blood.


    Blood was red and everywhere.


    He saw that Kiki was lying on the ground covered in blood, her lower half stained red with bright red


    blood, and between her legs, there was fuzzy broken flesh.


    Christ could no longer control it, his wrist trembled violently, and Kiki''s mobile phone slipped from his


    hand.


    Hearing the sound of the phone hitting the ground, Kiki smiled brightly, "Christ, you remembered, didn''t


    you? My child died so tragically, how can I return it to you?"


    "Kiki ......"


    Christ''s lips were unable to control the trembling, after he shouted out Kiki''s name, he did not know


    what to say.


    Christ grabbed hard on her chest, and he felt panic. He didn''t know what had gone wrong, he hadn''t


    asked anyone to remove Kiki''s child, let alone send her this photo, how could their child have died!


    He didn''t even know Kiki was pregnant at first!


    Even if his heart was colder, if he had known that Kiki was pregnant with his child, he would not have,


    cruelly, sent her to prison!


    Kiki''s voice continued, "Christ, I was pregnant over seven months, it''s already formed, it''s a boy, even if


    it was born prematurely and put in an incubator, it''s still a living life, but you let someone kill it! Christ,


    you are inhuman!"


    These words, which Kiki had wanted to say for many, many years, now, finally shouted out loud, her


    heart was happy as never before.


    A man who can eveny hands on his own child was not worthy of being a human being!


    "Kiki, I didn''t kill that child, I ......"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Kiki cut him off, "Christ, don''t pretend! Who are you fooling? Those


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    doctors are all your men, if it wasn''t for your authorization, who would dare to be so arrogant inside the


    prison!"


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Christ wanted to say that it really wasn''t him, but that was something he couldn''t say.


    Whether he had their child killed or not, he was the one who sent her to prison and she was even


    pregnant with his child!


    If he hadn''t sent Kiki to prison, their child would not have that miserable death!


    In the final analysis, it was he who killed their child!


    Christ''s chest hurt so much that he could not breathe, and he stared at Kiki with red eyes as if he was


    possessed.


    Yes, he was not at fault for sending Kiki to prison.


    If it wasn''t for Kiki had killed his and Penny''s child, he wouldn''t have, with his own hands, sent her to


    prison!


    "Kiki, all of this, you deserve it! You killed my child, you deserved it! You deserved to die!"


    Even if it was a fake smile, Kiki¡¯s face was still so beautiful.


    Kiki raised her eyelids, "Christ, what makes you think I killed your and Penny''s child? On the basis of


    those few words from Penny? Or did you find the skin kes from Penny''s body under my fingernails?"


    "Christ, what if I said that I didn''t kill the child in Penny''s belly? If I didn''t kill Penny''s child, who could


    afford to pay for the five years I spent in prison that were worse than death and for my child''s life?!"


    "Christ, you can''t afford to pay!"


    The reason why Christ hated Kiki so much and wanted to torture her so much was because he hated


    her for killing Penny''s child.


    But he had never thought about what he would do if Kiki was innocent.


    Now, in his mind, like a magic spell, over and over again, were the words.


    What if, indeed, Kiki is innocent?


    A time worse than death, a child who died tragically, no matter which one, he, Christ, could not afford to


    pay for it, so he could only tell himself that Kiki could not be innocent!


    Everything he did was to make Kiki atone for her sins, he, Christ, was not wrong!


    Christ clenched his fists hard, but he could not control the trembling of his fingertips.


    But was he, indeed, not wrong?


    How could a man as high and mighty as Christ lower his noble head!


    He roared with red eyes, "Kiki, I don''t have to pay! Because, you deserve to die!"


    He violently flipped Kiki''s body over, but the door to the room was violently pushed open and Penny''s


    voice was hoarse as she cried, "Christ, what are you doing?!

 Chapter 228 Kiki is His sons Murderer

    Chapter 228 Kiki is His son''s Murderer


    Christ frowned. Hadn''t he instructed the maids not to let Penny in freely in the future? How could she


    still barge in?


    After being stunned, there was an indescribable confusion in the heart of Christ.


    In theory, Penny was the person he had decided to spend his life with, and he should feel guilty when


    she broke through the intimacy between him and Kiki, but for some reason, at this moment, there was


    only an indescribable irritation in his heart.


    It was impossible to say whether it was the annoyance of lust or the annoyance of wanting to throw


    Penny out.


    Taking advantage of the lull in Christ''s concentration, Kiki quickly got out from underneath him.


    Even she was seen by others in such a situation, she didn''t have a trace of wretchedness in her heart.


    She just felt unspeakably funny.


    Well, it was really funny.


    Six years ago, when she and Christ got married, Christ only had Penny in his heart and he was still


    tangled up with her. Now he was about to marry Penny, but he came to pester her.


    How ironic!


    Kiki unhurriedly picked up the clothes she had left on the floor and slowly put them on herself, each


    movement with a natural elegance.


    Her delicate swan neck and slightly raised chin were perfect, no matter how much sludge was poured


    on her body, she was still the amazing Kiki, the most talented girl.


    As long as she did not stop breathing, the nobility in her bones could not be concealed.


    Looking at Kiki in front of her, Penny hated to the extreme and was jealous to the extreme.


    Yes, Penny was jealous of Kiki, who had a beautiful face that drove men crazy. She thought she was


    not bad looking, but when she stood in front of Kiki, she looked like inferior.


    Kiki was wearing a set of affordable clothes, while she Penny wore a set of nearly 200,000, but


    standing in front of Kiki, she was iparable.


    Penny secretly clenched her fist, she hated it so much in her heart, but on her face, she was still


    aggrieved and pitiful, "Christ, how could you do this to me! You said that you would only be good to me


    in your life, how could you break my heart like this!"


    With that, big tears rolled down from the corners of Penny''s eyes, "Christ, you can''t do this to me, you


    can''t do this to me ......"


    "Penny, stop pretending, these tears of yours are disgusting!" Kiki sneered, six years ago, Penny liked


    to use her tears to win the pity of Christ, so many years had passed, her tactics still hadn''t grown at all.


    When Kiki said that, Penny cried harder, and she pointed at Kiki tremblingly, "Kiki, who are you to say


    that about me! Haven''t you done enough harm to me? You killed my child, why do you still want to steal


    Christ from me?"


    After saying this, Penny turned her face and looked at Christ with tears in her eyes, "Christ, you really


    can''t do this to me! Have you forgotten who killed our child? It was Kiki! If Kiki hadn''t killed our child,


    our child would have been five years old by now!"


    "Christ, how can you be with Kiki! She''s the enemy of our son! Christ, you''re killing my heart!"


    In the past, when he saw Penny''s tears, Christ really sorry from the bottom of his heart, but since the


    when he looked at Penny''s tears now.


    Christ turned his face away from Penny''s face, he kept telling himself in his mind that he couldn''t think


    of Penny like that, for Penny was the girl who had saved his life from the fire despite everything!


    "Penny, you know better than anyone in your own heart about your child¡¯s death!"


    Kiki really could not see Penny being so hypocritical, she couldn''t help but say, "Penny, who was the


    father of the child in your belly? Back then, you were so eager to get rid of that child, could it be that the


    father of the child is not allowed to see anyone?"


    Having been nailed by Kiki for the truth she had been hiding for years, Penny''s heart was wretched to


    the core.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But almost immediately, Penny regained herposure.


    Christ would not believe Kiki''s words!


    With red eyes, she yelled at Kiki, "Kiki, don''t talk nonsense! The child in my belly is of course mine and


    Christ''s! You have already married Christ, why do you still want to cruelly kill the child in my belly?"


    "Kiki, you vicious woman! You killed my child, you deserve to go to jail!"


    With a p in Penny¡¯s face, Kiki shook her hand. She had wanted to hit Penny many years ago, but


    unfortunately, at that time, she had too many weaknesses, and Christ was able to threaten her by just


    saying something, so she didn''t dare to do anything to Penny.


    Well now, she had nothing to fear, and she could Penny any time she wanted!


    With this in mind, Kiki raised her hand and pped Penny hard on the other side of her face.


    Kiki could not exert much force, but these two blows were still unbearable for the pampered Penny.


    Penny gritted her teeth, she really wanted to hit back hard and smash Kiki''s face, but Christ was still


    here and she had to y soft and pitiful, she could only continue to drop her tears pitifully.


    "Kiki, how dare you hit me!"


    Penny covered her face andined pitifully to Christ, "Christ, it hurts so much ......"


    Kiki used to hate this hypocritical appearance of Penny, but in this moment, she suddenly felt that it


    was quite good for Penny to disguise herself like this.


    Penny liked to pretend to be soft, but she, Kiki, didn''t have to pretend. She could now, for once, be a


    shrew to her heart''s content and with abandon.


    Kikiughed out loud, "Penny, you don''t need to doubt, it''s you I''m beating!"


    As she spoke, Kiki quickly stepped forward and pped Penny''s face several times in quick


    session.


    Penny''s eyes widened abruptly, she did not expect that Kiki would dare to be so reckless in front of


    Christ.


    Before she could return to her senses, Kiki dragged her straight to the wall, grabbed her by the hair and


    mmed her head hard against the wall.


    Penny was so frustrated, but she had to maintain a nicedylike image in front of Christ, she couldn''t


    fight back like a shrew.


    Punching Penny like this, Kiki''s hands hurt, so she just kicked her.


    "Christ, help me!"


    Kiki kicked Penny hard in the chin, and Penny let out a direct howl of pain.


    Hearing Penny''s cry for help, Christ snapped back to his senses, seeing that Penny had already been


    beaten up by Kiki, he was suddenly furious, so he fiercely pulled Kiki away and threw a p at Kiki''s


    face.

 Chapter 229 Cold Heart can’t be Warm

    Chapter 229 Cold Heart can¡¯t be Warm


    Christ knew that he had pped Kiki not because he felt sorry for Penny, but more because he could


    not see Kiki, who had always been submissive to him, suddenly being so wild in front of him.


    But after the p, Christ regretted it.


    He felt as if, with that p, he had broken something.


    It was as if, he had been chasing something so bitterly that, already, it was hard to get, and now with


    this p, he had shattered that something so much that it could never be put back together again.


    Christ involuntarily tightened his fingers as he struggled to grasp something, but suddenly didn''t know


    how to do so.


    This p from Christ was so hard that it made Kiki''s mouth bleed from the corner.


    Kiki, however, felt no pain, and she continued to smile in a flirtatious and charming way.


    This was the man she had loved for half her life!


    She gathered the clothes on her body, still cold. If she was cold, she could just put on more clothes, but


    if she was cold in her heart, she could not warm up.


    Kiki''s eyes coolly swept past Christ''s body, and suddenly, she fiercely turned around and rushed


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    towards the outside of the room with quick steps.


    Her speed was so fast that Christ''s outstretched hand could not grab her wrist.


    Christ wanted to call Kiki back, but before he could shout out Kiki''s name, Penny flung herself into his


    arms in tears, unable to catch her breath.


    "Christ, it hurts ......"


    Penny was so aggrieved that she kept sobbing like a child who had suffered a great deal of grievances.


    She pressed her head against Christ¡¯ chest, ¡°Christ, on what ground can Kiki bully me. I really feel so


    bad inside!"


    Penny blinked her eyes, crystal clear teardrops dampening Christ''s chest.


    She thought that since she was crying so hard, Christ would have tofort her, for he had already


    stood up to teach Kiki a lesson for her sake.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t even stroke her back, soothingly.


    He pushed her away, and in his voice, there was not a hint of tenderness, "Penny, get out! Leave me


    alone."


    "Christ ......"


    Penny reluctantly called out Christ''s name, but Christ simply pushed the door open and invited Penny


    out.


    Penny was so hateful that she almost gnashed her teeth, but Christ had already decided to ignore her,


    and she could not throw herself into his arms in a petnt manner.


    She stomped her foot in hatred and could only leave in frustration.


    As Penny had just left, Christ''s mobile phone rang.


    It was his assistant who called.


    Somewhat surprised that his assistant would call at this time, Christ frowned and picked up the phone.


    Christ''s assistant was a sunny young man, but at this moment, there was a distinct heaviness in his


    voice.


    "Mr. Birkin, when Miss Hartsell was in prison, someone used your name tomit violence against


    her."


    Christ''s hand was suddenly hard, almost crushing the phone in his hand, "Violence?"


    "Right." The special assistant''s voice, with obvious regret and a touch of indescribable anger, "Miss


    Hartsell endured almost five years of prison violence."


    "Her ribs have been broken many times, her tendons have been picked out, and she hadmitted


    suicide no less than ten times, but she had been saved. Probably because of the constant violence she


    had been subjected to, Miss Hartsell has a very serious depression."


    After a pause, the special assistant continued, "Inside the prison, Miss Hartsell was also forced to have


    an abortion. That time was also in the name of you. When the abortion was performed, the doctor did


    not give Miss Hartsell anesthetic and, moreover, the method was particrly brutal."


    "It is said that Miss Hartsell had an abortion and a haemorrhage and almost died ......"


    When the special assistant said this, he couldn''t help but mutter in a small voice, "Actually, it would


    have been better if Miss Hartsell had died then."


    The special assistant really felt that if Kiki had died right then and there, she would not have had to


    suffer the remaining years of torture worse than death.


    Kiki had suffered so much in prison that he could not tell Christ all her harrowing experiences one by


    one.


    He just wanted to ask Christ why he could be so cruel as to send his own wife to prison with his own


    hands!


    Christ did not say anything because at this moment, he really did not know what to say.


    "Mr. Birkin, how can you be so cruel to Miss Hartsell?"


    Christ was lost in his own thoughts and his special assistant''s voice rang on the other end of the phone


    again.


    Christ smiled bitterly, see, the special assistant who had always obeyed him dared to question him


    because of Kiki, this woman Kiki was really crazy!


    Christ still did not say a word.


    It was true that he didn''t let anyone hurt Kiki in prison, but if it wasn''t for his words when he sent Kiki to


    prison, Kiki, you vicious woman, you deserve to die here!


    If it wasn''t for this sentence, the people in the prison wouldn''t have dared to follow someone else''s


    orders and torture Kiki like that!


    Or rather, if he had cared about Kiki during those five years when she was in prison, the people in


    prison would not have dared to be so reckless!


    In the final analysis, all of Kiki''s suffering was caused by him!


    But Kiki, she deserved it! She killed his child!


    Christ didn''t know what was wrong with him, he had told himself over and over again that Kiki deserved


    to die, but when he thought of the torture she had endured in prison, his chest still hurt like a thousand


    cuts.


    Christ pressed his chest to death and growled at the special assistant on the other end of the phone,


    "Keep investigating! I want to know who, in the name of me, ordered the prison staff tomit violence


    against Kiki!"


    When Freya woke up, Kieran had already gone to the office.


    When she thought thatst night, she had actually helped Kieran twice more in that way, she wanted to


    bury her face inside the nket and never crawl out again.


    Luckily, Kieran got up early today, otherwise, she really didn''t know how she should face him.


    It was so humiliating, it was so embarrassing!


    How could she be so bottomless, so unprincipled!


    Only after engaging in moments of self-disgust did Freya slowly get up from the bed, change her


    clothes, wash and brush, and get ready for work.


    When Freya went to the living room, she was shocked, not expecting Fabian to be sitting on the sofa in


    the living room.


    Fabian was almost inseparable from Mr. Fitzgerald during the day, shouldn''t he be at thepany with


    Mr. Fitzgerald at this time? Why was he still inside the vi?


    Seeing Freya, Fabian put down the melon in his hand and looked at Freya with unparalleled


    seriousness.


    "Freya, I have something very important that I must talk to you about today."


    ustomed to Fabian''s hangdog look, Freya couldn''t help but feel nervous as he was suddenly so


    solemn, "What is it?"

 Chapter 230 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to be Doted

    Chapter 230 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to be Doted


    Fabian didn''t go to work, so he waited here to talk to her?


    At this thought, Freya became even more nervous.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    It couldn''t be that something happened to Mr. Fitzgerald, could it?


    Fabian didn''t say anything immediately, he couldn''t help but think back to this morning, when he saw


    Kieran.


    He gave Fabian an awkward look, ate his breakfast awkwardly, and left the house still awkward.


    Faced with such an awkward Kieran, Fabian was really ufortable, like he wanted to confess his


    love.


    Fabian was shocked by his own thoughts at that time, Fitz was not going to confess to him, right?


    Of course, Fabian knew that he was purely scaring himself, Fitz already had a wife and was living a life


    of sexual bliss, how could he possibly like him!


    But with the idea of not diabolizing Fitz, he still joked with him, Fitz, you''re not going to confess your


    love to me, are you?


    Get out!


    There was no suspense, he almost had his leg broken by Kieran.


    Kieran was silent for a long time before he said to him in a twisted manner, "My birthday is the day after


    tomorrow.¡±


    Fabian suddenly realized, so Fitz wanted him to celebrate his birthday!


    Fabian loved the hustle and bustle the most, he bumbled over to Kieran, Fitz, don''t worry, I will


    definitely prepare a birthday party for you that you will never forget.


    Even now, Fabian couldn''t forget the dislike in Kieran''s eyes. Although he didn''t say it directly, that look


    in his eyes was clearly saying, who cares if you celebrate my birthday!


    Fabian was hurt, as he just wanted to ask Kieran why he was looking at him with such a disgusted


    look, he heard Kieran say in a twisted way, ¡°tell Freya¡±.


    After saying this, Kieran walked out of the living room.


    Fabian''s eyes were blurred, but he actually saw that Kieran''s ears were red.


    Fabian''s mind was still quick, so Fitz wanted his wife to surprise him! If he wanted that, he could just


    tell her, but he had to tell her through Fabian.


    Seeing that Fabian did not say anything, but only his eyes kept rolling, Freya''s heart became even


    more nervous.


    She took a step forward, "Fabian, what exactly do you want to tell me about?"


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Fabiane back to his senses, he opened his mouth and smiled


    brightly at Freya, "Freya, the day after tomorrow is Fitz''s birthday, shouldn''t you prepare some surprise


    for Fitz?"


    Nothing happened to Mr. Fitzgerald ......


    Freya put her mind at peace at once.


    Reflecting on Fabian''s words, Freya got nervous again.


    The day after tomorrow was Mr. Fitzgerald''s birthday?


    With such a tight schedule, how should she prepare a surprise for Mr. Fitzgerald? Besides, she didn''t


    know what kind of gift to give to Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya had spent the whole day thinking about what gift she should give to Mr. Fitzgerald, and until she


    got off work, she hadn''t thought of what she should give him for his birthday.


    A cup?


    Too cheesy!


    Flowers?


    Seems even cheesier!


    After Freya apanied the two little ones to dinner, Eleanor sent someone to pick them up again,


    saying that it was ufortable for her not to see them.


    Freya was not quite used to the two little ones not being with her, but as Eleanor was their grandmother


    after all, she did not want to deprive her of the opportunity to spend time with them, so she agreed to let


    them stay at Eleanor¡¯s ce for a few days.


    Since she couldn''t think of what exactly to buy for Kieran, Freya nned to go to the mall for a stroll


    after dinner.


    Beforeing to the mall, Freya felt that there was nothing to buy. Aftering to the mall, she


    instantly felt that there were so many things she wanted to buy, and she was so confused as to which


    one to choose.


    After a long struggle, Freya finally chose arge red pinstripe tie for Kieran.


    Kieran was usually in dark colours, and she thought that he would look good in a red tie, just like the


    groom.


    After buying the tie, Freya''s whole heart brightened up. Thinking of Kiki''s birthday, which was this


    weekend, she nned to go and choose a present for Kiki as well.


    In the past, when the Hartsell family hadn''t fallen, Kiki was crazy about bags, changing every day for a


    different big brand bag to carry, but now, the Hartsell family had fallen, Kiki could not even afford to buy


    a better bag.


    Freya touched the bank card inside her pocket, she was now also considered a rich woman, of course,


    she wanted to give Kiki a favorite bag.


    Kiki''s favourite was a brandunched under Fitzgerald''s banner, Shadow, with either retro or


    fashionable embroidery on it, which was endearing.


    When they were at school, the brand, Shadow, was just quite famous in the country, and now, that bag


    had surpassed many first-tier major brands internationally.


    The cheapest bag from that brand in a mall boutique cost six figures.


    Even with a bit of savings now, Freya still didn''t like to waste, but buying her best friend a birthday


    present, even if it was expensive, wasn''t a waste!


    Freya walked into that brand boutique at a brisk pace, and as soon as she entered, she saw Elisa and


    Nelly.


    Freya secretly sighed that there was a narrow path between the wrongdoers, but it was not like she


    had done anything untoward, and there was no need for her to go around as soon as she saw Elisa


    and Nelly.


    Elisa and Nelly were both wearing a certain international first-line brand today. The clerks of such


    boutiques, with their eyes shining like thieves, were naturally very enthusiastic about the nobly dressed


    women.


    Freya didn''t want to exchange pleasantries with Elisa and Nelly, she just wanted to quietly choose a


    bag that matched Kiki''s temperament.


    It''s just that sometimes, when you don''t want to care about some people, some people have to get on


    your nerves.


    As Freya had just picked up one of the bags in front of her, Elisa''s voice, with obvious mockery, fell into


    Freya''s ears.


    "Freya? Am I right? You even dare toe here to buy something?"


    Elisa looked down upon Freya, she thought Freya had been abandoned by Seth, and now she must


    not have much money in her hands.


    Especially since the clothes on Freya today were so affordable, she was even more certain that Freya


    couldn''t afford the bags in this shop at all, and that she wasing over, at best, to please her eyes.


    It was such a good opportunity to humiliate Freya, of course she wouldn''t let it go!


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, the clerk who was serving Elisa and Nelly also saw Freya.


    The clerk took one look at the clothes on Freya''s body and knew that she had no money, and her eyes,


    at once, were filled with contempt.


    The clerk knew that not everyone could afford to buy Shadow''s bag, and many young girls liked to


    was she despised the most. Obviously, the woman in front of her WAS the kind who would just try it on


    and could not afford to buy it!


    Seeing that Freya had taken a bag, the clerk rolled her eyes disdainfully and rushed over to stop it,


    "Our bags here are very expensive! Don''t touch them if you don''t want to buy them! You can''t afford to


    pay for it if you break it!"

 Chapter 231 Freyas Capture

    Chapter 231 Freya''s Capture


    Freya was quite speechless at the clerk''s behaviour. She knew that the clerk was treating her so badly


    because the clothes she was wearing did not look like she was rich.


    However, when one buys clothes, it is enough to befortable in them, there is no need to buy a


    brand that is as high as it is in order to cater to the snobbery of others.


    The clerk stopped in front of Freya, so she couldn''t go and get the bag she had her eye on. She turned


    around and went for a shoulder bag with a longer strap behind her.


    The bag that Freya had taken had a long strap, and Freya took one look at it and adjusted the strap to


    its longest length; she carried it on her shoulder and the bag was almost up to her knees.


    Ignoring the disdain in the clerk''s eyes, Freya nced at the bag she was wearing in the mirror and


    then asked the clerk as if for advice, "How do you think of this one?"


    The clerk looked at Freya with a look of disdain.


    What a rustic, how could a shoulder bag be carried so low! How dare shee to their shop to buy


    bags?


    The clerk rolled her eyes at Freya with her chin held high and said reluctantly to Freya, "It''s too low!"


    Freya was not angry at the clerk''s attitude, but smiled elegantly and graciously, "Well, it turns out that


    the dog''s eye is not only low on people, but also on bags! I won''t buy it!"


    After saying this, Freya put the bag back on the shelf, stepped on her sneakers, and took off.


    "Well, she¡¯s indeed looking down on people, I won''t buy it either!" Ady wearing a Chanel''stest


    model noticed the situation, and she put down the bag worthy more than half a million and walked out


    of the shop arrogantly.


    The clerk had never imagined that not only had she failed to embarrass Freya, but she had also been


    taunted by her, and now, with such a big customer gone from the shop, she was so regretted.


    Elisa and Nelly did not expect that they would not only fail to humiliate Freya, but also let her put on a


    show, so naturally they were not willing to let Freya leave just like that.


    Elisa and Nelly nced at each other, and the two of them immediately discussed the n quite tacitly.


    Elisa pointed to the bag that Freya had first seen when she entered the shop and could not stop


    eximing, "What''s going on? Why is there such a big slit on this bag?"


    Nelly was afraid that everyone wouldn''t notice the movement on their side, she eximed with a


    shocked expression, "Isn''t this the bag that Freya was just looking at? It is okay she can''t afford the


    bag, why did she put such a big slit on it?"


    Hearing Elisa and Nelly''s voices, the clerk rushed over and when she saw the ten-centimetre-long slit


    on the bag, she immediately paled.


    This bag, a limited edition model in the shop, was priced at 888,800. Now that something had gone so


    wrong with this bag, she could not afford to pay for it even if she was sold!


    "Yeah, this seems to be the same bag Freya took! It''s so shameless, she can''t afford the bag so she


    ruined it, how can she do that!" Elisa took a nce at the cut on that bag and looked regretful, "What a


    pity, such a nice looking bag, it''s so heartbreaking to have it ruined!"


    "That''s right, not only does my heart hurt, my liver hurts!" Nelly said exaggeratedly, clutching her


    clothes.


    "Are you guys sure this bag was cut by that woman just now?" The clerk asked with a pale face and a


    trembling voice towards Elisa and Nelly.


    "Of course I''m sure!" Elisa paused and then said, "She was the only one who took the bag just now, if


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    she didn''t cut it, who did? She broke such an expensive bag, you can''t just let her go! You have to


    make her pay double!"


    "Yes, pay double!" Nelly chimed in.


    The clerk pondered for a moment and then made her decision.


    She couldn''t afford to pay for this bag. Moreover, the shop''s surveince was broken today, and it


    would be difficult to find out who had ruined this bag. So, whether it was Freya who broke it or not, she


    would put the me on Freya.


    She knew that Freya must not be able to afford to pay for it either, but it was better to make others feel


    bad than to make herself feel bad, wasn''t it?


    That clerk told the manager about this matter, because the price of this bag was very high, the


    manager also attached great importance to it. The manager made a phone call to have the mall''s


    security guards arrested Freya.


    Freya did not expect that she would be caught back in this shop.


    Looking at Elisa holding the ruined bag with righteous indignation, Freya had the feeling that he could


    get ndered.


    Sometimes, Freya really felt that some people in this world were really quite boring, she didn¡¯t want to


    deal with them at all, but they still had to be demons in her life. Not to give her some trouble, they were


    not happy at heart.


    Freya withdrew her eyes from that bag, having been set up time and time again, she felt she was now


    okay with that.


    Compared to that clerk Yanis''s arrogance, the manager of this shop, Ada''s attitude was still mild,


    however, after listening to Elisa, Nelly and Yanis, she had already decided that it was Freya who had


    ruined this limited edition bag.


    Ada looked at Freya and felt she was good looking, but with this outfit, she did not look like he could


    afford to buy a bag from their shop.


    However, in the spirit of customer is God, Ada still said rather politely to Freya, "Miss Stahler, right?"


    Seeing Freya nod, Ada then said, "Miss Stahler, just now our shop staff and customers saw you


    destroy our shop''s bag, I think, next, we should discusspensation matters."


    Ada nodded to Yanis, who was standing behind her, and Yanis understood and brought the ruined bag


    over.


    Yanis raised her eyebrows, looking at Freya with distain, "Ada, this bag was fine just now! After she


    touched this bag, something went wrong with it! This bag must have been ruined by her!"


    "Yes, we can testify that this bag was deliberately cut by Freya!" Nelly said as she stepped forward and


    looked at Freya rather smugly.


    "Well, I can testify to that too." Elisa took off her sunsses, and at the thought of Freya making a


    public spectacle of herselfter and being forced to pay back the money, she hurriedly sent a message


    to Alisha as if offering her treasure.


    "They look a bit familiar. Are they stars?"


    "Yes, I recognise them, the one in front, I think her name is Elisa, she''s been in quite a few dramas.


    The one in the back, she''s also been in dramas!"


    "Surely a star can''t lie! This person is so shameless! If she can''t afford a bag, then don¡¯t but it, why ruin


    the bag in someone''s shop!"


    ............


    When Ada saw that the people around her were on the side of their shop, she felt more confident.


    She nced at the price tag on the bag, "Miss Stahler, the original price of this bag is 888,800, I''ll give


    you the change off and make it 880,000, if you promise to pay for it, we''ll settle privately, otherwise, I''ll


    call the police now!"

 Chapter 232 Freyas Self-Depravity

    Chapter 232 Freya''s Self-Depravity


    Ada had wanted to save face for Freya and negotiate the matter properly, but just now, she received a


    message from Alisha.


    Alisha said that she would take this opportunity to teach Freya a good lesson and hoped that she would


    help her.


    Ada and Alisha were really not that close, they had only crossed paths before and left contact


    information with each other!


    But Alisha was Mr. Fitzgerald''s woman!


    Many of the staff below the Fitzgerald Group felt that Alisha would be their future boss'' wife, and Ada


    also firmly believed so. Since she needed help, Ada would sure offer help.


    Ada had been in the workce for so many years, and based on Elisa, Nelly, and Yanis¡¯ words, she


    concluded that Freya destroyed the bag, it was arbitrary, and it was not fair to Freya.


    But there was no fairness in this world!


    Freya had offended Alisha, and today she could only admit her own bad luck!


    She was stupid to help prove Freya''s innocence and offend their future boss'' wife!


    Thinking so, Ada''s voice became colder, "Miss Stahler, have you decided to paypensation or hand


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    it over to the police for disposal?"


    "Call the police!" On Freya''s face, there was no hint of panic, "If I exin anyway, you won''t believe my


    innocence, so why not leave it to the police!"


    Ada did not expect Freya to be so crisp and decisive in choosing to call the police in any way.


    In fact, she wanted to help Alisha give Freya some hard time, if she really reported to the police, they


    couldn''t get any solid evidence, and they couldn''t continue to use Freya.


    "Miss Stahler, think carefully, if this matter is left to the police, this will not be good for your reputation!"


    Ada paused and then said, "If you can''t afford this money, you can take out a loan, or pay it back in


    installments, there''s no need to lose your future because of this money!"


    "I''m not the one who destroyed the bag! Even if it is reported to the police, what does it have to do with


    my future?"


    Freya nced at Elisa and Nelly next to her, "The one who should really be worried is the one who did


    the work to destroy this bag!"


    Seeing that Freya was staring at her with intent, Elisa''s face could not help but look bad, "Freya, what


    do you mean by that? Are you trying to deny it? We all saw it just now, you used a knife to cut this bag!"


    "Yes, we all saw it! Freya, we can all testify to what happened today, don''t you dare try to cheat!" Nelly


    put on her sunsses and had a superior look.


    Being so used, Freya''s face had not the slightest bit of panic, "Elisa, Nelly, are you guys kidding? If I


    really wanted to ruin this bag, would I be stupid enough to let you guys see it?"


    Freya''s words blocked Nelly and Elisa from speaking for a moment, and Yanis was the first to react,


    she looked at Freya with contempt, "Of course you don''t want us to see it! It''s just that you''re unlucky


    enough to be seen by us anyway!"


    Ada came back to her senses and hurriedly said to Freya, "Miss Stahler, if only one person saw you


    destroying our bag, there is still the possibility that it was a mistake, now there are three people who


    saw it, is that still a mistake?"


    "Miss Stahler, I don''t want to embarrass you, and I hope you won''t embarrass us either, let''s negotiate


    aboutpensation, shall we?"


    Freya sneered, "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of being taking me, I really won''t agree with the


    "Leave it to the police! To be honest, I didn''t even touch the bag, how could I have destroyed it? The


    police aren''t stupid, the bag doesn''t even have my fingerprints on it, and there''s no way they could


    have framed me. Call the police now, I''m still expecting them to prove my innocence!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Elisa and Nelly''s faces became white. Indeed, the shop''s surveince was


    broken today, and if the police really wanted to investigate this matter, the fingerprints on the bag were


    the key to solving the case.


    The bag was thetest model in the shop and had just arrived in the afternoon. Not many people had


    touched it and it wasn''t really difficult to use the fingerprint to identify the person who had destroyed it.


    Elisa''s fingertips shook uncontrobly, there were no Freya''s fingerprints on this bag, but there were


    hers! If the police really found her out, she would be a disgrace!


    Elisa really wanted to wipe the bag with a wet wipe, but there were so many people around now, so if


    she rushed to wipe the bag, wouldn''t it just confirm that she had framed Freya!


    Elisa''s brain was spinning fast, "Freya, fingerprints don''t mean anything! Who knows if you were


    wearing gloves when you just destroyed the bag! Freya, please stop your sophistry, when you do


    something wrong, you should remedy it! We all hope that you will pay for the damage to the shop!"


    "Excuse me, everyone!"


    As soon as Elisa''s words left her mouth, Alisha pushed her way through the crowd and walked up to


    Ada.


    She looked at Ada with an apologetic face, "Ada, I''m really sorry. Did my sister Freya destroy the bag in


    the shop? How much is it? I''ll pay you back now!"


    The poisonous snake incident a while ago had many people questioning Alisha''s so-called sisterly love


    for Freya, which was just for show. Alisha wanted to take advantage of this incident to beautify her


    image and step on Freya, killing two birds with one stone.


    Hearing Alisha''s words, Freya was amused.


    When people are shameless, they really are invincible.


    She and Alisha had already fallen off, how could Alisha still have the cheek to call her sister!


    While Alisha was saying this, her assistant started recording the video, waiting for it to be edited and


    posted onler so that everyone could see what a great sister Alisha was!


    Alisha''s national poprity was so high that the scene exploded when she appeared.


    "Movie Queen Alisha! It''s really Movie Queen Alisha! Movie Queen Alisha looks even better in person


    than on TV!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha is so nice to her sister! If I could have a sister as nice as Movie Queen Alisha, I


    could wake upughing in my dreams!"


    "But her sister is a disgrace, deliberately destroying the shop''s merchandise, no sense of public


    decency at all!"


    "Yeah, it''s a disgrace! If I had a sister like that, I would have pped her to death! Help her pay for it?


    Dream on!"


    ............


    "Please stop using my sister! She is not feeling well, that''s why she did such a thing!" Alisha


    clutched Freya''s hand and shielded her behind her, "She really didn''t mean it, please give her a chance


    to correct herself!"


    Being clutched by Alisha like this, Freya''s heart was in a panic, and with the force of her hand, she


    flung Alisha away.


    This was just as Alisha wanted it to be. Alisha stumbled and would have fallen to the ground if Elisa


    had not held her up.


    Elisa looked distressed, "Alisha, she doesn''t appreciate it, so stop defending her! Yes, she was unwell


    before she destroyed the shop''s bags, would she be unwell if she wasn''t high on drugs all day?!"


    High on drugs?


    Hearing Elisa''s words, many people at the scene instantly turned pale.


    Not only did Freya deliberately destroy the shop''s bags, but she also took drugs! Movie Queen Alisha


    WAS so outstanding, how could she have such a sister!

 Chapter 233 Freya Disgraces Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 233 Freya Disgraces Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya felt that she was even more shocked than this group of viewers at Elisa''s words.


    She was Freya, howe she didn''t know when she was high?


    Nelly chimed in, "Yes, Freya is high on drugs! Once she secretly took drugs on the set, and we saw


    her!"


    "Stop it!" Alisha looked like she was afraid that others would know about the scandalous things Freya


    had done, "You guys have exposed all these things, how should my sister behave in the future?!"


    With these words, Alisha was clearly admitting that Freya was high on drugs. She was Freya''s sister,


    and with the fact that she had been putting on a good sisterly face in public, the crowd at the scene


    took her words at face value.


    Just now, when Freya was falsely used of destroying the shop''s bags, the crowd was already quite


    contemptuous of her character, and now, with the addition of the drug addiction, everyone almost


    decided that she was a girl with serious deficiencies in character and morality.


    Freya felt that the behaviour of Alisha, Elisa and Nelly was really quite boring.


    Was it so much fun to ruin her reputation?


    Freya didn''t want to deal with these boring people, but she nced at Alisha''s assistant, who was still


    quite dedicated to video recording. Apparently, Alisha was nning to post this video online, now that


    the inte was spreading so fast, she didn''t want people to really think she was a drugged girl.


    Freya was just about to say something so that she could hit back at Alisha, but udia hurried over


    from somewhere on her high heels.


    udia took a look at Freya and couldn''t stop eximing, "Freya, aren''t you in the hospital? Why did


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    you run to the mall?"


    "The hospital? What hospital?" Alisha asked subconsciously.


    "Alisha, don''t you know yet?" udia put on an astonished look, "Freya slept with my big brother Kyle


    a few days ago, and she''s now infected with a disease, and she''s been in the hospital for treatment


    Kyle and Emmanuel were really quite famous in Arkpool City, especially Kyle, many people on the


    scene know that Kyle had that disease.


    In modern society, everyone is equal and people with AIDS should not be discriminated against, but


    nowadays most people still like to look at people with that disease with despise.


    No sooner had udia''s words fallen than many people in the scene couldn''t help but take a breath of


    cold air backwards. The few onlookers who were standing closer to Freya could not help but take a


    step back.


    Apparently, everyone had decided that Freya was suffering from that disease and treated her like a


    monster.


    "udia, are you kidding me? How could Freya she get involved with your big brother?!" Alisha was in


    shock, she shook her head vigorously, "No, I don''t believe that Freya would have a rtionship with


    Kyle! I don''t believe that Freya would have contracted that disease!"


    "Alisha, I''m not lying to you! It was Freya who approached my brother the other day, saying that she


    was short of money. It must be for the money!" udia sighed sorrowfully, "I didn''t expect Freya to sell


    her body for money either, I tried to stop her, but unfortunately I couldn''t."


    "I''ve heard of Kyle, and he does have that disease!"


    "Yeah, I heard that he infected quite a few girls with that disease, and I didn''t expect Movie Queen


    Alisha''s sister to be one of them."


    "Young girls nowadays are so indiscreet! Really, for the sake of money, they can even leave their lives


    behind!"


    "Poor Movie Queen Alisha, how could she have such a shameless sister! What a disgrace!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter around her, Freya''s small face was icy cold.


    This society was often like that. There are some things that are obviously false, and the more people


    who say so, the more people will believe them.


    Freya saw the assistants Alisha had brought with her dividing up the work, some taking photos and


    videos, others uploading videos to the inte. She couldn''t help but swipe open her phone screen and


    go browsing around the inte.


    True enough, there were now quite a lot of people on the inte already calling her out, saying she


    was a carrier of dirty diseases and a bitch, many of them shouting for her to die.


    However, she did have followers online, and for once, her fans were arguing for her online, saying they


    didn''t believe the youngdy they fan was that kind of person.


    Freya''s heart was warm, no matter how many people ndered her, as long as there were still people


    willing to believe her, she felt that she was not alone in the battle.


    "Please can everyone stop talking about my sister? My sister is still young and she can be excused for


    doing something wrong, I hope everyone will give her a chance to correct herself!"


    Alisha handed her bank card to Ada, "Ada, I''ll swipe my card, and I''ll pay you for the damage my sister


    caused to your shop, no matter how much it is!"


    "Alisha, can I trouble you to stop pretending?" Freya sneered as she walked up to Alisha, she took


    Alisha''s bank card from Ada''s hand and threw it at Alisha''s face, "I said, go to the police station, just so


    you can find out who the person who destroyed the bag today really is!"


    "Oh, I can also do a urine test, a blood test or something in the meantime. I''d actually like to know how


    I somehow got high and infected when I didn''t do any of those things you guys mentioned."


    "Freya, you''re really shameless! Alisha is so nice to you, and you still have to go against her. You''re a


    dirty sick person, what are you pretending!" Thinking of what happened at the Ward Residencest


    time, udia was so angry that her body trembled, she gritted her teeth and yelled at Freya in no good


    mood.


    "Dirty sick person?" Freyaughed, "udia, do you dare to go with me to have a blood test to see


    which one of us, in the end, is infected with that kind of disease?!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, udia''s body couldn''t help but shake.


    udia really didn''t dare to go for a blood test now. After Kieran took Freya away from the Ward family


    Kyle drew a tube of his own blood and stabbed it hard into her.


    It was all because of Freya that she was so miserable! She would definitely return that tube of blood to


    Freya!


    "Freya, I''m not that boring!" udia red at Freya with hatred, "You''d better go get your own blood


    test! No, you should hurry back to the hospital, otherwise, the gods won''t be able to save you when it


    takes too long!"


    Freya felt that she really needed to go for a check-up so that she could post the results online and


    convince everyone of her innocence.


    It didn''t matter if she was just one person now, if she was misunderstood, but she didn''t want others to


    look down on Jaden and Ja, nor did she want everyone to think that Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend was


    not clean.


    She was now Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, she couldn''t disgrace him!


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Kyle''s voice suddenly rang out from outside the crowd, "What''s all


    the fuss about?"


    When she saw Kyle, Elisa burst into smiles, "Mr. Kyle is here! Mr. Kyle, can I ask you a question, what


    is your rtionship with Freya?"

 Chapter 234 Mr. Fitzgerald, Someone is Bullying Your Girlfriend

    Chapter 234 Mr. Fitzgerald, Someone is Bullying Your Girlfriend


    Elisa felt that at this time, Kyle coulde over, it must have been arranged by Alisha.


    Elisa''s heart couldn''t help but have more respect for Alisha. Alisha was so powerful, if Kyle had


    admitted in public today that he and Freya had had sex, and then it was posted on the inte, Freya


    would never be able to turn her fate around!


    Kyle didn''t even look at Elisa as he pushed aside the people in his way and walked slowly to the front,


    seeing Freya, he instantly smiled with a pleasing face, "Miss Stahler, what a coincidence, we meet


    again!"


    The crowd at the scene was suddenly filled with reverie, Freya was really having an affair with Kyle.


    Many of those took out their mobile phones and started recording, as they waited for Kyle to put his


    rtionship with Freya into practice!


    When she was ignored by Kyle just now, Elisa was upset, but when she heard Kyle''s words, her mood


    suddenly became sunny again.


    If there hadn''t been any "deep"munication between him and Freya, how could he have said so


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ambiguously that they had met again?


    The words that Kyle had just said to Freya had been uploaded onto the inte.


    There were already manyizens online who were concerned, and many of them despised Freya to


    the extreme.


    "Just now Kyle said that he and Freya have met again! Does anyone else think that statement has


    deep meaning?"


    "There must be a deeper meaning! Thest time they met, they must be in bed!"


    "Freya couldn''t have really contracted that disease, could she?"


    "Sure! They were already deep in bed andmunicating, how can she not be affected?!"


    ............


    Elisa silently exited the webpage, her face already smiling with joy. She cleared her throat and asked


    Kyle again, "Mr. Kyle, what is your rtionship?"


    As long as Kyle said that he and Freya were in that kind of rtionship, even if Freya went to the


    hospital for a check-up and proved that she did not have that kind of disease, her reputation would


    have to go down in mes.


    It was easy to fake certain test reports, and if Kyle really bit the bullet and Freya had an affair,izens


    would be even more convinced that the report that Freya didn''t have that disease was a forgery.


    When the time came, Freya could not even clean her name!


    The corners of Elisa''s lips curled up into a sinister smile, since Freya was involved with someone like


    Kyle, her life waspletely ruined!


    "What is my rtionship with Miss Stahler?"


    Kyle smiled quietly as he didn''t immediately answer Elisa''s words, "What kind of rtionship do you


    think Miss Stahler and I could be?"


    "Mr. Kyle, I don''t know about your rtionship with Freya, that''s why I''m asking you! Many people say


    that you and Freya had sex!"


    "Had sex?!" Hearing Elisa''s words, Kyle couldn''t stop eximing in shock, "Don''t you dare frame me!


    Miss Stahler is my good friend''s woman, how could I have slept with her!"


    Kyle talked big, with his virtue, he really didn¡¯t not deserve to be Kieran''s friend.


    Elisa didn''t expect Kyle to say this, so she couldn''t help but be stunned. She was just about to say


    something else so that she could frame Freya, but Kyle grabbed her hand violently.


    "Elisa, right?" Without waiting for Elisa to answer, Kyle continued, "What are you doing here? Is it


    because you spent out the five million I gave you after you had sex with mest time, and you are short


    of money again?!"


    Hearing Kyle''s words, Elisa''s face suddenly turned pale.


    With this statement, Kyle was clearly saying that the two of them had sex!


    Being in the entertainment industry, her private life was not exactly clean, but for people like Kyle, she


    still stayed away from him.


    "What are you talking about! Between me and you, there''s nothing! Don''t you dare talk nonsense!"


    Elisa saw all the people around her judging at her, and she couldn''t help but yell with a red face.


    "Nothing?" Kyle sneered, "We¡¯ve been in bed, and now you''re telling me that there''s no rtionship at


    all? Fine, just spit out the five million and give it back to me, then we have nothing to do with each


    other!"


    Elisa red at Kyle in anger, she had never had any dealings with him before, how could she have


    taken his five million!


    But Kyle''s words clearly dug a trap for her. No matter how she answered, everyone would decide that


    she and Kyle had an affair.


    "It''s a lively day!"


    Kyle''s eyes, crossing over Elisa and udia, slowly fell on Alisha and Nelly''s faces.


    "You are all here. Last time you two served me well together, so tonight, why don''t we y together


    again?"


    "Kyle, shut up!"


    Hearing Kyle''s words, Alisha and Nelly roared out in anger at the same time.


    Alisha hasn''t been in touch with Kyle recently, but before that, their rtionship was quite good, and


    even, Kyle had worked with her on quite a few businesses.


    How could she have imagined that today Kyle would suddenly nder her?


    The looks of the surrounding crowd were all subtle. They couldn''t have imagined that Kyle would


    expose such a big bombshell.


    A cold movie queen and a showbiz nobody together with Kyle, that was too much!


    What a messy circle!


    Alisha pressed her chest hard, thinking that she still had to maintain her image as a noble and elegant


    goddess in front of the public, so she took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to swear at Kyle.


    She said to Kyle in as calm a tone as she could, "Kyle, I don''t know why you''re ndering me, between


    me and you, there really isn''t any rtionship, and I don''t know where exactly I''ve offended you, why


    do you want to nder me so much?!"


    "Kyle?" Kyle didn''t answer Alisha''s words, butughed, "Well, that''s not how you called me when you


    were in my bed! At that time, you always called me sweet heart! What, you asked for resources from


    me and now you want to clear your rtionship with me?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Alisha hastily denied it, she could no longer maintain her usual poise, "Kyle, don''t say bullshit!"


    "Fine, you are ungrateful! You dare to say that you didn''t get the female number one in ''The Long


    Bad'' because of me? " Kyle said with a bad smile as he looked at Alisha.


    "I ......"


    Alisha was speechless for a moment, although she and Kyle really didn''t have that kind of rtionship,


    the female number one of "The Long Bad" was really Kyle who helped her get it.


    Elisa firmly believed that she and Alisha were grasshoppers on a rope, and when Kyle said this about


    Alisha, of course she had to speak up for Alisha.


    "Kyle, shame on you! How could Alisha ask you for a role! Alisha is the girlfriend of Mr. Fitzgerald, what


    roles can she not get from Mr. Fitzgerald? Why would she need to ask you for a role?!"


    Hearing Elisa''s words, some people in the crowd started to agree, "Yes, Movie Queen Alisha and Mr.


    Fitzgerald are a pair, with Mr. Fitzgerald around, why would she need to look for Kyle? Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Mr. Fitzgerald, someone is bullying your girlfriend!"

 Chapter 235 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Movie Queen

    Chapter 235 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Movie Queen


    Hearing the voices from the crowd, Freya couldn''t help but turn around and look towards the entrance


    of the mall.


    As expected, Kieran and Fabian were walking in their direction.


    Today, Kieran wore a ck handmade suit, with a simple and decent cut, which made him even more


    upright and graceful. Freya moved her sight away from him after staring at him for a while.


    Well, she admitted that Mr. Fitzgerald was really handsome, and she still got amazed by him when she


    saw him almost every day recently.


    Alisha obviously didn''t expect Kieran toe over, her face became even paler as she hurriedly waved


    her hand, signalling her assistant not to continue with the video.


    The crowd knew that Mr. Fitzgerald had always kept a low profile and he hated being exposed to the


    media, so they didn''t dare to take photos and post them online.


    When Elisa saw Kieran, she was also instantly energised.


    She straightened her blonde hair, stepped forward and said to Kieran in her warmest and most


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    melodious voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, someone is bullying Alisha, you have to do something for her!"


    After saying this, Elisa even gave Kyle a smug nce, with Mr. Fitzgerald backing them up, she wanted


    to see how Kyle could still act like a demon!


    Alisha gave Elisa a fierce re and cursed in her heart for being stupid. She really wanted to pull Elisa


    back and stop her from talking nonsense, but with so many people around now, she couldn''t stop Elisa.


    She was really afraid that Kieran would deny the rtionship between them in public, otherwise, she


    would be embarrassed.


    But Alisha still had a slight hope in her heart, after all, Kieran thought that she had saved his life, and


    she expected that he would not deny that in public.


    Kieran didn''t even look at Elisa, his eyes fell straight on Freya''s blushed face, his eyes were only on


    her.


    Being directly ignored by Kieran, Elisa was embarrassed. Alisha quietly pulled Elisa, gesturing to her


    with her eyes to stop talking nonsense.


    Elisa, however,pletely misunderstood Alisha''s intention, and she took all of Alisha''s eyes as


    encouragement.


    She raised her chin in righteous indignation and said to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, Kyle has gone too far!


    How dare he nder Alisha! Alisha is your girlfriend, you must help her get justice!"


    Nelly was afraid that Kieran would ignore her, she also hurriedly echoed, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, you must


    help your girlfriend get justice! Also, we are good friends of Alisha, you must help us get justice too!"


    Nelly turned her face and saw Kyle staring at her with a mocking smile on his face, she was furious and


    with a ck face, she gave a "hum" to Kyle and then turned her face away with her chin up.


    Seeing that Kieran did not even look at her, and that in his pupils there was only Freya''s reflection,


    Alisha''s heart abruptly went cold.


    She knew that this time, it was impossible for Kieran to cooperate with her.


    Or rather, Kieran had never cooperated with her, and the reason he hadn''t denied that they were


    boyfriend and girlfriend before was simply because, well, he was toozy to care.


    Now that he had fallen in love with Freya, he was definitely going to show his loyalty in front of Freya!


    Alisha didn''t want to embarrass herself in public, she hurriedly smiled at Kieran, "Kieran, you are here!


    What happened today was just a misunderstanding, you''re so busy with work, so don''t waste time


    here, why don''t I take you back to the office?"


    After saying this, Alisha''s heart was suddenly in her throat: Kieran should go now, even if he doesn''t,


    he must not say anything, otherwise, she is really going to be humiliated and disgraced today!


    What broke Alisha''s heart was that Kieran not only didn''t leave, but also spoke up, "How can it be


    considered a waste of time when Ie to see my girlfriend?"


    Girlfriend?


    Hearing Kieran''s words, the scene exploded.


    In the past, although the media had spected that Kieran and Alisha were boyfriend and girlfriend,


    Kieran had never admitted it himself, but unexpectedly today, Kieran had admitted it in public!


    Could it be that Movie Queen Alisha and Mr. Fitzgerald were getting married?


    Kyle was really a clown. Movie Queen Alisha had Mr. Fitzgerald''s support, did she still need to sleep


    with him to ask for a role!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is so good to Movie Queen Alisha."


    "Yes, it''s like the dominant president is in love with her, so spoiled and enviable!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha and Mr. Fitzgerald is a natural pair."


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter around her, Alisha''s face turned white, Kieran really did not intend to give


    her any respect!


    Alisha still wanted to make a dying struggle, she stretched out her hand and clutched Kieran''s hand


    hard, "Kieran, can you go back first? Let''s have a talk when we get back, okay?"


    Kieran shrugged Alisha''s hand away, he gave Alisha a disgusted look and then clutched Freya''s hand


    tightly.


    Seeing that Kieran had actually clutched Freya''s hand in public, Alisha''s face turned white.


    She reached out her hand, trying hard to salvage something, but because of the extreme


    embarrassment, at this point, her mind went nk and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    All this time, she had been able to be so high in the entertainment industry, being ingratiated and


    sought after by so many people, because people thought that she was Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend.


    Without the huge aura of Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend, all the preferential treatment she received in the


    entertainment industry, the privilege of being above others, and even the envy of countless others,


    would not belong to her!


    Looking at Kieran''s big hand thatnded on Freya''s small hand, Elisa and Nelly were also confused.


    Last time at the hotel, Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha quarreled and deliberately used Freya to stimte


    Alisha, could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald had quarreled with Alisha again? Was this his old trick?


    At this thought, Elisa and Nelly were both a bit anxious, they knew that between lovers, it was really


    quite normal to have a quarrel.


    But now the situation was special! If this time, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t help them, they would really be


    framed by Kyle!


    After exchanging a nce with Nelly, Elisa rushed to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, did you have a fight with


    Alisha again? Even if you''ve had a fight with her, you can''t just let others bully her! Mr. Fitzgerald,


    girlfriends are for loving, not for fighting, you can''t break Alisha''s heart like that!"


    Hearing the word girlfriend, Freya was unpleasant in her heart, she nced at Kieran with a wry smile,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, your girlfriend is being bullied, do you want to go andfort her?"

 Chapter 236 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Girlfriend

    Chapter 236 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Girlfriend


    Mr. Fitzgerald? Girlfriend?


    Listening to Freya''s voice, Kieran knew that this woman was jealous.


    Kieran was in a good mood, he felt that sometimes he was really quite twisted, seeing Freya jealous for


    him would make his heart sweeter than eating honey.


    "Kieran ......" Alisha softly called Kieran''s name, and in her voice, there was a clear plea.


    Freya was already upset enough in her heart, and listening to Alisha''s voice, which was clearly tinged


    with petnce, the sourness in her heart became more obvious.


    She knew that she was jealous inexplicably, and since Mr. Fitzgerald only had her in his heart, she


    should have trusted him, but seeing the whole world treat Mr. Fitzgerald as if he were Alisha''s


    boyfriend, her heart was just sour and unbearable.


    The more upset she was, the more she smiled, she looked at Kieran with a smile on her face, the


    corners of her lips were about to twitch, "Kieran, your girlfriend is calling you!"


    Kieran?


    But she called him that, and it was such a beautiful voice, it made his heart flutter!


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you''ve got it wrong! There''s no girlfriend! Even if there really is a girlfriend, it should


    only be you!"


    Fabian was afraid that Kieran, the uprehending one, would be disliked by Freya and be a


    million year old bachelor again, so he hurriedly exined to Freya.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald?!"


    In the crowd, someone was the first to exim.


    "Did he refer to Freya?"


    "I think so, but isn''t Mr. Fitzgerald Alisha''s boyfriend, howe Mr. Pryce is calling Freya Mrs.


    Fitzgerald?!"


    "What do you mean Mr. Fitzgerald is Alisha''s boyfriend? From the very beginning, Mr. Fitzgerald has


    never acknowledged Alisha, okay? All along, it was Alisha who deliberately misled the public!"


    "So Mr. Fitzgerald''s real girlfriend is not Alisha, but Freya?!"


    ............


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    As she listened to the chatter of the crowd, Alisha could barely stand up. She looked at Kieran pitifully,


    "Kieran, stop it, can you not humiliate me?"


    "Alisha, for so many years, you''ve been iming to be my girlfriend and I haven''t even revealed it, isn''t


    that enough?!"


    With these words, Kieran was clearly telling everyone that he and Alisha never had a rtionship, it


    was all Alisha who was making up the story.


    Alisha''s lips could not control the trembling, she made several breaths before she found her voice,


    "Kieran, I ......"


    Not waiting for Alisha to finish her sentence, Elisa and Nelly anxiously grabbed her arm, "Alisha, what


    the hell is going on here? Mr. Fitzgerald is really not your boyfriend?"


    "I ......"


    Alisha stood stiffly in ce, if Kieran wasn''t here, she could still exin, but now that Kieran was right


    in front of her, whatever she said would only be ruthlessly demolished by him.


    Alisha hated herself, why was she so excited toe over and humiliate Freya today?


    "What? Have you be addicted to make up the story? Fabian had always disliked Alisha, and when


    he caught the opportunity to diss Alisha, of course he would not let it go.


    "Fitz has a girlfriend, even if you like to make up a story, please change your candidate, or, you are


    trying to be a mistress?!"


    "No, no, no! You are more pathetic and shameful than a mistress, Fitz is not interested in you at all.


    Even you want to be a mistress, you don¡¯t deserve it!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha, if I were you, I''d get the hell out of here and stop making a fool of myself! What,


    you''re not leaving yet? Movie Queen Alisha, you''re really shameless, I''m impressed!"


    Fabian was quite good-tempered with those he liked, but mean to those he didn''t like.


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Alisha''s face turned ashen, she had never been so humiliated in all her years


    of life!


    But Fabian was the only heir of the Pryce family in Arkpool City, one of the four young master of


    Arkpool City, even if she was so angry with Fabian that she almost exploded, Alisha could only dare not


    speak out in anger.


    "Movie Queen Alisha and Mr. Fitzgerald don''t seem to be a couple!"


    "What seems to be! They weren''t a couple in the first ce! Mr. Pryce just said that Alisha wanted to be


    a mistress, but unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t even give her the chance!"


    "What a shame!"


    "That''s right, why does she want to approach her sister''s boyfriend! And she still pretended to be a


    good sister just now, how disgusting!"


    "Freya is so unlucky, how can he have such a sister!"


    ............


    Alisha was so angry at the chatter around her that her body trembled, her long nails piercing the tender


    flesh of her palm, but she didn''t feel pain.


    She hated Freya to death! If Freya hadn''t snatched Kieran, she wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!


    Alisha was unwilling to stay here for one more second. She secretly gritted her teeth, stepped on her


    high heels and left with hatred.


    Freya, the only reason you can be so arrogant is because Kieran is backing you up. You think Kieran


    will always stand by your side? No way! Kieran will soon be by my side!


    Looking at Alisha''s back, Kyle grinned and called out, "Alisha, don''t go, you haven''t said if you want to


    y with me tonight!"


    Alisha gritted her teeth, she really wanted to tear Kyle''s mouth apart. Only, the more she did now, the


    more she was wrong, she could only suppress the anger in her heart and speed up her steps to rush


    outside the mall.


    udia was really scared of Kyle. Seeing that no one was around to notice her, she wanted to follow


    Alisha and leave, but before she could take a step, she was grabbed by Kyle.


    "udia, what''s the hurry?!"


    udia was so fearful that her body shivered at Kyle¡¯s threatening voice. She knew that when she


    went back tonight, Kyle and Emmanuel would definitely teach her a lesson together, and when she


    thought of the pain that would tear her heart out, udia was trembling


    Ada and Yanis were also shocked, for they have ever thought that Freya was Kieran''s real girlfriend!


    Ada, in particr, regretted the thought that she had gone so far as to make things difficult for Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s real girlfriend for the sake of Alisha.


    Desperate to do something to remedy the situation, she tried to pull out a smile, "Miss Stahler, I''m


    sorry, it was a misunderstanding just now, I hope you won''t take it to heart."


    At this instant, many thoughts shed through Elisa''s mind. She never expected that Freya and Kieran


    were a pair!


    She was afraid of Kieran, and she wanted to please Freya, but when she thought that she had almost


    killed Freyast time, she and Freya were not destined to get along, so she gritted her teeth and had to


    fight Freya to the end.


    Elisa looked up at Kieran, "It was not a misunderstanding! Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya has destroyed the


    shop''s bag and is pretending to be innocent, you can''t be fooled by her!"

 Chapter 237 Mr. Fitzgerald Fawns in Public

    Chapter 237 Mr. Fitzgerald Fawns in Public


    Freya knew that there was no way Kieran would believe Elisa''s nonsense, but she still didn''t want to be


    smeared like this in front of Kieran.


    She turned her face away and subconsciously exined to Kieran, "I didn''t destroy the bag in the shop!


    There are no fingerprints of mine on the bag and I can prove my innocence ......"


    Without waiting for Freya to finish, Kieran pulled her directly into his arms, "I believe you."


    Undoubtedly, this was the most beautiful words of love under the sky. Freya''s heart was warm, knowing


    that he trusted her, hearing him say it so personally still made her heart flutter uncontrobly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many people around and she was thin-skinned, she would


    have wanted to stand on tiptoe and give Kieran a kiss on the cheek.


    Freya nced at Kieran with blush, it was better to go back and kiss him at night.


    However, just as this thought shed through her mind, Kieran''s voice sounded above her head, "If you


    want to kiss me, I don''t mind."


    Freya suddenly stared round. She quickly looked around, Mr. Fitzgerald actually said such things to her


    in front of so many people?


    It was sweet, but also really embarrassing.


    Freya''s face was so blushed, she certainly didn''t have the guts to kiss Kieran in front of so many


    people, so she quietly pinched his palm and almost buried her head in her chest.


    The surrounding crowd was even more shocked than Freya.


    What did Mr. Fitzgerald just say?


    Did they hear wrongly, how did they hear that Mr. Fitzgerald had just openly shown his love to a woman


    with a bit of flirtatious doting?


    Was this really the legendary murderous, living hell of Arkpool City, Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was really in love with this woman called Freya!


    After listening to Kieran''s words, Fabian couldn''t help but hammer his chest hard, he felt that he, a


    single dog, had received another 10,000 points of blows!


    Elisa and Nelly were also shocked, they had just held on to a bit of luck, thinking that Kieran was just


    ying around with Freya, but now it seemed that Kieran really cared about Freya!


    What made Freya so lucky!


    Seeing that her words just now had been directly ignored, Elisa stepped forward and continued, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I''m genuinely doing this for your own good! Freya is really a woman who is not what she


    appears to be, you can''t be fooled by her!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Thinking of something, Elisa then said excitedly, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, you must have been cheated by


    Freya! Do you know that Freya already has a baby! She''s already had a baby with another man ......"


    "Are you done?!" Not waiting for Elisa to finish, Fabian had already interrupted her words, "With such a


    big mouth, you''re not afraid of bursting your head!"


    "Mr. Pryce, I ......"


    "What!" Fabian gave Elisa a disgusted look, "Freya is really a woman who is not what she appears to


    be? Tell me about it!"


    After Fabian said this, he gave a wink to Kyle.


    There were some things that he and Kieran were not fit to do personally, but Kyle was!


    Fabian and Kieran already knew a general idea about what happened today, it was just that someone


    had deliberately destroyed Shadow¡¯s bag and framed Freya.


    Both he and Kieran had also noticed the scratches on that bag.


    The material of this limited edition bag was of the finest quality and the silk thread used for embroidery,


    mostly gold, was not something that could be broken by scratching it with a fingernail.


    To scratch this bag, he had to resort to a sharp object, and he bet that it was Elisa who broke it and had


    the sharp object in her bag!


    Kyle hade over, originally at Fabian''s behest, and he was more than aware of this look from


    Fabian.


    With a single step, he snatched the bag from Elisa''s hand, then unzipped it and dumped the contents


    of Elisa''s bag, by all means, on the ground.


    When he saw what was on the ground, Fabian burst intoughter, but his eyes were cold and austere.


    He slowly crouched down and picked up an eyebrow trimmer that hadnded in the middle of a bottle


    or jar, because Elisa had destroyed the bag so hastily that the trimmer, with the silk threads ripped from


    it, was still there.


    Fabian deliberately disyed the section of silk thread stained on the eyebrow trimmer in front of


    everyone, and then he got up and almost pressed the knife to Elisa''s face.


    "Elisa, right? Now that the truth hase out, I''d like to ask, who is not what she appears to be?"


    "I ......"


    Elisa''s face was miserably white, she had not imagined that Kyle would have snatched her bag in


    public.


    This was typical of Kyle''s hooliganism, but now, looking at the eyebrow trimmer in Fabian''s hand, no


    one would me Kyle. Everyone would only feel that Elisa was too disgusting to frame the innocent


    Freya when it was obvious that she had ruined the bag.


    "Elisa, what else do you have to say? You can''t say that someone slipped the eyebrow trimmer into


    your bag and deliberately set you up! Everyone is not stupid, no one wants to take this me!"


    Fabian paused and then said, "Elisa, you set up Mrs. Fitzgerald so much, shouldn''t you say sorry to


    Mrs. Fitzgerald?"


    "Yes, apologize!"


    "This is outrageous, to ruin the shop''s bags and then frame someone else for it! What kind of star is


    this! How can she still have the cheek to make a movie!"


    "That''s right! People like that should get the hell out of show business!"


    "Not only does she have to get out of show business, she has to pay for it! How much is this bag,


    888,800, right? I think thepensation should be doubled!"


    "Pay for it! Apologize! Get out of show business!"


    ............


    Elisa stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    Until now, she still felt that everything today was like a dream.


    Clearly, she was winning, clearly, Freya had been trampled under her feet, howe all of a sudden,


    she had be the one everyone was shouting at?


    "I didn''t! It''s Freya who''s setting me up!" Elisa shouted at the top of her lungs, "Yes, she''s the one who''s


    setting me up! She''s the one who put the eyebrow trimmer in my bag! She''s the one who cut the bag!


    She''s shameless, she set me up on purpose!"


    Elisa had never been so panicked before, she hadpletely lost her mind, she could only act like a


    mad dog and bite desperately at Freya.


    "Elisa, you''re thinking too much, I''m not that bored!" Freya coolly swept Elisa, "Everyone can see


    clearly today, you''re the one setting me up! I won''t force you to apologize to me. If you are still


    unrepentant after making a mistake, you naturally don''t need to apologize to me!"


    "I ......"


    Elisa was speechless for a moment, Freya''s words directly left her with no way out, if she didn''t


    apologize, she was saying to everyone that she was unrepentant.


    This made her face look even paler.


    But she wasn''t willing to apologize to Freya!


    Elisa was thinking of what to say, but Kieran''s condensed voice, like that from the top of a cold


    mountain, rang out in the air, "Apologize!"

 Chapter 238 What a Shame, Mr. Fitzgerald.

    Chapter 238 What a Shame, Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Kieran''s words made Elisa''s heart embarrassed and aggrieved, as well as a touch of indescribable


    fear, and after all, she was still a bit reluctant, and with tears in her eyes, Elisa said pitifully to Kieran,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t be so partial to Freya! It''s not fair to me!"


    "Fair?! Heh!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips were slightly hooked, and in those eyes, which were even colder than the


    deep springs of the cold mountains, there was not a trace of temperature.


    "If I am not partial to my wife, should I be partial to you?!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, there was a lot ofughter, and it was obvious that the person everyone was


    Theughter was mixed with seemingly exmations, and the young women in the audience were


    almost envious of Freya.


    To be able to get such an outstanding man''s devotion, did she save the gxy in herst life?


    "I ......"


    Elisa stood in a daze with a red face, her lips trembling for a while, still not finding her voice.


    Kieran was not a patient person, Elisa hesitated to apologize, and the coldness in his eyes became


    heavier and heavier, at this, Elisa trembled with fear.


    "Apologize!"


    Elisa''s face turned even redder as she bit her lip hard, still reluctant.


    But so what?


    If she wanted to fight with Kieran, it was like an ant trying to shake a big tree. In front of absolute


    strength, she could only bow her head.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it, I hope you can forgive me."


    Elisa paused and then said, "Freya, I was arong, I apologize to you, will you forgive me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s go back." Freya held Kieran''s hand back and said softly.


    Freya was not that saintly. Since Elisa set her up, even if Elisa apologized, she would not be able to


    forgive.


    Moreover, no matter this time whether she forgave Elisa or not, Elisa, Alisha and others would not be


    kind enough to rest, and next, it seemed, she had even harder tricks to take.


    Freya took the initiative to clutch his hand, Kieran''s heart was soothed beyond measure. He coldly


    swept a nce at Elisa, and then instructed Bradley who was waiting at the side, "Send her to the


    police station."


    After saying this, Kieran took Freya''s hand and headed outside the mall.


    After Yanis knew that Freya was Kieran''s girlfriend, her legs went weak. She wanted to go after her and


    ask Freya for forgiveness and not to let Mr. Fitzgerald resign her, but before she could take a step, she


    was stopped by Bradley, who was obviously not going to give her a way back.


    Yanis and Ada''s faces became white.


    One wrong step and she lost everything.


    They thought that by helping Elisa, Alisha and the others to frame Freya, they would be able to gain


    some benefits, but they did not expect that they would end up like this.


    However, even if they were sacked by the Fitzgerald Group, they had no one to me, their job


    requires them to have the most basic qualities of integrity and enthusiasm, but they were snobbish, if


    the Fitzgerald Group continued to use them, only to make the Fitzgerald Group¡¯s brand ruined!


    Elisa had already been embarrassed enough, and when she saw that Freya and Kieran had left, she


    wanted to slink away too, but Bradley would not give her the chance to leave.


    Bradley gently but irresistibly grabbed her arm, "Elisa, next, it''s time for us to talk aboutpensation!"


    Elisa''s face became pale, it was 888,800, with her price, she couldn''t earn it with several dramas!


    Today, she lost a lot of money!


    As soon as he reached the car, Kieran took Freya into his arms.


    Fabian, who was acting as a driver for Kieran and Freya tonight, hastily covered his face!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Do you like Shadow''s bag?"


    Kieran''s voice was low and melodious, like the most beautiful tune yed by a cello.


    "No, it''s Kiki who likes it."


    Freya lifted her face to look at Kieran and then said, "This weekend is Kiki''s birthday, I want to choose


    a birthday present for her."


    Originally, Kieran''s handsome face was still tender, but after hearing Freya''s words, his handsome face


    directly darkened.


    It turned out that this evening, Freya went out to choose a birthday present for Kiki.


    Kiki had a birthday on weekend and she had already thought of choosing a birthday present for her,


    while he had a birthday the day after tomorrow and she didn''t even know to choose a birthday present


    for him.


    Kieran found out that he was actually jealous of Kiki!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Shadow''s bag is really quite nice! Kiki has always liked Shadow''s bags, I''ll buy her a


    bag for her birthday, and she''ll be so happy!"


    When she thought of Kiki''s happy face, Freya''s face also shone brightly.


    Although Kiki smiled every day, the smile was far-fetched, like wearing a human skin mask with the


    corners of the lips facing upwards. So she would give her a gift on her birthday, so that she could smile


    from the bottom of her heart.


    "Okay!"


    Kieran turned his face away, even more upset in his mind.


    She thought of making Kiki happy, why didn''t she know how to cheer him up!


    When he thought that his status in her heart was not as good as that of Kiki, Kieran''s handsome face


    was so dark.


    Freya realised that something was wrong with Kieran, her brain spinning fast. Mr. Fitzgerald was fine


    just now, why was he suddenly unhappy?


    Did Mr. Fitzgerald think that she only cared about Kiki''s birthday and not his and that he was jealous?


    Freya thought that if Mr. Fitzgerald was even jealous of such a thing, he was really so childish and


    naive, but after she carefully observed Kieran''s face, she was beyond sure that Mr. Fitzgerald was


    really jealous.


    Freyaughed lightly in her heart, she couldn''t help but turn her face and nce at the gift box that she


    had hidden so tightly, she had, in fact, already chosen a birthday present for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But it was definitely a surprise, and if she took out the present now, it wouldn''t be a surprise when Mr.


    Fitzgerald had his birthday!


    With that in mind, Freya decided to do something else first to smooth this angry man.


    Freya nestled into Kieran''s arms and she boldly cupped his face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve found a problem."


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "I find that you''re getting more and more


    handsome!"


    Freya used to be, in fact, quite a thin-skinned person, but human potential was infinite, and sometimes


    she could be thick-skinned.


    In order to make him happy, she decided to cheekily add, "I also find that I like you more and more!"


    This sentence had reached the limit of Freya, and after finishing it, she wanted to bury her head under


    her seat.


    However Kieran didn''t intend to let her go, he leaned down his face, his eyes burning at her, "So?"

 Chapter 239 Her Image Collapse

    Chapter 239 Her Image Copse


    So? What so?


    Freya had a dumbfounded face, she had already made a flood of efforts to please him, what did he


    want?


    Seeing Freya''s unteachable look, Kieran decided to continue to give her nudge.


    "You think I''m getting handsome and you like me more and more, shouldn''t you do something to me?"


    Fabian almost choked to death on her own saliva, was Fitz enticing his wife to seduce him?


    Fitz has a cold and ascetic face, howe he was not at all reserved in front of his wife?


    Freya flushed. He couldn''t be asking her to do indescribable things in the vi these past few nights,


    could he?


    There was another person there, how can Mr. Fitzgerald be so spontaneous!


    Freya coughed vigorously before finding her voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, somebody is watching!"


    After hearing Freya''s words, Kieran instantly understood that she had misunderstood, and that he


    actually only wanted her to kiss him. But seeing her shyness, he suddenly wanted to tease her.


    "You can pretend Pryce doesn''t exist!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Fitzgerald, just pretend I don''t exist! I have bad eyes and bad ears, so I can''t see or hear


    anything you do to Fitz!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Freya''s face turned more flushed!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s go back first."


    Freya''s face flushed red, and it took her a lot of effort to say the words.


    A light smile spread in Kieran''s dark eyes, his heart so warm and soft. Now, he only wanted to press


    Freya into his arms and kiss her fiercely.


    "Freya, I think, you should be thinking wrong. I just asked you to kiss me."


    Kieranughed pleasantly low, "However, if you want to do something else to me, I won''t mind."


    Saying that, Kieran leaned down his face and then kissed Freya''s lips deeply.


    From the rear-view mirror, Fabian was able to clearly see the two people kissing in the back seat,


    Fabian silently withdrew his eyes from the rear-view mirror, felt himself being blowed once again.


    Fabian also felt surprised.


    He had always thought that Kieran was a man who cherished words and did not have seven passions,


    but just now, this man was clearly flirting with his wife.


    Fabian gripped the steering wheel hard, as if struck by lightning.


    An uprehending man like Fitz could even flirt with women?


    Truly, the power of love was great.


    With Fabian around, Kieran kissed Freya shallowly for a while before letting her go.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As soon as he returned to Kelsington Bay, Kieran started calling Bradley, asking him to remind Freya


    about his birthday.


    Only after Bradley repeatedly assured him that he would not fail him did Kieran hang up the phone.


    Looking at the fading ck mobile phone screen, Kieran was dumbfounded. He felt that his current self


    was like a childish child who wanted to attract other people''s attention, so idiotic that he couldn''t stand


    it himself.


    But what to do? When you genuinely like a girl, even the most mature man can turn into a childish


    child.


    What was more, it was the first time he fell in love!


    The first thing Freya did in Kieran''s room was to take out her mobile phone and surf the inte.


    Today''s development had fermented quite a lot on the inte, and quite a fewizens have started to


    scold her online, especially Alisha''s fans, with that look of righteous indignation, as if they want to tear


    her apart.


    Butter, as the video of Kyle saying he had an in-depth exchange with Alisha and others reached the


    inte, manyizens also voiced their doubts about Alisha.


    After Kieran appeared, although no one dared to record a video for him, the official Weibo of the


    Fitzgerald Group, however, sent out a notice to clear the rtionship between Alisha and Kieran.


    This message had undoubtedly pushed Alisha into an extremely awkward situation. Her fans were


    firmly convinced that there could not be anything between her and Kyle, just because, Alisha had


    always presented herself as Kieran''s girlfriend.


    Their goddess, with a backer as powerful as Mr. Fitzgerald, still needed to sell her body to please Kyle?


    But what was happening now was clearly that the goddess high in their hearts was framing Mr.


    Fitzgerald! Mr. Fitzgerald simply wouldn''t acknowledge their rtionship!


    If Alisha didn''t have Mr. Fitzgerald as her backer at all, then it was very likely that she was able to get


    so many good resources and was, most likely, under unspoken rules, and Kyle, was one of the people


    who carried out the rules!


    And Kyle had that kind of disease, if Alisha really had sex with him, Alisha must also ......


    Alisha''s fans, of course, did not want to believe that their goddess could have contracted that disease,


    but with Alisha now being mmed all over the inte, their voices in defence of their goddess


    seemed too insignificant.


    The truth about the destruction of Shadow''s bag was also published online by the Fitzgerald Group,


    and Elisa was mmed even worse than Alisha.


    In a sh, keywords such as Alisha, Kyle, Elisa getting out of the entertainment industry and hugging


    Miss Freya were all topping the hot search.


    Nelly was also scolded byizens, but because her reputation was so small andizens paid


    rtively little attention to her, she was instead the least ckballed of the three.


    Alisha, Nelly and Elisa were certainly not going to sit back and wait.


    Soon, the women dumped their medical reports on their health.


    When Alisha''s fans saw this medical report, they started to speak up for their idol again, only that most


    In this world, as long as there was money, it was particrly easy to fake many things. Who knows if


    this medical report is true or not?


    "Alisha is shameless! How dare she make up a story between her and Mr. Fitzgerald! People like her


    should get the hell out of the entertainment industry!"


    "Yes, take Elisa and Nelly and get out of the entertainment industry together!"


    "Alisha is a movie queen in life too! Pretend to be a good sister, but she set her sister up!"


    "Freya is so unlucky to have a sister like Alisha!"


    ............


    Looking at the onlinements, Freya could not control a softugh.


    Alisha, I, who have watched you raise, will one dayugh as your image copse!


    Alisha, if there is one of us who is destined to be scorned by all, then that person can only be you!


    Freya knew that Alisha had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, her roots were deep


    and she could not be brought down that easily, but Alisha was going to fight her to the death, she still


    had two little ones to protect, she could not afford to lose!


    So, in this fight, she could only give it her all!


    Freya clutched the phone in her hand hard, something that coulde in handy.


    With this in mind, Freya dialed a phone number.

 Chapter 240 I Only Ever Had One Man

    Chapter 240 I Only Ever Had One Man


    Freya dialed the number of one of her high school ssmates, with whom she had a good rtionship,


    and who was now working as a journalist in an influential media in Arkpool City. It would be better if he


    sent the picture in their website than she sent it herself.


    After sending that photo over, Freya couldn''t help but take another look at it.


    There it was the photo that Alisha had sent her five years ago.


    In the photo, Alisha and Remy were tangled up together without any clothes on.


    Five years ago, this photo was Freya''s nightmare. When she first saw it, Freya''s chest hurt so much


    that she could barely breathe, and at that time, she felt that her whole world had copsed.


    Now, remembering how her heart felt like a knife five years ago, she just found it hrious and thankful.


    She was d that Alisha had hooked up with Remy, so that she could get rid of the scum and get her


    life back soon.


    Moreover, she did not expect that one day, this photo would be a sharp weapon for her to attack


    Alisha.


    In the information society, news ferments incredibly quickly on the inte.


    The photo had just been posted by that friend of Freya''s and it caused a huge stir online.


    Many bloggers retweeted that photo, and in less than half an hour, the news was almost overwhelming,


    all reporting on the photo.


    There were even a number of reporters who dug up that old affair between Alisha and Remy.


    Not to be outdone, the almightyizens also went so far as to reveal theplex triangle rtionship


    between Freya, Alisha and Remy.


    A person who called herself Alisha''s college ssmate said conclusively that at first Freya and Remy


    were a couple and Alisha had climbed into Remy''s bed behind her sister''s back and was pregnant with


    a child, being a shameless mistress.


    As soon as this big story was exposed, several people chimed in below, saying that they also knew


    about it, and some even said that they hade across Remy apanying Alisha to have an


    abortion in the hospital.


    Earlier, those indecent photos of Alisha that Jaden had his master post online were posted again, with


    idental.


    This evening, countless Alisha''s fans unfollowed her, of course, there was also a part of Alisha''s loyal


    fans supported their idol, saying that they did not believe their idol was this kind of person.


    In order to clear her name, her fans had picked up the photos of aizen whose appearance was


    simr to Alisha''s. Her fans were convinced that the indecent photos on the inte were not of their


    goddess, but of this influencer who liked make a name for herself.


    As for Alisha''s miscarriage, her fans were even more convinced that it was because someone was


    jealous of their Movie Queen Alisha''s radiant glow and deliberately discredited her.


    However, even with Alisha''s group of fans desperately trying to speak up for Alisha, Alisha''s image,


    too, had suffered an irreparable blow.


    But if Alisha was really pure, would there be so many people catching her in the act and attacking her?


    What was more, Kyle had said conclusively that he had sex with Alisha.


    As for the part between Alisha and Remy, it was fine if it was not true, but if it was, Alisha was really


    shameless to the point of hooking up with even her own sister''s man and getting on top with her


    pregnancy.


    Alisha had to attend an award ceremony at nine o''clock this evening. Freya thought that now that she


    was almost scolded by the whole inte, Alisha would not attend that award ceremony, but


    surprisingly, Alisha attended that award ceremony and even sang as a guest at the award ceremony.


    Freya was bored and clicked on the live stream of that award ceremony.


    Alisha''s face with exquisite make-up looked elegant and generous as her lips hooked in an impable


    smile.


    A pair of beautiful eyes was looking around, as if, she was not at all the heroine in this series of events.


    Freya looked at the confident and calm Alisha in the video. Although she really quite hated Alisha, she


    had to admit that Alisha''s heart was much stronger than she had imagined it to be.


    But Alisha, you''ve done so many wrongdoings, sooner orter, you will suffer!


    Alisha''s voice was really good, and the audience was mesmerised by the song.


    Freya waspletely indifferent to Alisha''s voice, not that she didn''t appreciate it, but it was just that


    Alisha''s voice,pared to Kiki''s, was not worth mentioning.


    After listening to Kiki''s heavenly voice, Freya felt that it was a bit polluting to her ears to hear such an


    ordinary level of voice.


    Thinking of Kiki, Freya''s heart inexplicably felt sad again.


    A person of Alisha''s calibre could shine in the entertainment industry, and a woman of Kiki''s calibre


    should have been able to shine with a good voice, but Kiki had been in prison, and with the


    suppression of Christ, Kiki had been cut off from the entertainment industry.


    After singing the song, Alisha bowed deeply to the audience, "Today, I would like to take this


    opportunity to say a few words for myself."


    "I know that the inte is really scolding me out right now, but I want to say that I really didn''t do any


    of those things."


    "The actress in the indecent photos is really not me, as I have rified before, the actress in the photos


    just looks like me."


    "Also, there''s no such thing as stealing my sister''s boyfriend or getting an abortion or anything."


    When she said this, big tears rolled down Alisha''s face, "I really didn''t have an abortion! I don''t know


    why people want to cken me so much, I really haven''t done those shameless things!"


    "In my life, I''ve only ever had one man, Kieran, and I know that because of the recent events on the


    inte, Kieran also has a lot of misconceptions about me, but I''m really innocent!"


    Alisha took a strong, deep breath as she tilted her face up and tried to keep her tears from rolling down


    again, but that stubborn look of strength to keep from shedding tears made her fans'' hearts ache even


    more.


    "I may, still, not be good enough, so that make some people hate me so much and nder me, but I


    will try to be better and better, to live up to the trust of all those who like me and to be stronger to


    face all the unkindness."


    "Alisha, we''re with you!"


    "You will always be our goddess!"


    "Alisha, you are the only one I love in this life!"


    ............


    Listening to the shouts of her fans on stage, Alisha kept saying thank you in a touching way. There was


    no doubt that Alisha''s words saved the hearts of many fans and won the goodwill of some passers-by.


    Freya didn''t want to see Alisha''s drama on, and as she was just about to exit the video, she saw, in the


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    video, an unkempt man, storming into the award scene.

 Chapter 241 Alisha, Wheres Our Child

    Chapter 241 Alisha, Where''s Our Child


    This man, all over his body, was filthy and his hair, even more so, was a sticky mess, as if it had not


    been washed for centuries.


    On top of his hair, there were still a few rotten vegetable leaves, and his face was covered with an


    unknown object of yellow and ck, and through the screen, Freya seemed to be able to smell the


    stench of his body.


    At first nce, Freya didn''t really recognise who this man was, but when the camera drew closer and


    zoomed in on the man''s dirty face, Freya could see that this man was, in fact, Remy.


    How did Remy turn out to be like this?!


    Freya knew that Remy had made his own mistakes and had been injected with that dumbing-down


    drug, but how could she have imagined that he would be so downtrodden and miserable?


    Security was very strict for an award ceremony of this size, and it was reasonable to say that Remy,


    with his dirty, crazy look, would not be able to blend in, and the fact that he would now appear at the


    award ceremony must have been deliberately done by someone.


    It must have been Mr. Fitzgerald who instructed someone to get Remy to the award ceremony.


    When she thought of Kieran, Freya''s heart was warm and soft, Mr. Fitzgerald was always so kind to


    her.


    Obviously, Alisha also recognised Remy, and when she saw Remy''s face, Alisha, who kept saying


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "thank you" to the audience, had a sullen face.


    She tried desperately to keep herposure, but the violent trembling of her hand that held the


    microphone gave away her panic.


    She shouted with a cold face to the host behind her, "Where''s the security? Tell security to get him out!"


    The host didn''t expect such a ragged man to burst into the awards venue, and he rushed to coordinate


    the scene, but there was a dy in getting security in.


    Thinking that the award ceremony was live, Alisha hastily curled her lips and put on an impable


    smile.


    She straightened her long hair and tried to look as gentle and graceful and dignified as possible.


    But in the next second, Alisha could no longer pretend to be calm and generous, because Remy


    rushed to the stage and unexpectedly hugged her tightly.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me!"


    Alisha was bbergasted, "Let go of me! You hurry up and let go of me!"


    Although Remy had be stupid, his strength, however, was surprisingly strong, and he was


    hooping Alisha''s waist so tightly that his whole body was as if it had grown on Alisha.


    Alisha pushed her hands hard, trying to push Remy away, but she almost exerted all her strength, but


    Remy still had no intention of letting go of her.


    Alisha had never been unattainable in front of the public, she had never been so humiliated! She could


    no longer control her expression, she shouted at Remy with a cold face, "Remy, you''re crazy! You let


    go of me!"


    "Let go of Alisha!"


    "Let go of our goddess!"


    "Get your filthy hands off her!"


    ............


    Alisha''s fans were shouting from the stage, and a few fans in the front row rushed to the stage and


    tried to pull Remy away.


    But Remy was tugging on Alisha''s gown straps, and those few fans were afraid that tugging hard on


    Remy would tear her gown and embarrass her even more, so for a moment, they didn''t dare to do


    anything rash.


    Alisha also noticed that Remy had grabbed the straps of her gown, and she protected her chest with


    force, "Remy, let go of me! You madman! Are you crazy!"


    "Alisha ......"


    Remy raised his face and gave a silly smile to Alisha.


    Meeting Remy''s smile, Alisha froze in ce.


    Was it possible that Remy was really crazy?


    Alisha''s heart panicked even more, if Remy really went crazy, who knew what he would do! She was


    afraid that she would really be aughing stock at today''s award ceremony!


    No, she could never let that happen!


    "Remy, who told you toe here?! Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Alisha took a deep breath and pleaded pitifully to the few fans standing on the stage, "Can you please


    help me pull him away? I really don''t know how he suddenly went crazy."


    The few fans who came on stage were all loyal fans of Alisha, and they couldn''t bear to see their


    goddess being bullied like that!


    The man standing at the front caught Remy''s wrist with the force.


    As he was just about to wring Remy''s hand, he heard Remy''s voice.


    "Alisha, where''s our baby?"


    Just now, didn''t Alisha rify that there was nothing between her and Remy? How could Remy now


    say that there was a child between them?


    Those few loyal fans looked at each other, and for a moment, forgot to pull Remy away.


    Alisha''s face was pale, how could she have imagined that Remy, who had already gone mad, would


    ask about the child in public?


    Before Alisha could recover from her wretchedness, Remy exerted a violent force and directly pounced


    her onto the stage.


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    It was just that what Remy had just said was so shocking that no one went on to stop him.


    Alisha was so pressed by Remy that she could barely breathe, the back of her head hit the ground hard


    and it hurt. She eased up for a while before she found her voice.


    "Remy, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Someone told you to hurt me on purpose, didn''t they?


    Remy, why did you do this to me? I have no enmity with you, how could you trap me like this!"


    "Alisha, I can''t find our baby."


    Remy was oblivious to Alisha''s anger, and he buried his head deep in Alisha''s body, surprisingly


    whimpering.


    "My baby ...... Alisha, where did you hide our baby?! Will you give me back my baby?!"


    "Alisha and Remy really had a child?"


    "If that were the case, wouldn''t Alisha really steal her sister¡¯s boyfriend?!"


    "It''s unbelievable! How could Alisha do such a thing to her own sister! I''ve really been her fan for so


    many years in vain!"


    "And she said something about how she only has one man, Mr. Fitzgerald! How can she have the


    nerve to say that! How disgusting!"


    ............


    She had never been so embarrassed before, and for a moment, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground


    and bury herself.


    But she was not a gopher and could not dig a hole in the ground, and besides, she was not willing to let


    herself be defeated just like that.


    Alisha bit her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood running down her face.


    Only after a long, long time did she yell at Remy, "Remy, it was Freya who told you to harm me like this,


    wasn''t it? Remy, what have I done wrong for you to harm me like this!"


    After saying this, she turned her face to her loyal fans and cried, "I really haven''t been a mistress!


    Remy is crazy! Someone deliberately made him discredit me! You must believe me!"


    "Alisha, who''s crazy? I''m not crazy!"


    Remy suddenly lifted his face and then gave Alisha a fierce kiss on the cheek, "Alisha, I know, you


    killed our child! But it doesn''t matter, let''s have another child!"


    Saying that, Remy grabbed her hand hard with a fierce force in his hand.

 Chapter 242 Alisha is In a Mess

    Chapter 242 Alisha is In a Mess


    Alisha''s eyes widened suddenly, she was directly stunned by this current situation.


    Remy, he actually confined her in public! He couldn''t have really wanted to do that to her in public,


    could he?!


    Alisha didn''t want such a miserable thing to happen to her, but apparently, Remy just wanted to do that


    kind of thing to her.


    Remy gave Alisha another hard kiss on the cheek, "Alisha, let''s have the baby now!"


    "Don''t worry, Alisha, we''ll have lots and lots of children! Yes, we''ll have to have a litter of children! We''ll


    have babies, we''ll have babies ......"


    Feeling Remy''s big, dirty hands grabbing her shoulders with force, even if Alisha was calm, she


    couldn''t help but cry out in fear.


    Alisha lost her voice and screamed, "Help! Help!"


    Hearing Alisha''s hoarse plea for help, the few loyal fans of Alisha finally came back to their senses.


    Regardless of whether there was any unspeakable past between their idol and Remy, they still had to


    try to preserve the image of their goddess in this situation now.


    The host on stage also snapped out of his shock as he quickly stepped forward and pulled Remy away


    along with the few loyal fans.


    Remy was a good fighter, and a fan just stepped forward and got punched hard by him.


    However, he was soon pulled off stage by a few of Alisha''s loyal fans.


    After being tossed around by Remy like that, Alisha''s delicate makeup on her face was all messed up,


    her long curly hair, which was perfectly groomed, was also messed up into a chicken''s nest, and her


    valuable evening dress was even more filthy.


    The only blessing was that Alisha protected her chest to the death and did not reveal what she should


    not.


    With the help of the host, Alisha staggered to her feet from the ground.


    The host was quite a gentleman as he took off the suit jacket he was wearing and put it over Alisha''s


    body, reaping a wave of praise.


    Alisha was so vain and her face was tense tonight when she was so humiliated.


    The watery eyes were stained with tears, which was pitiful.


    Remy, who was dragged to the stage, was obviously unwilling to leave just like that. His face, with an


    inexplicable excitement, he kept kicking his legs, trying to break the grip of those few loyal Alisha fans.


    His face, with its sickly goofiness, he grinned widely and smiled cheekily at Alisha.


    "Alisha, let''s have a baby ......"


    "Alisha, you said that you were going to give me lots and lots of children ......"


    Afterughing for a while, Remy started to cry out again, "Let go of me! You bad guys, let go of me!


    Alisha, you tell them to let go of me!"


    "Alisha, why did you let the bad guys get me?! Alisha, you said that you would love me for the rest of


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    your life, why are you letting the bad guys bully me now?!"


    "Alisha, help me! You can''t let the bad guys take me away! How are we going to have a baby if the bad


    guys take me away!"


    "Alisha, help me! Alisha, give me a hug, give me a kiss ......"


    Listening to Remy''s voice, Alisha''s face became increasingly pale, she, with a stiffened face, pleaded


    to those few loyal fans of hers, "Please, can you take him out? I am so sad, I don''t know why he''s


    framing me like this!"


    The few loyal fans of Alisha could not stand such a condescending look from their goddess and


    dragged Remy out with them.


    As he was dragged to the entrance of the award ceremony, Remy sat straight down on his buttocks.


    He wailed like an abandoned child.


    "Alisha, you don''t want me anymore! Alisha, you killed our baby and you don''t want me anymore! I hate


    you! I hate you!"


    "Alisha, don''t you abandon me, okay ......"


    Listening to Remy''s cries, Alisha really wanted to plug her ears, but even if she did, something had


    already happened, and she had beenpletely disgraced!


    Without a doubt, what happened tonight was the most unlucky thing Alisha had ever encountered in the


    years she had been in the entertainment industry.


    However, Alisha was not so easily defeated.


    She had managed to climb step by step to her current position, and the strength of her psychological


    profile was not something that ordinary women could match.


    Moreover, she knew in her heart that if she still wanted to shine, she had to, against all the nder, get


    back on her feet.


    All of them thought that Alisha would have to cover her face and run away after being so humiliated


    tonight. But she gathered her clothes and picked up the microphone given by the host.


    Her eyes glistened with crystal clear teardrops, and she choked back a sob without speaking, but


    instead bowed deeply to all those in the audience.


    "I''m sorry, because of me, for the farce we''ve all been watching this evening."


    Because her throat was so choked up, Alisha paused for a moment before she then said in a hoarse


    voice, "I know that everyone, right now, must think that there is something unclear between me and


    Remy, and everyone still thinks that I am an indiscreet woman."


    "However, I want to tell everyone that between me and Remy, we are really innocent. I admit that he


    pursued me at that time when he was with my sister, but I don''t want a man dated two women at the


    same time, and I rejected him. I didn''t expect that he would still want toe and pester me now even


    if he''s crazy."


    "As for the child ...... I am here to dere to everyone, I have never been pregnant, and if I ever get


    married and have a child, it will be because of love, not because of a scum who wants to have two


    women at the same time!"


    "Also, I want to say to Kieran, Kieran, please believe me, you are really all I have!"


    "Thank you to all those who believed in me, for your unfailing support, I will remember it in this life! And


    thank you to all those who denigrate me, it is your denigration that makes me stronger and stronger!


    Thank you all!"


    After Alisha said these words, there was thunderous apuse and her loyal fans were screaming at the


    top of their lungs in support of her.


    Freya looked at thements on the inte, most of theizens were still convinced that there was


    an affair between Alisha and Remy, after all, if there was really nothing between Alisha and Remy,


    Remy would not still went to Alisha for a baby when he had gone mad!


    More people despised Alisha''s behavior of making up a story between her and Mr. Fitzgerald. He had


    cleared his rtionship with Alisha, but Alisha still insisted.


    But Alisha was quite good, she could turned upside down the fact that she hooked up with Remy back


    then into Remy wanted to have affairs with two women, so that she seemed to be holy and


    unattainable!


    Freya quit the video, took a shower andy down on the bed to wait for Kieran, but after she had taken


    a short nap, Kieran had not evene upstairs yet.


    Freya felt strange, she put on her coat and headed outside her room. As she had just reached the


    staircase, she heard Alisha''s voice, "Kieran, you have me in your heart! Have you forgotten that night?


    Kieran, I don''t believe you will forget!"

 Chapter 243 Freya Is Dirty

    Chapter 243 Freya Is Dirty


    Freya knew that the "that night" Alisha spoke of referred to the night five years ago when Alisha saved


    Kieran''s life in the hotel.


    She knew that Alisha had a miscarriage that night, and she thought that it was a bit unbelievable that


    Alisha had just had a miscarriage and had sex with Kieran, but Kieran was sure it was Alisha, so there


    was no way he could be mistaken!


    When she thought of how close Kieran had been to Alisha, Freya''s heart was stuffy as a ball of cotton


    holding her breath.


    She pressed down hard on her chest, and only slightly relieved in her chest.


    Alisha had changed her clothes, she was now, wearing a tight ck dress, and her hair had been re-


    done, long curly hair falling casually over her shoulders, elegant and yet sexy.


    She stepped forward and gently hugged Kieran from behind "Kieran, for the sake of that night, will you


    help me once?"


    Alisha''s voice was full of irresistible pleading, and she knew that she was in a difficult position.


    The biggest reason why she was scorned by millions of people was that Kieran had cleared his


    rtionship with her.


    If Kieran was willing to step in and tell everyone that she was his woman, all those things Kyle and


    Remy said would be a joke, and she would still be the unattainable dream girl in the hearts of


    countless men.


    Kieran snorted coldly with disdain, he pushed Alisha away, slowly turned around, the coldness in his


    eyes almost extinguished the only remaining trace of hope in Alisha''s heart into ice.


    "Kieran......"


    "Alisha, do you know who let Remy go over there tonight?"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Alisha subconsciously asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Kieran''s voice was so cold that not a trace of warmth could be found in it, "Alisha, no one can


    bully my woman!"


    Alisha''s body stumbled violently as she took a step back, she looked at Kieran incredulously. She could


    not have imagined that the person who had gotten Remy to the award ceremony and made a fool out


    of her like that was Kieran?


    After the shock, there was indescribable aggression, Alisha looked at Kieran pitifully, "Kieran, you said


    Freya is your woman, then what am I? I''m your woman too! I''ve given myself to you, I''m your woman!"


    "Kieran, five years ago, I saved you, I love you so much, you can''t leave me! Kieran, I love you! There


    won''t be anyone in this world who loves you more than me!"


    "But Alisha, I don''t love you."


    Kieran''s voice, cold and indifferent, invisibly cut off the distance between him and Alisha.


    After a pause, he then turned to Alisha and said, "Alisha, you saved me five years ago, otherwise, you


    would, by now, be a corpse."


    "Kieran ......"


    Alisha''s face was instantly as white as paper, she had never imagined that Kieran had already moved


    against her to kill her!


    If she hadn''t taken credit for Freya''s work, with Kieran''s methods, he would have made her die


    miserably!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    However, Kieran was a grateful man, and as long as he thought that the woman from that night five


    years ago was her, she still had room to manoeuvre!


    This thought had just shed through Alisha''s mind and Kieran''s condensing voice rang out in the air


    again.


    "Alisha, if you dare to hurt Freya again, even if you have saved me, I will not show mercy!"


    In the past five years, he had given Alisha the best resources and dealt with countless troubles for her,


    even if Alisha had saved his life, he had repaid it!


    "Kieran, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    Alisha gripped the corner of the table next to her so hard that if it weren''t for the table supporting her


    body''s weight, she would have fallen to the floor in a heap.


    "Kieran, you''ve been bewitched by Freya, haven''t you? Kieran, you can''t be fooled by Freya! She''s not


    as good as she pretends to be! She has slept with many men, she has slept with Remy too! She even


    gave birth to two children. Freya is so nasty, why do you still treat her so well?


    Alisha was afraid of Kieran in her heart, but because she was so emotional right now, for a moment,


    she had overlooked her fear of Kieran.


    "Kieran, Freya is just a despicable bitch, she''s not good enough for you! Kieran, look at me, take a


    good look at me, will you?"


    "Look at me, what is it about me that is not as good as Freya?!"


    Alisha''s eyes were tearful, her sweet red lips trembling, beautiful, but with a heart-wrenching softness


    that made people want to hug her into their arms andfort her properly.


    Ordinary men simply could not resist Alisha''s feigned softness, but unfortunately, Kieran was not an


    ordinary man.


    Alisha''s deliberately outward-looking style was something he couldn''t really unravel.


    After hearing Alisha''s words, Kieran really looked at her, and after that, he said coldly, word by word,


    "You are no match for Freya everywhere!"


    Alisha''s heart, inch by inch, sank to the bottom, and she bit her lips to death before restraining herself


    from snarling in anger.


    Freya, damn Freya!


    Alisha''s heart was filled with hatred to the extreme, how could she possibly be no match for Freya!


    One day, she would make Freya dirty, she would ruthlessly trample Freya underfoot and let Kieran


    know that she was the best woman in this world!


    "Kieran, you''re not being fair to me." It was a long, long time before Alisha found her voice.


    She couldn''t dry the tears at the corners of her eyes as sheined at the top of her lungs, "Kieran,


    you''re so cruel! I''ve loved you for five years, how can you be so cruel and heartless to me!"


    "Alisha, I don''t love you, do I still have to be nice to you?!"


    Not waiting for Alisha to speak, Kieran said again in a cold voice, "Also, don''t think of ndering Freya


    in front of me again, I don''t care what happened to Freya in the past, I only know that in my heart,


    Freya is cleaner than anyone else!"


    "Freya is cleaner than anyone else? Heh!"


    Alisha''s voice was full of sarcasm, "Kieran, one day you will understand that Freya is dirtier than


    anyone else!"


    "Kieran, give me onest chance, okay? Five years ago that night, you were so gentle with me, you


    sleep with me one more time and you will find that I am the one for you!"


    "Kieran, sleep with me, okay?"


    With that, Alisha''s hand fell on her dress.


    "Kieran, that night five years ago, we did it so many times, you were craving my body, Kieran, bang me,


    like you did that night ......"

 Chapter 244 Im not good enough for you, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 244 I''m not good enough for you, Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya stood at the entrance of the stairs, she watched the clothes on Alisha''s body getting less and


    less, she was really quite speechless in her heart.


    Was she going to stand here and watch Alisha unleash her feminine charms on Kieran and seduce her


    man?


    Freya knew that Kieran would not let her down, but seeing Alisha''s indescribable appearance at this


    moment, she still felt spicy.


    She turned around, just about to go back to her room, but she heard Fabian''s voice.


    Fabian rushed out from the downstairs bathroom, and as soon as he saw Alisha standing in the living


    room, he couldn''t stop eximing.


    The next second, Fabian quickly covered his eyes, "Alisha, you''re fucking sick, aren''t you! You came


    out at night to scare people, what¡¯s wrong with you!"


    "Shit! Are you a stripper? You''ve got that suck body, it''s bad for our eyes!"


    Well, it turned out that Alisha''s actions were spicy to others other than Freya.


    Alisha did not expect Fabian to suddenly appear, and she covered her chest with force, unable to


    control her scream.


    "How did you get here?! Who let you in here!"


    Alisha huffed and yelled at Fabian, "Get out, you get out!"


    The fact that Alisha was inexplicably taking off her clothes inside the living room had annoyed Fabian,


    and now that she had the cheek to yell out, Fabian was cranky and wanted to abuse her.


    Fabian coldly pulled his lips at Alisha, "Alisha, I''ve been living here all this time, who do you think let me


    in here? And you want me to go out? You should get out! Do you believe I''ll throw you out right now?"


    Hearing that, Alisha was furious, But Kieran was pleased to hear that.


    Kieran swept a faint nce at Fabian, "Since you want to throw her out, then she''ll be yours."


    After saying this, Kieran took a step forward and he headed upstairs.


    Fabian was so anxious that he shouted, "Fitz, you can¡¯t do that! Throw this nasty woman out? I think


    it''s dirtying my hands!"


    "Fitz, don''t leave! Do you believe that I''ll cut off friendship with you!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The more Fabian looked at Alisha, the more unpleasant he felt, especially when he thought that he


    would have to get rid of this womanter.


    He was just about to scream at Kieran, but as he raised his face, he saw Freya standing at the


    entrance of the stairs.


    Fabian''s brain was running fast, it was obvious that Mrs. Fitzgerald did not look like she had juste


    over, could it be that Mrs. Fitzgerald had also seen that nasty scene just now?


    Women were jealous. Mrs. Fitzgerald saw Alisha openly undressing in front of Fitz, and she would


    definitely have to ask Fitz for an exnation, maybe Fitz would be punished.


    Thinking of the image of Fitz kneeling on the durian and shouting out to his wife: I was wrong, I repent.


    Fabian inexplicably felt a bit of sympathy for Fitz.


    His psyche, too, was instantly bnced.


    Even if he had to throw Alisha out, it was better than kneeling on durian.


    Kieran had already left, Alisha hurriedly put her clothes on, at this moment, Alisha''s face was awkward.


    Not only did she not seed in capturing Kieran''s support, but she was also naked in front of Fabian!


    Thinking this, Alisha became irritated and could not help but give Fabian a fierce re.


    "Alisha, who are you staring at? Is there something wrong with your eyes?!"


    Fabian couldn''t stand being red at like that for no reason.


    He swept a disdainful and disgusted nce at Alisha, "Alisha, you are disgusted that I saw you


    undress, aren''t you? No, don''t be disgusted, I am the one should be disgusted!"


    "Even you are standing naked in front of me, I didn''t even react, why are you pretending to be a chaste


    woman! Alisha, don''te pestering Fitz in the future, Fitz and I are both discerning and ssy, we


    can''t be interested in a bitch!"


    "Come on, don''t stare at me! You look just like a ghost!"


    "Fabian, who are you calling a bitch?!" Alisha''s eyes grew bigger, she red at Fabian in anger, if not


    for her fear of the Pryce family''s power, she really wanted to pounce on Fabian and bite him fiercely.


    "What, did I say it wrong?" Fabian had an innocent look on his face, "If you''re not a bitch, who is a


    bitch?!"


    "You!"


    Alisha was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, she didn''t even need Fabian to shoo her away,


    she stomped her foot fiercely, stepped on her high heels, and walked outside the vi in a huff.


    Fabian took two steps forward to chase after her, "Don''t be in a hurry to leave, you haven''t told me who


    is the bitch!"


    The steps Alisha took were tinged with anger, and she suppressed anger had reached her throat as


    she violently pushed open the door to the living room and set off.


    At this time, Kieran also saw Freya.


    Freya had wanted to go back to her room quickly, but, as soon as Kieran came up the stairs, she


    noticed her and she could only stand stiffly in ce and say hello to Kieran.


    "Hi, Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Kieran walked quickly to the stairway, he clutched Freya''s small hand hard, "When did youe


    over?"


    "I came over from the moment Alisha said that night of tenderness." Freya replied matter-of-factly.


    She wanted to say this on a lighter note, but for some reason, she couldn''t help the sour tone of her


    voice when she said it, so sour that she didn''t want to speak.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran clutched her hand tighter. To be honest, at this time, Kieran didn''t know


    what to say to Freya.


    He felt that he had indeed slept with Alisha that night, and from that point of view, he was somewhat


    sorry for Freya.


    After a long moment of silence, Kieran said softly, "Freya, I''m sorry, I did have a night with Alisha."


    There was nothing he could do to change the past, but for the rest of his life after that, he would never


    have sex with another woman.


    Many people say that men are animals that only think with their halves, but when you love someone,


    you can''t separate your body from your heart, and when you fall in love, you just want to, for the rest of


    your life, deliver your body and heart to each other.


    Men, who want women to be faithful to them, and in a love affair, men, physically and mentally, need to


    be equally faithful.


    Thinking that Alisha had saved Kieran with her body and had been by Kieran''s side for five years,


    Freya did feel a bit upset.


    But when Kieran said so sorry, Freya suddenly felt that her past had made her unsure of how to face


    Kieran.


    The man, more or less, all like virginity, Mr. Fitzgerald and Alisha had sex, he said sorry to her, while


    she had given birth to another man, would Mr. Fitzgerald dislike her?


    So, Freya couldn''t help but take a step back, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you like¡­ virginity?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I have slept with other men and


    had children, I ...... I feel I am not good enough for you."

 Chapter 245 Alisha, Ill get you to death

    Chapter 245 Alisha, I''ll get you to death


    The more Freya thought about it, the more she felt that she was not good enough for Kieran.


    A man like Kieran, no matter in whose eyes, was the premier diamond king, not to mention that she


    was a woman who had given birth to a child, even if she had not, she and he, in the eyes of others,


    were not a good enough match.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, although before I met you, I only had sex with another man once on that night five


    years ago, but I had given birth. You are so good, I always feel like I am so lucky to be with you."


    "I know that I shouldn''t care what people think, but to everyone, it really seems like I''ve earned it by


    being with you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the more time I spend with you, the more I feel that I am not good enough for you, I am


    not qualified to be your girlfriend, I ......"


    Freya had kept these words in her heart for a long time, and today, she wanted to say all the words out,


    but before she could finish her words, her lips were sealed tightly by two thin lips.


    Kieran did not speak, he just kissed Freya passionately, his body, which was so warm, went all the way


    to her heart.


    Freya''s eyes were hot. She felt that, at this moment, she understood Kieran was using this kiss to


    prove to her that he did not dislike her, that in his heart, she was worthy of him.


    As expected, after Kieran released Freya, he said to her with certainty, "Freya, I forbid you to be


    presumptuous, in my heart, you are the best."


    "Freya, I love you, so in this world, you are the only one who is mostpatible with me!"


    Other women, good or bad, excellent or not, were really irrelevant to him, because if he did not love


    them.


    What he wanted, from the very beginning, was just Freya.


    She had slept with other men, or had children, but only because he loved her, he would ept all her


    past.


    Everyone hada past!


    The only thing he regretted was that he had not met her earlier.


    If he had met her earlier, he wouldn''t have let her meet a scumbag, let alone, let her suffer so much


    hardship, helplessness and sadness.


    Freya, I love you, I only love you ......


    Freya''s eyes burned so hot that she could not bear them, and her tears, uncontrobly, slid down.


    Mr. Fitzgerald just said that he loved her!


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s confession was so moving.


    Even if she was not good enough, she would work hard and became better and better, and be a


    woman who was truly worthy of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    It was indeed enjoyable for a woman to be protected by a man, but what Freya liked more was still an


    evenly matched love. She hoped that one day, she would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with


    Mr. Fitzgerald, and she hoped that one day, she would also be Mr. Fitzgerald''s pride.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you too, very much ......"


    Freya kissed Kieran with emotion, a kiss that was not a shallow taste, but a melding of body and heart.


    How could she like someone so much!


    She loved him so much that she was willing to give him her body and mind without reservation, so


    much so that when she thought of his name, she felt the most loving joy.


    The hazy light, hitting them, actually had a kind of timeless taste.


    After Fabian had pissed off Alisha, he secretly wanted to see Kieran''s joke.


    He had already thought that if Kieran was kicked out of the room by Freya, he would have mercy on


    Kieran and sneer at him in the process.


    Well, he must also be asked whether he wasfortable kneeling on a durian or a keyboard.


    Fabian was imagining the image of Kieran kneeling on the keyboard, when he turned his face and saw


    the two people who were hugging tightly together and kissing inseparably at the stairway on the first


    floor.


    Fabian''s face instantly looked worse than if he had eaten poo.


    What happened to the promised kneeling on the keyboard and durian? Howe they kissed each


    other?


    This was totally unconventional!


    Besides, even if they did kiss, these two should go to their room!


    Couldn¡¯t they see that he was single?


    Fabian kicked the foot of the table in frustration!


    After a serious setback at Kieran''s vi, Alisha was so angry that her teeth were chattering.


    She was so wretched that she didn''t want to see anyone and drove straight back to her t in the city


    centre.


    Just as she entered the door, a dark shadow rushed at her like a sharp arrow, and before she came


    back to her sense, her body was pressed against the door panel.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Alisha!"


    Mike''s voice was full of gnashing teeth, and his expression was so furious that it was almost fierce.


    He roughly grabbed Alisha''s neck, "Alisha, you want to get me killed, don''t you?!"


    "Mike, let go of me! Are you crazy! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    After experiencing so many things tonight, Alisha''s heart was already tired and cranky enough, and


    now, having to face the demonic Mike, Alisha''s body was filled with a heavy sense of powerlessness.


    She was really tired and exhausted, she didn''t want to deal with anyone, she just wanted to get a good


    night''s sleep, but she sadly found that she had so much to deal with that a good night''s sleep was a


    luxury.


    The more tired she was, the more she resented Freya in her heart.


    In her opinion, Freya would not be so tired, with Kieran to give her shelter, no matter what Freya


    encountered, Kieran could help her set things right.


    What makes her so lucky?!


    She wouldn''t let Freya have such smooth sailing!


    "Alisha, you had sex with Kyle?!" Mike almost snapped Alisha''s neck, "Kyle has AIDS, Alisha, you


    bitch, you want to get me killed, don''t you?!"


    With that, Mike''s hands were fiercely hard and he unceremoniously mmed Alisha to the ground.


    Many men, who prided themselves on being gentlemen, would not make a move on a woman, but Mike


    was not a gentleman, he was a total viin.


    He wouldn''t even frown if it meant beating a woman, not to mention killing her.


    Therefore, he will not show mercy to Alisha.


    He dragged Alisha up from the ground by her long hair and pped her across the face with a fierce


    p.


    His eyes carried a bloodthirsty berserker, he pursed his lips, his clenched fist, mming down hard on


    Alisha''s face.


    "Alisha, you made me get that disease, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 246 Seth has reasons that Freya cannot refuse

    Chapter 246 Seth has reasons that Freya cannot refuse


    Alisha''s face was hit by Mike, and she felt that her face was about to be smashed.


    She bent down and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth, and she made to catch her breath


    before she found her voice.


    "Mike, you''re crazy! You stop it!"


    Alisha''s face, which was already hurting badly, hurt even more when she opened her mouth.


    Seeing Mike''s fist about to fall again, she couldn''t help but draw a cold breath. She closed her eyes and


    shouted hysterically, "Mike, stop it! I didn''t have sex with Kyle! I don''t have that disease! You stop it


    now!"


    She was a star, she had to rely on her face to make a living, and now that Mike had beaten her into this


    state, how could she meet people!


    Hearing Alisha say this, Mike''s fist still didn''t stop, he mmed his fist heavily on Alisha''s eye socket,


    so that Alisha''s face instantly changed shape in pain.


    Even though she was almost broken from the pain, Alisha still didn''t dare to resist, she could only shout


    hoarsely, "Mike, I didn''t lie to you! Kyle is really mad dog, between me and him, there''s nothing!"


    "I admit, I used to, indeed, have had quite a lot of men, but since I fell in love with Kieran five years


    ago, I''ve never had another man! No, except for you!"


    "It''s not like I don''t know that Kyle has that kind of disease, I love myself so much, how could I have sex


    with him!"


    "I have my own pride, I can''t look up to the likes of Kyle!"


    After saying this, Alisha breathed heavily, and she looked at Mike with a wary face, afraid that Mike


    would continue to hit her.


    Hearing Alisha''s words, Mike gradually calmed down.


    It was true that Alisha was a self-love woman, and she was really not so much as to go and have sex


    with Kyle.


    He saw on the news that Kyle imed to have sex with Alisha, and he was so afraid of being infected


    by Alisha with that disease that he really lost his mind in anger.


    However, he didn''t regret the few blows he gave Alisha just now, women, in his heart, were nothing. He


    could touch them if he was happy, and if not, he could beat them up, no big deal!


    Seeing that Mike was still staring at her fiercely, Alisha''s heart panicked to the extreme, she couldn''t


    help but take a step back, "Mike, I''m not lying to you, between Kyle and I, there''s really nothing!"


    Mike didn''t say anything, and suddenly, he reached out his hand and grabbed Alisha from the ground.


    Alisha was startled by Mike''s sudden movement, and before she had time to cry out in shock, he


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    grabbed her chin in a deadly grip, and his eyes were filled with hostility, "Alisha, if I know that you lied


    to me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Saying that, Mike''s hand suddenly pushed harder, almost crushing Alisha''s jaw.


    Alisha really hated Mike, but she knew in her heart that she couldn''t fight him, so she could only grit her


    teeth and say to him, "Mike, believe me, I didn''t lie to you! If I dare to lie to you, let me be struck by


    thunder and lightning and be punished by death!"


    "Alisha, remember what you said!"


    Mike released Alisha''s chin and just pressed her shoulder.


    Alisha knew that Mike was going to have sex with her next.


    Alisha did not like Mike, but in that respect, she could ept it.


    Thinking that tonight she was once again rejected by Kieran without mercy, Alisha was so angry that


    she almost went crazy. She didn''t believe that she was unattractive to men!


    She took the initiative and reached out her arms, wrapping them around Mike and kissing him.


    Before Mike could make his next move, as soon as he lowered his eyes, he met Alisha''s bruised and


    swollen face.


    Especially when he saw Alisha''s highly swollen lips, he only felt sick to his stomach.


    As if he had encountered some disgusting fly and mosquito, Mike had no mercy in shaking her off.


    Alisha did not expect Mike to shake her off in any way, she looked at him in confusion and asked,


    "Mike, how do you ......"


    Mike lit a cigarette. He looked at Alisha and sneered, "Alisha, you really don''t have any self-awareness


    at all! You think I can have sex with you when you look like this?!"


    Mike ignored Alisha''s bruised face, he put on his jacket, hooked his lips in a sneer, and walked quickly


    outside the t.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    As soon as Mike left the house, Alisha frantically threw the pillow on the bed onto the floor.


    Mike, that bastard, dared to say those words!


    And Fabian, Kieran, they all said that they weren''t interested in her!


    If they weren''t interested in her, who were they interested in?


    In Freya?


    How was she inferior to Freya?


    They were all blind!


    Especially when she thought of Fabian''s words of humiliation, Alisha''s face turned even pale, and


    suddenly, her tightly pursed lips could not be controlled to lift up.


    Fabian had humiliated her so much, and she would not let him get away with it! Fabian was Kieran''s


    best friend, and Freya was the woman Kieran loved the most.


    If Kieran saw that his best brother had sex with the woman he loved the most, would he kill Freya and


    Fabian in a fit of rage?


    Thinking of how Kieran would have kill Freya and Fabian, Alisha could not help but burst outughing.


    Freya, Fabian, you won''t be able to remain arrogant for much longer! If you offend me, no one will be


    able to live in peace!


    When Seth and Fabian were drinking and chattering together, they heard from Fabian''s mouth that


    Freya would be very different after drinking, such as telling people''s fortunes and molesting them


    bit, so on and so forth.


    Seth was not really interested in telling fortunes or anything, but he wanted to be molested by Freya.


    Seth was secretly thinking that when he got her drunk, she would molest him and rape him, then he


    would have a bright reason to snatch Freya from his uncle.


    With the thought of being raped by Freya, as Freya only got off work, Seth blocked the entrance to the


    hospital.


    Seth gave a sunny smile, "Boss, will you drink with me tonight?"


    Seth was imperative because, he had reasons that Freya could not refuse.

 Chapter 247 Seth Charmed Freya

    Chapter 247 Seth Charmed Freya


    "Drink?" Freya only froze as she subconsciously refused, "Better forget it, I don''t know how to drink."


    She was easy to get drunk and she didn''t want to scare Seth when she drunk.


    "Boss, it''s my birthday today." Seth had already expected Freya to refuse at first, so now, he could only


    magnify his move.


    "Boss, I only have a birthday once a year, you can''t let me drink alone, can you?"


    Seemingly afraid that Freya would continue to reject him, Fabian hurriedly continued, "Boss, my mother


    has taken the babies back to the old mansion, they don''t even celebrate my birthday, can you bear to


    see me spend my birthday without anyone taking care of me?"


    Freya, "......"


    It was indeed a bit pathetic to spend his birthday alone. In Freya''s heart, Seth was still her good


    brother, and she couldn''t bear to leave him alone.


    However, she didn''t really have the guts to drink.


    After a moment of contemtion, Freya said to Seth, "Forget about drinking, I''ll buy you dinner!"


    "Sure!" Seth responded cheerfully, as long as he found a chance to get the boss drunk, tonight, he


    could sit back and wait to be molested by her.


    Freya heard from Kiki that a new French restaurant had recently opened was good, and she and Seth


    went to that restaurant for dinner together.


    Today was Seth''s birthday, tomorrow was Mr. Fitzgerald''s birthday, and weekend was Kiki''s birthday


    ......


    Freya felt that the number of people celebrating their birthdays was a bit too much recently, and she


    had really had to spend a lot recently.


    Because Seth had the intention of being molested by Freya today, he had deliberately groomed himself


    today, and his originally somewhat casual hairstyle had been given a lot of hairspray, making him look


    quite suave, dashing and vigorous.


    Usually Seth preferred to wear casual clothes, but today, in order to charm Freya, he wore a rather pink


    suit jacket with white trousers, which made him look a bit like a groom.


    Seth was already good-looking, and when he dressed up like this today, he was like a male peacock


    with an open screen, attracting the attention of many women along the way.


    Seth didn''t care about the way other women looked at him, but he was still proud of being winked by


    countless women today.


    See, he was so handsome and charming, how could he not charm the drunken boss?


    Freya had already said that she would not drink tonight, but Seth still ordered two sses of red wine.


    He brought the red wine to Freya, "Boss, don''t you want to have a ss of wine to help me celebrate


    my birthday? Just wish me happy birthday."


    After saying this, Seth felt that he could be talented.


    Seth quietly gave himself a nod of approval for his intelligence as he picked up the tall ss in front of


    him and drank the red wine inside in one go.


    "Boss, cheers!"


    Freya didn''t want to drink, but now, Seth had already drunk his wine, so it seemed a bit disrespectful to


    the birthday boy if she didn''t drink it yet.


    What was more, she trusted Seth, in her heart, Seth was her best brother, even if she was drunk, Seth


    would still take her home safely.


    She was quite image conscious in front of Kieran, but in front of her brother, it didn''t matter if her image


    was worse.


    With this in mind, Freya also picked up the red wine in front of her and drank it down in one go.


    "Sethy, happy birthday. Also, I wish you to have a girlfriend soon."


    What Freya said, Seth didn''t even hear clearly, he looked at Freya with an expectant face, waiting for


    Freya to molest him.


    Seeing Freya stop talking after burping several times in session, Seth tentatively asked, "Boss, do


    you want to tell my fortune?"


    "See if the two of us are meant to be together."


    Seth smiled brightly, he waited for Freya to tell him, Sethy, the two of us will get married.


    Seth was a bit excited and emotional thinking about it, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and try


    to clutch Freya''s hand, but before he could touch it, Freya suddenly reached out and pped him on


    his head.


    "Sethy, are you stupid! How can I tell your fortune!"


    With that, Freya huped again, her head snapped down and she slumped onto the table in front of


    her, motionless.


    "Boss ......"


    Seth stretched out his hand and patted Freya''s face, who remained slumped on the table, as if she was


    frozen in ce.


    Seth looked at Freya and wanted to cry. Where was the molest?


    Tonight, why wasn¡¯t she ying by the rules!


    If the boss had drunkenly raped him tonight, he could have held her responsible and relied on her for


    the rest of her life.


    But if he did something to Boss while she was unconscious, she would hate him for the rest of her life!


    Seth wouldn''t dare to do such a risky thing!


    "Boss, wake up."


    Seth tapped Freya''s face again, and when he saw that Freya still didn''t react, he said again, "Boss, it''s


    fine if you don''t tell my fortune! But tonight, I''m dressed so handsomely, don''t you want to molest me a


    bit? Boss, it is fun to molest me!"


    "Boss, just flirt with me! If you don''t flirt with me, how can I hold you responsible! Boss, just take pity on


    me and molest me a bit, okay?"


    Seth said as he held his chin and looked at Freya pitifully.


    Seeing Freya sleeping like a dead pig, Seth was lost to the core, and just when he thought Freya was


    going to sleep through the night, Freya suddenly lifted her face from the table.


    In that instant, Seth only felt that his whole world had lit up.


    "Boss, you''ve finally woken up!"


    Seth tossed his short hair, "Boss,e and molest me! Free molestation! I really don''t charge for it


    today!"


    "Sethy, are you noisy!"


    Freya disgustedly pushed Seth''s head aside, "Go away, who wants to molest you!!"


    "I only like handsome men, I don''t like bald ...... bald ......"


    Bald?


    What was bald? Seth''s young heart was hurt as he moved closer to Freya to show her that he was not


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    a bald ass, but a super handsome man.


    Freya only grabbed his pink suit and said fervently, "I don''t like pussies ......"


    Seth punched his chest hard, "Boss, I''m not a pussy, I''m a pure man, a pure handsome man, you can


    molest me."


    "Molest ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, a cold, ice-like voice rang out in the air, "Freya, who are you


    molesting?!"

 Chapter 248 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are In Trouble

    Chapter 248 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are In Trouble


    Freya''s mind was now muddled, but she was also sensitive to the danger when she heard the


    condensing voice.


    She wisely raised a pleasing smile at Kieran, "Handsome guy, of course I''m molesting you! I''m only


    interested in handsome men, you''re so handsome, if I don''t molest you, who else can I molest!"


    Freya nced at Seth, then turned her face away in disgust and looked lustfully at Kieran.


    The man in pink was too spicy to her eyes, it was the man in front of her, all in ck, was handsome.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya stumbled and got up from her seat, she jumped in front of Kieran and asked, "Handsome, can I


    tell your fortune?"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Seth wanted to cry, it turned out that the boss, when drunk, really liked to tell


    people''s fortunes plus molest them, but unfortunately, she molested the men she liked.


    Seth reluctantly took a hold of Freya''s wrist, "Boss, you promised me that you''d molest me tonight!"


    Kieran''s eyes narrowed dangerously, how dare she promise Seth such a thing?!


    How dare she drink with men?


    He should have broken her legs!


    If Freya really dared to flirt with Seth in front of him, he would beat her ass tonight, Kieran thought


    grumpily.


    As soon as Seth''s words left his mouth, Freya shook off his hand in disgust.


    "You pussy, I don''t have a problem with my eyes, why would I molest you if I''m not molesting a


    handsome man?!"


    Saying that, Freya hugged Kieran''s arm ingratiatingly, "Handsome, can I tell your fortune? It''s free, no


    charge! I''m very urate, I guarantee you''ll be addicted once I tell your fortune!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    This woman knew who to flirt with even when she was drunk.


    Kieran was in a good mood, and he picked Freya up, "Want to tell my fortune, do you? Let''s go back


    and do it!"


    Not only did they need to tell fortunes, they needed to settle ounts!


    Although she had just behaved well, she was the one who made the mistake of principle.


    Couldn''t she see that Seth was trying to plot against her? How dare she drink with Seth! This woman


    was getting bolder and bolder!


    For some reason, Kieran''s obviously ordinary words sounded threatening to Freya, and her body shook


    uncontrobly.


    Seeing that Kieran was going to snatch Freya away like that, Seth instantly became anxious, "Uncle,


    let go of her! She promised me that she would drink with me tonight!"


    "Let go?" Kieran''s voice carried an invisible intimidating pressure in it, oppressing, "She is my wife, why


    should I let go of her?!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t linger a moment longer, hugged Freya tightly, and walked quickly outside


    the restaurant.


    Seth stood stiffly in ce, his face as white as paper... yes, Boss was his uncle''s wife!


    Not only that, the two little ones were the children of his uncle.


    In this love affair, he was really the most redundant one. Knowing that he deliberately hid the truth


    about the two little ones'' birth was really despicable, knowing that his uncle and Boss were married, his


    meddling behavior was a typical male mistress, he still, with a lonely heart, wanted to fight for his


    happiness once more.


    Uncle, I''m sorry, Boss, I''m sorry, I can''t help it ......


    Kieran took Freya directly to Kelsington Bay. He was just about to give Freya a hot shower to sober her


    up but Freya jumped on him like an octopus.


    Freya stretched out her slender hand and held up Kieran''s chin with a touch of molestation.


    "Handsome, I haven''t told your fortune yet!"


    Freya directly cupped Kieran''s face. The more she looked at this face, the more she felt that he was so


    handsome, and the more she wanted to tell his fortune.


    Freya pretended to close her eyes, and then slowly opened them, "Handsome, I can see you are in


    trouble tonight."


    Kieran rubbed his temples helplessly, this woman was really getting drunker and more outrageous.


    He pped Freya''s arse, trying to sober her up a bit, but the expression on her face became a bit more


    serious.


    She said to him with unmistakable certainty, "Handsome, you really have a problem, you cannot avoid


    it."


    "Well, I''ll also tell you a fortune, you''ll have a trouble too." Kieran said with a ck face to Freya, "You


    will have your leg broken by me!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya puffed out augh, she waved her hand at Kieran in disgust, with an


    inexplicable look, "Breaking legs only hurt, but you can''t escape your fate!"


    Freya opened her mouth and continued to giggle. Suddenly, she grabbed Kieran''s big hand and


    nibbled on the back of his hand like a puppy.


    "Handsome, you have a trouble tonight ......"


    She sped his face, and with her sweet red lips, she kissed him hard on the lips.


    As she kissed Kieran, she murmured, "You can''t avoid it ......"


    Freya was at this point a bully girl.


    Kieranughed helplessly, he could not have imagined that his trouble was to be taken advantage of by


    her.


    If being taken advantage of by her was a trouble, he would have liked to experience it every day.


    She lifted her face and looked at him with a smile, her eyes heavy with a seductive wave of light, like a


    spirit sunken into a spell.


    "Do you know, handsome, what a trouble you are tonight?"


    Freya gave Kieran a fierce re, "Tonight, you will be eaten by me, dismantled into your belly, and no


    crumbs will be left!"


    With that, she bravely held him down and joined him in his trouble.


    Kieran''s voice was hoarse and low and frightening, "Freya, do you know what you''re doing?!"

 Chapter 249 Freya Abuse Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 249 Freya Abuse Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya was also aware of the danger at this point, but she was always extra brave when she was drunk.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She arrogantly raised her eyebrows at Kieran, majestically, "I know!"


    Kieran''s eyes sank brighter, like a wolf lurking in the dark night, he was no longer able to control


    himself ......


    When Freya woke up, it was already sunrise and she rolled over, her back hurting so much that she


    almost jumped out of bed.


    Freya opened her eyes suddenly, and she rubbed her back, which was about to break.


    Why did she hurt so much all over! Who shamelessly beat her upst night?


    She couldn''t bear to be beaten up so badly!


    She had to find the person who had beaten her up and beat him back hard!


    Freya''s mind was running fast as she tried to recall the events ofst night so that she could find the


    person who hadmitted the most heinous crime.


    Freya remembered thatst night, it was Sethy''s birthday and she had invited him to dinner and she


    had a ss of red wine.


    After drinking the red wine, she became drunk and confused, and it seemed thatter, she saw Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    After seeing Mr. Fitzgerald, she had her old problem again, offering to throw herself at him and


    mouring that she had to tell Mr. Fitzgerald''s fortune.


    Thinking of the scenest night when she was attached to Mr. Fitzgerald like an octopus, Freya hastily


    covered her face.


    She was not so reserved when she was drunk!


    She always liked to forcefully hug Mr. Fitzgerald! She also made herself look like a magician, telling


    some inexplicable forture.


    Yes, fortune telling ......


    Last night, what did she tell Mr. Fitzgerald''s fortune again?


    Thinking of the image that followed, Freya''s head exploded with a bang.


    Sheter went so far as to say that Mr. Fitzgerald had a trouble and would be eaten by her!


    What made her even more devastated was that she had actually had Mr. Fitzgerald in bed!


    Freya jumped off the bed with a start, she didn''t stand still and fell straight to the floor.


    How could she be so spontaneous!


    Freya''s body tensed up and she tried to get up from the ground, but she couldn''t get up because she


    was too tense.


    Last night, did she rape Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Freya pressed her face hard to the ground, she had, to her surprise, done such a shameless thing to


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    No!


    Last night must have been a dream, she was a reserved and beautiful girl, how could she have raped


    on a man like a female bully!


    Yes, everythingst night must have been just a charming dream!


    It was only because she was drunk that the dream was extraordinarily clear, as if it were real.


    With this thought, Freya''s heart was finally slightly relieved.


    Freya got up from the floor, holding onto the edge of the bed. She felt that she should do something to


    ease her pounding heart.


    Before she could put it into action, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open and Kieran walked


    in gracefully and calmly, carrying the meal.


    Kieran was now clothed, but it was as if she had grown a pair of prating eyes, even with his suit on,


    she seemed to be able to see, his six-pack abs and ......


    Freya couldn''t help but quietly nce at Kieran''s legs. In the past, she had heard people say that men


    with long legs was particrly strong in bed.


    Mr. Fitzgerald in her sleepst night was indeed strong.


    Seeing that she was thinking in an impure way again, Freya hurriedly turned her face to the side.


    She cleared her throat and asked ufortably towards Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald,st night, I seemed to


    be drunk, I shouldn''t have done anything ...... bad to you, right?"


    "Well, you didn''t do anything bad."


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief, she hadn''t done


    anything bad,st night, it was really just one of her beautiful dreams.


    "That''s good, that''s good ......"


    Freya patted her chest hard, before her heart had returned to beating normally, she heard Kieran say


    quietly again, "You just raped me!"

 Chapter 250 Mr. Fitzgerald is Disliked by Freya

    Chapter 250 Mr. Fitzgerald is Disliked by Freya


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how could I possibly......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she nced at the bruises on her own body, as well as, the


    obvious red marks on Kieran''s neck.


    After looking at the red marks on Kieran''s neck for several seconds, Freya was struck by lightning.


    This red mark, she knew, was the mark she made on Kieran''s neckst night!


    Mr. Fitzgerald hadn''t lied to her, everything that happenedst night was actually true!


    She really did rape Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Thinking of her active and frantic lookst night, Freya hurriedly dropped her head and tried to find a


    ce to hide herself.


    It was a shame!


    She had actually done something so spontaneous to Mr. Fitzgeraldst night! Would Mr. Fitzgerald


    think that she was particrly horny and casual?


    Freya wanted to exin to Kieran that she was really not a casual woman and thatst night, she


    would do that kind of thing only because of the alcohol in her head.


    In the end, she held back the words that wereing out of her mouth.


    In this case, no matter how she exined it, she was like trying to cover it up.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I ......"


    There was a long silence before Freya said softly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry,st night, I really didn''t


    mean to rape you."


    "No need to be sorry."


    Kieran''s eyes burned at Freya, "I was very happy to be raped."


    Freya once again almost choked to death on her own saliva, she didn''t get a breath and coughed for a


    while, her chest still hurt for a while.


    What did he mean he was happy to be forced? She wasn''t happy at all!


    She just felt humiliated!


    Last night, Kieran was indeed very happy to be raped by Freya. He was a man who had been abstinent


    for many years, and was finally able to release his desire.


    When he woke up this morning, Kieran was as refreshed as ever.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran was a man who rewarded and punished clearly. Freya performed so wellst night, he felt that


    he should say something to encourage her.


    It was the first time Kieran encouraged a woman in this area, less than skilful, he patted Freya''s


    shoulder awkwardly, "Good performancest night, keep up the good work."


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya blushed.


    Did he think that she still needed to work harder to rape him in the future!


    Freya was stimted by her own imagination. Was Mr. Fitzgerald be addicted to it?


    In her heart, ashamed and embarrassed, Freya couldn''t find a hole in the ground to burrow into, she


    hung her head hard, not daring to look at Kieran''s dark eyes.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone rang at the right time. Freya saw that it was Kiki calling, so she


    answered it in a hurry.


    As soon as the call was answered, Kiki''s slightly helpless voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Freya, I went on a blind datest night."


    A blind date?


    Freya was shocked, and then she was indescribably d that Kiki would go on a blind date, proving


    that she was willing to walk away from that miserable rtionship.


    She sincerely hoped that Kiki would meet her true love on a blind date.


    As Freya was just about to ask Kiki how it was goingst night, Kiki''s voice came over the phone again.


    "Freya, it was said that my date was impably qualified in every way, but guess what happened?"


    "He''s short, bold, with a big belly, a disgusting face, and he wanted me to fix hymen."


    "Oh, and that oddball told me to get a boob job!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya couldn''t help but wonder if that oddball was Romeo Baez.


    Just as this thought shed through her mind, she heard Kiki say again, "That bastard is called Romeo


    Baez! I didn''t even have dinner with him, I just asked him to apany me to the mall, I chose a pair


    of twenty centimetre high heels and we walked together, his height just reached my shoulder."


    "Guess what? He wanted me to apany him to the hotel and made me wear some kind of uniform,


    and I took off my twenty metre heels straight away and smashed them in his face!"


    Freya couldn''t control bursts ofughter, and from Kiki''s usations, she could clearly imagine the


    disgusting look of Romeo being pped by Kiki and running away.


    Freya cleared her throat, trying tofort Kiki, who was so angry with Romeo that she broke down.


    "Kiki, actually, I''ve encountered this kind of oddball before. But you''re really good to be able to


    withstand high heels with twenty centimetres."


    "I just deliberately provoked him! To show him how short he was! In fact, my feet are killing me after a


    round of the mall!"


    "It hurts? I envy you even if it hurts! I''ve never tried twenty centimetres before."


    After chatting with Freya, Kiki was in a more rxed mood, and she started joking with Freya, "Just


    because you haven''t tried them before doesn''t mean you won''t have the chance in the future! When


    you go back to your t, you can try on my 20cm high heels, it feels good on your feet!"


    "Is it good?"


    When Freya said this, she subconsciously nced at Kieran. In fact, she really didn''t mean anything by


    this nce at Kieran, she just felt that it seemed a bit bad that she had been talking with Kiki for so long


    and had ignored Kieran.


    As expected, she took a look at Kieran and found that his face was unpleasant.


    Freya decided to end the chat with Kiki.


    "I don''t stand a chance! I''ll be only able to have a five centimetres one!"


    Freya was right in saying that she couldn''t wear too high heels, five centimetres, for her, was the limit.


    Kieran could not hear what Kiki said, but he could hear clearly what Freya said.


    Until Freya hung up the phone, the words Freya had said were still echoing in his mind over and over


    again.


    Five centimetres!


    Freya even said his lollipop was only five centimetres long!


    Freya and Kiki were on the phone, talking about high heels, but Kieran, probably because he had just


    had sexst night, had a bit of a wicked mind, plus the nce Freya gave him just now, he actually


    thought it was about the length of the man''s thing.


    Kieran''s handsome face turned directly ck,st night, didn''t this woman just try out how long he


    really was?


    Which one of her eyes saw that he was only five centimetres?


    Could it be that he was so bad at bed that he gave her the illusion that he was only five centimetres?


    A man''s pride was not to be provoked, and this so-called five centimetres had dealt a heavy blow to


    Kieran''s pride.


    He felt that he had to do something to show Freya that he wasn''t just five centimetres!

 Chapter 251 Mr. Fitzgerald You Tyrant

    Chapter 251 Mr. Fitzgerald You Tyrant


    Chapter 251 Mr. Fitzgerald You Tyrant


    Kieran''s actions speak louder than words, as he grabbed Freya over and kissed her heavily.


    Freya was startled by this sudden action of Kieran, she opened her mouth with difficulty, ¡±...... Mr.


    Fitzgerald, what are you doing?!"


    Kieran was silent as he continued the actions he had just taken.


    In his eyes, a fire that Freya could not read leapt, seemingly angry, seemingly irritable, and with a bit of


    punishment.


    Kieran''s expression at this moment was really subtle, Freya''s heart was inexplicably uneasy. She


    swallowed and asked again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing? What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s face became pale, this woman still had the face to ask him what was


    wrong with him? She dared to tell others that he was only five centimeters, and she still dared to ask


    him what was wrong with him?


    The thin lips, involuntarily pursed, Freya was just trying to get out from under the temperamental man


    when his lips were once again fiercely sealed by Kieran.


    Being kissed by Kieran like this, even if Freya was slow in reaction, he felt the anger on his body.


    Freya took a strained breath, just now he was fine, and encouraged her by saying that she should work


    harder. Howe


    he was so cranky after she answered a phone call?


    Could it be that he was angry that she had been talking to Kiki for too long on the phone? But she had


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    clearly ended her call with Kiki early!


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s anger was simply inexplicable!


    Although Freya felt quite aggrieved in her heart, she did not dare to stimte the irritable man.


    Thinking that she might


    have hurt his self-esteem by raping him when she was drunkst night, she decided to coax him first.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald,st night, | really didn''t mean to bully you, | was really drunk and confused."


    Freya thought that he would be less angry if she lowered her posture to coax him so much, but after


    she said this, his face darkened a bit more.


    Did she mean that if she had been sober, she wouldn''t have done that with him at all?


    She really did think he was only five centimetres!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran almost gritted his teeth as he shouted out Freya''s name, and when he met Freya''s innocent


    eyes, Kieran''s heart grew even more violent.


    He couldn''t stand it!


    He must make a big show of it!


    After sex, he asked, "Freya, do you still think I''m only five centimetres now!"


    "No...... NO ......, Freya did not know what Kieran was now fighting with five centimeters, she only knew


    that now, if she


    wanted to soothe Kieran''s anger, she had to make him understand that she really didn''t think he was


    only five centimeters.


    Freya struggled to find his voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you ...... don''t have five centimeters ......¡±


    Kieran was even more irritable, how dare she think that he was not even five centimeters?


    Was he that bad?


    "Freya, say it again!¡±


    Freya turned his face, iparably aggrieved to meet Kieran''s eyes full of threats, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    really don''t have five centimeters ......"


    Kieran was so cranky that he didn''t even want to talk to Freya, but the silence made him even more


    upset, and after along time, he looked at Freya withplicated eyes and asked, "Freya, am |


    upsetting you?!"

 Chapter 252 Jayla Got Hurt

    Chapter 252 Ja Got Hurt


    Chapter 252 Ja Got Hurt


    "What?"


    Freya did not expect Kieran to suddenly ask such a question, and was directly confused. After a


    moment of silence, Freya''s brain ran fast.


    Was he upsetting her ......


    Of course she was upset that he was suddenly so mean to her for no apparent reason!


    Freya blinked aggressively, hoping that Kieran would realise his mistake, "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re


    upsetting me."


    Kieran''s handsome face was so dark. She dared to question his ability!


    Aman like Kieran, who had always been high, had never received such a heavy blow!


    However, a man as proud as Kieran would definitely find out the reason and rise again since he had


    received a blow.


    ¡°Freya, do you think that I''m bad in that aspect?!"


    ¡°That aspect?¡± Freya was not stupid, and almost immediately, she thought of which aspect Kieran was


    referring.


    Freya''s face turned blushed, why would he ask her such a question all of a sudden. How should she


    answer it! She couldn''t say that she thought he was particrly good, could she?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Freya biting her lips and not speaking, Kieranpletely misunderstood her answer, he got out


    of bed with a cold face, "Freya, you really think | am not good!"


    Freya felt that Kieran had entered a serious misunderstanding, how could he feel that he was not


    good?


    If he was not good, then all men under heaven were really eunuchs!


    Freya wanted to correct Kieran on this serious mistake of principle, but for a moment, she didn''t know


    how to say it properly.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran continued, ¡°Freya, | was hurt when you said | was only five


    centimeters.¡±


    Just now, Freya didn''t react to what this so-called five centimeters was all about, but now that she


    heard Kieran mention it again, she suddenly remembered that when she was on the phone with Kiki


    just now, she seemed to have said something about five centimeters.


    Freya tried to remember what she had said to Kiki when she was on the phone just now, she had really


    only been talking about the high heels, and now the words she had said were indeed very misleading.


    Mr. Fitzgerald shouldn''t have thought that she was just spouting off to Kiki that he was only five


    centimeters, right? How could Mr. Fitzgerald only have five centimeters!


    Being so wrongly used by Kieran, Freya was also aggrieved, but thinking that today was Kieran''s


    birthday, she decided not to let the birthday boy continue to get hurt.


    Freya got out of bed, hugged Kieran tightly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, | really didn''t say you were only five


    centimeters, just now, | was discussing high heels with Kiki.¡±


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in fact ......" Freya cleared her throat and continued with a blushed face, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    in fact, you are very good"


    After saying this, Freya was so ashamed that her face was blushed, she never thought that in her life,


    she would one day say such a humiliating thing to a man.


    Then she noticed that Mr. Fitzgerald had actually blushed too.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was blushing!


    Freya''s heart was so soft that she suddenly wanted to be especially kind to him.


    Thinking of something, she reached out, grabbed a bag from one side, pulled out the gift box inside


    and ced it right in


    his hands.


    "Happy birthday, Mr. Fitzgerald, this is my birthday present to you.¡±


    Kieran nced at the exquisitely wrapped gift box, the corners of his lips could not be controlled to rise,


    so, this woman still remembered his birthday.


    He was going to reward her today ......


    Freya was having a dinner with Kieran and she received a call from Eleanor.


    Freya originally wanted to pick up Jaden and Ja toe over and celebrate Kieran''s birthday


    together, but the more


    Eleanor spent time with the two little ones, the deeper her feelings grew and she couldn''t let them go,


    so she could only promise


    Eleanor that she would let them stay with her for a few more days.


    However something would happen to Ja tonight.


    On the phone, Eleanor''s voice, already crying out of tune, she kept apologizing to Freya, "Freya, I''m


    sorry, | didn''t take care of


    Ja, | actually let her get hurt by someone!"


    Eleanor was heartbroken and guilty, she felt that she was, indeed, not a good grandmother.


    Last time, the two little ones were kidnapped by Talia because of her negligence, and this time, Ja


    was victimized


    because, also, she stubbornly wanted the two little ones to stay with her for a few more days.


    If, tonight, she had agreed Freya that she would let her pick up the two little ones and leave, perhaps,


    Ja would not have


    been victimised like that.


    Eleanor''s tears kept flowing, her voice choked as she said, "Freya, I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault, if it


    wasn''t for me, Ja wouldn''t have be like this!"


    When he heard that something had happened to Ja, Freya was so anxious that all the nerves in her


    body tensed up.


    Eleanor kept apologizing and not getting to the point, and Freya was even more anxious.


    ¡°What has happened to Ja?!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Eleanor couldn''t help but cry out, ¡°Freya, I''m sorry, Ja ate snacks mixed with


    rat poison, we''re now ...... we''re now in the city hospital, she still needs to have her stomach pumped


    ...... | talked to Ja, but Ja can''t even hear me......the doctor said Ja''s current situation is really


    bad, I''m really afraid Ja will ......¡±

 Chapter 253 The Unbearable Pain

    Chapter 253 The Unbearable Pain


    Chapter 253 The Unbearable Pain


    The mobile phone in Freya''s hand fell to the ground with a ng, and she couldn''t even put on her


    jacket as she rushed outside the vi.


    Now, inside Freya''s head, the repeated phrase was that Ja had eaten snacks mixed with rat poison


    ......


    How could Ja have eaten a snack mixed with rat poison?


    Freya gripped her chest hard, with hysterical pain, the news has reported many cases of children


    identally eating rat poison and losing their lives. She was really afraid that her baby would also be


    like those small children in the news, and could never open her eyes again ......


    No! Ja would be fine!


    Freya kept reassuring herself in her mind that her precious child was blessed with a great life and


    would not leave her so easily.


    Both Jaden and Ja were her life, God had kept them together for so many years, he would not be so


    cruel as to take away her Beil!


    When Kieran saw Freya rushing out with a ghastly white face, he also realised the seriousness of the


    situation.


    He picked up Freya''s mobile phone, took the car keys and went after her at a fast pace.


    When Kieran arrived at the city hospital with Freya, Ja was still in the emergency room.


    Jaden¡¯s little face, which resembled Kieran¡¯s, was chilly and silent, and in his eyes were hidden tears.


    No matter how adolescent Jaden was, he was after all only a four-year-old child who had not really


    experienced death, and the thought that he might never see his sister Ja again made his heart ache


    as if a knife had been inserted into it.


    Ja liked to eat all kinds of sweets. In the afternoon, the maid of Eleanor''s vi made snacks and


    served them to them, but not long after eating them, Ja vomited and copsed unconscious on the


    floor.


    Jaden didn''t touch the te of dim sum because he didn''t have a sweet tooth, and he really regretted


    it, if only he had gone to try a bite of the te of dim sum first.


    If he had been poisoned, Ja would have noticed the difference and would not have touched the


    drugged te of snacks.


    Now, it would be him, not Ja, who would be in the emergency room having his stomach pumped.


    Jaden was always on the inte, he had looked up from the inte how hard it was to have his


    stomach pumped, how


    could his sister, who was so lovely, suffer from that kind of pain!


    Moreover, the snack was really heavily drugged inside, and after Ja fell to the ground and passed


    out, the half piece of snack left in her hand fell to the ground.


    One of the puppies that Eleanor bought for Ja came running over and ate the treat.


    After that dog ate it, it had no breath and waspletely dead.


    Someone, deliberately, was trying to kill him and Ja!


    Jaden''s fists were clenched tightly, he must find the person who wanted to harm him and Ja and


    make that person pay


    the price he deserved!


    When Eleanor saw Freya and Kieran, her tears fell a little more fiercely. She had not yet told Seth


    about the incident because she did not know how she should face her son.


    Eleanor nced at Kieran and then said to Freya, "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, | didn''t


    take care of Ja.¡±


    Now that Ja was in the emergency room with her life and death uncertain, Freya was really upset,


    but she was not an unreasonable person, she knew that this time, someone deliberately harmed the


    two little ones, it was not Eleanor''s business, and she doesn''t want Eleanor to me herself so much.


    She clutched Eleanor''s hand as if she was talking to Eleanor, but in fact she was talking to herself,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Ja will be fine, my


    Ja will be fine¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Freya''s voice could not control the trembling. She still wanted to say


    something tofort


    Eleanor, but now, she could not evenfort herself, she really did not know how tofort Eleanor.


    Freya told herself that she had to be calm now, and that only if she was calm enough could she cope


    better with all the


    unexpected situations that would follow.


    But no matter how hard she tried to calm herself, her whole body still trembled uncontrobly.


    Arge, strong, powerful hand clutched hers and her body shaking a little less.


    Kieran looked at Freya, "Freya, don''t worry, Ja will be fine.¡±


    Freya knew that Kieran wasforting her, but perhaps because his voice was so sure and carried a


    reassuring power, her heart, involuntarily, calmed down a bit.


    Jaden grabbed Freya''s other hand, "Mommy, don''t worry, Ja will definitely get better!"


    Freya kept nodding her head with tears in her eyes, yes, her Ja would be fine!


    From Jaden''s mouth, Freya learnt the general picture of the matter.


    The te of dim sum that Ja ate was sent by a maid called Sandy from Eleanor''s vi. After Ja


    was hospitalized,


    Eleanor had Sandy arrested, but Sandy had already left the vi quietly a long time ago.


    The fact that Sandy left in such a hurry reinforced the fact that she was the one who drugged her, but


    now Eleanor only wanted Ja to wake up quickly and had no desire to deal with Sandy''s matter.


    Freya had never heard of this maid called Sandy, and she was sure that between them, there was no


    grudge.


    When Ja got better, she had to find Sandy, find out who was behind Sandy!


    Kiki heard about Ja''s emergency in the hospital and she hurried over.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and it was clear that she had just cried.


    As soon as Kiki heard that Ja needed a stomach pump, her tears, which had just stopped, flowed


    uncontrobly again.


    During the time she was first released from prison, she was particrly depressed and she had


    swallowed pills to kill herself, and on that asion, she had her stomach pumped.


    Many people say that after experiencing a gastricvage, he will not swallow pills tomit suicide


    again.


    Because, the stomachvage was really worse than death.


    Kiki couldn''t control her tears when she thought of such a sweet and loving Ja suffering the pain that


    was worse than death.


    ¡°Freya, who the hell did this to Ja? I''m going to kill her!"


    Kiki wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she really wanted to kill someone. For the child she


    loved as her life, how could she suffer such an indignity!


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, Ja will be fine! She''ll be fine!"


    Freya clutched Kiki''s hand hard, her heart was also cut by a knife. She also wanted to cry, but she held


    on strongly to keep her tears from falling down.


    She was afraid that if her tears fell, Ja would really not be saved.


    The door to the emergency room was slowly pushed open and Freya, Kiki and Eleanor rushed over in


    unison, "Doctor, how


    is Ja doing?"


    Freya had never been so nervous before. She was really afraid that the doctor would say, "I''m sorry, we


    did everything we could.¡±


    That was a statement she could not afford.

 Chapter 254 She Wants to Avenge Jayla

    Chapter 254 She Wants to Avenge Ja


    Fortunately, that was not what the doctor said.


    The doctor said, "The patient is out of danger."


    Hearing this from the doctor, Freya almost cried for joy.


    Ja was now sleeping again. In the vip ward, Freya was clutching Ja''s little hand tightly, it was


    good that her baby was still alive.


    In fact, happiness was really very simple. Freya felt that those people she cared about most were safe


    and happy was the warmest happiness for her.


    Eleanor stood by the bed, she looked at Ja''s miserable little face, she wiped her tears one by one.


    She had asked someone to look for Sandy, but the people she sent out reported back that they had


    found information on everyone called Sandy in the country, but those people did not match the Sandy


    who had drugged the snacks, either in terms of age or appearance.


    Sandy was a fake name, so that finding Sandy was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.


    Freya vaguely felt that the person who instructed Sandy to drug the two little ones this time was most


    likely Alisha.


    But she wasn''t entirely sure, and she feared that there were others who wanted to harm the two little


    ones, so she had to find a way to find Sandy and uncover the person behind Sandy.


    Seeing Ja so haggard, Freya''s heart tore with pain. She clutched Ja''s small hand with force, and


    her eyes could not control the wetness.


    Feeling moisture spill out of the corners of her eyes, Freya reached out her hand and tried to wipe


    away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Her hand had barely fallen to the corner of her eye and she heard Ja''s voice.


    "Mommy, don''t cry ......"


    Ja''s voice sounded really weak, but to Freya''s eyes, it was still the most beautiful heavenly voice.


    Ja strained to reach out her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of Freya''s eyes, but she really


    couldn''t exert any more strength and she could only retract her hand again.


    Having just had her stomach washed, Ja was now really unwell, but more than anything she didn''t


    want to see Freya so worried.


    She pulled her lips hard and gave a big smile to Freya, "Don''t cry, Mommy, it''s not hard at all! Mommy, I


    love to see you smile!"


    Seeing that Eleanor and Kiki were also wiping their tears, Ja hurriedly said, "Auntie Kiki, Grandma,


    don''t cry, I don''t like to see you cry."


    Hearing Ja''s words, Eleanor''s tears flowed more fiercely, Kiki choked silently, and Freya turned her


    face to the side, scrambling to wipe away the tears raging out of the corners of her eyes.


    Kieran moved faster than Freya, he had already reached out his big hand and gently wiped away the


    tears at the corner of Freya''s eyes.


    He gently patted Freya''s shoulder, "Freya, don''t cry, it hurts Ja''s heart when you cry."


    After a pause, Kieran added, "My heart hurts too."


    Eleanor, whose tears were falling, also heard Kieran''s voice, and she raised her face, looking at him


    steadily.


    How could she have imagined that her third brother, who had always been cold-hearted, would be so


    tender and considerate to a woman?


    It was true that love could change a person.


    It seemed that her son, in this battle for affection, really didn''t stand a chance.


    Jaden walked up to Ja and gently pinched Ja''s face, "Ja, are you stupid! You eat greedily,


    you''ve learnt your lesson this time, right?"


    Jaden''s words, spoken in a stiff voice, could not in any way conceal the worry and heartache he felt for


    Ja inside.


    Ja knew her brother''s character, she spat out her tongue and made a big face at Jaden in the


    process, "Brother, I''m wrong, I''ll never eat indiscriminately again."


    After a pause, Ja added, "But that chocte durian pastry is so delicious."


    Ever resourceful and clever, Ja didn''t expect to suffer from her food, but how could she possibly


    remove her passion for eating just because she was drugged once?!


    It was true that she would not eat some unknown stuff in the future, but she still had to eat what she


    liked.


    For example, her favourite chocte.


    Hearing Ja''s words, Jaden couldn''t help but give her a hateful look, "Ja, you really like to eat!"


    Ja knew that her brother was angry with her for being a glutton, so she didn''t talk back to Jaden, she


    just kept grinning at him and being cute.


    Faced with such a Ja, Jaden could not get angry, he could only sigh helplessly, thinking in his heart


    that Ja''s eating nature could not be changed, and in the future, for the sake of Ja''s personal


    safety, he would have to test all the unknown delicacies first.


    After giggling at Ja for a while, she was a bit worried that Jaden would not give her choctes in the


    future, so she quickly stoppedughing and said to Jaden pitifully, "Brother, can I still have choctes


    in the future? I want to eat chocte so badly."


    Ja loved chocte, and now that she had just had her stomach washed and her mouth was bitter,


    she wanted so badly to eat a sweet piece of chocte to sweeten the whole world.


    Jaden had wanted to tell Ja coldly that he would starve her to deathter.


    But when he met Ja''s big, deer-like, pitiful eyes, his heart softened instantly again.


    He could only say, with a dark face and feigned indifference, "Wait until you''re out of hospital before


    you eat chocte."


    The corners of Ja''s lips couldn''t help but rise, thinking that soon there would be sweet choctes to


    eat, Ja gave a bright smile.


    After Kieran knew that the snacks Jaden ate were drugged by Sandy, he called Bradley and Fabian.


    The Pryce family''s intelligencework was really top-notch, and soon Fabian sent him details of this


    Sandy.


    No, she was not Sandy, it should be Lauren.


    After getting Lauren''s address, Kieran nned to go there.


    Both Freya and Kiki wanted to know the mastermind behind Lauren, and they both wanted to go with


    Kieran, but Freya still had to look after Ja, so in the end, she did not go with him.


    Lauren lived in an old, outdated building in the old city. Probably because she thought that the fake


    identity she used to work outside would not be found, when Kieran and Kiki went to Lauren''s house,


    her house was not even locked.


    Lauren was sitting in the living room, talking to someone on the phone. She hangs up the phone, and


    as soon as she turns her face, she sees Kieran and Kiki standing in the doorway.


    Looking at Kieran''s handsome face that resembled Jaden''s, Lauren realised something and she rushed


    to the door, about to close it.


    But before she coulde over, Kiki and Kieran had already entered the house.


    When she thought of the torture that Ja had suffered, Kiki couldn''t protect herposure. She


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    rushed to Lauren and grabbed her by the cor, shouting in agitation, "Who told you to harm Ja? Tell


    me, who told you to drug Ja? I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 255 Christ and Penny are in Cahoots

    Chapter 255 Christ and Penny are in Cahoots


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t know who Ja is!"


    Lauren''s eyes carried a clear look of evasion and unease, her strength was much greater than Kiki''s,


    she nearly threw Kiki to the ground with a fierce force.


    Kiki could not exert much strength in her hands, but now, she was too angry and her courage made her


    fearless.


    She steadied herself and jumped on Lauren again, "Lauren, don''t pretend! We''ve found out everything


    about you! Who ordered you to drug Ja? Otherwise, you''ll go to jail!"


    The aura on Kiki''s body was too frightening, especially Kieran who was standing at one side, putting an


    invisibleyer of intimidation on this small room.


    Lauren''s body shivered uncontrobly, but she gritted her teeth and kept quiet when she thought that


    she still had half a million of the final payment toe.


    Lauren had caused Ja so much suffering, Kiki hated her and could not wait to kill Lauren.


    But more than that, she wanted to know who was behind Lauren, otherwise, even if she had shot


    Lauren, there would be others to harm the two little ones.


    Kiki kicked Lauren fiercely in the calf, "Okay, you won''t tell me, will you? I''ll call the police now! You are


    an intentional murder, you will be sure in jail!"


    "How can you falsely use me of intentional murder? You have no evidence! You''re simply bullying


    me with your power!" Thinking that she was using a false identity to work in the Levin family, Lauren


    slowly calmed down again, she took a step back and continued, "This is a society under the rule ofw.


    You can''t bully me so casually!"


    Kiki was so angry with Lauren that she almost killed Ja, and she still had the face to talk about the


    rule ofw society!


    As Kiki was just about to say something, Kieran, who had been standing coldly at one side, suddenly


    opened his mouth.


    "Lauren, you have a six-year-old son at home in the countryside."


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "If you never want to see your son again in your life, you can always


    bite the bullet."


    Kieran''s voice was not heavy, but it was oppressive, and every word he said carried a heavy


    threatening undertone that made Lauren tremble with fear.


    Thinking of her son, Lauren''s chest burst into frenzy; she had indeed gone astray and owed a buttload


    of gambling debts, and the reason she would agree to work for Penny was to earn money to pay off her


    gambling debts.


    But even if she was ruthless, her son was her life. She truly cared for her son, and she would rather die


    herself than let her precious son suffer.


    And now, Kieran was clearly saying that if she continued to conceal the identity of the mastermind


    behind this, he would take action against her son.


    Although she had only worked in the Levin family for a few days, she was aware of Kieran''s identity.


    The famous Mr. Fitzgerald, the ruthless living hell of Arkpool City, his words just now were definitely not


    a joke!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really got it wrong! I really didn''t hurt Miss Ja, I ...... I was wrongly used."


    Lauren was still trying to make a desperate struggle, she bit her lip hard and continued, "I''m just aw-


    abiding citizen, can you please be more generous and stop bullying me?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Law-abiding?" Kieran''s dark eyes were so cold and austere that there was no trace of warmth, "Well, if


    deliberately killing someone can be consideredw-abiding, then if I throw your son into the sea and


    feed him to the fish, is that also consideredw-abiding?


    Lauren''s face was instantly as white as paper, her lips trembling, she wanted to say something more to


    defend herself, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Kieran took out his mobile phone without hurrying. Lauren was not


    stupid, and she knew that Kieran was now going to order his men to make a move on her son.


    Lauren could no longer maintain her calm demeanor, but jumped in front of Kieran and knelt down on


    the ground, "Don''t hurt my son! Mr. Fitzgerald, please, don''t hurt my son!"


    Seeming to have made some extremely difficult decision, Lauren hung her head and sighed helplessly,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I was wrong! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll say everything! I only beg you, don''t hurt my son!"


    "It was ...... a youngdy called Penny who found me and she gave me half a million to feed rat poison


    to Jaden and Ja. I owed a lot of gambling debts and I really didn''t want to continue to be chased, I


    got carried away and agreed to Miss Penny."


    In fact, Penny also found Lauren under a false identity, but Lauren was shrewd, and she easily found


    out Penny''s real identity.


    She also knew that Penny would want Jaden and Ja dead because she mistakenly thought they


    were Mr. Birkin''s children.


    Lauren was aware that Jaden and Ja were the Levin family''s children, but at the time, she did not


    tell Penny the truth in order to make money.


    A half million of deposit and a half million of reward would be given when the job was done. She really


    needed the money and was willing to give up her conscience for it.


    With this million, she could pay off her gambling debts and go back to the countryside to live a good life


    with her own son.


    She just didn''t expect that Mr. Fitzgerald found her so easily.


    "Penny?!" Kiki almost shouted Penny''s name through clenched teeth, she was incredibly sure that the


    Penny Lauren was talking about was the same Penny she knew.


    Penny had always thought that the two little ones were Christ''s children and that she might indeed take


    a swing at them!


    Kiki was so hateful that her teeth were chattering. In the past, when Penny had harmed her time and


    again, she could put up with it, but when it came to hurting the people she cared about most, she


    couldn''t stand it!


    Kiki knew that Kieran would take care of Lauren, but now she just wanted to tear up Penny''s


    hypocritical face and see what kind of filth was hidden underneath, so that she could get justice for


    Ja!


    Kiki kicked Lauren with the heel of her high heel and stormed off towards the outside of the building.


    Kiki knew that Penny had been living inside her t in the city centre, and she took a taxi and went


    straight to Penny''s t.


    At this hour, Kiki thought that Penny should be inside the t. Kiki stood outside the door and rang the


    doorbell furiously, but to her surprise, the person who came to open the door was Christ.


    Looking at Christ''s thin and handsome face, Kiki suddenly smiled.


    Christ and Penny would soon be married, so it was normal for him to be at Penny''s t at night.


    Kiki knew that with Christ here, if she was to settle her score with Penny, Christ would definitely protect


    Penny, and even, would take a shot at her.


    But she wasn''t afraid.


    The smile on Kiki''s lips became even colder as she viciously pushed Christ, who was standing in front


    of her, away from her and rushed towards Penny''s bedroom.


    "Penny, get your ass out here! Tonight, it''s either you die or I die!"

 Chapter 256 Kiki, You Deserve It

    Chapter 256 Kiki, You Deserve It


    The fact that Christ would show up at Penny''s t this evening was really not because he missed


    Penny and came over to see her.


    Rather, today Penny went to his office to look for him, had a high fever and fainted in his office.


    Penny had once saved his life in a fire despite her life, so of course he couldn''t possibly care less about


    Penny''s death.


    Just now when he pushed open the door and saw Kiki, there was suddenly something indescribably


    wretched in his heart, like a husband caught in bed by his wife.


    He subconsciously wanted to exin to Kiki, but before the words coulde out, he felt ridiculous


    again.


    What kind of rtionship was it between him and Kiki now!


    What did he have to be ashamed of!


    Christ was just about to question Kiki about what she was doing here, but Kiki had already pushed the


    door open and entered Penny''s bedroom.


    Penny was not faking her fever tonight, she was flushed and looked quite soft and pitiful.


    Kiki had nopassion for Penny, now she just wanted to beat her up like a shrew, and make her feel


    worse than death!


    Kiki couldn''t exert much force in her hands, she felt that just pping Penny was really too light for


    Penny.


    ncing at a ss on Penny''s bedside table, Kiki grabbed that ss and mmed it viciously against


    Penny''s head.


    "Kiki, you''re crazy!" Penny was so frightened by Kiki''s actions that she couldn''t control her screams,


    "Christ, help me!"


    Christ also realised that Kiki wasing with bad intention, and when he heard Penny''s voice, he


    rushed towards Penny''s bedroom, but he was still a step toote.


    By the time he rushed in, the ss in Kiki''s hand had smashed precisely at Penny''s head, instantly


    oozing blood.


    The ss was shaken violently and then fell to the ground, the water in the ss, mixed with


    seemingly blood, dripped down from Penny''s face, wetting her long hair, looking so pitiful.


    Penny had never been so aggrieved, and her tears, uncontrobly, flowed down her face.


    She cowered in the corner of the bed and called out to Christ, "Christ, help me! Kiki is going to kill me,


    I''m really scared! Christ, I''m in so much pain ......"


    Christ had never expected Kiki to hit Penny so hard. Seeing Penny in this state, surprisingly, he did not


    feel heartbroken, but only angry.


    Angry at Kiki for being so arrogant in front of him, angry at Kiki forpletely ignoring him!


    "Penny, don''t pretend! You''ve caused Ja so much misery, and you still have the face to pretend to be


    pathetic?!"


    Just now, when she smashed Penny with the ss, Kiki used too much force, her wrist hurt so much,


    so she swung her wrist and said hatefully to Penny, "Penny, as I said, tonight, either you die or I die, I


    won''t spare you!"


    With that, Kiki looked around, trying to find something to continue her attack on Penny.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kiki regretted that she hade too quickly, she should have bought a fruit knife when she was on the


    road, in that way, she would have stabbed Penny directly into her chest, and by now, Penny would


    have been in the emergency room.


    Noticing a pot at the window, Kiki rushed over and was about to pick up the pot and smash it against


    Penny.


    Christ saw through Kiki''s intentions, and his brows knitted as he hurriedly stepped forward to stop Kiki.


    "Kiki, stop it!"


    Christ yanked Kiki back, his voice condensed to the extreme, "Kiki, don''t go crazy!"


    "Christ, let go of me! I''ll kill Penny! She hurt Ja, I''ll kill her!"


    Kiki''s eyes were red, and she tried hard to break free from Christ''s grip, but Christ''s strength was too


    strong for her. After some time of struggle, she was still under control of Christ.


    Kiki hated it. Six years ago, Christ helped Penny bully her, and she was tortured by him in prison. Now,


    how could he still want to bully her!


    Kiki secretly gritted her teeth, she put all her strength into her body and stomped on Christ''s foot with a


    vicious stomp.


    Taking advantage of Christ was in pain, Kiki pounced directly onto Penny''s bed and held Penny''s head,


    trying to m her hard against the bedside table and continue to make her head bleed.


    Christ moved even faster than Kiki, and as soon as he grabbed Kiki''s shoulders, he mmed her down


    hard on the ground.


    Just now the ss shattered all over the floor and Kiki fell to the ground, with several shards of ss


    piercing deep into her flesh.


    Kiki was wearing a beige trench coat today, and the bright red blood seeping from her back looked


    extraordinarily frightening.


    Christ saw the blood on Kiki''s back, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand and pull Kiki


    over so that he could check the wound on her back.


    But thinking of Kiki''s madness in beating Penny just now, he finally suppressed the worrying thoughts.


    It hurts, it really hurts ......


    Kiki was in so much pain that her fingertips were trembling and she tried to stand up from the ground


    by holding on to the ground, but her wrists were too weak.


    At this moment, her wrists were unable to muster the strength to support her body on its feet.


    Kiki was really a person who was afraid of pain. She used to be a precious treasure in her parents''


    heart, when she was a child, she had to cry when a little skin was scratched on her hand.


    At that time, her mother and father, who loved her the most, wouldfort her.


    Now that her mother and father were gone, who else could she cry to?


    Kikiughed out loud at this moment.


    She would not cry in front of Christ.


    Her tears would not make Christ''s heart ache; Christ would only help Penny bully her and make her


    tear her heart out.


    He had already regretted pushing Kiki, and now, seeing Kiki smiling palely, he was even more panicked


    than ever.


    But Christ would not apologize to Kiki, he was so proud, how could he apologize to Kiki?


    Seeing Kiki staring at him with hatred, he was so irritable that all his tenderness was buried by him, and


    finally, all that came to his lips was a sentence with viciousness, "Kiki, you deserve it!"


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kikiughed even harder.


    She deserved it!


    It was only when she fell in love with Christ that she became entangled in his fate, that she became


    ipatible with Penny, and that she caused Ja to be innocently implicated and almost poisoned


    with rat poison.


    She really deserved it for falling in love with the wrong person!


    After lying stiffly on the ground for a while, Kiki finally got up from the ground, hiding all the


    despondency under her eyes without a trace, so that she would not look too wretched.


    She raised her chin and smiled upside down at Christ, "Yes, Christ, I deserved it! But even if I deserved


    to die, I''ll make Penny pay for what she did to my Ja!"


    With that, Kiki violently plucked off a ratherrge ss shard that was sticking to her back and


    unceremoniously stabbed it towards Penny''s chest.

 Chapter 257 He is the Father

    Chapter 257 He is the Father


    Last time at the vi Penny was frightened by Kiki''s desperate fighting style, this time, Kiki hit even


    harder, and Penny was so scared.


    She shouted at the top of her lungs, "Christ, help me! Save me! Kiki is crazy! She''s really gone mad!"


    Hearing Penny''s scream, Christ only snapped out of Kiki''s smile.


    Of course he would not stand by and watch Kiki stab the ss into Penny''s chest, only, Kiki was too


    fast and he could not stop it.


    However, Penny would not wait to be meekly abused by Kiki, she reacted and quickly moved her body,


    so the ss shard in Kiki''s hand did not pierce her, but stuck on the pillow beside her.


    Kiki came over this time with the intention of fighting Penny to the death, and she naturally would not


    be willing to give up if she did not zap Penny.


    She took the ss shard out of the pillow and with the force of her hand, she stabbed it at Penny


    again.


    This time, Christ caught Kiki''s wrist with precision, his fingers suddenly tightened, almost breaking


    Kiki''s wrist.


    Kiki was unable to hurt Penny, she was so anxious that she stared at Christ indignantly, "Christ, let go


    of me! Penny had someone put rat poison on Ja, she wanted to kill my Ja, I want justice for


    Ja!"


    "Kiki, what did you say?"


    Christ subconsciously asked Kiki. Just now Kiki also said that Penny was going to harm Ja, he didn''t


    pay too much attention to it, but now Kiki actually said that Penny had someone put rat poison on


    Ja. How could Penny be so ruthless?


    "I said, Penny wants Jaden and Ja to die!" Kiki''s eyes were red, "Ja has just had her stomach


    pumped! Christ, you may not know how ufortable it is to have stomach pumped, but I do! I can''t


    forgive Penny for hurting Ja like that!"


    Seeing that Christ was still holding her hand, Kiki hated to the extreme, "Christ, get the hell out of my


    way! I must kill Penny today!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Christ was shocked. He knew that there had been conflicts between Penny and


    Jaden and Ja, but he still couldn''t believe that Penny, who was pure and kind in his heart, would do


    such a sinister thing.


    Penny did not expect Kiki to know the truth, and on her face, there was a clear panic.


    But thinking of what Alisha had said to her, she regained herposure.


    Alisha said that as long as Christ identified her as the person who saved him from the fire back then,


    and as long as he identified the child she lost back then as his, he would not be too desperate towards


    her.


    She couldpletely monopolise Christ''s heart.


    With this in mind, Penny hurriedly pretended to be incredibly aggrieved and said to Kiki, "Kiki, you can''t


    use me so wrongly! I admit that I really don''t like those two kids, and I want to frustrate them, but I


    really didn''t want to kill them!"


    "I''ve had a child too, I know how important they are to a mother, I lost mine six years ago and I was


    devastated, how could I possibly harm someone else''s child!"


    With that, big tears rolled down from the corners of Penny''s eyes.


    She sobbed hard, looking more innocent and pathetic.


    Penny wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes and gave a pitiful nce at Christ, then said to


    Kiki, "Kiki, I don''t know why you always want to harm me again and again! Six years ago, you killed my


    child, haven''t you done enough harm to me? Why are you still unwilling to let me go!"


    Penny was so caught up in the drama that she roared until her throat was hoarse, "Kiki, is it only when


    I die that you will be happy? Kiki, I really don''t know what I''ve done to offend you!"


    "Penny, don''t pretend!" What disgusted Kiki the most was this disguised look of Penny.


    She sneered and curled her lips in a smile, "Don''t always talk about that child from six years ago, you


    knew how that child died?!"


    "Kiki, what do you mean by that! Do you think I''m willing to bring up the sadness back then?! If you


    hadn''t killed my child, I would have been a mother by now!"


    Speaking of aggression, Penny''s fingertips could not control the trembling, "Kiki, you killed my child,


    you give me back my child!"


    Kiki could no longer watch Penny acting, she directly smashed the mobile phone in her hand viciously


    on Penny''s face.


    "Penny, don''t pretend! Six years ago, it was you who rolled down the stairs on purpose! It was you who


    killed that child yourself and framed it on me!"


    The smile on Kiki''s lips became even more mocking, "Back then, you were so eager to get rid of that


    child, what was it for? Penny, it wasn''t Christ''s child, right?!"


    Kiki''s words hit Penny''s sore spot, and Penny couldn''t help but growl out, "Kiki, what are you talking


    about! I only have one man, how could my child not be his!"


    Kikipletely ignored Penny''s words as she continued tough as she turned her face to look at


    Christ, "Mr. Birkin, I''m quite looking forward to the day when you know that your beloved Penny has


    cuckolded you and what your expression will be."


    Originally, when Christ saw therge area of bright red on Kiki''s back, he was still ufortable in his


    heart, and now, hearing Kiki''s words getting more and more outrageous, his heart was grumpy to the


    extreme.


    Especially when he thought that six years ago Kiki had brutally killed Penny''s child, he was so grumpy


    that his teeth itched.


    Kiki had the blood of Penny''s child on her hands, how could she still be so arrogant and bully Penny


    now!


    Seeing that Kiki was about to hit Penny again, Christ could no longer control the anger in his heart, his


    hand exerted force and fiercely strangled Kiki''s neck. The veins on the back of his hand burst out,


    almost breaking Kiki''s neck.


    "Kiki, I forbid you to bully Penny!"


    Looking at Kiki''s pale face, Christ''s chest was torn with pain, but he still said with a cold face, "Kiki, you


    have killed my child, you deserve to die! If you dare to bully Penny even a little bit, I will make your life


    worse than death!"


    With that, Christ pushed Kiki directly outside Penny''s bedroom with a fierce force.


    Seeing Penny lying breathlessly on the bed, Christ hastily shielded her in his arms, "Penny, don''t be


    afraid, I won''t let her bully you again."


    When Christ looked at Penny, there was warmth in his eyes, but when he looked at Kiki, there was only


    biting cold in his eyes.


    "Kiki, I''ve been merciful in not making you pay for my child, don''t you go too far!"


    "Get out!"


    Kikiughed hysterically, so much so that tears almost rolled down her face, "Christ, when Penny''s


    child died, you made me pay for its life, when my child died, who paid for its life?!"

 Chapter 258 His Heart Is Cold

    Chapter 258 His Heart Is Cold


    The more Kiki thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt. Yes, her child was killed by its own father,


    should Christ pay for its life?


    How could a man like Christ pay for her child''s life!


    Kikiughed so hard that she hadpletely lost the strength to continue attacking Penny. She felt that


    Penny was ridiculous, Christ was also ridiculous, and she herself was even more ridiculous.


    She had told herself countless times that Christ was not the right man for her and that she would never


    love him again, but seeing the way he gently held Penny in his arms still cut her heart like a knife.


    In the end, it was her ownck of stamina.


    In the past, Kiki had always felt that Christ was a cold-hearted person, butter, she realized that, in


    fact, Christ also had a tender side, but unfortunately, all his tenderness was given to Penny, and she


    did not have the chance to see it.


    For the image of these two people clinging to each other, Kiki didn''t want to take one more look at it,


    and with a bitter smile, she turned around and rushed towards the outside of Penny''s t.


    Kiki kept smiling all the time, and she didn''t expect that she would leave in a state of wretched


    despondency.


    Beforeing to Penny''s t today, she did have the intention of killing Penny, but unfortunately, Christ


    defeated all her courage to the point of copse.


    Christ, you made me pay for the death of Penny''s child, but who will pay for the death of my child?


    Christ looked at Kiki''s back in a daze, until Kiki ruthlessly mmed the door of Penny''s t, he still


    hadn''t recovered from her words.


    His fists involuntarily clenched, he couldn''t help but remember again what his special assistant had


    said.


    During the five years Kiki had been in prison, someone had been violent to her, and the child in her


    womb had been brutally killed.


    Thinking of Kiki''s left hand that had its pinky finger broken off, thinking of the scars crisscrossing Kiki''s


    wrist, Christ only felt that his heart was about to be wed out of his chest by an iron hook.


    He and Kiki had a child, but that child was brutally murdered!


    Christ''s brow furrowed as he thought countless times about what would have happened if that child of


    his and Kiki''s had not died.


    Was it true that Kiki wouldn''t hate him so much, and that child would be as cute as Jaden and Ja,


    calling him daddy?


    Penny nestled in his arms and said to him pitifully, "Christ, it hurts ......"


    Penny''s head was really painful, Kiki was reallying to kill her.


    However, by doing so, Kiki also just gave her the opportunity to y the pity and softness in front of


    Christ, and she was able to win the battle.


    Hearing Penny''s voice, Christ finally came back to his senses.


    He faintly nced at Penny''s head that had stopped seeping blood and said faintly, "I''ll have the doctor


    After another nce at the wound on Penny''s head, Christ''s brow wrinkled even more.


    It wasn''t that he felt sorry for Penny, but, rather, he felt that Penny was really making a bit of a fuss.


    This broken skin on her forehead was nothingpared to the wounds on Kiki''s body, but it was such


    a small cut that she could still be aggravated like this.


    During those five years in prison, Kiki had suffered so many injuries, if it was ced on Penny, it would


    still hurt like hell!


    The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became, and after calling his personal doctor, Christ


    got out of bed and headed outside his bedroom.


    Penny wanted to take this opportunity to win back Christ''s heart, and she was certainly not willing to let


    Christ leave just like that.


    She scrambled off the bed and hugged Christ tightly from behind.


    "Christ, don''t go, okay?"


    "Penny, the doctor will be here soon."


    "Christ, I''m really in pain, I''m so scared, I''m afraid Kiki wille back. Christ, will you stay with me?"


    Christ broke Kiki''s hand that hadnded on his waist, "Penny, I''ll go back first."


    "No!" Penny stubbornly jumped into Christ''s arms, "Christ, I forbid you to leave! I am really sad, can''t


    you stay with me?"


    "Christ, do you believe Kiki''s words and think that I would let someone give Ja rat poison? Christ, I


    swear, I really didn''t do such a thing!"


    "That''s a living human life. I''m so timid, how could I dare to hurt someone''s life! Christ, please, believe


    me, okay?"


    Penny''s eyes were streaked with undried tears, and she raised her watery eyes and said pitifully to


    Christ.


    Seeing Penny''s tears, Christ would not feel heartbroken, but only disturbed, thinking of the time when


    Penny saved him from the fire despite her life, he patiently said to Penny, "Penny, I believe you. Rest


    well, I will see you again tomorrow."


    After saying this, Christ didn''t make the slightest stop again, and he left Penny''s bedroom.


    "Christ ......"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Seeing the door of the t shut tightly, Penny hated to the core.


    Before, Christ was so kind and gentle to her, it was Kiki who took away all of Christ''s love!


    Kiki had made her unhappy, and she would make Kiki unhappy, one day she would make Kiki suffer!


    Some people were really funny, just like Penny, she always thought that Kiki was stealing Christ from


    her, but she never thought that from the very beginning, the goodness that Christ had for her was what


    she had stolen from Kiki.


    Later, Kiki was even the wife of Christ in name only, she was just a mistress.


    There was nothing more ridiculous in this world than a mistress who tried to break up someone else''s


    marriage and felt that the world had wronged her.


    Pathetic and ridiculous!


    Kiki was in pain all over her body, so much so that she didn''t know exactly where the pain was.


    She knew that she was badly bruised and that she should go to hospital.


    But ever since one of her suicide attempts, she was resuscitated in hospital, she hated going to


    hospital for treatment, and she would rather die of pain than go to hospital and have a doctor treat the


    wounds on her body.


    She couldn''t go to Freya in this state either, she was afraid she would scare Freya and the two little


    ones.


    Kiki walks aimlessly along the road.


    Fortunately, the street lights were not very bright on the stretch of road she was walking on, and there


    were not many pedestrians on the road, so no one noticed her mess.


    Kiki thought that she would be able to get through the night alone in peace and quiet, but to her


    surprise she met Quinn.


    Quinn parked his tawdry Ferrari at the curb upon seeing Kiki, walked up to her and whistled flirtatiously


    at her, with a bright smile.


    "Kiki, it''s been a long time."


    Kiki''s only impression of Quinn was that he was the most prestigious director in the country, and at a


    young age, he had already established himself in Hollywood.


    She had no desire to exchange pleasantries with this figure, and swept a faint nce at Quinn before


    continuing on ahead.


    However Quinn was the one who stepped forward and caught Kiki''s wrist, "Kiki, sleep with me, and you


    will be the one to sing the theme song of ''Love Ring''!"

 Chapter 259 Crushing Kiki

    Chapter 259 Crushing Kiki


    When Quinn said this, he was extraordinarily high and proud, his handsome face looked arrogant and


    unrestrained to the extreme, and his deep blue eyes showed a few hints of vengeful glee.


    Yes, Quinn was carrying a bit of hatred towards Kiki.


    The once star-studded Kiki was the dream girl of countless men in Arkpool City, and he, Quinn, also fell


    in love with Kiki at first sight.


    Especially after hearing Kiki''s song at a banquet, he was so moved that he couldn''t control himself.


    He was like all men in love, frantically trying to please the goddess in his heart, but at that time Kiki was


    arrogant and he was obviously so good, but she didn''t even look at him.


    He chased her for so long that, even, once attending the same party, a friend brought him to exchange


    pleasantries with her and she didn''t even know his name, he wasughed at by all his friends and


    even, he became theughing stock of the high society of the city.


    Kiki was arrogant, and Quinn had his arrogance too. He felt that he had been hurt by Kiki in that chase


    to the point of losing his dignity, and hated Kiki.


    Now that the Hartsell family had fallen, he naturally wanted to trample on Kiki fiercely.


    Seeing Kiki visibly froze, Quinn smiled even more wickedly and wantonly, he knew that Kiki was


    stunned by his words. She must not have expected that he would make such a request to her as soon


    as he saw her.


    Quinn leaned on the side of the car, gangly and handsome, yet evil, "Kiki, I''ve heard your song and I


    like it a lot. If you sing the theme song of ''Love Ring'', you will definitely be a hit. I''ll help you


    be famous and you''ll please me in bed!"


    Kiki took a step back and smiled coolly.


    She had seen the films directed by Quinn, and each one of them was shocking enough. Quinn''s ability


    to upy a ce in the international film industry at such a young age relied not only on the power of


    his family, but more so, on his talent.


    Quinn seemed to her to be a talented and gifted director, but she didn''t expect to carry such filth and


    nastiness in his bones!


    Kiki lifted her eyelids, the smile on the corner of her lips, obviously perfect and wless, but her eyes


    carried a misanthropic self-deprecation, "Director Quinn, are you trying to sleep with me?"


    "Yes, that''s what I meant." Quinn grabbed a strand of Kiki''s hair and sniffed it lightly in an intoxicated


    manner, "Mmm, it smells good, it must taste great to have sex with you!"


    Once, Kiki was a godness to Quinn, onlyter, Quinn resented Kiki so much that he liked to trample on


    her in the worst possible way.


    "Unfortunately, I have no interest in having sex with you!"


    Kiki coldly yanked her long hair out of Quinn''s hands and said with a smirk.


    Quinn''s lips froze in a smile, and coldness instantly spread across his deep blue eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared gloomily at Kiki, this woman, whose family had fallen, who had been


    abandoned by Christ, and who had spent five years in prison, would still be so wild!


    Quinn was so cranky that he wanted to crush Kiki!


    Quinn held a cold smile as he stared at Kiki, and only after a long time did he say to her in that


    sneering voice, "Kiki, do you think that you''re still the high and mighty Miss Hartsell from back then?!"


    Seeing Kiki''s face pale under the street light, Quinn was so happy that heughed even more


    disdainfully and coldly, "Kiki, you''re just a woman who had been in jail! I''m willing to sleep with you


    because I think highly of you, in my heart, you''re not even as good as a bitch!"


    Kiki''s face was so white, she did not expect that the people in this world had be this bad.


    A man she hadn''t had any dealings with would somehow say such mean things to her.


    The funny thing was that this man was so venomous that she was somehow embarrassed.


    Kiki closed her eyes and slowly opened them again, as if, no matter how innocent she was, the five


    years she spent in prison had be a mark on her that could not be washed away.


    Kiki had been so proud, even if her heart was so wretched that she could not breathe, she would not be


    scolded as worthless by a man.


    "Bitch?"


    Kiki smiled brightly, "Unfortunately, I''m a bitch and don¡¯t even eye on you!"


    Quinn''s eyes shed as he couldn''t help but think back to Kiki''s disdain for him all those years ago.


    A heavy indignation instantly swept Quinn''s mind, and he stared deadly at Kiki''s stubborn face, wishing


    that he could tear her to pieces!


    Quinn sneered, and suddenly, as soon as he grabbed Kiki''s wrist, he violently dragged Kiki to his sports


    car.


    "Kiki, you''re a woman who has been fucked by everyone, and you still think you''re a saint!" Quinn


    fiercely mmed the car door shut, "If you''re a bitch, you should behave like a bitch, tonight, I''ll see


    how wicked you really are!"


    After saying this, Quinn got into the car, mmed on the elerator and the big red sports car, just like


    a lightning bolt, rushed out.


    Christ didn''t know what had gotten into him, and after Kiki left, he even tried toe out to look for her.


    Because he was in such a hurry to leave, he had left his car keys at Penny''s t.


    He saw Kiki on the road as he had hoped, but it was to see that Kiki was pulled by Quinn to the sports


    car.


    He was angry at that. How dare Kiki hook up with Quinn!


    How dare she get into Quinn''s car at this time of night! Was she so short of men?!


    When Christ tried to catch up with her by taking a car, he found that he was not in the habit of carrying


    his wallet at all, and had even left his mobile phone with Penny.


    He let out a low curse and quickly turned back to Penny''s t to get his things.


    He was going to Quinn''s to get that ungrateful woman Kiki back! If he saw what she did with Quinn, he


    would kill her!


    Quinn held the thought of whoring out Kiki as he drove straight to the direction of his vi.


    Kiki was not a fool, of course she knew that what Quinn wanted to do to her next.


    Kiki was biting her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood flowing from it.


    She was now, indeed, covered in scars, and in the eyes of many, she was still lowly, but even if that


    were the case, she would not casually do that kind of thing with a man whom she despised.


    She would rather die than satisfy the disgusting and nasty minds of these men!


    "Stop the car! I want to get out of the car!"


    Kiki said to Quinn in a cold voice, word for word, "Stop the car! Otherwise, I''ll jump off now!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Quinn thought Kiki was just trying to be fast-talking. At such a speed, jumping out of a car would kill


    her, and he was sure that Kiki would not dare to do so!


    However, the next second, Kiki violently pushed the car door open and she leapt down.

 Chapter 260 That Moment of Heartache

    Chapter 260 That Moment of Heartache


    Quinn stepped on the elerator furiously as he mmed his fist on the steering wheel, how could he


    have ever imagined that this woman would really want to die!


    Or rather, she would rather not die than be slept by him!


    Quinn kicked the car door hard, his heart filled with a heavy sense of frustration, and a monstrous


    anger, but more than that, there was a touch of, even he couldn''t sort out, aplex sentiment.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn rushed to Kiki. Fortunately, Kiki did not break her arms and legs in the fall, but she did not look


    good now.


    "Kiki, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Quinn cursed lowly in a grumpy voice, picking Kiki up horizontally and was about to take her to the


    hospital.


    Kiki was stubborn, she struggled and tried to break free from Quinn''s arms, but every pore on her body


    was aching now, she really didn''t have the strength to break free from Quinn.


    She could only stare at Quinn with a wary face and said word for word, "Put me down! I don''t want to


    go to the hospital!"


    "Kiki, what is your problem!"


    When he thought of Kiki''s lifeless look just now, Quinn was so angry that he wanted to curse her.


    "You''re hurt and you have to go to hospital!"


    "I''m not going!" Kiki had a stubborn face, "I''m not going to the hospital! I won''t go to the hospital even if


    I die!"


    Kiki could go to the hospital to see Ja, but if she became a patient, she would not go to the hospital


    again.


    The hospital gave her memories that were too harrowing, and every time she went there, she


    experienced a torture worse than death.


    Her baby was removed in there, she slit her wrists to kill herself and was resuscitated in the hospital,


    but the next thing she faced was the punching and kicking of the doctors that Christ sent.


    These experiences really hurt so much that she never wanted to smell the hospital antiseptic again for


    the rest of her life.


    Seeing how stubborn Kiki was, Quinn was so angry that he really wanted to tear Kiki''s cold face apart.


    But he didn''t know what had gotten into him, and he couldn''t eveny a hand on Kiki.


    Even, when he thought of Kiki jumping out of the car just now, he still had palpitations.


    Just now Kiki said she was going to jump out of the car, and she really jumped out of the car, and now


    she said that she would not go to the hospital even if she died, he was worried that if he really forced


    her to go to the hospital, she would really want to die.


    Quinn despised himself, obviously, he wanted to get back at Kiki for her disdain for him back then, and


    now, he was worried that this woman who had disgraced him would die!


    "Don''t you touch me! Get off me!"


    Kiki couldn''t stand being held tightly in Quinn''s arms like this, and she shouted breathlessly, "Let go of


    me!"


    "Kiki, you really want to die, don''t you?!"


    Quinn was so angry that he threw Kiki directly onto the back seat of the car, and to prevent her from


    jumping out of the car, he put the safety lock on from the outside.


    He opened the door to the car with a huff and kicked the door as if to vent his anger.


    He was really angry, but this anger on Kiki, like a fist on cotton, became more depressed, he could only


    be angry at this limited edition sports car of his.


    "Kiki, you don''t want to die! Even if you die, don''t die in my car!"


    Kiki did not want to be in a car with this strange man she seemed to have never met in real life, and


    she still tried to get out, but the car was locked and she could not open it.


    It was true that Kiki did not break her arm or leg when she jumped from the car just now, but she hit her


    back when she fell to the ground.


    Her back was already hurting badly, and with that impact just now, she felt that the shards of ss on


    her back had sunk so deeply into the flesh of her back that it hurt her.


    Kiki drew cold breath in pain, obviously, her back hurt so much, her brain, however, was getting more


    and more chaotic.


    The vision in front of her eyes was bing increasingly blurred, and she struggled to open them


    wide, but her upper and lower eyelids were to gather together.


    Kiki told herself that she couldn''t just pass out like this, this man wanted to rape her, and if she just


    passed out, tonight, she would not be able to hide from it.


    Kiki pinched herself hard on the thigh as she tried to use the pain to keep herself awake.


    But with so much pain in her back, it couldn''t even keep her awake, and this pain in her leg was of no


    help to her.


    The neon lights outside the window were bright and flickering, and Kiki''s eyshes, as butterfly wings,


    were trembling in the neon light.


    Eventually, her upper eyelids slowly slid down and her consciousness withdrew.


    Quinn was surprised that Kiki would suddenly be so quiet. After he arrived at the vi garage, he


    realised that she had passed out.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn pped Kiki''s face hard, but she was still leaning against the back seat of the car, not moving.


    Quinn took her into his arms, his big hand just over her back, and he felt his palm was sticky, and he


    realised that his palm stained with blood.


    He subconsciously touched her back again, and vaguely, he could feel something sharp and pointed.


    Quinn''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Where Kiki rushed down, it was smooth without anything,


    how could there be so many sharp things stuck in her back?!


    Feeling that Kiki''s back was still bleeding, Quinn didn''t dare to dy in the slightest. He carried Kiki to


    his bedroom and then intended to treat her wound himself.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kiki rejected the hospital, he didn''t want to force her. He had studied medicine before when he was


    abroad, there was not much problem in dealing with the wound on Kiki''s back.


    Quinn guessed that Kiki''s back should not be badly injured, but when he took off Kiki''s blouse and saw


    clearly the wound on her back, he still couldn''t help but draw a cold breath.


    Her smooth back was lodged in several shards of ss, which looked quite frightening.


    What he found even more unbelievable was that there were several deep scars on her back near her


    waist.


    Quinn''s big hand involuntarily fell on top of the scars on Kiki''s back. One scar looked like it was left by a


    knife, and the rest of the scars were rather like they were left on by a sharp object like an iron hook.


    Kiki had been pampered and elevated for the first half of her life, even if she had done five years in


    prison, she shouldn''t have had such scars on her body!


    Quinn was indescribably angry, who on earth had injured Kiki like that?!


    He wanted to kill that person!


    Carefully cleaning up the ss fragments on Kiki''s back, stopping the bleeding and applying medicine,


    Quinn himself did not even notice how gentle his movements were.


    After doing this, Quinn was just about to cover Kiki''s back which was exposed to the air, but he saw the


    beautiful curves of her body.

 Chapter 261 Kiki, Youre So Dirty

    Chapter 261 Kiki, You''re So Dirty


    Quinn suddenly felt that his self-control was so poor, before, so many beautiful actresses had tried to


    get him by all means, he was indifferent, but at this moment, to the seriously injured Kiki, he was


    unexpectedly unable to help himself.


    Quinn had lived for nearly thirty years, so it was naturally impossible for him not to have experienced


    anything of sex.


    He also had a crazy time at the time after being deeply hurt by Kiki.


    But that crazy time of hissted only a few months, andter, he couldn''t raise the slightest interest in


    touching women again, even if they were beautiful actresses of the entertainment industry.


    He thought that something might be wrong with him physically, and now, he realised that he would be


    so bored with that kind of thingter on, not that he was impaired, but that, the ones he met were not


    the ones he wanted.


    Yes, he wanted Kiki, no matter when he was young, or when he became rich and famous, but, the


    initial adoration was pious, now the adoration was more, revenge, anger, possession, and resentment.


    But no matter what time it was, he could not resist the powerful attraction that Kiki brought him.


    Quinn leaned down and kissed her on the lips.


    The door to the room kicked violently open.


    Christ was already covered in rage, and when he saw Quinn''s movements, his eyes almost burst into


    mes.


    Kiki really could not stay away from men for a moment!


    Why was she such a bitch!


    Quinn was in such a hurry to get in that he forgot to close the door to his room. The vi''s maids could


    not stop Christ, and if he had known that Christ would rush over, he would have locked the door to his


    room.


    He took Kiki into his arms.


    Now that Kiki was divorced from Christ, what was wrong with he was intimate to Kiki!


    Before Quinn could take off his jacket to cover Kiki''s body, he was smashed hard in the face by a fist


    from Christ.


    Christ took off his suit jacket and smashed it on Kiki, while he threw a fist at Quinn.


    Quinn did not have a particr penchant for being abused, and after being punched by Christ with this


    punch, he certainly had to fight back.


    Although he was strong, there was still a certain gappared to that of Christ.


    After a few rounds, Quinn''s body was already covered in a lot of blood. He wiped away the blood from


    the corner of his lips and swung his fists, continuing to fight with Christ.


    It was a bit ridiculous for former best buddies to fight over a woman, but that person was Kiki, and


    neither of them was willing to let go.


    "Christ, don''t be crazy! You and Kiki are already divorced, what happens between me and her is none


    of your business!"


    Quinn rubbed the bridge of his nose, the part of his face he was most pleased with was his high nose,


    which was on the verge of breaking when Christ punched him in the nose.


    It was unbearable!


    "Quinn, stay away from her!" Christ stared gloomily at Quinn''s extraordinarily handsome face, "I forbid


    you to touch Kiki!"


    Quinn sneered, "Christ, you''re about to get married to Penny, do you still want to hog your ex-wife and


    not let go? Christ, don''t let me look down on you!"


    "Quinn, I say it again, don''t touch Kiki!"


    Christ''s body tensed up, and it was obvious that he was already furious to the extreme. He stared at


    Quinn and said word by word, each word filled with an invisible threat and pressure.


    Kiki was woken up by the noise, she opened her eyes in some confusion, and when she noticed the


    appearance of her body at that moment, she almost eximed.


    Feeling a suit jacket looming over her, she hastily gathered it up and wrapped it tightly around her body.


    Kiki knew that Quinn must have had something to do with her bing like this. Thinking that she


    might have been taken advantage of by him, she really wanted to pounce on him and fight him to the


    death.


    Only, when she saw Christ, who was covered in a morose chill, she changed her mind.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Christ was about to hit Quinn again, Kiki steadied herself and hurriedly rushed to Quinn''s


    front. She raised her face and stared coldly at Christ, ¡°Are you crazy? Get lost! I never want to see you


    again in my life!"


    "Kiki!"


    Instead of punching Quinn, Christ''s fist squeezed Kiki''s shoulder fiercely.


    His eyes were red like a fierce beast that wanted to eat human flesh, "Kiki, who told you to seduce


    Quinn? Why are you so sultry!"


    Kiki knew that she and Quinn definitely did not have sex, but she just hated this smug, demanding look


    of Christ.


    She smiled indifferently and heartlessly, "Christ, you''re nothing! I can hook up with whoever I want, do I


    need to report it to you?"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ gritted his teeth, he really wanted to break this woman''s neck, but he felt that it would be too


    mercy to just break her neck.


    He could only grab Kiki''s arm roughly and dragged her out, "Kiki, I will show you who I am!"


    Christ had thought before that Kiki might have had sex with another man, and just thinking about it


    made him so angry that he wanted to kill her, and now that he had witnessed Kiki''s intimacy with


    Quinn, he was so angry that he wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    He had to to teach this woman a lesson, to show her whose woman she really was!

 Chapter 262 Kiki Is My Woman

    Chapter 262 Kiki Is My Woman


    Kikiughed coldly and shook off Christ''s hand, "Christ, what does it matter to me! Christ, don''t touch


    me, you''re disgusting!"


    Disgusting?


    Christ felt that he was about to be driven mad by this woman. He was disgusting, but Quinn wasn''t?


    How could a yboy like Quinn be true to her!


    It was just about a bit of novelty!


    Kiki, how low and unloving!


    "Kiki, you deserve to die!"


    Christ had just grabbed Kiki''s arm and Quinn rushed over.


    "Christ, let her go! She''s my woman!"


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki couldn''t help but frown, she was his woman? He must be out of his mind!


    Why was she so unlucky tonight that all she encountered were psychos!


    Of course, Christ was unwilling to let go of Kiki, as he was about to leave Quinn''s vi by grabbing Kiki


    regardless, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kieran calling, he thought for a moment and picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of the time when Christ was answering the phone, Kiki stepped on Quinn fiercely,


    and rushed out at the speed of a hundred meter sprint.


    Quinn originally wanted to chase Kiki back, but now, he was being beaten up by Christ and his body


    hurt, plus his originally handsome face, which was bruised and swollen, was really unattractive, so he


    suppressed the urge to chase her back.


    Kiki thought that after she left Quinn''s vi, she would finally be able to get some peace and quiet, but


    to her surprise, as she had just taken a few steps on the road, she was dragged into his sports car by


    Christ.


    It pulled at the wound on her back again and hurt hysterically.


    It hurt so much, but Kiki didn''t even frown, anyway, to her, Christ never knew what pity was.


    What humiliation.


    Only after he had had his fun did he m her away, he looked at her with contempt and disdain like a


    king on high, "Kiki, say it! Did Quinn do the same to you? Am I good or is Quinn good!"


    Kiki''s heart rose and fell violently, a heavy sense of humiliation spread rapidly down to her limbs. She


    hated it so much that she almost bit her tongue off.


    Thest person in the world she would ever want to touch, yet time and time again raped her against


    her will!


    What gave him the right!


    What gave him the right to bully her like that!


    Kiki''s body trembled with hatred, but she still held her chin up stubbornly as she hissed through


    clenched teeth, "Yes, Quinn did the same to me! Christ, he''s much better than you! At the very least,


    he''ll make me happy!"


    "And you, Christ, you only make me sick!"


    Kiki''s words would not bring her to life, they would only make him more cruel.


    The wound on her back, rubbed by the back of the chair, hurt even more as she was tossed around by


    Christ.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    But even if it hurt, it was not as bad as the pain in her heart!


    It was more humiliating!


    Kiki was in a state of disrepair, but her back, however, was still proudly straight.


    She looked at Christ andughed mockingly, "Christ, what else can you do besides raping women? I''m


    begging you, don''t appear in front of me in the future and disgust me again, okay?"


    With that, Kiki picked up the clothes that had fallen to the side and stiffly slipped them on to herself.


    When Kiki said this, he was so angry that Christ wanted to go crazy again. As he was just about to


    choke her fiercely, he suddenly noticed that his palm was stained with blood, obviously, it was Kiki''s


    blood.


    Yes, Kiki''s back was injured in Penny''s bedroom.


    Christ knew that he shouldn''t care about Kiki, but he still couldn''t help but want to take a look at the


    wound on Kiki''s back.


    Kiki, however, did not give him a chance to look at her at all, she looked coolly at him who was still


    pressing on top of her, "Christ, you''re all done, can you get lost now?!"


    This woman was telling him to get lost again!


    Just now, the phone call that Kieran made to him was to tell him that he had found out that Penny had


    drugged Ja, and Kieran also said that he should be out of the business and that he would not show


    mercy to Penny.


    But he would not let Kieran hurt Penny.


    But, he did not expect that when Kiki was at Penny''s t, she was not deliberately falsely using


    Penny and going crazy with nonsense, but Penny really almost killed Ja.


    Looking at the blood on his palm, Christ''s cold heart suddenly softened.


    He wanted to say to Kiki he had misunderstood her, and he also wanted to say that it wasn''t him who


    had someonemit violence against her during the five years she spent in prison.

 Chapter 263 Freya, Remove This Child

    Chapter 263 Freya, Remove This Child


    Before he could say anything, Kiki covered her mouth and could not control her dry heaving.


    The eyes of Christ were cold, this woman was disgusted by him and vomited again?


    The words that were on the edge of his mouth turned, "Kiki, you insensitive woman, why didn''t you die


    in prison!"


    "Yeah, why didn¡¯t I die in prison ......"


    Kiki smiled in a trance, her charming face, which was clearly in front of Christ, at this moment, was so


    blurred that it seemed to have dissipated into the distant sky.


    "Christ, I''m sorry to disappoint you, I didn''t die that easily."


    Looking at the misanthropic smile at the corner of Kiki''s lips, Christ''s heart was powerless to the


    extreme, along with a touch of indescribable irritation and panic.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch Kiki''s smile, not knowing why, he felt as if he was


    losing his grip on her.


    It was a feeling that unsettled him like never before.


    But how could he submit to Kiki? He forced himself to withdraw his hand from touching Kiki''s face.


    Kiki was so weak that it took almost all of her strength before she could barely pull the broken clothes


    messily over her body.


    Ignoring the pain in her back, she gritted her teeth and pushed the physically stiff Christ out of the way


    as she pushed open the car door and stumbled outside.


    Christ had just drifted off, and it was only when Kiki got out of the car that he came back to his senses.


    He quickly chased after her, "Kiki, get your ass back here!"


    How dare she leave like that when he hasn''t even taught her a proper lesson and punished her!


    In the midst of the traffic, Kiki stood in the middle of the road, as she slowly turned around, the corners


    of her lips still wearing an impable smile, she looked at Christ with mockery.


    Her blood-stained lips opened, "Christ, don''te any closer! If you take one more step forward, I will


    die in front of you right now!"


    Kiki was really not trying to scare Christ, after her release from prison till now, she looked no different


    from a normal person on the outside, but her depression had not gotten better, and when she was


    stimted so much, she still could not help but want to hurt herself.


    The night breeze, brushing Kiki''s beautiful face, blew her hair into disarray, her long, slightly curly hair,


    like a ghost dancing in the wind, tinting her surroundings with ayer of indescribable determination.


    Thinking of the bruises on Kiki''s wrists, Christ knew that Kiki was not joking, that he had stimted her


    so much that she would really die.


    And he was, surprisingly, afraid that Kiki was really dead.


    "Kiki, don''t you get mad!"


    Although he roared and gnashed his teeth, Christ did not dare to push Kiki any further, and amidst the


    neon lights, Kiki had already darted out on her high heels and gradually disappeared into the depths of


    the night.


    Kiki kept running all the way forward, and the more she ran, the more her body shook, but she didn''t


    dare stop.


    She felt that as soon as she stopped, her heartbeat, too, stopped.


    This was quite a long way from Swedayle Garden, it took more than half an hour to drive, but she


    actually ran back from here,te at night, to Swedayle Garden.


    It was getting colder and colder, when Kiki ran back to Swedayle Garden, her body had almost frozen


    into ice, her legs were so soft that she copsed on the ground, could not get up ......


    Freya found Kiki when she returned to the t two dayster. If she hadn''t gone to the t to get a


    change of clothes, Kiki would have been dead inside the t.


    When Freya saw Kiki, the wound on Kiki''s back was inmed and she had a high fever; she hadn''t


    eaten for two days and was in a very bad condition, dying.


    What was more, Kiki had no desire to live, and there was not a single glint in her brimming, peerless


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    eyes.


    Freya knew that Kiki was suffering from depression again, and she was incredibly lucky that this time,


    Kiki was only suffering from ack of desire to live, before she would have been unable to control


    slitting her wrists andmitting suicide. And if she was dyed for two days and then sent to the


    hospital, the gods would not have been able to save her.


    What Kiki hated most was going to the hospital, but she was still forced to go there by Freya.


    Ja''s body recovered quickly and today Freya had already discharged her from the hospital. Freya


    asked Eleanor to help her get Ja out of the hospital and instead of sending Kiki to the city hospital,


    she went to Central Hospital.


    She worked at Central Hospital, which made it easier for her to take care of Kiki.


    Jaden and Ja had also heard about Kiki''s hospitalization. Ja had just been released from the


    hospital and Eleanor originally did not want to let Ja run around, but Ja had toe over to see


    Kiki, so she could only let her and Jaden go over.


    Seeing Kiki lying motionless on the bed, Ja kept crying, and Jaden''s little face tightened, his eyes


    sunken.


    In the hearts of the two little ones, Auntie Kiki and Mommy were their closest families, and Kiki''s lifeless


    look made both of them feel like their hearts twisting.


    Ja grabbed Kiki''s hand hard, "Auntie Kiki, promise me that you''ll get better soon, okay?"


    "I am getting better now, Auntie Kiki, promise me you will be fine, okay?"


    "Auntie Kiki, it''s Mr. Birkin who''s bullying you again, isn''t it?" Jaden saw the blood that had dried at the


    corner of Kiki''s lips and was also filled with righteous indignation, "Auntie Kiki, I want to grow up quickly,


    when I grow up, I will never let the bad guys bully you again!"


    Originally, the image of Christ in the hearts of the two little ones was already bad enough, but this time


    when Kiki was hospitalized, Christ became aplete and utter bad guy in their hearts.


    Freya had already helped Kiki to treat the wound on her back. She was worried about Kiki''s health and


    arranged for her to have a full body check-up. Kiki''s body was not too damaged this time, but Freya


    found out during the check-up that Kiki was pregnant.


    Freya knew that Christ was the father. She didn''t know if Kiki would want the child, but as a mother, Kiki


    had the right to know about her pregnancy.


    After Kiki woke up, Freya struggled and still told her about it.


    As expected, Kiki became very emotional when she learned about her pregnancy, "I won''t have this


    baby! Freya, help me! Arrange an operation for me, I want to get rid of this baby!"


    When Kiki said this, Kieran and Freya were together. At that time, he happened to receive a call from


    Christ. Recently Kieran had taken a shot at Wace Corp, and Wace Corp stock fell all the way


    down.


    Christ was calling to ask Kieran to stop, but before he could speak, he heard Kiki''s voice.


    She said she was going to get rid of the baby!


    Kiki was pregnant?

 Chapter 264 Christ Wants to Bruise Kiki

    Chapter 264 Christ Wants to Bruise Kiki


    Kiki was really pregnant, wasn¡¯t she!


    She was pregnant and she wanted to get rid of the baby!


    This was his child! He wanted this child, who was she to decide on the life and death of his child alone!


    Thinking that his child''s life was now hanging by a thread, Christ was in no mood to care about the


    Wace family, he growled into his phone, "Fitz, where are you?! Put Kiki on the phone!"


    Christ''s voice was so loud that Freya and Kiki also heard the voiceing out of Kieran''s phone.


    Kiki''s face was already unpleasant, and when she heard Christ''s voice, her face turned terribly pale.


    After a moment of contemtion, she still let Kieran give her the phone.


    Before she could put the phone to her ear, Kiki heard Christ''s angry roar, "Kiki, if you dare to kill my


    child, I won''t spare you!"


    "Christ, you''re so self-absorbed!"


    Kiki''s voice was hoarse with a faint mockingugh, "What does my child have to do with you!"


    "Kiki, this is my child, you must give birth to this child!"


    Hearing this voice of Christ with obvious orders, Kikiughed. How ridiculous, six years ago, she


    wanted to give birth to that child so much, but he ordered someone to cruelly kill that child.


    Now that she was dead set against having another child of his, it was surprising that he wanted this


    one.


    Did he have a problem with his brain?


    "Christ, I won''t have this child!" Kiki paused, said word for word, "I''ll remove this child now!"


    "Kiki, don''t you dare!"


    Christ wanted to smash the phone out of anger. But if he shattered the phone now, he would not be


    able to hear Kiki''s voice, so he forced himself to resist the urge to smash the phone.


    "Kiki, where are you now? I''ming over to you now!"


    In the end, Christ decided topromise, telling himself that he was so anxious now, not because he


    cared for Kiki, but simply because he forbade Kiki from arbitrarily deciding the fate of his child.


    "Coming over to see me?" Kikiughed, "Christ, are youing over to see the corpse of my child?


    Fine, Central Hospital, you''re wee toe and see my child''s corpse!"


    After saying this, Kiki hung up the phone straight away.


    Christ was so angry that he jumped to his feet. After all this talk, Kiki still decided to get rid of the baby!


    Christ he had been able to decide on everyone, and now, surprisingly, because of a woman, he was so


    angry that he did not even look like himself.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill Kiki, but when he thought that Kiki was now carrying his child


    inside her belly, he suddenly felt a warm and soft tremor in his heart.


    They had lost a child, and now she was pregnant with his child, was thispensation for them?


    He was afraid that if he dyed any longer, Kiki would really take their baby. He didn''t dare to dy in


    the slightest, grabbed the car keys and rushed outside at a fast pace.


    Kiki gently stroked her belly, feeling amazing that here, unbeknownst to her, was a little life again.


    When she had her baby forcibly removed in prison, the doctor had said that her uterus was severely


    damaged and that there was a high probability that she would never be able to conceive again, but to


    her surprise, she had been pregnant in one go that time when she was raped by Christ.


    This was her child, but he also had the blood of that demon Christ in him!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She couldn''t bear to snuff out this little life, but if she gave birth to him, she was destined to be


    entangled with Christ for the rest of her life.


    Christ had Penny, they were getting married soon, and if she was having his baby, what was she


    considered?!


    A mistress? Or a whore?


    "Freya, please, call the doctor, I want to get rid of this baby."


    "Kiki, think carefully, this child is a life." Freya knew how much Kiki wanted to escape from Christ, but


    she still didn''t want Kiki to regret the decision she had rashly made.


    "Yes Auntie Kiki, you don''t want the little baby, the little baby will be very sad." Ja stepped forward,


    she clutched Kiki''s hand and said softly.


    Ja was a child, but she had heard from adults that abortion was very harmful to the body.


    She didn''t want the little baby in Kiki''s belly to suffer, and she was even more afraid that Kiki''s abortion


    would damage her body.


    Auntie Kiki''s health was bad enough as it was, and she didn''t want her to get sick again.


    When Ja saw that Kiki was silent, she shook Kiki''s arm, "Auntie Kiki, I like babies so much, will you


    give me a younger brother and sister to y with me?"


    "Auntie Kiki, you really can''t give up the little baby, if Mommy doesn''t want me, I will definitely cry.


    Auntie Kiki, don''t let the doctor take the little baby away from you, okay?"


    Ja felt that she was not strong enough on her own. As she spoke, she gave Jaden a wink, hoping


    that Jaden could help her convince Kiki.


    Jaden understood, plus he didn''t want Kiki to hurt her body, he stepped forward and said to Kiki


    iparably serious, "Auntie Kiki, if you let the doctor remove the little baby, the little baby will be in


    pain."


    Kiki''s chest jerked as she couldn''t help but think again of her tragically dead child.


    Yes, how much it should have hurt him when her baby, in the first ce, was crushed with an iron vice!


    Her eyes were drifting away, she seemed to see, again, the blur of broken flesh and blood on the


    ground, the blood of her child ......


    Did she want this child in her belly to suffer that pain again?


    Kiki couldn''t bear it.


    But she had to be ruthless.


    Kiki turned her face away, she didn''t want to look at Jaden and Ja''s faces full of expectation and


    concern. She was silent for a long time before she said softly, "Jaden, Ja, I''m sorry, I really can''t


    have this baby."


    "Freya, help me ......"


    She had known Kiki for many years, and the bitterness and helplessness in Kiki''s heart was something


    Freya could rte to.


    Although she really didn''t want Kiki to get hurt again, she chose to respect Kiki''s decision.


    Because she knew that once Kiki had made her decision, even if she opposed it, Kiki would still think of


    other ways to get rid of the baby, and by then, Kiki would only be in more pain.


    Kiki was in her early stage of pregnancy and could use a painless abortion. Kiki was desperate to get


    rid of this baby and soon she was wheeled into the operating theatre.


    "Spread your legs."


    Kiki stiffly cooperated with the doctor''s instructions, a crystal clear tear silently rolled down from the


    corner of Kiki''s eyes. Baby, I''m sorry, I am coward.

 Chapter 265 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Beaten

    Chapter 265 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Beaten


    When Kiki was pushed out of the operating room by the doctor, Christ happened toe over.


    Seeing that Kiki was pushed out of the abortion room by the doctor, Christ instantly understood


    something.


    His handsome face, which was already cold, was so gloomy that it almost froze into ice as he took a


    step forward, each step as if his feet carried the hatred.


    He looked at Kiki and said, word for word, "Kiki, you killed my child!"


    Christ did not shout or go mad, his voice was surprisingly calm, so calm that he himself found it


    unbelievable.


    Only, the more calm it was, the more devastating and terrifying the waves were hidden beneath.


    His thin lips slightly pursed, his cold, handsome face instantly rose up with boundless anger.


    His voice abruptly plucked up, he reached out his hand and strangled Kiki''s neck with a deadly grip,


    "Kiki, you killed my child, you give me back my child!"


    When he learned that Kiki was pregnant again, there was a hint of joy in Christ''s heart.


    He even thought that as long as Kiki gave birth to this child and she stayed by his side peacefully, he


    could consider breaking off his engagement with Penny.


    But now, Kiki had taken it upon herself to kill his child!


    How dare she be so cruel!


    Did she have a heart or not!


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it, the angrier he became. Christ could not control the


    force in his hands, he now, in his heart, there was only one thought. Go die, everyone go to hell


    together!


    Go to hell with his innocent and tragic child!


    Kiki didn''t really kill the child.


    She had thought that she would be able to be ruthless enough not to have the baby, but at thest


    minute, she could not get the doctors to remove the baby from her body.


    She didn''t know whether she was reeling or emotional, her body, inside the operating theatre, was


    shaking uncontrobly.


    She calmed down before the doctor helped push her out of the operation room.


    Kiki would not let Christ know that she had not aborted this child, she hooked her lips and sneered,


    "Yes, Christ, I killed your child!"


    "Do you want to go and see that child? I''ve already thrown it in the trash, you can go look inside the


    trash!"


    Christ was outright infuriated by Kiki''s words.


    She actually threw their child in the trash!


    What was this woman''s heart made of! How could she even kill her own child in cruelty!


    Christ really wanted to break Kiki''s neck, but after gritting his teeth, he found that he was still unable to


    do so.


    Hating Kiki for her cruelty, he began to hate himself again for his indiscretion, and he found it


    particrly ridiculous that he would still feel pain for this snake-hearted woman when he saw Kiki''s face


    getting whiter and whiter!


    Seeing that Christ was going to strangle Kiki, Freya and the two little ones were all anxious.


    Jaden and Ja yelled angrily at the same time, "Bad guy, let go of Auntie Kiki!"


    Christ thought it was even ridiculous.


    Who was the bad guy? Kiki killed his child, she was the bad guy!


    "Christ, let go of Kiki!" Freya rushed forward and tried to pull Christ away.


    Christ had nowpletely lost his mind, and she was really afraid that he would strangle Kiki to death.


    "Christ, Kiki will die! Let go of Kiki!"


    Before Freya could pull away from Christ''s hand, Christ threw Freya out with the force of his hand.


    The force of Christ was so strong that if Kieran had not held Freya in time, Freya would have fallen on


    the ground.


    "Christ, you psycho! You let go of Kiki!" Freya was still not as strong as Christ.


    She was afraid that Kiki would really run out of air if this went on, so she hurriedly asked Kieran for


    help, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please help me save Kiki! I can''t let anything happen to Kiki!"


    Originally, Kieran did not want to interfere in the matter between Kiki and Christ.


    But now, Christ had almost pushed Freya down, and moreover, Freya had personally asked him to take


    action, so of course he could no longer stay out of it.


    Friends were like brothers, but between his wife and his brothers, of course, he had to stand firmly on


    her side.


    "Christ, let go of Kiki!"


    When Kieran saw that Christ still had no intention of letting Kiki go, he quickly stepped forward and


    forced Christ to let go of Kiki with dexterity.


    Christ had held back his anger, and now Kieran got meddle, he raised his fist and greeted Kieran''s


    handsome face with a fierce punch.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, be careful!"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya was frightened by this aggressive appearance of Christ, she was afraid that Kieran would suffer


    a loss, however, she was obviously concerned and had underestimated Kieran''s fighting strength.


    Kieran''s reaction speed was even faster than hers, and he dodged Christ''s attack.


    Christ now didn''t care who the other party was, as long as it was a live one anyway, he had to grab it


    and fight it out to vent his anger.


    Therefore, Christ''s moves were more ruthless than thest, quite like he wanted to fight to dead with


    Kieran.


    Christ was furious, and Kieran was furious too


    How could his beloved woman be pushed by others?!


    If he hadn''t been here just now to hold her up in time, she would have fallen!


    Kieran and Christ were on par with each other, but because today, Christ was too irritable and his


    moves were a bit confused, he slowly fell into a disadvantage in the end.


    After the fight, Christ was bloody. Kieran also received a punch at the corner of his lip, which was


    swollen.


    When she saw that Kieran''s lip was hurt, Freya was heartbroken, she red at Christ viciously. Mr.


    Fitzgerald was so handsome, how dare he hit Mr. Fitzgerald''s face? No wonder he was so disgusting!


    Well, Freya was indeed too partial to her man, Kieran only had one spot on his face, but Christ had


    several.


    The two little ones were also protective, especially Ja, who red angrily at Christ, "Bad guy! You


    bully Uncle Kieran, you''re the bad guy!"


    He had been bullied even more by Fitz, okay?


    If he and Kiki had a daughter, his daughter would have sided with him instead of saying he was the bad


    guy.


    When he thought of the child that Kiki had just aborted, Christ was heartbroken and angry.


    He swept Kiki a gloomy and angry nce, "Kiki, you killed my child, I will make you pay for it!"

 Chapter 266 Parting Seems Like Poisoning

    Chapter 266 Parting Seems Like Poisoning


    Having said this, he departed in a fit of rage.


    Freya was in no mood to pay attention to Christ, she looked at Kiki worriedly, "Kiki, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Kiki gently stroked her belly, and Freya understood, knowing that Kiki had not


    given up that child after all.


    But it was good that Christ thought that the child had been aborted by Kiki, and Kiki could just quietly


    give birth to this child.


    Christ was ruthless, but this child was Kiki''s closest family, and with thepany of this child, Kiki''s


    depression, perhaps, would be better.


    At that time, Freya thought of everything as beautiful, and she never imagined that what they all faced


    next would be that miserable.


    Freya didn''t want Kiki to be affected by Christ, she clutched Kiki''s hand, "Kiki, it''s not worth it to feel


    upset. Kiki, you''re going to be a mother soon, you have to work hard to make yourself happy!"


    "Yes, Auntie Kiki, you have to be happy every day!" Ja beamed and said fervently, "Auntie Kiki, what


    woman hasn''t met a few scumbags! It''s not worth wasting your feelings for scum!"


    Kiki never thought that Ja, a small child, would say such profound words, she rubbed Ja''s little


    head.


    Jaden''s little face, which was almost carved out of the same mould as Kieran''s, was still a iceberg, but


    in his dark eyes was a clear concern and worry.


    Looking at the two little ones beside her, Kiki''s heart was warm as spring, she finally revealed a smile


    from her heart, "Don''t worry, I am already an adult, I will be strong and every day from now on, we will


    be happy!"


    Seeing that Kiki seemed to be in a much better mood, Freya''s heart was also shining with sunshine.


    However, while Freya was happy, the man who had been neglected for a long time was depressed.


    Kieran coughed as if seeking a sense of presence, finally drawing Freya''s attention to him.


    When Freya only turned her face, she saw the stinging red swelling at the corner of Kieran''s lips again.


    She hurriedly walked to Kieran''s side with a distressed look on her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Kieran said matter-of-factly.


    Freya only froze, she obviously did not expect Kieran to reply like that.


    In fact, what she thought was that Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely say that it didn''t hurt, and then, even if


    Mr. Fitzgerald said that it didn''t hurt, she would have to be attentive and take the initiative to help him


    apply medicine or something, after all, Mr. Fitzgerald today was considered to help her and Kiki out.


    But Mr. Fitzgerald was obviously out of the ordinary, he even said "it hurts" in such a mournful way.


    Freya really didn''t know how tofort people. Mr. Fitzgerald said it hurt, she really didn''t know what to


    say tofort him.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran opened his mouth again arrogantly, "It won''t hurt if you kiss


    me."


    "What?!"


    Once again, Freya was stunned, and then, she was blushing inexpressibly. The two little ones and Kiki


    were still here, and this tant demand for a kiss by Mr. Fitzgerald was too shameful!


    In front of the two little ones, Freya felt that she still had to retain some of her majesty as a mother. She


    subconsciously swept a nce in the direction of the two little ones, only to see Ja directly reaching


    out her little hand to cover her eyes.


    "Mommy, please hurry up and give Uncle Kieran a kiss, he''s hurt, what a poor guy!"


    After a pause, Ja continued, "I''ve covered my eyes, I can''t see anything!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Freya blushed more.


    Ja had indeed covered her eyes, but her fingers were so open that Freya could see her big eyes


    through them.


    When Ja saw that Jaden did not say anything, she quietly twisted him, Jaden understood and he


    also slowly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes.


    "Mommy, I''ve covered my eyes too, so you can do anything to Uncle Kieran."


    Freya couldn''t help but nce at Jaden. Why did they sound so impure? It was as if she would do


    something heaven forbid to Kieran in broad daylight.


    Seeing that Freya was motionless, Kiki urged her, ¡°Freya, I am an adult, I don¡¯t need to cover my eyes,


    right? I can ept anything that is inappropriate for children."


    The corner of Freya''s lips twitched hard. Kiki''s words made her want to cover her eyes.


    They all imagined her like a female bully, so how could she really bully Mr. Fitzgerald in front of them!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When the two little ones and Kiki were teasing them, Freya thought that Kieran would have to blush,


    but he still looked righteous, and the look in his eyes thatnded on Freya''s face was obviously saying,


    "Everyone doesn''t mind you kissing me, so hurry up and kiss me.¡±


    Freya waspletely annoyed, she grabbed Kieran''s wrist, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll go help you with the


    medicine!"


    Freya looked at Kieran''s handsome and wless face, she really wanted to say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don¡¯t


    be shameless.¡±


    But she was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would try to break her legs, so she swallowed back the words


    that were on her lips.


    Freya took Kieran to her office to apply medicine. As she had just finished applying ointment to Kieran,


    Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    After the phone call, Kieran''s face had a clear gloomy look on it, "Freya, something happened in


    Europe, I need to go over there and I won''t be back until a weekter. Freya, take good care of


    yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take care of myself." Freya knew that her current ability was not enough to


    fight side by side with Kieran, the only thing she could do was not to cause him any trouble.


    Kieran deeply gave a kiss on Freya''s lips before he left with fondness.


    A week was not a long time, but for people in love, it was a hard time for separation.


    As soon as Kieran left from the office, Freya''s mood was inexplicably low, she was really poisoned, and


    as Mr. Fitzgerald had just left, she had already started to miss him.


    Until the end of the day, Freya was a bit drained. Kiki still needed to be hospitalised, so after work


    Freya nned to go and buy some dinner and stay at the hospital with Kiki in the evening.


    As she reached the entrance of the hospital, a woman with a slight resemnce to Eleanor greeted


    her, "Miss Freya Stahler, right? I''m Patricia, Kieran''s mother, shall we talk?"

 Chapter 267 Freya, You Must Leave Kieran

    Chapter 267 Freya, You Must Leave Kieran


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s mother?


    Looking at the magnificent woman standing in front of her, Freya was indescribably nervous.


    After being nervous, she quickly calmed down.


    She already vaguely sensed Patricia did note with good intention.


    Freya knew that she and Mr. Fitzgerald were too different and that they would definitely encounter


    many obstacles when they got together, but, because she loved Mr. Fitzgerald so much, she was


    fearless of all the obstacles.


    Patricia and Freya only went to the cafe outside the hospital.


    Rather than throwing cheques directly as some of the mothers on TV do, Patricia was elegant.


    Patricia was really elegant, her elegance was not like Alisha''s pretentiousness and deliberate pretense,


    but it was the elegance of a rich girl''s bones.


    Freya had heard from Kieran that Patricia had married early, and that she was, this year, in her early


    sixties, but she had maintained herself well and looked only in her forties.


    Patricia took a sip of coffee and slowly ced her coffee cup in front of her, she lifted her face to look at


    Freya and spoke without any haste, "Miss Stahler, I think you should have guessed the purpose of my


    visit today."


    "Yes, I can guess your intention, but I''m sorry, I won''t agree." Freya met Patricia''s gaze and said


    without being condescending.


    Being rejected so bluntly by Freya, Patricia did not get angry, let alone anxious.


    Her eyes slowly swept over Freya''s face, then settled at her eyes, "Miss Stahler, you must leave


    Kieran."


    Patricia did not look like Kieran, but the aura they carry was quite simr, both had an aura of being


    irresistible and overridingly superior.


    With these words, Patricia was clearly not discussing with Freya, but came to inform Freya, "Kieran will


    soon be engaged to Regina, Miss Stahler, I hope you will not interfere in their rtionship again."


    Freya did respect Patricia, but she felt that Patricia''s words were really unjustified, and she couldn''t


    help but say, "Kieran has never been with Regina, but Kieran and I are together openly, I''m not


    interfering in their rtionship."


    "I really like Kieran, I want to be with him for the rest of my life."


    Freya''s words were really sincere, but Patricia was not moved in the slightest, she frowned slightly and


    looked at Freya with a clear disapproval in her eyes.


    "Freya, you''ve had children."


    After a pause, Patricia continued, "The father of your children is Seth. I''ve heard about you and Seth,


    five years ago, you took advantage of his drunkenness and climbed into his bed, and it was that time


    that you conceived his children."


    "Miss Stahler, I am trying to show you respect, but unfortunately, I can only say straight away."


    "I will not approve of you and Kieran being together, I have no problem with you being with Seth, but


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    what you are doing is not worthy of Kieran."


    "Miss Stahler, the fact that you would climb into Seth''s bed means that you initially targeted Seth, and


    now you are with Kieran, it is because you just think that he is better than Seth. I don''t know how


    you''ve bewitched Kieran, but as long as I live, you won''t be able marry into my family!"


    Patricia was actually not unreasonable, but she had heard from Regina that Freya was pregnant with


    Seth''s children. She liked Regina a lot and believed in her words, so she had a preconceived notion


    that Freya''s image of misbehaviour in her mind was already deep-rooted.


    She had almost lost a son, and the one she had left was all her hope and pride, and only a woman of a


    good family and exceptional talent would be good enough for him.


    Their family was already illustrious enough, to marry a girl with a rich family was the best, but she was


    okay with a girl with an ordinary family, but she would definitely not let this kind of unclear woman ruin


    her precious son!


    Freya wondered why Patricia would say that she had taken the initiative to climb into Seth''s bed while


    she was drunk.


    That night five years ago, she remembered it clearly, she was the one who was raped.


    But no matter who took the initiative that night, Patricia was right about one thing: she did have a child


    with someone else.


    Freya had also thought that Patricia would not ept her as her future daughter-inw. She thought


    she could face it with ease, but when Patricia really despised her so much, she found that it was


    actually quite hard for her to feel.


    Deep down, she actually still hoped that Mr. Fitzgerald''s family would ept her.


    Freya took a deep breath and decided to exin herself. She was determined to be with Mr. Fitzgerald,


    she also couldn''t let Patricia hate her for the rest of her life.


    "I admit that I have children, and the father is Seth. But what happened five years ago was a mistake, I


    don''t love Seth, the only person I love is Kieran."


    "I also admit that Kieran is really so good that he is unattainable, but I will try to be better and


    better, I hope you can give me a chance ......"


    "Freya, don''t talk to me about mistake!"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she was already interrupted by Patricia coldly, she looked at


    Freya and sneered, "By mistake? You would climb into Seth''s bed while he was drunk?"


    "Freya, don''t tell me you love Kieran either! If Kieran wasn''t the president of thepany and he had


    nothing, would you still love him? Freya, what you love is just Kieran''s wealth!"


    "I''ve seen too many women like you, my daughter-inw can only be Regina in this life! Freya, you


    want to be my daughter-inw? Dream on!"


    "I know you don''t want to ept me, but no matter what, I won''t leave Kieran! Whether he''s rich and


    famous or has nothing, I love him just because he''s Kieran!"


    "I''m sorry, I won¡¯t give up Kieran. I still have things to do, I''ll go back first, bye!"


    After saying this, Freya turned around and headed outside the cafe.


    She had just turned around, but Patricia''s voice came into her ears, "Freya, do you know why I didn''t


    look for Kieran but came to you first?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Patricia continued, "Freya, I don''t want to make everyone


    awkward."


    "Kieran is my son, I know him better than anyone, if I had to break you up, he would only be on my


    side! I''m a woman too, even though I don''t like you, I respect you, and I hope that in this rtionship,


    you can exit with dignity!"


    "Freya, leave Kieran, whateverpensation you want, just let me know. Our family will not treat you


    badly! Freya, I''ll give you two minutes to think about it!"

 Chapter 268 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Love Words

    Chapter 268 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Love Words


    Freya paused, she had to say that Patricia really disappointed her. Initially Patricia gave her the


    impression that she was noble and elegant, she thought that she would be as reasonable as Eleanor,


    but she did not expect that she was more used to ordering people around from on high.


    Patricia''s words made Freya ufortable, however, she was able to understand Patricia.


    People like Patricia were used to being high and mighty and self-righteous, so how could they be


    considerate of other people''s feelings?


    Moreover, no matter in whose eyes, she and Mr. Fitzgerald, were not match for each other.


    It was just that even if everyone in the world felt that she was not good enough for Mr. Fitzgerald, as


    long as Mr. Fitzgerald was willing to have her, she would never leave him.


    Her love was meant to make him happy, not to please the world.


    Freya turned her face, and in her eyes was an indestructible stubbornness and persistence.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, no matter how long you let me think about it, I won''t leave Kieran!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya added, "For me to give up on Kieran, unless, he takes the initiative to


    break up with me!"


    After saying this, Freya no longer made the slightest stop, took a step and left the cafe.


    Just as Freya left, Regina, who was waiting outside, hurriedly walked in, she hugged Patricia''s arm,


    "What did Freya say? Is she willing to leave Kieran?"


    "She said for her to give up on Kieran unless Kieran takes the initiative to break up with her!" Patricia''s


    voice had a clear anger in it, if Kieran was willing to break up with Freya, why would she need toe


    running to Freya?


    Patricia already had a bad impression of Freya, she was used to people being submissive, and this


    time Freya rejected her, her impression of Freya was even worse, and she was even more sure of her


    determination to separate Freya from Kieran.


    If she hadn''t been taught since she was a child to be graceful and keep her manners, she would have


    just pped Freya!


    Regina sensed Patricia''s anger and she was happy to make the situation worse.


    "Freya is really too much, how can she talk to you like that!" Regina thoughtfullyforted Patricia,


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with such a person."


    "Freya has taken the initiative to seduce Seth, she has already given birth to two children for Seth,


    Kieran was just confused for a moment before he got together with her, I think, sooner orter, he will


    figure it out."


    "Regina, you are sensible. Don''t worry, I won''t let Kieran fail you." Patricia patted the back of Regina''s


    hand and said softly.


    She couldn''t understand how her son, who was so shrewd, could be so confused when it came to his


    feelings!


    Even if Freya came from a poor family, she wouldn''t care, as long as her son liked her, but Freya was


    not that good!


    What was more, Seth was Kieran''s nephew. If Freya and Kieran were together, Patricia wouldn''t even


    know whether Jaden and Ja should call Kieran uncle or father, and whether they should call her


    grandmother or not.


    It was a mess!


    This was incest!


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She didn''t want to be the evil who


    broke up her son and his beloved, but Freya had gone too far, and she absolutely could not allow Freya


    to stir up the whole family into a mess!


    Freya had just returned to Kiki''s ward when she received a call from Kieran.


    "Freya, my mother has gone to look for you, hasn''t she?"


    Freya didn''t know how Kieran knew what had happened today, and she didn''t intend to hide it from him,


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    so she gently answered, "Yes."


    "Freya, whatever my mother says, don''t take it seriously."


    Kieran on the other end of the phone could clearly feel Freya''s low mood, and he could guess what


    Patricia had said to Freya today.


    He knew that Freya had her own pride and stubbornness, and Patricia''s words must have hurt her


    pride. Thinking of the grievances in her heart, his heart tore with pain.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart, maybe one day, she will like me!"


    "Freya, no matter what others say, it doesn''t matter, as long as I love you, that''s enough." Kieran really


    wanted to rush to Freya, hold her tightly in his arms andfort her gently, but he was about to board


    a ne now, and matters abroad could not be dyed, so he could only, through the phone, say a few


    words offort to her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you too, very much, so no matter what happens, I won''t leave you. Unless, you


    don''t want me anymore."


    "Freya, don''t say anything stupid." Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "Even if I don''t want myself, I


    won''t give up on you."


    Until one day, when Kieran really didn''t want her anymore, Freya realized how much it hurt to be alone


    for days and days.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know, you won''t leave me." The words Patricia said made Freya''s heart wretched, but


    after hearing Kieran''s voice, all the aggression in her heart was swept away.


    The fact that she could have such a good Mr. Fitzgerald was a blessing from God. Compared to Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s favor, the hindrances of others were not worth mentioning.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not good enough now, I''ll try to be better and better, and I hope that one day, I


    can be someone who truly deserves you."


    "Freya, don''t look down on yourself."


    Kieran said heartily and seriously, "Freya, as I said, the woman I fall in love with is naturally the best,


    Freya, we are a good match for each other."


    "Freya, take care of yourself and wait for me toe back."


    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Kieran''s words were still echoing in Freya''s ears.


    Freya gave a smile, Mr. Fitzgerald''s words made her feel happy. Mr. Fitzgerald was also the best.


    "Freya, why are you smiling?"


    Seeing Freya smiling, Kiki couldn''t help but snicker.


    Freya touched the corner of her mouth that couldn''t be controlled to rise, "Is it that obvious?"


    Kiki rolled her eyes in disgust.


    "What are you giggling about! Are you horny because Mr. Fitzgerald is away?"


    "You''re the one who''s horny!" Freya said in an annoyed voice.


    "I''m a pregnant woman, what''s the point of being horny?" Kiki rubbed her belly, with the tender loving


    face of a soon-to-be mother.


    Kiki was just about to tease Freya about something else, but she noticed a news item and she hastily


    pulled Freya next to her, "Come and see, someone hase out to make a scene again!"

 Chapter 269 Alisha Became Hit Again

    Chapter 269 Alisha Became Hit Again


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya subconsciously nced towards Kiki''s mobile phone screen.


    That day Kiki had dropped her phone in Penny''s t and the screen was cracked, however, this did not


    affect watching Alisha''s live stream in any way.


    Alisha had recently been ndered a lot.


    Kyle bit the bullet and had sex with her, which had already tarnished her image, and the statement


    issued by Fitzgerald ''s official blog had made her position more embarrassing than ever.


    She had thought that she could turned the table at the awards ceremony by pretending to be


    miserable, but then Remy suddenly appeared, and although she tried her best to clear her rtionship


    with him, the effect was minimal.


    Luckily, she has gained a wave of loyal fans over the years in the entertainment industry, and her loyal


    fans had fallen for her ims, posting everywhere to whitewash her, saying how pure and innocent she


    was.


    In the entertainment industry, there was no shortage of female celebrities who had been pregnant and


    had miscarriages, but those female celebrities¡¯ boyfriends were not as disgusting as Remy!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    What was more, Remy was, before that, her sister Freya''s boyfriend.


    Alisha also regretted it, the thought of her once pleasing Remy, a crazy and disgusting man, in bed,


    made her stomach flush with acid, and what was even more disgusting was that she also once, really


    wanted to give birth to Remy''s child.


    Fortunately, she had a miscarriage in a car ident that night five years ago, otherwise, with a child in


    tow, she would not have been able to get rid of him.


    Alisha started a live broadcast today topletely clear the air with Remy.


    The inte was full of stories about her having had a miscarriage and a baby. Today, she was live at


    the hospital, having her body examined by some of the country''s most famous experts, proving that


    she had never had a pregnancy or a miscarriage.


    Two days ago, she had already live-streamed her test to see if she had AIDS. Today, the confirmed


    results came out, and she was just able to live-stream it in passing, so that theizens could see how


    innocent she was.


    It was true that Alisha didn''t have AIDS, and she was not really worried about the confirmed results


    today.


    Of course, the pregnancy and miscarriage tests were not a concern to her because, in advance, she


    had bribed the doctor.


    Inside the entertainment industry, many celebrities who had had stic surgery or whatever had been


    criticized so much, and they liked to go to the hospital to get a certificate of not having stic surgery


    and dump it on theizens.


    In fact, there were few actresses who were certified as not having stic surgery, but just had the


    money to spend.


    The certificate that was issued was paid for, however, because of the live broadcast of the whole


    examination process and the cooperation of the doctor, there would still be a lot ofizens buying it.


    The live broadcast that Alisha had today went incredibly well, and several doctors, who were quite


    famous at home and abroad, unanimously announced the test results that Alisha had never been


    pregnant.


    The report of Alisha''s AIDS test was released on site at the hospital, confirming that she was not


    infected with AIDS, and the inte instantly became full of voices supporting Alisha.


    "Movie Queen Alisha is so pitiful, she obviously didn''t do it and so much nder has been thrown on


    her, I want to hug her!"


    "Yes, Movie Queen Alisha is so pathetic! Someone must be jealous that Movie Queen Alisha and


    deliberately ruined her reputation!"


    "Movie Queen Alisha has identally offended a viin!"


    "I really don''t know who was so shameless as to pay off viins like Kyle and Remy to frame Movie


    Queen Alisha! We should just uncover that person and kill him with a thousand cuts!"


    ............


    Of course, there were still manyizens who did not believe this live broadcast of Alisha, even if


    Alisha had not been pregnant with Remy''s child, nor had she had sex with Kyle, the photos of Alisha


    and Remy entangled together naked could not be taken by someone forcing them.


    No sooner had suchments like this appeared on the inte than theizen, who looks like


    Alisha, held a press conference.


    She tearfully told the journalist that the woman in the photo was, in fact, her.


    It was Remy who raped her in the first ce and forced her to take such photos.


    It was not known whether Remy raped her or thisizen approached him. What mattered was that this


    gained a wave of publicity, and on the same day a director approached her for a rather spirited film as


    the female lead.


    Freya knew that this series of events was all arranged by Alisha in order to clear her name. She


    thought that Alisha had already exerted her flood of power in doing so.


    Sge didn''t expect thatizen to have just held a press conference, but many reporters dug up Alisha''s


    donation of a hope school in a poor mountainous area.


    ording to the reporter, Alisha had donated more than a dozen hope primary schools over the past


    few years. In front of the camera, several primary school students wearing red scarves, with their red,


    flushed faces raised, expressed their gratitude to Alisha.


    They said that if it wasn''t for Alisha reaching out to them, as the children of the mountains, they might


    never have had the chance to touch a book.


    Children in the city could buy as many books as they wanted, but for children in the mountains, one


    book was enough to make them happy for days.


    Several children said to the camera with tears in their eyes that they wanted to study, they wanted to


    get out of the mountains and change their destiny.


    The little faces, with their dreams and thirst for knowledge, touched the warmest and softest parts of


    people''s hearts with every word they spoke.


    Netizens always have a bit more goodwill and respect for celebrities who like to do charity work. Alisha


    had been doing it silently for so many years without showing off, which madeizens look at her even


    more impressively.


    There was no doubt that the tears shining in the mountain children''s eyes had a magical effect and


    Alisha waspletely cleared!


    Many of Alisha''s former fans were frantically brushing the video pop-ups and apologizing to Alisha.


    The inte was overwhelmed with voices wanting to hug Alisha.


    Alisha''s national poprity was already very high, and this time, she became a goddess directly sought


    after by the whole nation.


    Yes, in the hearts ofizens, a beautiful, noble, kind and excellent woman was worthy of their


    wholehearted pursuit!


    Alisha was hit again.


    Now, many people have stopped thinking about the rtionship between Alisha and Kieran. In the


    opinion of Alisha''s fans, having a powerful man behind Alisha was best, but without a man, Alisha was


    her own king!


    "Alisha is really strong!" Kiki didn''t expect Alisha to fire so many big moves in a row and couldn''t help


    but exim.


    Freya was just about to say something when, in the video, Alisha''s face appeared again.


    Alisha had tears in her eyes, and her expression looking so pure and sincere, she bowed deeply to the


    camera.


    "Today, I want to apologise to my sister, Freya."

 Chapter 270 Kieran, Freya Husband

    Chapter 270 Kieran, Freya Husband


    "Alisha will apologize to you?" Kiki sneered, "What kind of tricks is Alisha trying to y again?!"


    "I''m also curious as to how Alisha will apologise to me."


    As soon as Freya''s words fell, Alisha''s voice came again, "Five years ago, my sister Freya and Remy


    were a pair of lovers, I said that day at the award ceremony, Remy is scum, he wanted to have two


    women at the same time, and kept courting me."


    "Freya is my sister, how could I steal a man from her! I refused Remy, but my sister still misunderstood


    me. I was angry, I was mad at her for not believing me and I didn¡¯t exin to her, so much so, that the


    misunderstanding between us grew."


    "Freya, I''m here to apologise to you today, I really didn''t steal your man, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry


    with you, even had no exnation."


    Freya coolly looked at Kiki''s phone screen, she was really amused at Alisha.


    Five years ago, it was clearly Alisha who had been harming her, and now that Alisha was apologizing


    so falsely, so it appeared that she had been bullying Alisha.


    As expected, after Alisha spoke, Alisha''s fans went crazy and hurled abuse at Freya.


    "Freya is so unreasonable! Alisha treats her so well and she still isn¡¯t ungrateful!"


    "Yes, she can''t recognize the scum and me Alisha, Freya is simply delusional!"


    "How can Alisha be so unlucky to have a sister like Freya!"


    ............


    Alisha''s voice still continued, "Freya, I''m really wrong, can you forgive me? We are after all close


    sisters, I don''t want you to keep hating me."


    "Freya, Dad is getting old,e home often. Dad often tells me that he misses you very much. Freya,


    stop messing around with me, or dad will be sad! Freya, we''ll always be a family, I hope you can stop


    hating me."


    "The amount of information revealed in thisst paragraph of Movie Queen Alisha''s words is a bit


    much! What does she mean by Freya messing around with her? Could it be that the person who has


    been framing Movie Queen Alisha is actually Freya?!"


    "It''s so sad for Alisha have her own sister hurt her so cruelly!"


    "Wait, wait, wait, is Freya not only harming her, but also not even caring about her own father? What


    kind of person is she!"


    "Framing her sister and abandoning her father, is that something human to do?"


    ............


    Kiki looked at the onlinements and was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.


    Alisha was really shameless, she was obviously a social tumor, but she had to act like a little white


    flower. It was disgusting!


    And Maximus could even give up his own daughter''s life, what did she need a father like that for?


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, theizens will say that about you just because they don''t know the situation.


    Freya, it''s not worth it to grieve for those shameless people in the Stahler family."


    Freya didn''t want Kiki to worry about her, she said with a smile, "Kiki, don''t worry, I''m not that


    sentimental yet."


    "If you walk too much at night, you will always bump into a ghost, Alisha has done so many bad things,


    sooner orter, she will pay the price!"


    When Freya said this, it was not just an emotional outburst, she was certain that Alisha really could not


    becent for much longer.


    The entertainment industry had been in turmoil recently, with several heavyweight stars being found


    guilty of tax evasion and being permanently banned.


    Freya now had a sum of money in her hand, she could just take out some of the money and hire a


    private detective to find out if Alisha has been cheating on her taxes, as long as she has enough


    evidence, she can naturally deal Alisha a fatal blow!


    Now, it was true that there were quite a few people on the inte scolding Freya, however, there were


    still someizens who were sensible.


    Many people had turned up the video from that day in the mall, and the audio recorded when Talia was


    bitten by a poisonous snake. In that video and audio, Alisha was posing as a good sister, pushing


    Freya into the pit, so who knows if this time, she was deliberately setting up Freya!


    Seeing those voices on the inte speaking up for her, Freya''s heart warmed up.


    Fortunately, not everyone in this world was blind to right and wrong.


    There was some justice that came from the heart.


    When she saw Alisha''s fans cursing Freya, Kiki was so angry that she registered a number online and


    started a crazy cursing war with Alisha''s fans.


    Ja and Kiki were on the same page, Jater thought that the phone was too slow to type, she


    directly moved out theputer, her little flying on the keyboard.


    Jaden''s fingers, too, kept leaping over the keyboard as he hacked one system after another.


    He didn''t believe that Alisha would be so kind as to really donate to build a hope school. Every


    fraudulent donation in the entertainment industry was a stain that could not be washed off of an artist,


    and if he found out that Alisha had fraudulently donated, Alisha would definitely be in ruins!


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya looked at the two little ones and Kiki who were fighting for her, the corners of her lips rose gently.


    It didn''t matter how much criticism and smearing there was against her, as long as these people she


    loved the most believed in her and supported her, she would never be beaten!


    In order to facilitate the care of Kiki, Freya stayed at the hospital directly at night. The two little ones


    also had to stay with Kiki at the hospital, but Eleanor was worried that they might get tired and picked


    them up.


    The bed in Kiki''s ward was not very big, but Kiki had to squeeze in with Freya, so Freya could only go


    under Kiki''s quilt and talk to her at night, as if they were back in the good old days when they were in


    the dormitory in one bed, catching up on dramas and chattering.


    When she woke up in the morning, Freya habitually brushed up on the news and unintentionally, she


    saw an incrediblement.


    Thementer''s name was "Fitz".


    Fitz, "Freya is my wife! Whoever dares to bully my wife is my enemy, and I will not spare him!"


    Below Mr. Fitzgerald''sment, a number ofments followed.


    "Who are you?"


    "I heard that Freya is single now, how did she get a husband out of nowhere? You''re dreaming."


    "Does your mum know that you''re being so tetchy?"


    "Douchebag, who are you?"


    ............


    At first, Kieran did not reply to these people''s words. As Freya wanted to exit this page, when she saw


    Kieran''s reply.


    Fitz, "I am Kieran Fitzgerald, Freya''s real husband!"

 Chapter 271 Mr. Fitzgeralds death

    Chapter 271 Mr. Fitzgerald''s death


    The sip of water Freya had just taken almost spat out.


    Was Mr. Fitzgerald going to make their rtionship public?


    But right now, she didn''t want to go public!


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald said that she was the best in his heart, she actually had a bit of an inferiority


    she made her rtionship with him public.


    Almost immediately, thisment from Kieran was replied to by several people.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald? If you were Mr. Fitzgerald, I''d still be the President of the United States!"


    "I am the Queen of Ennd! Come and pay your respects to your Majesty!"


    "Where did this idiote from? Would Mr. Fitzgerald be so bored as to leave ament under the


    news? You think we''re brain-damaged!"


    "This Mr. Fitzgerald, who has just run away from a mental hospital, is suffering from a hypochondriacal


    attack and is incorrigible!"


    ............


    Looking at thements bashing Mr. Fitzgerald, through the screen, Freya seemed to be able to feel


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s sadness.


    Sometimes, when you tell the truth, people don''t necessarily believe you, but certain lies are


    convinced.


    Now, there were mountains and seas between her and Mr. Fitzgerald, she cannotfort Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s wounded heart, and when he returned, she must give him a hug.


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when Kiki''s burst ofughter suddenly sounded in her ears.


    "Freya,e and take a look! There''s a douchebag impersonating Mr. Fitzgerald, and now he''s being


    scolded by everyone!"


    Freya turned her face to look at Kiki, "Kiki, the douchebag you''re talking about is Mr. Fitzgerald


    himself!"


    "Well ......" Kiki silently spat out her tongue, "Mr. Fitzgerald said he was Kieran in thement section,


    he''s looking for scolding. Who would believe that the famous Mr. Fitzgerald would be a wife protection


    maniac!"


    After a pause, Kiki concluded iparably solemnly, "Female lust woes the country. Mr. Fitzgerald is


    so wise, but he is charmed by you!"


    At these words, Freya''s heart was unspeakably sweet.


    What woman didn''t want the man she loved to love her with all his heart and soul!


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald was scolded byizens, but that was love. Freya scrolled through each


    Mr. Fitzgerald would be scolded because he loved her too much, and so, she was full of joy.


    As the date of Kieran''s return drew nearer and nearer, Freya''s mood became more and more excited


    and joyful, and she often couldn''t control her giggles when she was organising props on the set.


    Alisha, Elisa and Nelly, in thest few days, didn''t bother her.


    Freya was happy, but she has not let up in her investigation into Alisha''s tax evasion.


    The private detective said that he had found out that Alisha had signed a shady contract when she


    made a movie, and once he got hold of that contract, Alisha would not only be punished by thew, but


    also have her reputation ruined and her acting careerpletely ruined!


    Freya nned to go shopping in the evening, buy a beautiful robe to wear and show it to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    asionally it needed some kind of love spice.


    However, Freya heard the news of his death.


    The six-star hotel where Kieran was staying was hit by a terrorist attack that rocked the world. On the


    inte that day, dozens of celebrities, politicians and wealthy businessmen staying at the hotel all died


    in the tragic explosion.


    Seeing this news, Freya''s hands shook so much that she couldn''t hold her phone.


    She rubbed her eyes hard, trying to make sure that it was just a ptrap fake news story.


    However, more and more media outlets were reporting on the story.


    For the foreign celebrities and wealthy businessmen who stayed at this hotel, the domestic journalists


    were not much interested.


    The news of the explosion at the hotel where Kieran was staying was all over the national media.


    Many foreign media, who were guarding the scene live outside the hotel, gave a truly disastrous scene.


    The explosives were so violent that many of them were so blown up that they could no longer be seen


    as they were, and some, even, could no longer be put together as aplete body.


    Freya was staring at the screen of her mobile phone. She was waiting with hope. She hoped, that a


    media report would say that there was an error in the information and that Mr. Fitzgerald had, in fact,


    not stayed at that hotel.


    Or even if Mr. Fitzgerald had checked into that hotel, he just happened not to be in it when the


    explosion urred.


    However, there was no media coverage that way.


    The media in the country, as if they had agreed to do so, were all saying the same thing:


    "Unfortunately, Kieran Fitzgerald, the president of the Fitzgerald Group, was killed in the terrorist attack.


    Mr. Fitzgerald had only left the country to take care of some business, he had told her to wait for him to


    return, how could he be killed in a foreign country!


    Yes, she could call Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She was really anxious just now, there was no need for so much trouble, she should have called Mr.


    Fitzgerald to confirm!


    Freya expected that Mr. Fitzgerald would soon answer the phone and he would say to her in a pleasant


    voice, Freya, I''ll be back soon.


    Sorry, the number you have called is temporarily unavable, please try againter.


    Over and over again, the mechanical female voice came over the phone.


    She couldn¡¯t get through.


    Freya tried hard not to let her tears fall down... how could it be unreachable?!


    It must be of the bad signal from a foreign country.


    She called Fabian and Bradley! They must know what was going on with Mr. Fitzgerald now!


    Fabian''s phone, like Mr. Fitzgerald''s, was temporarily unavable.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After being with Kieran, Freya had also saved Bradley''s mobile phone number, so she hastily looked up


    Bradley''s mobile phone number and called him.


    Freya''s heart was already in her throat, she was really afraid that Bradley''s mobile phone, too, could


    not be reached.


    Surprisingly, Bradley''s mobile phone was quickly picked up.


    Freya said with some excitement, "Bradley, are you and Mr. Fitzgerald together? How are you guys


    doing now?"


    "Miss, are you Mr. Wilson''s family?" What came from the other end of the phone was not Bradley''s


    voice, but a crisp female voice.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, the female voice continued, "If you are Mr. Wilson''s family, you can


    Freya''s mobile phone ttered to the ground.


    Bradley was dead.


    Freya knew that Bradley had gone abroad with Kieran, and the two of them and Fabian were staying in


    the same presidential suite, and the three of them were almost inseparable.


    With Bradley dead, how could Mr. Fitzgerald, who couldn''t even get through on the phone, be the one


    to walk away in one piece!


    Freya''s phone fell to the ground, all the strength in her body drained away in a sh.


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn¡¯te back again!

 Chapter 272 Freya Beat Alisha Up

    Chapter 272 Freya Beat Alisha Up


    Freya''s tears could no longer be controlled, pouring out.


    She knew in her heart that she might not be able to wait for Mr. Fitzgerald toe back anymore, but


    in her heart, she still held a slight chance that in case, Mr. Fitzgerald would still descend from the sky


    like a heavenly god?


    Whether it was self-deception or self-hypnosis, people living in the world always need to look forward


    to, otherwise, Freya really did not know where to find the strength to live.


    After Kieran''s ident, Freya''s mobile phone rang almost all the time, with called from Seth, Stephen,


    Kiki, the two little ones, and Alisha.


    However, she did not have a call from Mr. Fitzgerald.


    And she called, and on the other end of the line, the same mechanical female voice came through,


    only, what was said had changed a little.


    Sorry, the number you have called is not in service.


    Was it because they were separated from each other that we were not even in the service area to


    make a phone call?


    Freya didn''t dare to think about it because, when she did, her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t


    breathe and live.


    On a normal day, Freya would not dare to drink recklessly, but after waiting for Kieran for three days, so


    much so that she was about to copse, she still ran to Blues alone and drank.


    Freya felt quite funny, usually, she would get drunk after a ss of alcohol, but this evening, she drank


    a bottle of white wine, her heart still hurt as if being attacked by numerous knives.


    The body was drunk, but the mind was still so sober!


    It turned out that when a person was in extreme pain, alcohol could not numb her heart, and when she


    drank to drown her sorrows, her sorrows got worse!


    What was even more depressing was that Freya also met Alisha at the Blues.


    Alisha was walking out of the box with an internationally renowned director, Cruz, who was recently


    plPenny to direct a big production film. Several movie queens of simr fame to Alisha had expressed


    their interest in ying the female lead, and Alisha was particrly keen to y the female lead in that


    film.


    In the past, if Alisha wanted to y the female lead in a certain movie, she could just ask Kieran for


    help directly, but now, she could only rely on herself.


    For this role, Alisha was imperative, so she climbed into Cruz''s bed.


    Cruz also promised to help her career to the next level.


    Alisha''s previous roles were actually one-dimensional, she desperately needed to transform, and this


    action blockbuster was the best opportunity for her to do so, and she had to seize it!


    After learning the news of Kieran''s ident, Alisha''s heart was hurt, but then, there was a kind of


    unbridled pleasure with a twisted sense of revenge.


    Freya was so arrogant, but it was because Kieran was backing her up. Now that Kieran was not


    No one could get the man she could not have! Without Kieran''s protection, Freya could only be


    trampled into a puddle of mud by her.


    Seeing that Freya was now almost a drunken puddle, Alisha certainly wouldn''t let go of the opportunity


    to stimte her.


    She sneered, stepped on her high heels and rushed in Freya''s direction.


    She stood opposite Freya, except that the despondency under her eyes could not be concealed in any


    way.


    "Freya, drinking alone?"


    Alisha''s voice was heavy with sarcasm, "Yes, you should also take wine to drown your sorrows! After


    all, Kieran can''t evene back, you must be worse off than dead!"


    "Freya, I really envied you before, really, so many women adore Kieran, but Kieran chose you, I really


    envied you from the bottom of my heart!"


    "But now, Freya, I don''t envy you anymore, I just feel sorry for you! Freya, it''s not nice to fall from the


    clouds into hell, is it? Freya, you''re pathetic! Haha!"


    After saying this, Alisha could not stop herself fromughing out loud wildly.


    Sheughed so hard that tears almost came out of her eyes, she was indeed a bit gloating over Freya


    now, but she also felt bad. She didn''t know why she could feel so bad, obviously, that man had treated


    her with such disdain, how could she still feel so bad when she got the news of his death!


    Already, Freya''s mood was bad enough, but now, listening to Alisha''s smugughter, Freya''s mood got


    worse.


    However, it was good that Alisha came to her door, she was so upset and was worried that she had


    nowhere to vent her frustrations, she could just do it to Alisha!


    Freya did not say anything, she raised her face and stared coldly at Alisha. Suddenly, she raised her


    hand violently and sshed the cup of wine in front of her all over Alisha''s face.


    "Freya, you''re sick!"


    Alisha had never thought that Freya would dare to pour wine on her face in public, so she couldn''t help


    but be a bit irritable, "Freya, you think you still have Kieran to back you up, don''t you?"


    "Freya, Kieran is dead! Blown up alive! Dead without a body! Freya, from now on, there will be no one


    to back you up! If you dare to mess with me again, I will make you cry!"


    "Alisha, shut up! Who said Mr. Fitzgerald is dead?! He''s just gone abroad!"


    "Freya, don''t deceive yourself, Kieran is dead ......"


    Seeing that Alisha still wanted to speak, Freya pounced directly in front of Alisha, she raised her hand


    and pped Alisha''s face fiercely.


    "Alisha, shut the fuck up!"


    "Freya, you don''t dare to face reality, do you? I heard from a journalist friend of mine that Kieran died


    ......"


    Freya pped Alisha hard on her face again. Alisha did not expect Freya to dare to p her twice in a


    row, and she was outright furious.


    "Freya, you''re looking for death, aren''t you!"


    "Alisha, it''s you who seek death!"


    Freya hadn''t fought for a long time and her hands and feet were itching, so she grabbed Alisha''s


    shoulders and pushed her backwards.


    Alisha''s body heavily pressed against the wall by Freya, who punched Alisha without any rules,nding


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    punches and kicks viciously on Alisha''s body.


    At this moment, Freya''s strength was surprisingly strong, and Alisha was no match for her. Alisha had


    never suffered such a great loss before, and she was so angry, but Freya still punched her fiercely in


    her face.


    Themotion on Freya and Alisha''s side attracted quite a few people to look around. Cruz originally


    wanted to go over to persuade the fight, but he was not young and he was afraid of being hurt by


    Freya, so he suppressed the idea.


    "Isn''t that Movie Queen Alisha and Freya?"


    "Yes! How can Freya be so violent and dare to beat up Movie Queen Alisha in public?!"


    "Quick! Quickly film it and post it online! We want justice for Movie Queen Alisha!"


    ............


    When Alisha saw so many people gathered around her, she instantly gained strength and cried with


    tears in her eyes, "Freya, what did I do wrong that you want to beat me to death! Help! Freya is going


    to kill me!"

 Chapter 273 Freya Apologizes to Alisha

    Chapter 273 Freya Apologizes to Alisha


    Freya was not stupid. She knew that Alisha was screaming so loudly just to highlight how pathetic she


    was being bullied.


    She also noticed that there was someone off to the side with a mobile phone recording.


    If this video was posted on the inte, she would be trolled by countless people and her reputation


    would hit rock bottom, but so what?


    A long, long time ago, she had already wanted to beat Alisha up hard.


    Freya wanted to keep a good image in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, but now, Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t even


    The people around were watching mostly, no real fans of Alisha, everyone did not go up to persuade


    the fight, but video taking or something was carried out.


    Freya was happy that no one came forward to meddle, she grabbed Alisha''s face fiercely, hit Alisha


    hard.


    Alisha had harmed her time and time again, and also harmed the two little ones, tonight, she would


    definitely fight enough!


    Alisha thought that with so many people around, Freya would be calmer and wouldn''t dare to continue


    hitting her. But Freya did not let her go, but beat her up more fiercely.


    Alisha could clearly feel that her face, by Freya, had been scratched.


    Her face, too, must have been swollen by Freya''s fist, and her make-up must have been smudged from


    the ss of wine Freya threw at her face earlier.


    She must look wretched and miserable now!


    Alisha''s heart was filled with resentment and aggression, she was not willing to suffer such a big loss,


    she wanted to beat Freya hard, however, her sanity still existed.


    When Freya hit her in public, she was the victim and she would have the sympathy of the public, but if


    she had hit Freya in turn, everyone might not have been on her side.


    What was more, her image of Alisha was always noble and elegant, how could she be like Freya and


    turn into a shrew!


    "Freya, you''re crazy! Let go of me!"


    Alisha could not fight back, so she could only continue to plead for help from the crowd of onlookers,


    "Everyone help me! Freya is trying to kill me! She''s crazy! Help!"


    The video of Freya beating up Alisha had been posted online by many people.


    Movie Queen Alisha was severely beaten up by her own sister, what a powerful news! In just a few


    minutes, this video had nearly a million hits.


    Theizens had been hurling abuse at Freya. Movie Queen Alisha had done nothing wrong in the first


    ce and apologized to her so sincerely, but she was unrepentant and even assaulted Movie Queen


    Alisha in public.


    All sorts of unpleasant words were targeted at Freya, who was oblivious to everything on the inte,


    she only felt that it was great to beat up Alisha!


    In the end, it was the security guards who stepped forward and separated Freya and Alisha. Freya was


    half crouched down on the side, panting heavily. Beating was really a physical job, more tiring than


    going to work all day.


    Alisha saw that the number of onlookers was increasing and her performance, too, was getting more


    and more vigorous.


    She fell helplessly and tenderly to the ground, her eyes with tears, her voice hoarse, sounding so pitiful.


    "Freya, why are you hitting me like this? I''m your own sister, how can you hit me so hard!"


    "Freya, I know that five years ago, Remy fell in love with me and you were upset, but I really don''t like


    Remy! I''m innocent, there''s nothing between me and him!"


    "Freya, if you still me me, I can apologize to you, please stop it, okay? Don''t worry, no matter how


    you hit me, I will forgive you, we are sisters, we can''t turn against each other!"


    Listening to Alisha''s words, Freya was about to throw up.


    At best, it was all about the feud!


    Freya had also wanted a warm home. When she was a child, she tried to please Maximus and also


    tried to be good sisters with Alisha and Karida, onlyter, she realised how silly her wishful thinking


    was.


    So, she would rather feed her heart to the dogs than waste a single cent on those few people in the


    Stahler family!


    "Alisha, don''t pretend! I''m disgusted!" Freya really couldn''t stand watching Alisha performing so hard


    but speak up.


    "Freya, I don''t know why you have such deep prejudice against me! Everything I said came from my


    heart, Freya, let''s make peace, okay?"


    "Make peace?!" Freya sneered, "Alisha, we are enemies forever!"


    Freya knew in her heart that there was no way Alisha would really make peace with her! It was just an


    act! Every word Alisha said was pushing her towards injustice, she was trying to stomp her to death!


    Freya had had enough of beating, she did not want to waste any more time with Alisha. She pped


    her hands, she was afraid that the smell of Alisha''s body was still left on her hands.


    She felt it was dirty.


    Only, this time, Freya was unable to leave.


    A group of Alisha''s loyal fans rushed over with great force, they blocked Freya in the centre, red at


    Freya with righteous indignation, shouting something at the top of their voices for Freya to apologise to


    Alisha.


    The smile on Freya''s lips grew colder.


    Five years ago, Alisha climbed into her boyfriend''s bed and presumed to let a strange man rape her,


    and she almost lost her life, and she still needed to apologize to Alisha?


    After she returned to the country, Alisha had tripped her up time and time again, almost putting her to


    death several times. She even instigated Talia and kidnapped the two little ones, she really didn''t know


    what she needed to apologize to Alisha for.


    Was she supposed to apologize to Alisha for being too strong and not being abused by her earlier?


    Freya was not that brain-dead!


    Freya didn''t want to pay attention to Alisha''s group of brain-dead fans, but Alisha''s group of brain-dead


    fans were too much of an obstacle, pulling and tugging at her, and she couldn''t even squeeze out.


    "Freya, apologise to Alisha!"


    "Yes, Freya, you owe Alisha an apology!"


    "Freya, if you don''t apologise to Alisha, you won''t be leaving here!"


    "Apologize! Apologize! ......"


    Alisha''s fans were so furious that they almost pounced on Freya and tore her to pieces.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Where is Alisha? Alisha is hiding here, isn''t she! Tell Alisha, the vixen, toe out!"


    Alisha was proudly waiting for Freya to make a fool of herself, but a shrill female voice rang out from


    the crowd.


    She frowned slightly and was wondering who was making this discordant noise when Erika, Cruz''s


    wife, pushed her way out of the crowd.


    She stepped forward and when she saw Alisha, she pulled Alisha¡¯s hair and pinned her directly to the


    ground, beating her violently.

 Chapter 274 Deserved to Be Beaten Up

    Chapter 274 Deserved to Be Beaten Up


    Alisha was dumbfounded, she had not yet eased up from that beating from Freya, she could not image


    that she would somehow receive such a beating again.


    Erika came on strong, and she didn''t know who sent her the screenshots of Alisha and Cruz''s chat


    records. Seeing the chat in which Alisha shamelessly seduced her husband, she was outright furious.


    Moreover, from the chat records, she was able to ascertain that Alisha had already had sex with her


    husband.


    Her husband was a well-known director, and in the entertainment industry, too many women seduced


    directors, plus her husband had poor self-control. Usually, she turned a blind eye to her husband''s


    scandalous rumours with female celebrities and whatnot.


    But she couldn''t stand the fact that Alisha had gone so far as to call her ugly in the chat log.


    Alisha also mockingly asked Cruz, isn''t it disgusting to be with that big, ugly monster all day?!


    Erika had a violent temper and could not stand it!


    Erika didn''te alone today, but got two helpers toe over. These two girlfriends of hers, who


    have been fighting with mistresses for years, were quite swift in battle.


    They didn''t care if Alisha was a movie queen, they just wanted to teach this shameless mistress a


    lesson!


    "Alisha, you call me ugly! I''ll beat you up into an ugly bastard today!"


    Erika''s nails were very long and she reached out her hand and unceremoniously scratched at Alisha''s


    face. In the blink of an eye, Alisha''s already red and swollen face had several more scratches that were


    seeping blood.


    Alisha''s heart thumped violently, when she was chatting with Cruz, she did say that Erika was a big,


    ugly monster, but this was something that Cruz could not have told Erika, so how could Erika know?


    Looking at the aggressive Erika and her two helpers, Alisha''s fans, too, were confused.


    How could their exalted goddess be called a vixen?


    "Alisha, you seduced my husband! You''re shameless! You disgusting mistress, see how I will teach you


    a lesson today!"


    Without waiting for Erika to say a word, her two girlfriends already pounced on her. One of them pulled


    Alisha''s blouse and the other her skirt, and in the blink of an eye, Alisha was torn by them until her


    clothes were untidy.


    "Alisha, don''t you like to be a mistress and like to seduce other men? Well, today, we''ll let you take off


    enough and see how many men you can hook up with!"


    Alisha thought that she would at most receive a beating today, but she never dared to think that Erika


    and her two girlfriends would rip off her clothes in public!


    She was a public figure, if she was really stripped tonight, no matter how she cleared her nameter,


    her acting career would bepletely ruined!


    Who dares to use an actress who had made a fool of herself when directing those big productions!


    Seeing Erika and her two girlfriends'' actions getting crazier and crazier, Alisha was outright scared silly.


    In reaction, she rushed to cover her chest and she screamed out loud, "Let go of me! Get off me! Don''t


    touch me! Don''t you touch me!"


    "Help! They''re crazy! They''ve gone mad!"


    "Director Cruz, help me! Help me!"


    Cruz did not expect his wife toe over. He liked Alisha''s face and it was heartbreaking to see her


    being bullied like that.


    But that little bit of heartache was not enough to ovee the fear of his wife.


    Cruz was afraid that his wife would settle the score with him afterwards. He silently gave Alisha a


    nce and left through the crowd in silence.


    "Erika, will you let me go? I''ve really been wronged! Between me and Director Cruz, there is nothing!"


    "Bah!"


    Erika spat a mouthful directly and viciously on Alisha''s face.


    "Alisha, don''t make me sick! If you and my husband are innocent, would you send a message to my


    husband?! Alisha, how can there be such a shameless vixen like you under the sky!"


    "Today, I''ll strip you here, you vixen, and see what you really use to hook men!"


    Saying that, Erika continued to pull the clothes on Alisha''s body, her shoulder straps had been ripped


    off by Erika, looking unspeakably wretched.


    The two girlfriends of Erika''s were even more powerful in battle than Erika, and they directly tore


    Alisha''s long skirt into a super short skirt.


    The originator of this chaos, Jaden, was happily watching Alisha being roughed up by Erika and the


    others next to hisputer.


    Yes, the screenshot of the chat between Cruz and Alisha was sent to Erika by Jaden.


    Jaden''s master, Diego, somehow found out about the illicit rtionship between Alisha and Cruz. He


    proposed that Jaden hack Cruz''sputer, and to his surprise, Jaden really found his indescribable


    chatting records with Alisha on the chatting software that Cruz logged into with hisputer.


    He incidentally found out Erika''s contact information from Cruz''s contacts and decisively and


    anonymously took screenshots of all these chat logs and sent them to Erika.


    Ja was eating chocte while admiring Alisha being beaten by Erika and the others. Ja turned


    her face and looked at Jaden with a smile and said, "Brother, Alisha was beaten up so badly, I guess


    she won''t even want to see people afterwards!"


    Jaden gave a cool nce at Alisha in the video, Alisha looked miserable now!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Brother, I think Mommy''s action of beating up Alisha just now was awesome!" Ja concluded after


    admiring Alisha''s miserable state for a while longer, "It''s a pity that Mommy doesn''t go to the movies!


    She is more beautiful than Alisha!"


    "Mommy is not happy." Looking at the red blood in Freya''s eyes all over the video, Jaden said heartily.


    Ja also looked distressed, "Yes, Mommy is in such a low mood. Brother, do you think Uncle Kieran


    was really killed by the bomb? Is there any news of him from Diego? I still don''t believe that Uncle


    Kieran is gone just like that."

 Chapter 275 Mr. Fitzgerald, Your Girlfriend Leaves with My Daddy

    Chapter 275 Mr. Fitzgerald, Your Girlfriend Leaves with My Daddy


    "No."


    Jaden saw Ja''s face of loss, his heart felt unbearable, and after a pause, he continued, "But over in


    Europe, something big has happened."


    "What?!" Ja asked excitedly.


    "I heard from Master that Mike''s power in Europe was uprooted by someone, I suspect that it was


    Uncle Kieran who caused it." Jaden''s serious look was not really like a little kid less than five years old.


    Ja looked at her brother with admiration, sometimes she could not help thinking that her brother was


    a talent.


    "Brother, do you mean that you think Uncle Kieran is still alive?" After Ja savoured the meaning of


    Jaden''s words, she asked excitedly towards Jaden.


    Jaden did not immediately answer Ja''s words, seeing the video of Seth appearing in the Blues, he


    took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Kieran.


    "Uncle Kieran, your girlfriend ran off with my daddy."


    After sending this message, Jaden clicked his mouse and made another big move on Alisha.


    Tonight, it was destined that countless people would not be able to sleep.


    After the security guards pulled Erika and the girls away, Alisha''s fans hurriedly handed up a jacket to


    her.


    Alisha hurriedly wrapped her jacket around her body, the extra-long coat instantly covering her body


    tightly.


    These fans of hers, who had initially rushed to Blues in a group to do justice to Alisha, had never


    imagined that Erika would suddenly barge in with two women and almost tear the clothes on Alisha''s


    body to shreds.


    Erika imed that Alisha seduced her husband. They were naturally reluctant to believe Erika''s words,


    but soon, Erika''s best friend exposed Alisha and Cruz''s chat records online.


    The evidence was overwhelming, and Alisha, who was the best at ying the pity, didn''t even react for


    a moment as to how to defend herself.


    Originally, when Freya assaulted Alisha, mostizens were on Alisha''s side, plus before Alisha


    opened a live broadcast and apologized to Freya for the whole, everyone felt that Freya had gone


    too far to the point of being unbelievable.


    Alisha''s fans, moreover, wanted to form a group toe over and tear up Freya, who had bullied their


    goddess.


    But now, the plot had suddenly flipped and Alisha, to her surprise, had climbed into the bed of a


    married man.


    She also said that his wife was a big, ugly monster.


    This was disgraceful behaviour!


    "How can we be fans of such a person?!"


    "That''s right, I always thought Alisha was different from other female celebrities in the entertainment


    industry, but I didn''t expect that she also likes to climb into the director''s bed!"


    "Well done, Freya! This kind of mistress who breaks up other people''s families deserves to be beaten


    up!"


    ............


    Listening to a number of people from her fan club bashing her, Alisha was embarrassed to the core and


    hated to the core.


    She gathered the clothes she was wearing, her teeth clenched together.


    It was all Freya''s fault! If Freya hadn''t beaten her up so that she couldn''t get away, she wouldn''t have


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    been stuck here with Erika, disgraced!


    Alisha was actually quite ridiculous, when she wasunlucky, she habitually med Freya, but she didn''t


    think about how Freya could have taken the initiative to beat her up if she hadn''te over to upset


    Freya first tonight!


    Alisha always liked imagining herself as a person persecuted by the world.


    For a moment, Alisha could not think of too good a way to turn the tide, and she could only grit her


    teeth and deny it.


    Alisha slightly raised her chin, with a stubborn look.


    She looked at Erika, said sincerely, "Erika, you''ve really wronged me. Between me and Director Cruz,


    there is really nothing."


    "Erika, I didn''t send those messages to Director Cruz, I''ve been ndered badlytely, my number has


    been stolen, someone deliberately set me up. Erika, you can''t fall for someone else''s trick!"


    "Steal your number? Wrongfully using you?" Erika asked, "Alisha, you think I''m stupid, don''t you!"


    "If you really had nothing to do with my husband, would you be inseparable from him? Do you think I''m


    blind? My husband was in the Blues just now, I don''t think I''m so blind that I can''t even recognise my


    own husband!"


    Thinking of what Alisha said about her, Erika was furious, she pounced on her and tried to beat Alisha


    up again. The security guards forcibly invited them out of the Blues before they continued to punch and


    kick Alisha.


    After Erika left, most of the people left at the scene were Alisha''s fans, and Alisha was in tears, "I''m


    really not with Director Cruz! Please believe me!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding! Director Cruz and I were just talking about the


    script together tonight, we don''t have any inappropriate connection other than our working rtionship!


    My ount has been stolen recently, the person who sent Director Cruz ambiguous messages is really


    not me!"


    "I hope that everyone can look at this matter sensibly. Someone is deliberately setting me up, I hope


    that you will not fall into the trap of some people with evil intentions!"


    "Evil intent? Would the person with evil intentions be Freya?"


    "I also hope that you will look at this matter sensibly, we have liked Alisha for so many years, don''t we


    know clearly what kind of person she is?"


    "Yes, we should believe Alisha! No matter who actually set Alisha up, just now Freya somehow hit


    Alisha, she should apologise to Alisha first!"


    "Apologize to Alisha! Freya, apologize to Alisha!"


    ............


    Alisha''s brain-dead fans at the scene again brought up the topic of asking Freya to apologize, and


    Freya was really speechless. She would not apologize to Alisha, but a male fan of Alisha rushed over


    and caught her wrist, said fiercely, ¡°Freya, apologize to Alisha, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave


    here tonight!"


    As soon as the male fan''s words left his mouth, an icy voice rang out over the crowd, "Let her go!"


    Seth usually looked like a sunny guy, he was rarely so serious. He was cold, actually had some of the


    aura of Kieran, so much so that, Freya almost thought that it was Kieran who had returned.


    "Mr. Levin ......" The male fan knew Seth, he couldn''t figure out what the rtionship between Freya


    and Seth was, so he couldn''t help but be a little nervous.


    "I said, take your dirty hands off!" Seth saw that Freya''s wrists were clenched red, his eyebrows


    involuntarily wrinkled, he shielded Freya behind him, saying, "Whoever dares to touch my boss one bit


    is an enemy of my family!"


    They could not afford to mess with that!


    A few male fans who presumed to stand up for Alisha had the good sense to back off.


    Freya didn''t want to always hide behind others and be protected, she sneered and raised the phone in


    her hand at Freya''s fans, "I suggest, before you stand up for your idol, see what she is first! Online,


    there''s big stuff going on!"

 Chapter 276 Alisha Got Stuck

    Chapter 276 Alisha Got Stuck


    Big stuff?


    When Alisha''s group of fans heard Freya''s words, they all subconsciously took out their mobile phones


    and looked at thetest entertainment news online.


    Alisha also tensed up, the back of her hand was scratched, and it hurt to move it, but she still braced


    herself and grabbed the phone that had been knocked to the ground.


    Upon seeing the many news items that appeared online one after another, Alisha''s hand shook and the


    phone in her hand smashed heavily on the ground.


    Alisha''s fans were also shocked beyond belief, how could they have ever imagined that the goddess of


    their hearts would do something so unseemly!


    "Tax evasion?! And shady contracts?! How can Alisha be such a person?!"


    "Not only is she cheating on her taxes, she''s also fraudulently donating! I saw the news about her


    donating to build a hope school the other day and thought she was really passionate about charity, but I


    didn''t expect ...... ugh!"


    "Go to the hospital for a check up and bribe a specialist?!"


    "What the hell have we fanned!"


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter of her fans, Alisha''s face was so white, and at this moment, there was


    only one thought in her mind, it was over!


    She waspletely finished!


    A series of hard evidence had beenid out on the inte, and no matter how shameless she was and


    how much she could turn it upside down, she could not change the situation!


    In fact, Freya was surprised that a string of big news about Alisha would appear online.


    Just now, the private detective she hired sent her a message saying that he had evidence of Alisha''s


    tax evasion and signing of shady contracts, and that he had contacted several micro-bloggers who


    were willing to tweet together to expose Alisha''s tax evasion practices.


    It was against thew to evade tax. As long as it was confirmed that Alisha had evaded tax, Alisha


    would not be able to turn around in a short time.


    She did not expect that there were others, who exposed Alisha''s fraudulent donation and live broadcast


    of her visit to the hospital to examine the specialist who had paid for her examination beforehand.


    The reporter reported a few days ago that Alisha had donated the construction of a dozen hope primary


    schools, especially the words of gratitude from those mountain children to Alisha with sincerity, really


    pulled a big, wave of goodwill for Alisha, and Alisha''s value, again, reached a new high.


    But in fact, Alisha did not donate a dozen hope primary schools. Those reporters, who received


    benefits from Alisha, seriously vited their professional ethics and posted fake news.


    Those few children in the mountains did, initially, treat Alisha as a good person, because Alisha


    promised to give their primary school a donation of 500,000.


    Unfortunately, so many days had passed and their school did not receive a single penny. The


    headmaster of their school contacted Alisha''s assistant and was directly hung up on.


    Obviously, Alisha said she was donating to the mountains just to pull a good impression in front of the


    public; she would rather spend her money on those journalists who distort the facts than help the


    children in the mountains who did not have enough to eat.


    Jaden hacked theputers of those reporters who helped report on Alisha''s donation to build the


    Hope Primary School and found conclusive evidence of Alisha''s fraudulent donation, he had posted all


    the evidence online and Alisha waspletely unable to clear her name.


    The three specialists who examined Alisha at the hospital were also exposed to varying degrees of


    scandal.


    The first specialist''s graduation thesis was giarized and he was able to work his way up thedder,


    because he stole his colleague''s research. With his qualifications and abilities, he could not even


    be a general practitioner, let alone a specialist!


    The second specialist came from a poor background and his wife worked hard to pay for his graduate


    studies and doctorate, but when he became famous, he did not hesitate to abandon his wife and


    daughter and marry the daughter of his doctorate.


    The third specialist was even involved in a serious medical error during the operation for personal


    reasons, resulting in the death of the patient. Because he was the dean''s son-inw, he let doctors with


    no background take the me.


    The credibility of these three specialists, who were already heavily tainted in terms of their character,


    came together to prove that Alisha had never been pregnant and had a miscarriage, which could be


    imagined.


    Of course, these three specialists were exposed by Kieran, so if just these three specialists were not


    trustworthy, it was not enough to prove that Alisha had faked.


    Most importantly, Kieran also had screenshots of Alisha''s assistant''s bank transfers to the three


    specialists posted online.


    Why did she secretly send hundreds of thousands of dors to three specialists? Alisha was definitely


    pregnant and had a miscarriage!


    The new pregnant woman, Kiki, was not idle either. Didn''t Alisha like to pretend to be a good sister and


    hold the charge of unfiliality on Freya''s head?


    Well, then, she would take a look at the most horrible things Alisha had done to Freya!


    Kiki started a post, her writing skills were quite good. With a post, the true color of Alisha''s family


    jumped off the paper.


    From Alisha stealing Freya''s boyfriend, to Alisha getting pregnant with Remy''s child and having a


    miscarriage, to Alisha trying to put Freya to death over and over again, to Maximus forcing Freya to


    marry Kyle ......


    One by one, the crowd was gutted to see it.


    Those who had initially criticized Freya for not being filial began to sigh that Freya was unlucky to have


    such a family.


    Talia, who had just left the police station, also made a post online. She first admitted that she had also


    done a lot of bad things to Freya under Alisha''s urging, framing her over and over again, setting


    poisonous snakes to bite her, and finally, she was so deluded that she was instigated by Alisha to


    kidnap Freya''s children, almost causing irreversible consequences.


    Talia said she had always thought that after all she had done for Alisha, Alisha truly considered her as


    a friend, but she never thought that Alisha would simply not care about her in the end, and that she was


    nothing but a fool in Alisha''s heart.


    The whole inte was in shock!


    How vicious a mind should it be to hurt even her own nephew and niece!


    Alisha''s assistants had also seen the news on the inte, and now Alisha''s studio had be a


    mess, even Linda from the hospital could not help but call Alisha.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Listening to the frantic ringing of her mobile phone, Alisha almost broke down and went crazy.


    One moment ago she was all light, now she was all rust!


    How ironic!


    She preferred that everything tonight was just a nightmare!


    The male fan who had just grabbed Freya stepped forward, he looked at Alisha with disappointment


    and sorrow, "Alisha, are the revtions on the inte all true?"


    "No!"


    Alisha screamed out loud, "It''s not true! That''s not even true! It''s Freya! It''s Freya who''s doing this to


    me! You can''t fall into her trap! She''s trying to get me killed!"


    The more Alisha spoke, the more agitated she became. Suddenly, she turned her face violently and


    stared viciously at Freya, "Freya, why did you do this to me?! I will kill you!"


    With that, Alisha lunged at Freya like a madman.

 Chapter 277 Who is the Father

    Chapter 277 Who is the Father


    "Boss!"


    Seth was shocked by Alisha''s action, he was not afraid of Alisha, he was just worried that Freya would


    be hurt by Alisha.


    Both Freya and Alisha were behind him, but Alisha was closer to Freya, and even if he was fast, he


    couldn''t stop Alisha in one go.


    Freya moved faster than Alisha, and before Alisha could pounce on Freya, Freya dodged, leaving


    Alisha to pounce.


    Alisha didn''t control the force well, and fell hard forward, falling on her face.


    There was a lot ofughter.


    Alisha felt that she was embarrassed, but she did not want to give up, she climbed up and as she was


    about to beat Freya, many reporters gather around her, in that way, she could not get out.


    "Movie Queen Alisha, may I ask if the revtions on the inte are true?"


    "Alisha, did you really fraudulently donate and cheat on your taxes?"


    "The specialists were also bribed by you in advance, was it true that you were pregnant with Remy''s


    child?!"


    ............


    Alisha had always been calm and intelligent, but tonight, she had been stimted so much one after


    another that her emotions, havingpletely copsed, could no longer maintain a sensible


    appearance.


    She covered her ears and screamed hysterically, "I didn''t! I really didn''t! Stop saying that! You guys


    stop saying that!"


    These entertainment reporters hade all the way here in the middle of the night just to dig up some


    more information, and it was so hard to block Alisha, so how could they stop there?


    The reporters scrambled to continue to ask Alisha questions, "Movie Queen Alisha, are you and the


    Freya sisters on bad terms?"


    "Alisha, you and your father have presumed to put Freya to death time and again?!"


    "Your good sister persona was faked up?"


    "Don''t you think Freya is innocent when you set her up like that?"


    ............


    "I didn''t set up Freya! I didn''t!" Alisha shook her head hard, her face, red and swollen, with a twisted


    expression, looked extraordinarily hideous.


    "How many times do I have to say it before you''ll believe me? I really didn''t harm Freya! It was Freya, it


    was Freya who harmed me over and over again! I don''t know why she hates me so much, she just


    can''t see anything good in me!"


    "Please believe me, I''m really innocent, you can''t fall for Freya''s trick! Her intention is for all of you to


    disbelieve me!"


    Freya didn''t expect that now that in this case, Alisha still put all the me on her. However, she knew in


    her heart that the irond evidence was already on the inte, so no matter how Alisha argued, she


    was ruined.


    It was probably because the wine she had just drunk hadn''t had much effect at the time and had a


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    strong aftertaste, and Freya felt that now, her whole body was floating.


    Fearing that if she continued to stay here, the alcohol would take over and she would do something


    indescribable in public, she dashed away and headed outside the Blues before the reporters had time


    toe after her and block her.


    Her body, swaying, had Seth not held her in time, on several asions, Freya would have almost


    fallen to the ground.


    Freya thought she would finally get some peace and quiet after leaving the Blues, but outside the


    Blues, several journos rushed up to her, clicking their cameras and snapping away at her.


    "Miss Freya, Miss Alisha said that you gave birth to a cowboy, may I ask, is the father of your children a


    cowboy?"


    "Miss Freya, may I ask if you are still in touch with the cowboy? Has he not identified himself with the


    children?"


    ............


    Freya coldly swept a nce at these few journals, she felt that these reporters were really quite ill-


    intentioned, even using the father of the two little ones to make an article.


    She was not a celebrity, so there was not much point in digging up her privacy. These reporters,


    blocking her to pursue such sharp questions, could only be deliberately authorized by someone.


    Alisha was too busy to look after herself now, surely she didn''t have the time to get another bunch of


    reporters to surround her, who could be so boring?


    "Miss Stahler, please answer, may I ask where does the father of your children work?!"


    "Miss Stahler, do your children know that their father works as a cowboy?"


    ............


    When Seth saw these reporters pressuring Freya step by step, he was upset to the extreme.


    In front of Freya, he always liked to act like a foolish son of andlord''s family, but as the sole


    sessor of arge consortium, he actually was decisive.


    He raised his eyelids, his eyes sweeping icily over the faces of the journalists, even his hair taking on a


    stern aura.


    "What, you guys think I look like a cowboy?!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Several reporters looked at each other, "He''s not saying that he''s the father of Freya''s children, is he?"


    Without waiting for the reporters to continue asking questions, Seth said to them with a cold face, "The


    father of the children is naturally me! I really don''t know when I have ever engaged in such a great


    profession as a cowboy!"


    Seth''s words were so shocking that it took those reporters, for a while, to recover from the shock.


    They were originally instructed by Regina to embarrass Freya, but they didn''t expect that the father of


    Freya''s children would be Mr. Levin!


    Funny, how can Mr. Levin be a cowboy!


    Freya was getting dizzy and her head was in a mess, she didn''t hear what Seth said, she just wanted


    to find a ce to hide and heal the wounds on her heart alone.


    How funny, the more confused her mind was, the more her body drifted, and surprisingly, she missed


    Mr. Fitzgerald even more.


    She missed him so much that her whole heart trembled. She searched everywhere, in a sea of people,


    but could not find the face that was etched in her soul.


    Seth also noticed Freya''s strange appearance, he coldly pushed away the reporters blocking his way,


    he carefully held Freya, "Boss, how are you? I''ll go get you some sober tea now!"


    "No!"


    Freya shakily broke away from Seth''s arms, her eyes heavy with inseparable sorrow.


    "I''m going to see Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    "Boss!" Seth stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand, "Boss,e to your senses, Kieran is dead!"


    When Kieran had an ident abroad, Seth also felt bad, but they always have to face the reality. He


    did not want Freya to live forever in the memory of his uncle and never get out of it.


    "He''s not dead! We haven''t found his body yet, have we? As long as we don''t find his body, I don''t


    believe he''s dead!"


    As soon as Freya had said this, the handsome face that she had longed for appeared dreamily in front


    of her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    She reached out to touch the face, to make sure that it was not an illusion.


    Before her hands could touch his face, her body, was tightly embraced in a warm, strong embrace.


    "Freya, I''m back!"

 Chapter 278 Cheated on Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 278 Cheated on Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t ...... "


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Seth looked at Kieran in front of him incredulously. It was Seth''s father who personally went over to


    Europe to deal with the aftermath of Kieran''s death, and he was always keeping an eye on the situation


    there, so he never thought that Kieran would still be alive.


    However, the joy in Seth''s heart at seeing his uncle, whom he had admired since childhood, still alive


    and well, was more than a shock.


    Only, with his uncle back, there was one more, unbridgeable obstacle between him and the boss.


    "It''s a long story."


    Kieran said this, obviously not intending to exin to Seth in detail, he nced at the woman in his


    arms who was drunken and hazy-eyed, and was both heartbroken and exasperated.


    Was she drinking to drown her sorrows?


    How dare she drink to drown her sorrows?


    He wanted to beat the shit out of her, but more than that, he wanted to hold her tightly and never let go.


    Looking at the two clinging to each other, Seth really felt quite superfluous to be here.


    Forcibly suppressing the urge to snatch Freya away, Seth turned around and headed despondently in


    the direction of the car park.


    Thinking of the lifeless look on Freya''s face when she mentioned Kieran, Seth knew that no matter how


    hard he tried, he would never be able to rece Kieran''s ce in Freya''s heart.


    But still, he was upset!


    The true identity of the two little ones, which he had chosen to conceal, he could only make one


    mistake and bide his time, seeking a chance, to stand by Freya''s side.


    Boss, I''m sorry I can''t manage to let go, I can''t do it and say to you in style that I wish you and uncle


    the happiness in the world!


    Freya rubbed Kieran''s face hard in front of her, and after rubbing Kieran''s face, she rubbed her eyes.


    In front of her, it was still Kieran''s handsome face.


    Freya pulled her lips, she smiled bitterly and contentedly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I see you, I was really


    dreaming."


    Freya wanted to say something else to Kieran, but her throat was so choked up that she couldn''t say


    the words that followed, and she buried her head directly, deep in his arms.


    It was really a beautiful dream! She actually dreamt that Mr. Fitzgerald hugged her and she was able to


    pinch his handsome face with abandon.


    If this was a dream, she wished she could sleep for a long time.


    Freya had always hated drinking, but tonight, she was incredibly d that she had drunk. When she


    got drunk, she could run into Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran''s heart pulled even harder, knowing that it must be hard for her to keep


    his ns from her.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Freya, it was just that the situation was unique and he was worried that


    Freya''s phone was tapped and that if he told her the truth, it would be detrimental to her, so he could


    only, forcibly, suppress the urge to run back to her and embrace her.


    Kieran knew that by releasing the information about the hotel where he stayed in Europe, Mike would


    definitely find a way to get at him. Therefore, when Kieran went to Europe, he released false news and


    dered to the public that he was staying at the Champs Elysees Hotel.


    He thought that Mike would do what he did to his second brother seven years ago, inside the hotel, in a


    thrilling shoot-out, but he never expected Mike to be so heartless as to blow up the Champs Elysees


    Hotel.


    All the media in the country thought that he, Fabian and Bradley had been killed in that explosion, but


    in fact, all three of them, were intact.


    Of course, Mike thought the three of them were dead, so that they could just take advantage of Lu


    Prim''s rxed vignce to deal a fatal blow to his forces buried in Europe.


    Mike had been making more and more moves in Europetely, and every move was aimed at


    Fitzgerald''s. Fitzgerald''s was handed over to him by his second brother, and he can''t afford to lose it,


    he must clear Mike''s forces there!


    He seeded, and Mike was defeated, his only regret being that in the final snipe, Mike fled in


    disarray, his whereabouts unknown.


    However, now that Mike was in distress, he was unable to make too much of a stir for a while.


    Kieran leaned down and kissed Freya''s lips, "Freya, you''re not dreaming! I''m back! I''m not dead, I''m


    still alive and well!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s so nice to dream that I can not only hold you but also hear your voice."


    Freya stood on tiptoe as she hugged him hard and pampered herself in his arms, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I feel


    so happy now, it turns out, dreaming is happier than being awake."


    When she was awake, life was cold and barren, and when she dreamed, she could still hug Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, promise me that every night from now on, you will enter my dreams, okay?"


    "No." Kieran replied without even thinking about it.


    Hearing Kieran''s reply, Freya''s body visibly stiffened.


    After entering her dream tonight, will Mr. Fitzgerald never wanted to talk to her again?


    The thought of not seeing Mr. Fitzgerald in the future, even in her dreams, it was so unbearable that


    Freya''s shoulders could not control the twitching.


    Kieran did not understand why Freya suddenly became so upset, he felt that there was nothing wrong


    with what he had just said. They were so good to snuggle in real life, why did they have to meet in a


    dream?


    When Kieran saw how drunk Freya was, he picked her up in his arms, intending to take her back to


    Kelsington Bay to sober her up.


    As Kieran had just put Freya in the back seat, Freya turned around and pinned him down in the seat


    like a female bully.


    Freya''s eyes were red, and the tip of her nose, too, carried a pitying redness. Since, in future, Mr.


    Fitzgerald was not willing to enter her dreams again, then simply she would sleep to death.


    "Freya, stop it! Let''s go home."


    He couldn''t stand to be teased in front of her, and now that she was so active, he couldn''t control


    himself.


    But Fabian was still in the car.


    With this in mind, Kieran carried Freya off of him and sat upright, with the air of a rather austere and


    invible king.


    Kieran actually carried Freya away very gently, but the feeling he gave Freya was that she was disliked


    by him.


    In reality, she would never be able to see Mr. Fitzgerald, but she never thought that in her dream, she


    would be so disliked by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    With this thought, the corners of Freya''s eyes became uncontrobly moist.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you mean by that?! You left me behind, even in my dream, do you not want to


    care about me?!"


    Freya wiped the corners of her eyes hard and said almost fiercely, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t bully me


    like that!"


    "You don''t want me, you let me be a widow, do you believe it ...... do you believe it or not tomorrow I''ll


    find someone to marry!"

 Chapter 279 Freya beats up Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 279 Freya beats up Mr. Fitzgerald


    Hearing Freya''s words, Fabian almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    In this world, only Mrs. Fitzgerald would dare to say such words to Fitz!


    Fabian raised the visor and gave Freya a silent thumbs up in his mind.


    The words of Freya carried a venting of anger, she said with gritted teeth, in fact, she really could not


    let go of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Nowadays, there was no need for any chastity pagoda, many couples remarried and Mr. Fitzgerald was


    just her boyfriend.


    But she knew in her heart that with Mr. Fitzgerald out of the picture, she could never fall in love with


    anyone else again.


    In this life, it is enough to have experienced a love that is engraved in one''s bones. In a sea of people,


    she can no longer find a man who loves her as much as Mr. Fitzgerald does, and it is impossible for her


    to have her heart set on any man again.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was so gloomy that he pped fiercely on Freya''s arse. How dare she try to


    cheat on him?


    He should have broken her legs!


    Kieran''s p made Freya''s heart feel even worse. Mr. Fitzgerald even beat her up!


    Did he know how hard it was for her to have to wait for her toe back?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you hit me! You left me alone, who are you to beat me!" The more Freya said, the


    harder her heart felt, and her voice couldn''t help but rise, "I''m serious, I''m getting married soon! I''m


    going to cheat on you, I will piss you off!"


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened, this woman didn''t know how to repent!


    Kieran was about to give Freya another pat, but Freya''s mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that the caller ID was Stephen, Kieran''s handsome face darkenedpletely.


    Freya also heard her mobile phone ringing, she reached out and fumbled around trying to find her


    phone, Kieran saw her fumbling for a while and it didn''t find it, so he picked up the phone straight away.


    Stephen''s voice was so gentle that Kieran got goosebumps, "Fairy Freya, have you had dinner yet?


    I''ve made you a lunch box, where are you? I''ll bring it over to you, okay?"


    Howe he didn''t know when Stephen had be so idle?!


    And, it was 10pm! Who ate dinner sote! This was clearly a bad intention!


    See, this was his good buddy, before he died, his buddy could not wait to steal his woman!


    Kieran stared coldly ahead, not saying a word. Stephen thought Freya was still immersed in the sad


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    news that Kieran had been blown up, and Stephen''s heart was torn to pain.


    "Fairy Freya, you''re still feeling bad about Fitz, aren''t you? Fairy Freya, don''t feel bad! There are


    unpredictable events, and people have their own fortunes, so Fitz is gone, but you still have me! Don''t


    be sad alone. Where are you? I''m going over to keep youpany!"


    "Fairy Freya, why don''t you say something? Will you say something to me?"


    Kieran was even exasperated by Stephen, he moved his lips, and a voice as cold as the top of a snowy


    mountain came out of his mouth, "Coleman, I am Kieran."


    "Fitz?" Stephen was stunned, he had already thought that Kieran had died too easily, plus he had also


    gotten the news that Mike''s European forces had been wiped out, so he didn''t find it too surprising that


    Kieran had e back from the dead".


    There was slightly embarrassing that he tried to steal his woman.


    However, Stephen''s cheek had always been thicker than the ground, so the so-called embarrassment


    was only a matter of two or three seconds.


    He smiled with an indulgent smile, "Fitz, what a pity that you''re back! With you as a tyrant, me and my


    fairy Freya are going to be separated again!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, I can elope with Fairy Freya! Put Freya on the phone, so that we can set up a


    time to elope!"


    Kieran had a belly full of anger, but sometimes the angrier he was, the more calm he was, and the


    words he spoke were even calmer without a ripple.


    "Well, we should indeed set up a time." After a pause, Kieran then said grimly, "Coleman, it seems we


    haven''t fought for a long time, so let''s make an appointment and spar."


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Stephen''s small body couldn''t help but shake.


    Fighting with Fitz was not a sparring match! It was clearly a fight for a beating! He didn''t have a special


    taste for being abused!


    Forget it, he would go ahead and dream about it with his fairy Freyately, and then he would continue


    to steal her when that Fitz guy didn''t notice.


    Stephen gave a dryugh, "Fitz, I suddenly remembered that I''ve been a bit busytely, so it''s better to


    forget about the sparring or whatever."


    "Since you don''t want to spar, then get lost!"


    After saying these words, Kieran directly hung up the phone coldly.


    He half lowered his eyelids and involuntarily clutched Freya''s hand. He hadn''te back for a few


    days, these men were so rampant!


    Freya was his woman, no one could covet her!


    Freya was so dazed that she almost fell asleep, but finally Kieran woke her up again with this grumpy


    "Get lost".


    Freya opened her dazed sleepy eyes, she looked at Kieran with immense aggression, the Mr.


    Fitzgerald in her dream, was not gentle at all, hitting and disliking her, and now telling her to get lost.


    After learning the news of Kieran''s death, Freya was on the verge of copse after holding on for so


    many days, and Kieran''s "Get lost" made her explode.


    Freya''s tears falling in torrents, she stretched out her hand and punched Kieran''s chest hard.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you want to stop appearing in my dreams in the future? Fine, I''ll never dream of


    you again! Do you know how hard I''ve been feeling these past few days! But you don''t care about me


    at all! You only hit me and scold me!"


    "You ...... are a monster from nowhere! You''re not even my Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    The more Freya looked at the dark and sullen Kieran in front of her, the more she felt that this was


    some kind of monster taking over Mr. Fitzgerald''s body in her dreams.


    This shameless monster dared to hog even Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, see how she would teach him a


    lesson!


    Thinking so, Freya grabbed Kieran''s shoulder and mmed him hard against the car door, "Give me


    back my Mr. Fitzgerald! Otherwise, I''ll beat you into dust right now!"

 Chapter 280 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don’t Leave Me

    Chapter 280 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don¡¯t Leave Me


    Hearing the heavy crashing sound behind him, Fabian couldn''t control a shudder.


    Was this the way that Mrs. Fitzgerald was domestic violence against Fitz?


    He had a good quality sports car, otherwise, if Mrs. Fitzgerald was so tough, she would have to smash


    the door!


    Fabian subconsciously nced at the rear view mirror, but unfortunately the visor was up and he


    couldn''t see anything, otherwise he could have taken a video of Fitz being domesticated and let Christ


    and the others enjoy it together.


    However, whether or not he could see the battle behind him, Fabian''s admiration for Freya was


    ruthlessly plucked to a new height.


    Who else but Mrs. Fitzgerald could have survived beating up Fitz? Even Christ couldn''t do it!


    Kieran also did not expect Freya to suddenlymit domestic violence against him. He was so strong


    and fit that he did not feel any pain on his body after being hit like that.


    But it hurt inside.


    Seeing the teardrops rolling down from the corners of Freya''s eyes, Kieran only felt his heart breaking


    with pain.


    He couldn''t be bothered to settle the score with her about her saying she was going to cheat on him


    earlier, as he wrapped Freya into his arms, leaned his face down and kissed her hard.


    "Freya, I am not a monster, I am your Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Kieran''s voice was so gentle that made Freya, who was so excited, involuntarily calm down.


    But she was still so aggrieved and ufortable in her heart, her fist pounding on Kieran''s chest, she


    was so breathless from the kiss. She eased up for a while before her voice choked up and she said,


    "You''re not Mr. Fitzgerald, Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t want me anymore ......"


    Mr. Fitzgerald had died in that tragic explosion and she hadn''t even had time to say goodbye to him.


    "Freya, I didn''t leave you."


    Sensing that Freya was about to break free from his embrace, Kieran held her tighter, "Freya, as long


    as I live, I will never let go of your hand."


    Perhaps it was because it was so hard to find a way to let off steam, but Freya, who had always hated


    crying, could not control her tears at this time.


    In the dream, Mr. Fitzgerald was back to his familiar gentle appearance, probably because the monster


    that was hiding inside his body had been fought away by her.


    But even if the monster had been fought off by her, what was the point!


    A dream was a dream, it could neverst forever, and when she woke up in the morning, she would still


    be alone, facing a never-ending destion.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, will you take me with you? Don''t leave me behind, it''s really hard for me ......"


    Freya knew that it was really selfish of her to ignore everything and go along with Kieran at will, but


    without him in the world, she really had a kind of desperation that was unlivable.


    When he saw Freya in tears, Kieran''s heart was already aching, and now that he heard her words, his


    heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Once, Kieran thought he was cold-hearted but he never thought that even a cold-hearted man like him


    would scratch his heart over a woman.


    Kieran carefully kissed away the tears at the corners of Freya''s eyes as heforted her with the


    gentlest of voices, "Freya, I won''t leave you behind. Freya, I''m still here, I''m still alive ......"


    The sports car had already arrived outside the vi, and finally they were able to get rid of the third


    party. Kieran had Fabian go to the garage to park the car, and he directly carried Freya back to his


    room.


    Fabian looked at Kieran''s impatient footsteps and could not help but feel gloomy.


    Fitz was already living a happy life with his wife warming his bed, and poor him, he was still stuck with


    his right hand.


    His heart was hit with another blow.


    Fabian heartily wondered if he should he buy an intable girlfriend from the Inte. An intable


    girlfriend didn''t sound good, but it was barely a girlfriend.


    Back in the room, she gently stroke Kieran''s handsome face, Freya''s eyes, again, could not help but


    moisten.


    This dream was really so real, as if, Mr. Fitzgerald was beside her.


    But no matter how real a dream was, it was only a dream.


    It could be seen but not captured.


    In reality, she has lost his warm embrace forever, and she could only, in this dream, had love.


    Freya did not want to suppress her thoughts of Mr. Fitzgerald anymore, she reached out her hand and


    wrapped it around Kieran''s neck.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    If only two bodies could really merge together, it would be good, and she would not be alone.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really like you so much, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Hearing her troubled voice, his heart fluttered with pain as he held her hard in his arms, letting her feel


    his strong heartbeat, "Freya, I won''t leave you! Unless I die!"


    She no longer wanted to hear this word, it was this word that prevented her from growing old with Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would say the word again and she directly blocked his lips ......


    The aftermath of a hangover was a headache.


    When Freya woke up, it was already noon the next day. Her head was exploding with pain, and her


    body hurt as if she had been beaten severely.


    Freya rubbed her temples hard, and her consciousness became clearer.


    Last night, obviously, was such an ordinary night, but because so much had happened, it seemed like a


    lifetime.


    Freya was lying on her bed, trying to remember everything that had happenedst night.


    Last night she was drunk and she violently beat up Alisha.


    Alisha was also beaten up by Erika and her besties, and a series of stories about Alisha appeared on


    the inte, so she guessed Alisha waspletely unable to turn over a new leaf.


    Later, Seth took her away from the Blues and she, it seemed had a very warm and fuzzy dream that


    she dreamed of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    In the dream, Mr. Fitzgerald was dominant and gentle, and also had sex with her.


    It was a dream, but why did her body hurt so much now?


    Freya lowered her head and almost screamed when she saw the bruises and marks all over her body.


    What the hell were these marks on her body?


    Could it be thatst night was not a dream, but real?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was dead, the person she had sex withst night couldn''t have been Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Who, exactly, did she have sex with?

 Chapter 281 Shes not good enough for Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 281 She''s not good enough for Mr. Fitzgerald


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Freya hurriedly pulled the covers over and buried her body in


    them.


    It was the room of Mr. Fitzgerald in Kelsington Bay, and she must have had sex with that man here.


    Thinking of her having sex with another man in the big bed she and Mr. Fitzgerald had slept in together,


    Freya could not wait to stab herself to death.


    She was really not worthy of Mr. Fitzgerald anymore, and even if she died, she would not have the guts


    to face him.


    Freya pressed her face against the bed, she wanted to cry but did not want to be seen through her


    vulnerability by the man who had sex with her.


    She could only, biting her lip hard, sob silently.


    Kieran, who pushed the door in, didn''t understand why Freya had wrapped herself into a chrysalis. He


    put down the phone in his hand, sat on the edge of the bed and gently patted Freya.


    Before he could say anything, Freya yelled out excitedly, "Get out! Get the hell out of here!"


    Kieran frowned, shouldn''t she be overjoyed to see him alive and well? How could she be so angry and


    tell him to get out?


    Only, he hadn''t even finished shouting her name when Freya grasped the pillow on the bed in a rage


    and smashed it fiercely at Kieran''s body.


    "I said, get the hell out of here! Get out! If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you!"


    Freya gritted her teeth in hatred, she didn''t want to see this man who had taken advantage of the


    situation and she didn''t want to know who he was!


    She hated the man, but she hated herself even more.


    Freya did not want to shed tears, but her shoulders still could not control the trembling, Kieran pressed


    Freya''s shoulders, "Freya, I will not get out."


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me! You disgusting! Who told you to touch me!"


    After Freya had shouted this, she suddenly felt that the man''s voiceing from above her head was


    somewhat familiar.


    Why did this voice sound like Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice?


    Freya shook her head vigorously, when she thought of Mr. Fitzgerald, the strength she tried to pretend


    to be, all copsed.


    Her tears, snapping, how could it be Mr. Fitzgerald! Mr. Fitzgerald died in a foreign country!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Freya''s voice was hoarse, "And don''t appear in front of me again, or else one of us must die!"


    She closed her eyes heavily and opened them again slowly, only, her head was covered with the


    nket, her world was dark no matter how wide her eyes were open.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry ......"


    Freya covered her mouth to keep from crying too loudly, "I''m sorry,st night, I mistook someone else


    for you and I had......"


    Freya felt thatst night, she wasn''t really being raped because she treatedst night as a dream and


    she took the initiative.


    Thinking that she had taken the initiative to throw herself at another man, Freya didn''t even have the


    face to confess to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She didn''t want to face herself, she didn''t want to face the world without Mr. Fitzgerald, she thought to


    herself, why don''t she just stay under the nket and smother herself to death.


    Kieran thought that Freya was so mean to him just now because she was angry with him for not telling


    her the truth that he was still alive and for making it so hard for her for so long.


    He hadn''t expected her to feel so badly, not because of that, but because, she thought,st night, the


    person she had sex with was someone else.


    Feeling helpless and amused, Kieran pulled the covers off Freya''s body with force and pulled her into


    his arms with one hand.


    "Freya, it''s me."


    How dare that bastard take advantage of her!


    Being hugged by Kieran, Freya''s first reaction was to punch him hard.


    But before her clenched fist could m into him, she heard his voice again.


    She wasn''t hallucinating, it really was Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice!


    Kieran''s voice continued, "Freya,st night, it wasn''t anyone else. I''m back!"


    Freya jerked her face up, and close at hand was indeed the handsome face that made her heart ache


    with the thought of it.


    She gazed dazedly at Kieran''s face, and suddenly, she pinched herself hard on the leg.


    Her pinch was so hard that it hurt so much that she almost jumped up from Kieran''sp.


    It was not a dream! Mr. Fitzgerald was really back!


    Freya could not describe how she felt at that moment, she wanted to cry, she also wanted tough, and


    she also wanted to hug Mr. Fitzgerald hard.


    But in the end, she couldn''t do any of these things. She was as fixed, staring at Mr. Fitzgerald like a


    fool, unable to take her eyes off him.


    It was as if a century had passed before Freya returned to her soul, and she said to Kieran as if she


    were dreaming, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re back!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, since you''re still alive, why didn''t you tell me! I couldn''t get through to you on the phone,


    I couldn''t get through to Fabian on the phone, I called Bradley and someone said he was dead!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re still alive, why don''t you want to tell me! Is it so hard to make a phone call to tell


    me?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you lied to me! You lied to me!"


    "Do you have any idea how hard it is for me to think you''re dead!"


    "Freya!" Kieran hugged Freya hard, holding her with all his strength. He knew that she would feel that


    he had not trusted her enough and she would be angry when she found out that he had hidden the


    truth from her.


    But at the time, the lives of so many people depended on him, and there was no room for the slightest


    risk.


    It was not that he didn''t trust his girl, it was just that Mike was too cunning and he was afraid that if she


    knew too much, she would get hurt instead!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Kieran was just about to exin to Freya properly when, to his surprise, Freya pressed her head firmly


    against his chest.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, as long as you cane back, even if you lied to me, I''m still happy."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know, you must have your reasons for not telling me, I understand."


    Kieran''s chest, warm and soft as melting cream, his beloved girl was always so understanding that he


    could not help but love her.


    However, his woman didn''t need to know much. As long as she was happy, she could be spiteful and


    unreasonable.


    Even if she was in a bad mood and stirred up the world, he backed her up.


    Some love expressed in words was too pale and feeble, deep fondness only needed a fierce kiss.


    Kieran and Freya were kissing each other when Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from Maximus. Freya frowned and picked up the phone anyway.


    In Maximus''s voice, there was a certainty of certainty, "Freya, do you want to know who killed your


    mother?"

 Chapter 282 Alisha touched Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 282 Alisha touched Mr. Fitzgerald


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Maximus continued, "Freya, you go and rify to the media! As


    long as you tell the media that everything on the inte is a false revtion you made to frame Alisha,


    I will tell you who your mother''s killer really is!"


    Freyaughed lowly, she still wondered why Maximus suddenly wanted to talk to her about her mother,


    but she didn''t expect that Maximus was still to help Alisha!


    Alisha could be said to be the face of the Stahler family, the pride of Maximus. Naturally, Maximus


    could not see Alisha fall like this, but unfortunately, he should not have put the idea in her head.


    However, Maximus was really naive. Theizens were not stupid, the evidence on the Inte was


    already strong, did he think that Alisha could clear her name because Freya took the mes?


    Moreover, the social impact of Alisha''s tax evasion was so bad that the National Taxation Bureau had


    already started an investigation. If Alisha did not pay the tax penalty, she would have to go to jail!


    More importantly, Maximus said something that Freya did not believe.


    Freya''s brain was running fast, Maximus would not admit it if her mother had been killed by him or


    Aleksandra.


    But if her mother had died at the hands of someone else, that person would not have been stupid


    enough to be known by Maximus.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Therefore, she could not get the truth about her mother''s tragic death from Maximus''s mouth.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Maximus thought that her heart was moved. After all, since she


    grew up, Freya loved her mother so much that she must have been impatient to find out who killed her


    mother.


    He sneered and then said, "Freya, this is your only chance to find out who killed your mother! It''s up to


    you to decide whether you can catch it or not!"


    "Maximus, you really think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    Freya''s voice was full of mockery, "I don''t believe a word you say! I won''t help Alisha! Alisha is now


    being scolded all over the inte, she deserves it!"


    "Freya!"


    Maximus was so angry that he jumped to his feet, and as he was just about to swear at Freya, Freya


    had already hung up the phone decisively.


    Almost as soon as Freya hung up the phone, Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    Freya noticed the caller ID on Kieran''s phone screen, she dominantly wrapped her arms around


    Kieran''s neck and nibbled on his lips like a puppy, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I forbid you to help Alisha!"


    "Even if, once, she had saved you, I forbid you to help her!"


    Freya knew that Kieran was a man who knew how to repay his kindness, and she was being a bit


    capricious in asking him to do so, but she just didn''t want her man to get entangled with Alisha again.


    "Freya, I will only help my own woman."


    Thinking of her neck, Freya said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, look at my neck, I can''t even see anyone! Don''t you


    want to put medicine on my neck? Give me the medicine quickly, or I won''t be able to see anyone


    else!"


    Looking at Freya''s bruises and marks, Kieran also felt like a bit of a beast.


    He forced himself to stop, took the ointment from the side and started to help Freya apply the medicine.


    If Fabian knew that this box of ointment, which was effective in removing scars, had been used by him


    to smear Freya''s hickeys or something, he would have been furious and vomited blood.


    During the day, whether it was work or life, Kieran was being served, but he immensely enjoyed serving


    Freya.


    Just as he was applying it, Kieran''s movements changed.


    It turned into a kiss.


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to bite her tongue off, she really had a problem that she had Mr.


    Fitzgerald help her to apply the medicine.


    However, Freya''s heart was still joyful.


    Her favorite Mr. Fitzgerald had returned, she could feel his warmth, from now on, her life, no longer


    deste and sprawling loneliness, she still has a branch to cling to ......


    Alisha finally got an appointment with Kieran.


    Kieran also happened to have something to look for Alisha, and when Alisha called him in the


    afternoon, he still nned to go and see her.


    Alisha asked Kieran to meet her at a cafe opposite the Fitzgerald''s building. When Kieran went over,


    she was already waiting outside the cafe.


    Alisha today had a good wish, she knew that Kieran had always been grateful. Five years ago, he


    mistakenly thought she saved him, these five years, he gave her the best resources, if today, she


    saved him again, even if he only had Freya in his heart, he would not bear that she could not turn over.


    Moreover, outside the cafe, she had already arranged for reporters in advance, andter, the reporters


    would capture the image of her fighting for Kieran, and even if she was now being mmed all over the


    inte, as long as she portrayed the image of an infatuated woman who would not care about death


    for love, she might, perhaps, still be able to retain some of her fans.


    "Kieran, you''vee over!"


    Alisha put on what she thought was an impable smile and walked up to Kieran, only, her face was


    still horribly red and swollen, and her smile, which she thought was elegant and beautiful, looked rather


    "Yes." Kieran coldly responded, he had only one purpose foring over today, to get Alisha out of


    Arkpool Citypletely!


    She saved his life, he would not take her life, but she had hurt Freya time and time again, there was no


    ce for Alisha in Arkpool City!


    "Kieran, you don''t know how happy I am to know that you are still alive! Kieran, I''m so d you''re still


    alive and well! Kieran, can we talk about this today? Between us, there are really so many


    misunderstandings."


    Alisha said sincerely, "Kieran, I really am not bad as the Inte says, I ......"


    Before Alisha could finish her sentence, a flower pot, on the balcony on the second floor, suddenly fell


    down and smashed straight towards Kieran''s body.


    "Kieran, look out!"


    Alisha moved fast, as soon as she pushed Kieran out of the way, the flower pot then smashed hard


    against her back.


    Alisha slumped to the ground, her body trembling with pain, "Kieran, It hurts ......"

 Chapter 283 Believe in Love Again

    Chapter 283 Believe in Love Again


    Alisha was in real pain, a flower pot bigger than her palm smashed down from the second floor, she felt


    that her ribs were broken.


    But no matter how much it hurt, as long as it could win Kieran''s pity, it was worth it.


    From ancient times to modern times, men all had the heart of pity for women, she did not believe that


    Kieran did not have the slightest bit of emotion.


    Alisha''s brow furrowed as she continued her performance, her shoulders trembling and shaking,


    "Kieran, it hurts, it hurts so much ......"


    "But Kieran, as long as you''re well, no matter how much it hurts me, I''ll be happy to do it."


    The reporters hiding on the sidelines, afraid that they might be discovered by Kieran, did not rush


    forward to take photos, but only took a video of Alisha defying the odds to save Kieran from afar.


    Alisha''s assistants, too, did not stay idle, they directly opened a live broadcast, so thatizens could


    see more visually what Alisha had sacrificed for Kieran, to guide public opinion and show the deep love


    of Alisha for Kieran.


    After work, Freya was bored with live streaming while waiting for the bus, when she identally swiped


    to the live stream of Alisha fighting to save Kieran''s life.


    Seeing the video of Alisha looking at Kieran pitifully and crying out in pain, and posing as if she had no


    regard for death for him, Freya''s heart involuntarily lifted.


    This was a bitter ploy deliberately devised by Alisha in front of Kieran.


    But what men, more often than not, could stand was a woman''s bitter tactics.


    On the outside, they always looked strong and tough, but deep down, they also had a deeply buried


    vulnerability and softness.


    And a woman who would throw away her life to save them would, naturally, touch the warmest and


    softest corners of their hearts.


    Freya''s lips were tightly pursed, she had to say that Alisha''s tactics were really good.


    She was really afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would be touched by Alisha and, in the next moment, embrace


    her tightly into his arms regardless of the situation.


    She knew that she should have trusted Mr. Fitzgerald, but there are times when a man was


    momentarily moved in a way that even he himself could not control.


    In the video, Alisha''s voice continued, "Kieran, I love you, I really love you so much, give me a chance


    to be by your side, OK?"


    Saying that, Alisha extended her hand to Kieran.


    Freya''s heart was tense to the extreme, she kept mumbling in her heart, Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t take


    Alisha''s hand, don''t be fooled by her, but she knew in her heart that in this situation, Mr. Fitzgerald


    couldn''t possibly leave Alisha alone.


    If there was a man who saved hers, she could not bepletely indifferent.


    After this video was posted online, the group of brain-dead fans who still supported Alisha was already


    discussing.


    "Alisha is so affectionate to Mr. Fitzgerald! It makes me cry to see it! Mr. Fitzgerald, Alisha loves you so


    much, you can''t let her down!"


    "Yes, Alisha really loves Mr. Fitzgerald, no matter how others set Alisha up, for the sake of Alisha who


    even gave up her life to save you, Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t leave her alone!"


    "So touching! Seeing what Alisha did for Mr. Fitzgerald, I believe in love again!"


    ............


    Below this live broadcast, a lot ofments instantly appeared, not only from Alisha''s brainwashed


    fans, but also from many young boys and girls who backed Alisha up.


    In the eyes of many people whose true love was paramount, no matter how many unforgivable


    mistakes Alisha had made, her true heart for Kieran was something to sing about.


    After Fitzgerald''s morning official announcement that Kieran had returned home safely,izens were


    already overwhelmed with excitement, and now seeing their man-god and Alisha appearing together in


    the video, they were even more excited than the holidays.


    The live broadcast received an unprecedented amount of attention online, and all of them thought that


    in the next second, Kieran would clutch Alisha''s hand tightly, tenderly embrace her into his arms, say a


    few touching words of love, or, simply give her a long, fiery French kiss.


    To everyone''s surprise, Kieran did not clutch Alisha''s hand.


    He stood coolly in ce, not a trace of warmth could be found on his body.


    "Alisha, don''t pretend!"


    "Who would be so bored as to put potted flowers on the windowsill when the office space on the


    second floor of the cafe is for rent?"


    "ying bitter tricks with me? Heh! Alisha, you''re really willing to make it hard for yourself!


    Unfortunately, your acting is too poor and the expression is too lewd and trivial, I don''t want to waste


    my time!"


    After saying these words, Kieran no longer had a trace of lingering, turned around coldly and left.


    Freya let out a giggle, how could Mr. Fitzgerald be so lovable when he was talking harsh!


    Well, Mr. Fitzgerald did a good job and didn''t let Alisha get away with her tricks, so she would have to


    reward him tonight!


    Alisha never thought that her borate drama would end in such a disastrous ending.


    She was so ashamed and hated that she lost her breath and simply fainted.


    The public who were watching the live stream were also so amazed that their jaws almost dropped.


    Mr. Fitzgerald waspletely out of line!


    But his words made sense. A flower pot fell from the windowsill and was captured on video, it must be


    someone have done it deliberately!


    Originally, Alisha had gained a wave of sympathy when she fought to save Kieran, but now, the


    majority ofizens who saw through the traces of Alisha''s performance were left with nothing but


    mockery and disgust for Alisha.


    This Alisha did tax evasion, misbehavior, and fraudulent donations, so many bad deeds on her, she did


    noty low for a while, but still came out to make a demon!


    On the contrary, Mr. Fitzgerald was so handsome!


    Mr. Fitzgerald was wise and did not fall into Alisha''s gentle trap, how in heaven could there be a man


    with such sharp eyes as Mr. Fitzgerald?!


    If the male protagonists in those pce and house fighting dramas were as smart as Mr. Fitzgerald, the


    female counterparts wouldn''t have to be so rampant!


    After this mess with Alisha, the wave of brain-dead fans who were still supporting her unconditionally


    also showed more or less disappointment towards her.


    Alisha was willing to hurt even her own body in order to achieve her goal, what else was there that she


    could not do?


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The scandals like fraudgate and tax evasion that had been exposed online could still be true.


    Alisha, indeed, was not worthy of the wise and courageous Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was very unhappy, because, as he found out, his wife, inexplicably, had be


    someone else''s girlfriend, and he seemed to have been hidden in a house by Freya, out of sight.


    No, he was just a grieving husband.

 Chapter 284 Mr. Levin and Freya is a Pair

    Chapter 284 Mr. Levin and Freya is a Pair


    Kieran took another look at the online news and became even more depressed in his heart.


    Mr. Levin and Freya is a beautiful couple, and their two little ones are unbelievably good-looking.


    Mr. Levin and Freya are made for each other, and they fell in love at first sight.


    Judging from the horoscope, how well Mr. Levin and Freya match.


    ............


    He tossed the phone aside angrily. The fact that Freya had children with Seth was something he


    couldn''t change, and he didn''t mind. But this natural couple thing was too damned annoying. Were


    these reporters blind? Obviously he and Freya were morepatible, OK!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    After being depressed for a while, Kieran grabbed his mobile phone again and saw that a group of Seth


    and Freya''s couple fans had appeared on the inte to cover for them like crazy. Kieran logged in and


    left ament.


    "Freya and Seth are not boyfriend and girlfriend, I, Kieran, am Freya''s real boyfriend."


    Just after Kieran posted thisment, below it followed up with a series ofments.


    "Everyone,e and see, that stupid who calls himself Mr. Fitzgerald is here again! He''s also Freya''s


    real boyfriend! If I were Freya, I wouldn''t go for this kind of idiot even if I were looking for a Thai


    mannequin!"


    "Haha, this fool has gotten addicted to pretending to be Mr. Fitzgerald, hasn''t he!!"


    "Let meugh for another three minutes, do all the stupid like toe out and make fun of himself


    nowadays?!"


    ............


    Stupid?


    Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkened as he coolly swept a nce at Bradley sitting across from


    him, "Bradley, do you think I look like a stupid?"


    Bradley was concentrating on helping Kieran organize the documents, when he heard Kieran''s words,


    he almost spurted a mouthful of blood on the documents.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with Kieran, and he swallowed before he said with deliberation, "Boss,


    of course you don''t look like a stupid!"


    To convey the credibility of what he said, Bradley even gave a few dryughs.


    Hearing Bradley''s slightly embarrassedugh, Kieran couldn''t help but recall thement "Let me


    Obviously, he was Freya''s rightful husband, but there was always a feeling that his name was not right.


    No, he had to find a way to quickly make the rtionship between him and Freya known to the world,


    without upsetting Freya.


    After a long silence, Kieran instructed in a cold voice, "Bradley, after eight o''clock tonight, I don''t want


    to see any news saying Freya and Seth are a good match!"


    Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, he instantly understood, no wonder


    his boss would be so strange, so, it was jealousy!


    But then again, ever since his Boss fell in love with Miss Stahler, his Boss has be more and more


    earthy.


    The arrogant and jealous boss was so cute!


    When Kieran returned to Kelsington Bay in the evening, he had wanted to overwhelm Freya with his


    imposing presence and make her give him a name in front of the public.


    However, just as he entered the room, Freya jumped on top of him and her sweet red lipsnded on his


    lips.


    Feeling the warmth and softness on his lips, all the hard feelings in Kieran''s heart turned into the


    tenderness.


    Forget it, for the sake of her being so understanding, he won''t bother with her for the moment for


    making him into a grieving husband.


    Anyway, he had decided to propose to her in advance, and when they had their make-up wedding, the


    whole world would know that he, Kieran, was Freya''s man.


    Freya was in a really good mood, she rubbed herself against Kieran''s body, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I watched


    the video of Alisha saving you today, you are so handsome!"


    Freya dered her sovereignty and wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love to


    see you destroy flowers with your hands! You''re doing a great job, keep it up from now on!"


    Kieran recited the word meaningfully, his eyes, little by little, became dark, "So, you like this way!"


    What did he mean?


    Freya was a bit confused, when she said this word, she was obviouslyplimenting him for not being


    confused by Alisha, okay? Why did she feel that this word was so impure when he said it in that low,


    sexy voice?


    Before Freya could figure out what Kieran meant by this, Kieran turned around and rolled down onto


    the big soft bed with her.


    "Tonight, I''ll destroy the flower ......"


    Freya flushed, and she buried her face directly in front of his chest, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re shameless."


    Although she said that Kieran was shameless, in fact, in her heart, Freya loved his shamelessness to


    death.


    Freya really felt lucky, this man, in front of others, always looked like an ascetic and cool iceberg, but in


    front of her, he would flirt with her, take advantage of her, and say some love words to make her blush.


    She thought that she was the only person in the world who had seen Mr. Fitzgerald look so shameless,


    and she seemed to know a great secret.


    With shameless people, it was natural to do shameless things. But his mobile phone rang sharply.


    Freya only turned her face and saw the caller ID on Kieran''s mobile phone screen.


    Regina.


    Freya thought that after they had both reached this point, Kieran would simply ignore Regina''s call, but


    he still picked up the phone.


    She couldn''t hear what Regina said, she only heard Kieran say somewhat excitedly, "Okay, I''ll go there


    now."


    Kieran had always been calm and collected, and it was rare for her to see him so agitated. She was


    puzzled, and before she could ask him what Regina wanted from him, he had already made up his


    clothes and got out of bed.


    "Freya, I''m going out."


    After saying this, Kieran walked quickly towards the door.


    After Kieran left, Freya was lying on the big bed alone, she suddenly felt cold, she made herself not to


    think nonsense, maybe, Mr. Fitzgerald really had something urgent to do!


    Later, when Mr. Fitzgerald returned, she could ask him for rification.


    Between lovers, suspicion was the most affect the rtionship, so she would not carelessly to


    suspicion Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She waited untilte at night, but Kieran had not yet returned, and Freya''s heart was getting more and


    more chaotic. What could not be settled in several of hours?


    Freya did not want to let such a mess of thoughts continue to torment her, so she thought about it and


    dialed Kieran''s number.


    Only, what came over the phone was not Kieran''s voice, but Regina''s voice.


    "Kieran, you''re so good! Ah ...... Kieran, I can''t take it anymore! Ah ...... Kieran ...... Ah ...... mmm ......"

 Chapter 285 Freya Caught Them

    Chapter 285 Freya Caught Them


    Freya''s hand shook and the mobile phone in her hand smashed heavily on the ground with a pop.


    The phone fell to the ground, but the call did not hang up, and Freya could still clearly hear Regina''s


    voiceing from the phone.


    Freya got out of bed, she grabbed the phone hard and hung up the phone fiercely.


    Every sound Regina screamed was like a thorn in Freya''s heart, hurting so much that she couldn''t


    breathe.


    Freya''s hands kept shaking and she crossed her hands and clenched them hard before they shook


    less.


    The time, minute by minute, passed, but Kieran still did note back, so Freya dialed his number


    again as if looking for abuse.


    Freya did not like to hide, even if she had to die, she had to know the reason.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    It was still the same kind of voice that Regina had.


    Freya didn''t hang up immediately, she listened with a pale smile to the voiceing from the phone, it


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    had been almost an hour since the call she had just made!


    The smile at the corner of Freya''s lips became more and more miserable. Mr. Fitzgerald had always


    been great, and he was not afraid of exhausting himself!


    Hanging up the phone heavily, Freyay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Inside her head, over and over again, was Regina''s discordant voice.


    Freya was tormented by the sound of Regina''s voice for most of the night and only fell asleep near


    dawn.


    After losing sleep for most of the night, she didn''t go to work with two dark circles under her eyes this


    morning.


    Today at the hospital, she kept flipping through her phone, expecting Kieran to call her to exin.


    Kieran never called her, never even sent her a message, and he didn''t even contact her until the


    evening when she was done with the work of the drama.


    What was Mr. Fitzgerald having too much fun?


    Freya had a temper, she was already so angry with him, of course she would not take the initiative to


    call him!


    The theme song for a TV drama that Catherine produced a while ago had not found a suitable


    candidate, and she had asked many singers to audition for it, but none of them have sung the


    heartbreaking and loving taste she wanted.


    Freya rmended Kiki to Catherine, and Kiki wanted to make a go of it for the sake of the baby in


    her belly, and since she didn''t need to show her face by singing a song anyway, she naturally epted


    with pleasure.


    As soon as Kiki opened her voice, Catherine was so amazed that she instantly pped her hands and


    decided to use Kiki.


    Catherine was so grateful to Freya and Kiki that she invited them both to a dinner party at the Blues in


    the evening with a few of her close friends.


    Freya had previously felt that Kiki might not have a chance in the singing world in her lifetime, but now,


    she no longer thought so.


    Kiki was in jail, but the person who did the wrong thing was never Kiki. Why should Kiki have to hide


    and live in a dark and shadeless corner for the rest of her life because of someone else''s frame-up?!


    It was not fair to Kiki and it was even good for Christ and Penny!


    She waited to see Kiki shine brightly and trample both Christ and Penny under her feet fiercely!


    Kiki was quite happy to be able to sing the theme song of a big production drama. She was now


    pregnant and could not drink alcohol, but she drank a lot of water.


    Having drunk too much water, Kiki wanted to go to the washroom, but she didn''t expect that she would


    run into Quinn outside the washroom.


    Kiki had no intention of ignoring Quinn, who, in her opinion, was a psychopath.


    She didn''t even remember them ever crossing paths, that night when he had to rape her and took her


    back to his vi.


    For this kind of inexplicable and dangerous person, Kiki''s principle was to stay away if she could.


    What was more, now that she was pregnant, there were some ident that she could not really afford.


    She jumped out of the car that night and the baby was fine, but now every time she thought about it,


    she still had palpitations.


    After hastily washing her hands, Kiki lowered her face, intending to hurry back to herpartment, but


    Quinn didn''t intend to let her leave just like that.


    He grabbed her wrist with a slutty, evil smile on his lips, "Kiki, don''t be in a hurry to leave! Are you hurry


    to be a prostitute!"


    "You let go of me!" Kiki pushed her hand hard and tried to break away from Quinn, "Quinn, are you


    sick! I don''t even know you! Why do you always have a problem with me!"


    "Don''t know me?" Quinnughed in an evil manner, "Kiki, are you kidding me! You keep saying my


    name, and now you say you don''t know me? Kiki, do you have to set up a chastity pagoda even after


    being a prostitute?!"


    Quinn''s words were so outrageous that if it weren''t for the baby in her belly, Kiki would have torn his


    unforgiving mouth apart!


    Kiki subconsciously protected her stomach as she said to Quinn in as calm a tone as she could,


    "Director Quinn, I still have things to do, please let go of me!"


    "To apany another man?" Quinn smiled wickedly as he moved closer to Kiki''s lips, "Kiki, you are


    selling yourself to other men, so how about I pay you with higher price?"


    "One million!" Quinn looked like he had it all figured out, "A million must be more than what those old


    men gave you, right?"


    Kiki''s face turned white with anger at Quinn''s words. Who wants his stinking money?!


    Kiki''s feet exerted force and her high heels stepped hard on the top of Quinn''s feet. Quinn was in pain,


    but he did not let go of Kiki, instead, he pushed hard and dragged Kiki directly into the men''s washroom


    cubicle, fiercely shutting the door of the cubicle.


    "Quinn, let me out!"


    The bathroom at Blues was so clean that you could just dine in it, but it was hard for Kiki to be pressed


    into the bathroom by a man like that.


    Kiki of course knew what Quinn wanted to do to her, she wanted to fight with Quinn, but now, she was


    pregnant, she did not dare to risk the baby in her belly, nor did she dare to use too much strength.


    "Kiki, is one million enough?"


    "Kiki, you despise me! Heh! You despise me!" Quinnughed evilly, "So what if you don''t like me, you


    still have to be with me! Heh!"

 Chapter 286 Kiki, Where is Your Litter Finger

    Chapter 286 Kiki, Where is Your Litter Finger


    Kiki was so angry that she wanted to burst into foulnguage again.


    She shouted for help, but the cubicle had been locked from the inside by Quinn, so even if someone


    came in, they couldn''t save her for a while.


    Besides, it was a really unlucky day for her, it had been so long and she hadn''t heard any footsteps


    ringing outside.


    "Quinn, hurry up and let go of me!"


    Feeling her clothes getting less and less underneath, Kiki was so anxious that she was about to go


    crazy.


    She really wanted to bite Quinn to death so that he could never bully her again, but she couldn''t afford


    to risk the life of the baby inside her belly!


    No matter how ill-timed this child was, he was all she had!


    She had already lost a child, and she could never lose this one again!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Quinn, let go of me! I''m really not for sale! What have I done to offend you that you would do this to


    me? You let go of me! If you want to find a woman, I''ll pay for you to find one!"


    "Let go of me! Will you let go of me?"


    Kiki, who was so proud, did not care to beg, but in this situation now, she was really too scared, and for


    the sake of the child in her belly, she could only lower her posture.


    "Kiki, tonight, I''m just going to get you!"


    Quinn''s voice carried a vengeful ruthlessness in it, so arrogant and cold that it made people tremble.


    Kiki knew that if she continued to let Quinn go on like this, she would definitely not be able to hide.


    Her fetal position had been very unstable since she wasst hospitalized, and she was afraid that if she


    was tossed around like this by Quinn, this baby would not be kept!


    Rather than let this wretched man have his way, she might, for once, make ast stand!


    Remembering that she had casually put the folded eyebrow trimmer inside her pocket after her


    morning trim, she hastily grabbed the eyebrow trimmer.


    Now that her right hand was imprisoned by Quinn, she could only use her left hand, which had a


    broken pinky, to grip the eyebrow trimmer with force.


    Kiki''s left hand was more injured than her right, and she could barely exert any strength in her left


    hand, but she still held the eyebrow trimmer against her neck with a deadly grip.


    "Quinn, let go of me or I''ll die in front of you now!"


    Kiki was betting that Quinn was only trying to take advantage of her and that he wouldn''t dare to really


    kill her.


    She lifted her chin slightly, her face bearing indestructible stubbornness and pride, "Quinn, open the


    door and get out! Otherwise, I''ll definitely die!"


    Quinn''s hand that had fallen on his waistband froze, he had never thought that Kiki would prefer to die


    than to let him touch her.


    His heart was filled with anger and hate, as well as a worry and heartache that even he couldn''t sort


    out.


    But in an instant, the rage in his heart overwhelmed all the pain.


    When Kiki was high up in the world, it was just as well that she didn''t look up to him, but now that she


    had fallen, she still put on such an obnoxious and unbearable face in front of him!


    On what ground?


    Quinn narrowed his eyes dangerously, those evil, dark eyes were violent.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted out Kiki''s name, "Kiki, you''re really something!"


    "What, you''re willing to let Christ fuck you, but not me? Kiki, what exactly is it about me that is inferior to


    Christ? Don''t forget, six years ago, it was Christ himself who sent you to prison!"


    Kiki bit her lip in a death grip, she didn''t speak immediately.


    Yes, six years ago, it was Christ himself who sent her to prison and it was he who personally gave the


    order to take away her child.


    Kiki hated it, so much so that her body trembled uncontrobly. She hated Christ, but she also hated


    this man beside her.


    Who the hell were they! What did she do wrong for all these people to want to bully her!


    Kiki forcefully held back her tears, she turned her face sideways and looked at Quinn and smiled. She


    smiled so beautifully obviously, but in her eyes, there was not a trace of vigor.


    "Quinn, I''ll say it onest time, let go of me! Otherwise, I will die in front of you right now!"


    Quinn really wanted to beat this woman, but he couldn''t do it.


    Facing Kiki, his body was always filled with an indescribable sense of powerlessness, he could not beat


    her, and when he scolded her, she did not take his words into ount.


    Quinn ended upughing at himself, he really wanted to get Kiki regardless and make her tremble and


    beg for mercy underneath him, but he couldn''t let her really cut her neck.


    "Kiki!"


    Even though Quinn had already decided topromise in his heart, he was still unwilling to be


    overwhelmed by Kiki in terms of his aura, and his hands were fiercely hard, a dying struggle for a


    man''s dignity.


    "Kiki, you''re so fucking a bitch!"


    In fact, Quinn was really a bit unreasonable, but Quinn just wanted to say some of the most vicious


    words and trample on Kiki''s heart viciously.


    Kiki had once crushed his dignity at the bottom of the valley, and now, one more word about Kiki from


    him would make his heart feel better.


    Quinn opened his lips, his deep blue eyes held a bitter hatred. He just wanted to say a few more


    unpleasant words to hurt Kiki''s proud heart.


    He then suddenly noticed that Kiki''s left hand was missing with her little finger.


    Quinn''s eyes suddenly tightened, how could she be without her little finger?


    Quinn''s thoughts drifted away, Kiki could y the most beautiful piano music, how could she lose her


    little finger?!


    Quinn couldn''t care less about hating Kiki, he grabbed Kiki''s hand, wanting to see if it was just his


    illusion just now.


    But the closer Kiki''s hand was to him, the clearer he could see that Kiki''s little finger was, indeed,


    broken.


    Her little finger, apparently, had been severed with a sharp instrument.


    Thinking of the scars left on Kiki''s back with a sharp weapon, Quinn''s dark blue eyes gradually turned


    red with anger, who on earth would do such a heavy hand to Kiki?!


    "Kiki, what the hell is going on with ...... your hands?!"


    Kiki knew that Quinn was asking about the little finger on her left hand, but they didn''t know each other


    very well, she didn''t want to talk to him much, she gave him an icy smile, "It''s none of your business!"


    Kiki suddenly withdrew her hand and continued to ce the eyebrow trimmer against her neck, "Quinn,


    don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, one of us will die!"


    Quinn''s fists tightened suddenly, this woman always managed to make him so angry that he didn''t look


    like himself anymore.


    This eyebrow trimmer in Kiki''s hand was really not enough to be feared in his opinion, and it was easy


    for him to want to rape Kiki here, but looking at Kiki''s left hand with the broken pinky finger, looking at


    the wounds crisscrossing her wrist, he could not do that.


    Quinn let out a low curse as he yanked the door open violently and rushed outside the men''s


    washroom.


    There was always someone in this world imprinted on your heart, whom you want to hate, but find that


    you love her even more.


    After Quinn left, Kiki eased off for a few seconds before her body was slightly morefortable, and as


    she was just about to straighten her clothes and go out, she saw that Christ had walked in.

 Chapter 287 Kiki, You Betrayed Me

    Chapter 287 Kiki, You Betrayed Me


    When Quinn went out just now, although he did not close the door of the cubicle, he did close the door


    of the men''s washroom.


    No one came in until Kiki dared to hold on to the wall and take a few deep breaths.


    As soon as Christ opened the door of the men''s washroom, he saw Kiki, who was standing in the


    men''s washroom with her clothes unkempt.


    Christ''s eyes changed rapidly, and eventually, all the emotions in his eyes were reduced to an angry


    gloom.


    Just now, when he came over, he saw Quinn.


    Quinn had obviously just gone out from the men''s washroom, and on his white shirt, there was the


    mark of a woman''s lipstick, which, obviously, was left on him by Kiki!


    Kiki was not brain-damaged, she could not have run to the wrong washroom, there was only one


    possibility, just now, that was she and Quinn had sex in the men''s washroom!


    Christ''s hands were clenched in fists, how could she be such a slut!


    She had only had a miscarriage a few days ago and already she could not wait to find a man!


    Heh!


    It was exciting to do it here, isn''t it?


    How could he have married such a cheap woman back then! What made him even more cranky was


    that he would still be angry at this bitchy woman for betraying him!


    He stared at Kiki with baleful eyes. She was so cruel to abort his child because she was worried that


    his child would dy her from having sex with Quinn, right?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He lifted his feet and took a step towards the


    cubicle where Kiki was, his eyes were bloodshot, and at that moment he looked like a life-threatening


    demon from hell.


    "Kiki!"


    The sound that Christ made was unfamiliar even to him, meant by being cold and fierce, he thought,


    his voice was like that at this moment.


    So hateful, so angry, so, wanting to bury her to the ground!


    Kiki didn''t expect Christ to suddenly appear in the men''s washroom, so she hastily pulled her skirt


    down, but her hands were so weak that she failed.


    Seeing Kiki''s movement, Christ''s face was even darker.


    This woman, who was shameless in front of Quinn, was now in a hurry to get dressed when she saw


    him.


    After being a prostitute in front of others, she wanted to be a chaste and virtuous woman in front of him


    again?


    Christ''s heart grew more and more hateful and angry, and finally, when his hatred reached the extreme,


    heughed morosely.


    "Heh!"


    Christ''sughter went even cooler, seeing that Kiki still was pulling down her skirt and trying to close


    thepartment door, he took steps forward and directly pressed Kiki against thepartment door


    panel.


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    Kiki screamed in disbelief, hat crazy Quinn had just left and she ran into that bastard Christ again!


    "Let go of me!" Kiki breathed heavily as she subconsciously ced her hand on her belly, "Help! Help!"


    Help?


    The smile on the corner of Christ''s lips became even more cruel. She must not have been shouting for


    help when she did it with Quinn just now, right?


    She must have asked Quinn to hit her hard, how ridiculous when he touched her, she was actually


    going to shout for help.


    "Kiki, what, you can let Quinn fuck you, but not me?"


    "Christ, you''re sick! You madman, you get off me!"


    Kiki was about to go crazy with anxiety as she couldn''t open his grip.


    She was really fated to meet one crazy person after another.


    "What, so you can go to Quinn?! Kiki, you fucking disgust me!"


    "Christ, since you think I''m disgusting, get off me! You''re sick to make me disgust you!"


    Being pressed against the door like this by Christ, Kiki''s heart panicked to the extreme.


    Just now, Christ had locked the bathroom door from the inside, so really, no one woulde in to save


    her even if she shouted through her throat.


    Besides, the person who was bullying her right now was Christ! Even if someone could get in, who


    would dare to offend Christ!


    Last time at the hospital, the doctor had specifically exined that she couldn''t have sex with a man,


    the baby in her belly was in danger, so she couldn''t be won over by Christ!


    Kiki really hated herself, why did she just throw away her eyebrow trimmer?


    If she had the eyebrow trimmer in her hand, she would at least be able to scare Christ.


    "Kiki, you''re dreaming!" Christ did not have the slightest intention to let go of Kiki, he gritted his teeth


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    and stared at Kiki, "Kiki, you have cuckolded me time and time again, in your heart, what exactly am I


    considered!"


    Kiki was also exasperated by Christ.


    They had divorced six years ago, and their rtionship now was at best that of ex-husband and ex-


    wife. What did it matter to him who she was with?


    "Christ, what''s wrong with you? I''m single now, even if I sleep with men all over the world, it has


    nothing to do with you."


    After a pause, Kiki sneered and said, "Right now, you should be worried about Penny cuckolding you,


    after all, she''s your fiancee!"


    "Penny is not like you! Penny wouldn''t do something so shameless!" Hearing Kiki''s words, Christ


    subconsciously retorted.


    Kiki hooked his lips, yeah, he always, unconditionally believed in Penny.


    It was ridiculous. Six years ago, she had inadvertently seen Penny having sex with another man with


    her own eyes.


    However, she didn''t bother to say these words to Christ, for he wouldn''t believe her if she did anyway.


    In a trance, Christ''s voice rang in Kiki''s ears again, "Kiki, what is so good about Quinn that makes you


    love him so much? So that you would rather kill our child than be with him?!"

 Chapter 288 Christ, Who Are You To Me

    Chapter 288 Christ, Who Are You To Me


    What was so good about Quinn?


    Kikiughed so hard she almost cramped up.


    In Kiki''s eyes, Quinn was an evil man who always tried to bully her, she didn''t think he was any good!


    When she saw him, she only felt panic and boredom and wanted to hide away from him.


    But this was something Kiki would not say to Christ.


    Why did Christ have to know about her?


    Quinn was nothing, so was Christ!


    Kiki raised her face as she looked at Christ andughed sarcastically, "Christ, do I need to tell you


    what''s so good about Quinn? Do you want to try it too?"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Christ directly got furious. In his ears, Kiki''s words obviously meant that Quinn


    was very good in bed, of course he, Christ, couldn''t try!


    The thought of his woman finding another man great in bed drove Christpletely mad.


    His eyes were red and he had a death grip on her neck, and the words he spoke were almost bitten out


    word by word, "Kiki, how dare you!"


    "Heh! You think Quinn is better than me, don''t you? Kiki, today, I''ll show you who''s better, me or Quinn!"


    After Christ said this, he felt particrly ridiculous.


    He was really angry with Kiki. He had already passed the age of youthful exuberance, but now, he was


    brain-dead topare himself with another man to see who was better!


    This woman always had a knack for driving him crazy!


    Kiki also felt that Christ was so crazy that she was brain-damaged, she pushed Christ hard and she


    said with some difficulty, "Christ, let go of me! I''m sick to my stomach if you touch me! Don''t touch me!


    Don''t touch me!"


    The more Kiki resisted, the angrier Christ became, although he felt that he had topare himself to


    Quinn in that aspect as well, he had a problem with his brain, but he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Kiki was protecting her stomach so hard that she was afraid that Christ would really get her.


    She bit her lower lip to death, then turned to Christ and said again, "Christ, don''t you touch me!"


    "Don''t you have a cleanliness fetish? I just had sex with Quinn, don''t you feel dirty? Christ, you''re really


    something, in this case you can even do that to me?"


    Kiki really didn''t have sex with Quinn, but she was betting that if she said that, Christ would let her go in


    disgust.


    As a matter of fact, when he heard Kiki say this, Christ fiercely shook her off.


    Kiki steadied herself by holding onto the door to prevent falling to the floor and hurting her baby.


    Kiki gave Christ an icy and wary look, she couldn''t even bother to straighten her clothes, she strained


    to open thepartment door and rushed outside.


    Now that she was unkempt, she naturally couldn''t just go out like that, so she hastily reached out and


    started pulling her skirt down.


    As her hand had justnded on her skirt, Christ''s testy voice rang out behind her, "Kiki, you''re really


    shameless, aren''t you?!"


    She wanted to leave the gents dressed like that, there were so many customersing and going in


    the Blues. This woman was determined to be seen, wasn''t she?


    If she was shameless, he could not afford to be disgraced!


    "Christ, who are you to me? It''s none of your business if I am shameless!"


    Kiki was so flustered in her heart, but she was proud, her pride would not allow her to bow down to


    Christ, she said with a cold smile.


    "Kiki, you are really something!"


    Christ was so angry that his handsome face twisted. He pressed Kiki''s shoulder as he tried to say


    something, but he was really furious with this woman and for a moment, couldn''t find his voice.


    The moment Christ''s big hand touched her shoulder, Kiki''s body, instantly, tensed up.


    Just now, she thought that Christ was no longer willing to touch her, so he wouldn''t change his mind,


    would he?


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    When she thought that Christ was really going to fuck her in this ce, Kiki could no longer keep her


    cool, "Don''t you touch me! Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    "Kiki, shut the fuck up!"


    Christ roughly mped down on Kiki''s wrists, and then quickly helped her to straighten her body


    clothes.


    Even if he wanted to crush this woman to death, he would not let her go out like this for the men of the


    world to view.


    Kiki froze, how could she not have imagined that Christ had grabbed her shoulders in order to help her


    sort out her clothes?


    This seemed not to be Christ''s style.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    But what did it matter to her what Christ liked to do!


    Now, she just wanted to get away from him and never see each other again in her life.


    After her clothes were straightened out, Kiki quickly took several steps back to maintain a rtively


    safe distance from Christ.


    He was already so angry that he broke down, and when he saw Kiki was so defensive towards him, he


    was even more furious.


    "Kiki, get your ass over here!" Christ ordered grumpily.


    Kiki didn''t even bother to pay attention to Christ. Why should she be so understanding?


    Kiki turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the bathroom, being so neglected by her,


    Christ was frantically trying to seek a sense of presence.


    "Kiki, I''m talking to you!"


    Kiki continued to ignore Christ, he was really ridiculous, who did he think he was?


    When Kiki was so insensitive, Christ could not bear it any longer. He grabbed her wrist and carried her


    up.


    "Kiki, tonight, you can¡¯t escape!"


    After having a chance to escape, she was suddenly confined by Christ, Kiki''s heart hated to the


    extreme, "Christ, we''re already divorced, can you show some face and stop pestering me all the time?"


    "Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Christ opened the door of the washroom and just carried Kiki and rushed straight to the underground


    garage, "Didn''t you say that Quinn was good in bed? Tonight, I''ll check properly how he made you think


    he''s good!"


    "Christ, you madman! Pervert! Psycho!"


    Kiki did not know how to curse, and now, she was bringing out almost every word she could think of to


    curse Christ.


    In her heart, she was really panicking, she really couldn''t figure out how Christ wanted to check!


    The more unknown some fears were, the more torturous they were, and Kiki felt like she was almost


    breaking down and going crazy.

 Chapter 289 Kiki, We Start Over

    Chapter 289 Kiki, We Start Over


    In a sh, Kiki was already stuffed into the sports car by Christ, and she pped the door hard, "Christ,


    let me down!"


    Thinking of what Christ did to her in the carst time, Kiki''s body trembled.


    She could let Christ get away with it again.


    It was so humiliating and disgusting!


    She would never survive another possession like that!


    Yes, she was going to call the police!


    With this in mind, Kiki hurriedly took out her mobile phone and tried to call the police.


    She had just unlocked her phone when Christ grabbed Kiki''s phone, "What, you want to call Quinn and


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ask him toe and save you? Kiki, give up! Tonight, no one can save you!"


    With that, Christ sat directly on the driver''s seat, and he mmed on the elerator, and the sports car


    sped off.


    Kiki''s body copsed on the back seat of the car. Luckily, Christ did not do that to her in the car like he


    didst time.


    But her heart still couldn''t settle down, Christ was definitely going to take her to his vi, he would


    definitely not let her go!


    True enough, Christ took Kiki to his vi and he directly carried Kiki into the bathroom by force.


    Being dropped hard by Christ, Kiki instantly understood how he was talking about checking.


    Hate and humiliation clumped together, but more than that, there was unspoken panic.


    Meeting his scarlet, ghastly eyes, she couldn''t help but remember the horrific past that had initially led


    her into the prison.


    Without daring to think deeply, her heart already trembled.


    Sensing his approach, Kiki tightened her clothes, her body trembled, and her voice softened


    uncontrobly, "Christ, don''t touch me again! I''m begging you, don''t you ever touch me again, okay?"


    Kiki hated Christ the most in her life, and she was so proud that she would never bow down to her


    unholy enemy, but what to do? She couldn''t lose her child!


    Kiki was biting her lip to death, blood was running down her lips, she was unaware of it, "Christ,


    whether I killed Penny''s child or not, I''ve been in prison for five years, I''ve already been punished,


    please let me go!"


    Christ had never thought that Kiki, who was so proud, would suddenly beg for forgiveness from him,


    and the movement of his hands could not help but stiffen.


    But in a sh, all the pain in his heart was reced by a monstrous rage.


    Kiki was willing to bow her noble head to him, but in the final analysis, it was just because she didn''t


    want him to touch her!


    She would really, really do anything to keep her body for Quinn!


    Was Quinn that good? To make her, who was always proud, willing to beg for forgiveness from him?!


    "It''s not enough!"


    Christ roared with red eyes, "Kiki, what you owe me can never be repaid!"


    In fact, he didn''t expect much Penny''s child at first, but he hated that Kiki was so cruel that she wouldn''t


    even let go of an unborn child.


    He hated even more that Kiki had killed their second child with her own hands for another man!


    Christ choked Kiki to death, but he was afraid that he would really kill Kiki.


    How could he kill her! How mercy would it be to kill her like that!


    He had to make her feel the pain!


    "Christ, I don''t owe you anything, I''ve never owed you anything!"


    It could only be owed to her by Christ.


    He owed her a rescue, he owed her his loyalty as a husband, and he owed her a living life, and he


    owed her an apology ......


    But when she thought of the pain of her first child being crushed alive, her body trembled with pain,


    even her teeth chattered uncontrobly, and she couldn''t use her strength to fight back against Christ.


    So, she did not escape being checked after all.


    It was really humiliating, but what kind of humiliation had she not experienced over the years!


    It seemed that there was nothing left to care about!


    "Kiki, you and Quinn didn''t have sex, right?!"


    After the examination, Christ also felt that he had really gone hopelessly mad, and that he had really


    done something as ridiculous and absurd as examining Kiki''s body.


    On Kiki''s body, there were no signs of having had sex, and what was more, he and Quinn, tonight,


    were in the same box.


    When Quinn left the box, it was at most five or six minutes, how could he have actually done anything


    with Kiki in such a short time!


    He guessed Kiki was forcibly dragged to the men''s washroom by Quinn, who tried to rape Kiki but was


    unsessful.


    If Kiki had really satisfied Quinn, how could Quinn''s face have been so ck when he left the men''s


    washroom!


    Last time at Quinn''s vi, when he first barged in, Kiki was unconscious, and Quinn''s hand had only


    reached Kiki''s waist, and they had, surely, not really made it that far.


    And, it was all wishful thinking on Quinn''s part.


    On both asions, he was overwhelmed by anger and his first reaction was to think that Kiki and


    Quinn were in an unclear rtionship.


    When he thought that Kiki did not like Quinn at all, a sh of indescribable joy suddenly rose up in


    Christ''s heart.


    After so many years of ups and downs in the mall, he had long since developed a character that was


    m to everything. Among their several good buddies, he and Fitz were best known for their


    steadiness.


    But when it came to Kiki, he always looked like a rash young man in love.


    Joy and anger float uncontrobly to the surface and he could not help it.


    Seeing that Kiki did not say anything, Christ clutched Kiki''s hand with force, "Kiki, tell me, between you


    and Quinn, there is nothing right?!"


    Kiki really felt that tonight''s Christ was abnormal to the extreme, one moment wanting to squeeze her


    to death, the next suddenly clutching her hand so hard, as if he cared for her very much.


    This man was schizophrenic!


    She and Quinn, indeed, had nothing happened, but this was something she really did not want to say


    to Christ.


    Between them, they hade this far, and there were some things that were really unnecessary to


    say.


    "Kiki, I know that between you and Quinn, there''s nothing!"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Christ went on, "Kiki, can we ...... try and get along calmly?"


    "I can forgive you for killing my child, Kiki, I forgive you for killing our child!" It was as if Christ had used


    all his strength to say these words.


    After a long silence, he suddenly spoke again, "Kiki, let''s start over, okay?"

 Chapter 290 Freya Crashes Into Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina

    Chapter 290 Freya Crashes Into Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina


    Christ said that he wanted to start afresh with Kiki, with an element of impulse, but after these words


    were said, he found that he did not regret it at all.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. From the moment he learned that it was Penny who saved


    him from the fire despite her life, he kept telling himself that in this life, he could not fail Penny even if


    he died.


    But now, he actually wanted to start afresh with Kiki.


    He went so far as to, for the sake of Kiki, want to fail Penny.


    Kiki was stunned at his words, she had never imagined that he would suddenly tell her that they would


    start afresh.


    After a brief moment of shock, Kiki suddenly smiled.


    Yes, she found thisment by Christ, really funny.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    They never began to love each other, so what was the point of starting over?


    Was that marriage the start of their rtionship?


    Not really!


    That marriage was just a door into hell for her wishful love, only to leave her who was foolish enough to


    give her heart, bruised and battered.


    She was already covered in scars and would no longer be so childish as to surrender her arms


    because of a slightly gentle word from Christ.


    Six years had passed between them, five of which she still spent in prison.


    And all her cmities were thanks to him, and her child was gone, so who was he to ask for a fresh


    start with her now?


    Before Kiki could say anything, Christ''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Penny on the phone.


    When he saw the word "Penny" disyed on the screen, Christ''s eyebrows frowned, but he picked up


    the phone after all.


    "Penny, what is it?"


    The person who called Christ was not Penny, but Dn, whose voice carried obvious worry and anger,


    "Something has happened to my sister! We''re at the city hospital,e over quickly!"


    "What''s wrong with Penny?" Christ asked subconsciously.


    "She slit her wrists!"


    Hearing Dn''s words, Christ didn''t even give a look at Kiki, he picked up the car keys and rushed


    towards the outside of the room with quick steps.


    He rushed to the hospital to see Penny in such a feverish manner. In fact, he knew in his heart that he


    was anxious not because he loved Penny more than anything else, let alone that he was heartbroken


    for her, he just couldn''t let Penny die.


    Penny was his saviour, and she was pregnant with his child, so he could not put her life at risk.


    When Christ answered the phone, Kiki was so close to him that she could hear exactly what Dn was


    saying on the other end of the line.


    Penny was really willing to do something cruel to herself in order to get Christ''s heart!


    However, Penny dared to make such a fuss because she was sure that Christ had her in mind, didn''t


    she? But upon having the news, Christ rushed out.


    Starting over was a ridiculous joke! Christ cared so much about Penny in his heart, how can he still


    have the nerve to say he wanted to start over with her?!


    Kiki was really amused by Christ, she keptughing so hard that tears came out, but she just couldn''t


    control herughter, such a sadugh full of destion.


    When Christ arrived at the hospital, Penny was already out of danger.


    As soon as Dn saw Christ, he greeted him angrily, "My sister has suffered such a great loss this


    time, you must help her!"


    "What the hell is going on here? How could Penny suddenly slit her wrists andmit suicide?"


    Christ''s eyes were unpredictable, unable to see his joy or anger, he looked at Dn with a cold face


    and asked.


    "Someone is deliberately trying to harm my sister!" Dn looked indignant, "When my sister came


    home at night, she was blocked by several men, and they almost......"


    After a pause, Dn continued, "Fortunately, the police came at a crucial moment. But my second


    sister is so ashamed, for she almost got raped! And she felt sorry for you, she was afraid you would


    dislike her, so she did not want to be alive."


    "You must be good to my sister, my sister really loves you!"


    "How did this happen?" Christ said this as if he was asking Dn, but also as if he was talking to


    himself, "Did the police have the results?"


    "I''ve just been looking after my sister and I haven''t had a chance to contact the police station."


    No sooner had Dn said this than his mobile phone rang, apparently, it was a call from the police


    station.


    In order to let Christ also understand what happened today, when answering the phone, Dn


    deliberately turned on the speaker.


    As soon as the call was answered, the voice of Dn''s firend, deputy chief of the police station came


    over the phone, "Those few people have given their ount!"


    "What did they say?!" Dn asked somewhat anxiously, "Did someone instruct them?! My sister has no


    enmity with them, I don''t believe they would go and block my sister for no reason!"


    "You guessed right, they were indeed instructed by someone!" After a pause, the person on the other


    end of the phone continued, "They said that a woman called Kiki g Hartsell gave them money to rape


    Penny!"


    "What?!" Dn was so angry that he almost jumped up, "Kiki! It''s Kiki again!"


    "Shit! That bitch, wasn''t she bad enough for my sister? She killed my sister''s child, and now she''s going


    to get someone to gang up on my sister? She''s trying to force my sister to die!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dn raised his face and said to Christ, "You can''t just ignore this matter!


    My sister has suffered such a great loss and almost died, this can never just be let go!"


    "Kiki has harmed my sister time and time again, you must give my sister justice!"


    Hearing Dn''s words, Christ''s thin lips involuntarily pursed up, Kiki? It was Kiki again!


    He had thought that Kiki would be restrained after five years in prison, but to his surprise, she had hired


    someone to hurt Penny!


    Kiki deserved to die!


    When Kiki didn''te back after going to the bathroom for so long, Freya was so anxious.


    She could not get through to Kiki''s phone, and a very bad feeling was born in her heart.


    She rushed to the bathroom to look for Kiki, and sure enough, Kiki wasn''t even in the bathroom.


    "Mr. Birkin was so scary just now! Who was that woman he carried away?"


    "I don''t know that woman! But if she pisses off Mr. Birkin, that woman is dead!"


    ............


    As Freya had just stepped out of the bathroom, she heard several women talking.


    Her heart thumped, Christ?


    She knew that Christ and Kieran would often meet at Blues, and there was a private room here


    specially prepared for them. She felt that Christ must have taken Kiki to that private room, and she did


    not dare to dy at all, so she ran to that private room.


    The door of the room was left open, Quinn, Stephen, Fabian, and a man with most of his face hidden in


    the darkness were all inside the box, but Kiki was not there.


    Unable to see Kiki, Freya hurriedly ran outside. Before she could open the door of the box, Kieran


    walked in together with Regina.

 Chapter 291 Mr. Fitzgerald Abandons Freya

    Chapter 291 Mr. Fitzgerald Abandons Freya


    Fitz, you are awesome ......


    Fitz, don''t ......


    Mmm ...... Ah ......


    As soon as he saw Kieran and Regina walking in together, so many discordant voices rang out in


    Freya''s ears.


    Freya''s eyes couldn''t control wetness, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t contact her for a day and a night, he now


    was with Regina!


    "Fairy Freya, now that you''vee over, why are you in a hurry to leave! Let''s drink! Let''s drink


    together! Let''s get drunk tonight!"


    When Stephen saw that Kieran had Regina beside him, he thought that Kieran had abandoned his fairy


    Freya. In his heart, his fighting spirit rose up and he reached out his hand to grab Freya''s hand.


    Before Stephen could grab Freya''s hand, his hand was already took by Fabian, "Coleman, what are


    you doing?! How can you grab Mrs. Fitzgerald''s hand?!"


    "It''s obvious that Fitz cheated on her first! Can''t you see that my fairy Freya has been abandoned by


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    this bastard Fitz?!"


    Seeing that Fabian was still holding his hand, Stephen hurriedly shook it off in disgust, "Pryce, stay


    away, don¡¯t hold my hand! I want to hold hands with my fairy Freya!"


    "Fairy Freya, this bastard Fitz has broken your heart, hasn''t he? Don''t be sad, my arms are always


    open for you!"


    Stephen looked like a lover and his eyes kept winking at Freya. Freya was oblivious to Stephen''s


    masculine charm, and now she only wanted to ask Kieran why he was with Regina.


    Wasn''t he, all this day and night, with Regina?


    "Fairy Freya, I know you''re sad now, but sadness is really only temporary! Old ones don''t go, new ones


    don''te. It''s Fitz''s loss that this bastard doesn''t know how to cherish you! Don''t worry, as long as


    you are willing to ept me, I will definitely not let you suffer a single bit of aggravation!"


    Stephen''s words were really heartfelt. Since he fell in love with Freya at first sight, he, who used to


    hang out at night, had recently switched to a routine guy during this period.


    Now, as soon as he thought of Freya''s face, he felt that those beauties with big boobs could not tickle


    his fancy at all.


    He seemed to be allergic to women, and he had a condition that only his fairy could cure.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why did youe with Regina?"


    Freya knew that because of Regina, there were indeed some problems with the rtionship between


    her and Mr. Fitzgerald, but she was not someone who liked to me others. No matter how many facts


    proved that there was an unclear rtionship between Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina, she would give Mr.


    Fitzgerald a chance to exin.


    As long as Mr. Fitzgerald exined to her that there was nothing between him and Regina, even if


    everyone in the world thought that Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina were a couple, she would still be


    convinced of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Before Kieran could say anything, Stephen had already said with righteous indignation, "How could


    theye together? It goes without saying, they must be together!"


    Stephen was actually quite afraid of Kieran''s fist, but in order to show his heroic spirit as a man in front


    of Freya, he still protected Freya''s front in a heroic manner.


    "Fitz, I''ve said that as long as you treat Fairy Freya badly, I will snatch her away regardless of


    everything! Now, I, Stephen, am here to officially dere war on you!"


    "Coleman, don''t make a mess! This is between Fitz and Mrs. Fitzgerald, it''s none of your business!"


    Fabian yanked Stephen away, but Stephen stubbornly rushed to Kieran again and red at him rather


    valiantly.


    Stephen felt that if he provoked Kieran in such an open and honest manner tonight, it was very likely


    that he would be beaten up by him in the next second, but to stand up for the woman he loved, even if


    he was beaten up and crippled, it was still not a shame!


    Stephen wiped the tip of his handsome nose, and at this moment, he was quite a bit heroic.


    Seeing that Fabian wasing over to pull him again, Stephen got grumpy even if he was good-


    tempered, "Pryce, don''t make trouble either! This is a matter between me and Fairy Freya! Tonight, Fitz


    must give me a statement!"


    "Fitz, I''m telling you, rtionship is all about single-mindedness, you can have two women at the same


    time!"


    "Tonight, you must tell me clearly, what is your rtionship with Regina. If you decide to be with


    Regina, then fine, you have my blessing! I just hope that in the future you don''t pester my fairy Freya


    again!"


    "Fitz, don''t think you''re the only one who''s in demand! Yes, I admit it, there are quite a few women


    moring to be with you, and you''ve even been rated as the number one national husband, but I''m


    telling you, my fairy Freya is not unwanted either! You treat her badly, and I won''t give you the chance


    to bully her again!"


    With that, Stephen clutched Freya''s hand, "Fairy Freya, don''t be afraid, with me around, no one will try


    to bully you!"


    Freya pulled her hand out of Stephen''s hand, she did not expect Stephen to stand up for her tonight.


    She actually didn''t hate Stephen, but she already had Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, and she would not


    have an affair with another man, so she would not give Stephen any unnecessary hope.


    Tonight, she only wanted to ask Kieran for an exnation!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, howe you came here with Regina?" Kieran was slow to answer, so Freya couldn''t


    help but ask the words he had just said again.


    Kieran''s eyes were locked on Stephen''s hand, just now he had grabbed Freya''s hand, and he hated


    that he could not dismantle his hand with his eyes.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran couldn''t help but frown, as he was just about to say something, Regina


    was the first to open her mouth.


    "Freya, don''t misunderstand, there''s nothing between Kieran and me, he just happened toe with


    me."


    She said it was a coincidence made people think that there was some kind of illicit rtionship between


    her and Kieran.


    The temperature inside thepartment was obviously quite a bit warmer than outside, and Regina


    was hot with her scarf around her, so she took it off her neck as she spoke.


    There was a distinctive red mark in the middle of her neck, looked like a ...... hickey.


    "Regina, what''s that on your neck? It couldn''t be a hickey left by Fitz, could it?" Stephen also noticed


    the red marks on Regina''s neck, and he asked.


    He gave a lowugh and continued, "It seems that you and Fitz are developing quite fast! Fitz, look at


    you, you already had sex with Regina. Shouldn''t you stop pestering my fairy Freya?"

 Chapter 292 What did you do with Regina, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 292 What did you do with Regina, Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Coleman, what are you talking about, how could there be any hickeys on my neck!"


    Regina touched the red marks on her neck with a lustful look, "This ...... is clearly a mosquito bite!"


    Mosquito bite?


    Neither Freya nor Stephen believed it, and even Fabian, who had always felt that there could not be


    anything between Kieran and Regina, did not believe it either.


    The red marks on Regina''s neck didn''t look like mosquito bites, not to mention the fact that it was hard


    to find a mosquito in this cold weather.


    Regina said so deliberately that it was a mosquito bite, and even more so that people could not help


    but think of it in an impure way.


    Freya stared deadly at the red mark on Regina''s neck, the voice of Regina on the phonest night


    echoing like a magic spell.


    Freya kept telling herself in her heart, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t let me down, you can''t let me down, but


    her heart still couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    When Kieran and Regina came to the box together, he didn''t really think anything of it.


    The Wells family had helped him out. Tonight Regina had something toe over to Quinn, and he


    happened toe over as well, so he dropped her off, and he really didn''t feel anything.


    And what was wrong with a red mark on Regina''s neck!


    Whether it was a mosquito bite or a cockroach bite, what did it matter to him?


    It was this Coleman who was too noisy and, obviously, had bad intentions, and every word he said was


    intended to destroy the rtionship between him and Freya.


    Well, Coleman needed a punch.


    Coleman looked at the red marks on Regina''s neck and then at Kieran, he smiled with an ambiguous


    smile, "The mosquito bite? Who are you kidding! Fitz, Regina still has hickeys on her neck, did you two


    have a day and night of sex?"


    "Tsk, what a wild day!"


    Stephen saw that Freya''s face was bing increasingly pale, he hurriedly offered his courtesy to


    Freya, "Fairy Freya, you really shouldn''t feel bad, a man like Fitz who is unfaithful in his love doesn''t


    deserve your sadness at all!"


    "But Fairy Freya, don''t me all of us men because of one scum! I''m really different from Fitz! At the


    very least, there''s no way I''d sleep with another woman behind the back of the woman I''ve decided to


    be with!"


    "Coleman, you''ve had enough!" Fabian couldn''t help but speak up.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on between Kieran and Regina, he knew better than anyone


    else what Kieran''s heart was for Freya.


    If Freya believed Stephen''s words and dumped Kieran in a fit of anger, wouldn''t Kieran be single all his


    life?


    "Pryce, what''s wrong with me I? I am telling the truth! Do you think it''s glorious that when Fitz is already


    with my Fairy Freya, he is still entangled with Miss Wells?"


    Stephen''s words blocked Fabian from speaking for an instant.


    A man of Fabian''s origin was surrounded by many girls, but he never felt that it was glorious for a man


    to be surrounded by countless women; what he aspired to was the love of a lifetime.


    So, Fabian had never been in a rtionship until now, for he did not want to waste each other''s time


    and feelings.


    Moreover, he felt that until he met a woman he truly loved, all his rtionships with other women would


    turn into ck history.


    He did not want the day toe when the girl he loved, would be unhappy because of his dark history.


    Fabian, who was cynical on the outside and innocent on the inside, naturally could not see such


    behaviour of having two women.


    Seeing that Fabian no longer spoke, Stephen became even more confident, he grunted through his


    nose at Kieran, and then tried to grab Freya''s hand again.


    "Fairy Freya, don''t be afraid, I will protect you from now on, with me around, no one will try to bully


    you!"


    This time, before Stephen could touch Freya''s hand, he received a solid punch to the face from Kieran.


    Stephen''s eyes suddenly widened, he looked at Kieran incredulously, Fitz had hit him again?


    It was obviously Fitz who bullied his Fairy Freya, and this Fitz still beat him.


    Unbearable!


    Stephen clenched his fist and swung a fist fiercely at Kieran''s face, "Fitz, you bully my Fairy Freya and


    hit me! I''ll fight with you today!"


    "I bully Freya?!" Kieran caught Stephen''s swung fist with precision, and Stephen felt like his fingers


    were about to be broken by him.


    Stephen bared his teeth in pain, and as he was just about to say something, he heard Kieran''s voice


    again, "What''s between me and Freya is none of your business!"


    Originally, Stephen was still twitching with pain, and after hearing Kieran''s words, his violent temper


    instantly rose up again.


    He forcefully broke away from Kieran''s grip, "What do you mean?! You bully her so much, what right do


    you have to dominate her?!"


    "Fitz, it''s true that we are good buddies, but so what? Just because you''re my buddy, you can just bully


    the woman I like?!"


    "Coleman, I said I didn''t bully Freya!" Kieran frowned unhappily, one was his own nephew, the other


    was his best buddy who grew up together as a child, this feeling of having love rivals all over the ce


    really irritated him!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you bullied me!" Freya, who had been standing quietly on the side, suddenly spoke up,


    and after a moment of silence, she repeated, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re bullying me!"


    Hearing Freya''s hoarse voice, which was clearly tinged with aggression, Kieran could not help but feel


    distressed.


    He didn''t actually know why Freya would somehow say that he had bullied her, but even if she was


    being unreasonable, he would still find a way to make her happy.


    Because he liked her so much!


    "Freya, I won''t bully you." Kieran stepped forward, grabbed Freya''s hand with force and said with


    unparalleled certainty.


    With the force of her hand, Freya wrenched her hand out of Kieran''s grasp.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re making my heart ache." Freya turned her face to the side, she did not want to


    show her vulnerability in front of Kieran and Regina.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you haven''t exined to me how you came to be here with Regina! No matter what you


    have done before, as long as you are willing to exin, I am willing to listen."


    Kieran''s thin lips involuntarily pursed, what did she mean no matter what he and Regina had done?


    What could he have done with Regina?


    As if she would be afraid that Kieran would be embarrassed, Regina hurriedly said beforehand, "Freya,


    you have misunderstood me and Kieran. I''m not lying to you, there''s really nothing between me and


    Kieran."


    After a pause, Regina went on to say, "Freya, Kieran treats you so well, you should trust him instead of


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    being so unreasonable and giving him a hard time."


    Regina said this in a generous and decent manner, but with every word she said, she described Freya


    as a woman who was full of suspicion, which really was a stark contrast to her atmospheric nobility.


    Freya sneered in her heart. Regina''s mean was really better than Alisha''s.


    Freya did not speak immediately, she looked coldly at Regina and only after a few seconds did she


    slowly speak.


    "Regina, did I really misunderstand you and Mr. Fitzgerald? If there was nothing between you and Mr.


    Fitzgerald, how could you ...... how could you shout Mr. Fitzgerald''s name in bed?! And said he was


    good, let him ...... let him ......"

 Chapter 293 Never Again

    Chapter 293 Never Again


    Freya could not really say thetter words.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face changed slightly, but soon, she regained herposure.


    There was no proof in words, and Freya was unreasonable and unjustified no matter what she said!


    Regina lifted her face to look at Freya, "Freya, you have indeed misunderstood me and Kieran. I don''t


    even know what you''re talking about, how could I possibly be shouting Kieran''s name in bed?"


    "In my mind, Kieran is indeed the good man, but I''ve never said that in bed."


    Regina was reasonable and innocent. And it sounded like Freya was ndering her.


    Freya did not pay attention to Regina, she just looked at Kieran in front of her and said word by word,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, if there was nothing between you and Regina, why would you go looking for her in the


    middle of the night? When I called, why I heard her voice?"


    "You called me?" Kieran looked confused, not like he was faking it, "Freya, I didn''t get a call from you."


    Regina hurriedly spoke up for Kieran, "Freya, are you mistaken? If you called Fitz, how could he not


    know?"


    "Freya, it''s valuable for two people to get along with each other with sincerity and conviction. To be


    honest, I quite envy you for being able to stay by Kieran''s side, and I hope that you will also cherish


    Kieran and not always wrong him."


    Hearing Regina''s words, Kieran''s eyes darkened. It was not that he hated Freya because of Regina''s


    few words.


    Truly, he did not like people standing on the so-called moral high ground and using his woman.


    What was wrong with his Kieran''s woman liking to be unreasonable? What was wrong with her being


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    suspicious?


    He was happy to spoil her!


    "Regina, you''re really saying that in a grand way!" Stephen couldn''t sit still, "I don''t believe that my


    Fairy Freya would wrongly use Fitz! Fitz, don''t pretend, if you slept with Regina, just say so! Come


    out like a man!"


    My Fairy Fairy ......


    That was a harsh name!


    How did his woman be Coleman''s fairy? This Coleman was really getting fond of looking for


    trouble!


    If he didn''t want to scare Freya, he really wanted to go up and give Stephen another beating.


    "Coleman, how can you say that about Kieran!" Regina looked like she was holding out for Kieran,


    "Freya wronged me and Kieran, you can''t help her wrong us like that!"


    "We all grew up together, would you not be clear what kind of people are Fitz and I?! I don''t want to


    exin much, I''m here today to say one thing, Fitz and I are clear of anything!"


    Because of what happened about Kiki just now, Quinn''s wickedly handsome face was still gloomy, but


    Regina had mentioned their friendship, so he had to say something anyway.


    "Coleman, I believe that Regina and Fitz are not such people, there must be a misunderstanding here."


    Fabian was afraid that Kieran would be dumped by Freya, he hurriedly said, "Yes, Mrs. Fitzgerald, I


    think you should give Fitz a chance."


    "Give a chance?!" Stephen was afraid that Freya would fall back into Kieran''s embrace, and was


    instantly anxious, "If he is unfaithful once, you don''t have to be with him for the rest of your life. There


    are only zero and countless times for a man to cheat on his wife, Fitz can be with Regina behind the


    back of Fairy Freya today, who knows if he''ll be with others tomorrow?"


    "Fairy Freya, listen to me, you can''t have a man with an unloyal heart! Come to me! I promise I won''t


    break your heart for a single moment in my life!"


    "Coleman, you shut up!" Kieran''s handsome face was so dark that it almost turned into charcoal.


    Coleman started picking up his woman in front of him again, he really thought Kieran was dead, didn''t


    he!


    Kieran didn''t bother to pay any more attention to Stephen and his eyes looked deeply at Freya, "Freya,


    you''ve wronged me."


    In Kieran''s voice, there was no resentment, but rather a few moments of pouting aggression.


    He was really wronged by Freya. He was in desperate need of Freya''sfort.


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, everyone in the audience was stunned, only Fabian was still calm, after all, it


    was not the first time Kieran had spilled his guts in front of Freya or something.


    As for Quinn and Stephen and the man sitting in the shadows, their jaws almost dropped.


    The towering and unbeatable Fitz, a man who was decisive, he even pampered a woman?!


    Regina''s face was iparably pale, and although she was still able to maintain her usual grace and


    elegance, she could not hide the ghastly whiteness on her face.


    This should have been her man, all his favours should have belonged to her, but now, they were all


    taken away by this woman called Freya, and she was not happy about it!


    People, once they are discontented, are prone to do things that make them lose their minds.


    At this point, Regina had some desire to make Freya have a hard time.


    She secretly bit her lip, and then spoke at length, "Freya, it doesn''t matter if you wronged me, but


    please don''t wrong Kieran, okay? He is such a proud person, how can he be wronged so easily!"


    "Wrongly used?" Freya said, "Regina, between me and Mr. Fitzgerald, there is no need for others to


    pretend to be good people. I don''t know if I have wronged Mr. Fitzgerald, but I can be sure that I have


    definitely not wronged you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face went white again, but she still spoke in that high and rippling


    tone, "Freya, I''m not pretending to be a good person. I just can''t see Kieran suffer like this!"


    After a pause, Regina''s voice, too, carried some aggravation, "I admit that I have loved Kieran since I


    was young, but I also respect Kieran, I won''t do what I shouldn''t do. Freya, I also have dignity, how can


    you talk about me like that?"


    "You said I was shouting Nine''s name in bed, and that I said that kind of shameless words, and I was


    really hard on my heart."


    "There are only a few people here who we know well, if such words were heard by others, my


    reputation, really, would be ruined. Freya, I hope that when you speak in the future, you can leave


    some room for others, don''t always ...... don''t always just make yourself feel better."


    Freya looked coolly at Regina''s impably beautiful face, she also knew that Regina dared to say


    such things because she was certain that she had no proof of her words, but unfortunately, she really


    had proof.


    Freya didn''t say anything, she just tapped her phone.


    When she ced her mobile phone on the coffee table, inside her phone, Regina''s voice came out.


    "Kieran ...... Ah ...... Kieran ...... mmm ...... Kieran, you''re so good! Fitz, I can''t! I ...... Ah ...... um ...... um


    ......"

 Chapter 294 Mr. Fitzgerald is Regina’s Man

    Chapter 294 Mr. Fitzgerald is Regina¡¯s Man


    Last night, Freya called Kieran twice, and the first time she heard Regina''s voiceing from inside


    the phone, she was really going to have a hard time.


    She couldn''t figure out why Mr. Fitzgerald had to do such a thing with Regina when he imed to love


    her.


    She couldn''t even help but think, "Are all men in the world not good?¡±


    But inside her head, there was a different voice that kept telling her that Mr. Fitzgerald was not this kind


    of person.


    Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald had defied life several times to save her, she could really feel his deep love for her,


    so she did not believe that he would run to Regina''s bed for no reason.


    Besides, inside the phone, she only heard Regina''s voice and not Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    She felt that there must be something fishy about this.


    After calming down, Freya called Kieran again, and this time, she took the extra precaution of recording


    a voice.


    If it was still Regina''s voiceing out of the phone, she could just record it.


    It was best that Mr. Fitzgerald did not have sex with Regina. With this recording, when she went to Mr.


    Fitzgerald to question him, she would at least be able to prove that she was not being unreasonable.


    In a rtionship, when two people had conflicts, the most taboo was hiding anything, and if they


    wanted to go on for a long time, the heart of the doubt must be settled.


    She didn''t want to have a knot in her heart forever about Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya originally wanted to take this recording and question Mr. Fitzgerald in private, but she just didn''t


    expect to happen to run into Regina tonight, and every word of Regina''s also pushed her towards an


    unreasonable persona, so naturally she wanted to show Kieran who was more unreasonable.


    Regina''s face was still wearing an elegant and perfect smile, when she heard the voiceing from


    Freya''s mobile phone, her face instantly changed.


    She was so ufortable that she wanted to scream, but the etiquette of a famousdy instilled in her


    since childhood prevented her from screaming out.


    She just lifted her foot and tried to rush over and turn off Freya''s phone.


    After lifting her foot, Regina''s body, again, instantly froze in ce.


    Now, even if she went to turn off Freya''s mobile phone, it would be useless, everyone had heard her


    voice, clearly, and she dared not think what Kieran would think of her.


    Hearing the voiceing out of Freya''s mobile phone, the rest of the people in the box were also


    taken aback.


    Fabian was so shocked that he rolled straight off his high chair, Quinn had just taken a sip of white


    wine and instantly spewed it out, and the man sitting in the corner, choking on his saliva, coughed so


    hard that he almost lost his breath.


    Stephen was also shocked, his legs stirred and he held onto the bar to one side before he could steady


    himself.


    He was worried that there was nothing between Fitz and Regina, but now that the evidence was clear,


    Fitz would not be able to steal his Fairy Freya from him!


    Stephen raised his seductive eyes, with an unrestrained look, ''''Kieran, you''re so good! Kieran, be


    gentle! Kieran, do you still want to say now that you have nothing to do with Regina?!"


    Kieran coldly swept Stephen a nce, his handsome face cold.


    Coleman needed to be dealt with!


    Inside the entire box, the calm person was Kieran. Kieran was sure that he hadn''t done anything to


    make Regina think he was good, but his heart couldn''t be that calm.


    Whether he had done it or not, his beloved girl was angry, what could he do to make his beloved girl


    calm down?


    Fabian propped himself up on the coffee table and got up from the floor, he patted the dust on his


    clothes, "Fitz, you are hical! I thought how faithful you were to Mrs. Fitzgerald! How can you ......"


    "I didn''t!" Kieran didn''t want Freya to continue to misunderstand, he clutched Freya''s hand hard, not


    giving her a chance to break free, "Freya, I didn''t, believe me!"


    "Believe you?!" Stephen emotionally rushed over and tried to separate Kieran and Freya, but he


    couldn''t beat Kieran, "Fitz, you are phndering, I forbid you to bully my Fairy Freya!"


    After saying this, Stephen turned his face to Freya and said, "Fairy Freya, you can''t continue to be


    fooled by him!"


    "Coleman, shut up!"


    Kieran suppressed the urge to beat Stephen, seeing Freya trying to break away from his hand again,


    he stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand tightly, "Freya, believe me, if I lie to you, god will......"


    Freya stretched out her hand and covered Kieran''s mouth with force to prevent him from making such


    a poisonous oath.


    Last night, she would have dialed him a second time and recorded the call; in fact, deep down, she


    believed him.


    Now that she saw how open and certain he was, she was even more convinced of him.


    She would not fall out with Kieran and make a mess of things because of a deliberate trap designed by


    someone else, it would only please the woman who had mischief in mind for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I believe you."


    Freya felt that she should dere her ownership of Mr. Fitzgerald in the face of Regina, who was


    leering at him.


    She ignored the fact that there were so many other people in the box, and she cheekily stood on tiptoe


    and took the initiative to kiss Kieran''s lips.


    Kieran thought that he would need to rack his brains to exin such a big misunderstanding, but he


    had ever imagined that his beloved girl would believe him so easily and take the initiative to throw


    herself at him?


    The girl he loved had offered him a kiss, and he reacted for sure!


    At that moment, Kieran forcefully hoisted Freya into his arms, tossing and turning in repeated kisses,


    the people inside thepartment were treated like air by him.


    Looking at the two people who were kissing each other indissolubly, Fabian and the others were


    directly frozen.


    Fabian had just sat back in his high chair and he dropped to the floor again.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald forgave Fitz so easily?!


    Shouldn''t she first let Fitz kneel on durian and keyboard, kneel until his legs were weak, and then teach


    him a hard lesson with a whip and wax oil?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Although Fabian was relieved that Fitz didn''t have to be a bachelor, he couldn''t get over the fact that he


    didn''t get to watch Fitz being abused by his wife.


    Stephen was even more shocked than Fabian, he raised his hand, shivering and pointed at Kieran, and


    then, looked at Freya with grief.


    "Fairy Freya, you really can''t be fooled by Fitz! He''s phndering, he''s promiscuous, he betrayed you,


    do you want to be cheated by him?!"


    Stephen had never actually liked Regina very much, he always felt that she was a bit of a pretender,


    but at this moment, he felt that he had formed a solid alliance with her.


    He gave Regina a firm shove, "Regina, say something! You were screaming so much in bed and now


    your man hase to hook up with my Fairy Freya, why don''t you say something and steal him


    back?!"

 Chapter 295 Love Makes the Devil Mad

    Chapter 295 Love Makes the Devil Mad


    Say something?


    What to say?


    Regina''s face was already white enough, and after hearing Stephen''s words, her face became paler.


    Last night, she took the opportunity to answer Freya''s call to Kieran and disguised that voice, originally


    wanting to deal Freya a fatal blow and make her leave Kieran disoriented. She never expected that


    Freya would record the second call and y the recording in front of so many people.


    What was more, Kieran also heard the recording.


    Regina had never been so humiliated, and it felt as if she was now naked and being viewed by all.


    But she knew in her heart that she could me no one for being in such a mess.


    It was she who set up Freya first, and it was only right that Freya should recoil. She only med herself


    for not plPenny perfectly enough and not being able topletely crush Freya''s heart for Kieran.


    "Regina, you and Fitz have gone that far, you still don''t want Fitz to be responsible for you?" Stephen


    saw that Regina still didn''t make a move and became even more anxious, "Regina, you are Fitz''s


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    fianc¨¦e, your fianc¨¦ had sex with you, and you intend to let go of him?!"


    Stephen was really noisy, Regina was already upset, and he kept yakking in her ear, she really wanted


    to p Stephen to death.


    But Kieran was still here, and she had already lost her image in his heart. If she lectured Stephen like a


    shrew again, he would definitely hate her even more.


    With this in mind, Regina forcefully suppressed the urge to teach Stephen a lesson, she tried to pull out


    a smile that was even worse than crying and said to Kieran, "Kieran, it was all a misunderstanding.


    Kieran, I don''t know why I got carried awayst night and answered your call and made that sound."


    "Fitz, I''m wrong, can you forgive me for once?"


    Freya did not expect Regina to admit so openly to the tricks she had yed behind her back, and she


    could not help but be impressed by her.


    Freya''s eyes slowly swept over Regina''s face, Regina was really beautiful, her face, no matter which


    angle she looked from, was impably perfect.


    If Alisha was a self-proimed noble chrysanthemum, then Regina was a national peony.


    The gracefulness and elegance of her, and the natural elegance of her body, were captivating.


    What was more, her inner qualities were stronger than Alisha''s, and they were destined to be love


    rivals. Regina, the love rival, was a bit hard to deal with!


    But no matter how difficult Regina was, it didn''t matter so much. As long as she was the only one in Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s heart, she would be satisfied.


    "Regina, these little tricks of yours are boring." Kieran looked at Regina without a trace of warmth in his


    eyes, causing Regina''s heart to instantly cool.


    She was just about to say something else, but she heard Kieran say again in a cold voice, "Regina,


    behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t stop for a moment as he pulled Freya into his arms, clutching her hand


    tightly before heading outside the box.


    Regina stood in a daze, as if she had just suffered a lightning strike.


    Over and over again, she recalled what Kieran had just said, recalled the look in his eyes when he


    looked at her, and her heart went cold.


    It turned out that all she had done was to get a word from him, "Behave yourself!


    How could she resign to it!


    Regina and Kieran grew up together as childhood friends, and Kieran was cold to her. She also always


    thought that Kieran''s character was like this, he might be cold on the outside, but in fact, had a fiery


    heart.


    It was not until she met Freya that she understood that Kieran was not really indifferent, he was just


    gentle to the woman he loved, and to those he did not care about, it was really a cold face and a cold


    heart.


    Regina pressed her chest hard, her heart hysterically aching, she could barely stand, she went limp


    and fell uncontrobly onto the sofa to one side.


    After all, they were partners who grew up together, and seeing Regina in this state, Fabian and the


    others were a bit dismayed.


    Fabian weighed his words and said to Regina rather helplessly, "Regina, why are you doing this! You


    know full well that Fitz only has Mrs. Fitzgerald in his heart, so you''re only embarrassing yourself


    more!"


    Quinn nced at the door of the slowly closingpartment and echoed, "Yes, I can also see that Fitz


    really likes Freya. Regina, you don''t stand a chance! Let go, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    After persuading Regina, Quinn suddenlyughed to himself.


    He urged Regina to let go, but how could he do so!


    He knew full well that Kiki did not have him in her heart and did not care for him, but he still wanted to


    keep her by his side as if he was crazy.


    When he first reunited with Kiki, he thought that he was just begging for revenge, that he was fighting


    back against the humiliation and taunting he had received years ago, but after a few encounters, he


    realised that his treatment of Kiki was not revenge, not predation, but love!


    It was enchanted love!


    Suddenly thinking that Freya was Kiki''s best friend, Quinn drained the wine inside his cup in one go,


    then pushed open the door of thepartment and quickly chased after her.


    He wanted to know who had chopped off Kiki''s finger, and since Freya was Kiki''s best friend, she must


    know the truth!


    Sitting in the corner, Diego shook the red wine ss in his hand, he stared ahead with a smirk, unable


    to say whether he was looking at the wine in the ss or at Regina.


    Tonight, it was fun!


    He had only just returned home and was surprised to see such a wonderful scene.


    Well, his apprentice''s mommy was indeed good looking, his apprentice''s words were not exaggerated


    at all, and well, the fighting was good too, and Regina had no hope.


    After all, he and Regina were childhood friends, he leaned backzily and symbolically spoke, "Regina,


    you''d better not waste your time on Fitz, be careful that you won''t be able to get married if you spend


    too long!"


    "Each and every one of you has advised me to let go, but I love Fitz so much, how can you make me


    let go? I can''t let go! I can''t let go of my love for Fitz unless I die!" Regina''s eyes were firm as she said


    one word at a time.


    Seeing that his fairy was snatched away, Stephen, irritated, scratched his hair, "Regina, since you can''t


    let go, snatch Fitz back! So that I can also live with my fairy!"


    Regina gave Stephen a vicious nce, if she could snatch Kieran back, why would she need to be


    here to grieve?


    Stephen wanted to go and snatch Freya back, but he felt that he would definitely not be able to beat


    Kieran and would have to return home with a disastrous defeat.


    Stephen poured a ss of wine into his stomach sadly, he could only pray that Fitz would soon dump


    Freya so that he could seed in his position!


    Just as she reached the staircase, Freya burst out of Kieran''s arms, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can now


    exin whyst night you went to Regina."

 Chapter 296 Mr. Fitzgerald, You and Regina are Unclear

    Chapter 296 Mr. Fitzgerald, You and Regina are Unclear


    "Also, why did she answer the phone when I called you? And there was almost an hour between, which


    means she held the phone for you for a long time... If there was no half-assed rtionship between the


    two of you, why could she answer the phone for you?!"


    Kieran thought he had an open and honest rtionship with Regina, and there was really nothing he


    needed to exin to Freya about Regina.


    However, since Freya was ufortable in her heart, he certainly had to make his beloved girl feel


    better in her heart.


    He rubbed Freya''s head, "Freya, I went outst night because Regina called and told me that my


    second brother was conscious."


    "Seven years ago, my second brother became a vegetable to save me. Regina has a cousin who is the


    best brain doctor and my second brother has been treated by him."


    "I went over therest night, not for Regina, but for my second brother. I went to stay with my second


    brother at theb Regina''s cousin, I was in a hurry and left my phone outside, I didn''t expect Regina to


    answer the phone."


    "A vegetable?" Freya subconsciously asked, "How is second brother doing now?"


    Freya really didn''t know that Kieran''s second brother had be a vegetable, she had always thought


    that Kieran only had one sister, Eleanor.


    The media was naturally inordinately curious about a powerful family like the Fitzgerald family, but their


    coverage of the Fitzgerald family was only about Kieran and Eleanor, as if, Kieran''s second brother had


    never existed.


    "He is not awake yet, but I saw his fingers move and I''m sure he will wake up soon."


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Freya did not speak again, but clutched Kieran''s hand tightly.


    Her younger brother, Josiah, was also a vegetable, and she knew how hard it was to have a vegetable


    loved one in your heart, and she empathised with Mr. Fitzgerald''s feelings.


    Originally, as soon as Regina called Kieran went out, Freya''s heart was still weirdly ufortable, but


    now for Kieran, only heartache remains.


    Yes, she was heartbroken for Kieran.


    She had always thought that a man as high and mighty as Kieran would not have sorrow, but she had


    never imagined that he also had regrets in his heart that could not be healed.


    From Kieran''s mouth, Freya knew a lot about Simon Fitzgerald, Kieran''s second brother.


    If Simon was well now, then the person who looked most like Kieran in this world must not be Seth and


    Jaden, but Simon.


    Kieran and Simon were identical twin brothers, Simon was only a few seconds older than Kieran, yet


    he yed the role of older brother to the fullest.


    Simon liked business and the Fitzgerald''s was flourishing in his hands, while Kieran preferred the


    military life, where Simon took on the heavy responsibility of the family and he could put on the uniform


    and protect his country.


    Only, he had never imagined that seven years ago, Mike wanted to take control of Fitzgerald''s.


    That night, Kieran and Simon experienced a thrilling shooting, because they were defenceless, they


    were forced by Mike and almost had no way to escape, at the critical moment, Simon used his body to


    block the fatal shot for Kieran.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The shot hit him just in the head, saved his life, but only plunged him into a boundless slumber.


    After Simon became a vegetable, Kieran took over the Fitzgerald¡¯s, and his means were harsher than


    Mile. Five years ago, during the civil unrest in Fitzgerald¡¯s family, he used a thunderbolt to expel Mike


    from Fitzgerald¡¯s family and put an end to the civil unrest, putting Fitzgerald¡¯s family under his control.


    In fact, the wealth that could be invincible did not mean much to Kieran, he just wanted to take good


    care of the Fitzgerald¡¯s that his elder brother had spent so much effort on, and wait until his elder


    brother woke up to return the Fitzgerald¡¯s to his elder brother.


    Many, many times we think that our loved ones who are seriously ill will one day be healthy enough to


    be with us in our old age, but the truth is that once a person is seriously ill, it only gets worse and


    worse, and there is no way they will ever look young and vibrant again!


    At this time, Kieran could not have imagined that, at the time when he was sure that Simon could wake


    up, the love-hate rtionship he had caused would cause Simon to fall into apletely long sleep.


    After getting on the lift, Freya called Kiki again. Fortunately, this time Kiki''s mobile phone picked up and


    Kiki said that she was fine now and that she was a bit tired and had gone back to Swedayle Garden


    first, asking Freya to say sorry to Catherine.


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Freya remembered that she had been so abducted by Kieran that she had


    also forgotten to tell Catherine. As she was just about to call Catherine, Kieran''s hot lips kissed down.


    Well, she waspelled by Mr. Fitzgerald again, and her passions were uncontroble.


    Such a nice Mr. Fitzgerald was hers.


    No other woman could even get him.


    Kiki really wasn''t lying when she told Freya that she was fine now.


    It was good to be free from the clutches of that perverted man Christ!


    Kiki''s body was sore from the rough fall by Christ just now, and she gritted her teeth to steady herself


    before she climbed out of the bathtub.


    She didn''t want to stay here a minute longer.


    She knew that Penny had stayed here for a while after she had been imprisoned.


    With such arge bathtub, who knows if Penny had ever taken a bath in it with Christ?


    The thought of Christ and Penny tangling in the most loving way in their once new room made Kiki sick


    to her stomach.


    She wanted to get out of here, but she was throwing up so much that she couldn''t gather the strength


    to leave smoothly after several moments of reprieve.


    Kiki was so weak from throwing up that at this time, she especially wanted to find a warm and soft


    ce to lie down.


    Was it the king-size bed in Christ''s room?


    Kiki did not lie on it after all.


    She felt it dirty.


    After crouching in the corner with her knees for a while, Kiki felt better. She tidied up her clothes and


    nned to go back to the Swedayle Garden, but no sooner had she reached the entrance of Christ''s


    vi than she saw Christ, whose eyes were red as if he was a rabbit.


    Now, Christ looked really scary. Kiki thinks that Christ would turn out like this because he should be


    crazy from the heartache of Penny''s suicide.


    Kiki smiled coldly, she had no intention of meeting the deep love between Christ and Penny, she half


    lowered her eyelids and walked quickly outside.


    Right now, she just wanted to stay away from Christ.


    "Kiki, why?!"


    Christ, however, did not give Kiki the chance to leave at all, he pressed her hard against the wall, "Kiki,


    what exactly did Penny do wrong that you have to harm her like this time and time again?!"


    "Say it! Why did you let someone rape Penny? Kiki, tell me the truth! Otherwise, I''ll definitely kill you!"

 Chapter 297 Christ Ruined Kiki

    Chapter 297 Christ Ruined Kiki


    Rape Penny?


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Kiki felt that Christ''s words were really particrly ridiculous and nonsensical, tonight, she had almost


    been raped, how else could she have the leisure to let someone rape Penny?!


    Christ''s body pressed Kiki out of breath, and when he got angry, he liked to pinch her neck with his


    hands, which made it even more impossible for her to breathe.


    Kiki''s forehead was so ufortable that beads of sweat oozed out from her forehead, and she tried


    hard to push Christ away, but Christ squeezed her even tighter.


    "Kiki, say it! Why won''t you leave Penny alone! What exactly has Penny done wrong that you want to


    harm her like this?!"


    "You''ve already killed Penny''s baby, why are you letting someone destroy Penny now?! Do you know


    that if the police hadn''t arrived in time, Penny would have been ......"


    Kiki strained to move her lips, "Christ, let go of me! I didn''t let anyone rape Penny! I didn''t kill Penny''s


    child either!"


    When Kiki hired someone to almost kill Penny tonight, Christ was already angry enough, but now that


    Kiki was even denying that she had killed Penny''s child six years ago, he was even more furious.


    He stared deadly at Kiki, the mes leaping in his eyes, a little bit of which turned into knives, sh by


    sh, wanting to kill Kiki by a thousand cuts.


    "Kiki, you''re still unrepentant!"


    Christ''s hands tightened as he narrowed his eyes and said with hatred, "Kiki, just letting you serve five


    years in jail is really too mercy for you! A woman with a heart of a snake like yours should be put


    through jail!"


    Kiki didn''t like being wronged over and over again, so she continued to struggle to speak, "Christ,


    whether you want to believe it or not, I have to say that I didn''t harm Penny! Not six years ago, and not


    now!"


    "From the very beginning, it was you and Penny who harmed me! You and Penny are the real snakes


    and scorpions!"


    "Kiki!" When Kiki was so insensitive, Christ couldn''t control himself and shouted out, "Kiki, the evidence


    is overwhelming, how shameless should you be to deny it?


    "Kiki, I''m warning you, if you dare to hurt Penny one more bit, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Christ, not to mention that life is worse than death, even if I were to die, I would still say that it is Penny


    who is harming me, I have not harmed Penny!"


    "Shut up!" Christ ruthlessly let go of Kiki''s neck, "Don''t tell me that it was Penny who found someone to


    use rape her and deliberately set you up! Penny isn''t stupid, how could she possibly joke with her life!"


    Kikiughed hysterically.


    Yes, Penny was not stupid, she was not likely to y with her own life.


    So, the so-called being raped and slitting wrists tomit suicide were all falsehoods!


    Unfortunately, while Penny was not stupid, Christ was a big fool who was as stupid as he appeared.


    Or perhaps it was not that Christ was stupid, but that he loved Penny so much that he could not


    distinguish between right and wrong.


    Kiki really wanted to say that it was Penny who deliberately found someone to use rape her and


    deliberately set her up, but Kiki did not say it after all.


    What could she do if she told him? Christ wouldn''t believe her, she''d just be wasting her breath!


    "Don''t y dumb, speak to me! Who are you to hurt Penny again and again? What gives you the right!"


    Hearing what Christ said, Kikiughed harder, just now he had told her to shut up, now that she had


    shut up, he resented her for ying dumb again.


    Christ, what a temperamental man!


    Seeing Kikiughing, Christ was so angry that he almost went mad. What he hated most was seeing


    Kikiughing with a sarcastic look on her face, as if, in her eyes, he was just an unimportant clown.


    Christ''s eyes were getting redder and redder, he really wanted to tear the smile on Kiki''s face,


    "You like to find people to rape her, don''t you? Well, since you like it so much, tonight, I''ll let you have a


    taste of what it''s like to be raped other several men too!"


    Saying that, with a fierce force in his hand, Christ rudely dragged Kiki in the direction of his car.


    Kiki''s face was horribly white, Christ, this madman, actually wanted to make her ......


    She knew that Christ would definitely not take her to any nice ce, and she certainly did not want to


    get into Christ''s car.


    She held on to the car door, unwilling to go in, but the strength she had in her hands was no match for


    Christ!


    With a fierce force in his hand, Kiki''s body had fallen heavily onto the back seat of the car.


    "Christ, I want to get off!"


    Kiki pped the window hard, but right now, she didn''t dare to jump out of the car.


    Last time she jumped from Quinn''s car, it was a fluke that her baby was intact; this time, she might not


    be so lucky.


    Unable to jump out of the car, Kiki could only try to reason with Christ and get him to let her go.


    "Christ, I really didn''t ask anyone to harm Penny! Can you let me out of the car? I know you hate me, I


    will never appear in front of you and Penny again, will you let me get off?"


    Christ''s grip on the steering wheel stiffened abruptly, this woman was so eager to draw a line under


    him?


    She dared!


    Yes, what would she not dare! She could even remove their child cruelly, what would she not dare to


    do!


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, and Christ stepped on the elerator, and


    the speed of the sports car was as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    Kiki had been throwing up a lot in thest few days, and when Christ drove the sports car so fast, her


    stomach couldn''t control the gushing.


    She pped Christ''s seat hard, "Christ, stop the car! It''s really hard for me, can you stop the car?"


    "Kiki, don''t pretend!" There was not a trace of warmth in Christ''s voice, "You did the sins, you suffered


    them yourself! Everything tonight is because you asked for it!"


    Kiki''s stomach became more and more ufortable, her brain became more and more chaotic, that


    kind of taste was too torturous, she really did not have the strength to talk to Christ.


    Shey helplessly on the back seat of the car, thinking that, in this case, she would not be able to


    sleep, but, in the next moment, her world would be dark.


    When Kiki woke up, she found that she was inside an abandoned factory building.


    Her body, which was sore everywhere, had obviously been thrown to the ground by Christ.


    She had just tried to get up from the ground but Christ''s cold voice reached her ears.


    "You''re really ying dead!"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Christ said again in a cold voice, "the few people you found to bully


    Penny are all very strong! Well, tonight, if they serve you together, you must be ...... happy!"

 Chapter 298 His child is Long Dead

    Chapter 298 His child is Long Dead


    "Christ, what did you say?!"


    Kiki''s pupils suddenly tightened, she knew that Christ was not inhuman, but she could not have


    imagined that he would let another man......


    And, several of men!


    "I say, tonight, the ones you''re looking for to hurt Penny will alle to serve you, and I promise you,


    today, you''ll never forget it!"


    The words were almost said through the teeth of Christ.


    Thinking of theyers of gauze wrapped around Penny''s wrist, Christ''s fingers couldn''t help but tighten,


    if he hadn''t wanted to let Kiki down so easily, her neck would have been broken by him long ago.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry, couldn''t say whether he was hating Kiki for her viciousness or her


    unrepentant nature.


    What he hated most was actually his own intolerance of Kiki''s heart.


    Yes, even if Kiki had hurt Penny once again, it was surprising that he would still feel bad for her.


    When he got out of the car just now, he saw Kiki''s miserable white face unconscious, his heart was in


    hysterical pain.


    At that time, he was really anxious, he thought something was wrong with Kiki''s body, but he didn''t


    expect that just after throwing her to the ground of the abandoned factory, she opened her eyes.


    So, just asleep!


    He was so ufortable, his hatred burned, countless fires scorched his heart, the author of all the


    sins, this shameless woman, what right did she have to sleep with peace of mind!


    Thinking of the pity and heartache that had shed through his heart just now, Christ''s heart grew even


    more hateful, and even bruising Kiki was not enough to erase the hatred engraved in his heart!


    "Christ, you mad dog! You let me out of here! You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    Kiki pressed hard against her belly, rare panic written all over that charming face.


    The men that Christ had found were definitely not good people, and if they tortured her together


    tonight, her baby would definitely not be saved!


    Kiki didn''t want Christ to know that she hadn''t aborted the baby, but in this situation now, she couldn''t


    care less in order to keep her baby.


    She gasped hard and lifted her chin to Christ and said, "Christ, you can''t do this to me! Let me out of


    here! I''m pregnant! If you let those men do this to me, my baby will surely die!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, the hostility in Christ''s eyes instantly spread out, and he looked at Kiki with a


    fierce smile, and his words were heartbreaking, "My child is already dead! You cruelly removed it! You


    killed my child, and now you want to use my child as a shield to save your life?"


    "You bitch!!"


    "Kiki, you have harmed Penny, you have made Penny''s life worse than death, tonight I will also make


    sure that you will suffer!"


    "Christ, I didn''t! I didn''t get rid of that baby! Christ, if you don''t believe me, I can go to the hospital and


    get checked out, I''m really still pregnant, you can''t let someone do this to me! You can''t ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Not waiting for Kiki to finish her words, Christ violently cut her off, "Kiki, you were the one who didn''t


    want my child in the first ce, now, even if there is any child inside your belly, he deserves to die!"


    Kiki''s body stiffened violently, and she looked at Christ in a daze, tears rolling down her eyes, so


    unexpectedly.


    Kiki really didn''t want to cry, she didn''t want to show the slightest bit of vulnerability in front of this devil,


    but thinking of her innocent child who died tragically six years ago, she couldn''t control her tears just


    now.


    Kiki''s eyes were downcast as she stared at her belly in bewilderment, yes, how could a man like Christ


    care about the life of the child inside her belly!


    Six years ago, he could brutally have her child killed, and now, he won''t let that child live!


    Originally, Kiki had wanted to abandon all her pride and ask Christ to let her go tonight for the sake of


    his blood in this child. But she figured out now he wanted her child die.


    There was no need to beg for mercy from him, for a man with a heart of stone like Christ, even if she


    knelt down towards him and she knocked her head through, he would not be the least bit moved.


    Since, she could not change his stony heart, why should she trample on herself and voluntarily throw


    her dignity at his feet for him to tread on?


    Kiki cried......


    As Christ stared at Kiki''s miserable face, his cold, hard heart gave a hard jerk that he couldn''t control.


    He had seen Penny''s tears countless times and really didn''t feel anything. He thought that he had long


    been immune to women''s tears, but he didn''t expect that when he saw Kiki in tears, his heart was


    aching.


    Kiki, what right did she have to make him hurt!


    All the pain in his heart instantly turned into boundless hatred and anger, he hooked his lips and smiled


    a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, he felt that if he continued to stand here and face Kiki, he would


    definitely go crazy.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    So, he turned his face and yelled sternly at the door, "Tell them to get their asses in here!"


    As soon as Christ''s words left his mouth, four strong men walked in with drooping heads.


    Before they came, they already knew what their mission was for tonight, and they felt that if they


    pretended to bully Penny, Christ would definitely not let them off easily, and the woman that Christ gave


    them tonight might be as ugly as she could be.


    How could they not dare to think that the woman sitting on the ground at this moment was even more


    beautiful than Penny?


    Where could Pennypare to a woman on the ground!


    Penny was good looking, but that was tacky!


    But the woman on the ground¡­


    She was Elegant and cool, even with a face of anger and embarrassment, a mesmerising look flew


    between her brows.


    The four pairs of originally dull and withered eyes instantly burned with the ghostly light of tigers and


    wolves, and if not for the fact that Christ was still standing here, they would have turned into fierce


    tigers.


    The man at the head of the group was still unsure, he swallowed hard, "Mr. Birkin, is this woman really


    for us?"


    "Serve her well!" Christ''s voice had a distinctly evil tone in it, "This woman is notorious, I''m afraid that


    the four of you together won''t be able to satisfy her tonight!"


    When they were sure that such a good thing had fallen into theirps, the men were overjoyed and


    kept smiling at Christ, "Don''t worry, we''re very good! Tonight, we promise not to let her down!"


    Christ didn''t know what kind of anger he was having, but he was just angry anyway, so angry that he


    couldn''t breathe.


    He flung down his cuffs angrily, swept Kiki a cold nce, and threw down a sentence, "Go!" and walked


    out of the door.

 Chapter 299 Christ was Angry

    Chapter 299 Christ was Angry


    Kiki didn''t even bother wasting her strength to get up from the ground.


    Christ was really good to her, finding her four men at once.


    Shouldn''t she be thanking Christ for letting her have the chance to experience four men that once in


    her lifetime?


    When those men saw Kiki''s face, their souls had long since flown to her, and when they saw Christ


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    walking out, they couldn''t wait.


    Seeing those men getting closer and closer to her, Kiki frowned uncontrobly, she moved her lips, she


    had wanted to tell those men to get lost.


    But as the words came out of her mouth, she felt that it was really futile to make these so-called


    struggles when the night was already like this!


    The door of this room was really worn out, with arge piece of the door panel missing, and from the


    missing panel on the door, Kiki was able to clearly see Christ standing just outside the door.


    Was he trying to admire his ex-wife having sex with four men?


    Anyway, she couldn''t escape tonight, she was just going to be tortured to death, and since he wanted


    to see her have sex with another man so much, she would satisfy him!


    Even if tonight she was destined to be trampled by the devil and doomed to perish, she still had to


    So even when she couldn''t hide from it, she was smiling at her most desperate time.


    Christ was a devil, he didn''t believe her, he would let her go, even the child in her belly, so tonight,


    there was no turning back for her.


    Christ turned around stiffly so that he could just about see clearly what was happening inside the room.


    He thought that he might be really mad that he was standing here, watching his ex-wife having sex with


    another man.


    Or rather, he did not want Kiki to get close to those men.


    He clenched his fist to death. He hated Kiki very much, but Kiki was his ex-wife after all, and he was


    the one who lost his dignity, wasn''t he?


    If word got out that Kiki was being bullied by four men, how big a cuckold would he be?


    Yes, he was standing here so nervously, not because he cared about Kiki''s death, but just because he


    didn''t want to be cuckolded by his odious ex-wife!


    In order not to be cuckolded, Christ even secretly excused Kiki in his heart.


    As long as Kiki struggled, as long as Kiki shouted for help, as long as Kiki begged him for mercy, he


    would let her go today!


    Just now Kiki was so frightened that she was crying, and he was certain that Kiki would beg for mercy


    from him, but he never expected that Kiki would not only not beg for mercy from him, but also smile


    flirtatiously at these men.


    Christ was so angry at this!


    This woman was simply hungry for that!


    His fists clenched to a cackle, he really wanted to rush in and smash open Kiki''s head to see what it


    contained.


    These four men were so rude and ugly, and when she faced him, she always refused to obey in every


    way, but now, in the face of these four disgusting men, sheughed with such joy!


    What a fucking bitch!


    Christ''s face was bing increasingly pale, but the pride in his heart would not allow him to let Kiki


    go just like that, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, he wanted to see how long Kiki could hold out!

 Chapter 300 Christ Threw Kiki Out

    Chapter 300 Christ Threw Kiki Out


    But the men were all on top of her, and Kiki was still smiling seductively.


    How dare she!


    Christ was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but now, he didn''t know who he should actually kill.


    He stared fiercely at one of the men approaching Kiki''s man, if eyes could kill, that man, long ago,


    would have been given death by a thousand cuts by him.


    Although Kiki acted carelessly, being approached by these men like this, she was sick to her stomach.


    But her pride would not allow her to show weakness to Christ any more.


    She was now being bullied by four men, if she showed weakness, how miserable she would be!


    She didn''t want to live her life as aplete tragedy.


    Kiki continued tough, even when she was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, she still smiled with


    style.


    "Come on! Haha,e on, all of you!"


    Listening to Kiki''sughter, Christ only felt the anger that rushed all the way from his chest into his


    brain.


    At this point, Christ had long forgotten that these four men were actually the ones he had gotten over to


    humiliate Kiki.


    He just felt that he was now beyond endurance. He even forgot to open the door and lifted his foot


    straight up, kicking the wooden door in front of him viciously open and rushing inside the room.


    Kiki heard the sound and could not help but raise her head and look in the direction of Christ.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Seeing the anger written all over Christ''s face, as if he was a husband who caught his wife in an affair


    with another man, all the smiles on Kiki''s lips turned into mockery.


    "Mr. Birkin, why did youe in? Do you want to join us tonight?"


    Kiki sneered and hooked her lips, "Unfortunately, I don''t like your skills, and I''m not interested in your


    After saying that, Kiki raised her arm and smiled lightly at the men, "Hurry up! Why are you so stupid! I


    can''t wait any longer!"


    Christ was so angry that his handsome face turned pale, and he roared through gritted teeth, "Kiki!"


    Kiki, however, didn''t even look at him, just looked at the few men in front of her with that seductive look


    in her eyes.


    Thinking that Kiki really wanted to do it with these men, Christ could no longer control himself, he lifted


    his foot and kicked the man who was pressing on Kiki fiercely away.


    "Get out!"


    Those men did not understand why Christ had suddenly be so strange, and as they were just


    about to say something, Christ''s fists and feet had alreadynded hard on their bodies.


    They were in fear of Christ and could only let him punch and kick them.


    After Christ had punched them enough, he repeated what he had just said, "Get lost!"


    Although they were very sad to let Kiki go, they were more afraid of being beaten to death by Christ.


    They gave Kiki a fond nce before rushing outside the room.


    Kiki didn''t bother to straighten her clothes, she justzily leaned against the wall and looked at Christ in


    an unperturbed manner.


    "What, do you really want me to y with you? But I''ve just said that your skills are bad!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ stared fiercely at Kiki, he really wanted to beat this woman to death, but he felt that if he beat her


    to death, he would definitely have to be even more angry, he could only continue to re at Kiki


    fiercely.


    Kikipletely ignored Christ''s anger as she held onto the wall and slowly got up from the floor, "Mr.


    Birkin, you know that your skills are bad, don''t you? If you still have some self-awareness, you should


    stop bothering me and get lost!"


    Christ was already so angry that he was about to explode, and after hearing Kiki''s words, he became


    even angrier.


    He could not beat Kiki, Christ was unable to vent his anger, in the end, he could only leave.


    After Christ walked away, Kiki''s world was, atst, serene.


    But soon, her heart, again, was in unspeakable panic.


    She didn''t know exactly where this ce was, but she could sense that it was deste.


    Sure enough, after Kiki walked out of this abandoned factory, she found that it was more than deste.


    With no vige in front of her, no shop behind her, unknown animals barking everywhere, and the dark


    shadows of severalrge trees were next to her, she suspected she was turning into a horror movie


    heroine!


    In such ces, it was definitely impossible to meet a taxi. It was convenient to use taxi apps nowadays,


    but in such remote ces, drivers would definitely note at night.


    Even if a driver was willing toe over, she just might not have to be the lead actress in a horror


    movie tonight, she would have to be the lead actress in the social news the next day.


    After all, there had been so many stories recently of single women who had been killed using taxi apps


    to get a ride that it was scary to think about.


    When she was in Christ''s car earlier, Kiki had already sent a distress text to Freya, she hastily took out


    her phone and sent another location to Freya, but if Freya only came alone, she was definitely not at


    ease.


    She would rather be the heroine of the social news than have Freya run off to such a shitty ce alone


    in the middle of the night.


    However, she knew in her heart that Freya would note alone.


    Mr. Fitzgerald would not let Freyae alone.


    Freya was lucky to have Mr. Fitzgerald around!


    She really envied Freya for her being able to meet Mr. Fitzgerald who treated her so well, but


    unfortunately, she was not as fortunate as Freya, in this life, she could not meet a lover who would live


    with her.


    Kiki wiped the corners of her eyes, even if she was doomed to be alone for the rest of her life, she was


    happy that her best friend was happy!


    The bright light from the car''s headlights suddenly hit Kiki''s face, Kiki thought it was Freyaing over,


    but on second thought, she had just sent Freya a location, Freya couldn''t havee over so quickly.


    As expected, the person who got out of the car was not Freya, but Dn.

 Chapter 301 Miscarriage

    Chapter 301 Miscarriage


    "Kiki, it''s been a long time."


    Seeing Dn''s eyes that revealed a wolf-like green light, Kiki couldn''t help but take a step back.


    She knew that Dn wasing from a bad ce and she subconsciously tried to run in the opposite


    direction.


    Dn was faster than she was as he blocked Kiki in and pressed her against the door of his sports car


    with one hand.


    "Kiki, I didn''t expect that even after my sister had set you up like that, Christ still didn''t give you to those


    four men! Kiki, you''re really something!"


    "It really is Penny''s design!" Kiki sneered, what was expected was still a bit funny to her to hear Dn


    say it herself.


    Penny really did not want to be idle for a moment, and, after all these years, her methods of trapping


    people were still as vicious as ever!


    "Yes, it was my sister who set it up, so what? As long as Christ believes you''re the guilty one, that''s


    enough!"


    Dn licked the corners of his lips wistfully, "Kiki, Christ is my sister''s man, you''re never going to steal


    him from my sister again in your life! However, if you want to be with me, I can barely ept it."


    Dn gave a grim smile, "Although you''ve been touched Christ, but for the sake of your face, I don''t


    mind you being dirty!"


    "Well, it''s good that Christ didn''t let those four men touch you, and tonight, you''re just in time to keep


    mepany!"


    "Get out of my way! Even if I die, I can''t possibly apany you!"


    Kiki heartily loathed the Wace family, so pressed by Dn, Kiki was so sick that she wanted to vomit!


    Dn had the intention of ying slowly with Kiki, but now when he saw how insensitive Kiki was,


    Dn''s already morbidly cold heart grew even colder.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He was no longer in the mood to waste time with Kiki, and as soon as he grabbed Kiki''s long, slightly


    curly hair, he mmed her head hard against the car door.


    "Kiki, I''m willing to have you because I''m giving you respect! Who do you think you are? You are just a


    prostitute!¡±


    With that, Dn mmed Kiki down hard on the ground.


    Just now Kiki''s head hit the car door several times, and she was already dizzy from the impact, so


    when she fell to the ground like this, she couldn''t really get up.


    On her body, it hurt hysterically, so much that, Kiki couldn''t even say exactly where it hurt.


    But even if it hurt so much, she didn''t want to be bullied by Dn in a ce like this.


    She gritted her teeth and rolled, then dodged Dn''s body. Dn was in no hurry, he was like a cat


    catching a mouse, staring at Kiki with a smirk.


    Obviously, in his opinion, even if Kiki was not willing, she could not escape from his control!


    "Kiki, stop hiding! It''s no fun for you to hide around like this!" Dn looked at Kiki withcency,


    "Be good! I''ll make sure you''re well taken care of tonight!"


    "Dream on!"


    Kiki didn''t know exactly where the strength came from, but she ended up getting up from the ground.


    After stabilizing herself, Kiki lifted her feet and ran forward. Dn obviously did not expect Kiki to have


    the strength to run, so he took forward and grabbed her hard by the shoulders.


    Kiki cried out in shock, as she had just tried to push Dn away, he had viciously pushed her down to


    the ground.


    This time, Kiki''s waist just hit a rock, causing her to severe pain.


    It really hurt, but somehow her stomach, surprisingly, also hurt.


    Thinking of the child in her stomach, Kiki could not help but feel some panic in her heart, she covered


    her stomach and backed away, but she had only just moved her body a few degrees when she was


    dragged by Dn in front of him.


    "Get the hell out of my way! Don''t you touch me!" Kiki lifted her foot and she went to kick Dn as hard


    as she could.


    She wanted the child in her belly to be well, but she was unlucky to fall into the hands of this bastard


    Dn, neither she nor the child in her belly would be able to live in peace.


    "Don''t touch you?" Dn smiled wickedly and disgustingly as he fiercely clutched Kiki''s ankle, "Kiki, I


    ran to this kind of ghost ce in the middle of the night, can''t it be that I came here to feed the ghost?!"


    With that, his hand gave a sudden push and Kiki''s body rolled over uncontrobly.


    There were quite a few rocks on the ground, and this time, Kiki''s stomach hit a rock directly, causing


    her to cry out in pain.


    It hurt, it really hurt ......


    Cold sweat broke out on Kiki''s forehead, she could clearly feel a warm liquid flowing from between her


    legs, her heart panicked to the extreme, her baby ......


    No! She had already lost a child, she could never let anything happen to this one!


    Kiki covered her stomach hard as she tried to get up from the ground, but she tried several times and


    eventually failed.


    Her stomach was hurting more and more, Kiki bit her lip to death, and when she saw Dn smiling


    fiercely anding towards her, she said, "Dn, don''te any closer! If you take one more step


    forward, I will bite my tongue!"


    "Good!"


    Dn did not take Kiki''s threat into ount in the slightest, as he stepped closer, fierce as a vicious


    wolf.


    "Kiki, even if you turn into a corpse, don''t expect me to let you go!"


    "You are mad!"


    Kiki pushed Dn hard, her body was filled with powerlessness, Dn didn''t care that someone would


    be killed, her threats to him were not working at all, what the hell was she supposed to do to save her


    baby?


    The moment her body was thrown to the ground again by Dn, Kiki felt herself bleeding even more.


    It felt as if a fresh life was being lost from inside her own body, little by little.


    And she had to keep this life in her belly!


    Seeing Dnughing strangely as he pressed down on her, Kiki gritted her teeth as she grabbed a


    palm-sized stone from the ground and pped it hard at Dn''s body.


    Dn had already noticed Kiki''s movements, and as soon as he snatched the stone from Kiki''s hand,


    he threw a hard p at her face.


    "Bitch, how dare you try to backstab me! See how I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    With that, Dn punched and kicked Kiki.


    Kiki''s body moved with a shudder of pain, and she stared deadly at Dn, wishing that she could cut


    him to death by a thousand cuts, but she could not beat Dn and could only bear the pain in despair.


    The vision in front of her eyes became blurred, and it was as if she was back in prison again, when she


    didn''t get much food every day, but had endless punches and kicks.


    Now, she was out of prison, but the pain never ended!


    Dn kicked Kiki hard her belly, Kiki''s fingertips suddenly trembled, her world was dark.


    Death was the end of all pain!

 Chapter 302 Kikis Blood Runs Cold

    Chapter 302 Kiki''s Blood Runs Cold


    Seeing Kiki finally being obedient, Dn only stopped moving on his feet.


    The cold moonlight sshed on his face, and at that moment he looked like a fierce beast that ate


    people without spitting out bones.


    He casually tossed his jacket aside, hooked his lips, and then walked towards Kiki with a clear head.


    He reached out his hand and was just about to grab Kiki''s shoulders and lift her up when Freya''s


    anxious and distressed voice rang out in the night air.


    "Kiki!"


    The light from the headlights of Kieran''s sports car hit Kiki and Dn just right, and she was able to


    clearly see that a stone underneath Kiki was stained red with blood.


    She couldn''t wait for Kieran, she rushed towards Dn and Kiki like a madman, and mmed her fist


    into Dn''s face without any hesitation.


    "What have you done to Kiki?! What the hell did you do to Kiki?!" Freya now really wanted to kill


    someone, even if it was a crime to kill someone, she still wanted to cut this bastard Dn to death by a


    thousand cuts.


    Not waiting for Dn to react, Freya mmed another fist hard into his face.


    "Dn, say it, what exactly have you done to Kiki? Who gave you permission to bully Kiki like that! I''ll


    kill you!"


    Freya hadpletely lost her mind, she received Kiki''s distress message and rushed to this ce, but


    even if Kieran ran several red lights along the way, and they still camete.


    Death by a thousand cuts would be too mercy for him!


    Dn was never one to take a loss, and after taking several blows from Freya in quick session, he


    went straight to anger.


    His strength was greater than Freya''s, and when he gave Freya a violent push, Freya took several


    steps back.


    Originally, Dn wanted to teach Freya a lesson, but when he got a good look at Freya''s face, a


    salivating light rose up in his eyes.


    "Freya? It''s been a long time!" Dn licked his lips, "It''s good that you''re here! Two people are too


    monotonous, tonight, the three of us can just y together."


    Before thetter word could be uttered, Dn received a fierce punch to the mouth, a punch so hard


    that Kieran kicked Dn''s incisors straight out.


    Dn almost jumped out of his skin as he covered his mouth in pain and shouted angrily, "How dare


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    you hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    Dn''s eyes were rounded and he looked fierce, but because he was missing an incisor, his


    pronunciation was unclear, he didn''t really look imposing.


    Especially when he saw clearly that the person who kicked him was Kieran, he was like a deted ball.


    He was very much afraid of Kieran, but having suffered such a big loss, he was upset, he still stuck his


    neck out and shouted at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is unseemly of you! You and Christ are good


    friends, how can you help this bitch to bully me!"


    Bitch?


    Kieran''s eyebrows knitted together, Dn really deserved a beating!


    Kieran decisively threw another hard punch at Dn''s mouth.


    Dn was wincing in pain, and he felt like his other incisor was about to fall out!


    He hadn''t even had time to take it easy when Kieran threw several punches in quick session at his


    face. Kieran was so strong that each blow made Dn feel like his head was going to be smashed by


    him.


    "I don''t care if you have a foul mouth! But if you dare to talk about my woman, I''ll smash your mouth!"


    With that, Kieran kicked Dn directly and unceremoniously into his slightly open mouth.


    Dn was in pain, and with two of his incisors already lost, he was naturally resentful.


    But he couldn''t beat Kieran! No matter how angry he was now, he could only take a beating!


    Seeing Christ''s sports car quickly stopped next to Kieran''s car, followed by his quick steps out of the


    sports car, Dn instantly gained a few more confidence.


    "Christ,e and save me! Mr. Fitzgerald is about to beat me to death!"


    Hearing Dn''s voice, Christ''s face instantly became even gloomy.


    He could never forget the time when Dn took advantage of Kiki in public at the bar. Although Dn


    said it was Kiki who took the initiative to seduce him, he knew in his heart that Kiki really didn''t like such


    a man like Dn!


    Kiki was dropped off by him tonight, and how did Dn end up here?


    A very bad feeling suddenly appeared in Christ''s heart, especially when he smelled the blood in the air,


    the bad feeling in his heart became stronger.


    He felt that something was really wrong with himtely. He obviously hated Kiki so much that he was


    determined to leave her alone in the middle of nowhere to teach her some hard lessons.


    But, he drove halfway down the road and he got soft again.


    He was surprisingly worried that Kiki would be scared and cry when she was alone in this deserted


    ce.


    He was really afraid of Kiki crying, and when she cried, his heart was so torn that he couldn''t even


    breathe.


    So, no matter how angry he was at Kiki, he turned back his car and came back to pick up Kiki.


    "Christ, help! Help!"


    Seeing Kieran''s fists and kicks greeting him again, Dn lost his voice and screamed, "Christ, hurry up


    and save me! Mr. Fitzgerald is really going to kill me!"


    "Fitz, what the hell is going on?!"


    After all, Dn was Penny''s younger brother, so Christ couldn''t really ignore him. Seeing that his mouth


    was covered in blood and he was obviously not badly injured, he hurriedly stepped forward and tried to


    stop Kieran.


    Christ had just taken Kieran''s fist and Freya''s anxious voice came into his ears.


    "Kiki, wake up! Wake up! Kiki, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital! I''m taking you to the hospital right


    now! You must hold on!"


    Freya''s eyes flushed red, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes, her eyes instantly filling up


    again with tears.


    She was a doctor, and she knew the situation. She had briefly examined Kiki''s injuries, and her baby


    could not be saved.


    Freya hugged Kiki tightly, "Kiki, I''m sorry I''mte! You must hold on! Nothing must happen to you!


    Jaden and Ja and I can''t lose you!"


    Kiki''s current condition was really bad, her pulse terribly weak, and Freya was really afraid that she


    would not wake up anymore.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s take Kiki to the hospital!"


    Of course, Freya wanted Kieran to beat up Dn as hard as possible, but she was afraid that Kiki


    would die.


    A minute, a second could decide a life, Kiki could not afford to dy!


    At this time, Christ also saw Kiki in Freya''s arms.


    Today, Kiki was wearing a khaki coat, and underneath her coat, she was wearing a ck jumper with


    bottoms, but now, the hem of her coat was stained red with bright red blood.


    How much blood must have been shed to stain the outermostyer of the coat like this?


    Not only her coat, but even the stone beneath her was stained red with blood!

 Chapter 303 Give Kiki Back to Me

    Chapter 303 Give Kiki Back to Me


    Christ stared at Kiki, who was lying motionless in Freya''s arms, for an instant, and he could only feel


    that his eyes were also dyed scarlet by this blinding blood red.


    Seeing this appearance of Christ, Dn suddenly became scared. He had never seen such a terrifying


    appearance of Christ before, at this moment, Christ looked like a murderous Shura, he wanted to make


    the world bleed into a river.


    Dn shuddered involuntarily, but when he thought of thest time he bullied Kiki, although Christ was


    angry, he was on his side and believed himter, so he had courage.


    He swallowed secretly and nned to do the same trick again, "Christ, hurry up and save me! I really


    didn''t bully Kiki, she was the one who took the initiative! She was so weak, but before I could do


    anything to her, she pretended to be dead!"


    "Ouch! It hurts so much! Christ, help me! Or else Mr. Fitzgerald will definitely kill me!"


    Whether Kiki was hurt or not, whether she was bullied or not, Kieran actually really didn''t feel anything,


    but he couldn''t stand the thought of Freya being sad!


    He just saw Freya shed tear!


    How dare Dn make his beloved girl cry!


    Seeing that Freya''s eyes were still visibly red, Kieran was heartbroken, and he became irritable, and


    with one fist, Dn''s nose instantly broke in a trembling manner.


    Dn covered his nose, he wanted to cry, but he could only yell at Christ, "Christ, I''m really going to be


    killed! Christ, save me!"


    Dn begged for help from Christ.


    "Kiki, you vixen, who told you to actively seek me out! You''re trying to get me killed aren''t you?!"


    Christ clenched his fist, but he didn''t believe a word of it.


    Kiki had no masochistic tendencies, and it was toote in the night for her to be scared in the


    wilderness alone, so how could she possibly take the initiative to bring this wolf Dn over!


    What the truth was could be imagined.


    Thinking of how Kiki had just struggled in desperation to toss herself into such a state, Christ could not


    wait to bruise Dn to death.


    He wanted to abuse Dn, there was plenty of time for thatter, but Kiki''s body couldn''t wait!


    "Dn, you''d better pray that Kiki is safe and sound, if anything happens to her, I''ll make sure you pay


    for it!"


    The coldness of Christ''s words, without a trace of emotion, made people tremble.


    Before he could touch Kiki''s body, Freya raised her hand and pped him hard in his face.


    "Christ, don''t you touch Kiki!"


    Freya''s eyes were red, when she thought of all the grievances Kiki had suffered, she couldn''t bear to


    chop up Christ!


    Freya once thought that after Kiki was released from prison, she would finally be able to regain her life,


    but to her surprise, after Kiki was released and free, she was still bullied by Christ again and again.


    Tonight, although it wasn''t Christ who did it, it was still thanks to him that Kiki was so miserable!


    She knew that Christ was not a man to be messed with, but she just wanted to beat him up hard.


    A p on the wrist was really too mercy, but now she had to take care of Kiki, she couldn''t really fight


    with Christ.


    This was the second time he had been beaten up by a woman, the first time it was Kiki, and the second


    time it was actually Fitz''s woman!


    How dare she hit him!


    If she wasn''t Fitz''s woman, he would have chopped off her hand!


    "Freya, let go of Kiki!" Christ stared gloomily at Freya and ordered, "I''ll take her to the hospital!"


    "I''ll take Kiki to the hospital, you don''t have to bother!" Freya drew in all her strength and carried Kiki


    directly on her back, she raised her face and stared coldly at Christ, "Christ, please don''t appear in


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    front of Kiki again in the future, otherwise, I will definitely kill you!"


    Christ was so angry that he mmed his fist on a tree trunk, how dare she threaten him!


    "Freya, give Kiki back to me!"


    Christ withdrew his hand and tried to snatch Kiki from Freya''s shoulder, "She''s my woman! Give her


    back to me!"


    "Christ, you really have the nerve to say that! Kiki is hurt so badly because of you! Who are you to say


    that she is your woman?!"


    The more Freya spoke, the angrier she became, especially when she thought of Kiki''s miscarriage.


    Her eyes were tinged with ruthlessness as she yelled at Christ, "Christ, the worst thing that ever


    happened to Kiki in her life was meeting you! I wish you had died in that fire!"


    "How could Kiki be so foolish as to rush into a fire without regard for her life to save ungrateful man!"


    "Christ, get out of my sight! Don''t bother Kiki in the future! Penny is your woman, whether you want to


    be with Penny or not is none of our business! I just hope that you disappearpletely in Kiki''s life!"


    "Get lost! Christ, you get out of here! Get lost!"


    Freya was always of a calm nature, and for her to yell out so many words in a row showed that her


    disgust for Christ was reaching its limit.


    Christ was also exasperated by Freya, but he still caught the point of Freya''s words precisely, "Freya,


    don''t talk nonsense here! Who said that Kiki saved me from the fire? The person who saved me was


    clearly Penny!"


    "Yes, Kiki didn''t save you, Kiki saved a fart!" Freya said with a sneer, she knew that Christ didn''t believe


    that it was Kiki who saved him back then, so just pretend that Kiki saved a fart!


    "Freya, say it again for me!"


    Christ''s face was cold as he stared dangerously at Freya, how dare she call him a fart!


    Even if she was Fitz''s woman and she dared to talk about him like that, he couldn''t stand it!


    Before Christ could have a chance to have a fit, he only felt a pain in his cheek and had already


    received a fierce punch from Kieran.


    Christ was already mad with anger, and after he had inexplicably received this beating, he broke down


    straight away.


    He yelled with a ck face, "Fitz, are you sick! You have no right to hit me!"


    Kieran''s face was gloomy, his eyes were dark and he directly knocked Christ to the ground in one go.


    "You yelled at my woman!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s ignore this psycho Christ, take Kiki to the hospital!"


    In fact, she really wanted to see Kieran beat up Christ, but Kiki''s body could not afford the dy.


    Christ wiped away the blood from the corner of his lips as he coldly rose from the ground, as cold as a


    hellish Hades.


    "Fitz, if you still think of me as a friend, mind your own business! Give Kiki back to me!"

 Chapter 304 Mr. Fitzgerald Fight with Christ

    Chapter 304 Mr. Fitzgerald Fight with Christ


    "Friend?" Kieran obviously didn''t take Christ''s threat in his eyes, "Friends like you who make my


    woman angry should be dragged out and fed to the dogs!"


    "Fitz, say it again!"


    He knew that Kieran would not really break off his rtionship with him, but Kieran''s behavior still made


    him extremely unhappy.


    Especially when he saw Kieranpletely ignore his presence and get into the car directly, he was


    angry.


    He rushed over to Kieran''s Lamborghini and grabbed the back door with a death grip, not allowing


    Freya to close it.


    "I''ll say it again! Kiki is my woman! Give Kiki back to me!"


    "Your woman?!"


    Freya smiled coldly, "Christ, a woman who was sent to prison by your own hands, how shameless


    should you be? How dare you say that she is your woman?!"


    "Christ, get the hell out of here! Get out of Kiki''s world once and for all! You''ve already killed Kiki''s first


    child, and now, Kiki''s second child has been killed by you, what else are you not satisfied with!"


    "Christ, do you have to have Kiki killed by you as well before you can be happy?!"


    "Freya, what did you say?! What second child?! Wasn''t it Kiki who aborted that child herself?!"


    Christ wanted to say something else, but when he saw the patch of red on Kiki''s coat, he instantly


    understood something.


    Six years ago, Penny fell down the stairs and underneath her, there was also arge area of red, Kiki


    was now, apparently, even more serious than Penny looked that time.


    Was Kiki having a miscarriage?!


    Christ stood petrified in ce, Kiki did not abort their baby at the hospital that time, but tonight, Kiki was


    caused to miscarry?


    Could it be that what Kiki said this evening that the child in her belly was still alive, was actually true?


    How could it be true!


    If it was true, then tonight, indirectly, he killed his and Kiki''s child!


    That was his and Kiki''s baby!


    It was not until the dust raised by Kieran''s sports car hit him in the face after it rushed out that Christ


    came back to his senses.


    Ignoring Dn''s ghostly cries, he quickly got into his car and mmed on the elerator, rushing after


    Kieran''s Lamborghini towards the hospital.


    His and Kiki''s baby would be fine!


    He would not let anything happen to their child!


    Yes, his and Kiki''s baby would be fine!


    They had already lost one child, God would not be so cruel as to take away another from them!


    Kieran and Freya took Kiki to the nearest hospital and once inside, Kiki was admitted to the emergency


    room.


    Looking at the red light outside the emergency room, Freya''s tears fell.


    Kieran put his arms around Freya, "Freya, don''t worry, Kiki will be fine!"


    Kieran had always been cold-hearted, the life and death of others was too insignificant for him, but


    because Freya cared too much about Kiki, if anything happened to Kiki, Freya would be sad, so he


    hoped that Kiki would live a long life.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Kiki''s baby can''t be saved! I''m a doctor, I can tell that Kiki''s baby can''t be saved!"


    Freya covered her face and whimpered lowly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t know how much Kiki is looking


    forward to this baby! Jaden and Ja are also looking forward to this baby! They both say that they


    want to be the best older siblings and make Kiki''s baby happy and carefree forever."


    "But Kiki''s baby is gone! Kiki has already lost a child, so why should fate be so cruel to her and make


    her suffer that pain again!"


    Freya had also given birth to a child and she knew what a child meant to a mother.


    When she first learned she was pregnant, Freya was panicked, but as time passed, the child in her


    belly had be an inseparable part of her life.


    If, at that time, she had also lost two little ones, she would have gone mad, and she felt Kiki''s pain with


    her.


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, even if this child is gone, when Kiki gets better, she will have other children!"


    Kieran gently kissed away the tears at the corners of Freya''s eyes and said softly.


    Freya did not say anything, she just nestled in Kieran''s arms and let loose a big cry.


    Ever since her mother died five years ago and she was betrayed by her own sister and boyfriend,


    Freya had not dared to cry unrestrainedly, but now, she was surrounded by a man who could shield her


    from the rain for her.


    In front of him, she did not have to pretend to be strong, she could cry when she wanted to, she could


    treasure in his hands.


    Freya shed many, many tears, for all the injustice Kiki had suffered, and for in the emergency room,


    Kiki¡¯s life was uncertain.


    Kiki''s pulse was really weak, her condition was especially bad. She expected the emergency room door


    to open quickly, but she was afraid that when the emergency room door opened, what the doctor said


    would be: sorry, we have tried our best.


    When Christ came after him, what he heard was Kieran''s remark that even if this child was gone, when


    Kiki got better, she would have other children.


    How could his child be gone!


    He grabbed Kieran by the cor, "Fitz, what do you mean my child is gone? Who said that my child is


    gone? Fitz, don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    With that, Christ swung out his fist, and then ruthlessly greeted Kieran''s face.


    Kieran was quicker than he was, as he caught Christ''s fist, "What are you mad about?!"


    "Fitz, you''re the one who''s mad! If you weren''t mad, how could you be talking nonsense! My child is


    fine, who told you to curse him! Fitz, you cursed my child, I''ll fight you ......"


    Before Christ''s raised fist couldnd on Kieran''s face again, Freya had already picked up the stainless


    steel bin outside the emergency room and smashed it fiercely into Christ''s face.


    The rubbish bin had just been cleaned and there was no rubbish in it, but the stainless steel bin


    smashed hard against his face still hurt.


    Christ got furious.


    He stared fiercely at Freya and Kieran, "Fitz, control your woman! Otherwise, I will definitely not show


    mercy!"


    The aura on Kieran''s body was not overwhelmed by Christ in the slightest, he shielded Freya behind


    him and stared coldly at Christ''s handsome face that was beginning to swell, the words were like


    knives, but to Freya, they were sweet to her heart.


    "If my woman wants to kill and set fire, I will only add oil to her and pass the knife!"


    Christ was outright furious at Kieran''s words, and as he was just about to have a fit, the door to the


    emergency room suddenly opened.


    He couldn''t care less about lecturing Kieran and Freya, he hurriedly greeted them and asked anxiously,


    "How is Kiki?!"

 Chapter 305 Christ, You Have Killed My Child

    Chapter 305 Christ, You Have Killed My Child


    Christ thought that what he cared more about was the child inside Kiki''s belly, but when he saw Kiki,


    whose face was pale and motionless, being pushed out of the emergency room by the doctor, he


    realized that what he cared more about was Kiki.


    If this child was conceived by another woman, even if it was Penny, he really wouldn''t want it.


    It was only because this child was in Kiki''s belly that he was looking forward to it extraordinarily.


    Freya was also anxious, she grabbed the doctor''s hand hard, "Doctor, Kiki is okay, isn''t she?"


    The doctor nced at Freya and Christ, he couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh, "She is out of danger


    for now, but the baby in her belly is gone."


    Christ''s body suddenly stiffened, the child had gone?


    His and Kiki''s baby had gone?


    The face of Kiki was no longer the usual smile that seemed to be so angry, and she did not look


    invulnerable to all poisons, but had an indescribable fragility and pallor, as if she would dissipate in


    front of his eyes at any moment.


    Christ stepped forward, he wanted to clutch Kiki''s hand tightly, but he didn''t dare.


    Their child, who would die, was, in the final analysis, thanks to him. So unbeatable as he was, now, he


    didn''t even have the courage to grab Kiki''s hand.


    "How is Kiki now?" Kiki''s miscarriage had long been expected by Freya, and now, what she was most


    worried about was whether Kiki''s body could recover its health.


    "She''s out of danger now, but she''s in a bad way. She has added a new injury to her back before the


    old one has healed, and I''m just afraid that, well, it''s going to be a bit of a problem."


    "She also has two broken ribs and, this is not the first time she has broken ribs, plus she has old and


    new injuries, she will be very bad in the future if she doesn''t take care of her body."


    After saying this, the doctor pushed Kiki towards the vip ward.


    What echoed in Christ''s head over and over again were the doctor''s words. He couldn''t help but ask


    the doctor, "Kiki will be very bad, how bad is it?


    Before he could ask this question, the doctor had already disappeared around the corner of the corridor


    pushing Kiki. He hurried to catch up, but was stopped outside of the ward.


    "Open the door! Open the door!" He was desperate to see Kiki, he felt that if he didn''t see Kiki in the


    next second, he would really go crazy.


    She knew that Kiki would not want to see the person who had killed her child when she woke up, Kiki


    was severely depressed and she did not want to let Christ stimte her anymore.


    He rapped on the door of the ward like a madman. The sound of his rapping on the door was so loud


    that Freya could not bear it any longer and finally had to open the door of the ward for him.


    "Christ, you''re sick, aren''t you! Kiki is not well now, she needs to recuperate! Haven''t you done enough


    damage to her? Can you please go as far away as you can from now on!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Christ stubbornly walked to the hospital bed, he clutched Kiki''s hand hard, "I want to


    wait for her to wake up!"


    Freya sneered, she wanted to say, "What are you waiting for Kiki to wake up for? Waiting for her to


    wake up so she can see your disgusting face, so she can be reminded of how tragically she lost her


    child?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She also wanted to say, "Christ, why are you so cruel!


    Only, before she could say these words, Kiki had already opened her eyes.


    Perhaps it was because her body still hurt, Kiki''s body trembled terribly, her eyes, slowly sweeping past


    Freya''s face, and finally,nding on Christ''s face.


    When she got a clear look at Christ''s face, she instantly became emotional.


    She jerked up from the bed, and she stared at Christ with such hatred that it made Christ''s heart feel


    like a piece of flesh had been plucked out of it.


    "Christ, my child is dead!"


    While in the emergency room, Kiki woke up for a few minutes and she clearly felt that the baby was


    gone.


    She ached, her body ached, her heart ached more, it was her second child!


    Her first child died on a cold operating table. Now she had another child, but her child, with the


    seemingly inexhaustible flow of blood, waspletely gone from her life again.


    And the culprit of her child''s death was her child''s real father, Christ!


    "Kiki ......"


    Seeing Kiki in such a state, Christ''s heart really hurt. He wanted to say something tofort Kiki, but


    he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Christ, I said, my child is dead! My child is dead, you''re satisfied, aren''t you?!"


    "Christ, you killed my child, you give me back my child!"


    "Christ, you executioner, you beast, you give me back my child! Give it back to me!"


    The more Kiki said, the more agitated she became, she couldn''t even care less about her own wounds,


    she jumped straight off the hospital bed and jumped at Christ without a care, biting him fiercely.


    Kiki really hated him! So much hatred that her body trembled, so much hatred that every pore on her


    body ached!


    What gave him the right to do that? What right did he have to indiscriminately assume that she had


    found someone to rape Penny, what right did he have to somehow bring her to that shitty ce and get


    Dn over!


    If he hadn''t informed Dn of his ns in advance, how could Dn have found such a remote ce!


    Even though Dn was an abomination, he was no match for Christ, who had pushed her into the


    abyss of all evil, to the point of no return!


    Kiki stared deadly at Christ, her eyes red with hatred, "Christ, you killed my child, I will kill you to


    avenge my child!"


    She should have had two children, but both of her children died because of Christ, so how could she


    not hate!


    Kiki''s body was so weak that her body fell heavily to the ground, she couldn''t care less about the


    wounds on her body that hurt again as she struggled to get up and continued to bite Christ.


    She wished she could eat his flesh and drink his blood!


    But what could she do even if she had eaten Christ alive? Her child would nevere back, never


    again!


    Suddenly, Kiki lost all her strength to take revenge on Christ, she only felt that heaven and earth were


    empty, she was sad and had no more meaning to exist, she only wanted to be with her child!


    "Baby ......"


    "You''re cold, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid, I wille to stay with you! I won''t leave you ......"


    Saying that, Kiki grabbed the ss cup aside and mmed it on the ground fiercely.


    As soon as she picked up a shard of ss and cut herself deeply on the wrist, she and her children


    would never have to be separated again.


    How nice it would be!

 Chapter 306 The Woman From Five Years Ago is Found

    Chapter 306 The Woman From Five Years Ago is Found


    "Kiki, calm down!"


    Seeing Kiki in this state, Freya knew that this was Kiki''s depression again!


    Kiki''s depression was already so severe, and now, she had lost her baby, how could she not be guilty!


    When Kiki''s depression stroke, she simply could not control herself, misanthropic, pessimistic and


    could not help but hurt herself.


    Freya had lost count of the number of times Kiki had killed herself during her depressive episodes, and


    she didn''t want to see Kiki hurt herself that stupidly again!


    The people who caused Kiki''s death were Christ and Penny! Why should Kiki be the one to be


    punished, not them, but Kiki!


    It was not fair!


    "I''m going to get my baby! Let go of me, I''m going to get my baby!"


    Kiki''s eyes could not find the slightest hint of focus, and she tried hard to break Freya''s grip, "Let go of


    me! Let me go and find my baby!"


    "Kiki, don''t!" Freya hugged Kiki hard, "Kiki, you can''t hurt yourself anymore! It''s really hard for me to


    see you like this! Kiki, take good care of yourself, okay? What should we do to see you like this? We


    can''t live without you!"


    "Kiki, will you stop doing stupid things? We all can''t live without you!"


    "Freya ......"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kiki finally regained some sense, she raised her eyelids to look at Freya, "Freya,


    sorry for making you worry again."


    "Kiki, what nonsense are you talking about! As long as you''re alright, I''ll be happy!" Freya''s eyes were


    moist, her birthday wishes for thest few years had been for Kiki to be free of sorrow again, but why


    couldn''t her birthday wishese true!


    Christ did not expect that Kiki to have severe depression. He rubbed his hands together, worried and


    heartbroken, but he did not know how to speak.


    After a long, long time, Christ finally found his voice, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you didn''t abort the


    baby ......"


    "Christ?!"


    Before Christ could finish his words, Kiki instantly became furious, "Christ, how could you be here?


    Who let you in here? You murderer, get the hell out of here! Get out of here!"


    Christ looked at Kiki incredulously, just now Kiki had bitten him, and now, how could she say such


    words?


    It was as if, she had simply forgotten everything that had just happened between them.


    Kiki''s emotions became increasingly agitated, and even Freya was unable to calm her down, "Get out!


    Christ, get lost!"


    Kiki didn''t know what was wrong with her, she felt that, all that was overwhelming her world was the


    blinding blood red, that was the blood of his child.


    Kiki stumbled backwards, waving her hands haphazardly, trying to keep the blood red in front of her


    away from her, but no matter how hard she tried, those red blood only grew clearer and thicker.


    "Child! My child ......"


    Kiki looked mad, she grabbed her long hair hard, she covered her ears hard, grabbed something and


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    mmed it hard.


    But she couldn''t get rid of it, she couldn''t get rid of this sea of crimson blood, and she couldn''t get rid of


    the deep-rooted sorrow in her heart.


    "It hurts ...... It hurts ......"


    Kiki clutched her chest hard, there, it really hurt, she was clutching so hard she couldn''t breathe.


    She glimpsed shards of ss on the floor and she grabbed one regardless and shed it viciously at


    her wrist.


    "Kiki!"


    "Kiki!"


    Both Christ and Freya moved quickly, but when they snatched the shard of ss off, Kiki still cut her


    wrist.


    Fortunately, there was a spare medical kit in the VIP ward, so Freya hurriedly stopped Kiki''s bleeding,


    and as she did so, she spoke to her, "Kiki, calm down! Calm down! Everything will be fine, don''t feel


    bad, okay?"


    "Kiki, I know you''re hurting, you''re hurting a lot, but in the future, we''ll get better and better, you won''t


    meet scum anymore, you''ll be fine in the future. Kiki, don''t hurt yourself anymore, ok?"


    Christ''s lips were miserably pale, and suddenly, he didn''t even have the strength to talk to Kiki.


    Seeing that Christ was still standing in a daze, Freya angrily yelled at him, "Christ, can you get lost


    now? Do you want Kiki to die in front of you?"


    Christ staggered backwards, he almost fell to the ground.


    He didn''t want Kiki to die, he never wanted to really let Kiki die, Kiki owed him so much, how could he


    let her die!


    What right did she have to die!


    "Get lost! Christ, get lost! Don''t you dare try to force Kiki to die! I won''t let you get away with it! Christ,


    can you get out of here?"


    If someone else had yelled at him like that and dared to tell him to get lost, Christ would have


    dismembered her.


    But today, Christ actually listened to Freya and obediently walked away.


    Because he was afraid that if he continued to stay here, Kiki would still be unable to control herself and


    hurt herself.


    How could Kiki die!


    She could not die! If she died, what would happen to all the love and hate between them!


    After Freya treated Kiki''s wounds and gave her a sedative medicine, she finally fell asleep peacefully.


    Looking at Kiki''s haggard face, Freya''s heart hurt like pins and needles.


    She had a man around her, but when could Kiki be protected?


    Freya did not believe in Gods and Buddhas, but at this moment, she folded her hands and prayed with


    devotion. She would rather go through the hardships herself, and hoped that Kiki''s happiness would


    In order to facilitate the care of Kiki, Freya had been staying at the hospital for thest few nights.


    Kieran was alone at night.


    He could only ept his own wife''s orders to investigate the truth of Kiki''s ident this time.


    In fact it was more of an investigation into how Penny actually framed Kiki.


    With Kieran''s power, it would be really easy to find out about this matter.


    He didn''t like to meddle, but in order to make Freya happy, he still intended to strike a blow at Christ.


    Kieran dialed Christ''s number, "Christ, I was bored recently and looked up something."


    "What is it?" Christ asked subconsciously.


    "It was Penny who found those four men, not Kiki." After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight


    away, and Christ was in remorse.


    As Kieran was just about to call his beloved girl, his mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Bradley calling, he couldn''t help but frown.


    It waste at night, what was the point of two men talking on the phone!


    Despite this thought, he picked up Bradley''s phone.


    There was an indescribable excitement in Bradley''s voice, "Boss, the woman from five years ago has


    been found!"

 Chapter 307 It was Freya

    Chapter 307 It was Freya


    Pressing down his excited heart, Bradley continued, "Boss, the woman from five years ago is not


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Alisha!"


    Kieran''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously, Alisha had really lied to him! Since Alisha had not saved his


    life, she had hurt Freya time and again, so she could disappear!


    The biggest reason why Kieran wanted to investigate what happened five years ago was to determine


    if that woman was Alisha or not, and if she wasn''t, he didn''t have to show any more mercy.


    As for who that woman really was, he really wasn''t interested in knowing, he had someone living in his


    heart now, he could at most give that woman somepensation.


    "Collect all the evidence of Alisha''s tax evasion and report it!" Kieran was silent for a moment, then


    instructed Bradley, "As for that woman ......"


    "Give her a sum of money."


    After saying this, Kieran intended to hang up the phone.


    Before the phone even hung up, Kieran heard Bradley''s voice again, "Boss, do you want me to use


    money to get rid of that woman from five years ago?"


    "Okay, I''ll do as you required! I''ll give her a sum of money and tell her to get the hell out of here so


    she''s never allowed to appear in front of you again!"


    Kieran actually felt that Bradley was trying to suppress theughter in his voice.


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows coldly, how could Bradley be so happy to get rid of a woman with money?


    Could it be that he was twisted in his heart and had contracted some kind of perverted hobby?


    Although he was puzzled, Kieran was not a person who liked to get to the bottom of things, and he


    responded indifferently, as a tacit acknowledgement of Bradley''s words.


    "Boss, how much do you think is better for me to pay her? Ten million? A hundred million?" Bradley


    was holding in hisughter so much that he identally choked on his own saliva.


    He coughed hard before he felt slightly better, "Boss, how about I give her a hundred million, you''re not


    short of money anyway! But boss, don''t regret it!"


    "Bradley, you are so noisy tonight!" He didn''t care about the woman from five years ago, even if she


    stayed away from him for the rest of her life, he wouldn''t have any regrets, where was the so-called


    regret!


    "Boss, do you really not want to know who that woman was five years ago?" Bradley asked this again,


    undeterred.


    "Not interested." The cool, muted voice was clearly expected by Bradley, but the sound of Bradley


    holding back augh was a little more pronounced.


    Bradley swallowed and said, "Alright, then I won''t talk more nonsense to annoy you! Tomorrow I''ll send


    the bank card directly to Miss Stahler, so that she can go as far away as possible, and preferably go


    around even if she sees you again in the future!"


    "Miss Stahler?!" Kieran couldn''t help but ask, "Wasn''t it already established that it wasn''t Alisha, what


    Miss Stahler?!"


    "Freya Stahler!"


    Bradley covered his mouth and smiled, "Boss, the woman who saved your life in the hotel five years


    ago was Miss Freya Stahler! Don''t worry, I''ll do what you''ve asked me to do, and I''ll make sure the


    bank card is delivered to Miss Stahler!"


    Miss Freya Stahler!


    Kieran''s brain went nk. The person who saved him five years ago was actually Freya!


    It was his beloved girl!


    Kieran was as dumb as a fool, standing motionlessly in ce, he felt that what had just happened was


    too unreal, as if he was dreaming.


    He couldn''t help but ask Bradley again, "Bradley, did you just say that the person who saved me five


    years ago was Freya?"


    How could it be Freya!


    On that night five years ago, hadn''t Seth already confirmed that the person he had spent the night with


    was Freya?


    Furthermore, Seth had a paternity test done to determine that Jaden and Ja were his children, and


    how did the person who saved his life turn out to be Freya!


    "Yes, it''s true!" Bradley said with unparalleled certainty, "Boss, I found a picture of Freya wearing those


    earrings, and I guarantee who saved your life five years ago is Miss Freya Stahler!"


    Kieran stood fixedly in ce, not even blinking, with a feeling of, being struck by lightning, he was so


    happy that it was somewhat unreal.


    If the woman who saved him five years ago was Freya, Jaden and Ja, naturally, were his children!


    No wonder, Jaden looked more like him than Seth!


    No wonder, when he saw Jaden and Ja, his heart beaome so warm and soft.


    He loved Freya and was willing to ept everything from her. He didn''t mind that Freya had had


    children with other men, but he was envious of Seth, envious of the fact that he was so favoured by the


    heavens that Freya had given him two children.


    Now it seemed that the one who was more favoured by heaven was him.


    Kieran was so excited that he couldn''t even control the trembling of his fingertips.


    Five years ago, his destiny with Freya was already sealed.


    No wonder, that night five years ago, that taste fascinated him so much, butter, when he was near


    Alisha, he would feel sick to his stomach, so, it was the wrong person.


    It turned out that, from the very beginning, the only person who could move him physically and mentally


    was Freya, his beloved girl.


    Kieran was joyful, he only felt that the haze outside the window had be vivid and lovely.


    Seeing that Kieran was hesitant to speak, Bradley said, "Boss, since you have no opinion, I''ll take the


    bank card and go to Miss Stahler."


    "Don''t you dare!" Kieran said.


    That time at the hotel, he misunderstood Freya and smashed money in her face, she was already that


    sad, if Bradley held a bank card again tonight and told her to stay away from him, she would hate him


    to death!


    Bradley giggled, he really didn''t dare!


    If he identally spoiled his boss¡¯ destiny, his boss would kill him!


    After listening to Bradley''s report, Kieran was almost certain that Jaden and Ja were his children.


    The so-called paternity test results that Seth called him about that time were definitely nonsense, Seth


    had actually known the truth a long time ago, and he would do that, because he wanted Kieran to give


    up on Freya.


    His nephew would do anything to steal a woman from him!


    "Bradley, arrange for me to have a paternity test with Jaden and Ja!"


    The most important purpose of Kieran''s paternity test with the two little ones was to stop Seth from


    saying anything and see how he could still steal his children and wife from him in the future!


    He couldn''t tell Freya the truth yet, and he didn''t want Freya to suffer a loss without beingpletely


    sure.


    When it was confirmed that the two little ones were hid children, he could take his and Freya''s marriage


    certificate and reverently request, in the presence of the whole world, that Freya put on her wedding


    dress and be his most beautiful bride!

 Chapter 308 Resenting Kiki

    Chapter 308 Resenting Kiki


    At that time, Kieran always thought that he could give his beloved girl the best of everything, but before


    he could give her a grand wedding, it had beenpletely shattered.


    Freya went straight to the hospital room after work to stay with Kiki. Jaden and Ja were so worried


    about Kiki''s condition that they also ran to the hospital to stay with Kiki as soon as they finished school.


    Kiki was devastated by the loss of her child and, coupled with a bout of depression, she almost killed


    herself several times.


    Fortunately, thanks to thepany of Jaden and Ja to enlighten her, her eyes were not the same


    dead silence as they were at first.


    Freya made some millet porridge to nourish her stomach. Kiki had a weak stomach, so she wanted to


    take advantage of this opportunity to help Kiki take care of her body.


    Just as he reached the stairway on the floor of Kiki''s ward, Freya saw Quinn.


    Last night, Quinn called Freya several times, and when she picked up and heard Quinn''s voice, she


    hung up directly, and when he called again afterwards, Freya directly cked out his number.


    She guessed that Quinn had called her because of Kiki, but she didn''t want to deal with Quinn, who


    had bullied Kiki! Moreover, she didn''t think Kiki would want to see Quinn either.


    Whether it was Christ or Quinn, all they brought Kiki was inexplicable harm. She only hoped that Kiki


    would never meet another scum in this life!


    When Quinn called her, she could ignore it, but Quinn had blocked her from the stairway, and she could


    no longer treat him as if he was air.


    Freya nced at the millet porridge in her hand and coldly raised her eyelids, "Quinn, what exactly do


    you want from me? If it''s nothing, please move aside!"


    "How dare you, Freya?!" Directly choked by Freya like this, Quinn''s face looked sober.


    But thinking of Kiki''s broken finger, he had no desire to pursue the issue.


    "Fine, Freya, I won''t bother with you! I came here today to ask you one thing. How did Kiki''s finger get


    broken? Also, howe there are so many scars on her body?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Freya coolly swept a nce at Quinn. He was quite good looking, but he


    was just a rapist!


    Yes, attempted rape was considered a rapist!


    Quinn was really quite helpless when Freya was so hostile to him, he was also very arrogant, if any


    other woman dared to give him such a look, he would have thrown her out of the window long ago.


    It was just that Freya was Kieran''s woman and Kiki''s best friend, so he could only endure it.


    Coupled with the fact that Quinn really wanted to know more about Kiki, he still said to Freya in a good-


    natured manner, "Freya, I genuinely care about Kiki! I want to know what she has been through all


    these years!"


    "You don¡¯t know what Kiki has gone through over the years?" Freya did not believe that Quinn did not


    know that Kiki had been in jail. She looked at Quinn with clear and cold eyebrows, "It does not matter


    what Kiki has experienced before, what is important is that she can be happy in the future."


    "Quinn, I don''t know why you''re bullying Kiki, but you''re in no position to hurt Kiki! Please don''t appear


    in front of Kiki in the future!"


    "Freya, you keep saying that I hurt Kiki, didn''t she hurt me?!" Quinn remembered how Kiki had ignored


    him all those years ago, and how his friends had taunted him, he was furious.


    Quinn had a noble birth that was unattainable by others, since childhood, all he has heard was the


    ttery, it was only when he met Kiki that he met his first setback in life.


    So, to this day, he was upset about it.


    "Hurt you?" Freya found it particrly particrly funny, "Kiki said she didn''t even know you before, so


    how did she hurt you?!"


    "Quinn, you don''t have delusions of grandeur, do you? You''re paranoid, go me someone else, you


    don''t somehow me Kiki!"


    "Freya, who are you calling paranoid?!" Being taunted by Freya like this, Quinn got cranky again.


    "Freya, do you know what Kiki has done to me! If you don''t know what Kiki has done to me, don''t open


    your mouth!"


    "I really don''t know what Kiki has done to you!" Freya felt that Quinn''s look was particrly ridiculous,


    the corners of her lips hooked up in a sneer, "Did Kiki exterminate your whole family, or did she take


    your life? Why do you have to bully her like that again and again!"


    "I ......"


    Quinn was instantly unable to say anything.


    His handsome, mixed-race face was pale, and his eyes always wicked were unexinably shaken.


    But when he thought of the shame he had sufered because of Kiki, he couldn''t help but yell, "Kiki has


    made me so humiliated! I have never been so humiliated in my life!"


    Quinn kicked the bin at the stairway in a grumpy manner. The bin was very hard and his foot hurt so


    much when he kicked it, making him grimace in pain.


    Quinn cursed and retracted his foot, "I chased after Kiki! But Kikipletely ignored my existence! You


    are unaware that she ......"


    "She walked across from me and didn''t even recognise me, and because of her, I''m theughing stock


    of the circle!"


    "Heh!" Freyaughed coolly, "Just because of this bit of crap, you hate Kiki? Quinn, who do you think


    you are? Who says that just because you like Kiki, Kiki has to like you too?"


    Quinn was awkward. Before he could say anything, he heard Freya say, "With your status, you have


    many women who like you, right? Does it mean that you have to respond to every woman who likes


    you?"


    "I ......"


    With these words, Freya even blocked Quinn from saying anything.


    Freya''s voice continued, "Quinn, if those women who like you didn''t get a response from you and all


    hated you as much as you did Kiki, wouldn''t you, by now, have already been killed by a thousand


    cuts?"


    "Quinn, you can''t respond to every woman who likes you, and you''re not qualified to resent Kiki!" After


    a pause, Freya said again, "Resenting Kiki, you''re not worthy of it!"


    "I''m not the same as those women!" Quinn subconsciously said, but after he finished speaking, he felt


    ridiculous again.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Yes, he felt that he was different from those women who pursued him, he could not respond to those


    women, but he liked Kiki, Kiki had to respond to him.


    But what was the difference!


    But it was all just a quest to be ignored.


    If he failed to chase after a woman, he had to be at odds with that woman? It was really funny!


    Quinn''s deep blue eyes grew deeper and deeper, and after a long, long time, he said softly, "Freya, I


    admit that I was wrong. Now, can you tell me what happened to Kiki''s finger?"

 Chapter 309 Christ Penny Breaks Up

    Chapter 309 Christ Penny Breaks Up


    Freya did not expect Quinn to admit his mistake, she could not help but be stunned.


    When she was on the set, she had heard her colleagues mention the famous and talented director


    Quinn.


    Born in Europe to a mysterious aristocratic family, he was the only male member of his family''s


    generation, the sole heir to that noble, yet wealthy, family.


    That kind of person was naturally reserved and proud, and many young girls in the crew have said that


    Quinn looked down at others.


    Freya dared not think that he would admit his mistake to her because of Kiki.


    Quinn, in fact, was very fond of Kiki.


    Freya''s eyes looked deeply at Quinn, and she did not speak immediately. Her thoughts were,


    somewhat,plicated.


    On the one hand, she felt that Quinn had hurt Kiki and did not want him to appear in front of Kiki, but on


    the other hand, she felt that Quinn would treat the woman he loved very well.


    Just like Mr. Fitzgerald did to her.


    Christ had hurt Kiki time and time again, had a twisted and powerful desire for possession. If Kiki were


    with an ordinary man, she was afraid that Christ would shatter Kiki''s hard-earned happiness.


    Kiki could only find a man who was an even match for Christ, and that man would be able to check


    Christ to a certain extent, so that Christ could not continue to harm Kiki.


    "Freya, you must know what''s going on with Kiki''s finger, don''t you? Freya, please tell me, it''s really


    hard for me to see Kiki like this!"


    Quinn subconsciously scratched his heart, it was really hard for him. His heart ached when he thought


    of the pain Kiki felt when her little finger was chopped off alive.


    If he had not loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have hurt so much in heart.


    Quinn knew that his love for Kiki was truly incorrigible.


    "It''s Christ ......"


    After a pause, Freya continued, "During the five years Kiki was in prison, Christ had people torture her


    in prison. When Kiki was seven months pregnant, it was also Christ who ordered that Kiki''s baby be


    killed! He also made it a point to exin to the doctors that Kiki was not to be given anesthetic."


    "Christ!"


    Quinn''s fingers involuntarily tightened, the bruises on the back of his hand were rippling, Christ, damn


    it!


    What kind of heart of stone should he be to do such a terrible thing to his wife and child!


    Thinking of the grievances Kiki suffered in prison, Freya''s eyes could not help but flush red.


    "Every day that Kiki was in prison, someone hurt her, and then she got so depressed that she


    "After they saved her, they continued to torture her. Christ is so cruel, he didn''t let Kiki die, but he made


    her live in more pain than death!"


    "Quinn, I''m really scared, I''m scared that Kiki will be hurt again. She has already lived five years of


    miserable life because of Christ. I don''t want her to repeat the same mistake again."


    "Quinn, stop hurting Kiki, you have no right to resent her and even less right to hurt her!"


    Until Freya disappeared around the corner of the corridor with the millet porridge in his hand, Quinn


    had not yet recovered from his shock.


    It was really shocking that a woman as proud and unbeatable as Kiki could have suffered so much!


    He thought that even if she had been in prison, that woman, with pride and arrogance, had held her


    chin high in prison, stubborn and uncaring of others.


    Little did he know that she would be under such desperation for those five years!


    Freya''s words were an understatement, but when he thought of Kiki''s broken pinky finger and the


    wounds on her wrist, Quinn knew how Kiki''s life was worse than death every day during those five


    years in prison.


    Five years, more than 1,800 days and nights, how did Kiki get through it!


    For the woman he had resented for so long suffering from torture and destruction, Quinn did not feel


    gloating, he only felt pain.


    Every pore, every breath hurt.


    It hurt more than if he had been tortured himself.


    Quinn rushed towards the outside of the hospital like a madman, he really wanted to kill Christ!


    When Quinn drove his sports car all the way to Christ¡¯s Vi, he did not find Christ.


    Little did he know that at this moment, Christ, too, wanted to kill someone.


    Christ had gone crazy after receiving that phone call from Kieran.


    It was just that something suddenly happened at his home and he rushed back to deal with it, and after


    dealing with it, it was his turn to deal with Dn and Penny.


    Penny had already been discharged from the hospital, and Christ went straight to Penny''s t.


    Penny''s health was actually no longer a problem, and she was discussing countermeasures with Dn


    before Christ went over.


    She had already heard about Kiki''s miscarriage. She was naturally happy that Kiki had miscarried, but


    she could also sense how much Christ cared for Kiki, and she was worried that Christ would strike out


    at Dn.


    She would not let Kiki have the chance to take away Christ''s heart, she had to do something more to


    make Christpletely disgusted with Kiki!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    After Christ entered Penny''s bedroom, Penny had alreadyid down on the bed and continued to put


    on a weak appearance.


    "Christ, I feel so bad! My wrist hurts so much, but my heart hurts even more. I ...... I was almost bullied


    by those men, Christ, they tortured me and they ...... Christ, I don''t think I''m good enough for you ...... "


    As she said that, Penny couldn''t help crying out, she looked, so sad, as if, she was suffering from some


    great grievance.


    Seeing this look on Penny''s face, Christ''s brows knitted tightly.


    He found it funny.


    After Kieran called him, he sent someone to check the truth, and the result was the same as what


    Kieran told him, that those men were not instructed by Kiki, this was just a self-directed drama by


    Penny.


    Christ felt like an idiot, he had taken over the Birkin Group at a young age and was a business wizard


    in the eyes of countless people, but he, a genius in the eyes of others, was being yed by Penny!


    How ridiculous and how sad!


    And Kiki, how innocent was!


    When he thought of the bright red beneath Kiki, and his and Kiki''s tragically dead child, Christ could not


    wait to cut himself to pieces.


    How could he have taken Penny''s word for it, instead of doing some proper research first!


    Penny was just full of lies, even set up Jaden and Ja, what else could she not do!


    "Christ, I feel so bad ...... why did you save me ...... I feel myself dirty ...... let me die, let me die ......"


    The sound of Penny''s cries caused a feeling of indescribable nausea in Christ, he looked at Penny


    steadily. How did the innocent girl who saved him from the fire back then despite her life, the girl who


    made him feel pity from his heart, be so hypocritical and disgusting?


    "Penny, did Kiki find those four men or did you find them?!"

 Chapter 310 Christ, You Should Feel Sorry for Our Kid

    Chapter 310 Christ, You Should Feel Sorry for Our Kid


    Penny''s heart thumped violently. She had not expected that Christ would suddenly ask her this


    question.


    Could it be that Christ had already found out? But she had clearly given those four men a lot of money,


    they shouldn''t have betrayed her.


    Penny''s heart was beating so hard, her lips trembled, but she still bit her lips and made an unbelievably


    aggrieved look and said to Christ, "I don''t know why you would ask me that! How could they be the


    ones I found?!"


    "Are you doubting me? Christ, I was bullied by them, I''m already worse than dead, if you suspect me,


    what''s the point of living!"


    Hearing Penny''s words, Dn chimed in, "Yes, Christ, how can you doubt my sister! She even slit her


    wrists to kill herself, if those four men were the ones she found, why would she risk her life!"


    "Slit her wrist to kill herself?" Christ nced at theyer of gauze wrapped around Penny''s wrist, his


    thin lips couldn''t help but sneer, "I forgot to tell you guys, I went to ask the doctor, the doctor said that


    on your sister''s wrist, there was only a small cut, even if she didn''t go to the hospital, or even without


    any treatment, she wouldn''t die."


    "Penny, who do you want to show to by slitting your wrists?!"


    Penny blushed, she gave a lot of money to the doctors too, why would they betray her?!


    When she met Christ''s eyes with obvious disgust, Penny suddenly became breathless.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She opened her mouth wide to get some fresh air, but the more she did so, the harder it became, like a


    fish out of water, breathing extra hard.


    It took a lot of effort for Penny to find her voice, "Christ, in your eyes, what kind of person am I?"


    "Do you think that I''m just a woman who is hypocritical and ruthless and only sets people up? Christ, I


    love you so much, you can''t break my heart!"


    "Christ, you''re really going too far, my sister is devoted to you, how could she be that kind of person!"


    Dn looked righteously indignant, "Christ, is it Kiki has bad-mouthed my sister in front of you again?


    You can''t let that bitch ......"


    Before he could finish his words, Christ''s fist had already hit Dn''s face fiercely.


    Dn covered his face, screaming in pain. Last night, he was already badly beaten up by Kieran, and


    this time he received such a fist from Christ, he felt that his face was going to bleed again.


    "You killed my child, how do you pay for it?!"


    "What child?!" Penny asked as she pretended to look puzzled towards Christ, but in her heart she was


    secretly rejoicing, for Kiki''s child was gone!


    How nice!


    It seemed that even God was on her side!


    "Penny, you don¡¯t know that?"


    The coldness in Christ''s eyes made Penny tremble with fear, her slender hands clutching the quilt on


    her body with a deadly grip, and it was the first time that Christ had looked at her with such a terrifying


    look.


    The feeling was as if, instead of looking at a living person, he was looking at a pile of rubbish and dead


    things.


    It was almost with all her strength that Penny gave a stiff smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking


    about."


    "Heh!" Christughed coldly, his eyes were already cold, so when he sneered, there was not a trace of


    warmth on his face.


    "Penny, since you have to pretend that you don''t know, fine. Now, I''ll tell you, because you deliberately


    framed Kiki, I left Kiki alone in the middle of nowhere, allowing your brother the opportunity to take


    advantage and kill my child!"


    "My child is dead, my child is dead! You killed my child and I want you to pay for it!"


    With that said, Christ''s hands clenched, and his steel-like fists greeted Dn''s body unceremoniously.


    It was the first time Dn had seen such a terrifying Christ. He knew that the four young masters of


    Arkpool City were not easy to deal with, but he never thought that Christ, whom he had called his


    brother-inw for so many years and who was devoted to his sister, would really want him dead.


    When he met Christ''s bloodshot eyes, Dn was so scared that his whole body trembled, Christ was


    really killing him now!


    "Christ, you can''t do this to me! Stop it! I''ll really die!"


    "Sis, help me! Help me! Christ is going to kill me! Hurry up and save me! I''m really going to be killed by


    Christ!"


    Christ was ruthless in every of his moves. Dn wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare, and more


    importantly, he couldn''t defeat Christ.


    "Sis, help!"


    Dn screamed as Christ kicked him so hard in his heart that he fell onto the bed, unable to even


    scream for help.


    "Christ, what are you doing!" Penny burst into tears as she flung herself over and hugged Christ''s


    arms, she had always thought that her elder brother had died young and she only had one sibling,


    Dn, so of course she could not stand by and watch Christ beat Dn to death.


    Later on Penny learned that her big brother was actually still alive.


    And he was such a powerful figure.


    "Christ, stop it! Stop it!" Penny cried harder and harder, "Christ, Dn will be killed by you! Christ, even


    if Dn has really made a mistake, you can''t beat him to death! After all, he calls you brother-inw!"


    The sound of Penny''s voice was lost on Christ as he stomped hard on Dn''s stomach, and Dn


    actually spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing thisrge mouthful of blood spurting out from Dn, Penny was scared, especially when she


    looked at Dn''s face that was distorted in pain, she was so scared that she couldn''t stop shaking.


    She had a feeling that if she dared to continue to fight Christ, he would definitely beat her up as well.


    Penny hated it Christ dare to make a move on her and her brother for the sake of Kiki!


    Was it true that only when Kiki was dead could Christ''s heart fall on her?


    Why didn¡¯t Kiki go to hell!


    Penny gritted her teeth and trembled, she had clearly hated so much that her whole heart had twisted,


    but her face, nevertheless, put on a look of devastated pity.


    "Christ, will you stop! I know Kiki''s child died because of Dn! But isn''t our child a life? Dn would


    do this to Kiki, just because he resented that Kiki had killed our child!"


    "Christ, Kiki killed our child! What are you doing to Dn for the sake of our son''s murderer! What are


    you doing!"


    "You should feel sorry for our innocent and tragic child?!"

 Chapter 311 You Dont Want Me, So I Die

    Chapter 311 You Don''t Want Me, So I Die


    Penny''s voice continued, "Christ, you should feel sorry for our child!"


    "Christ, do you know how much it hurt me to lose our child? I really wanted to die with our baby at that


    time!"


    Penny sobbed and she could no longer say aplete sentence.


    The fist that Christ swung at Dn was frozen in the air, he wanted to bruise Dn to the ground, but


    Penny''s cries also made him irritable from the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, he was the one who had been sorry for Penny about the tragic death of her child six years ago.


    If he hadn''t failed to protect Penny, Kiki wouldn''t have had the opportunity toy hands on Penny''s


    child.


    When Penny''s child died, he only put Kiki in jail for five years, but when Kiki''s child died, he wanted to


    kill Dn, which was unfair to Penny.


    Dn''s eyes darted shrewdly around, listening to Penny''s cries and then looking at Christ''s frustrated


    face, he knew that tonight his life was saved.


    Dn covered his gauze covered nose and got up from the ground, he stood behind Christ with his


    head hanging down, "Christ, can you spare me this time for the sake of my sister and my dead


    nephew?"


    "Christ, I know, I was too impatient, I shouldn''t have beenpelled by Kiki and tried to get her, but


    Christ, I really know I was wrong. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    "My sister has lied to you this time, she is at fault. But what is the reason why my sister would set Kiki


    up like this? It''s because my sister loves you so much!"


    "Christ, my sister is in fear! That bitch...... Kiki has seduced you, and my sister is really afraid that you


    will be snatched away by Kiki!"


    "I know what my sister did this time was hical, for the sake of her loving you so much, don''t me


    her, okay? My sister is worried every day that you will be snatched away by another woman."


    "From the moment my sister saved you from the fire despite her life, she relied on you! But you still


    married Kiki! You became Kiki''s husband, while my sister was just a mistress, how sad she was.¡±


    "My sister still has a scar on her hand from saving you! The scar on her hand will never go away in her


    life, but what about the heart you have for my sister? Christ, I really hope that your heart for my sister


    will be like the scar on my sister''s hand, which will never go away."


    "Christ, I know, I tried to rape Kiki, I''m disgusting, I''m hateful, I deserve to die, I resign myself to death if


    you kill me, but please look at my sister''s heart, okay?"


    "You keep saying that you will be good to my sister, but where were you when my sister was crying


    alone under the covers at night? Where were you when my sister was sick and dying? Christ, please


    take pity on my sister, don''t make her suffer so much!"


    "You are now my sister''s fianc¨¦ and you got Kiki pregnant, can you stand up to my sister?!"


    Listening to Dn''s words, Penny couldn''t control the tears.


    It was true that she had done many, many things that were so disgusting that they were unforgivable,


    but the reason she had done them was because he loved Christ too much.


    Love to the point where right and wrong are indistinguishable, good and evil are indistinguishable, love


    to the point where the mind is lost and the soul is lost.


    But she could not go back.


    Penny covered her face and gave a low sob, tears flowing from her fingers. Looking at Penny''s tears,


    Christ''s heart was in turmoil.


    Now, he no longer felt heartache for Penny, but he still felt guilty when he saw Penny in this state.


    After all, Penny had saved his life despite her life, and she had carried a child for him, which eventually


    died a tragic death at the hands of his jealous wife, Kiki.


    He owed Penny more than he could repay in this life or the next, so no matter how bad things Penny


    had done, he would never hurt Penny.


    Penny cried for a while before she stopped crying, she lifted her face and looked at Christ with teary


    eyes, aggrieved and pitying.


    "Christ, please don''t me Dn! It''s all my fault! I was jealous of Kiki, I had someone set her up, I


    was wrong, I deserve to die! Christ, please kill me!"


    With that, Penny rummaged through the bedside table and pulled out a fruit knife.


    She fiercely pulled the fruit knife away and smiled miserably at Christ, "Christ, kill me and let me die! If I


    die, it won''t hurt so much! Watching you treat Kiki well is really hard for me, I''d rather die!"


    "Christ, I designed to frame Kiki, in your mind, I am a vicious woman, you think a vicious woman


    wouldn''t really spare to hurt myself, right?"


    "Yeah, I made a so-called suicide by slitting my wrists, but in fact, it was just a small, shallow cut on my


    wrist because, I''m afraid of pain."


    "I have been afraid of pain since I was a child, but when I saw you in the fire with your life uncertain, I


    still risked my life by being injured by the fire. Christ, all the pain is not as painful as losing you, now,


    you don''t want me, do you?"


    "You don''t want me anymore, so I''m not afraid of the pain."


    The smile on Penny''s lips was so miserable that it was almost indistinct, "Christ, I''m not afraid of the


    pain, I''m really not afraid at all."


    "Christ, I''ll pay for your and Kiki''s child''s life in Dn''s ce, I''ll kill myself so I won''t have to hurt so


    much!"


    With that, Penny drew in all her strength, grabbed the fruit knife in her hand and stabbed it viciously


    into her chest.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Penny!"


    Christ snapped back to his senses as he eximed in pain, "Penny, don''t be impulsive!"


    Christ stretched out his hand, he wanted to snatch the knife from Penny''s hand, but the movement in


    Penny''s hand was faster, by the time his handnded on Penny''s hand, the sharp fruit knife had


    already stabbed into her chest in a not too deep and not too shallow manner.


    The cold de piercing through flesh and blood hurt so much that Penny shuddered in pain, but she


    didn''t regret it, not at all.


    She was afraid of pain, but she was willing to suffer it in order to achieve her goal.


    In her heart, she knew that after Christ found out the truth about the four men who had bullied her, plus


    the death of Kiki''s child, he would definitely dislike her, and she could only take a risk to recapture


    Christ''s heart.


    Meeting the anxious and worried gleam in Christ''s eyes, Penny knew that she had seeded in her


    purpose!


    "Sis! Don''t do anything stupid! Hold on! Don''t scare me, okay?!"


    "Christ, my sister is dying, what should we do?!"

 Chapter 312 Losing His Wife and Baby

    Chapter 312 Losing His Wife and Baby


    Penny was breathless, she tremblingly extended her blood-stained hand, "Christ, I ...... I''m sorry for


    Kiki, I deserve to die, I ...... I wish you and Kiki... ...grow old together ......"


    After saying this, Penny''s hand declined and slipped.


    The corners of her lips were somehow stained with blood, making her pale face even paler and more


    frightening.


    "Penny!" Christ clutched Penny''s hand hard, "Penny, I won''t let you die!"


    The crimson in Christ''s eyes did notpletely recede, the tragic death of his and Kiki''s child was


    something he could never let go of in his life, but Penny could not die!


    Even if he didn''t love Penny, Penny must still live well and live better than anyone else.


    "Penny, you can''t die! You can''t die!"


    Seeing Christ hug Penny tightly into his arms, Dn could not help but let out a long breath of relief.


    In this world, people who look cold and hard on the outside are not really hard-hearted.


    As long as Christ thought that it was his sister who saved him from the fire, he would not really leave


    her alone.


    But as long as Kiki lived, there was a possibility that Christ would know the truth about what happened


    back then.


    Kiki should die!


    His sister and Alisha''s n must be pushed through as fast as possible!


    After Kieran received Bradley''s call, he couldn''t wait to have a paternity test with Jaden and Ja.


    But when Patricia suddenly fell ill and fainted, he was worried about Patricia''s health, so he could only


    go back first and put off the paternity test for a day.


    He would not tell Freya about the paternity test he was going to take with Jaden and Ja until the


    results were in.


    But he still intended to tell Jaden.


    Neither Jaden nor Ja were stupidly ignorant of anything, they would find it strange that he somehow


    asked someone to fetch their hair!


    So, as soon as Patricia''s condition stabilised, he sent a message to Jaden early in the morning.


    Fitz, "When are you free today?"


    Lookin4Dad, "It''s Sunday, so I''m free anytime. Do you want a date with me?"


    The corner of Kieran''s lips twitched, who wanted to date a kid!


    Although iparably disgusted with dating Jaden, looking at Jaden''s reply, Kieran''s chest, however,


    was warm.


    The thing inside the chest was indescribably hot and warm and soft.


    If the woman who saved his life five years ago was really Freya, then Jaden and Ja were his


    children!


    How wonderful and heartwarming it must be to have a lovely pair of children with his most beloved girl!


    Kieran did not like to beat around the bush, and he intended to tell Jaden the truth about the matter.


    "If you''re free today, bring Ja and we''ll go get a paternity test. I suspect that I''m your daddy."


    Seeing the message sent to him by Kieran, Jaden froze for several minutes.


    He thought he had misread it and rubbed his eyes hard, but the phone screen still showed the same


    words.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look like you''ve been struck by lightning?"


    Ja was right next to Jaden, and when she saw her brother''s expression looked really strange, she


    couldn''t help but nce over at Jaden''s mobile phone screen.


    When she saw the message sent by Kieran, Ja directly froze in ce, after reacting, Ja followed


    Jaden''s example just now and rubbed her eyes, "Brother, how could Uncle Kieran suddenly suspect


    that he is our daddy? He wouldn''t be joking with you, would he?"


    "No!" Jaden subconsciously denied, "He wouldn''t make such a boring joke!"


    As if there was some kind of tacit agreement with Kieran, Jaden believed that there must be a reason


    why Kieran would send him such a text message.


    There was a moment of silence before Jaden replied to Kieran, "Uncle Kieran, why do you suddenly


    have this suspicion?"


    Fitz, "Bradley found out clearly that five years ago, on the night of June 8, the woman who saved me at


    the Hotel was not Alisha, but your mommy."


    "What?! Uncle Kieran said that our mommy ......" looking at Jaden''s mobile phone screen, Ja


    couldn''t control the eximing.


    "Brother, if Mummy really saved Uncle Kieran that night, we must be Uncle Kieran''s children!"


    Thinking that she and Jaden might be Kieran''s child, Ja was inexplicably excited, but she felt that


    she was, in this excitement, a bit against Seth.


    After all, she had called Seth daddy for so long, and Seth had been really nice to her, and she liked him


    a lot, although she liked her Kieran more.


    Because of the guilt she harboured towards Seth, Ja''s face, which was originally written with


    excitement, instantly copsed as she blinked her eyes and looked at Jaden pitifully, "Brother, if we


    really are Uncle Kieran''s children, what should Daddy do?"


    "Daddy is really poor, Mummy has been abducted by Uncle Kieran, if we run away with Uncle Kieran,


    Daddy will surely be sad."


    "Yes, Ja." Jaden said dotingly to Ja.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Brother, do we really have to go for a paternity test with Uncle Kieran? Should we talk to Daddy about


    this first?"


    "Do you think if Daddy knows about this, he will let us have a paternity test with Uncle Kieran?" Jaden


    paused and then said to Ja, "Daddy said before that he had done the paternity test and that we were


    his children, so if what Uncle Kieran said was the only thing that was true, then Daddy had lied."


    "Daddy lied?! Why would Daddy lie?" Ja, who was ultimately more innocent than Jaden, couldn''t


    help but ask.


    Jaden sighed heavily like a little adult, "Daddy likes Mommy too much! But no matter how much he


    likes Mummy, it''s always wrong to lie."


    "Oh!" Ja trailed off in a long response with seeming understanding.


    After a moment of silence, she looked at Jaden with a distressed expression and said, "Brother, daddy


    is really good to us! Even if daddy lied, I still like daddy very much!"


    "Brother, if we really are Uncle Kieran''s children, that would really be too cruel to Daddy! Daddy would


    really be losing his wife and his children. Brother, why don''t we just stop taking paternity tests with


    Uncle Kieran and be daddy''s children for the rest of our lives, okay?"

 Chapter 313 Freya, I Miss You

    Chapter 313 Freya, I Miss You


    "Ja, have you ever thought that if we really are Uncle Kieran''s children and we don''t identify with


    him, it wouldn''t be fair to Uncle Kieran, either."


    Jaden gently clutched Ja''s hand, "Ja, even if we really are Uncle Kieran''s children, we can still


    visit Daddy often, but there are some truths that we always have to face! Ja, we are almost five


    years old, we are not three year old children anymore!"


    "Yeah, we''re not three-year-old kids anymore!" Ja sighed softly as she seemed to have made some


    kind of decision, determination instantly written all over her vibrant little face, "Brother, let''s go and have


    a paternity test with Uncle Kieran!"


    "Mm." Jaden softly answered, then sent a message to Kieran, "Uncle Kieran, we''re going to wait for


    you at the entrance of the hospital,e and pick me and Ja upter!"


    After sending this message, Jaden couldn''t help but think, if Uncle Kieran was the real daddy of him


    and Ja, wouldn''t he have to call Seth cousin from now on?!


    Thinking this way, Jaden felt even more heartbroken for Seth.


    But he had always been a guy of truth, and whatever the truth, he always demanded a clear


    understanding.


    After Kieran received Jaden''s reply, his heart was so excited that words could not describe it.


    It was not the first time he hade into contact with Jaden and Ja alone, but he was still a little


    overwhelmed because he was so excited.


    Kieran had originally worn a ck suit, but after taking a look in the mirror, he felt that his outfit was on


    the rigid side.


    Ye Ja seemed to prefer bright, vibrant colours.


    After thinking about it, Kieran found the red striped tie that Freya had given him on his birthday, and


    sized himself up in the mirror, his lips couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    Kieran hardly ever had bright colours on his body, and his clothes were all ck. He always felt that


    colours such as red and pink were too mboyant and did not match his calm personality.


    Now, looking at himself in the mirror, he felt the indescribable warmth of wearing the cor his beloved


    girl had chosen for him to meet his children.


    In fact, after listening to Bradley''s report that night, he was already basically sure that Jaden and Ja


    were his children, and the paternity test really just convinced Freya and left Seth speechless.


    Kieran was excited, he couldn''t wait to get the paternity test results, but paternity tests could take as


    little as three hours, and he would need more time if he wanted to get more urate results.


    Kieran wanted to see the two little ones soon, and he missed Freya even more.


    As soon as he got into the car, he dialled Freya''s number. For the past two days, he hadn''t slept with


    Freya in his arms and his heart was left empty.


    When he got the results of the paternity test, he would take her into his arms and kiss her in the most


    pious gesture, telling her that in this life, they only belong to each other, no one else, no Alisha, no


    Seth, they really only had each other.


    The diamond ring, which he had designed himself, had already been prepared and he would slip it onto


    her ring finger while she was being kissed by him, so that she would not even have the chance to


    refuse him.


    Yes, she had no chance to refuse him, their marriage certificate was in his hand, she was destined to


    be his wife for the rest of her life, how could she refuse him!


    After Kieran dialed Freya''s number, almost immediately, Freya picked up the phone, "Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    "Yes." Hearing Freya''s voice, the corners of Kieran''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Who would have thought that the man who was so determined and cold and hard in the mall would


    soften to this level inside just hearing the voice of a woman?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what is it?" Freya was on her way to take a taxi to the set, in fact, she wanted to say to


    Kieran, Mr. Fitzgerald, I miss you, but there was still a driver in the car, she was thin-skinned, she


    couldn''t say such an awkward word.


    "Freya, I miss you." There was a warm and soft tremble in Kieran''s voice, and from such a distance


    away, Freya could almost imagine how doting his eyes should be at this moment.


    Freya smiled so much that her eyes arched and she was so happy. Even his misses were the same as


    hers.


    It was too sweet, too warm and soft, and Freya couldn''t even be bothered to care that she was saying


    something meaty that would be overheard by the driver in front of her.


    The corners of her lips curled up with a taste of happiness, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I miss you too."


    After a pause, Freya added, "Very, very much."


    Hearing Freya''s phrase, Kieran''s heart suddenly heated up.


    It turned out that love could burn a person''s heart with just a single word of affection.


    Kieran''s eyes were deep as he stared at the traffic lights in front of him. If he didn''t have to go to the


    paternity test with the two little ones, he would really like to rush to Freya right now and do the things


    he likes to do to her on a regr basis.


    "Freya, tonight, go back to Kelsington Bay!" Kieran''s voice was horribly hoarse, "I will have someone


    go to the hospital to take care of Kiki, Freya, I miss you so much."


    Freya''s face turned red, she was not a naive little girl who hadn''t had sex, so she knew exactly what


    Mr. Fitzgerald meant by that.


    Freya bit her lip in shame, how could he, who looked so clean and decent, be so impure in his thinking!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''ve only not seen each other for two days, you''re too ......"


    "Freya, we haven''t been together for two nights!" Freya''s words were cut off by Kieran, there was a


    distinctly sorrowful tone in his voice, "It is too long!"


    Freya was speechless at this.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran asked again in thatpelling, husky voice, "Freya, how are


    you going to make it up to me since I miss you so badly?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I have my period, I''m afraid I can''t make it up to you." Freya lied, trying to hold in a


    smile.


    As a matter of fact, after hearing Freya''s words, Kieran instantly fell silent.


    Freya felt that perhaps her words had struck Kieran''s heart, and as she was just about to say


    something tofort him, she heard Kieran say again, "Freya, you can think of another way ......"


    Thinking of all the shameless things she had done in the past, Freya blushed. Mr. Fitzgerald was really


    getting more and more immodest in front of her!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re shameless!" After saying this, Freya hung up the phone. If she continued to


    listen to Kieran say these impudent words, she would have to die of shame!


    But Freya also loved Kieran''s impudence, because he gave all his indifference to others, but all his


    impudence to her.


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to send a message to Kieran to tell him that she was going back


    to Kelsington Bay tonight, but before this message could be sent, she received a message.


    "Freya, I have Kiki in my hands."

 Chapter 314 Destroy Freya

    Chapter 314 Destroy Freya


    The message was from an unfamiliar mobile number.


    Freya didn''t know exactly who had sent her the message, but she was beyond certain that the person


    was trying to threaten her with Kiki.


    Freya''s tense heart gradually fell back, for it was better than that person was to directly hurt Kiki.


    The person used Kiki to threaten her, proving that Kiki was still useful that Kiki would not be hurt.


    Freya did not dare to dy in the slightest and hurriedly sent a text message back to the person, "What


    the hell do you want to do? Don''t hurt Kiki! The person you really want to find is me, right?!"


    Almost immediately, that person sent another text message to Freya, "Kiki is really pitiful, all wounded


    and just had a miscarriage, if I try to do something to her, she can''t stand it."


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Seeing this message sent by that person, Freya was suddenly unsure if that person would hurt Kiki or


    not. Her heart, instantly, tightened up and she hurriedly sent another text message.


    "As long as you don''t hurt Kiki, I''ll grant you whatever you ask."


    After Freya sent this text message, she did not receive a reply for a long time, as if, all the messages


    were sinking into the sea.


    Freya''s heart was so disturbed that she did not have the patience to continue waiting for that person to


    reply to her, intending to call that person directly.


    Before the call could be dialed, Freya received another text message from there.


    The text message was heavy with sarcasm, "What a sisterly love! Freya, you''re not even this sincere to


    your own sister!"


    "Alisha? Alisha, it''s you, isn''t it? Come at me! Don''t you hurt Kiki!"


    Freya was almost certain that the person texting her was Alisha, and she thought that Alisha was really


    boring, even changing her mobile phone number to send her a text message.


    Freya had recently been busy taking care of Kiki in the hospital, but she was aware of Alisha''s recent


    situation.


    Alisha could not really turn over a new leaf after being exposed to this series of big news one after


    another.


    The tax department in Arkpool City had already found out that Alisha had been leaking taxes, and with


    the taxes that needed to be paid back and the fines, Alisha would have to pay nearly 600 million in


    taxes.


    Alisha was very good at investing, and it was not difficult for her toe up with 600 million, but in


    recent days, thepanies under Alisha''s name had all been in a financial situation, and in serious


    cases, they were also in debt, unable to cover their debts and unable to operate, so even if she sold all


    thepanies under her, she would not be able toe up with enough money.


    What was more, the impact of tax evasion was so great that many official media outlets made public


    statements boycotting Alisha, and Alisha''s acting career went down the drain.


    Whether it was a movie, amercial, or a TV series, they were unwilling to use such a tainted artist.


    The few movies Alisha acted in could not be released, and the TV series could not be broadcast on the


    stars, and advertisers even terminated her contract.


    The contracts signed by artists when they take up films, dramas and advertisements include not


    affecting the interests of their partners because of certain negative information about themselves, so


    even if the advertiser took the initiative to terminate her contract with Alisha, Alisha would still face a


    huge payout.


    Even the cast of "The Mythical Doctor" abandoned Alisha, and the crew preferred to re-shoot the


    female number one''s scenes rather than continue to use an artist with a serious taint like Alisha.


    Alisha, had fallen from the top of the clouds to the mire, even if she made up for the taxes, it would be


    difficult for her to rise again!


    Seeing Alisha so miserable, Freya was naturally happy in her heart, only she didn''t expect that Alisha


    was so desperate that she would use Kiki to threaten her.


    Alisha was not going to let her have a good time either!


    Having been seen through by Freya, Alisha had no intention of continuing to hide her identity, and she


    dialed Freya''s number directly.


    "Freya, yes, I''m Alisha, who hates you and wants to eat you alive!"


    Alisha''s voice was heavy with hate, she really hated Freya and wished Freya death.


    If Freya hadn''t snatched Kieran, Kieran wouldn''t have pushed her to the point of no return.


    She was not stupid, this time, she would be forced to this point absolutely was because of Kieran''s


    credit, if it is not Kieran put pressure on the relevant departments, her tax evasion matter could not be


    so soon to find out by the official media.


    And fraudulent donations, paid doctors to cover up her messy private life ......


    Each one of them, in the eyes of everyone, was a stain that could never be cleared for life. If Kieran


    was willing to give her a hand, she could naturally return to the audience in all her glory, but because of


    Freya, Kieran would only push her down to hell with his own hands.


    Alisha once thought that she was gifted and skilled in strategy, that she could easily y others in the


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    palm of her hand and that it would be easy for her to seed.


    It was not until this fall that she understood how small and unbearable her power was.


    She struggled, she fought to the death, but in the end, she could not return to the radiant form she once


    had.


    Since she was having a hard time, she would definitely let Freya have a hard time!


    How lonely it would be for her to destroy alone. Even if she were to destroy, she would take Freya with


    her!


    No! Just getting Freya killed would really be too mercy for Freya!


    Freya had made her so miserable, she would make Freya beg for her life!


    She would make Freya taste the pain of being hated by the man she loved the most, she would make


    Freya struggle in the mire without redemption!


    She wanted Freya to be a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times worse off than she


    was!


    "Alisha, you hate me to the bone, you want to eat me alive, fine,e and find me, leave Kiki alone!"


    Alishaughed coldly, "Freya, you value Kiki more than your own life! If I don''t take Kiki away, how can I


    get you to obediently deliver yourself to me?!"


    "Oh, of course, in this world, there are many fake friends, who superficially say they can do anything for


    each other, but in the end, they still can''t wait to let each other die!"


    "Perhaps, you and Kiki, like you and I, are just fake friens! Freya, naturally you can also not care about


    Kiki''s life!"


    Freya squeezed the phone tightly, "Alisha, don''t talk crap here! Where is Kiki now? If you want me to


    send myself to you, I''ll go there! But I won''t allow you to hurt Kiki one bit!"


    Alisha smiled slyly as she said unhurriedly, "Freya, I can''t believe that you and Kiki are really not fake


    friends!"


    After a moment of silence, she then said to Freya in that eerily cold voice, "Freya, do you remember


    udia and Karl?"


    "Because of you, udia was injected with a tube of blood by Karl! udia is infected with AIDS! Now,


    I have a tube of udia''s blood in my hand, do you think I should give this tube of blood to Kiki?"

 Chapter 315 Freya Kneels

    Chapter 315 Freya Kneels


    "Alisha, are you crazy! I forbid you to hurt Kiki!"


    Of course, Freya knew that what Alisha said about giving this tube of blood to Kiki referred to injecting


    this tube of blood into Kiki''s body.


    Aids!


    If Kiki were to contract this disease, her life would bepletely ruined!


    Freya would rather catch this disease herself than have Kiki catch it.


    Kiki had gone through too much suffering and ups and downs, she deserved the best in the world, how


    can she,pletely fall into this abyss that she could not get out of!


    "Yes, Freya, I''m mad! I''ve been driven mad by you! Freya, you shouldn''t havee back! You stole


    Kieran, you ruined everything for me, and I''m going to make you suffer!"


    "Alisha, calm down! You want me to die, I''ll help you! Don''t move Kiki! Please don''t move Kiki!" The


    person Freya detested most in her life was Alisha, of course she was not willing to bow down to Alisha,


    but for Kiki, she could.


    "Haha! Freya, you begged me! You begged me!" Alisha''s voice sounded smug to the extreme, "For the


    sake of you begging me so hard, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Appear before me alone within half an hour! Otherwise, I promise, I will give to Kiki this tube of blood


    without a drop left!"


    As soon as Alisha''s voice fell, Kiki''s anxious voice came from Freya''s mobile phone, "Freya, don''te


    over! Alisha is aplete lunatic! She''ll get you killed! Even if youe over, she won''t let me go!"


    "Freya, don''t put your life on the line for me, it''s not worth it! Freya, don''t feel guilty, thinking that I fell


    into Alisha''s hands because of you."


    "It''s not like that! It''s not like that! Alisha grabbed me over to help Penny! So Freya, you haven''t done


    me any wrong, Freya, you have to be fine"


    A p was fiercely thrown at Kiki''s face, and hearing the sound, it hurt so much that Freya''s heart


    seized up uncontrobly.


    "Kiki! Kiki! what''s wrong with you?!" Freya called out loudly Kiki''s name, but instead of Kiki''s voice


    "Freya, Kiki''s life is in your hands!" After saying these words, Alisha directly hung up the phone.


    Alisha had just hung up the phone and Freya received the address she had sent over.


    Freya looked at the phone screen in a daze. She knew Alisha''s character clearly, even if she went over,


    Alisha would not let Kiki go.


    But if she didn''t go over, Kiki would definitely be injected with that tube of blood by Alisha, while if she


    went over, Kiki might still have a chance of survival.


    In order to give Kiki a chance to live, Freya would not hesitate to put her own life on the line.


    Freya took a taxi in trance, if she had AIDS, her life, indeed, was ruined.


    After she got that disease, she could never be the same as she was now and even, Mr. Fitzgerald


    would still treat her like a beast of burden, but even then, she still wanted Kiki to be well!


    Freya''s eyes became increasingly firm, Kiki''s health and happiness were more important than hers!


    Alisha had a vi by the sea, and Kiki was now taken inside that vi by her.


    Kiki''s body had many new wounds, her face looked even more dismal, and her hands were hanging


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    from the beam.


    The corners of her lips were stained with blood and her face, swollen, had obviously received more


    than a p or two.


    But even with all the bruises and woes, Kiki still slightly lifted her chin, as if, a cold plum standing


    proudly in the wind and snow.


    Looking at such Kiki, Freya''s tears almost flowed down.


    It is said that if you don''t die in a disaster, you will be blessed afterwards. Kiki had had a hard time in


    prison, so it was reasonable to say that after her release, she should be blessed, but why did she still


    face only suffering?


    "Alisha, I''m here, hurry up and let Kiki go!"


    Freya withdrew his eyes from Kiki and yelled at Alisha in a cold voice.


    Kiki''s body was so ufortable that she was squinting slightly, but when she heard Freya''s voice,


    she abruptly opened her eyes.


    She shouted to Freya in a heartbeat, "Freya, get out of here! Leave me alone, get out of here quickly!"


    Kiki really wanted to reach out her hand and push Freya out of this evil and dirty vi, but her hands


    were tied to the beams with ropes and she couldn''t get her feet on the ground, so she couldn''t push


    Freya out at all.


    "Kiki, I won''t go!" Freya said to Kiki firmly word by word, "Kiki, we would share the blessings and the


    difficulties, how can I let you be alone and suffer!"


    Kiki''s eyes were wet and hot, she turned her face to the side, gritted her teeth and said to Freya,


    "Freya, I don''t want to share your blessings and sufferings! I don''t want to see you, so get out of here!"


    "This sisterly love of yours really touches me!" Alisha said grimly.


    She wiggled the syringe filled with blood in her hand, "Since you are so sisterly, why not, share your


    sickness!"


    "Alisha, I forbid you to hurt Kiki!"


    "Alisha, I forbid you to hurt Freya!"


    Freya and Kiki spoke almost at the same time. As Kiki was just about to say something else, Gary, who


    was standing beside her, raised his hand and threw a fierce p onto her face, the blood seeping from


    the corner of her lips instantly increased a little more.


    "Alisha, let Kiki go! If you release Kiki, I will obediently let you inject all this tube of blood into me!"


    "Freya, is this the attitude you have when you beg?" Alisha was iparably dissatisfied with Freya''s


    attitude, "Freya, if you beg, you should show the attitude of a begger!"


    "Alisha, what do you really want?" Freya asked Alisha patiently.


    "Freya, don''t listen to Alisha''s nonsense! You get out now! You get out of here right now!" Kiki was so


    anxious that her voice was hoarse, "Freya, I forbid you to get yourself involved for me! Freya, if you


    don''t leave, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "Kiki, if I go now, I''ll hate myself for the rest of my life."


    Kiki''s eyes were crystal clear, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only turn her


    face away, with tears on her face.


    In a trance, she heard Freya say, "Alisha, how do you want me to beg you?"


    Alisha smiled wryly, her face twisted "Freya, kneel down!"

 Chapter 316 Alisha Abuses Freya

    Chapter 316 Alisha Abuses Freya


    Freya was slightly stunned, even if she were to kneel a dog, she wouldn''t be willing to kneel for Alisha!


    But now, she had no other choice at all. No matter how much she loathed Alisha, she could only


    obediently let Alisha ughter her.


    In addition to Gary, there were two other tough men behind Kiki, and in the hands of those two men,


    there were guns. If she identally annoyed Alisha, Kiki would face, not only this tube of blood, but


    she might also be ruthlessly pierced through her body by bullets.


    "Alisha, you crazy bastard! If you''re sick, go see a doctor, don''t you go crazy!" Kiki got anxious, after


    she scolded Alisha, she yelled at Freya, "Freya, ignore Alisha! Alisha has gonepletely crazy!


    Freya, you must go! I forbid you to kneel down for this psycho Alisha!"


    "Freya, hurry up and go! If you don''t leave I''ll really hate you for the rest of my life!"


    Freya''s eyes were wet, but the determination in her eyes did not diminish.


    She looked at Kiki, and suddenly smiled lightly, "Kiki, it''s just a kneeling, it''s no big deal! I''ll take that as


    a sign that I''ve kneeled down a dog!"


    With that, Freya''s legs bent and she knelt heavily in front of Alisha.


    Seeing Freya kneel down, Alisha was so happy that she couldn''t control a wildugh.


    "Hahahahaha! Freya, I never thought that one day, you would kneel down to me! Freya, I never thought


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    that one day, you would be like a dog, prostrating at my feet!"


    Alisha stepped forward, she smiled fiercely and stood fixedly in front of Freya, suddenly, she lifted her


    foot and stepped on the back of Freya''s hand with a fierce foot.


    "Freya, how is it? Isn''t it veryfortable?"


    Alisha stepped really hard on Freya¡¯s hand and she almost used all her strength.


    Freya was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but she would not beg for mercy


    from Alisha, let alone show her vulnerability in front of Alisha.


    Kiki didn''t like to cry.


    She hated crying after her staying in prison. Sobbing tears didn''t solve anything, they only made her


    look sadder.


    But at this moment, Kiki couldn''t control her tears at all.


    Her tears, like broken beads, rolled down, and she wanted to rush to Alisha, kick her hard, and not let


    her continue to step on Freya''s hand anymore, but she couldn''t.


    She could only stare at Alisha with hatred, gnashing her teeth, "Alisha, stop it! Who told you to bully


    Freya! Alisha, good and evil will be rewarded at the end of the day, you will see your consequence!"


    Alisha turned her face and winked at Gary, who understood and flung a p at Kiki''s face.


    Kiki''s face became already swollen into a steamed bun, but those charming eyes were still thrillingly


    beautiful.


    Looking at Kiki, Gary was involuntarily stunned for a moment, but thinking of Alisha, he still kicked Kiki


    unceremoniously in her belly.


    Kiki''s fingertips were trembling from the pain, but she still stared at Alisha fiercely, and said, word by


    word, like a curse, "Alisha, you won''t end up well! You will see your consequence!"


    "Heh!" Alisha really didn''t take Kiki''s words seriously, she lowered her eyes and nced at her red nail


    polish-stained fingers, "That''s really the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "You and Freya are considered good people, right? But you two good people are still not in my hands


    now!"


    "Kiki, I''m telling you, God''s eyes are blind! He will not help the so-called good people, he will only side


    with me and make you beg for your lives!"


    "Bah!" Kiki spat fiercely, "Alisha, don''t be self-absorbed! If God was really on your side, you would still


    be a street rat and everyone would be shouting at you?"


    "Alisha, even if you kill me and Freya today, your reputation will bepletely ruined! Yes, you still


    have to pay back six hundred million in taxes, and for the rest of your life, you will never be able to turn


    around!"


    Originally, Alisha still felt that she had the upper hand and wascent, but when she heard Kiki


    mention the matter of taxes, Kiki''s face instantly changed.


    Indeed, for the rest of her life, she would never be able to turn over a new leaf.


    The money she owed was like a huge mountain weighing down on her, making it impossible for her to


    breathe.


    When she was first asked to pay back taxes, she had thought about fleeing abroad with her savings,


    but she had been restricted from leaving the country and now, there was no way for her to escape


    abroad if she wanted to.


    She seemed, literally, desperate.


    But even then, she would not concede defeat.


    She was Alisha, the star-studded Alisha! How could she just bow down to fate!


    Not only would she not bow to fate, she would try to get better and better and trample all those who


    have offended her underfoot!


    Thinking this, Alisha''s foot couldn''t help but push harder, she stomped on Freya''s hand so hard that


    she couldn''t bear to crush it!


    "Alisha, stop it now! You stop!" Kiki was so anxious that she couldn''t catch her breath, she took a deep


    breath, the inside of her throat was even harder and she couldn''t control her cough.


    It really hurt to be stepped on by Alisha like this, but at this time, Freya was no longer afraid of pain.


    As long as Kiki was well, even if she died of pain, her heart was still happy.


    Freya lifted her face, her eyes coldly looking at Alisha, "Alisha, I''ve already kneeled down, now, can


    you let Kiki go?"


    "Freya, that voice of yours upsets me."


    Alisha smirked as she surveyed Freya, "Beg me, keep begging, keep begging until I am satisfied.


    Perhaps, when I am satisfied, once I am in a good mood, I will let Kiki go."


    "Freya, don''t beg her!" Kiki was so hateful that she almost gnashed her teeth as she yelled at the top of


    her lungs, "Don''t beg her!"


    Freya''s eyes gave Kiki a deep nce, signalling her not to worry about her.


    She half lowered her eyelids to Alisha, "Alisha, I beg you, I beg you to let Kiki go! Alisha, the person


    you hate is me, and the person you want to kill is also me. Since I''vee here today, I''ve put my life


    in your hands, you can beat or kill me if you want. I only beg you to let Kiki go."


    "Alisha, please! Please ......"


    "You are begging me ......" Alisha giggled, suddenly, she stoppedughing and said coldly to Freya,


    "Freya, you are just kneeling but not kowtowing, what kind of begging is that!"

 Chapter 317 Throwing Her Away Like Trash

    Chapter 317 Throwing Her Away Like Trash


    Kiki struggled hard, wishing she had the flood of power to break the ropes around her wrists.


    Alisha was so damn twisted that she wanted Freya to kowtow to her!


    "Freya, leave me alone! Freya, please leave me alone, please!"


    Kiki was so anxious that she dropped tears. She and Freya grew up together as children, and she


    knew Freya better than anyone else, so naturally she knew how proud Freya was.


    She was already heartbroken when Freya knelt for Alisha, if Freya kowtowed to Alisha again for her,


    she would never forgive herself in her life.


    Freya didn''t listen to Kiki''s words, she took a deep breath and just knocked her head heavily on the


    ground.


    "Alisha, please let Kiki go! Let Kiki go ......"


    "Haha!" Looking at Freya, whose head was still resting heavily against the ground, Alishaughed so


    hard that she was almost out of breath, "Freya, I never thought that in my lifetime, you would kneel


    down for me! So what if you have gotten Kieran''s heart! After all, you are my defeated enemy!"


    "Okay, for the sake of you being so understanding today, I won''t teach Kiki a lesson first."


    Alisha turned around, then walked over to a side table and picked up the syringe of blood, "Freya, don''t


    worry, t I will give this tube of blood to you without leaving a drop! I promise, when I''m done injecting


    you, you''ll be very, very happy! Hahahahaha!"


    "Freya, doesn''t Kieran love you very much? He loves you enough to drive me to the brink of extinction!


    Then I want to see if he will still love you when I inject this tube of blood into your body and when you


    be an AIDS patient!"


    With that, Alisha took the syringe of blood and walked step by step towards Freya.


    "Alisha, I''m willing to be injected with this tube of blood by you! But you must let Kiki leave here first!"


    Freya lifted her face and said to Alisha.


    Alisha giggled, her eyes seeming to say that Freya was too naive.


    She coolly blew a breath onto the needle, "Freya, you are, right now, in no position to bargain with me!"


    "Freya, let me put it to you this way, if you let me give you this shot, I might let Kiki go, but if you don''t


    behave well, I will, right now, give this shot to Kiki!"


    Freya closed her eyes and slowly opened them again. Now, she indeed had no capital to bargain with


    Alisha.


    However, there was really nothing else she could do, she could only meekly allow Alisha to ughter


    her in order to seek that illusory chance of life for Kiki.


    "Alisha, don''t you touch Freya! You give me an injection! Freya, will you leave me alone! I''m not afraid


    to die! I''m not afraid of getting sick either! I''m really not afraid of anything! Alisha, give me the shot!


    Please, can you give it to me?"


    Kiki looked at Freya with teary eyes, she really hoped that Freya would grab the door and leave,


    regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    But she knew in her heart that Freya could not possibly do that.


    Freya valued Kiki''s life more than hers.


    How in heaven''s name could there be someone as stupid as Freya!


    Kiki''s vision was so blurred by tears that she used toin about the injustice of fate, but now, she


    didn''t feel that way anymore.


    Fate, in fact, is fair, she met the scum, but she, too, met the friend who treated her well with her life.


    Even if her life ended at this moment, it was worthy!


    Kiki shouted her heart out, but no matter how loud she shouted, Alisha didn''t even look at her.


    Alisha was already walking in front of Freya with that syringe, she looked at Freya with a fierce smile,


    "Freya, this is udia''s blood, as soon as I inject this tube of blood into your body, your life will be


    "Freya, do you know how happy I am to have destroyed you!"


    "Freya, when I''m done giving you your shots, you must get in touch with me often! I''m really curious


    what Kieran will do to you!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "A man as proud as Kieran can love a worthless woman, but he can''t love a dirty sick person! People


    all cherish their lives, and Kieran values his life more than anything else!"


    "Do you think it''s possible that whenever you appear in Kieran''s sight, he''ll have you thrown away like a


    piece of rubbish?!"


    Thinking of this image, Freya''s heart ached to the point of almost choking.


    Indeed, Mr. Fitzgerald was honourable and unattainable, and a man like him was not destined to be


    with a dirty sick person.


    Having been given this shot by Alisha, she was destined to lose Mr. Fitzgerald, but even then, she still


    had no regrets.


    Life was so short, she just needed to look ahead all the way, there was no time for her to regret!


    Freya raised her chin, she sneered and hooked her lips, "Alisha, what are you so proud of? Even if I


    had a dirty disease and Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want me, so what? Even if you don''t have the disease and


    your body is stronger than a cow, Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t give you a second nce!"


    "You!" Alisha jumped in anger as she narrowed her eyes and stared hatefully at Freya''s fresh and


    soulful face.


    It was a face that the more she looked at, the more she hated it.


    Freya, how can you have such a good looking face!


    She wanted to rip that face apart!


    Alisha put the syringe into her left hand, raised her right hand and pped Freya hard in the face.


    Alisha''s p was so hard that it caused blood to fill Freya''s mouth everywhere, but the sneer at the


    corner of Freya''s lips did not diminish.


    Alisha really had nothing to be proud of, not to mention just giving her this injection, even if it killed her,


    Alisha still lost!


    "Freya, I forbid you tough!" When she met Freya''s smiling eyes, Alisha was so furious with hatred


    that she pped Freya in her face, "Freya, I said, I forbid you tough!"


    "Alisha, stop it! Stop it!" It really didn''t matter to her if Kiki was beaten, but seeing Freya being beaten,


    she really couldn''t stand it.


    Alisha, now, could no longer hear anyone else''s voice at all, she only wanted to torment Freya fiercely.


    Better yet, let Freya never turn over a new leaf in this life, or in the next, or in any other life!


    "Freya, what''s so funny! You''re a dirty sick person, what¡¯s there tough!"


    Alisha had a twisted face, and with a fierce force in her hand, she ruthlessly stabbed the needle into


    Freya''s body.


    "Freya, no one will love you, even if you have the face of a fox!"


    "You are destined to be disliked by men, you are destined to be kicked away so hard by Kieran!"


    As she spoke, Alisha pushed all the blood in the syringe into Freya''s veins with all the strength she


    could muster.

 Chapter 318 Goodbye, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 318 Goodbye, Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Freya!"


    Kiki roared her heart out, her eyes filled with blood, she stared deadly at Alisha''s hand holding the


    syringe, she wanted to knock the syringe away, but she could do nothing but drag Freya down with her.


    "Freya ......"


    Kiki sobbed, she had never hated herself so much, hated herself for being so powerless, if she had


    been stronger, Freya wouldn''t have had to risk her life for her, let alone, be injected with udia''s


    blood.


    "Alisha, you demon!" If she could still be free and she could still leave here alive, she would definitely


    eat Penny and Alisha alive.


    She stared at Alisha for an instant, her mind chanting over and over again, Alisha, you''d better let me


    die here, otherwise, I''ll drag you to hell even if I''ll die!


    "Hahahahahaha!" Alisha violently pulled the needle out of Freya''s body, and she stared at the blood-


    soaked needle like she was possessed, as if, this was the most beautiful scenery.


    "Finally, it''s over!"


    Alisha casually tossed this syringe aside as she looked at Freya with a smiling smile, "Freya, you''ve


    finally been ruined in my hands! Dirty Disease Carriers ...... Hahahahahaha, Freya, did you not dream


    that one day, you would be ruined in my hands?!"


    "But Freya, I think about it every single day, that you will bepletely and utterly ruined by my


    hands!"


    "My dream, atst, hase true! Freya, my dream has finallye true! Are you especially happy for


    me? Freya, I''m really happy, as long as you''re not doing well, I''ll be happy!"


    Having really been injected with this tube of blood, Freya''s heart, too, was very hard to bear. As that


    tube of blood entered her veins little by little, her happiness got further and further away from her.


    She really had to say goodbye to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But no matter how hard it was for her, she wouldn''t show weakness in front of Alisha!


    She raised her face, her glittering face was filled with stubbornness and disdain, "Alisha, so what if I


    be a carrier of a dirty disease? Even if I''m covered in disease, I''m not as dirty as your filthy heart!"


    "Freya, shut up!" Alisha threw a fierce p at Freya''s face.


    She stared viciously at Freya, but soon, she could not control augh again.


    Yes, now, there was no need for her to be angry with Freya. Freya had that disease and was destined


    to remain unseen for the rest of her life, so why should she bother with her!


    "Freya, say what you will about me! I don''t care anymore anyway! You''re the one with the dirty disease,


    not me!"


    Alisha walked slowly to Freya, she stretched out her hand and wistfully held up Freya''s chin, "It''s a pity,


    with such a beautiful face, you are infected with such a dirty disease, in this life, no man will dare to


    touch you!"


    "Oh, there are still men who dare to touch you!" The smile on Alisha''s lips grew more and more vicious,


    "Like Karl, like other men who carry dirty diseases, Freya, the only men you can experience in the


    future are of Karl''s virtue!"


    "Freya, if you take one step closer to Kieran, Kieran will think you are dirty. How can you stillpete


    with me in the future?!"


    "Alisha, I really don''t need to bother you with my future affairs! You should first think about how to pay


    back the taxes!" Freya sneered as she looked at Alisha and said word for word.


    "You!" Freya''s words poked Alisha''s sore spot again, and her face couldn''t help but look pale, but soon,


    she was back to her light and smiling appearance.


    She half-crouched in front of Freya, "Freya, you think there''s really nothing I can do, don''t you? As long


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    as Kieran thinks I was the one who saved him five years ago, he won''t kill me!"


    "When you''re far away, perhaps, Kieran will see the good in me! At that time, let alone six hundred


    million, even if it''s six billion, with Kieran around, I''m not afraid!"


    "Alisha, it''s still broad daylight, and you''re already dreaming!" Freya stared at Alisha without showing


    any weakness, "Unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald''s are not that blind, even if you have calcted


    everything, in his heart, you are nothing!"


    "What did you say?!" Alisha could no longer maintain her calm and collected appearance, and she


    roared in anger.


    "Why, do you need to be reminded of that every day?" Freya was in no mood to continue wasting


    words with Alisha, she no longer looked at Alisha''s twisted and angry face, she half lowered her eyelids


    and said indifferently, "Alisha, your purpose has been achieved, now, please let Kiki go!"


    "Freya, do you think I should call you stupid, or naive?"


    Alisha walked unhurriedly to the table, and in her hand, surprisingly, a syringe filled with blood


    appeared again.


    "I will use Kiki as bait today, and it''s a kind of doing Penny a favor. Do you think I would be kind enough


    to let Kiki get away when Penny hates Kiki so much?!"


    Freya herself was injected with that kind of blood, she wasn''t afraid, but she was afraid that Kiki''s life


    would bepletely ruined!


    When she saw the syringe in Alisha''s hand, she panicked and she yelled at Alisha, "Alisha, I forbid you


    to hurt Kiki! I''m here, so kill me! Let Kiki go now!"


    "But Freya, I hate Kiki too, and I just want to make Kiki have a hard time!"


    With that, Alisha took that syringe and walked step by step in Kiki''s direction.


    Freya was so anxious that she stood up holding a chair to one side and tried to stop Alisha.


    But the gun in Alisha''s men''s hands was tightly pressed against Kiki''s back, and she dared not make a


    rash move.


    She could only take a deep breath of air and try to persuade Alisha to desist from hurting Kiki.


    "Alisha, leave Kiki alone! Alisha, it''s not worth it for you to risk your life for Penny like that! Penny


    doesn''t care about you at all, if she really cared about you, she wouldn''t see you deep in the mire and


    not lend a helping hand!"


    "Alisha, calm down! Put down the syringe in your hand, Kiki is really innocent! I''m the one you hate,


    why involve innocent people in this!"


    "Alisha, let Kiki go! As long as you let Kiki go, I''m really willing to do whatever you want me to do!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya continued, "Right, don''t you want to clear your name? As long as you


    let Kiki leave here, I will post a statement on the inte, I apologize to you, I will inform everyone that


    your nder was all deliberately faked by me! Alisha, I''ll go help you rify, will you let Kiki go?!"

 Chapter 319 Freya, We Die Together

    Chapter 319 Freya, We Die Together


    "Freya, it''s useless! It has been proved, even if you go to help me rify, I can''t turn over a new leaf!"


    "Since I can''t turn over a new leaf, both of you go to hell with me!"


    With that, Alisha picked up the syringe in her hand and ruthlessly stabbed it into Kiki''s body.


    "No!" Freya lost her voice and screamed, hearing Freya''s scream, Alisha''s movements paused in the


    air, she shook her hand as if she was deliberately torturing Freya and said, "What, you want to help me


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    give Kiki an injection?"


    "Alisha, count me as begging you, will you let Kiki go?" Freya really wanted to bite Alisha to death, but


    for Kiki''s sake, her voice, still, involuntarily softened.


    "Alisha, I can continue to kneel down to you, I''ll kowtow to you and beg you to let Kiki go this time,


    okay?"


    "Freya, don''t beg Alisha, she is mad!" Kiki''s eyes did not have the slightest fear, "It''s just a tube of


    blood, I am not afraid!"


    Kiki looked at Freya steadily, her eyes filled with heartache and sorrow.


    Her heart, which had long since died, was not really afraid of being injected with this tube of blood.


    She was just heartbroken for Freya. Freya had ruined her good life for her.


    Freya, how could you be so stupid!


    The luckiest thing in her life was to have Freya as her best friend in life, but if she had known she would


    have harmed Freya, she would have preferred that she had never even had the only warmth she had


    ever had in her life.


    "As expected of a woman who has been with Christ, your guts really impresses me!" Alisha''s voice


    sounded gloomy to the extreme, "Good, since you want to apany Freya to get dirty so much, then


    I will fulfill you!"


    "Stop it! Alisha, you stop!" Freya was so desperate that she flung herself over and stopped Alisha as


    soon as she gritted her teeth.


    "Alisha, give me both tubes of blood! Let Kiki go! Let her go!"


    Alisha was displeased to the extreme as she nced coldly at Freya and sneered, "Freya, one tube of


    blood is enough to make youpletely dirty, do I still need to waste another tube of blood for you? Do


    you know how precious these two tubes of blood of mine are!"


    When Alisha saw that Freya was still holding her in a deadly hug, she couldn''t help but get a little


    annoyed, she tossed her curly hair grumpily, "Freya, I advise you better let go of me quickly! Otherwise,


    I won''t give Kiki an injection either, I''ll have someone explode her head right now!"


    Freya''s hands shook and he involuntarily let go of Alisha.


    When Alisha saw that Freya had been sessfully threatened by her, she could not hide the gleam of


    satisfaction in her eyes.


    Alisha tidied up her long hair again, and then intended to stab the needle in her hand viciously inside


    Kiki''s body.


    Before the needle in her hand could fall on Kiki, several gunshots suddenly rang out in the air.


    Before Alisha could react to what was going on, the two men standing behind Kiki had already fallen to


    the ground in response to the sound.


    "Who is it?!"


    Gary also quickly pulled out his gun, and he stared at the door with a wary face, "Come out! Get the


    hell out!"


    Another shot rang through the air, but this one was not at the man, but at the rope hanging from the


    beam.


    The man''s shot was extremely urate, and the rope hanging Kiki broke instantly, and Kiki''s body slid


    down to the ground in the process.


    Kiki couldn''t care less about the pain in her body, she just wanted to take a good look at how Freya was


    doing now.


    To this day, she still didn''t want to believe that Freya was injected with that tube of blood, how could


    Freya catch that disease!


    If Freya really contracted that disease, how should her love with Mr. Fitzgerald continue?


    Freya moved faster than Kiki, before Kiki could hug Freya, Freya had already rushed to Alisha and


    snatched the syringe from her hand.


    Now, Kiki''s life no longer had to be in Alisha''s hands, and Freya could teach Alisha a lesson.


    Alisha was tricky, but she was no match for Freya in terms of skill.


    After Freya clutched the syringe, she grabbed Alisha''s arm and stabbed it in unceremoniously.


    Alisha didn''t expect Freya to give her this injection in any way, and she was so frightened.


    She screamed hysterically, "Freya, let go of me! You let go of me! Freya, don''t be crazy, let go of me


    now!"


    "Gary, help me!"


    Gary also did not expect Freya to suddenly do such a thing to Alisha. Of course he wanted to save


    Alisha, but Quinn had already barged in with his men, and he was too busy looking after himself to


    have any spare strength to save Alisha.


    Alisha''s voice was almost breaking, "Help! Help me!"


    Unfortunately, now that the roles have changed and Freya has be the dominant yer, she was


    literally the fish on the chopping block and could only be ughtered by Freya!


    Alisha knew that she could not rely on others now, she could only rely on herself.


    She struggled desperately, she wanted to get rid of Freya''s grip, but Freya''s movements were too fast,


    before she could exert enough strength to get rid of Freya, Freya had already injected that syringe of


    blood into her veins as much as she could.


    It was over! It was all over!


    Alisha was so frightened that she almost stared her eyes out.


    She had two tubes of udia''s blood, she thought, one for Freya and one for Kiki, not only would she


    be able to take revenge for herself, she would also be able to sell Penny a big favour.


    She could not have imagined one of the tubes of blood entered her body.


    How could this happen? She obviously envisioned it so well, how could she implement it and


    everything change?!


    Alisha''s eyes were bloodshot, she hated Freya. Freya had taken everything from her, who was she to


    ruin her lifepletely?


    Alisha always resented others, but she didn''t think about the fact that she was the one who provoked


    Freya first.


    Even this time too, if she hadn''t injected Freya with that kind of blood and gone back on her word to try


    to hurt Kiki, how could Freya have pushed this tube of blood into her!


    "Freya, you''ve ruined me, I''ll kill you!"


    Alisha hadpletely lost her mind, she only had one thought in her mind, if she had a dirty disease,


    she would never see the light of day in her life, so she might as well die a painful death!


    How lonely she would be if she died alone, how she had to drag along Freya!


    As soon as Alisha grabbed her handbag, she quickly fished out a fruit knife and stabbed it viciously at


    Freya''s chest.


    "Freya, we''ll die together!"

 Chapter 320 She is Most Precious in His Heart

    Chapter 320 She is Most Precious in His Heart


    How was hate a twisted thing?


    It can make one lose oneself and turn into the most detestable form, preferring to ruin oneself rather


    than make it easy for the other!


    Alisha would rather destroy herself than give Freya an easy time.


    Kiki also noticed Alisha''s movement, she tried to stop Alisha, but it was so painful on her that she


    staggered up from the ground and before she could steady herself, she fell back down on the ground.


    Freya wrinkled her brows and looked at the knife in Alisha''s hand. It was easy for her to dodge Alisha''s


    attack, but she was worried that if she dodged, Alisha would get annoyed and go and stab Kiki.


    So, she had to find a way to snatch the knife from Alisha''s hand.


    Freya dodged Alisha''s attack with a dodge.


    As expected, after Freya dodged, Alisha furiously rushed in Kiki''s direction.


    "Kiki, look out!"


    Freya quickly reached out her hand, trying to pull Alisha back, but Quinn was quicker than her, he


    raised the gun in his hand and shot Alisha directly on the back of her hand.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Alisha let out a scream, bright red blood instantly staining the back of her hand. She was in so much


    pain that she couldn''t control her hand to shiver, and the knife in her hand nged and slipped to the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ground.


    "Alisha!" Gary called out Alisha''s name in distress, he wanted to check on Alisha''s injuries, but he was


    now entangled by several of Quinn''s men and he could not get away.


    "Kiki, how are you?" Quinn stepped forward as he tightly embraced Kiki into his arms and asked with a


    worried look on his face.


    Ever since Quinn had approached Freya that day, he had been hanging around outside Kiki''s ward


    almost every day. Even though Kiki had kicked him out time and again, he still stuck to Kiki''s ward.


    Today, he ran to pester Kiki again early in the morning, not realising that her ward was empty inside.


    He went to ask the doctor, who also didn''t know where Kiki had gone, and he called Freya, whose


    phone number couldn''t be reached.


    A very bad feeling emerged in his heart then, especially when he saw a small patch of blood beside


    Kiki''s bed, he was even more certain that something had happened to Kiki.


    He mobilised all the forces under hismand, and after a great deal of effort, he finally found Kiki.


    Seeing Kiki hanging from a beam, covered in bruises, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Alisha.


    "I''m fine." Kiki broke out of Quinn''s arms without a trace. Quinn had been close to rape her twice, she


    really couldn''t have any good impression of Quinn, even though, this time he had saved her.


    When Kiki treated him so coldly and distantly, Quinn could not help but feel frustrated, but when he


    thought of the bastard things he had done to Kiki, all that was left in his heart was guilt.


    He was such a jerk to bully Kiki and he deserved it because Kiki didn''t want to care about him!


    "Quinn, why did youe over?!" Alisha was still shivering from the pain, but she couldn''t help but ask.


    She could never have imagined that Quinn would be involved with Kiki, and, moreover, Quinn looked


    like he cared a lot about Kiki.


    Alisha already hated it, and when she thought that she had once offered to be suborned by Quinn for


    the lead role in a big production but was rejected by him, she hated it even more in her heart.


    It was not that she liked Quinn and was jealous of Kiki, she just could not stand the fact that men who


    didn''t give a shit about her treat Freya and Kiki, two bitches, like treasures!


    "Alisha, are you blind?" Quinn raised his eyebrows in disgust, "Of course I came for Kiki!"


    "Quinn, don''t tell me that you like this bitch Kiki!" Alisha sneered disdainfully, "Your taste is really


    special, specialising in picking up women that others have yed with!"


    "Quinn, you don''t even know about Kiki''s glorious deeds, do you? She married someone!


    Unfortunately, sheter killed the child in someone''s belly and was sent to prison by her own husband''s


    own hands!"


    "Heh! A woman who is so vicious that her own husband abandoned her, but you take her as a treasure,


    Quinn, you''re really pathetic!"


    Kiki''s face was white. Alisha was so mean, and every single word smashed her heart with the sharpest


    gesture.


    She couldn''t help but think that when Quinn had bullied her, he must have thought that he could bully


    her as much as he wanted.


    Inexplicably, she felt indescribably wretched.


    Kiki thought that Quinn would also say a few mean words to her like before, but Quinn directly took off


    the shoe of one of Alisha, smashed it viciously on Alisha''s face.


    "Alisha, your mouth stinks! It stinks even worse than this shoe!" Quinn looked at Alisha from a high


    position, the man''s dark, deep blue eyes were icy cold.


    He coldly snorted in disdain and continued, "You want to destroy Kiki''s image in my heart?


    Unfortunately, not to mention that Kiki didn''t do anything wrong, even if she had killed and set fire, she


    would still be the most precious in my heart!"


    Kiki had always hated men hitting women, but when she saw Quinn smash the smelly shoe on Alisha''s


    face, she couldn''t tell how happy she was.


    Moreover, what echoed in her mind, over and over again, were the words that Quinn had just said.


    He said, not to mention that Kiki had done nothing wrong, even if she had killed and set fire, she was


    still the most precious in my heart.


    Quinn actually believed that she had, back then, done nothing wrong.


    Kiki''s heart was suddenly indescribably warm, and she found it funny that this, the man she had treated


    as a rapper had given her precious warmth.


    Because of Quinn''s inexplicable trust, Kiki found that all of a sudden, she didn''t hate Quinn so much


    anymore.


    "Quinn!"


    Alisha almost died from the stench of the shoe that smashed into her face. She smashed the shoe onto


    the ground with one hand and red at Quinn with hatred, wishing that she could not pluck out a hole


    in his body.


    Alisha was so angry that she wanted to go crazy, but in the end, sheughed as she got angry. With


    Quinn around, she couldn''t get any advantage from Kiki, so she could only try her best to make Freya


    unhappy!


    ncing at the fruit knife that had fallen to the ground, Alisha tried to grab it and fight with Freya, who


    moved even faster, and before she could grab the knife, Freya had already pushed her down hard to


    the ground.


    Freya grabbed the knife that had fallen to the ground, "Alisha, you deserve to die!"


    "Freya, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Looking at the cold, glittering knife in front of her, Alisha screamed


    in terror, "Freya, don''t kill me! Let me go! As long as you spare me this time, I''ll tell you who your real


    father is!"

 Chapter 321 Mr. Fitzgerald, Lets Break Up

    Chapter 321 Mr. Fitzgerald, Let''s Break Up


    Freya hadn''t really nned to kill Alisha with her own hands.


    She was a doctor, her hands were for healing and saving lives, she really didn''t know how to kill.


    She was holding the knife, and at best, she was just scaring Alisha.


    Kidnapping, wounding people, Alisha had been involved in criminal offences, plus the dishonourable


    things she had done in the past, naturally there was aw to punish her. She was not yet so smug as to


    think she could control life and death.


    It was just that she hadn''t expected, in any way, that Alisha would suddenly utter such a phrase.


    What did it mean to be her real father?


    Could it be that Maximus was not her real father?


    Before Freya could ask the question in her mind, Alisha had already exerted all her strength to push


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Freya away, she took several quick steps back, she looked at Freya with a ragged breath and then


    rushed towards the door of the room with quick steps.


    Alisha was not willing to die at Freya''s hands, only she could abuse Freya, how could Freya take the


    initiative to abuse her to the point where she had no power to fight back!


    She had had a hard time injecting Freya with udia''s blood, and she was not going to be


    Freya''s defeated enemy.


    When Gary saw Alisha rushing towards the door of the room, he hurriedly shielded her and rushed


    towards the door.


    Gary''s skills were really good, plus he was really loyal for Alisha, for a while, Quinn''s men really didn''t


    hurt Alisha.


    Alisha ran ahead like a madman, shouting for help as she did so, but this ce was rather remote and


    there could not be any tourists at all, and she ran for a long time on the beach without seeding in


    asking for help.


    Chased by Quinn''s men, Alisha and Gary panicked and, eventually, were actually forced to the seaside


    cliff.


    When Freya rushed over, panting for breath, Alisha and Gary were standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Alisha looked at Freya and she suddenly smiled.


    The smile on her lips was so bizarre and malevolent, as if it was entwined with a spiteful snake, almost


    devouring one''s flesh and blood.


    "Freya, you think you''ve won, don''t you?"


    The sea breeze lifted Alisha''s hair, and she looked like an evil ghost, "Freya, you can''t win against me!


    Even if I die here today, you will still be my defeated opponent!"


    "Freya, do you hear me, you''re my defeated enemy! I can''t have Kieran, I''m not happy, and you don''t


    want to live happily ever after!"


    "Freya, for the sake of our sisterhood, I have words for you."


    "You, who shall die! And you won¡¯t have any children!"


    After saying this, Alisha turned around violently and without the slightest hesitation, she leapt down


    from the seaside cliff.


    "Alisa!"


    Gary couldn''t control his cry of pain, he grabbed Alisha''s hand, but instead of pulling Alisha up, he leapt


    off the cliff with Alisha.


    The waves were churning.


    In a sh, the bodies of Alisha and Gary werepletely engulfed.


    Freya walked to the edge of the cliff, her eyes wereplicated as she looked at the still choppy sea.


    Alisha, who cherished her life so much, actually would do such a desperate act.


    Jumping off such a high cliff, with such raging waves, Alisha and Gary were in grave danger.


    There was arge area of sea below this cliff that was a shark zone, and Alisha and Gary would be


    swallowed alive by the fierce sharks.


    Quinn did not send anyone down to ascertain the life of Alisha and Gary, this sea was too dangerous


    and there was no need to damage other people''s lives for Alisha.


    Kiki and Freya went back in Quinn''s car.


    Kiki hugged Freya hard, thinking of the sacrifices Freya had made for her, she really wanted to cry, but


    she knew that Freya hated her tears the most, so she held back hard to keep her tears from flowing


    down.


    But, in her heart, it really hurt. How could Freya be so stupid?!


    Her heart was already full of sores, she would never love again in this life, even if she contracted that


    disease, it didn''t matter. She didn''t want Freya to bury the sweet happiness she had!


    "Freya, you''re so stupid, you''re so stupid ......," Kiki murmured over and over again.


    "Freya, why are you so stupid! I can''t forgive myself for what you did! Freya, let''s go to the hospital


    now, medicine is so advanced now, you''ll definitely get well! Let''s go to the hospital now, you''ll get a


    check-up, okay?"


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad." Freya gently patted Kiki''s back, "Kiki, don''t feel guilty, I''m really fine now. As long


    as I see that you are fine, I am very happy and joyful."


    "Stupid girl ......"


    Kiki couldn''t control her tears anymore, "Freya, it''s not worth it! You''ve done so much for me, it''s not


    worth it!"


    "Kiki, there''s nothing more worthwhile than you being happy! So Kiki, you must be happy!"


    Initially when Alisha came a little closer to her with the syringe, she was really, really scared, but after


    everything became final, she suddenly wasn''t so scared anymore.


    It was not good to catch that disease, but fortunately, it was her who contracted it, not Kiki.


    The probability of transmitting this disease by blood was really extraordinarily high. By injecting such a


    disease.


    There was once a vige where the whole vige was infected with the disease because the utensils


    used to sell blood had HIV on them, and she, too, could not escape.


    After a long silence, Freya said softly, "Kiki, don''t tell Jaden and Ja about this, I don''t want them to


    worry."


    After a pause, Freya said again to Quinn who was driving in front of him, "Quinn, please help me keep


    it a secret and don''t tell Mr. Fitzgerald about what happened today."


    Freya had never doubted Mr. Fitzgerald''s feelings for her, Mr. Fitzgerald could even leave his life for


    her, so how could he abandon her just because she had contracted this disease?!


    But she was unwilling to drag Mr. Fitzgerald down anymore.


    If she infected Mr. Fitzgerald, she would regret it for several lifetimes!


    Mr. Fitzgerald deserved the best woman, he would have the most perfect happiness, and she just had


    to look at him from afar to be happy, that was enough.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn fell into a short silence, and after thinking about it, he still said to Freya,


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Receiving Quinn''s affirmative answer, Freya couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The scenery


    outside the window, changing rapidly, was like this life, never knowing what kind of scenery you would


    see in the next second.


    Freya''s mobile phone had been forcibly switched off by Gary when she was at Alisha''s beach house.


    It was only when he arrived outside Swedayle Garden that Freya turned it on.


    As soon as she turned on her phone, Freya saw several messages sent to her by Kieran.


    "Freya, don''t eat with Kiki at lunchtime, eat with me."


    "Freya, I don''t want to be a resentful husband."


    "Freya, I miss you."


    ............


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I miss you too.


    But instead of saying love words to Kieran in a carnal way as she did in the morning, Freya replied,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s break up."

 Chapter 322 Mr. Fitzgerald, Ive moved on

    Chapter 322 Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve moved on


    Kieran had already finished the paternity test with Jaden and Ja at the hospital. After sending Jaden


    and Ja back to the hospital where Kiki was, he went to the office.


    He had some important documents to deal with today, and he thought that when he was done with


    them, he wouldn''t wait for his men to send the paternity test results over, he would go straight to the


    hospital to wait for the results toe out.


    He was in a mood, a bit of an unbearable excitement, he couldn''t wait to see the paternity test results


    and he couldn''t wait to see Freya.


    So, when he had a little free time, he sent messages to Freya, only that he did not get any reply from


    Freya.


    Kieran knew that at this point in time, Freya was working on the set, and he felt that she hadn''t replied


    to the message, so she should be busy.


    Although there was a little bit of grief in his heart, Kieran was still supportive of Freya''s work.


    When he couldn''t get a reply from Freya, he continued to send messages. He thought he was really


    funny, he wasn''t a young man of 17 or 18 anymore, and when he sent messages alone, he was able to


    have an unspeakable sweet taste in his heart.


    Kieran''s phone beeped suddenly, and he knew that it was Freya who had replied to him.


    The corners of his lips, uncontrobly raised in a clear, shallow curve, he was somewhat expecting that


    the woman had said something sweet to him again.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s break up.


    What Freya sent over, instead of the so-called sweet words, was the phrase, break up.


    Kieran stared nkly at the phone screen for a few seconds, how could she suddenly break up with


    him?


    Could it be that he was too clingy, sending messages to Freya one after another, and he was disliked?


    His intuition told Kieran that this was not the reason. He felt that he must have been blinded, he rubbed


    his eyes hard, but the words were still on the phone screen.


    Break up, break up!


    More than an hour ago, Freya sent him a message with the shyness and joy of a little girl, so how could


    it be that in such a short time she was breaking up with him?


    This must be a prank!


    Yes, a prank! Freya was teasing him!


    It was not April Fool''s Day and he did not know why Freya was ying such a prank with him, but since


    it was a prank, he would not take it seriously.


    He stared at his phone for a few more seconds and replied to Freya as calmly as he could, "Freya, this


    prank is not funny."


    Almost immediately, Kieran received another message from Freya, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not ying a


    prank on you, I really want to break up with you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve thought it through, I actually don''t like you that much, so I don''t want to waste any


    more time with you, let''s break up!"


    Not a prank?


    Was it a waste of time to be with him?


    Kieran''s fingers tightened abruptly, he didn''t know what was going on inside that woman''s head, but no


    matter what the reason was, there was no way he would break up with her.


    "You''re not Freya! Who the hell are you?!"


    Kieran felt that the person who was texting him at this time must not be Freya, and he didn''t want to


    waste time on some meaningless spection, he dialed Freya''s number directly.


    Freya looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone screen, she thought for a moment and picked up the


    phone.


    Freya chose to send a message to break up with Kieran because, she loved him too much and couldn''t


    let go of him, she was afraid that if she heard his voice, she wouldn''t be able to say goodbye to him


    coldly.


    But there were some things that always had to be faced. If she did not answer the phone call from


    Kieran, he would definitely be suspicious, so she could only pick up the phone.


    "You''re not Freya, are you?! Who the hell are you?!"


    Kieran''s voice was cold to the extreme, there had been no shortage of people who were presumptuous


    enough to sabotage his rtionship with Freya, and he felt that the person who had sent him the


    message must have been plotting against Freya and wanted to break them up.


    Surprisingly, what came over the phone was the voice of the girl he had been longing for, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, this is Freya."


    The person who sent him the message was really Freya!


    The silence made the air stiff, as if a century had passed so long before Kieran opened his mouth,


    "Freya, you are my woman, if you fool around, I can spoil you, but break up, no way!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m serious, I really don''t want to be with you anymore, we have to break up!"


    Suppressing the pain in her heart, Freya continued to say what against her heart, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I


    don''t like you anymore, I''m not happy with you, please let me go!"


    "Freya, I don''t believe a word you say!" Kieran''s handsome face turned ck. How dare she ask him to


    let her go! Didn''t she say a moment ago that she liked him a lot and wanted to be with him?


    How can a woman''s heart be so fickle?


    This was the first time he loved a woman wholeheartedly, he never expected to get the ending of being


    inexplicably broken up.


    Although it was killing him, Kieran still gritted his teeth and said to Freya, "Freya, I''ll pretend you never


    said these words today, for the rest of your life, you can never break up with me!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how can you treat it as if it was never said!" Freya''s voice was so indistinct that it


    seemed toe from the distant sky, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I admit that I was infatuated with you, and I once


    thought that this kind of infatuation with physical appearance was the kind of love that was engraved in


    my heart."


    "But now, I find that it''s not like that. Mr. Fitzgerald, what attracts me to you is just your appearance and


    status, but I really don''t like everything else about you at all."


    Freya was silent for a moment and then said, "You''re not gentle, you''re not understanding, you always


    like to keep a nk face, yes, you''re too old-fashioned, like an old man, you don''t attract me at all."


    There was a bitterness that was harder to swallow, and Freya was so bitter in her heart that she could


    barely breathe, but there was still a faint smile in her voice.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are handsome and rich, but apart from these two points, in my heart, you are


    nothing! I used to think that I should be satisfied if I found a rich and handsome man. But it wasn''t until I


    met him that I realised that money is not the most important thing, it''s when two people love each other


    that it is the most delightful."


    Freya''s eyes were sore and she struggled to lift her face to keep her tears from falling.


    She said that Kieran was too old-fashioned and uprehending. In fact, Kieran was just not gentle


    and uprehending in front of other women, and he did not know how much she liked his cold and


    icy appearance to other women.


    It was as if, in heaven and on earth, she was the only one in his eyes.


    She did not love his money, she did not love his status, she loved him simply because he was the one


    she loved so much.


    After taking a deep breath, Freya said pretending to be light-hearted, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you


    understand now? I don''t love you anymore, I''ve moved on! So, we have to break up!"

 Chapter 323 Not the Destiny

    Chapter 323 Not the Destiny


    Before Kieran could recover from these few words, he heard Freya say again that she had moved on.


    Kieran almost crushed the phone in his hand, how dare this woman move on! How could he not break


    her legs!


    Kieran felt that he should have broken Freya''s leg. If he had broken her leg, she would have only been


    able to stay by his side in the future, and all the other men would not have had the chance to steal her


    away.


    Only, he could not break her leg.


    "Freya, I don''t believe you''ll fall in love with other man!" Kieran said in a cold voice, "Where are you


    now? I''m going over to you!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t have toe over to me!" Freya did not want to meet with Kieran, she said in


    a hurry.


    Talking to him on the phone was her limit. If they were to talk about the breakup face to face, she


    wouldn''t be able to do so but would just jump into his arms.


    "Since so, don''t want to break up!"


    Kieran''s words instantly left Freya speechless, however, Freya''s brain spin fast, soon, she thought of a


    way to cope.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s a bit inconvenient for you toe over to me, I''m, right now, with my new boyfriend.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, my new boyfriend is very jealous, he will not be happy if youe over."


    New boyfriend?


    Kieran was angry to hear that.


    No! He would not believe it!


    It must be this woman who deliberately pissed him off!


    Kieran suppressed the urge to kill, he softened his voice and asked Freya, "Freya, did I ...... make you


    unhappy, are you angry with me right now? Freya, what have I done wrong? Tell me, I will change."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya could no longer control herself and her tears flowed down like broken


    beads.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so proud and unbeatable, how could he put himself so humble in front of her!


    How could she not love him!


    Mr. Fitzgerald deserved the best, it was her not good enough for him!


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would hear her crying and her breakup would be undone, she panicked


    and took the phone away, waiting for her mood to calm down before putting it back to her ear.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t make me unhappy. Mr. Fitzgerald, you are really quite good, you are


    excellent, you are the most excellent man I have ever seen. But a woman will worship an excellent


    man, not necessarily love him."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I met the man who I love, I''m sorry, it''s me who betrayed you."


    "Freya, I don''t believe you! I don''t believe a word of it!" Kieran''s voice carried sadness, and he was


    silent for a long time before he said slowly in a low, hoarse voice, "Freya, someone forced you, didn''t


    they? What exactly did you encounter that you couldn''t work it out with me and had to take it upon


    yourself to leave me?!"


    "Freya, if you don''t make it clear, I won¡¯t agree to break up! No! Even if you make it clear, we''ll never


    break up in this life!"


    Freya covered her mouth to keep from crying out. If only someone had really just forced her to leave


    Mr. Fitzgerald, even if the whole world was against that she was with him, she was still going to stand


    firm with him.


    Unfortunately, it was not someone else who forced her to leave Mr. Fitzgerald, but she was injected


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    with blood with HIV, and there was no suspense about her contracting the disease. No matter how


    much she loved Mr. Fitzgerald and how much she was reluctant to leave him, she had no choice but to


    leave him.


    "No one is forcing me!" It took almost all of Freya''s strength to make her voice sound calmer, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, no one forced me, it''s really me who doesn''t want to be with you anymore."


    "I''m really tired of being with you, and I''m not happy at all. Maybe being with you can satisfy my vanity,


    but vanity is something that is enough for a moment, who wants a lifetime?!"


    "Women should find a man that they truly like. Mr. Fitzgerald, forgive me, I don''t want to deceive myself


    any more. I have to pretend to love you when I obviously don''t, I''m tired at heart!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s break up. May you find a woman who truly likes you in the future, and may you be


    happy! Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve given you my blessing, so wish me happiness too, okay?"


    "My new boyfriend and I are really in love with each other now and we both want your blessing."


    "Freya, your happiness can only be given by me!" Kieran roared, "Freya, for the rest of your life, don''t


    expect me to give you my blessing to live with another man!"


    Kieran had always had a calm and steady character, and he had been able to deal with even the


    biggest things in the mall over the years without changing his face, but now, he was so angry with this


    woman that he could not breathe.


    Kieran took several strong breaths, his heart was still depressed, he said to Freya with a ck face,


    "Freya, you''re in Swedayle Garden, right? I''m going over to you now!"


    After saying this, Kieran simply hung up the phone.


    Freya stood in a daze outside Swedayle Garden, her brain in a state of confusion.


    Mr. Fitzgerald wasing over! Mr. Fitzgerald was reallying over!


    In fact, Freya missed Kieran, she wanted to see him, to see that handsome face that she had longed


    for, but she was afraid of seeing him.


    After seeing him, how much strength she should have used to break up with him in a firm manner!


    Freya half crouched down, she hugged her legs hard, in fact, when she came back from the beach, she


    knew that when she proposed to break up, Mr. Fitzgerald was bound toe to her.


    Fortunately, she was prepared.


    But even if they had been prepared, they would have been exhausted after this battle!


    I love you more than you can imagine, but in this world, not every pair of men and women who love


    each other canst forever.


    We, after all, are not destiny.


    Kieran took the car keys and sped all the way to Swedayle Garden atst.


    He couldn''t even be bothered to wait for the lift and darted straight to Freya''s t.


    When he reached the door, he forgot to even ring the doorbell and rapped hard on the door of Freya''s


    t as if he was venting.


    "Freya, open the door!"


    "Who is it?" A clearly impatient voice rang out inside the t, only, it was not Freya''s voice, but a man''s


    voice.


    Kieran also heard the voice, his heart sank suddenly, and indeed, the door to the t opened to reveal


    a man in a silk robe rubbing his sleepy eyes and looking at him with an annoyed expression.


    "Who the hell are you? You''re disturbing my sleep early in the morning!"

 Chapter 324 Kill Me, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 324 Kill Me, Mr. Fitzgerald


    Kieran narrowed his eyes as he stared dangerously at Sean in front of him.


    Kieran''s fists couldn''t help but clench.


    What made him even more furious was the fact that this man had just said something about disturbing


    his dreams at this early morning!


    Now, it was almost eleven o''clock, and it was early in the morning?


    Was he, like, staying in bed with Freya?


    Kieran couldn''t believe that the woman who had sent him such a text message early this morning had


    long since be entangled with this pussy-like man.


    But now, looking at Sean in this state, Kieran had be so angry that he hadpletely lost his


    mind.


    Sean had heard of Kieran, and in his heart he was more or less afraid of this noble man who was one


    of the leading men in Arkpool City. When he saw Kieran staring at him with a man-eating look, his


    body, which was on the soft side among men, could not help but tremble.


    He subconsciously gripped the door frame. Kieran was worthy of being the living hell of Arkpool City,


    his aura was damn scary!


    Sean winced, he really wanted to run away, but he had promised to help Freya.


    Although Sean was on the thin side and looked a bit soft, he was tall and had a handsome face, which


    still quite attractive to women, but unfortunately, he was not really interested in women.


    Sean raised his eyebrows stiffly, his narrow eyes carrying obvious displeasure, "If you have nothing to


    say, I''m closing the door! My baby is still waiting for me in bed!"


    Saying that, Sean wanted to close the door.


    Kieran was even quicker, he had already rushed into the t before him.


    Kieran was so astute that he could naturally hear that the so-called baby Sean was referring to was


    Freya.


    Kieran was furious, he hadn''t even called Freya baby yet, how dare he call his woman baby!


    However, Kieran was not in the mood to beat up Sean now, he couldn''t wait to see Freya.


    When Freya saw that Sean waste ining back, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy, Mr. Fitzgerald


    had such a high force value, she was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would beat Sean to death.


    Although Sean was sometimes really quite beatable, but they were good friends, she can not stand by


    and watch her friend being beaten into a cripple by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya wore a white silk robe, and she tried hard to act as if she was in a state of affair with Sean, and


    even, she used lip gloss to dot a hidden red dot on her neck.


    Freya rubbed her eyes as she walked out of the bedroom, she looked at the furious Kieran in mock


    surprise and even changed her usual name for him, "Uncle Kieran, how did you get here?"


    "Uncle Kieran?" Sean was also a theatre guru, the light in his eyes changed quickly as he looked at


    Kieran with a smile on his face, "So you''re our elder generation! Hello Uncle Kieran!"


    Kieran really didn''t want to talk nonsense with this pussy, he raised his hand and threw a fist at Sean''s


    face.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing!" Freya quickly stepped forward, she shielded Sean behind her.


    Seeing Freya dare to protect this sissy with her life, Kieran''s handsome face was so ck, in the end,


    he still couldn''t spare Freya and coldly withdrew his fist.


    "Freya, tell me, who is this pussy?!" Kieran''s pupils tightened, as if, if Freya just said one wrong word,


    he would thwart her and Sean to the bone.


    As if she hadn''t heard Kieran''s words, Freya surveyed Sean worriedly, and even cupped Sean''s face


    carefully.


    Making sure Sean was unhurt, Freya breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the heartache on her face didn''t diminish one bit, "Sean, how are you? Did you get scared?"


    Kieran really wanted to chop her hand off!


    But, he could not.


    Freya really didn''t think there was anything wrong with the hand shended on Sean''s face, she and


    Sean and Kiki had been good friends since high school. Sean was a man, but because she and Kiki


    both knew Sean liked men, they both really didn''t see Sean as a man.


    Being ignored by Freya, Kieran was even more upset.


    He sneered grimly and almost growled through clenched teeth, "Freya, you''re breaking up with me over


    this pussy? Heh! Freya, you''re really something!"


    Sean had been called a pussy so many times that he himself has long since be immune to the


    term.


    But Freya couldn''t bear the thought of her best friend being called a pussy, so she raised her face to


    look at Kieran and argued for Sean.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Sean is not a pussy! I forbid you to say that about Sean!" After a pause, Freya opened


    her eyes and spoke blindly, "Sean is the best man in this world, and the man I love the most! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I like Sean very much, and in this life, I only want to grow old with Sean for as long as


    possible!"


    "Heh!" Kieran was really exasperated by Freya.


    She wanted to grow old with another man instead of her real husband, who gave her the guts to do


    that?


    "Freya, cut ties with this pussy ande back to me! I''ll pretend I didn''t see anything today!"


    In the end, Kieran still chose to back down. He was such a proud man, but had he everpromised


    so much before. But because he loved Freya so much, he could give her countless chances.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I can''t do it! I can only be happy from the bottom of my heart when I am with


    Sean, I don''t want to, let myself live like a walking corpse."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you may think that Sean is not good enough, but the person I love is Sean! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, please let me go! I really want to be with Sean!"


    "Freya, I told you, I won''t make you and another man whole!" Kieran''s voice was cold, "I will only, send


    him to hell!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Seemingly afraid that Kieran would hurt Sean, Freya shielded Sean like a mother hen protecting a


    chick, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I forbid you to hurt Sean! If you have to hurt Sean, then kill me first!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me go, or ...... kill me!"

 Chapter 325 Hes So Sweet

    Chapter 325 He''s So Sweet


    Kieran still didn''t want to believe that Freya would move on and fall in love with this pussy!


    Kieran coldly swept Sean, his handsome face still terribly dark as he sneered and stepped back,


    "Freya, you''re awesome! You''re awesome!"


    After saying this, Kieran turned around quickly and rushed towards the outside of Freya''s t.


    Having thought of something, Kieran walked back, and as soon as he grabbed Sean, he roughly


    dragged him out by the shoulders.


    Sean was not short, but when he was being dragged by Kieran, it was like a hawk catching a chicken.


    Sean had never expected Kieran to drag him out of the room with such ferocity, and he could not


    control his voice, "Let go of me! Freya, help me!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curled up in a sneer, and those inky eyes were so cold that they could


    almost freeze one''s soul.


    Freya couldn''t possibly like this pussy who still needed a woman''s protection!


    Feeling that the clothes on his body were about to be ripped off by Kieran, Sean screamed even more,


    "Help! Let go of me! What are you doing! Don''t you touch me!"


    Freya was also frightened by Kieran''s movements. She rushed up in a panic and tried to separate


    Kieran and Sean, but Kieran''s strength was too strong and his movements too fast for her to save


    Sean.


    Without waiting for her to hug Sean, Kieran had already dragged Sean out of the t, shoving him into


    the lift fiercely by the way.


    Kieran was so angry that his eyes were on fire, he was so angry that he almost lost his mind when he


    was in Freya''s t just now.


    Once he had calmed down, he realised the oddity of the affair.


    "Help!Help!" Sean lost his voice and screamed as he gathered his robe with all his might, looking like a


    bullied woman.


    He shrank to a corner of the lift and looked at Kieran with a wary face, "Don''te over! Don''t you


    Kieran''s eyes, following Sean''s figure, slowly moved to his face, "You are a gay?"


    "What?" Sean did not expect Kieran to suddenly ask such a question, and he was at a loss as to what


    to say.


    He felt that today, for the sake of Freya, he had already shown all the manliness he had lost for more


    than twenty years, why could Kieran still see that he was a gay?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Thinking of Freya''s earnest request, Sean still intended to hang on for dear life. He raised his


    eyebrows, trying hard to put on a dashing and unrestrained look, but the panic in his eyes could not be


    concealed.


    This lift was such a small space for a lone man and woman ......


    Ugh!


    It was only more dangerous when men and women touch each other! Plus Kieran was so ...... brave


    and strong, he was afraid he would lose his chastity!


    And he had to leave his virginity to his darling!


    Sean lifted his chin, and stammered, "I am not! I am ...... I am a pure man!"


    Kieran did not speak immediately, he stepped forward, Sean subconsciously backed up, but behind


    him was the cold lift door, he could not retreat.


    A powerful sense of oppression enveloped Sean''s body, overwhelming him.


    He looked uneasily at Kieran, whose aura of predation was too strong and fierce, as if he were, for


    example, a demon who eats human flesh and blood.


    Sean fiercely trembled, he was indeed quite righteous, he was willing to help his friend, but if Kieran


    wanted toy hands on him, then it was a big problem of losing his chastity.


    Sean saw Kieran getting closer and closer to him, he hastily covered his mouth, "Don''t ......e over!


    Don''t youe over! If you dare to touch me, I''ll ...... I''ll fight with you!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, how dare he say otherwise?


    At this moment, Kieran waspletely sure that Freya could not have betrayed him and stayed with


    this pussy, but if Freya broke up with him, there must be a reason for it, and he had to find out why in


    order to untie Freya''s heart.


    Seeing Kieran''s figure still looming over him, Sean''s body shook harder, "Don''t touch me! If you touch


    me again, I''ll call out to someone! You''re a celebrity, if everyone knows you''re trying to plot against me,


    you''ll be a disgrace! Help! Help!"


    Kieran couldn''t stand it any longer, he coolly swept Sean a nce, "Don''t worry, my taste isn''t that


    heavy!"


    After a long moment of silence, Kieran then said, "Say it, why on earth would Freya want you to act!"


    "Act?" Sean was stunned and quickly denied it, "Who said I was acting, Freya and I are in true love! No


    one will try to break me and Freya up!"


    "You seem to be very afraid of men." Kieran''s eyes were surging with an unpredictable light, before


    Sean''s wildly beating heart had returned to normal, he heard Kieran say again, "Well, I can just about


    have a mane over to serve you."


    Sean''s body trembled like chaff, his darling was so jealous, if he knew he was being served, his darling


    would have to break his legs!


    Sean knew that Kieran wasn''t scaring him, now that he didn''t have Freya here to protect him, he


    wouldn''t be able to cry if he pissed off this living hell of Arkpool City!


    Sean''s body went limp and fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, "I will say it......"


    When Sean was taken away in anger by Kieran, Freya''s heart was disturbed to the extreme.


    But she was only wearing a nightgown now, and she wasn''t cheeky enough to wander around in public


    unclothed.


    She quickly went back to her bedroom to change her clothes before rushing out of the t to chase


    after Kieran and Sean.


    She kept praying in her heart, hoping that Kieran would be merciful and never abuse Sean, but as soon


    as she opened the door of the t, she saw Kieran standing at the door of the t.


    There was no Sean in sight.


    Freya''s heart thumped, Sean hadn''t already been ferociously dismembered by Mr. Fitzgerald, had he?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, where''s Sean?" Freya asked in a small voice.


    Kieran did not speak, his eyes, like cold stars, like the cold moon, after seeing Freya, it carried with a


    heart-pounding pain.


    Freya''s body, then, fell uncontrobly into his arms.


    In the next second, his thin, slightly cool lips pressed against Freya''s, like ice cream cooking on a


    bonfire, melting fast and burning hot.

 Chapter 326 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Hate You

    Chapter 326 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Hate You


    Freya''s eyes widened abruptly, she was directly stunned by Kieran''s action.


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually kissed her!


    She had already been injected with blood with that virus by Alisha, how could Mr. Fitzgerald kiss her!


    Freya was a doctor, but previously she had always had misconceptions about how HIV was


    transmitted.


    Because of a joke Sean had once made back then, she had been misled into subconsciously thinking


    that that disease could be transmitted by kissing.


    In fact, HIV was not transmitted through saliva.


    Freya did not want to be so close to Kieran, her hands were hard and she subconsciously wanted to


    push him away, but the harder she pushed him, the more passionate his kiss became.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you touch me! I''ve made it clear to you that I don''t love you anymore! I''m in love


    with Sean, I want to be with Sean, please don''t force me anymore, can you please!"


    "Freya, you''re not in love with anyone else!" Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "Freya, you only


    have me in your heart!"


    Freya stood stiffly in ce, she was not a fool, after hearing Kieran''s words, she naturally knew that he


    already knew everything.


    Freya secretly gritted her teeth, Sean in the end he couldn''t resist Mr. Fitzgerald''s bullying!


    Having been informed of everything by Kieran, Freya knew that there was no need for her to continue


    to pretend that she had moved on.


    But once she thought that Mr. Fitzgerald knew that she had been injected with that kind of blood,


    Freya''s heart, again, was unspeakably wretched.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was already too superior to her, unattainable and out of her reach, and now, with the high


    possibility of her contracting that disease, she was even more unworthy of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya turned her face to the side with all her might as she fought to keep the tears from falling, but no


    matter how hard she tried to hold on, she couldn''t stop the sobbing.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! Since Sean told you everything, you should know that I was injected with


    udia''s blood by Alisha! udia has AIDS, and I can''t escape!"


    After a moment of silence, Freya then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t want to harm you!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are really good, and you really deserve better, Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t waste your time


    on me!"


    Seeing Freya trying to break away from his embrace again, Kieran hoisted her into his arms with force,


    "Freya, me being with you is not a waste of time!"


    "I don''t care if you contract that disease! Freya, listen, I want to be with you, whether you have AIDS or


    are healthy and safe. Freya, you''re not hurting me, you''re only hurting me by pushing me away now!"


    His words were so beautiful, his mellow, low voice always had the ability to make her heart settle down.


    She really liked the smell of his body, the faint scent of grass, as if it was the only paradise in this world


    of pomp and circumstance.


    If she could, Freya would like to stay in his arms for the rest of her life, but she, infected with that damn


    disease!


    Freya''s eyes were warm, she half lowered her eyelids and said in a low voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know


    you are good to me, I know it all."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I admit I like you, I like you more than you think, so Mr. Fitzgerald, I wish you peace and


    health more than anything."


    "Freya, you still want to break up with me, don''t you?!" Kieran''s eyes looked deeply at Freya, and every


    word he said was particrly heavy and iparably firm.


    "Freya, I don''t care! As long as I can be with you, even if I get that disease, I''m still willing to do it!"


    "Freya, do you hear me? I''m not afraid of getting sick, the only thing I''m afraid of in Kieran''s life is


    losing you!"


    In his life, the only thing he was afraid of was losing her ......


    Freya''s tears could no longer be controlled and rolled down her face.


    She didn''t want Kieran to see her tear-streaked face, and she hastily wiped the tears off her face, "Mr.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Fitzgerald, can you stop pushing me, please? I really don''t want to hurt you! I can''t harm you ....."


    Freya wanted to say something else before the rest of her words were once again swallowed up by


    Kieran''s kiss.


    He just wanted to use this kiss to let Freya see clearly his heart.


    Two people who truly love each other cannot be separated, even if the sky and the earth fall apart.


    It was just AIDS, what was the big deal! How could this disease take away the girl he loved from his


    arms? No way!


    She wanted to push him away for fear that she might infect him.


    If, with both of them had this disease, she would not have to have these unnecessary worries.


    "Freya, I love you."


    Thetter phrase was not spoken by Kieran.


    loved her more than he loved his life.


    At the sound of his voice, Freya jolted awake.


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually wanted to......


    No!


    In her current body, she could never have sex with him!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! Can you stop touching me? Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t touch me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, hurry up and let go of me!" Freya was so anxious that she started to drop her tears


    again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you continue, you will be infected by me! Mr. Fitzgerald, please let go of me


    ......"


    She did love Mr. Fitzgerald and liked to be close to him, but her body didn''t allow it now, she could not


    be so selfish to harm him!


    Freya was so anxious that her body trembled, and she roared through clenched teeth, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! If you keep touching me, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 327 Never Apart

    Chapter 327 Never Apart


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s body gave a slight lurch, and Freya thought her words had worked, but


    the next second, she heard Kieran say word for word, "Freya, you''re forcing me to give myself a shot


    too, aren''t you?!"


    "Freya, even if you don''t let me touch you, I won''t let you suffer alone!"


    Kieran had never been an impulsive person, and he had always loved his physical life, but now, he


    didn''t want to cherish his body anymore.


    If Freya were to leave alone, his life would be meaningless. It would be better for him and her to share


    the pain and sweetness, to live together and die together.


    Freya''s body trembled even more, how could she have ever imagined that Kieran would go to such


    lengths for her?


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually said that he was going to give himself a shot!


    Did he know what the hell he was talking about!


    This was a life-threatening disease, how he do that!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ll regret it! You will definitely regret it!" Freya roared with red eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please let me go, don''t make yourself regret it, okay?"


    Kieran''s eyes burned as he looked at Freya, his eyes surging with a palpitating light, as gentle as a


    pool of water, yet as firm as if a sharp axe was buried.


    "Freya, I have never known what it means to regret, I only know that I love you and will never regret it


    in this life!"


    Freya echoed Kieran''s words over and over again, her heart fluttering softly, but she still wanted to


    push Kieran away.


    Mr. Fitzgerald could not ruin his radiant life.


    But there was no chance ......


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so stupid, how could you be so stupid ......"


    Freya whimpered lowly. Over the years, she had shed tears, but she had never cried so freely as she


    was doing now.


    She buried her head deep in the sofa and let the tears wet her face.


    Under the sky, how could there be someone as stupid as Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Even if she, Freya, had that disease, in his heart, she was still a treasure, but he, however, did not treat


    his own life as his life.


    He wiped away the tears from her face, "Freya, I''m not stupid, I''m just clear about what I want!"


    He stroked Freya''s brow lovingly, how could he love this woman so much?


    Whether in the clouds or falling into the abyss with her, he could never love her enough!


    Only after he really met the woman he loved did he understand that love can really drive people crazy


    and make them crazy, and that even a cold-hearted man like him, Kieran, can give up this prosperous


    world for a woman, and only wish to live and die with her.


    Kieran''s kiss gradually changed from passionate to gentle, but Freya''s choking sobs could no longer be


    stopped.


    She was grateful and touched by his deep love for her, but she was even more heartbroken.


    Mr. Fitzgerald said that he had no regrets for her in this life, but she hated herself, hated herself for not


    being strong enough, hated her for not knowing her life directly, hated her for dragging Mr. Fitzgerald


    down into misery.


    Freya cried harder and harder, and eventually drifted off to sleep in a heavy dose of self-loathing.


    Freya had a terrible dream.


    She dreamed that both she and Mr. Fitzgerald had developed a very serious form of AIDS and that


    they were both in theter stages of this disease.


    Both of them, suffering from illness, even after throwingrge sums of money at the hospital, their lives,


    both of them, passed quickly and desperately.


    She also dreamt that Patricia pointed her nose at her and scolded her, saying that she had ruined her


    son, and that she was so selfish that she deserved to go to hell and never live again.


    Patricia at first roared with hoarse and mean words, but in the end, looking at Kieran''s mangled body,


    tears fell like rain and she could no longer say aplete sentence.


    She was also crying, more than Patricia, because, in her dream, Mr. Fitzgerald had left this world first


    without waking up in a resuscitation.


    Looking at Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, which had be rigid, she cried so hard.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, how can he die like this!


    If it wasn''t for her infecting Mr. Fitzgerald with this damn disease, he wouldn''t have died!


    Freya had never hated herself so much, she had killed Mr. Fitzgerald!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep, the hair on her forehead already soaked with cold sweat, and as


    soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Kieran.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not dead yet.


    Fortunately, the despair that was so deep and the painful parting of life and death just now was only a


    dream.


    How she wished that everything that had happened today was also just a dream.


    However, it was true that she had been given that injection by Alisha, and it was also true that Mr.


    Fitzgerald had had sex with her.


    Now, she can still feel Mr. Fitzgerald''s warmth, but it won''t be long before she and Mr. Fitzgerald, will


    finally be separated from each other.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya twisted her face aside, she didn''t want Kieran to see the vulnerability in her eyes, she took a


    deep breath, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble ......"


    Kieran took Freya into his arms, and his handsome face was not half as disheveled as it might have


    been if he had been infected.


    He stared at Freya''s face, "Freya, remember, don''t say sorry to me again. You are not sorry to me. If


    you want to abandon your husband, then you are really sorry to me."


    Seeing Freya''s eyes were red and her shoulders were still trembling ufortably, Kieran''s heart


    ached as he kissed the corners of Freya''s eyes and a word almost came out of his mouth.


    But when he thought that the first thing this woman thought of when she encountered something was


    not to tell him so that he could share it with her, but to break up with him, and to find a pussy to piss


    him off, Kieran was furious.


    Was it true that if he didn''t force the truth out of that twat, she''d kick him out of the way?


    With this in mind, Kieran decided to give her a lesson.


    "Freya, I have two things to tell you, a good thing and a bad thing, which one do you want to hear first?"

 Chapter 328 I Hurt You

    Chapter 328 I Hurt You


    "Two things?" In fact, Freya wanted to know both things quickly, but one always has this mentality of


    wanting to face all the unpleasantness in life first, and thereafter, for the rest of one''s life, to be able to


    step on the path to prosperity.


    Freya nced at Kieran, "It''s better to listen to the bad things first."


    Seeing that Kieran still did not open his mouth, only staring at her mysteriously, Freya could not help


    but feel anxious, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''d better hurry up and say it! What exactly is the bad thing?"


    Kieran''s eyes stared deeply at Freya, he clutched Freya''s hand tightly, "Freya, I''ve already had


    someone confirm that udia is indeed infected with AIDS, and we definitely can''t escape it either."


    Freya had been prepared for this, but hearing Kieran say it with such certainty, Freya''s heart was still


    indescribably ufortable.


    Really, there was no chance of turning back!


    When she went to save Kiki, she was actually determined to use her life for Kiki''s. She was infected


    with AIDS, she was not afraid and did not regret it, the only thing she had a hard time with was that Mr.


    Fitzgerald was also involved with her.


    Many people may think that she is too brain-dead, too impulsive and too self-righteous to save Kiki on


    her own, but when the life of the person you care about most is at stake, how can you even think that


    thoroughly!


    She was, of course, able to stay back, but she was afraid that Kiki would be torn apart by Alisha, she


    once read a news story, an actress'' child was kidnapped, the kidnappers let her go over alone, the


    journalists learned about this, so they reported nosily and also alerted the police, eventually the


    kidnappers became angry and the actress'' child was killed.


    This was a pain that the actress could not ovee for the rest of her life. Freya did not want such


    pain and regret to happen to her, which is why she used her own life to exchange for the small


    possibility that Kiki could survive.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I''m the one who dragged you down."


    Freya nestled in Kieran''s arms as she pressed her small face against his, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you think


    I''m stupid for not calling you and going to save Kiki alone?"


    "Freya, you''re not stupid."


    Kieran lovingly rubbed Freya''s head, "You just care too much about Kiki! Cared so much that it makes


    me jealous."


    Kieran was notforting Freya, he really did not think what Freya did was stupid, he would only be


    heartbroken.


    Too many people in this world like to stand on the moral high ground and use others, and when the


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    slightest thing doesn''t go ording to their expectations, they think they are brain-dead or stupid or


    whatever.


    But when the same thing happens to them, they may not be able to do everything perfectly.


    After a moment of silence, Kieran said softly again, "Freya, this incident is a lesson, in the future, I


    won''t allow you to take risks alone! No matter who it''s for, I won''t allow you to risk yourself alone!"


    "I''m your man, and whatever happens, good or bad, you must let me share it with you!"


    Freya thought that Kieran would reprimand her, she never expected that Kieran would say such a thing


    to her.


    Freya''s heart fluttered softly, she didn''t know what to say to Kieran, she could only, lift her face and kiss


    him hard on the lips.


    Seeing that he was about to turn the tables on her, she hurriedly changed the subject, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    what about the good things? Just now you only said bad things, you haven''t said good things yet!"


    "A good thing is ......" Kieran deliberately trailed off, Freya was so anxious that Freya wanted to scratch


    him.


    He dotingly kissed on the corner of Freya''s lips, and his voice tinted with a light smile, "The good thing


    is, that thing I told you just now, it''s a lie!"


    That thing he just said was false ......


    Freya looked at Kieran''s handsome face in a daze, her brain was a bit confused, he had just said that


    he was sure that udia had been infected with AIDS, if what he had just said was false, that meant


    that udia did not have AIDS?


    How was it possible?!


    Alisha clearly said that udia was hit by Karl with a tube of blood from Karl, so by definition, udia


    should have been infected already!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re not trying to make me happy, are you?"


    Freya lowered her eyelids despondently, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you don''t need to cheer me up, I caused you


    to get sick with me, I will never forgive myself."


    "Freya, I''m not coaxing you to be happy. Just now, Bradley has checked it out, udia doesn''t have


    AIDS."


    Seeing that Freya still didn''t believe him, Kieran continued, "Karl is dizzy from needles, he loves his


    body so much, how could he spare to really draw blood from his own body! The tube of blood that he


    injected into udia was not his, he was just deliberately scaring udia!"


    Freya''s eyes were unblinking as she looked at Kieran, listening to what he said, she felt like she was,


    like, dreaming.


    Her heart, which had fallen into the depths of hell, now floated up with a smile and blossomed in the


    clouds.


    Freya felt that Kieran''s words did not seem like a lie to her, but she still asked again, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    are you really not lying to me?"


    "Freya, we are healthy, and we will grow old together." Kieran''s eyes were dark and profound as he


    said to Freya like a promise.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, hurry up and pinch me! I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    Seeing that Kieran had absolutely no intention of pinching her, Freya could only stretch out her own


    small hand and pinch her leg fiercely.


    Freya''s pinch was so hard that it hurt and she almost jumped up.


    It was not a dream!


    Neither she nor Mr. Fitzgerald will really be infected with AIDS!


    Freya was so happy that she wanted to burst intoughter, and she wanted to bawl her eyes out, but in


    the end, she didn''t cry orugh uncontrobly, but wrapped her arms tightly around Kieran''s neck.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I feel so happy and blessed."


    Yes, so happy, so blessed to still have a healthy body, and most importantly, to have a true lover by her


    side who no one can take away from her, a lover who thought she might be infected with AIDS and still


    willing to live and die with her.


    In this life, if she could have him, she would really have no regrets in dying.


    Thinking that she had even brain-damaged Sean to chase away Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya was both


    regretful and heartbroken.


    She reverently and carefully cupped Kieran''s handsome face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you sad that I


    proposed to break up with you and got Sean to piss you off?"

 Chapter 329 Freya Got Beat Up

    Chapter 329 Freya Got Beat Up


    Kieran''s handsome face was still soft, but after hearing Freya''s words, his handsome face instantly


    turned sunny to cloudy.


    How dare this woman say that? He was not just sad, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone!


    Words could not express Kieran''s anger, he raised his hand and pped Freya hard on the body.


    Freya was screaming in pain, her delicate face looked like she wasining, but her heart was as


    sweet as if it was dipped in honey.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so violent, but such a violent Mr. Fitzgerald was really pleasing to the eye, she liked


    him so much.


    When he saw that Freya was grimacing in pain, Kieran was not so angry anymore, and when he was


    no longer angry, he started to feel pain again, thinking, "Did he use too much force just now?¡±


    This was his woman, he could not bear to see her get hurt.


    Kieran subconsciously raised his hand and saw that his palm was red and he was even more


    distressed.


    He was already strong, and now his hand was red, she must be in pain!


    Kieran was not good atforting women, but he felt that he should still say something tofort her.


    Before Kieran could even say the words tofort Freya, Freya hugged his arm pitifully, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I was wrong, I will never find a man to piss you off again, let alone break up with you, can


    you stop hitting me?"


    Kieran withdrew his hand, well, just now he really did not want to hit her, it seems that he was really too


    violent, this woman is frightened by him.


    "Freya, I didn''t want to hit you." Kieran sighed helplessly and lowly, the deep love in his eyes could not


    be concealed in any way.


    Freya looked at Kieran''s big hand suspiciously, so what was he doing raising his hand again just now?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you bully me! Let''s see how I''ll get my advantage back today!"


    Freya proudly pushed Kieran down with one hand ......

 Chapter 330 Let me go, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 330 Let me go, Mr. Fitzgerald


    In the evening, Freya was so angry that she wanted to curse, but what irritated her even more was that


    the culprit was looking so refreshed.


    Seeing Freya''s look, Kieran couldn''t help but smile. His cold face only had some soft curves in front of


    Freya.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would continue, so she hurriedly changed the subject, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can


    you help me with my mobile phone? I heard my phone ringing just now."


    There were several missed calls on Freya''s mobile phone, all from Kiki.


    Freya knew that Kiki was worried about her health, and thinking that there was no possibility of her


    contracting the disease, she hurriedly called Kiki back.


    As soon as the call was answered, Kiki''s anxious voice came through, "Freya, how do you feel now?


    Listen to me, let''s go to the hospital for a check-up, okay?"


    "Kiki, I''m fine now."


    "What do you mean!" Kiki''s eyes turned red with anxiety, "Alisha even gave you an injection, it''s


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    strange that you''re fine now! Freya, don''t be stubborn, okay? Come to the hospital right now, I''ll go with


    you for a check-up!"


    "Kiki, I''m really fine." Freya didn''t want Kiki to worry so much, and without waiting for Kiki to speak, she


    said, "Kiki, there''s no way I could have contracted that kind of disease."


    "Freya, you''re still talking to me like that! We have to go to the hospital! I have to know how your body


    is really doing now!"


    Kiki took a deep breath, but there was still a sobbing tone in her voice that she couldn''t hide, "Freya,


    promise me you''ll go get a check-up, okay? It''s all because I have caused you, I will never forgive


    myself."


    "Kiki, I''m not lying to you, there''s no way I could have contracted that kind of disease." After a pause,


    Freya continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald has checked it out, that time Karl gave udia an injection, it was a


    deliberate attempt to scare udia, udia is healthy, my body, naturally, will not have any problems."


    "Freya, you really didn''t lie to me?" Kiki asked incredulously, "You wouldn''t have deliberately coaxed


    me just to reassure me, would you?"


    "I didn''t mean to coax you, every word I said is true."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kiki cried out, "Freya, you won''t get that kind of disease, that''s wonderful, that''s


    wonderful!"


    "Freya, if you do get sick, I''ll hate myself for the rest of my life!"


    Kiki continued, "Freya, don''t do anything stupid again, joking with your own life for me, it''s not worth it!"


    "Kiki, actually, this time, I''ve been blessed by the disaster."


    Freya saw Kieran walk out of the bedroom, she then said softly to Kiki, "After this incident, I love Mr.


    Fitzgerald even more, Mr. Fitzgerald is really good and kind to me, he initially thought I would get that


    kind of disease, he actually wanted to go with me to fight the disease."


    "So Kiki, don''t feel guilty anymore, I''m fine now, better than every moment before, and we''re all going to


    be fine, from now on."


    Freya said this lightly, but Kiki could also guess how reckless Kieran was for her.


    She was sincerely happy for Freya, she deserved the most perfect love in the world.


    Kiki smiled, "Freya, you must be happy! I will, too, try to be happy."


    Even if happiness is really too out of reach for her, Kiki still wants to, in her lifetime, let her life be


    bathed in more sunshine.


    That miserable Kiki is dead.


    Now Kiki wants to have a brand new life, she wants to reborn!


    After torturing Freya for most of the day, Kieran knew that Freya must be hungry.


    Knowing Freya''s preference, Kieran nned to cook a good meal for her himself as a treat for her to


    unlock new positions with him.


    After all, she had to be fed before she had the strength to continue to unlock new positions with him!


    He had just opened the fridge when his phone rang.


    It was Bradley calling. He thought it was a bit of a buzzkill for Bradley to call now, but thought of


    something and picked up the phone anyway.


    "Boss, the paternity test results are in!"

 Chapter 331 Mr. Fitzgerald becomes a father

    Chapter 331 Mr. Fitzgerald bes a father


    Bradley''s voice carried uncontainable excitement, "Boss, Jaden and Ja are your children!"


    This result was expected by Kieran, but the excitement in his heart when he got the exact conclusion


    was only more than Bradley''s.


    The woman from five years ago is really Freya!


    Their destiny, it turns out, was sealed five years ago.


    Unfortunately, he was too blind and recognised the wrong person. Had he recognised Freya then and


    kept her, she would not have had those five years of upheaval.


    Kieran''s hand, which was clutching his mobile phone, could not help but tremble. He felt that the


    heavens were really too kind to him, that he had gotten what he wanted, that he was inseparable from


    the woman he loved, and that she had given birth to such two smart and lovely children for him.


    Bradley''s voice, which was so excited that it trembled, continued, "Boss, you have children! I''m so


    happy! Boss, you''re amazing! You''ve got children at this age!"


    The more Bradley spoke, the more emotional he became. If he wasn''t a man who was arrogant, he


    would have wanted to cry a few tears of excitement.


    Ever since Kieran pulled him out of the mire many years ago, he has followed him with all his heart and


    soul. The happiest thing in his life is to see Kieran happy and prosperous.


    Once Kieran, who was not close to women, regarded women as flooded beasts. The worst time, a


    female celebrity wore special clothes to seduce Kieran, who actually vomited directly on the spot.


    In Bradley''s opinion, when ites to women, Kieran is psychologically challenged and even allergic


    to women. He thought that such a Kieran would have to be single, but he did not expect that Kieran


    would not only meet Freya, but also had children as early as five years ago.


    "Boss, you''re amazing!" The more Bradley spoke, the more excited he became.


    Fabian was right next to Bradley, and after learning that Jaden and Ja were Kieran''s children,


    Fabian was so excited that he kept bouncing back and forth.


    After seeing Bradley call Kieran, he jumped in front of Bradley again after he had done all the fun and


    grabbed the phone from his hand.


    "Fitz, I thought you''d still be single by the time my kid is big, I didn''t expect your kids would be this big


    now!"


    Fabian couldn''t help but feel his heart swell with joy at the thought that the two cute little ones would


    have to call him uncle in the future.


    When Fabianplimented Kieran, he didn''t forget topliment himself.


    He tossed his short hair in a self-consciously dashing manner and said rather smugly, "Fitz, I''ve taught


    you well, haven''t I? Under my guidance, you not only got a girlfriend, but also became a father! Fitz,


    you have to give me a big red packet! Don''t worry, as long as you give me a big enough red packet, I


    will continue to teach you in the future!"


    Kieran was in a really good mood right now, but no matter how good he was, he would never forget to


    give a blow to Fabian.


    "You taught me?" Kieran raised his eyebrows, obviously disagreeing strongly with Fabian''s words.


    Fabian nodded vigorously, "Of course! If it wasn''t for that I taught you, how could you have gotten your


    wife!"


    "Heh!" Kieranughed indifferently, "You''re single, what can you teach me? Teach me to be a


    bachelor?"


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight away.


    Fabian was so angry!


    Who can he hug when he has to watch other people show their love and hug their children? Can he


    hug Bradley? He doesn''t have that kind of taste!


    Fabian silently reflected on Kieran''s words, thinking of what Kieran said.


    Seeing Fabian sneering and gnashing his teeth at the phone screen, Bradley was afraid that Fabian


    was so excited that his brain had gone out of control, so he quickly said, "Mr. Pryce, I know that you are


    looking forward to Boss getting married and having children, and now that Boss finally has children,


    you must be very excited, but you should not get too excited, and if you get a problem, it will be more


    than worth it!"


    "You''re saying I have a problem?! You''re the one with a problem! You''ve got problems all over your


    body!" Fabian took out all the unhappiness he had received from Kieran on Bradley.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Bradley ttened his mouth, "I''m just concerned about you, how insensitive!"


    "I don¡¯t want your concern. Why do you care about me? Go and a woman and show your concern. Tell


    me, what do you want?"


    "Bah! I''m telling you, don''t you dare think of plotting against me, you single dog! I don''t have such


    strong tastes!"


    Bradley twitched the corner of his mouth, "I don''t have such heavy tastes either! Also, I won''t be a


    single dog any more, so don''t worry, no one would dare to steal such an honorable title as single dog


    from you!"


    After saying this, Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and arrogantly and


    provocatively raised his eyebrows at Fabian.


    Fabian stood in a daze as he stated that he had been struck again.


    The bachelor, Bradley, is gonna have a girlfriend too!


    Why is it that nowadays, people are either in love and have children or are on their way to fall in love?


    Originally, when Kieran was in love, there was still Bradley to keep himpany, but now it seems that


    the poor single dog is the only one left.


    Nope, there''s Quinn.


    When he thought of Quinn, Fabian''s eyebrows flew up and he hurriedly dialed Quinn''s number, "Quinn,


    are you free tonight? We''re both single dogs, let''s have a drink together!"


    "Single dog?" Quinn frowned, obviously extremely disgusted by this name, "I''m not free tonight, I have


    to make a love dinner for Kiki."


    Quinn was afraid that the ribs fried in the pan would be mushy, and hung up directlywithout waiting for


    him to speak again.


    The ingredients in Freya''s t were limited and Kieran didn''t cook much, so he quickly turned back to


    Freya''s bedroom and called her to join him in the living room for dinner.


    When he pushed open the door of the room and saw Freya inside the room, he was directly frozen.


    Freya also did not expect Kieran toe in so soon, she took a look at herself inside the mirror and


    was also directly frozen.

 Chapter 332 Mr. Fitzgerald Thinks Freya Ugly

    Chapter 332 Mr. Fitzgerald Thinks Freya Ugly


    A few days ago, Freya''s close friend abroad sent her a courier, and she didn''t have time to open it


    because she was in the hospital taking care of Kiki.


    When she suddenly remembered about the courier today, she opened it.


    This close friend of hers abroad, who was really enthusiastic and spontaneous, went so far as to give


    her a uniform that was unmistakably impure at first nce.


    Freya was thin-skinned, and she was really embarrassed to wear such clothes on herself.


    But today, she couldn''t say exactly what her mentality was, and she suddenly wanted to try it out.


    Perhaps the deep love that Mr. Fitzgerald has for her is too shocking and warm, and she wants, too, to


    do everything she can to please Mr. Fitzgerald.


    With the shyness of a woman and a wave of indescribable apprehension, Freya took advantage of the


    time when Kieran was cooking to put the uniform on herself.


    The uniform, which is nurse style, is a bit indescribable in terms of its economy of fabric, as it really


    responds to the current call for environmental protection.


    The more Freya looked at herself in the mirror, the more she blushed. She was torn for a while, but she


    still didn''t have the courage to wear this outfit to face Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She took a deep breath and intended to change out of this dress, but as she was about to untie the


    straps on her back, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open and Mr. Fitzgerald was


    standing in the doorway as if he was petrified, not moving at all.


    Freya was not brave enough to wear such clothes in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, but a woman''s mind is


    such clothes on her body for some reason, she still wanted to getpliments from her beloved.


    But Mr. Fitzgerald did not praise her.


    He stared at her so nkly, as if he was frightened.


    Freya''s heart was a bit hurt, Mr. Fitzgerald shouldn''t he think that her current appearance was so


    uglythat it was frightening to him?


    With this in mind, Freya became upset.


    Her close foreign friend had told her that she often wore such clothes in front of her boyfriend, and that


    each time, her boyfriend was almost mad with fascination.


    However, Mr. Fitzgerald was not charmed by her, but almost scared to death by her.


    With this, Freya grabbed something haphazardly and tried to cover herself up.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you go out first! I want to change my clothes!"


    Kieran''s voice was hoarse, "No need to change ......"


    "I''d better change, I''m afraid I''ll scare you!"


    Freya quietly nced at herself inside the mirror, in fact, she thought she wasn''t ugly. Kiki had said


    even if she wore a sack on her body, it looked good, now, how did she cause a shock to Mr.


    Fitzgerald?!


    Freya did not want Kieran to misunderstand her as a spirited woman, while covering her body, she


    whispered to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand! I really didn''t mean to wear such clothes,


    and I didn''t buy it."


    "I ...... I don''t have this particr hobby. It was sent to me by a female friend of mine abroad and I was


    a bit curious and tried it out ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you step outside for a moment? Turning around is fine, I don''t want to scare you in


    this outfit."


    If she were to change, she would inevitably have to take the covering clothes aside first, so that her


    uniform would definitely have to be exposed to Kieran and cause him another shock, so she


    thoughtfully asked him out first.


    "Freya, you look good in this."


    Kieran''s voice is as mellow and melodious, and carries a certain haunting eroticism that one cannot


    help but indulge in.


    "What?" Freya froze for a few seconds before she reacted to what Kieran meant by this.


    Mr. Fitzgerald actually said that she looked good in this outfit?


    In other words, Mr. Fitzgerald likes this kind of tone?


    She didn''t scare Mr. Fitzgerald, but charmed him?


    Before she could think clearly, her lips were gagged.

 Chapter 333 Freya, How Shall I Love You

    Chapter 333 Freya, How Shall I Love You


    Having been tossed around by Kieran, Freya really didn''t even have the strength to eat.


    Kieran did feel that he had gone too far, and he hugged her and fed her rather thoughtfully.


    Freya was lying breathlessly in Kieran''s arms, she secretly gritted her teeth, she really wanted to bite


    this man who always bullied her, but unfortunately, she couldn''t.


    "Freya, all these years, you have been taking care of Jaden and Ja all by yourself, is it very hard?"


    Freya was stunned, how could she have not expected Kieran to suddenly ask her this question?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why are you asking me this all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to get to know you better." Get to know our children better by the way.


    In fact, when Kieran learned of the paternity test results, he wanted to tell Freya immediately, but his


    grand proposal was almost ready, and he wanted to, at the proposal site, tell Freya all the surprises.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    With such a romantic proposal scene and such an exciting surprise, he is sure to give his beloved girl a


    night she will never forget.


    Freya smiled at Kieran and said, "In fact, there is no such thing as taking care of a child that is not


    tiring, especially if you are taking care of two children at once, even the most well-behaved child can


    make the parents confused and dizzy.¡±


    It was only because, Freya took all the pain and suffering as sweetness that she did not feel bitter.


    These two little ones are just the most precious gifts that God has given her. God knows how grateful


    she is to be pregnant with these two little ones and she would not possibly feel bitter and tired when


    taking care of them!


    "Jaden and Ja behave well, they rarely cry and I am a lot less worried than other mothers,"


    "When I went intobour, I went into prematurebour and had a difficult birth, it was quite scary, but in


    the end I got through it."


    Freya''s words were spoken lightly, but Kieran was able to imagine how thrilling the scene, at that time,


    was.


    At that time, she was alone in a foreign country, with no one to turn to, and had to face so many


    unknown fears, surely it must be a tough life for her.


    Kieran couldn''t help but hug Freya tighter, he once again hated himself why didn''t he find her earlier


    and let her suffer so much alone!


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    Kieran hugged her tightly and murmured over and over again.


    Freya pinched Kieran''s chin and sheughed lowly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why are you saying sorry to me all


    of a sudden?"


    Freya suddenly stoppedughing and her expression became serious, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it should be me


    say sorry to you. Although Jaden and Ja are the best babies that God has given me, I always feel


    that I am sorry for you."


    "Look at you, you''re capable, rich, good-looking and haven''t had any children with other women, but


    I''ve given birth to two children for other man. Mr. Fitzgerald, you should feel aggrieved, right?"


    Kieran looked at Freya heartily and affectionately, he did not speak, but bent his face down and kissed


    Freya deeply on the lips.


    He really didn''t know how to love her anymore!


    Clearly, she was the one who suffered the most, and she still felt sorry for him!


    He wanted to love her, kiss her like this for the rest of his life ......


    Shortly after Kieran learned the results of the paternity test, Jaden and Ja also learned the results of


    the paternity test.


    Kieran directly asked Bradley to take photos of the paternity test report and send them to Jaden''s


    mobile phone.


    Jaden and Ja were at Seth''s vi tonight, both of them could not take their eyes off Jaden''s mobile


    phone screen.


    Seth felt that he had been too engaged at work and had neglected the two little ones, and wanted to


    spend more time with them in the evening.


    As soon as he entered the two little ones'' room, he saw them both staring wide-eyed at their phone


    screens.


    Seth was incredibly curious as he rushed over, "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 334 Im Pregnant

    Chapter 334 I''m Pregnant


    "Nothing!" Ja hurriedly grabbed Jaden''s phone and smiled somewhat stiffly at Seth.


    Having called Seth a daddy for so long, Ja still had deep feelings for him. Although she knew that it


    was wrong to lie, she was still reluctant to let Seth know that they already knew the true when the


    paternity test results came out.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look unhappy?" Seth was curious about what the two little ones were


    looking at, but that curiosity was no match for his concern for them.


    He looked at Ja with a worried expression, "Baby, is there someone who has bullied you? Tell me, I


    will go help you teach him a good lesson!"


    Ja''s eyes were sore, see, how good Daddy was to her!


    But unfortunately, he was her first cousin.


    Ja blinked her eyes and tried to smile naturally, "Daddy, don''t worry, how could anyone bully me! I''m


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    the little devil girl in our ss, only I can bully others, they wouldn''t dare to bully me!"


    "But I''m a good baby, and I don''t just bully kids, so daddy, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Then why are you unhappy?" The worry on Seth''s face didn''t diminish one bit, "Could it be that Jaden


    bullied you? Did he steal your chocte?"


    Jaden gave Seth a disgusted nce, but deep in his eyes, there was more lingering and reluctance.


    "Who cares about grabbing stupid Jy''s chocte! I don''t want to be big and fat like her in the


    future!"


    "I don''t want to be a big fatty!" Ja looked at Jaden iparably aggrieved, "Brother, you''re bullying


    me!"


    "You won¡¯t be a big fatty! My baby is the most beautiful little princess!" Seth pulled out a Peppa


    Pig chocte from inside his pocket, "Don''t be sad, baby, I will give you chocte for life! No one is


    going to steal my baby''s chocte!"


    "Wow, Peppa Pig!" Ja smiled with a sunny face as she took the chocte from Seth''s hand, "I like


    Peppa Pig the most! Daddy, you are so nice, I really love you!"


    Jaden continued, "Ja, you really don''t have any principles at all! A piece of chocte has bought


    you off!"


    Ja hugged Seth''s arm, smiling like a flower and pouting, "I already like daddy! Daddy is handsome


    and sunny, unlike some people who look like little old men all day long!"


    Ja made a face at Jaden, "Little old man, be careful you won''t be able to get a wife in the future!"


    Ja''spliment was very ttering to Seth, who instantly smiled brightly.


    He pinched Ja''s fleshy face, "It''s still Ja knows how to appreciate me the most! Baby, do you think


    I have be handsome again recently?"


    "Daddy, you''re already the most handsome in the universe, there''s no more room for you to rise!" Ja


    continued to tter Seth without principle, making Sethugh with joy.


    Ja looked at Seth''s handsome face that smiled warmly, and she was slightly lost in thought.


    Even if they don''t talk to Daddy now, Uncle Kieran will still look for him, and when the timees,


    Daddy will be very sad.


    Daddy is really going to be a loner.


    With this in mind, Ja became more and more heartbroken for her daddy, and she nestled in Seth''s


    arms, saying, "Daddy, if one day, my brother and I leave you, will you be sad?"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Seth''s back couldn''t help but stiffen.


    He told a big lie to Kieran about the paternity test, and he knew that the truth would be discovered by


    Kieran one day. Every day he spends with the two little ones now is stolen from Kieran.


    But even then, he never thought that the two little ones would leave him.


    He had gotten used to thinking of them as his babies, and if they never called him Daddy again, his


    heart would be empty.


    Seth knows that the person Freya likes is Mr. Fitzgerald, but he has been trying hard to seek presence


    in front of Freya, and he has been expecting a miracle from heaven that Freya will suddenly see how


    good he is and love him just a millionth of what Mr. Fitzgerald does.


    The only thing he wanted was for the two little ones, and Freya, to be by his side, how could they


    possibly leave him!


    Seth pulled the corners of his mouth stiffly, he tried hard to speak to Ja in a calm tone, but the sound


    he made was still tinged with an uncontroble tremor.


    "Baby, we''re not going to be separated! We''ll never be apart! Baby, you don''t like Daddy anymore, do


    you? If you don''t like daddy, daddy will try to do better, but baby, you can''t think of leaving daddy!"


    Hearing the obvious tremble in Seth''s words, Ja almost burst into tears.


    Daddy is such a worrying situation!


    Such a daddy makes them, really, more and more reluctant to say goodbye to him.


    Ja hugged Seth hard, "Daddy, I will never leave you! Just now, I just asked randomly, daddy, you


    must not feel bad!"


    "I know! I know that baby loves me the most!" Seth said with a smile, and he was just about to say


    something else when his phone rang.


    When he saw that the caller ID was Karida, he frowned slightly and hurriedly let go of Jaden and went


    downstairs to answer Karida''s call.


    After Seth left, Ja''s tears could no longer be controlled and rolled down like broken beads.


    "Ja, don''t cry." Jaden nced at the closed door of the room, he was not feeling well either.


    People have feelings, let alone for Seth who is so good to them, and Jaden can''t let Seth be alone.


    "Brother, do we really have to leave daddy? I really can''t let go of daddy!" Ja''s eyes were teary as


    she sobbed hard, "Brother, let''s not leave daddy, okay?"


    "Ja, we always have to face the truth!" Jaden sighed softly, "The only thing we can do is to drag it


    out a few more days, or, wait and let Uncle Kieran tell Daddy the truth!"


    Ja also sighed fervently, as if, there was really no better way, she and daddy always had to say


    goodbye ......


    Seth didn''t pick up the phone until he reached the living room downstairs, there was a clear impatience


    in his voice, "Karida, what''s up?!"


    "Seth, I ...... I''m pregnant." Karida''s voice had a distinct shyness in it, "Seth, you''re about to be a


    father!"

 Chapter 335 He is Your Child

    Chapter 335 He is Your Child


    Seth''s hand froze and the phone in his hand almost slipped to the floor.


    Between him and Freya, there was already a mountain and an ocean between them, and now, Karida


    was even pregnant! God, this was a joke to him!


    Seth''s fingers suddenly tightened, his pupils, too, involuntarily tightened, "Karida, what the fuck are you


    saying?!"


    As if not hearing Seth''s anger, Karida slightly lowered her eyelids and said shyly and timidly, "Seth, I''m


    pregnant with your child, we''re having a baby!"


    "Karida, where are you now?!" Seth almost roared out these words, "Say it! Where are you now?!"


    "Seth, I''m at my t, do you want toe over now? I''m telling you, my apartment building number is


    ......"


    Right now, Seth just wanted to hurry over and get Karida to get rid of this child, he was in no mood to


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    talk nonsense to her, after listening to her address, he just hung up the phone.


    When Seth went to Karida''s t, Karida had already been waiting for him inside the living room.


    This evening, Karida was specially dressed up. She wore a dress that she had asked someone to bring


    back from France, a big red silk material, meticulously cut, flirtatious but elegant.


    She usually likes to wear heavy make-up, and in order to create the illusion of innocence in front of


    Seth, tonight she has gone to a lot of trouble to draw make-up, and the perfume she used is her


    favourite one, and the pair of diamond earrings she wears on her ears are aing-of-age gift from


    Aleksandra.


    Karida is most satisfied with the diamond ne around her neck, which is a delicate little pink


    diamond, hanging down on her chest, innocent and confusing, men like this kind most.


    Karida looked at herself in the mirror for a long time, she knew that Seth had Freya in mind, but she


    was in such a good position, it was strange that Seth could reject her!


    She hasn''t heard from Alisha yet, only that, now, something had happened to Alisha.


    Alisha can''t approach the Fitzgerald family and make their family soar, she can only, by all means,


    approach the Levin family as soon as possible!


    Karida had already opened the door in advance, as soon as she saw Seth, she greeted him, "Seth,


    you''vee over!"


    "Karida, what the hell are you up to?!" Seth''s voice was so cold, "I said I wanted you to take your pills!


    Who told you to fool around behind my back!"


    "Seth, I really took the pills, I might have bought fake ones and I''m still pregnant."


    Karida looked at Seth with eyes full of light, "Seth, this is perhaps destiny, even God wants me to carry


    your child! This is our child! He has your blood and mine in his body, I feel so happy and blessed!"


    "Karida, I won''t have this child!"


    Seeing Karida clutching his hand, Seth shrugged her hand away without pity, he looked at Karida, On


    that sunny and handsome face, at this moment, there was only a gloom that devoured one''s soul.


    "Karida, abort this child!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Karida''s face was as white as paper, how could she have ever expected Seth to say such words?


    She knows that Seth doesn''t like her now, but in this world of gentry, the most that can be said is that a


    mother is blessed with a son.


    How many women rely on the child in their bellies to rise to the top! She was pregnant with Seth''s child,


    how could she knock off the biggest bargaining chip to get herself to the top!


    "I said, abort this child!"


    "No! I won''t abort this child!" Karida shouted excitedly, "Seth, this is your child! How can you be so cruel


    as to let me abort this child! Please don''t be so cruel to me, okay?"


    "Look at me, I love you so much, I love you more than anyone! I''ll do anything for you! Seth, can''t you


    just see my heart? I know you love Freya, but she doesn''t love you! No one will ever love you more


    than me!"


    The smile on the corner of Seth''s lips became even colder, "You said that you would do anything for


    me, I don''t need you to do much, I just need you to abort this child!"


    Karida stood in a daze, her face as white as paper, and only after a long, long time did she find her


    voice, "Seth, you can''t force me to abort the child! He''s your own child!"


    "Seth, why can you be so nice to the children Freya gave to another man, but you have to be so cruel


    to our child?! It''s not fair!"


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Karida had the audacity to say that Freya''s child was someone else''s, Seth


    became even more irritable, "Jaden and Ja are my children!"


    "Jaden and Ja are your children?" Karida smiled mockingly, "Seth, stop deceiving yourself and


    others, I know all about what happened five years ago! That night, the person who met brother-inw


    was Freya! There''s no way they''re your children!"


    "Seth, wake up! Freya loves my brother-inw, and her children¡¯s father is my brother-inw, so why


    are you chasing after her?! She can''t even see you!"


    Karida jumped into Seth''s arms regardless, "Seth, only I love you with my whole heart! Can''t you turn


    around and look at my heart?"


    Seth''s body was so stiff that it almost turned to stone, he didn''t expect that Karida would know about


    what happened back then too.


    Yes, Alisha took credit for Freya''s work, Karida is Alisha''s own sister, how could she not know the truth


    about what happened back then!


    But, one more person knowing the truth of that year,, between him and Freya would be one moreyer


    of obstacle!


    He forbids it, so many obstacles stand between him and Freya!


    Karida''s voice continued, "Seth, let go! Let go of Freya and be with me and our child, okay? Our child


    needs a mother and a father, Seth, he wants aplete family!"


    "Seth, forget about Freya, take pity on our child ......"


    Karida''s voice came to an abrupt end as, without pity, Seth strangled her neck.


    Karida''s body trembled abruptly, she lifted her chin and looked at Seth with difficulty and disbelief,


    "Seth, you ...... what are you doing?! Seth, you ...... you can''t do this to me......"


    "Karida, if you dare to talk nonsense about what happened five years ago, I will definitely kill you!"


    After a pause, Seth then said word for word, "Jaden and Ja are my children! As for the child in your


    belly, even if you insist on giving birth to it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Nothing to do with you?!" Karida''s body trembled with hatred as she wed at her belly so hard that


    she almost scratched a hole in her clothes.


    She took several strong breaths before she regained her voice, "Seth, touch it, he is your child, he is a


    living life, how can he be irrelevant to you? Can you feel his presence?!"

 Chapter 336 Want Marriage

    Chapter 336 Want Marriage


    "Seth, would you care more about our child?"


    Saying that, Karida stretched out her hand and went to grab Seth''s hand.


    Before she could touch his hand, all she felt was a sharp pain in her wrist, and he grabbed her wrist


    without mercy, and then, viciously, flung her hand away.


    "Karida, this so-called love of yours only makes me sick! If you have to keep this child, it has nothing to


    do with me!"


    "You can''t do this to me!"


    Seeing that Seth wanted to leave, Karida hugged Seth tightly, "Seth, it was you who took the initiative! I


    gave you my body to you and even carried a child for you, you can''t be so cruel to me!"


    "I took the initiative? Heh!"


    Seth''s face, which resembles Kieran''s, is cold, and really has a bit of the cold and austere aura of


    Kieran''s body.


    "Karida, you really think I''m stupid, don''t you?! That night, if you hadn''t shouted at me like Freya, if you


    hadn''t made me believe that you were her, would I have let you disgust me?!"


    Karida''s lips trembled, she was also a popr figure in school, a goddess in the hearts of countless


    men, but he would be disgusted by her?


    If this kind of insult had been given to her by another man, she would have to go crazy, but the person


    who gave her the insult was Seth, and she could only grit her teeth and tremble.


    "Seth, you can''t say that!" Karida''s tears rolled down in big drops, "I admit, that night, I was the one


    who took the initiative! But that night, it was my first night! Seth, I gave you the most precious thing a


    girl can have, I love you without reservation, can''t you have more pity on me?"


    "The most precious thing a girl can have ......"


    Seth''s lips were smiling, but his eyes were cold, "Don''t say that it is your first ight, even if it is what does


    it matter to me!"


    Seth never intended to be responsible for Karida.


    It was not that he was irresponsible by nature, but, as he only had Freya in his heart, forcing himself to


    be responsible for another woman would be truly irresponsible.


    Karida likes to pretend to be pure, but she can''t really fool him.


    Once he was drinking with a friend, who was drunk and could talk nonsense about anything.


    He said that Karida had slept with his brothers many times and still liked to pretend to be pure.


    He already felt disgusted by Karida, and when he learned that he had touched a woman who was so


    indiscreet, Seth was even more disgusted.


    "Karida, disappear from my lifepletely, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me again!"


    Hearing Seth''s words, Karida''s body stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    She is so proud, how could she possibly make a fool of herself!


    Karida hugged him regardless, "Seth, don''t go! Don''t go, okay? I really gave you my clean body, why


    don''t you want to believe me! Seth, I ......"


    Seth broke away Karida''s hand, his eyes, sneeringly, fell on Karida.


    "Karida, you''ve tossed and turned! Any more tossing and turning you do will only make me sick to my


    stomach!"


    After saying this, Seth no longer had a single moment to stay and left coldly.


    Karida crumpled to the ground, and inside her head, over and over again, were the words.


    Any more tossing and turning you do will only make me sick to my stomach!


    How could she make a man turn his stomach!


    Karida gritted her teeth and got up from the ground, she stumbled and ran towards the front, she


    tugged hard on Seth''s hand, almost breaking into a scream at him, "Seth, you despise me, you think


    Freya is noble, don''t you?!"


    The corners of Karida''s lips were thick with hate, and every word she said seemed like it was squeezed


    out from between her teeth.


    "You say I turn your stomach, but at least I''m clean and disease free. But what about Freya? Freya,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    she''s not clean, she''s sick! She''s sick!"


    "Karida, who are you saying is sick? Seth''s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was heavy with warning,


    "Karida, if you dare to give me any more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    "Even if you tear my mouth apart, it won''t change the fact that Freya has AIDS! I''ll tell you the truth, my


    sister injected Freya with HIV blood, and Freya is nowpletely and utterly incapable of turning over


    a new leaf!"


    Karida was incredibly sure that Alisha had injected that tube of blood into Freya''s body, because, there


    were cameras inside Alisha''s vi, and theputer in Karida''s t was able to see everything that


    happened that day.


    She saw thatter, Alisha was forced by Quinn to flee the vi in disarray, and she knew that she would


    harm Alisha by telling Seth about it, but there was nothing, more important than ruining Freya.


    Besides, there is a good chance that Alisha will not be able toe back, and someone who can''t


    Seth suddenly turned his face, he stared deadly at Karida and said word by word, "Karida, shut your


    stinking mouth! There''s no way Boss could have this disease!"


    Karida put on a gloomy, almost eerie smile, "Seth, you don''t believe me, do you? But I have a video! I


    have a video of Freya being injected!"


    Karida stoppedughing, her fists clenched as she took a step in front of Seth, "Seth, marry me!


    Otherwise, I will post the video on the inte, so that everyone in the world will know that Freya was


    injected with HIV!"

 Chapter 337 His Ferocity is Outrageous

    Chapter 337 His Ferocity is Outrageous


    With that, Karida turned around slowly, then from her bedroom, she carried out aptop.


    "Seth, if you still don''t believe me, you can see this video with your own eyes! Freya was really injected


    with the virus, she''s dirty, why do you have to be obsessed with a dirty woman?!"


    Seemingly worried that Seth would bepletely disgusted with her, Karida softened her tone again


    after cing herputer on the coffee table, "I know, you must be very angry right now, you think I''m


    threatening you. But I really like you too much, I can''t live without you!"


    "Seth, forget about Freya and stay with me, okay? Me and our baby, we don''t want to be separated


    from you."


    "Karida, you''re really capable in order to be the so-called Mrs. Levin!"


    Sethughed coldly, he fiercely grabbed theputer on the coffee table and mmed it on the


    ground, "Karida, you''re dreaming! What I hate most in my life is when people threaten me!"


    Karida did not expect Seth to drop theputer, her heart could not help but stutter, but almost


    immediately, her heart stabilized.


    "Even if you drop theputer to pieces, it won''t destroy the video! Because, I have a backup! Marry


    me, or I''ll make sure Freya loses her reputation!"


    "Seth, you like Freya so much, you must not want her to be a street rat that everyone shouts at,


    right?!"


    "Karida, you''re a fucking bitch! Even if Boss was injected with the virus, even if she had AIDS, she''s


    still a thousand times cleaner than you, ten thousand times cleaner!"


    "No! You''re not even qualified topare with Boss! Even if you go back to your mother''s womb and


    remake yourself, you are not qualified topare with Boss! I''ll put my words here today, if you want to


    marry me, dream on!"


    "If I were to get married in this life, my bride would only be Boss! You threaten me, you think I won''t


    threaten you, don''t you?!"


    "If you fucking post this video on the inte, I''ll get your whole family killed!"


    After saying such desperate words to Karida, Seth still felt that he was not relieved, he lifted his foot


    and kicked theputer on the ground viciously.


    "Seth, you can''t do this to me, you ......"


    Karida couldn''t have imagined that Seth wasn''t afraid of her threats, and in the end, she was


    threatened by Seth.


    She is not as bold as Alisha, nor is she as calm and smart as Alisha, and she is truly afraid of Seth''s


    threats.


    She knew that Seth was not talking to her for fun, and if she really pissed him off, he would destroy her


    family!


    Karida pounced on him, she hugged Seth''s legs hard, "Seth, I''m really not threatening you! I just want


    to be with you, I''ve been dreaming of being with you!"


    Seth bent his face down as he roughly pinched Karida''s chin, "You''re dreaming of being with me? Fine,


    just keep dreaming!"


    "Get lost!"


    Seth got up, he threw Karida away without pity, he was so strong that he directly threw Karida to the


    ground.


    Looking at Karida''s wretched fall to the ground, Seth''s eyes without a trace of heartache, he coldly


    patted the corner of his clothes that had just been scratched by Karida, as if, how dirty it had been


    stained.


    Seeing Karida''s face getting whiter and whiter, the smile at the corner of Seth''s lips was getting crueler


    and crueler.


    In front of Freya, Seth has always been a sunny boy, but everyone has a dark side, and when Seth is


    cold and brutal, he can be outrageous.


    He gave a low, sardonicugh, and every word he uttered was like a poisoned knife, "Karida, I guess,


    you are afraid of death, right?"


    "Karida, don''t force me, if you fucking dare to keep acting like a demon, even if you''re carrying my child


    in your belly, I''ll definitely get you killed!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Today, I am here to give you a word of advice, from now on, when you see me, go around and get as


    far away as you can, otherwise, I will definitely make you repent!"


    After saying this, Seth kicked away Karida''s grasping hand and left Karida''s t in a morose chill.


    Karida''s hands hurt, her stomach hurt, and her heart hurt even more.


    She fell to the ground trembling, she couldn''t even think about it, she was carrying Seth''s baby in her


    belly and Seth was saying he wanted to kill her!


    Karida took a deep breath as she gripped her stomach hard, but the pain in her stomach was


    unabated.


    "Son, stop it! You must fight, you must fight!"


    Karida was in pain and anger, she wanted to yell and scream, but in the end she gritted her teeth and


    endured it.


    The road ahead is not easy, if she can''t even ovee this difficulty, how can she be the rightful


    Mrs. Levin!


    Karida recited these words over and over again, and suddenly, something came to her mind and her


    eyes lit up.


    Just because Seth doesn''t want the child inside her belly doesn''t mean the Levin family doesn''t want it


    either!


    If it was known that she was pregnant with Seth''s child, and the Levin family was so proud, they would


    have to let Seth marry her even if they had to tie him up!


    The corners of Karida''s lips could not help but curl up.


    She was so confused that she had told Seth about her pregnancy first. Seth was heartless, but there


    was a shortcut for her to marry into Seth''s family, she didn''t have to make a fool of herself!


    Perhaps it is because a good mood will make the bodyfortable as well. After her heart was


    enlightened, Karida''s stomach, surprisingly, did not hurt anymore.


    She was just about to go back to her bedroom and n out what was going to happen next when her


    phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Karida couldn''t help but frown, but after thinking about it, she


    picked up the phone.


    "Who is there?!"


    There was distinct coldness in Karida''s voice, as well as detachment and wariness.


    "Karida, it''s me." What came from the other end of the phone was obviously Alisha''s voice.


    Hearing Alisha''s voice, Karida was immediately overjoyed, "Sister, you''re still alive! Sister, it''s


    wonderful, you''re still alive! I watched the surveince video, and I thought that you had been killed by


    that bitch Freya!"


    "Karida, I''m not that easy to die! Freya is still alive, if I go to hell, the king of hell won''t even ept me!"


    Alisha was obviously seriously injured, her voice, although sounding sinister, was weak to the extreme,


    "I need you to do me a favour."


    "Sister, just tell me, whatever it is, I''ll help you!"


    "Give me a sum of money, I need it now ...... and ......"


    Karida''s rtionship with Alisha is extremely good, moreover, she has relied on Alisha since she was a


    child, and she has always done what Alisha asked her to do, and she has always done it in a


    disciplined manner.


    But this time, after hanging up the phone, she suddenly hesitated.

 Chapter 338 Mr. Fitzgeralds Love for Freya

    Chapter 338 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Love for Freya


    Her sister is unwilling to let everyone know that Freya''s child is Kieran''s, while she wants to reveal the


    true identity of those two children so that she can sessfully marry into the Levin family.


    For the first time, there was a conflict between her and her sister.


    Karida''s fingertips couldn''t control the trembling, she actually wished that her sister could just die and


    nevere back, then she could do what she wanted to do!


    Karida suddenly clenched her fists, she was shocked by her own thoughts, how could she want her


    sister to die!


    How could she wish that her sister would nevere back for her own selfish reasons?


    Karida kept telling herself that this thought of hers was something she shouldn''t have, that it was


    wrong.


    But some thoughts once sprouted are like wild weeds that can''t be contained.


    Karida clutched her coat with a deadly grip. She was selfish, but her sister was too selfish!


    She asked her to keep the secret of Jaden and Ja''s birth, but if the people of the Levin family keep


    thinking that the two little ones are only the children of the Levin family, she will never be able to marry


    into the Levin family in her lifetime!


    The person her sister cares most about is still herself after all!


    Karida violently let go of the corner of her coat in her hand, her long nails, piercing viciously into the


    tender flesh of her palm, but she felt no pain.


    There is only the firmness that no one can stop.


    Don''t me me, sister! You''re the one who got in my way!


    In this life, I am destined to be Mrs. Levin. Those who stand in my way will die!


    Seth stepped hard on the elerator as he drove the sports car into the wind along the way.


    He didn''t know exactly where he wanted to go, but he didn''t want to stop.


    In the beginning, it was a mistake for him to touch Karida, and it was even more of a mistake for him to


    let Karida conceive a child.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Boss will be even more reluctant to ept him when she finds out about all this.


    Seth pressed the elerator to the bottom,some mistakes, in this life, could not be undone.


    All he could do was to treat Boss better and hope that he would be able to disregard the mistakes he


    had made in a night of absurdity.


    A truck in front of him suddenly lurched out, and Seth mmed on the brakes to keep from crashing


    into it.


    He slumped over the steering wheel in some dismay, not caring that he was blocking traffic by just


    leaving the car in the middle of the road.


    He was oblivious to the cursing and swearing of the drivers around him, he just felt ufortable in his


    body and even more ufortable in his heart, so ufortable that he couldn''t breathe.


    Seth felt really quite despicable. After learning that Freya had been injected with that virus, he was


    initially heartbroken, and then, he was actually a bit indescribably joyful.


    Shamefully joy.


    Boss only has Kieran in his heart, it''s much harder for him to get Boss''s heart, but it''s different now,


    Boss might be infected with AIDS!


    The hopes of the entire Fitzgerald family are carried on the body of Kieran, and with such a great


    responsibility on his shoulders, it is naturally impossible for him to be with a woman who is infected with


    AIDS.


    He also knew that Kieran was fond of Boss, but a man as powerful as him must have put his duty as


    well as his own safety first.


    In this world, there can be no him, Seth, but not without his uncle. If his uncle is gone, the economy of


    the city will have to be shaken.


    So, his uncle would not put his life on the line for Boss.


    But he, Seth, can!


    He knows that AIDS can be blocked, but people are always worried that there will be a chance of


    infection, he Seth is not afraid, he is happy to get sick together with Boss, together with the fight


    against the disease. This kind of feeling made his heart warm.


    With unspeakable heartache as well as humble tion, Seth sent a message to Freya.


    "Boss, I know all about what Alisha did to you."


    Seth felt that the message he sent was not enough to express his heart. He was silent for a moment


    and sent several more messages to Freya in quick session.


    "Boss, I know it must be hard for you right now, don''t be afraid boss, I will always be by your side all the


    time."


    "Boss, when I was little I was the one hiding behind you and you protected me, now that I''m a big man,


    I''ll protect you."


    "Boss, when uncle finds out about this, he will definitely break up with you, I know you like uncle, if


    uncle dumps you, you will definitely feel bad, but boss, you still have me! No matter what happens, I


    will never leave you."


    After thinking about it, Seth sent another message to Freya, "Boss, you shouldn''t me Uncle, his is


    the head of thepany, the responsibility he carries on his shoulders is too heavy, and his health is


    not allowed to have any slip-ups."


    Seth had always felt that he was no match for Kieran, but when he sent this message, he suddenly felt


    a little self-conscious, and was d that he wasn''t as good as Kieran.


    The world is like this, with as much power as you have, you have to take on as much responsibility as


    you can, and he is fortunately not as indispensable as Kieran.


    "But boss, I don''t mind, I don''t want the so-called responsibility on me! Boss, if you''re sick, I''ll stay with


    you when you''re sick, if you''re happy, I''llugh with you, if you cry, I''ll coax you, boss, let me stay by


    your side from now on, okay?"


    After sending a series of messages, Seth''s heart was more apprehensive than ever. He was really


    worried that Freya would reply with a "no".


    However, he felt that it was more likely that Freya would still give him a chance. Women''s hearts are


    warm and soft, and it would be strange for Freya not to be moved by what he had said.


    If Freya really saw these messages, she would indeed be touched for a moment, but being touched is


    not the same as having her heart moved, and it is unlikely that she would give her life to Seth as soon


    as she was moved.


    Most importantly, the person who saw these messages was not Freya, but Kieran.


    Freya was exhaustedst night and she fell into a deep on her bed.


    Kieran was stillunfulfilled, but seeing Freya''s exhausted look, he still couldn''t bear to bully her too


    much.


    Kieran kissed the tip of Freya''s nose lovingly, and he was just about to help Freya clean her body when


    he heard Freya''s mobile phone ring.


    This was followed by several more rings in quick session.


    Kieran was afraid that the sound would disturb Freya, so he was about to turn the phone on silent.


    His hand had justnded on his phone when he noticed that the person who had sent this series of


    messages to Freya was Seth.


    He will definitely break up with Freya ......


    Kieran looked at the message over and over again, watching with an eerie sneer.


    Very well, his nephew, again, tantly wanted to steal his woman.


    Kieran snorted, his nephew really think he would abandon Freya!


    Kieran clutched Freya''s mobile phone, his nephew was doing everything he could to tarnish his image,


    so he should do something about it.

 Chapter 339 Break up with Boss

    Chapter 339 Break up with Boss


    Kieran had no interest in prying into other people''s privacy. He feels that when two people are together,


    they need to trust each other and leave some space for each other.


    But when faced with this series of messages sent by Seth, he couldn''t help but unlock Freya''s phone


    and look at it carefully.


    After reading it, Kieran''s handsome face was so dark, and he sent a message back to Seth.


    "I''m Kieran."


    Seth waited with unbridled excitement, and as soon as he heard the message beep, he busily went to


    check his phone.


    He thought that Freya might push back, or say something to reject him first.


    But then his cheekiness coulde into y, and he could haunt her with deadly reluctance, rejoicing


    with her and sharing her misery.


    How could he not have imagined that he would receive such a text message?


    I am Kieran.


    Shit!


    Seth was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone, what could be more infuriating than Stealing a


    woman.


    But Seth is thick-skinned. Although he felt that what he did was a bit unorthodox, he still sent another


    message to Kieran.


    "Uncle, you also know about Boss being injected with blood, don''t you? Have you broken up with Boss


    now? Howe Boss''s mobile phone is here with you? Did you make Boss so sad that she forgot her


    phone?"


    Kieran looked at the message disyed on the phone screen and he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes


    dangerously.


    Unfortunately, even if the heavens were to fall apart, he wouldn''t break up with Freya!


    "Well, I know about this matter. However, I didn''t break up with Freya, she was the one who brought up


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    the breakup with me."


    "What?! Boss really mentioned breaking up with you? In other words, you''ve broken up now! That''s


    great, Boss is finally back to being single!"


    When he thought that Freya would soon be in his arms, Seth was so excited that he almost jumped up


    and down, but he was still a bit uneasy and hurriedly sent another message to Kieran, "You can''t go


    back on your word!!


    Kieran sneered so hard that his lips twitched at the corners.


    He decisively typed out, "Who said I broke up with Freya?"


    Seth was confused, ''''What do you mean by that? Didn''t you just say that Boss had broken up with you?


    You don''t have a mental problem, do you?"


    "Freya did ask me to break up, but I didn''t say yes."


    "You didn''t say yes? How can you not say yes! Boss has asked for a break up, you have to respect


    Boss!"


    Seth was so anxious that he wanted to say that Kieran was shameless. Boss wants to break up with


    him, but he is still stubbornly refusing to agree, so he is shameless! However, he didn''t have the guts to


    say that.


    "Break up with Boss, okay? So many women like you, there is no shortage of Boss, besides, Boss may


    even get ...... you should stop stealing Boss from me!"


    "Seth, I will not break up with Freya.I only want her."


    Kieran thought about it, and he typed to Seth again like a childish child, "I won''t let go, so Seth, just


    give up on this!"


    Seth looked at Kieran''s reply in a daze, and he didn''t look back for a long time.


    He wanted Freya too!


    Unfortunately, it''s so hard to get her!


    Still, sooner orter, his uncle will have to separate from Boss.


    If he were to fall ill, the civil strife of the the family many years ago would have to be reyed. After


    learning of Boss''s illness, Grandma would stop him from being with Boss, even if she cried and hung


    herself.


    Seth clenched his fist, thinking secretly that he now needed a chance, and with that chance, he would


    definitely be able to get Boss!


    After sending this text message, Kieran decisively deleted his chat with Seth. He originally wanted to


    directly ck out Seth who was addicted to stealing his woman, but after thinking about it, he


    dismissed the idea.


    There are some lovers that cannot be snatched away, and Seth would fail.


    Only, there was still a little me of crisis pulsing in Kieran''s heart in a dying struggle as he took the


    sleeping woman into his arms.


    "Freya, if you dare to run away with another man, I''ll break your legs!"


    Although she was asleep, Freya could feel someone moving her and she grunted to express her


    displeasure.


    Seeing that Freya still dared to resist, Kieran gave her another gentle pat, "Freya, say you wouldn''t


    dare to run away with another man!"


    Freya ttened her mouth sadly, half asleep and half awake, frowning, "My waist is about to be broken


    by you, how can I run!"


    After saying this, Freya rolled over and found a morefortable position in Kieran''s arms and


    continued to sleep with her head covered.


    Kieran smiled, "It seems that more exercise is still good, at least it gives you no strength to run away


    with other men! Well, I''ll have to keep trying hard from now on!"


    If Freya had known that what she said in her confusion was in return for Kieran''s continued efforts, she


    wouldn''t have said it if she had been beaten to death.


    Unfortunately, she, sleeping soundly, had no sense of crisis at all, and she dreamed of food beckoning


    to her, which made her drool.


    Keiran didn¡¯t let her fill her stomach, she could only feast on her dreams.


    Freya smashed her mouth, "So delicious, still want to eat ......"


    Kieran''s eyes became deeper, "Still want to eat? Okay, as you wish."


    Heavy rain poured down.


    Alisha was dripping wet, and she rang the doorbell of Regina''s t as hard as a stern ghost.


    She rushed into the living room as soon as Regina opened the door, "Regina, help me get out of the


    country! I know you have a way! As long as you get me out of the country safely, I''ll give you a secret!


    A secret that willpletely ruin Freya!"

 Chapter 340 Freyas Secret

    Chapter 340 Freya''s Secret


    "Alisha, you take me for a fool!"


    Regina said unhurriedly, her noble and elegant face, setting off Alisha''s more and more dowdy and


    wretched body.


    "Sending you out of the country as a tax evader is not that easy, Alisha, wanting me to help you out of


    the country, I have to see if the secret in your mouth is worth it!"


    "I ......"


    Alisha gritted her teeth, she didn''t want to reveal her cards so quickly, but she knew in her heart that


    she didn''t have the capital to bargain with Regina now.


    She really didn''t know who else she could get to help her get out of the country other than Regina!


    Although she hated Regina for taking advantage of the situation, Alisha said word for word, "Regina,


    Freya is infected with AIDS! I have a video that proves that Freya is infected with AIDS! As long as you


    help me get out of the country safely, I''ll send the video to you right away!"


    "Alisha, is this true?" Regina narrowed her eyes, obviously, she was very interested in this secret from


    Alisha''s mouth.


    "I guarantee with the lives of my whole family, it''s true!" Alisha''s eyes were heavy with hatred, "I


    personally injected the blood with HIV into Freya!"


    "Okay, Alisha, I''ll trust you for once." Regina turned around slowly and headed for the bedroom, "You


    go back and get ready, tomorrow morning, I''ll have someone send you out of the country."


    Seeing that Regina had no intention to continue to talk to her, Alisha left Regina''s t despite her


    dissatisfaction.


    When she is in the country, Kieran will definitely not be able to spare her.


    There is a long way to go, and as long as she goes abroad in good health, she has a chance to make a


    Instead of going back to her t outside, Alisha nned to make a trip back to her family¡¯s vi.


    She has a safe inside the vi, and in there, she has stored a lot of valuable jewellery.


    Plus the cash she used for emergencies ......


    She can take that and go abroad and make a good living.


    Alisha thought very well, but man''s n was not as good as God''s. As she had just walked outside the


    vi, a sack was tightly ced on her.


    The heavy ckness instantly engulfed Alisha''s vision, and her heart was disturbed to the extreme,


    "Who is it?! Hurry up and let go of me! Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? Alisha, you think we''re stupid! We''ve been guarding here just to wait for you, and we''ve


    caught you now, how could we possibly let you go!"


    Fabian''s voice had a distinctly unsympathetic tone in it, "I heard that you like to give people injections!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    What kind of shot do you think I should give you? Rabies vine? Or tetanus?"


    Freya had already told Kieran about Alisha''s fall into the sea, that falling into the sea from that kind of


    ce was indeed dead.


    But what if Alisha is not dead?


    Freya and Kieran agreed that if Alisha was still alive, she would definitely go back to the vi, so Kieran


    sent someone to keep watch outside the vi.


    In fact, this kind of work really does not need Fabian personally to do it, but Fabian psychological


    twisted and he liked to abuse someone, especially to Alisha who was so disgusting. He wanted to


    abuse her a thousand times, the best to make her next life do not want to reincarnation.


    Alisha heard Fabian''s voice and she screamed, "Mr. Pryce? Why are you doing this to me! Let go of


    me!"


    "Mr. Pryce, between us, is there some misunderstanding? Let me go! As long as you let me go tonight,


    I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do!"


    "You''re willing to do whatever I ask you to do?" Fabian put on a cold smile, and Alisha was scared.


    She was terribly frightened in her heart, but she still said stiffly, "Yes, I''ll do anything you want me to do!


    Mr. Pryce, as long as you let me go, I will repay your kindness!"


    After a moment of silence, Alisha then loudly expressed her loyalty, "Mr. Pryce, I am willing to serve


    you well! I''m willing to serve you in any way you want me to! Mr. Pryce, please let me go!"


    "Serve me?" Fabianughed, "Alisha, you think I have masochistic tendencies?! Looking at you makes


    me want to vomit, so if I let you serve me again, I''ll die!"


    The thought of her taking the initiative to y a beauty ploy on Fabian once was disliked by him, and


    Alisha''s heart was so wretched that she couldn''t breathe.


    Why, Freya was treated like a treasure by each and every one of them, but she, on the other hand, was


    reduced to nothing!


    It''s not fair!


    Alisha took a few deep breaths before she found her voice, "Mr. Pryce, you can''t bully me like this! I''ve


    never offended you, and I''ve even less hurt you, I''ve been left with nothing now by Freya, please, for


    the sake of me being so pitiful, can you spare me?"


    "Alisha, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless! It''s obvious that you are


    the one who has harmed Mrs. Fitzgerald time and again, and you always nder her!"


    Bradley, who was standing at the side, saw that Fabian had been wasting his words with Alisha and


    was a bit impatient to wait, "Mr. Pryce, the needle is ready, why don''t you start?"


    Needle?


    Hearing this word, Alisha''s body shuddered uncontrobly.


    Before, Bradley had set her up, but thinking that Bradley had been infatuated with her back then, she


    still wanted to make a dying struggle.


    She could not believe that this man, who had been so deeply in love with her, would really be so


    heartless towards her!


    "Bradley, you''re there too, right?" Alisha''s voice was gentle, "Bradley, there are really quite a few


    misunderstandings between us, I really haven''t harmed anyone, I''m innocent, can you help me


    persuade Mr. Pryce to let me off this time?"


    "Bradley, I can never forget how good you were to me, if you are willing to help me this time, I will


    definitely repay you!"


    Listening to Alisha''s soft voice, Bradley couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Alisha, you''re overthinking it, I haven''t really been nice to you! I have simr tastes to Mr. Pryce, I''m


    afraid I''ll throw up at your repayment!"


    "Bradley!" Alisha was so angry that she almost vomited blood, this, the man who had once looked at


    her with infatuated eyes, had said that she would make him vomit!


    Fabian was really hateful, listening to Alisha''s loud gasping for air, he even asked with a smile, "Alisha,


    do you especially want to vomit blood now? Don''t! Save some blood, you''ll have to spit it outter!


    Don''t empty your blood tank so early in the morning!"


    Alisha knew that Fabian would not let her go, and she no longer pretended to look virtuous and pitiful.


    She yelled at Fabian with hatred, "Fabian, let me go! I saved Kieran''s life five years ago! If Kieran knew


    what you did to me, he would never forgive you!"

 Chapter 341 Alisha is Crazy

    Chapter 341 Alisha is Crazy


    As if he had heard some extremely ridiculous joke, Fabian couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Alisha,


    you haven''t even slept yet, and you''re already dreaming!"


    "You really think Fitz is deeply in love with you! I''ll tell you what, we''re all here tonight because of Fitz!


    Alisha, the one who wants you to live like hell is Fitz!"


    "No way!" Alisha shook her head vigorously, "I saved his life, he couldn''t be so cruel to me!"


    "Alisha, you still take credit from Mrs. Fitzgerald? Fitz has long since found out that five years ago, the


    person who saved him was Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    "Alisha, what are you? You''re a thief at best! Stealing credit from Mrs. Fitzgerald and still wanting to


    steal her seat!"


    "What did you say?! You said Kiera ......"


    Alisha stared round incredulously, in darkness,she could guess how stupid and ridiculous her


    expression was.


    It''s over, it''spletely over! Kieran had found out what happened five years ago! He won''t give her a


    chance to live!


    Alisha had never been so desperate, she did not want to continue wasting words with Fabian and


    Bradley, even though her body was tightly covered with sacks, after stabilizing herself, she still ran


    ahead regardless.


    As she ran, she shouted, "Dad, Mom, help! Help me! Someone''s trying to kill me! Dad, Mum, you have


    to help me!"


    "How noisy!"


    Fabian gave a disgusted nce at Alisha, who was wrapped in a sack, and gave a wink to his men,


    and they dragged Alisha to the mountainside behind the vi.


    Now that they were far away from the vi area, there was no need to continue to cover Alisha with the


    sack. Fabian''s men nimbly ripped the sack off Alisha''s body and just stuffed a rag into Alisha''s mouth.


    Alisha certainly didn''t want to have a rag stuffed in her mouth, she stared at Fabian with hatred, if her


    eyes could kill, Fabian would have been killed a thousand times by her.


    It didn''t matter that she had a rag stuffed in her mouth, the key was that she could still move her feet.


    After stabilising herself, Alisha ran like mad down the hill.


    Fabian was quicker than she was, and just as she took her leg out, Fabian nimbly tripped her, causing


    her to fall instantly.


    "Fabian, you crazy! You let me out of here!"


    The person who stuffed the rag for Alisha was really bad at it, and Alisha even managed to drop the


    rag out.


    He looked at Alisha from a high position and giggled, "Alisha, since you think I''m a crazy man, how can


    I live up to your expectation if I don''t do something to you?"


    "Where are the needles?" Fabian stretched out his hand and called out to Bradley with some anxiety,


    "Didn''t you say that the needles were all ready? Hurry up and bring the needles to me!"


    "Mr. Pryce, don''t worry, I''ll give you the needle right now!" Bradley said, and delivered a needle filled


    with red liquid to Fabian''s hand.


    Looking at the syringe shaking in front of her, Alisha''s heart panicked to the extreme, she didn''t know


    what kind of medicine was inside this syringe, but she knew it wouldn''t be good.


    "Fabian, don''t be crazy! Who are you to give me an injection! I''m telling you, it''s illegal for you to do


    that, you ......"


    Alisha''s eyes widened abruptly as Fabian had unceremoniously stabbed the needle in his hand inside


    her body.


    The needle was particrly thick, like the needles used to inject pigs, cows and other livestock in the


    countryside many years ago, and Alisha''s fingertips were trembling with pain.


    "Alisha, it''s really none of your business! You should worry about yourself first! This is an itchy medicine


    I got from abroad, I promise you, you''ll love it!"


    As soon as Fabian''s words fell, Alisha''s body instantly itched as if countless insects had crawled


    through it. She subconsciously reached out her hand to scratch her body, but that itch was born from


    the inside out, even if she picked her flesh to pieces, the unbearable taste still continued unabated.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, she wanted to escape, but the two strong men were holding


    her down so hard that she couldn''t crawl.


    "Alisha, guess what kind of medicine is in here?"


    Fabian''s smile was wickedly twisted, "This is the medicine that makes peopleugh! Alisha, after this


    shot, you''ll be happy! Well, enjoy it!"


    As he spoke, the needle in Fabian''s hand had already sunk into Alisha''s flesh and blood.


    This needle was even thicker, and as soon as it went down, Alisha couldn''t help but draw a cold breath,


    but she couldn''t help but burst outughing when it obviously hurt so much.


    The pain, apanied by an unbearable itch, had never been so unbearable for Alisha, so unbearable


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    that she wanted to cry and scream, but she could onlyugh like a brainiac.


    The itch was getting worse and worse, especially on her face, and it made her doubt her life straight


    away.


    Alisha scratched her face and the skin on her body so hard that she scratched herself to the point of


    blood, and her body still itched so much that it made her feel worse than death.


    What was even more tragic was that she was so ufortable that she wanted to die, and she


    continued to make jerky giggling noises.


    "Fabian ...... hahahahaha ...... Fabian, let me go ...... hahahahaha... ..."


    "Laughing so hard! Alisha, it seems that you''re really happy!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Alisha was so angry that she wanted to bite someone.


    But Alisha couldn''t bite, she could only keep making strangeughing noises.


    Bradley felt that Alisha''s madwoman-like appearance was really affecting the city''s appearance, and he


    couldn''t help but speak up, "Mr. Pryce, do we have to keep an eye on her? I''m afraid I''ll get sick to my


    stomach ......"


    "No need, Fitz said to send her to the mental hospital after giving her the injection." Fabian looked at


    Alisha with a wide smile, "Alisha, enjoy yourself!"


    A psychiatric hospital?


    Alisha trembled. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to go to a mental hospital, but the sound that


    came out of her mouth was still "hahahahaha".


    "Mr. Pryce, let''s send her there! Look how happy she is smiling! She must really want to go to the


    mental hospital!"


    "Well, it''s really mercy to let her get what she wants!" Fabian said with bad intentions.


    He gave Alisha another disgusted look, she was covered in blood and was in a miserable state, but she


    was stillughing so happily, she was just a psycho!


    Alisha bit her lip and tongue so hard that her mind cleared a little, and she snarled viciously, "If I have a


    bad time, Freya will have a bad time too! I injected her with HIV blood, and even if you ruin me, Freya


    will be worse off than dead!"

 Chapter 342 Honey, You Cant Abandon Me

    Chapter 342 Honey, You Can''t Abandon Me


    "Hahahahaha ...... hahahahaha ......" Alisha tried to say something else, but what came out of her was,


    again, the strange sound ofughter.


    Fabian did not speak immediately, but looked at Alisha as if she was a clown.


    "Alisha, you''re so pathetic!" Fabian gave a slight pause, then said, "You found the blood yourself, and


    you don''t even know if it carries the virus or not! I''ll tell you the truth! Mrs. Fitzgerald is doing very well


    now, udia doesn''t have the disease at all, and it''s even more unlikely that Mrs. Fitzgerald has it!"


    "Fabian, what did you say?! Hahahahahaha ......"


    "I say, it''s impossible for Mrs. Fitzgerald to get the disease, Alisha, you''ve done all your organizing, but


    you''ve only ruined yourself!"


    Alisha looked at Fabian with disbelief, that tube of blood was useless!


    udia didn''t have that disease, she was injected with a tube of blood by Freya, and she was safe and


    sound, but she would rather have that disease herself than drag Freya to hell!


    She had spent so much effort and almost put her life on the line, how could she not destroy Freya!


    "Alisha, you''re pathetic! From now on, you''ll spend the rest of your life in a mental hospital with a nest


    of psychopaths!" Fabian instructed his men, and they shoved Alisha into the back of the car without a


    word, taking her straight to the darkest psychiatric hospital.


    Redhill Hospital.


    Alisha wasughing so hard that she was foaming at the mouth, she hated it so much that she almost


    gnashed her mouth, but even so, she could not change her miserable fate.


    It was not until the evening of the next day that the itchy medicine on Alisha''s body slowly disappeared,


    her body had been scratched to such an extent that not a single piece of intact flesh could be found,


    and her originally noble and beautiful face looked even more unspeakably horrible.


    Seeing herself inside the mirror, Alisha couldn''t control her scream.


    She was Alisha, the radiant, brighter than the star, how could she have lived like this!


    Freya! She''s in this mess because of Freya!


    No! She''s not going to die in this mental hospital, she''s an international movie queen, she''s got a good


    fortune ahead of her, she''s getting out of this shithole!


    With this in mind, Alisha rushed outside the ward like a madman.


    Just as she stepped out of the ward, she bumped into a middle-aged woman in a tattered wedding


    dress who, upon seeing her, screamed out in a controlled manner.


    "Ghost! Help! The ghost is going to eat me!"


    Alisha was already annoyed to the extreme, and this woman dared to call her a ghost, she was even


    more furious.


    With a ck face, she yelled coldly at the middle-aged woman, "Who are you calling a ghost? Shut the


    fuck up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    The middle-aged woman blinked in confusion and suddenly, she giggled at Alisha, herughter


    sounding so strange that it gave Alisha goose bumps.


    "You''re stinky-mouthed! You''re stinky-mouthed!"


    The middle-aged woman screamed as she lunged at Alisha, "I''m going to rip your stinking mouth off!


    Tear up your stinking mouth!"


    As the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, many women rushed out from a side ward, and they scratched


    and wed at Alisha''s face, "Come and tear the stinky mouth! This ghost has a stinky mouth! Come


    and rip her stinky mouth off!"


    She desperately tried to escape from the clutches of these people, but patients with mental problems


    are generally too strong, and she simply could not break their grip.


    Alisha felt that her body was aching all over, but in the end, she couldn''t tell where exactly it hurt, she


    only knew that one hand was tearing at her body, and she was in so much pain that even taking a


    breath was tingling with heartbreaking pain.


    "Get out of the way! Get the hell out of my way!" Alisha roared lowly with breathlessness, and she


    pped a fierce p at the face of one of the frontmost women.


    "The ghost hit me! Let''s eat her! Or the ghost will surely eat us! Eat her, eat her ......"


    Listening to the distorted sounds rising and falling around her, Alisha''s scalp tingled.


    She was scared, she had never been so scared before, she was a mentally sane person facing arge


    group of mentally challenged patients, she was only afraid that, before long, she too would be driven


    into a psychotic state.


    When will this darkness ever end?


    The day Kieran proposed to Freya was set for January 1st, the day of New Year''s Day.


    A new year, a new life, he will hold the hand of his beloved girl and make a promise to grow old


    together.


    The closer it got to New Year''s Day, which was only three days away, the more excited Kieran became


    as the proposal day approached.


    When he gets excited, he likes to take advantage of his beloved girl.


    In thest few nights, it could be that his shamelessness has reached a new high, so much so that, he


    is disliked by Freya.


    Kieran does not want to be disliked by Freya.


    Suddenly he remembered that the "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" given to him by Bradley said that a


    man can have a woman''s mother''s love by acting pitiful and pampering.


    Kieran is such an arrogant person, naturally he doesn''t care to do things like pampering and pretending


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    to be pitiful, but, he wants to be noticed more by Freya, he still decides to do what he disdains the


    most.


    "Freya, do you not like me anymore? Honey, you can''t abandon me ......"

 Chapter 343 Mr. Fitzgerald Engaged with Regina

    Chapter 343 Mr. Fitzgerald Engaged with Regina


    Freya thought that it was normal for a man of Fabian''s or Seth''s character to be petnt , but the


    person who had just been petnt was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    How can a man as high and mighty as Mr. Fitzgerald pamper himself?


    No, she mustn''t be fooled by his sugar-coated words!


    Freya cleared her throat, she sat upright, she felt that herposure was good.


    When Mr. Fitzgerald pampers her, she can''t really be mean, but she still wants to righteously point out


    that it is wrong for Mr. Fitzgerald to overindulge in this kind of behavior.


    But, Mr. Fitzgerald even winked at her pitifully ......


    When she met Kieran''s dark eyes, which were trying to look innocent and pitiful, Freya''s heart was


    melted.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, this behaviour of yours is shameful and wrong.


    When the words reached her lips, it became, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how could I possibly not like you


    anymore! You are so good, I can''t love you enough for several lifetimes, how could I possibly abandon


    you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the corners of Kieran''s lips could not help but curl up in a triumphant arc.


    Men are so shameless when ites to pampering, but what''s the point of being shameless if you can


    get a taste of it!


    Kieran hugged Freya and continued to act pitiful, "But you don''t even want to do morning exercises


    with me ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t say I wouldn''t, I ...... I''d do anything with you."


    As for this morning exercise, it is only about back ache, as long as Mr. Fitzgerald is happy!


    "Freya, that''s what you said!"


    Kieran suddenly flipped Freya''s body over, and there was no longer any trace of pitiful light on his face,


    only the courage of a wolf.


    Freya secretly said that she had been trapped again, but it was already toote.


    Kieran was so d, and as he was just about to take a bath with Freya, his mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Regina calling, he picked up.


    "Kieran, it''s not good! Simon has disappeared! Come here! Theb is in a mess and my cousin has


    been knocked out, I''m really afraid Simon will be ......"


    Kieran''s heart thudded, Simon''s body had recently improved some more, and it wouldn''t take long for


    him to wake up, so howe he suddenly disappeared?


    Kieran did not dare to dy in the slightest. After hanging up the phone, he took the car keys and


    rushed to Regina''s cousin''sb as fast as he could.


    Freya looked at Kieran''s hurriedly departing figure, and a very bad feeling came over her heart, and


    she shook her head hard to stop herself from thinking.


    She didn''t hear clearly what Regina said on the other end of the phone, but it must be something


    important for Mr. Fitzgerald to go out in such a hurry, and she had to trust his heart for her.


    Regina is very good, but as long as Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart is in her, Regina can''t steal Mr. Fitzgerald


    away even if she has more tricks up her sleeve!


    Freya had always been convinced of Kieran''s heart, only, Kieran had not looked for her for two days in


    a row, and she failed to get in touch with him.


    On the afternoon of the day after he left, she even saw the news of Kieran and Regina''s engagement


    from the inte.


    The Fitzgerald family has always been concerned about the protection of privacy, and no photos of


    Kieran and Regina''s engagement could be found on the inte, but the news of their engagement


    was reported all over the inte, and it did not seem to be faked. What''s more, there was a


    handwritten statement from Patricia, as well as a message posted on the official blog of the Fitzgerald


    Group.


    Today, Kieran and Regina are, indeed, engaged to be married, and it is also said on the inte that


    they will have a grand wedding on the eighth day of next month.


    Freya''s hands were shaking so badly that he could barely grasp the phone in his hands.


    Mr. Fitzgerald had clearly said that she was the only one in his heart and that there was nothing


    between him and Regina, so how could he be engaged to Regina!


    Freya desperately wanted to find out the truth. She stretched out her hand and tried to call Kieran, but


    she called him several times in session, but no one answered.


    Just when Freya thought that Kieran would not answer, the call that Freya dialed was surprisingly


    picked up.


    Only, it wasn''t Kieran''s voice that came from the other end of the phone, but Regina''s voice.


    Regina''s voice is beautiful, whether it''s her appearance or her family, her talent, she has almost


    everything that all women envy, but Freya just doesn''t like Regina, how could she possibly like her love


    viral!


    Regina''s melodious voice was extra harsh even to her ears, "Freya, what do you want from Kieran?


    Today''s engagement party was really quite troublesome, Kieran was a bit tired from all the socializing


    and he fell asleep. Why don''t you tell me what you want to tell him, and I''ll pass it on to him for you."


    "Regina, what the hell are you up to again!" Freya didn''t want to believe a word Regina said, "Regina, I


    don''t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald will get engaged to you! What the hell is going on with the news on the


    inte? You paid off the reporters, didn''t you?"


    "Freya, I don''t know why you think that, how could I possibly buy off the reporters! Even if I could buy


    off the reporters, there''s no way I could buy off official blog of the Fitzgerald Group! Freya, Kieran and I


    are indeed engaged, I think you should have seen it from the inte, on the eighth day of next month,


    I will get married to him, if you have time, you are wee toe to our wedding!"


    "Regina, put Mr. Fitzgerald on the phone! Mr. Fitzgerald is my boyfriend, who are you to answer my


    boyfriend''s phone!"


    Freya was angry, how could Mr. Fitzgerald just let another woman answer his phone! Does he know


    that this is really hard for her?


    "Boyfriend?" Reginaughed, only the mockery in thisugh could not be concealed in any way.


    "Freya, what''s a boyfriend? Kieran is my fianc¨¦, my future husband! Freya, you are at most a mistress


    that Kieran has adopted outside on a whim, say, what qualifications do you have to shout and mour


    with me!"


    "The person Mr. Fitzgerald loves is me!" Freya said, "Regina, what exactly did you do to Mr. Fitzgerald?


    It was you who forced Mr. Fitzgerald to get engaged to you, wasn''t it?!"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, that''s funny! If he doesn''t want to, who in the world can force him? If Kieran is willing to be


    engaged to me, it means that he has me in his heart too!"


    "Freya, stop pestering Kieran! I''ll have someone send you the invitationster, on the eighth day of next


    month, both Kieran and I hope to have your blessing!" After saying this, Regina hung up the phone


    straight away.

 Chapter 344 Wedding Invitation

    Chapter 344 Wedding Invitation


    Freya held the mobile phone in her hand in a daze, unable to return to her senses for a long time. She


    did not understand how Mr. Fitzgerald, who had called her his wife with affection that morning, was


    marrying another woman in the blink of an eye.


    Freya felt that everything that had happened today was like a dream.


    She pinched herself hard. The news on the inte, which was still appearing was not a dream.


    Freya thought about it, and she called Fabian and Bradley one after another, both of them, as they had


    done the previous days, were still unreachable.


    She didn''t want to look at her phone for pain anymore, she just wanted to rush to Kieran and ask for


    rification!


    Freya intended to go directly to Kieran''s vi, and before she had even left the house, Patricia''s phone


    call came.


    Patricia''s voice was elegant and melodious, yet with a detached coldness that made it impossible to


    approach, "Freya, let''s meet."


    Freya couldn''t wait to see Kieran, but she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to find him in


    Kelsington Bay, so she might as well meet with Patricia first and ask what all this was about.


    Patricia was quite considerate this time, as she asked Freya to meet her at a cafe outside the


    Swedayle Garden.


    As soon as she saw Freya, she took out a bank card from her bag, "Freya, I think you''ve heard all


    about Kieran and Regina, right? They''re getting married on the eighth day of next month, I hope you''ll


    break it off with Kieran from now on."


    "Freya, you are very pretty, if I were a man, I might also be attracted to you, I know that Kieran likes


    you very much, but he is only new to you for a moment, while Regina is the most suitable wife for him."


    "Freya, there is quite a lot of money in this card, I don''t mean to humiliate you with the money, I just


    want you to take the money and treat your disease well and make yourself better."


    "Cure what disease?" Freya only had a dumbfounded face, howe she herself didn''t know what


    serious illness she had?


    Patricia did not continue to dwell on this topic with Freya, seeing Freya''s appearance, she took it as a


    given that Freya did not want people to know that she had that disease.


    Patricia nced at Freya withplicated eyes, "Freya, take this money and go abroad, stay away


    from Kieran, it will be better for all of us."


    "I think I made it very clearst time, I won''t leave Mr. Fitzgerald!" Freya pushed the bank card back in


    front of Patricia, she hooked her lips and sneered, "I don''t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald will marry Regina,


    I won''t even leave him voluntarily until he tells me himself that he''s breaking up with me!"


    "Freya, do you think that since Kieran is so rich, no matter how much money I give you to leave him,


    you are at a disadvantage?" Patricia originally still felt that Freya had AIDS and was strangely pitiful all


    by herself, seeing Freya so insensitive, she could not maintain her elegant and calm appearance even


    with her good breeding.


    Moreover, she felt that Freya was a bit too selfish, she had that damn disease and still wanted to pester


    Kieran, wasn''t she trying to get her precious son killed!


    The more Patricia thought about it the angrier she became in her heart, she just couldn''t understand


    how her son, who was so outstanding, could fall for such a selfish woman!


    Freya was furious at Patricia''s words, she did respect Patricia as an elder, but even if she was an elder,


    she was not qualified to, time and again, step on her dignity and say such inexplicable words to her!


    She smiled cynically, "Yes, you''re right! I do think that taking more money from you is not as reliable as


    being close to Mr. Fitzgerald! If I spend the money, it''s gone, but Mr. Fitzgerald is a money tree, as long


    as I get close to him, I can have as much money as I want!"


    "You!" She took a few deep breaths before her chest was slightly relieved, and she shoved the bank


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    card in front of her into her handbag, "Freya, you really don''t know what''s good for you! You want to


    ruin my Kieran? Dream on!"


    "There is absolutely no way that my precious son would marry a sick woman like you!" After saying


    these words, Patricia angrily got up and headed outside the coffee shop.


    Patricia really felt that Freya was ungrateful, she gave Freya money again this time, with a different


    purpose thanst time. Last time it was to break them up, but this time she was purely to help Freya,


    but Freya was ungrateful!


    She put a big red invitation in front of Freya, "Freya, this is Kieran and Regina''s invitation, if you have


    time,e to their wedding, so that you can give up!"


    Freya looked at the invitation in front of her, she had forgotten to ask Patricia how she could have


    mistakenly thought she had that disease.


    This wedding invitation is really luxurious and exquisite, with ayer of golden silk thread wrapped


    around the edge of the invitation, which, at a nce, is pure gold.


    In the centre of the invitation, a picture of Kieran and Regina is printed. Regina is smiling warmly, and


    although Kieran still looks cold, there is a touch of imperceptible tenderness between his brows and


    eyes.


    As she carefully traced Kieran''s eyebrows, Freya''s eyes became sore and tears almost rolled down her


    face.


    When she came back to her senses, she frantically tore the costly invitation to pieces.


    Screw the fiancee! Fuck his marriage! Fuck these unscrupulous rumour-mongering media!


    She''d rather believe that a sow will rise on a tree than that Mr. Fitzgerald will marry Regina!


    Freya wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes as she rushed out of the cafe, took a taxi and


    headed for Kieran''s vi in Kelsington Bay.


    She knew the password to Kieran''s vi, so she didn''t even need to ring the doorbell, she just rushed


    inside Kieran''s vi.


    The door to the living room, locked from the inside, seemed to be the person inside did not want some


    unimportant person to enter and disturb them.


    Freya was so angry that she pped the ss door in front of her fiercely, and as she was just about to


    call out to Kieran toe out and open the door, she saw Kieran and Regina in the living room.


    Kieran was reclining on the sofa, and because Kieran''s back was to her, she could not see the


    expression on Kieran''s face, but she could clearly see that Kieran and Regina were kissing.


    Regina bent over, her lips pressed against Kieran''s, they kissed so obliviously, kissed so hard that her


    heart broke.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman kissing is really an extremely beautiful picture, but at this


    moment Freya found that the more beautiful the picture is, the sadder she is.

 Chapter 345 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Regina

    Chapter 345 Mr. Fitzgerald Kisses Regina


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in the future, you''re not allowed to kiss other women!"


    "I wouldn''t kiss another woman."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what if you kiss another woman?"


    "Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean one thing, I don''t love you anymore."


    "But Freya, in this life, I only love you."


    So many images, like ying a movie, shed in Freya''s mind, the love and sweetness she and Mr.


    Fitzgerald used to have, so beautiful and pure, howe now they had be like this?


    The words they had said were also like a magic spell, repeated over and over again in Freya''s ears.


    Freya carefully recalled Mr. Fitzgerald''s solemn and affectionate appearance at that time, and her heart


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    was sweet and sour at the same time.


    In the end, all that kept echoing in her mind was one phrase.


    Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean one thing, I don''t love you anymore.


    I don''t love you anymore ......


    Freya''s tears rolled down abruptly, and she covered her mouth hard to stop herself from crying out, but


    her shoulders, nevertheless, could not control the shaking.


    Mr. Fitzgerald kissed Regina, he doesn''t love her anymore ......


    But Mr. Fitzgerald, the once so affectionate Mr. Fitzgerald, how could he not love her!


    She couldn''t care less about how messy she looked now, she just wanted to find out what was on his


    mind!


    She was trying to stand up without hearing him say that he didn''t love her anymore, she was finally a


    bit reluctant, but she didn''t have the courage to turn around and rush into the vi to question him.


    In case, he was still kissing Regina, or, they were doing something more intimate, how should she be


    ashamed!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, just now, it was just my illusion right? After all, you weren''t even afraid of catching that


    kind of disease for my sake.


    Freya lifted her face hastily, unaware that tears were wetting her face.


    After her mother''s death, she had hardly allowed herself to shed tears in the past five years, but since


    she met Mr. Fitzgerald, she had be soft and weepy because, as Mr. Fitzgerald would pamper her


    and spoil her, she could cry andugh uncontrobly in front of him.


    But now that he wants to go and spoil another woman, and she has be so vulnerable and so


    easily dependent on him, what should she do!


    Freya gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground, even though her heart was killing her, she finally


    decided to go back to the vi and ask Kieran for rification.


    How funny that she just left without a word.


    At the very least, she had to ask whether he had been so nice to her, whether it was just an act, or


    whether he really did like her somehow.


    As long as he was willing to coax her, she thought, even if she caught him and Regina in a bed, she


    would give him another chance.


    Freya''s hands involuntarily tightened, what she feared most was that Mr. Fitzgerald did not need her to


    give him a chance.


    "Boss, why are you crying?!" Freya was lost in her own thoughts when Seth''s voice rang out in her


    ears.


    Freya turned her face nkly, she saw Seth looking at her with a worried expression, "Boss, did Uncle


    Kieran bully you? Boss, tell me, how did he bully you? I''ll go and fight him!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t bully me." Although Freya was really angry with Kieran for kissing Regina, she still


    didn''t want Seth to interfere in this matter.


    This is a matter between the two of them, they can just settle it themselves, there is no need to involve


    others in it.


    "Seth?!" Fabian had just finished dealing with Simon''s side of things, the fight with Mike, and he was


    injured on his leg, when he saw Seth clutching Freya''s hand, he couldn''t care less that his leg was still


    limping, and limped out of the car.


    "Seth, what are you doing! Let go of Mrs. Fitzgerald!" Fabian was resolute in defending Kieran''s


    interests, and now that Seth was always trying to steal Kieran¡¯s woman, he certainly had to be resolute


    in killing Seth''s perverse idea.


    "I won''t let go of Boss!" Seth was also resolute, "Uncle Kieran has made Boss cry! I won''t continue to


    let him bully Boss!"


    "Seth, what nonsense are you talking about! Fitz and his wife are so close, how could he possibly bully


    her! Seth, do you want me to teach you a lesson today?"


    With that, Fabian rolled up his sleeves and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Freya withdrew her hand from Seth''s hand, she did not want to give Seth any unnecessary


    expectations, but she also did not want Fabian to lecture Seth indiscriminately.


    "Fabian, don''t bully Sethy! I''ll take care of my own affairs." Seeing that Fabian was going to Kieran''s


    vi, Freya smiled to herself and then said, "Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina are busy inside! Don''t


    disturb the lovebirds!"


    With these words, Freya continued to run ahead.


    Originally, she still wanted to go in and ask Kieran for rification, but thinking that Fabian was now


    inside and Bradley was also in the car, she was bound to go in as well.


    There were so many people and it was a mess, what could she ask !


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald!" Fabian was not stupid, after hearing Freya''s words, he knew that something was


    definitely wrong between Kieran and Freya, he was so anxious, he wanted to go catch up with Freya


    and ask her what was going on, but his half crippled leg was too weak, she could not catch up with


    Freya.


    Freya had wanted to go to the side of the main road to hail a taxi, but she had just run out of the vi


    area of Kelsington Bay and arge group of reporters surrounded her.


    "Freya, Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells will be getting married soon, may I ask what you think of this


    matter?"


    "Freya, are you very sad now? You''ve done everything you can to sabotage Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss


    Wells''s rtionship at every turn, and you still failed to be his wife in the end, do you feel like a


    failure?"


    "Yes, Freya, did you pull any tricks to get Mr. Fitzgerald toe back to you?"


    ............


    More and more reporters rushed down from the cars aside,Freya felt almost the entire sea city''s


    reporters had rushed over.


    These reporters'' questions carried obvious meanness and deliberate mockery, she stood in ce


    somewhat bewildered, her rtionship with Kieran was known to few people, but now all these


    reporters knew about it.


    Moreover, listening to them, it was obvious that they all thought that Kieran and Regina were the


    match, while she was just a clown to ruin their rtionship.


    "Freya, why did you appear in front of Mr. Fitzgerald''s vi today? Are you still trying to pester Mr.


    Fitzgerald?"


    "Freya, after being a third party for so long, may I ask what you have learned?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is getting married, and you still want to pester him, don''t you think your behavior is


    shameful?!"

 Chapter 346 Freya is My Woman

    Chapter 346 Freya is My Woman


    The reporter''s questions were getting sharper and sharper, Freya''s face was getting whiter and whiter,


    she really didn''t know what was going on today.


    First, inexplicably Mr. Fitzgerald got engaged to Regina, and also determined the time of the wedding,


    andter she caught Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina in a room, and now these reporters came out from


    nowhere.


    Freya''s mind was wretched and overwhelmed, but she knew that she could not be overwhelmed by the


    imposing presence of these reporters.


    She and Mr. Fitzgerald''s love was clean and pure, and even if Mr. Fitzgerald moved on and abandoned


    her, she would not let herself be tarnished as a mistress.


    Freya almost fell over as she was squeezed by the reporters, she held on to a tree trunk to steady


    herself, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I have never been a mistress!"


    "Never been a mistress? Heh! Who are you kidding? We''ve all been told that Miss Wells and Mr.


    Fitzgerald have been engaged since they were kids, so you''re a mistress."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s right, shameless things have been done, but you are still not willing to admit it!"


    "But a mistress is a mistress, and she won''t be Mrs. Fitzgerald! Miss Wells is the woman who is


    the mostpatible with Mr. Fitzgerald in this world!"


    "Freya, just tell us, what shameless things have you done to break up Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells?"


    ............


    She had never imagined that the love she had devoted her whole heart to, would eventually turn out to


    be a shameless mistress in the eyes of others!


    Freya slightly raised her chin, stubborn but noble, "I repeat, I have never been a mistress! Kieran and I


    ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Seth broke through the heavy obstacles and squeezed in to


    stand beside Freya.


    He shielded Freya behind him with a grumpy face, "Who told you to talk nonsense here?! If you guys


    dare to talk nonsense here again, I''ll tear your mouths apart!"


    "Mr. Levin?" Many reporters were stunned, they knew that Seth was Kieran''s most beloved nephew,


    they didn''t understand why Seth would be so protective of Freya.


    At the beginning, Seth told those reporters that Jaden and Ja were his and Freya''s children, which


    was indeed reported by the media, but because of Kieran''s methods,ter on, no news about Seth and


    the two little ones could be found on the inte, and in the end, not many people remembered that


    there was such ayer of connection between Seth and Freya.


    "Mr. Levin, you''re Mr. Fitzgerald''s nephew, you must know about Mr. Fitzgerald''s affairs! Freya broke


    up Mr. Fitzgerald''s marriage, she did such a shameful thing, why do you still defend her?!"


    "Yes, Mr. Levin, shouldn''t you be helping Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells teach Freya a lesson? Are you


    now on the wrong side?"


    "Mr. Levin, tell us, what shameless things did Freya do to climb into Mr. Fitzgerald''s bed? Did she drug


    Mr. Fitzgerald?!"


    ............


    Seth''s eyebrows knitted tightly, and his face grew darker and colder as he felt Freya''s body tremble


    uncontrobly.


    Regina had enlisted the entire Arkpool City media to make things difficult for Freya, something that


    Seth was aware of.


    When he got this news, he had wanted to stop Regina because he knew in his heart that Regina was


    doing this to make itpletely impossible for Freya to gain a foothold in Arkpool City.


    He would not allow anyone to bully his favourite boss, but, in the end, he did not step in to stop it.


    Because, he also wanted to do something very important.


    He knew that Boss would be at a loss if she was embarrassed by the whole city''s press and he,


    meanly, wanted to be hero to save her.


    Moreover, he also wanted to take the opportunity to announce in front of all the media that the two little


    ones were just his and Freya''s children.


    By the way, in full view of the public, he proposed to Freya.


    Freya had only Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, his proposal today would definitely fail, but this did not


    matter.


    The important thing was that the whole world thought that the two little ones were his and Freya''s


    children, he and Freya truly loved each other, and Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina was a couple.


    Grandma cared so much about the reputation of the Fitzgerald family, after this mess today, Freya


    would never enter the Fitzgerald family again!


    Really, in front of the media, being refused a marriage proposal by Freya, no one would think that


    Freya did not like him, many stars were proposed many times before saying yes.


    When he was rejected, people would only think that it was a sweet rejection or a test of Freya''s


    sincerity towards him, and they were more than looking forward to the next time he proposed to Freya.


    Seth''s palm was slightly sweating, his eyes looked at Freya in aplicated way. He felt that he was


    really taking advantage of the situation by doing so, simply more abominable than Regina, but he loved


    Boss too much, so much that he was willing to fight for it!


    Despite Freya''s objection, Seth clutched Freya''s hand, his eyes coldly sweeping over these reporters,


    "She is not a mistress! I repeat, she is not a mistress! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not


    forgive you!"


    "Sethy, stop it!" Freya didn''t like being nder, but she didn''t want to involve Seth in it.


    "Sethy, stay out of this matter! I don''t want to drag you down!"


    These days many journalists like most is to find all kinds of explosive points, if they write a lot of


    nonsense about Seth, it will affect not only Seth''s image, but also the Levin family behind Seth.


    "Boss, you''re not dragging me down! When I was little, you were the one who stood in front of me and


    protected me, and now I can do something for you, I am happy!"


    Seth removed his eyes from Freya''s face as he said word for word to those reporters, "Boss is my


    woman, if anyone dares to bully her, he is an enemy of me and my entire Levin family!"


    "Mr. Levin is so amazing!"


    A few young reporters screamed out in a frenzy, now seeing Seth''s defence of Freya, they were


    actually imagining a sweet drama of a domineering president falling in love with me.


    "What does Mr. Levin mean by that? Isn''t Freya Mr. Fitzgerald''s mistress, so how did she be his


    woman?"


    "Yeah, we obviously got a message saying ...... What went wrong?"


    "It''s not possible that we really received wrong information and misunderstood Freya, right?"


    ............


    There were a few reporters who were paid by Regina, and when they saw Seth protecting Freya, they


    felt wrong.


    They looked at each other, and the oldest one of them stepped forward and said with quite righteous


    indignation, "Mr. Levin, what do you mean by saying Freya is your woman?! Did Freya climb into your


    bed after hooking up with Mr. Fitzgerald?!"

 Chapter 347 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Abandon Me

    Chapter 347 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Abandon Me


    Freya also did not expect Seth would say she was his woman in front of so many reporters, she could


    not help but feel twisted in her heart, "Sethy, don''t talk nonsense, we are just ......"


    "Boss, leave it to me!"


    Seth clutched Freya''s hand as he said firmly, "Boss, I don''t want you and the babies to be written about


    by these unscrupulous reporters! What''s more, I won''t let you be bullied by anyone!"


    Freya wanted to say that she really didn''t want Seth to stand up for her. She didn''t want to be thought


    of as the mistress between Kieran and Regina, but she wanted even less to be thought of as Seth''s


    woman.


    Before she could say these words, the reporter who just held up the microphone was aimed at her,


    "Freya, you broke the rtionship between Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells, and even climbed into Mr.


    Levin''s bed behind Mr. Fitzgerald''s back, you did such shameless things, won''t you be disgusted by


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    yourself?!"


    This reporter''s words were so unpleasant! Freya really wanted to kick him up and make him taste what


    it was like to be disgusted.


    Seth''s action was even faster, just after this reporter asked Freya, he kicked that reporter to the ground


    viciously.


    This time, Seth used twelve percent of his strength, this ce was crowd, if there was a little more


    clearance, he would definitely be kicked away by Seth.


    That celebrities kick and punch journalists causes particrly bad social repercussions, and when Seth


    kicked out, the journalists at the scene got excited.


    "Mr. Levin beat someone up! Mr. Levin beat someone up for a shameless mistress!"


    "Mr. Levin, what is it about the mistress that has charmed your soul and made you do such an irrational


    thing as hitting someone in public?"


    "Mr. Levin, aren¡¯t you afraid to make your parents sad?!"


    ............


    "Fuck you! You''re the fucking shameless one!"


    The reporter who had just called Freya a mistress and the one who said she was shameless had both


    received a fierce punch from Seth.


    Freya was afraid that Seth would offend the journalists and affect his image and that of the Levin''s. She


    hastily took his arm, "Sethy, calm down! Don''t do anything stupid for me! It is okay, I don''t care!"


    "But boss, I care! You''re my boss, I don''t even want to bully you myself, how can I let these people


    bully you!"


    Violence, which is not promoted, is very often more effective than words.


    After Seth punched a few reporters, the questions from the reporters on the scene suddenly became


    quite mild.


    They were holding their anger and wanted to verbally attack Seth and take a vicious bite out of their


    peers, but they were afraid of the Levin Group behind Seth!


    Seeing these reporters looking defeated, Seth still had anger.


    He looked at those reporters with a clear threat in his eyes, "I am not joking with you! Boss is not


    anyone''s mistress! She is my woman, the mother of my children!"


    "If any of you dare to write nonsense, I guarantee that the name of your newspaper will disappear from


    Arkpool City tomorrow!"


    "Children?!" Several voices rang out in the air at the same time, "Mr. Levin, what did you say? You and


    Miss Freya have children?"


    "Yes, our children are five years old."


    Freya did not expect Seth to reveal the identities of Jaden and Ja in front of so many reporters.


    Before she could recover from the shock, Seth suddenly knelt down on one knee, "Boss, marry me,


    okay?"


    "Boss, our babies are so big already, we should have a make-up wedding. Boss, give me a chance to


    take care of you, OK?"


    "I promise, I''m not like those scum! I won''t be unfaithful, I won''t change my mind, Boss, you''re the only


    one in my eyes and my heart! Boss, I love you, I''ve loved you since I was a child, Boss, be my bride,


    okay?"


    Just now when Seth said that he and Freya had children, many reporters at the scene were already


    stunned, and now that Seth got down on one knee so piously to propose to Freya, there were even


    more gasps of shock.


    Several reporters who had reported that Seth and Freya had children were the first to react, their


    voices carried obvious excitement, "I told you, Miss Freya couldn''t possibly be the mistress of Mr.


    Fitzgerald and Miss Wells, her and Mr. Levin''s children are so big, how could she be the mistress of Mr.


    Fitzgerald?"


    "Yes, a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding! Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells are matched,


    and Mr. Levin and Miss Freya are also matched!"


    "Miss Freya, you and Mr. Levin have children anyway, and the wedding is just a formality, so you


    should just say yes to Mr. Levin!"


    As this reporter''s words fell, there was an uproar of, "Marry him! Marry him!"


    Just a moment ago, these reporters looked like they wanted to eat her, but in the blink of an eye, they


    were so eager to get her to agree to marry Seth!


    Freya knew that Seth was helping her out, he didn''t want these reporters to embarrass her by calling


    her a mistress.


    But she did not want to be helped in this way by Seth.


    She loved Mr. Fitzgerald so much that she was willing to be misunderstood by the whole world, but she


    did not love Seth, even if he proposed to her in front of the whole world, she could only let him down.


    "Marry him! Marry him ......"


    Freya half lowered her eyelids, she said somewhat helplessly to Seth, "Sethy, stop it, get up!"


    Seth didn''t have the slightest intention of getting up, he lowered his voice and said softly, "Boss, I really


    like you, I can''t live without you, can''t you marry me?"


    "Boss, I know you only treat me as a friend, but feelings can be cultivated slowly! Mr. Fitzgerald has


    betrayed your rtionship, he''s about to marry Regina, Boss, will you forget about Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    "Okay, even if you can''t get over him, I won''t force you. But don''t drive me away, let me stay with you


    and tell me whether you''re happy or sad, okay?"


    Seth suddenly raised his voice, "Boss, I love you! I promise you today I, Seth, will never stop loving you


    as long as I don''t stop breathing!"


    "No, I would love you even if I were to die!"


    "Boss, for the sake of me liking you so much, take pity on me, be my most beautiful bride, okay?"

 Chapter 348 Mr. Fitzgerald Tangles with Regina

    Chapter 348 Mr. Fitzgerald Tangles with Regina


    To say that Freya was not at all moved by Seth''s true confession would certainly be a lie.


    The person on one knee in front of her was her Sethy!


    It was him who cried,ughed and was silly with her in her most reckless years!


    Seth was really a very special presence in Freya''s life, just that it was impossible to love him.


    Fabian limped along, trying to squeeze to the front, but his broken leg was really too much of a dy,


    he was squeezed by a few over-excited journalists and almost fell on the ground.


    Even if he couldn''t squeeze to the front, Fabian could still hear Seth''s true confession to Freya, as well


    as the live proposal.


    Fabian was so anxious that he stomped her foot.


    Fabian tried to stop Seth from confessing his love for Freya, but with all these reporters surrounding


    him in threeyers, it was not easy to throw them out one by one.


    In addition, Fabian thought that Freya was Kieran''s woman, so even if he was to stop Freya from


    agreeing to Seth, Kieran shoulde!


    With this in mind, Fabian resolutely limped towards Kieran''s vi.


    Fabian had been really busy these days in order to help Kieran save Simon from Mike, he was


    unaware of the overwhelming reports on the inte about Kieran and Regina''s engagement.


    But thinking about what Freya had just said, he always felt that something big had happened.


    Just now Freya said that Kieran and Regina were busy inside the vi, and said that he should not


    disturb the two lovebirds.


    Fabian looked back at Freya''s words and he was dumbfounded.


    What could the two of them be busy with inside the vi?


    Lovebirds?


    Fabian''s heart thumped, he had no experience of falling in love, but he had watched many stories of


    infatuated men and women.


    He was so shocked. Could Fitz and Regina have been caught in bed by Freya?


    Bradley was waiting Fabian in the car outside the vi. As soon as he saw Fabian, he asked anxiously,


    "Mr. Pryce, what''s going on with Miss Freya? Why is she being mobbed by so many reporters?"


    "These reporters are nobody!" Fabian kicked the door of the car furiously, his leg hurt even more, he


    bared his teeth and drew in a cold breath, "Seth actually proposed to Mrs. Fitzgerald! No, I have to call


    Fitz!"


    "What?! Mr. Levin has proposed to Miss Freya?!" Bradley''s face was shocked, "This is outrageous! He


    even covets his uncle¡¯s wife! We must get Boss to step in and break Mr. Levin''s legs!"


    Thinking of something, Bradley instantly wilted, "But Boss is more seriously injured than even us, that


    bullet is just a centimeter short of prating Boss''s heart. He is so weak, can he fight through Mr.


    Levin?"


    "Whatever! Fitz has to take his wife back himself!" Fabian looked at his half crippled leg, and then at


    Bradley''s half crippled arm, "Do we two cripples have to help Fitz take his wife back?!"


    Bradley looked at his arm sadly, he did want to help Kieran get Freya back, but unfortunately, his


    but now, he could only be abused!


    After parking the car in the garage, Fabian and Bradley, the two poor wounded men, supported each


    other and walked with difficulty towards the living room of Kieran''s vi.


    Panting, Fabian walked to Kieran''s living room, sweat breaking out on his forehead from exhaustion.


    He was so brain-dead just now, he should have just driven the car outside the living room!


    He was just about to push open the door to the living room and he noticed that it was locked from the


    inside.


    However, from this transparent ss door, Fabian and Bradley were able to clearly see that Regina


    was standing next to the sofa in the living room, while Kieran was sitting up and leaning on the sofa.


    Freya''s words just now rushed back into Fabian''s mind as he rapped hard on the door, "Fitz, open the


    door!"


    Kieran was really badly hurt this time, his handsome face was quite a bit paler than before, and those


    thin lips, which were perfectly curved and wless, looked a bit white as well.


    He coughed lightly and was just about to get up from the sofa to open the door, but Regina was already


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    walking towards the door.


    On her face, there was a clear look of grief, but the moment she saw Fabian and Bradley, her delicate


    and noble face became subdued and elegant again.


    She pushed the door open without any haste, smiled lightly at Fabian and Bradley, and headed for the


    door.


    A beige trench coat with a light fragrance and a graceful neck was like a noble white swan.


    Fabian took a probing nce at Regina''s back, howe the more he looked at Regina, the more he


    felt that there was an unclear rtionship between Regina and Kieran?


    The point was, Regina looked ambitious!


    "Fitz, what exactly did you and Regina do just now?!" Fabian sat down on the sofa and asked Kieran


    rather eagerly.


    "Yeah boss, hurry up and tell me what you guys have done! I''m dying of impatience!" Bradley asked


    was anxiety.


    What did he and Regina just do?


    Thinking about what had just happened, Kieran couldn''t help but frown.


    He had brought Simon back this time, but was seriously injured. He knew that he hadn''t contacted


    Freya in the past few days, and Freya must have been desperate.


    After the private doctor had treated his wounds, he nned to rest on the living room sofa before going


    straight to Freya.


    He was so sleepy after several consecutive days of restlessness that he didn''t expect him to fall into a


    deep sleep as soon as hey down on the sofa.


    Regina should have gotten the password to his vi from Patricia and appeared at his vi, and


    anyway, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Regina''s lips on his lips.


    Right then and there, he felt sick.


    He told Regina to get lost, just as Fabian and Bradley came over, and Regina could get out.


    So what did he do with Regina? He was given a forced and stolen kiss by Regina!


    Kieran would not tell Fabian and Bradley about such a diabolical thing.


    He swept a cool nce at Fabian and Bradley, who were full of gossip, and Kieran spoke


    unperturbedly, "Nothing."


    "I don''t believe that there is nothing between you and Regina!" Fabian said to Fitz in a rather agitated


    manner, "Mrs. Fitzgerald has even caught you and Regina in bed, how dare you say that there is


    nothing between you and Regina?"

 Chapter 349 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 349 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald


    "What......"


    When he thought of his stolen kiss by Regina just now, the rest of Kieran''s words were suddenly stuck


    in his throat.


    Could it be that this image just happened to be seen by Freya?


    Kieran''s brow knitted, why did he feel so wronged and aggrieved?


    Seeing that Kieran was silent, Fabian evenughed so coldly that his mouth was twitching, "Fitz, you


    have nothing to say, haven''t you? You don''t have any interest in Regina, do you? You are now


    entangled with Regina, what is that?"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald was alone in a foreign country and had given birth to two children for you, was it easy


    for her? I can''t bear to see you bullying her!"


    "Fitz, when Mrs. Fitzgerald gave birth to your children, she had juste of age, right? She gave so


    much for you, and you''re dating two women, huh? Fitz, I always thought you were a lover, why didn''t I


    see through your phndering nature!"


    "Our friendship is over! I''m done with being your friend!"


    Fabian was angry. It would have been fine if Kieran had retorted, but if he was so silent, he was really


    acquiescing, and Fabian thought that it would be better for Freya to say yes to Seth''s proposal, so she


    would be angry at Fitz!


    Bradley listened to Fabian''s verbal crusade against Kieran while charging his own phone with a


    rechargeable battery.


    When his phone was turned on after being out of touch for several days, Bradley wanted to check his


    missed calls, but he received several news items from the app at once.


    Bradley rubbed his eyes hard, he looked at the phone screen and then at the chattering Fabian, "Mr.


    Pryce, can you shut up for a moment? I have something to ask Boss."


    "Say what you have to say!"


    Being interrupted by Bradley from his long speech, Fabian couldn''t help but feel irritated and spoke


    impulsively.


    Bradley''s heart was burning with anxiety, and he didn''t bother to argue with Fabian, he cleared his


    throat and said politely to Kieran, "Boss, you''re so brave! You''re so injured, and you''re not only able to


    have sex with Miss Wells, but you''re also engaged to Miss Wells!"


    "Engaged?! When did I get engaged to Regina?" Kieran''s handsome face was dark, he didn''t have


    time to fool around with Fabian and Bradley here now, he just wanted to see Freya.


    Freya must have just seen him and Regina kissing, she must be devastated now.


    When he thought that Freya might have shed tears, Kieran''s heart clenched and ached as he held onto


    the sofa to steady himself and stumbled outside.


    Bradley stood up anxiously, "Boss, don''t go, I haven''t finished yet! Not only are you and Miss Wells


    engaged, you''ve even set the date for your wedding! It''s on the eighth day of next month!"


    After hearing Bradley''s words, Kieran could not help but stop in his tracks, he folded back and grabbed


    the phone in Bradley''s hand, looking at the news that Bradley opened, Kieran''s handsome face was


    directly engulfed in ck clouds.


    Patricia''s handwritten statement, the Fitzgerald''s official blog post ......


    And someone exposed his and Regina''s wedding invitation on the inte.


    The photo on the invitation looked good... Well, great photopositing skills!


    Patricia was even setting up her own son! And Regina must a helper!


    They were dreaming!


    They took advantage of the fact that he had gone to fight for his life with Mike in the past few days, and


    made the whole news of this engagement and marriage known to the world to the point of no return.


    They thought that with the importance he attached to the Fitzgerald¡¯s, he would not let the reputation of


    the Fitzgerald family be tarnished, Now the whole world thought that he and Regina were getting


    married, and that he would have to meekly marry Regina for the sake of Fitzgerald¡¯s reputation!


    What a great n!


    Unfortunately, they still didn''t know him well enough!


    Kieran''s chest was tearing and painful, he knew that it was not a wound that hurt, but a heartache.


    Freya must have seen all these news on the inte as well.


    She was already having a hard time not being able to contact him, and then she saw the news of her


    engagement to Regina, and also, she saw him and Regina kissing ......


    Kieran scratched his chest hard, but the pain, however, was unabated.


    She must be devastated!


    He deserved to die of pain for making his beloved girl so sad!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in the future, you''re not allowed to kiss other women!"


    "I wouldn''t kiss another woman."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what if you kiss another woman?"


    "Freya, if one day I kiss another woman, it can only mean I don''t love you anymore."


    In Kieran''s mind, so many voices suddenly emerged, repeatedly recalling these words, Kieran''s heart


    hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He had told Freya that if he ever kissed another woman, it would mean he didn''t love her anymore!


    Freya saw him kiss Regina with her own eyes!


    Freya must have thought that he didn''t love her anymore!


    How did he let Regina get her way!


    Kieran really wanted to p himself to death!


    Kieran rushed to Freya immediately.


    "Fitz, are you going to look for Mrs. Fitzgerald? I guess Mrs. Fitzgerald doesn''t have time for you right


    now. When we came from outside just now, Seth was proposing to Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    "I see that, nine times out of ten, Mrs. Fitzgerald is going to say yes! I have to give a big red packet to


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    her, congratting her for finally dumping the phnderer and getting out of her misery!"


    Fabian had a gloating look on his face, "Fitz, why don''t you go and talk to your sister, and on the eighth


    day of next month, let Mrs. Fitzgerald''s banquet with Seth be held together with yours and Regina''s?"


    "No, I can''t call her Mrs. Fitzgerald! If she marries to Seth ......!"


    "Pryce, you haven''t broken your legpletely enough, have you? Get out!" Kieran roared furiously


    and lowly, the majestic anger on his body seemed like he wanted to eat people.


    Fabian wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to hit a blow at Kieran, but Kieran was so terrible


    that he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to stand up to it, so he thought about it and kept his mouth shut.


    Kieran was now really angry and furious, so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    He had identally upset his beloved girl, but that was none of Seth''s business!


    Why was his nephew, at every moment, waiting to steal his woman?


    Heh! A marriage proposal! He didn¡¯t think it was going to work!


    Kieran believed in the rtionship between him and Freya, but when he thought of him being caught


    with Freya just now, and the news on the inte that seemed to be true, he could not help but panic.


    What if Freya said yes to Seth''s proposal?


    What would he do then?


    Kieran''s chest was so clogged up that he couldn''t breathe, wouldn''t he then be abandoned by Freya?

 Chapter 350 How Dare You Abandon Me

    Chapter 350 How Dare You Abandon Me


    If she abandoned him, he will break her legs!


    Many journalists had opened a live stream, and Seth''s public proposal to Freya was already quite hot


    on the inte.


    In fact, if it was just Seth proposing to Freya, it wouldn''t have been so hot. The point was, when these


    reporters initially made things difficult for Freya, they unanimously decided that Freya was the mistress


    of Kieran and Regina.


    When it came to Kieran, it was hard to keep the heat down!


    After the news of Regina and Kieran''s engagement was released, there was almost overwhelming


    support for them on the inte.


    Once the inte uploaded a scandal between Kieran and Alisha, Alisha did have a certain status in


    the entertainment industry, but mostizens still felt that Alisha was not good enough for Kieran.


    Especially after Alisha was exposed to this series of scandals, Kieran''s advocates, moreover, were


    firmly against him and Alisha being together.


    Regina was not the same as Alisha.


    Regina was a truedy of the European Wells family, whether in terms of power or wealth, she was


    beyond the reach of ordinary people! She and Kieran, in every way, were a perfect match.


    Therefore, when these reporters unanimously used Freya of interfering in Kieran and Regina''s


    rtionship,izens were disgusted and disdainful of Freya, and many of them even leftments


    saying that Freya was being insolent.


    Of course, there was a small group ofizens who were still rtively sensible, they felt that without


    definite evidence and based on a few words from these reporters, they could not assume that Freya


    was the mistress.


    After all, it wasn''t the first time that Freya had been set up, and who knew if this time was another


    deliberate set-up by some people!


    The fact that Seth was defending Freya made the majority ofizens even more disdainful. Many


    people felt that Freya had be Kieran''s mistress and still wanted to seduce Seth, so she was really


    shameless.


    Especially since Seth beat up a reporter for Freya,izens even started trolling Seth.


    However, after Seth said that he and Freya already had two children who were almost five years old,


    the situation on the inte instantly reversed.


    Thoseizens who had just been trolling Seth with great vigor began to leavements, saying that


    Seth was really a man.


    If he didn''t fight back, he could still be considered a man who allowed his woman to be bullied by these


    reporters!


    Especially when Seth proposed to Freya, the online support for Seth and Freya to be together reached


    its peak.


    With Seth proposing so piously to Freya, thoseizens were hoping that today would be the day that a


    beautiful marriage would be made.


    Patricia and Eleanor happened to be having coffee together when the LCD screen in the cafe


    happened to show a live broadcast of Seth proposing to Freya.


    Patricia''s eyes wereplicated as she looked at Seth and Freya in the video, and after some thought,


    she decided to let Eleanor stop Seth.


    "Eleanor, I learned something."


    "What is it?" Eleanor asked with some curiosity as she withdrew her eyes from the LCD screen.


    "Freya might have AIDS." After a moment of silence, Patricia continued, "So, you can''t let Seth propose


    to her. I''m in such a hurry to expose Kieran and Regina''s wedding date to the media because I don''t


    want Freya to pester Kieran anymore."


    "Kieran is my precious son, Seth is my grandson, they are both my closest people, I can''t watch this


    woman Freya ruin them!"


    "Mom, what are you saying?! Freya has AIDS? How can she have AIDS?" Eleanor couldn''t stop


    eximing, seeing that there were many customers in the cafe, she hastily lowered her voice, "Mom,


    it''s impossible! Someone must have deliberately ndered Freya!"


    "It''s true!" Patricia sighed softly, "I received an anonymous video a few days ago, which showed Alisha


    injecting Freya with blood with HIV. Now Freya has already been infected."


    "What?!" Eleanor was so angry that she wanted to p the table, "Alisha actually injected Freya with


    the virus? She''s Freya''s sister! How could she do this to Freya? I''m going to rip Alisha apart!"


    "Stop right there!"


    Patricia had always been loving towards her children, but now that she saw Eleanor being so


    impulsive, she couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    "Eleanor, I''m not telling you to stand up for Freya by telling you about this! I am asking you to stop


    Seth, I forbid Freya from destroying my grandson!"


    "Mom, you''re going too far!" Eleanor paused in her steps, she wrinkled her brow and said to Patricia,


    "Mom, Freya is the biological mother of Jaden and Ja, she is the biological mother of Seth''s two


    children, even if she has that disease, our family will not let Seth give her up!"


    Eleanor''s eyes nced deeply at the LCD screen, she would have liked Freya to say yes to Seth''s


    proposal, in that way, at least her precious son''s heart would be morefortable.


    She knew that AIDS can be transmitted in certain ways, but with such advanced science and


    technology nowadays, there are always ways to stop it from spreading.


    What''s more, no one knew better than her how much Seth liked Freya, and if Freya was sickened by


    someone and she forced Seth to stay away from her, she was only afraid that her precious son


    wouldn''t survive.


    "Eleanor, you''re crazy! You''re trying to ruin Seth!"


    Meeting the anger in Patricia''s eyes, Eleanor did not budge in the slightest, "Mom, it would only be


    ruining Seth if I part them."


    "Mom, you don''t know how hard it was for Seth when he thought he didn''t have a chance after Kieran


    and Freya got together. Now that you''ve forced Kieran to get engaged to Regina, and Seth finally has a


    chance, why should I stop him? I know that you think about things more than I do, but there is nothing,


    in my heart, more important than my son''s happiness. I hope that they, as a family of four, can be


    happy and joyful together forever!"


    "Eleanor, you''re so stupid!" Patricia sighed heavily, she was, in fact, not the kind of stereotypical parent,


    but she just couldn''t ept that the children she cared about were entangled with a woman who had


    AIDS.


    Patricia was just about to say something else but Seth''s voice rang out again on the big screen, "Boss,


    marry me, okay?"


    Looking at Seth, who was so humble and piously expectant, Eleanor''s eyes were sore and tears almost


    rolled down her face.


    She was Seth''s mother, how could she not know what Seth had in mind when he proposed to Freya


    today!


    Her heart was almost in her throat, she hoped that Freya would be kinder to Seth and say yes to him,


    but unfortunately, she did not.


    "Sethy, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you."


    With the momentary shattered hope in Seth''s eyes, Eleanor''s heart dropped heavily.


    Seth struggled to pull out a smile as he stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand, "Boss, please marry me! You


    are my everything, without you, my life has no meaning! Boss, can''t you really take pity on me for


    once?"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 351 Freya, You Dare to Marry Him

    Chapter 351 Freya, You Dare to Marry Him


    Freya half crouched down, she tried hard to help Seth up, but Seth was just too stubborn, she used all


    her strength, but she couldn''t get him up.


    Such a humble Seth, such a careful Seth made Freya''s heart ache from the bottom of his heart.


    Seth she remembered was always sniffling and dropping tears, but his eyes reflected the sunshine, but


    Seth now only had sadness in his eyes that could not be melted.


    Freya''s heart sank, and the words she uttered involuntarily also carried some choking, "Seth, get up!


    Don''t do this!"


    "Boss, I won''t get up, if you don''t promise to marry me, I won''t get up!" Seth''s eyes burned as he


    looked at Freya, every word he said was like an engraved promise, "Boss, you carry all the joy and


    happiness in my life, if you don''t want to marry me, in my life, there will really be no sunshine!"


    Eleanor''s tears fell harder and harder, how could her son be so demented, so stupid!


    Her lips moved gently in a silent plea, "Freya, marry Seth!"


    "Marry him! Marry him! ......"


    The inte was flooded with messages in support of Freya saying yes to Seth''s proposal, and the


    chorus of journalists on the scene almost drowned out Seth''s voice, "Marry him! Freya, marry Mr.


    Levin! Marry Mr. Levin!"


    "Boss, look, everyone thinks you should marry me, shouldn''t you go along with the people''s wishes?"


    Seth took a breath and said to Freya in a pretend light-hearted manner.


    "Seth, I''m sorry, I really just have to let you down."


    Freya tried to pull her hand out of Seth''s hand and she managed to do so, but she hadn''t even left


    Seth''s hand for two seconds before Seth clutched her hand again with force.


    "Boss, don''t you want to give the babies aplete home? Boss, the babies want their mummy and


    they want their daddy too! Boss, for the sake of the babies, please give me a chance, okay?"


    "Seth ......"


    Before Freya could say another word of refusal, Seth had already cut her words off, "Boss, children


    who grow up in single-parent families will always have ws in their lives, boss, let''s not leave a lifetime


    of ws for our babies, okay?"


    "Seth, don''t push me, there''s no way I can promise you." The words of rejection are always


    extraordinarily cruel, but unnecessary expectations are even crueler to Seth.


    "Boss, do you think that I don''t love you enough? Boss, there is no one in this world who loves you


    more than me! I love you with all my heart and soul! Boss, can''t you really consider me?"


    "Boss, I know, I''m not good enough for you, but I''m the best person for you, I''m the real father of my


    babies! Boss, please, please marry me!"


    "Freya, hurry up and say yes to Mr. Levin! He is so sincere, if it were me, I would have jumped into Mr.


    Levin''s arms long ago!"


    "Yes Freya, just nod your head! Do you really want him to stay on his knees? Freya, it''s good for a


    woman to be reserved, but if she''s too reserved, she''s bit of a fool!"


    "Freya, what the hell are you pretending to be? You have children, do you still need to reject Mr. Levin?


    He has been on his knees for so long."


    "Freya, stop whetting Mr. Levin''s appetite, just say yes to him!"


    "Marry him! Marry him!"


    ............


    The reporters at the scene were all crying out for Seth, and Freya actually felt that she didn''t deserve


    such a waste of affection from Seth, but whether to say she was hard-hearted, she still couldn''t clutch


    Seth''s hand tightly.


    Freya was silent for a long time and still decided to say sorry to Seth again.


    Before she could say these words, Kieran''s voice coldly floated over.


    "Freya, don''t you dare marry him!"


    Kieran had a cold face as he walked step by step in the direction of Freya and Seth.


    When they saw Kieran, the reporters consciously left ane for him. His body, like carrying frost,


    instantly lowered the temperature by several degrees wherever he passed.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, he stared at Freya''s face for an instant, repeating his words from


    earlier, "Freya, don''t you dare marry him!"


    Freya was slightly confused, wasn''t Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina in the middle of love, why was he free to


    The first thing she wanted to do was to jump into Kieran''s arms and hug him tightly, but when she


    thought of the image of him and Regina tangling and kissing, her soft, trembling heart turned colder.


    She turned her face to the side and said coldly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, my affairs are none of your business!"


    The journalists on the scene were not expecting Kieran to suddenlye over and they were all taken


    aback.


    "Why did Mr. Fitzgeralde over? Didn''t Mr. Levin make it clear just now that Freya has nothing to do


    with Mr. Fitzgerald, and that he and Freya are the pair?"


    "Could it be that Freya is really the mistress of Mr. Fitzgerald and Miss Wells? But that''s not right either,


    if she was a mistress, how could she have two children that big with Mr. Levin?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Is it that Mr. Fitzgerald is the mistress of Mr. Levin and Freya?!" A reporter on the scene said in a


    brainstorming manner.


    "Move aside! What are you talking about? How could Mr. Fitzgerald be a mistress! That''s Mr.


    Fitzgerald!" An old reporter pushed the reporter just now with disgust, he was a bit excited to see


    Kieran in person for the first time, he wanted to interview him, but feeling the invisible lowered air


    pressure around him, he didn''t have the guts to go forward.


    "Freya, you''re my wife! I don''t care about your affairs, who do you want to care about you?!" Kieran


    pulled Freya into his arms, seeing Freya''s miserable white and trembling lips, his voice involuntarily


    softened a lot, "Freya, I won''t leave you alone."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of Boss!" Seth suddenly stood up from the ground, he stared at Kieran with


    unparalleled valour, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re already engaged to Regina, I''ve received your wedding


    invitation! Why are you stilling to pester Boss?!"


    "Do you really think that even if you got married, Boss would still want to be with you? Mr. Fitzgerald,


    your behaviour is a bit shameful! Please don''t mess with Boss again, okay?"


    "Seth, whether I will marry Regina or not, you know better than anyone!" Kieran''s sight grew colder and


    colder, "Five years ago, I was already married to Freya. Freya and I are a legally protected couple, I


    really don''t have the guts to break thew and have a bigamous marriage!"

 Chapter 352 You and Regina Get Married

    Chapter 352 You and Regina Get Married


    Hearing these words from Kieran, the reporters on the scene got confused.


    "What?! Mr. Fitzgerald was already married to Freya five years ago? What the hell is going on here?"


    "Yes, it''s really messy, Mr. Fitzgerald and Freya are married, but Freya has children with Mr. Levin ......


    This rtionship is really a bitplicated!"


    "One is Freya''s husband and the other is the father of Freya''s children, who is the mistress anyway?!"


    "Freya is really something, married to Mr. Fitzgerald and still able to have children with his nephew!"


    ............


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''ve been divorced for a long time."


    Freya was silent for a moment, then said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it was you who had someone give me the


    divorce agreement, we, long ago, had nothing to do with each other."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are now single! Whether you are engaged, or married, it has nothing to do with


    me!"


    "Freya, I won''t get engaged to Regina, let alone marry her!" Kieran clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I


    only want you!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!" Seth boldly yelled at Kieran, "Who doesn''t know that you''ve already got engaged to


    Regina today, and on the eighth day of next month, you''ll get married! What do you mean by this


    now?!"


    "My point is simply that I am not engaged to Regina, and the marriage is even more of a non-starter."


    The reporters who were still chattering were instantly silenced after being swept by Kieran''s eyes, not


    daring to breathe a single breath.


    "Today, I am here to solemnly dere that there is no rtionship between me and Regina. My wife will


    only be Freya!"


    A reporter had so many doubts in his mind that he was afraid of Kieran, but in order to understand and


    open the doubts in his mind, he still took a bold step forward and asked Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    said that there was nothing between you and Miss Wells, but your mother has issued a handwritten


    statement, as well as the Fitzgerald''s official blog has also issued a voice, how could you and Miss


    Wells have nothing to do with each other?"


    "Fitzgerald ''s official blog, which my mother had sent out with her handwritten statement, is none of my


    business."


    After a pause, Kieran said again word by word, "My mother does like Regina very much, since she


    wants her so much to enter my family, she can marry Regina, I can''t do anything about it!"


    "So the affair between Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina was a misunderstanding! Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t show


    any mercy to Regina!"


    "I do think that Mr. Fitzgerald is domineering, the man who has two women is the most hateful!"


    "But Freya is the mother of Mr. Levin''s children, and Mr. Fitzgerald and Freya don''t seem to matched."


    ............


    Seth did not expect Kieran to rify the rtionship between him and Regina in public, and at that


    moment, his face was unpleasant.


    He could vaguely feel that today, he was destined to return home with a miserable defeat. After all, he


    was still resigned to it, and he said to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, no matter what, your wedding date with


    Regina has been set, you can''t be so irresponsible!"


    "Boss is the mother of my children, and I forbid you to continue to haunt her in the future!"


    "Seth, today, you''ve gone too far!"


    Kieran''s voice was not heavy, but it carried a breathless authority; he had been close to Seth since he


    was a child and genuinely liked this nephew, who was close to his age.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Seth in public, but how could his children be considered by everyone to be


    Seth''s children!


    Seth''s heart thudded, he was inexplicably uneasy, but thinking that no one else could possibly know


    the true identities of the two little ones, he still gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t want


    you to continue to interfere between me and Boss and affect our family reunion of four! Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please allow us together!"


    "Seth, are they really your children?!"


    "My wife has only had me in her life, yet you have to steal the children from me. You are fooling


    around."


    Kieran''s words caused Seth''s eyebrows to jut out wildly, but he still said word for word, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    the one who is fooling around is you! I''ve done a paternity test with the babies and they are ......"


    "Seth, you are their cousin!"


    Kieran cut Seth''s words short as he nced forward to Bradley, who had his left arm in a sling, and


    handed over two paternity tests with his intact right arm.


    "Jaden and Ja, are my chidlren! Freya is my wife, who should I give the mother of my children to


    someone else?!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The reporters did not expect to reveal the shocking news that Kieran had children, and they took a


    frenzy of photos of the two paternity reports.


    Freya looked at the two paternity reports in front of her with disbelief, was this a forgery by Mr.


    Fitzgerald?


    In order to stimte Seth, Mr. Fitzgerald was really doing whatever he could, even doing things like


    faking paternity tests!


    Stunned, Seth looked at the report in Kieran''s hand, as if he was petrified, he couldn''t even imagine


    that Kieran had actually taken a paternity test with Jaden and Ja!


    Jaden and Ja are indeed his children, the paternity test will only have one result - they are indeed


    father and son!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, these two paternity reports of yours are forgeries, right?" It was as if a century had


    passed before Seth found his voice, and after saying this, he instantly gained a lot of strength.


    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, these two paternity reports of yours must have been forged! With your status, it''s


    easy to forge a few paternity reports! Mr. Fitzgerald, five years ago, the woman you were with was


    Alisha, and the woman I was with was Boss! Jaden and Ja can only be my children!"


    Although it was impossible for Freya to fall in love with Seth, she didn''t want to see Kieran babbling


    about Jaden and Ja''s identities in public like this.


    No matter who she was with, the fact that Jaden and Ja were Seth''s children could not be changed,


    and since it had nowe to light in front of the media, she would not deliberately try to hide it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I also think that these two paternity reports of yours are forgeries. Jaden and Ja are


    my and Seth''s children."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran really wanted to smash her buttocks. She wanted Jaden and Ja to be


    hers and Seth''s children so badly! How dare she!


    Seeing that Freya was so supportive of him, Seth also hurriedly said, "Yes, the babies are the love


    children of me and Boss! No one will try to separate our family of four!"

 Chapter 353 It Was Over

    Chapter 353 It Was Over


    Kieran''s handsome face was ck with clouds.


    No! Freya was his wife!


    "I didn''t have to fake it."


    Kieran''s eyes slowly fell on Seth''s face, and when he met Kieran''s dark eyes, Seth''s heart drummed


    even harder.


    "Seth, the woman you met five years ago when you were drunk was not Freya, it was Mindy, and Freya


    saved me five years ago! I have found out everything!"


    "Uncle, I don''t know any Mindy at all! Don''t you deliberately ruin my image in Boss''s mind!" Seth gritted


    his teeth and insisted, "Boss, don''t believe him, the babies are really our children!"


    Freya''s mind was confused, and she also thought it couldn''t be that coincidental that the person she


    ran into five years ago happened to be Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Kieran didn''t put Seth''s dying struggle in his eyes in the slightest, he spoke in a calm manner, "Seth,


    did I have to get Mindy toe over and confront us face to face before you would admit that there


    was nothing between you and Freya back then?"


    Let Mindye over? Seth''s face turned pale and he was about to say something else. Karida pushed


    away the reporters who were in front of her, she ran to Seth holding her belly that was as t as it could


    be, "Seth, don''t be confused by Freya anymore, okay? She doesn''t love you at all! Look at me, I''m the


    one who loves you the most under the sky!"


    "Freya''s children need a mother and they need a father, they need aplete home, and our child


    needs aplete home too!"


    "Seth, can we go home? Our child doesn''t want to be a child without a father!"


    The reporters at the scene were dumbfounded at the sudden appearance of Karida, was this Karida


    pregnant with Mr. Levin''s child?


    The plot was faster than a movie reversal! Even more exciting!


    Seth never expected Karida toe, he gave her a cold nce, his eyes were full of hostility, "Karida,


    get the hell out of my sight! Who knows where you got the baby from! What does it have to do with


    me?!"


    Fearing that Freya would believe Karida, Seth hurriedly exined to her, "Boss, don''t listen to Karida''s


    nonsense! How could she possibly be pregnant with my child! Boss, believe me, there''s no way Karida


    could be pregnant with my child!"


    Even if it was, indeed, his child, he wouldn''t want it!


    In his life, he only wanted his and Freya''s child, no, even if Freya''s child was not his, he would treat it


    as if it were his own!


    Karida was nothing!


    "Seth, I''m not talking nonsense! Inside my belly is really your child! Seth, you have to be responsible for


    me and the baby! Please don''t be so cruel to me and the baby! We can''t live without you!" Karida


    stepped forward, clutching Seth''s hand tightly as she cried with tears.


    His eyes were so furious that they almost burst into mes, "Karida, I repeat, the bastard in your belly


    has nothing to do with me! Get out! Don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll beat you up once I see


    you!"


    "Seth, you can''t say that about our child! He''s our child, how can he be a bastard! Please, please, don''t


    kick me out, okay? I love you so much, without you, my life would have no meaning!"


    "Karida, are you having trouble with your ears! I told you to get lost! Get out! Get out of here!" Seth was


    so angry that he wanted to punch her. Originally, after Kieran appeared, he was already at a


    disadvantage in this game, and now that Karida hade, he was even more unable to get close to


    Freya''s heart.


    "Seth, I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving!" Karida gritted her teeth and directly hugged Seth, "Seth, you


    deceive yourself and others, you don''t want our child, do you? It was you who imed my body, if my


    child is not yours, whose is it?!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Karida had a good n, as the Levin family was a powerful family, they want disgrace.


    Seth rudely pushed Karida away, and Karida didn''t cry anymore, she pulled her handbag open with


    force, and arge pile of photos was thrown onto the floor by her.


    "Seth, now, are you still unwilling to admit that what''s inside my belly is your child?


    Seeing the photos on the floor, the journalists were in a frenzy.


    These photos were of Seth and Karida together!


    In the photo, the two were covered with a quilt and could not be seen underneath it, but both their faces


    could be clearly seen.


    The more obscured the photos are, the easier it is to draw people''s imagination. Looking at these


    photos, people knew what really happened between Karida and Seth.


    Seth didn''t say a word as he stiffly bent down and picked up a photo on the floor.


    He had, now, only one thought in mind.


    Between him and Freya, it waspletely finished.


    What he feared most was that his rtionship with Karida would be exposed in front of Freya. Now,


    Freya not only knew that Karida had done that with him, but also saw their photos together, Freya,


    could not ept him anymore!


    Seth squeezed the photo in his hand with a deadly grip, he wanted to say to Freya, Boss, this isn''t real,


    none of this is real.


    But it was something he couldn''t say.


    The evidence was overwhelming and he really didn''t have the strength to continue.


    These photos were all real! He couldn''t me anyone else, he was to me he wasn''t strong-willed


    enough, and was given his way by this nasty mind of Karida!


    Seth''s eyes were scarlet red, his eyes looked deeply at Freya.


    In the end, a thousand words came together in one sentence, "Boss, I''m sorry."


    Karida exposed her and Seth''s photo, Freya was also a bit surprised. She hoped that Seth could find a


    good girl, have a happy life, but that person should not be Karida.


    But, no matter whom Seth went to, he really didn''t have to say sorry to her.


    It was she who had failed Seth, who was so sincere to her, and she should have been the one to say


    sorry to him.


    When Karida saw that the reporters were frantically taking pictures of her and Seth, the corners of her


    lips couldn''t help but curl up in a smug curve.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t worry, everyone, when Seth and I get married, I''ll definitely treat you all to a wedding


    as a way of making amends!"

 Chapter 354 Who is Regina to You

    Chapter 354 Who is Regina to You


    As soon as Karida''s voice fell, Eleanor''s angry voice rang out from the crowd, "Karida, you want to


    marry into my Levin family? You''re dreaming!"


    Karida''s face turned white, she thought that all of these luxury family''s matriarchs were looking forward


    to holding their grandchildren, she didn''t expect that she was pregnant and Eleanor still treated her so


    badly.


    She suppressed the discontent in her heart and put on an aggrieved look, "How can you say that! What


    I''m carrying in my belly is Seth¡¯s child!"


    "Seth¡¯s child?!" Eleanor sneered, although she had a rtively bright personality, she was not a silly,


    her eyes coolly swept over Karida''s t belly, "Karida, you think, with just a few photos, you can say the


    child in your belly is Seth¡¯s?!"


    "Heh! If you were really in love with our Seth, would you still be so scheming that you have to take


    pictures of you in a bed?!"


    Eleanor bent down and picked up the few photos on the ground, the smile on her lips couldn''t help but


    get colder.


    "Karida, Seth was unconscious, right? You didn''t do such a shameless act as drugging Seth in order to


    climb up to his bed, did you? Karida, how can you be so despicable!"


    If Eleanor didn''t say it, these reporters hadn''t noticed it, but now that they heard her say it, the reporters


    all noticed that in the photos Seth''s eyes were all closed.


    It was as if, asleep, at the mercy of Karida.


    The reporters looked at each other, "Mr. Levin, is this a set-up by Karida?


    "I didn''t!" Karida subconsciously retorted, "It''s ...... that Seth was drunk, he ...... he raped me, I ...... I


    ......"


    "Karida, if my Seth really raped you, you go to the police! You call the police and let them arrest him!"


    Eleanor gasped and continued, "You don''t call the police, but you want to marry a man who raped you?


    Karida, you think we are all brain-damaged!"


    Karida''s face was miserable, how could she have not expected Eleanor to be so difficult to fool, "I ......"


    "Shut up!" Eleanor didn''t even give Karida a chance to speak, "Karida, although my Seth is kind-


    hearted, you don''t want to me him for everything!"


    "I don¡¯t! It''s really Seth''s baby in my belly, if you don''t believe me, when the baby is born, you can ask


    Seth to have a paternity test done with it! No, we can do the paternity test in a few months, I hope you


    can give me and my child a chance."


    "Why? Give you a chance to deceive our Levin family? Karida, your n is good, but what we detest


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    most is a liar!" Eleanor coldly withdrew her eyes from Karida''s stomach, "Karida, just give up!"


    After saying this, Eleanor ignored Karida again as she tugged on Seth''s arm and headed outside the


    press.


    The moment she turned around, Eleanor''s tears almost fell down.


    She was in such a hurry to take Seth away, not because she was afraid of being pestered by Karida,


    but because she didn''t want to put Seth through more embarrassment.


    Mother and son are linked, and no one knows better than her how much Seth''s heart hurts at this


    moment.


    She did not me Freya, who Freya fell in love with was Freya''s freedom, but she could not see that


    her own precious son, who had tried with all his might to love someone, in the end, only got a heart full


    of destion.


    She knew that the paternity test that Kieran had just taken could not be a fake, and that her brother,


    who was so proud, did not care to fake such things.


    In other words, Seth had lied earlier.


    Her son, truly in love, would rather have someone else''s child to seek a way out for his love with Freya.


    She thought she finally had her children, but to her surprise, they were her nephew and niece!


    "Seth, don''t feel bad, move on."


    As a mother, that was all Eleanor could say to Seth.


    In the nanny car, Seth lying in Eleanor''s arms, crying like a child, "Mom, I know I did wrong, I shouldn''t


    have hidden the babies'' true identities, but, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance again! I can¡¯t move


    on......"


    Patricia hade with Eleanor, and she hadn''t expected in any way that Kieran would deny his


    marriage to Regina in front of so many reporters.


    Her son had always been concerned about the greater picture, but now it was a disgrace for his family.


    Her body trembled with anger as she walked step by step in front of Kieran, seeing Kieran and Freya''s


    hands intertwined, her face hardened to the extreme.


    "Don¡¯t mess around and tell the press that you will have your wedding as scheduled!"


    "Mom, you''re the one who''s messing around!"


    Kieran has always respected and loved Patricia, but when it came to matters of principle, he would not


    back down.


    He gave a wink to Bradley, who then handed him his and Freya''s marriage certificate.


    He carefully took the marriage certificate and brought the paternity test report along with it to Patricia.


    "Mom, you''re forcing my wife and my kids to run off with someone else!"


    "Kieran, what do you mean by that?!" Patricia hastily took the paternity test report and the marriage


    certificate, and when she read the contents on it clearly, Patricia, who was such an elegant and noble


    person, was so shocked that she almost jumped up.


    "Kieran, is this ...... this paternity test true?!" Patricia looked at Kieran incredulously, "Jayden and Ja


    are really your children?! How can this be! Jaden and Ja are clearly Seth''s children!"


    "It''s true, Jaden and Ja are my children!" Kieran didn''t like to waste words, but in order to make


    Patricia believe him, he added, "Five years ago, the person who saved me was Freya! She was


    conceived Jaden and Ja then! Freya is also the woman that Grandpa asked me to marry five years


    ago!"


    "But didn''t you already divorce that woman?"


    "There is no divorce! In this life, there is no divorce!"


    Patricia was in a bit of a mixed mood and thought of something, she said in a hurry, "No, you and Freya


    must get a divorce, she''s got ......"


    Kieran knew what Patricia wanted to say, only that if she hadn''t gotten that wrong information, she


    wouldn''t have spent so much money and made such a big deal out of her engagement and marriage.


    He said, "Freya is healthier than anyone else." Kieran clutched Freya''s hand and headed outside the


    crowd.


    As soon as they arrived at Kelsington Bay, Freya shook off Kieran''s hand, "Mr. Fitzgerald, shouldn''t you


    now exin why you faked the paternity test report and lied to everyone that we weren''t divorced?"


    "Oh, and you and Regina, I saw you kissing with my own eyes, shouldn''t you exin that to me too?


    You can''t say that Regina forced you. I don''t believe you!"

 Chapter 355 You Are In Love

    Chapter 355 You Are In Love


    Kieran, "......"


    He would kiss Regina, it was really Regina who took advantage of the situation, he was so innocent,


    okay!


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, the smile on the corner of Freya''s lips became even colder,


    she sneered and took several steps back, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you have nothing more to say, do you?"


    In fact, Freya has always been willing to believe in Kieran''s feelings for her, but what happened


    between him and Regina in the living room was also something she saw with her own eyes, and she


    could not deceive herself.


    Seeing Freya''s growing misunderstanding of him, Kieran knew that he could no longer remain silent.


    When Freya stepped back, he stepped forward, and he hoisted her hard into his arms so that she could


    no longer keep a distant from him.


    "Freya, it''s true that Regina she didn''t force me ......"


    "Heh!" Freyaughed so coldly that the corners of his mouth were about to cramp, "Mr. Fitzgerald, then


    in that case, the two of you kissed and were in love and couldn''t help it? If you were so uncontrobly


    in love, why did you deny the rtionship between you and Regina just now?!"


    "Freya, there was no love, let alone love that we couldn''t help." Kieran paused and then said with


    unparalleled sincerity, "Freya, just now I fell asleep on the sofa and Regina kissed me while I was


    asleep."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, who are you fooling!" Freya obviously didn''t believe Kieran''s words, "You''ve always


    been alert, Regina has been kissing you for so long, and you wouldn''t feel it!"


    "I think you''re pretending to be asleep on purpose! Did you just have a good time being kissed by


    Regina?!"


    Thinking that Kieran might have really been kissed by Regina made Freya''s heart feel even more


    unhappy.


    She clenched her fist and hammered Kieran''s heart like a vent to express her displeasure.


    If it were normal, Freya''s fists would not really hurt Kieran, but now, he was wounded in the heart.


    With such heavy injuries, he had already exerted extraordinary fortitude to hold on for so long without


    copsing, and he couldn''t control a muffled grunt when Freya hammered him with such a punch.


    Hearing Kieran''s muffled grunt, Freya''s heart couldn''t help but ache, but thinking that she hadn''t


    exerted much force at all just now, her heartache instantly turned into disgust again.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s useless for you to use bitter tricks on me! It''s useless for you to pester me!" Freya


    tried to make her voice sound clear and cold, "Since you like Regina so much you can go find her!


    Don''t pester me in the future!"


    "Freya, I only want you!"


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Kieran hugged her tightly. The more she thought about what


    he had just done with Regina, the angrier she became, and she pushed him away with force in her


    hands.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you touch me! If you want a woman, you go to ......"


    Before Freya could finish the words that followed, she felt her palm stained with a sticky liquid.


    Blood!


    Kieran was wearing a ck suit today, and Freya didn''t even notice that blood was already seeping out


    of his chest.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re injured!"


    Freya took a look at her blood-stained palm, she lifted her face and saw Kieran''s tragic white face, she


    couldn''t care less about being angry with him, she hurriedly broke out of his arms and tried to check his


    wounds.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, stop talking, I''ll go and treat your wound now!"


    If in normal times, Mr. Fitzgerald was so alert, when Regina tried to steal a kiss from him while he was


    asleep, she would definitely not be able to seed, but now, Mr. Fitzgerald was injured. He said he fell


    asleep just now, but in fact, he passed out, right?


    Mr. Fitzgerald had not contacted her in the past few days, he must have something very important to


    do.


    Seeing the white shirt on Kieran stained with blood, Freya''s heart, torn with pain, could no longer sulk


    with him.


    "Freya, I have to talk, you misunderstood me, I have to exin myself to you."


    Kieran''s wound really hurt and he was now struggling to speak, but he didn''t want his beloved girl to


    misunderstand him!


    He steadied himself, his other hand gently over his heart, "Freya, my heart for you, it won''t change,


    even if I die, it won''t change! I don''t love Regina, and I''m not going to marry her, Freya, I just want to


    grow old with you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I trust you." Freya suppressed the lump in her throat and said softly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I understand your heart, and I also believe that you won''t fall in love with Regina, but


    you can''t lie to me! Jayden and Ja are Seth''s and Mmy children, why did you say that they are your


    children?"


    "Also, have you forgotten that we''ve already signed the divorce papers, how can you still say we''re


    married!"


    "Freya, Jaden and Ja are really our children! Five years ago, on the night of June 8, the person who


    saved me was you!"


    "As for the divorce papers, I tore them up and we are, for now, still married in name only!"


    Originally, these were the words that Kieran wanted to say to Freya when he proposed tomorrow, but


    he, really, couldn''t wait.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya had a brief moment of bewilderment, she also wished that the man on


    that night five years ago was Mr. Fitzgerald, but under the sky, how could there be such a coincidence!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t tease me! Seth has already done a paternity test with Jaden and Ja, and he''s


    the man from five years ago!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me help you with your wounds first!"


    When she saw Kieran''s wounds, Freya''s tears couldn''t be controlled and rolled down.


    How much more painful a wound that deep! He was in so much pain and he was still holding himself


    together to coax her here!


    Her lips trembled, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how did you get so badly injured? Who hurt you!"


    Kieran now only wanted to set himself right, he didn''t even care about his own painful, heart-breaking


    wounds, he forced Freya into his arms, gently andpassionately wiped away the tears at the


    corners of her eyes.


    "Freya, I really am the real father of Jaden and Ja! Freya, I won''t lie to you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are injured now, you are still in the mood to talk nonsense here!" Freya huffed and


    red at Kieran, but more than that, she was still heartbroken. As she was just about to stop the


    bleeding, Kieran clutched her hand once again.


    "Freya, I''m not talking nonsense! Jaden and Ja are indeed my children!" Seeing that Freya still


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    looked unconvinced, Kieran continued, "Freya, that night, we did it four times."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s face instantly turned blushed, she pushed Kieran away, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you''re shameless!"


    That night, Freya was really too wretched, at that time, she forgot how many times she was tossed by


    that man,ter, after she calmed down, she remembered that that night, there should be four times.


    Mr. Fitzgerald could really be the same man from five years ago, could he?

 Chapter 356 Quinn Shows Love

    Chapter 356 Quinn Shows Love


    "Freya, you have to face the facts."


    Kieran''s voice continued, "Freya, I remember, that night, the first time, we were on the doorstep, the


    second time, by the bed, the third time, in front of the window, and the fourth time ......"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, stop it!" Freya really couldn''t listen to it anymore, she covered her ears hard, not


    wanting to hear these humiliating words, but the memories of that night that she had tried so hard to


    forget came rushing into her mind like a tidal wave.


    Her face was burning horribly, it was humiliating enough the first three times, the fourth was even more


    indescribable.


    Thinking of the fourth time she went crazy, Freya really wanted to dig a hole in the ground, why couldn''t


    she just lose her memory!


    How embarrassing!


    "For the fourth time, you ......"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, shut the hell up!"


    She identally hit the wound on Kieran''s chest again, and Kieran''s handsome face instantly distorted


    in pain.


    Seeing Kieran in such pain, Freya''s heart ached, but she still spoke stiffly to Kieran and said, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you deserve it, who let you talk nonsense here!"


    Freya gave Kieran a fierce white look, afraid that more blood would seep out of his wound, but she still


    nimbly took the special medicine left by the doctor to treat Kieran''s wound.


    "Freya, that night, I put this ring on your finger." Kieran''s eyes were dark as he looked at Freya, he took


    off the ring on his thumb and put it on top of Freya''s thumb which was obviously quite slimmer than his,


    "However, you threw this ring away."


    Alisha, on the other hand, took this ring, which Freya had thrown away, and impersonated Freya to


    im the credit.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, is it really the one you put it on my finger? I always thought that it was left by the


    cowboy from that night. I thought it was quite funny at the time, but I didn''t expect that the cowboy


    Alisha found would present a token of affection after picking up a client."


    Freya heatedlyughed, "So it''s because you like to give tokens of affection, Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    When they reunitedter, she also saw Kieran wearing this ring, and she thought that it was very


    ordinary, and Seth might have it too, so she didn''t think deeply about it.


    "Freya, I''m not a cowboy!" Kieran''s handsome face sank slightly. How dare shepare him to a


    cowboy!


    "I know you''re not a cowboy." After Freya treated Kieran''s wound, she nestled in Kieran''s arms like a


    small cat, she touched the ring on her thumb that had been put on by Kieran and said in a petnt


    way, "But in the future, you can''t just give a token of affection to girl, Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll be jealous."


    Seemingly afraid that her words were not intimidating enough, Freya thought for a moment and then


    continued, "I''m horrible when I''m jealous and will beat people up!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve been talking about breaking my legs all day, and when I get angry, I''ll break your


    legs too! I''m not kidding!"


    To prove that she was really vicious, Freya even red at him menacingly.


    "You want to break my legs?!" Kieran''s voice was not loud but carried a clear threat, Freya instantly


    became timid, her small body shivered indisputably, she then hugged Kieran''s waist andughed, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I was kidding. I like you so much, how could I break your legs!"


    "I wouldn''t break your legs even if I broke my own!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the corners of Kieran''s lips rose uncontrobly.


    He could not, in fact, break Freya''s legs.


    He couldn''t love her enough, how could he bully her like that!


    When he thought of Freya five years ago with a big belly struggling alone in a foreign country, Kieran''s


    heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He gently rubbed Freya''s face, "Freya, I''m sorry, five years ago, you saved me, but I made you suffer


    so much."


    "You must have been scared and helpless being alone abroad at the time."


    Freya''s thoughts were drifting away, how could she not be afraid! She suddenly went into premature


    she thought she would die.


    Not wanting to make Kieran feel guilty, Freya smiled and tilted her face up, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I was not


    scared! Jaden and Ja are so cute, I can''t be thankful enough to be pregnant with them."


    The smile on Freya''s lips became more and more tender, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m d that the man five


    years ago was you, this is heaven''s destiny!"


    Kieran thought that in the face of the hardship and pain at the beginning, Freya wouldin, but to


    his surprise, she said that she was d.


    That heart, always cold and hard, was so soft and sweet like candyfloss, his beloved girl was so good


    that he wanted to kiss her.


    A lifetime of kissing was not enough.


    With this thought, Kieran bent his face down and kissed Freya''s lips deeply, entwining with his beloved


    girl with a lifetime of passion.


    Kiki had been a bit upsettely, being pestered by Quinn all day long!


    Quinn saved her and Freya from Alisha and she was grateful to him, but she couldn''t forget that he had


    tried to rape her twice.


    She righteously told Quinn countless times that it was impossible between them and asked him not to


    appear in front of her again, but Quinn''s cheek was thicker than the ground, no matter how cold and


    hard she made her words, the next moment, he could came to make her happy.


    He was so bad at cooking, but he still had the guts to show off. Kiki felt that Quinn was not courting her,


    but trying to poison her to death!


    Kiki couldn''t stand the poison of Quinn''s love meals, so she took advantage of the fact that Quinn had


    gone to take care of some business today, she packed up and nned to go to the supermarket


    outside the hospital to buy some food for her hunger.


    Even eating bubble noodles was much tastier than eating Quinn''s love meal.


    Recently, Catherine also took a job for her to take promotional photos for a bridal shop, and she still


    had to eat and build up her strength to go to the bridal shop for a dress fitting in the afternoon.


    Kiki felt really unlucky that she could identally twist her foot when she was getting off the lift at the


    supermarket.


    She was already in poor health, and the twist was so severe that she couldn''t stand up from the pain.


    Kiki was about to sit in the corner to ease up a bit when Quinn''s voice rang out above her head, "Kiki,


    you twisted your foot, didn''t you? Why are you stupid? How can you twist your foot even when you get


    off the lift!"


    After saying this, Quinn carried Kiki onto his back without a second thought.


    Seeing Christ was walking over, he nced at the condoms on the shelf, took a box of it and threw it


    into the shopping cart.

 Chapter 357 Christ Saw Her Kiss Others

    Chapter 357 Christ Saw Her Kiss Others


    "Quinn, put me down! I don''t need you to take care of my business!"


    Kiki was already upset when she twisted her foot, and was scolded by Quinn for being stupid, so she


    was even more depressed.


    She struggled to jump off Quinn''s back, and when she raised her face, she just happened to see Christ


    not far away.


    Kiki''s body stiffened, and the images of her two children''s tragic deaths began to y in her mind


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    again, and eventually, all the images gradually became blurred, leaving only a blood-red patch over the


    sky.


    Kiki hated so much that her body trembled, she didn''t want to see Christ, she didn''t want to see this


    culprit who had killed her two children!


    Kiki forgot to break free from Quinn''s back, she buried her head tightly on Quinn''s back, she only


    wanted to, get as far away from Christ as possible.


    Christ didn''t expect to meet Kiki and Quinn here, and he didn''t expect that Kiki would be lying on


    Quinn''s back, looking like a couple who were deeply in love.


    Christ had heard Fabian say a few days ago that Quinn had been particrly busy recently, and he had


    asked Quinn out several times, but had been stood up.


    Christ thought that Quinn was busy directing a certain action blockbuster, but to his surprise, he was


    busy paying court to his ex-wife!


    Immediately, Christughed out coldly.


    "Quinn, you really have nothing to do, chasing after women I don''t want every day!"


    Christ actually didn''t want to make his words so mean, but seeing Kiki lying so obediently on Quinn''s


    back, he couldn''t control the anger in his heart.


    Kiki was always full of thorns in front of him, but she was as good as a kitten in front of Quinn!


    She was just a woman he abandoned.


    Kiki''s face went pale, and the corners of her lips curved upwards with a misanthropic coolness, yet she


    was beautiful and captivating.


    "Christ, I''m the woman you don''t want? Do you think you are the man I want?!"


    "You don''t look up to me, and I don''t look up to you!"


    "Say it again!" Christ''s eyes were stained with blood, and he ferociously roared at Kiki word for word.


    This woman had the nerve to say that she didn''t want him? How dare she say that she didn¡¯t look up at


    him?


    It could only be that he didn''t like her and threw her away like a piece of rubbish. On what ground she


    despised him?


    Didn''t she still love him? Now that she has fallen in love with Quinn, she now despised him?


    "Christ, I say, I don''t look up to you! In my eyes, you''re a piece of shit!" Kiki always had this ability to be


    hysterical with pain in her heart, but at the corners of her lips still hook up a perfect and mocking curve.


    Kiki had a miscarriage and Christ was heartbroken. He had previously thought that when he saw Kiki


    again, he would say a few warm and soft words to her.


    But this woman always managed to anger him.


    His eyes, locked gloomily on Kiki''s face, his eyes scarlet, as if he could tear her into pieces in the next


    second, "Kiki, what are you saying I am? Kiki, today, you must say it clearly!"


    With that, Christ stepped forward and tried to rip Kiki off Quinn''s back.


    The image of Kiki lying on Quinn''s back was so damn harsh that he didn''t want to look at it more than


    once.


    "What are you doing!" Quinn tightly shielded Kiki behind him, Kiki had relied on him so easily for once,


    how could he let her down!


    Christ was already so angry that he was on the verge of going crazy, and now that he saw Quinn


    protecting Kiki as if he was guarding all his belongings, he was even more furious.


    "Quinn, put down Kiki!"


    "Kiki doesn''t want to see you, please don''t appear in front of her again!" Quinn did not budge and said


    word for word.


    After saying this, Quinn did not bother to pay attention to the furious Christ, he turned his face and said


    to Kiki iparably tenderly, "Kiki, what do you want to eat today? I''ll go buy the ingredients and cook


    something delicious for you."


    Kiki''s expression froze, she wanted to tell Quinn, "You''re such a bad cook, don''t poison my stomach,¡±


    but when she saw that Christ was still here, the words that were on her lips turned into, "Anything you


    cook is good!"


    Quinn knew that Kiki did not mean what she said, but in his heart, he still could not control his joy.


    His arrogant and unrestrained handsome face rippled with watery tenderness, as if the sunlight was


    hitting the surface of the water, sparkling with delight, which deeply pierced Christ''s eyes.


    Looking at Kiki''s pale lips, Quinn only felt his heart fluttering, he knew that this was very abrupt, but he


    just wanted to kiss Kiki.


    When Quinn wanted to kiss Kiki, he really kissed her. Kiki was stunned, she never thought Quinn would


    take the initiative to kiss her in front of Christ, and the corner of her lips turned up in an arc.


    Kiki wanted to push Quinn away and jump off his back, but she knew in her heart that if she did that,


    Christ would still be very pleased!


    After repeatedly struggling, Kiki finally did not push Quinn away.


    Chrsit clenched his fist and stared at Quinn and Kiki, their lips were so closely pressed together, and


    Kiki''s lips should have belonged to him.


    No longer able to control the sourness and anger in his heart, Christ raised his hand and punched


    Quinn''s face with a fist.


    This was a very hard punch from Christ, and blood seeped out of the corner of Quinn''s lip instantly. Kiki


    was shocked by this sudden situation, and she felt even more guilty when she thought that she had


    kind of used Quinn just now, "Quinn, how are you? Does it hurt? Let''s go to the hospital now!"


    Seeing Kiki''s worried look, Christ was so sour that he wanted to kill someone.


    Quinn was a man, what was wrong with taking a punch? Was he that petnt?


    Did she care that much about Quinn?


    "Kiki, I''m fine. No need to go to the hospital, just give me a kiss and I''ll be fine." Quinn smiled, he really


    didn''t feel any pain, on his lips, there was still the taste left by Kiki now, even if he took a few more


    punches, he was rejoiced.


    Give him a kiss?


    Christ''s body tensed up, if Kiki dared to take the initiative to kiss Quinn ......


    If she dared to take the initiative to kiss Quinn, blood would have to flow here today!

 Chapter 358 I Will be with You

    Chapter 358 I Will be with You


    The expression on Kiki''s face was instantly fixed, just now Quinn took the initiative to kiss her and she


    didn''t dodge, she already couldn''t get past the hurdle in her own heart, she really couldn''t take the


    initiative to kiss Quinn,.


    Indeed, she wanted to make Christ unhappy, she wanted to act as if she didn''t care about Christ at all.


    However, she didn''t want to use Quinn anymore.


    What''s more, deep down, she really didn''t want to care too much about what Christ thought. The more


    she couldn''t face Christ and the more she tried to make him unhappy, the more she couldn''tpletely


    let go of this unpleasant rtionship and start anew.


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki was just about to ask Quinn to put her down, Christ''s grumpy voice rang out in the air, "Kiki, get


    down!"


    "Kiki, if you dare to kiss Quinn, I ...... I will make you regret it!"


    "What''s wrong with you! What does my business with Kiki have to do with you! I won''t bother with you


    for punching me today, but in the future, don''t appear in front of Kiki again, or else I won''t have you as a


    friend!" Quinn subconsciously exerted his force and hoisted Kiki even tighter onto his back, Kiki couldn''t


    even jump down.


    When Quinn provoked him, Christ became even more furious, "Quinn, you are the one who shouldn''t


    appear in front of Kiki in the future! Kiki is my woman, if you still treat me as a friend, stay away from


    Kiki!"


    "Your woman?" Quinnughed, debauched, full of mockery, "You wouldn''t have forgotten to take your


    medicine when you went out, would you? Six years ago, when Kiki was in jail, you had already


    divorced her!"


    "You''re about to get married to Penny and you still want to pester your ex-wife? I''ve known you for so


    many years, howe I''ve never seen you being so shameless!"


    Christ''s face was already unpleanst, but now, Quinn even dared to call him shameless in front of Kiki,


    his profoundly handsome face was even darker and sunken.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and the majestic anger in his body made it almost impossible to


    breathe.


    He looked at Quinn and said in a word full of threat, "Quinn, who are you calling shameless?!"


    "Christ, not only is your brain not good, it seems that your ears are not good either!" Kiki''s lips were


    slightly hooked, on such a beautiful face, there were no an ounce of life, "Christ, what Quinn said,


    naturally, is that you are shameless!"


    "If you haven''t heard me clearly, I don''t mind saying it again. Christ, you are shameless! I have never


    seen such a shameless man like you in my life!"


    "Kiki!" Christ''s eyes grew red, he really wanted to rush over and tear Kiki''s angry face to shreds.


    But he couldn''ty a hand on her.


    Christ was depressed to find that he was so angry with this woman that he couldn''t bear to hit her hard!


    He was angry with Kiki, and now he was angry with himself.


    "Christ, you can shut up now! I don''t need you to remind me over and over again that my name is Kiki,


    I''m not so brain-dead that I can''t even remember my own name. I don''t know if you''re brain-dead or


    blind, but you can''t even see that you''re an eyesore!"


    "Kiki!" Christ was so angry that he shouted furiously, the current Christ was like a wild beast in a frenzy,


    but he had nowhere to vent and release the anger in his heart, he could only make himself more


    furious and upset.


    When Christ saw that Kiki was still lying on Quinn''s back, his fists clenched, "Kiki, get your ass over


    here!"


    "Christ, is your brain really bad? Kiki is my woman, why should I listen to your nonsense?"


    Christ couldn''t believe that Kiki was really with Quinn, he couldn''t forget that Quinn had tried to rape


    Kiki several times before, there was no way Kiki would ept Quinn!


    He was just about to dere his sovereignty over Kiki to Quinn again when he saw the box of condom


    in the shopping cart at the side.


    Christ''s eyes instantly turned so red, the two of them even bought condom!


    Were they really together?


    Heh!


    And oversized?


    Quinn made Kiki very happy, didn''t he?


    Christ was staring at Kiki like a madman, how could this woman be so cheap! She had just lost their


    child, and she already couldn''t wait to climb into Quinn''s bed!


    Seeing the look in Christ''s eyes, Quinn naturally knew what he had seen.


    Quinn was inexplicably vain, he felt that he had been mean in doing so, but when he thought of what


    Christ had done to Kiki, there was no longer any guilt in his heart.


    Whether Kiki was willing to ept him or not, Christ had no chance of hurting Kiki again!


    It was as if a century had passed before Christ found his voice, he was like a child who was afraid of


    being robbed of his beloved toy, his voice was hoarse as he asked Quinn Kiki, "Are you really


    together?!"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Quinn hurriedly said, "Don''t you think your question is funny? Kiki and


    I have done everything we need to do and we''re still not together? Didn''t you also see that Kiki and I


    kissed just now?"


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki did not exin, having already decided to ignore Christ, there was really no need for her to waste


    words with him.


    Christ''s handsome face, for a moment, was much bleaker, yet also darker, he found that even though


    he was sure that Kiki was with Quinn, he still could not let go of Kiki.


    Seeing Quinn''s smug hybrid face, Christ could no longer control the anger in his chest, he was just


    about to rush up and snatch Kiki over like a vicious beast, but his mobile phone rang.


    "Christ, don''t forget to apany me to the wedding dress fittingter."


    Christ closed his eyes before opened them again. But as if he was possessed, the image of Kiki in her


    wedding gown was still lingering in his mind.


    Six years ago, Kiki wore a wedding dress and became his bride.


    She said, "Christ, thank you for being willing to marry me. I love you, and for the rest of my life, I will


    never leave you!¡±


    And now she had fallen into the arms of another man!


    Christ suddenly raised his face, he looked at Kiki, saying , "Kiki, you lied to me!"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 359 Christ, You are Sick

    Chapter 359 Christ, You are Sick


    Looking at Christ''s furious face, Kiki suddenlyughed.


    He was psychotic, wasn''t he?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She didn''t really know how she''d lied to him!


    "Christ, go to the hospital if you''re sick, don''t go crazy in front of me!" Kiki suppressed all the bitterness


    in her heart and smiled with a heartless smile, "Also, in the future, really don''t appear in front of me to


    disgust me!"


    Christ red at Kiki fiercely, how dare she make him go to the doctor?!


    How dare she!


    "Kiki?" Penny on the other end of the phone couldn''t control her shocked voice, "Christ, howe


    you''re with Kiki?"


    "Ah! It hurts, my chest hurts so much ......" Penny put on a soft face and said pitifully to Christ.


    In fact, Penny''s chest really didn''t hurt that much. She stabbed herself that day, although the blood flow


    was a bit scary, it really didn''t hurt anywhere vital, it wasn''t a deep cut, it was just a small piece of flesh


    that was prated. If it was not that she had insisted in staying in the hospital, she would have been


    discharged.


    When Christ heard Penny''s pretend soft voice, he was so annoyed that he wanted to throw Penny out.


    Even if he kept reminding himself that Penny had saved him, he couldn''t endure it.


    "Since your chest hurts so much, don''t go to the wedding dress fitting!"


    Penny was shocked, she thought she could make Christ''s heart ache by pretending to be so pitiful, but


    she didn''t expect Christ to directly say that she shouldn''t go to the wedding dress fitting!


    Her biggest dream in her life was to be the bride of Christ, and she could not wait until the day of


    her wedding dress fitting, how could she not go!


    Penny was afraid that Christ would really not let her go to the wedding dress fitting, so she hurriedly


    said, "Christ, I really want to be your bride. Christ, for you, I can endure any pain."


    After a moment of silence, she tentatively asked Christ again, "Christ, can''t you apany me to the


    wedding dress fitting?"


    "I see other women trying on wedding dresses with their husbands along, Christ, I don''t want to be a


    Penny was so noisy that Christ was really annoyed, and he spoke in an unpleasant manner, "If you


    want me to go with you to the wedding dress fitting, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    After saying this, Christ directly hung up Penny''s phone.


    Christ had wanted to grab Kiki off Quinn''s back, but only after he had made the call did he realise that


    there was no trace of Quinn or Kiki in front of him long ago.


    That box of condom was repeated in Christ''s mind like a magic spell, and Christ was instantly mad and


    possessed.


    They were going home with that box of condoms?


    Kiki was such a fucking bitch!


    Kiki and Quinn hadn''t really gone back to use the box of condoms, and as soon as they were out of


    Christ''s sight, Kiki wrenched herself off Quinn''s back.


    Quinn was afraid that Kiki would see the box of condoms and get angry with him, so he took advantage


    of Kiki''s unpreparedness and hurriedly put the box on a shelf to the side.


    "Kiki, what exactly do you want to eatter? I just learnt a dish from the inte today, I can cook for


    you."


    "Quinn, don''t waste your time on me."


    Kiki didn''t dy him, she still decided to talk to Quinn, "Quinn, I''m sorry, just now, when you kissed me,


    I should have pushed you away, and I shouldn''t have let you carry me for so long."


    "Kiki, I don''t need you to say sorry to me! Kissing you and carrying you are the happiest things for me!"


    Quinn knew what Kiki wanted to say to him, and he cut Kiki''s words off at the right time, not allowing


    her to continue.


    "Kiki, don''t tell me that it''s impossible between us, don''t let me appear in front of you in the future or


    anything like that, because I won''t listen."


    Quinn stubbornly pulled Kiki into his arms, "Kiki, even if you don''t like me, even if you only have Christ


    in your heart, I will continue to appear in front of you!"


    "Howe you can''t see the good in me? What exactly is it about me that is not as good as that


    jerk?!"


    "But Kiki, even if you can''t see the good in me now, it doesn''t mean that I''m not good. Take your time to


    discover the good in me, okay? I am really different from Christ, he will hurt you for other women, but


    Kiki, you are my world!"


    Quinn''s confession shocked Kiki, she didn''t expect Quinn to think so highly of her, but no matter how


    much he thought of her, between them, it would not work out.


    "Quinn, I''m sorry, I know you''re nice, but I can''t forget our initial unpleasantness. Quinn, I will try to


    forget about Christ and find a man to start over, but that man won''t be you."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn really wanted to p himself.


    If he had known that the two times he had initially bullied Kiki would have caused Kiki to sweep him off


    his feet, he would not have dared to take advantage of Kiki.


    But even if Kiki were to sweep him off his feet, he would not agree.


    "Kiki, I admit it, I''ve bullied you, I apologize to you. Kiki, give me a chance to woo you, don''t sweep me


    off my feet so quickly, okay?"


    "The ancients also say that if you know your mistakes and can correct them. Fearing that Kiki would


    still refuse, Quinn continued, "Forget it, I won''t force you, Kiki, we should be friends, right? You don''t


    have to pressure, just treat me as a friend, okay?"


    Quinn really did not want to just be friends with Kiki, he was using a roundabout tactic, andter he


    could be boyfriend.


    Quinn secretly thought, in order to be with Kiki, there was a n should be implemented now.


    Kiki felt that since Quinn had already said so, it would be a bit inappropriate if she continued to refuse.


    Kiki swept a faint nce at Quinn, "Okay, just friends."


    Quinn smiled, it was really good! Finally, he could make his mark!


    The bridal shop that Kiki went to is Rose, a high-end French couture brand.


    She dreaded to think that a high-end brand like Rose would use an unknown neer like her as a


    spokesperson.


    ording to Catherine, after she helped her record that song, Rose''s boss inadvertently listened to


    "One Thought" and was deeply infected by her voice, and had the sudden idea to use her as an


    endorsement, and for publicity effect, to have her record a musicmercial to promote Rose in depth.


    Kiki naturally had to try to seize such a good opportunity. She was fond of singing, she used to worry


    that her imprisonment would affect her development in the entertainment industry, but she had done


    nothing wrong. She would not be cowering for the rest of her life because of Penny''s trap?


    The appointment for the fitting was at 2pm. Kiki went there early in order to make a good impression on


    the brand, but she never expected to meet Penny and Christ at the wedding dress shop.

 Chapter 360 Once Wanted to be with Him

    Chapter 360 Once Wanted to be with Him


    Penny wore a white wedding dress, this wedding dress from the famous French wedding dress design


    master Laurence''s handwriting. Laurence''s design is the biggest characteristic is heavy luxury, this


    wedding dress embellished with diamonds, under the light, it was bright, so beautiful that people can


    not take their eyes away.


    Kiki only felt her eyes stung by the wedding dress on Penny''s body.


    She had also worn a wedding dress for Christ, and the moment she put on the dress, the greatest wish


    in her heart was to grow old with Christ.


    Unfortunately, she did not get to grow old with him after all.


    Kiki tried hard to dismiss the effect Christ had on her, but she sadly found that the deep love she had


    felt six years ago had been burned deep into the marrow of her bones, and even though there was


    more pain and hate in this love affair. Seeing Christ and Penny standing together like a pair of jellyfish,


    she still felt upset.


    Kiki hastily looked away, not wanting to let the embarrassment in her heart show in front of Christ and


    Penny.


    She tried hard to calm herself down, today, she had a lot of shooting to do. The musicmercial not


    only required her to perform as a model, but also to record a song, and she had so decided to get back


    on her feet that she couldn''t be knocked down again by something inexplicable.


    In fact, even if she could force herself to calm down, Kiki was still a bit worried that she would not be in


    good shape today. Fortunately, Rose''s royal photographer was temporarily upied and the wedding


    shop manager let her try on a few wedding dresses for the shoot first, so that she could modify them in


    time if they did not fit.


    Rose''s boss really loved Kiki. For this shoot, he prepared nearly 20 sets of wedding dresses in different


    styles for Kiki, each of which was from the masterpiece of the industry''s top wedding dress masters,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    either fresh, noble or elegant, each of which was beautiful.


    Even if Kiki was calm, seeing so many valuable and expensive wedding dresses, she had a feeling of


    being overwhelmed. Kiki was afraid that she might identally damage these wedding dresses, and


    was extra careful when she took them over.


    The first Kiki had to try on was a ck wedding dress that had be very popr in thest two


    years. She was not used to having others help her get dressed, so she held this wedding dress and


    walked into the fitting room alone.


    She was just about to lock the door to the fitting room and she felt a pain in her body as the door to the


    fitting room mmed open and her body mmed uncontrobly into the mirror on the opposite side.


    Kiki frowned, she thought someone had identally walked into the wrong fitting room, but as soon as


    she raised her face, she woulde face to face with Christ''s red-blooded eyes.


    "Christ, get out!"


    Kiki really found Christ unbelievable, wasn''t he apanying Penny to her wedding dress fitting?


    What was he doing following her into the dressing room?


    "Kiki!" Christ gritted his teeth, and every word he spat out was so angry that it seemed like he wanted


    to eat people.


    "Mr. Birkin, I told you, I know my own name, I don''t need you to remind me of it over and over again!"


    Kiki wanted to push Christ out of the fitting room, but after thinking that she could not exert much


    strength with her half-damaged hand, she withdrew her hand.


    She sneered at Christ, "Mr. Birkin, you''re really sick! Can you please stop making me throw up today?


    Get lost!"


    Not only did Christ not go out, but he also took a step forward, forcing Kiki to press herself against the


    wall that was a mirror.


    Christ narrowed his eyes dangerously, he stared at Kiki in a cold manner, he didn''t say anything, but his


    eyes were sharp.


    Kiki would not show weakness in front of Christ, she proudly raised her chin and disdainfully raised her


    eyebrows at Christ, "Mr. Birkin, please go out! You are not wee here!"


    "Want me to get out? Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Christ suddenly choked Kiki''s shoulders, making her unable to move.


    Meeting the unabashedly predatory gleam in his eyes, she realised what he wanted to do next and


    couldn''t help but exim, "Christ, get the hell out of here!"


    "Kiki, you had sex with Quinn, didn''t you? Kiki, you just had a miscarriage and you can''t wait to have


    sex with Quinn, you are such a bitch!"


    "Kiki, you''re a fucking bitch!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! Who I have sex with is my freedom, what does it have to do with you? It has


    nothing to do with you whether I''m a bitch! Christ, don''t touch me, get out of here!"


    "Christ, we''ve been divorced for a long time! You have Penny and I have my life, it''s long over between


    us! You have no right to interfere in my affairs!"


    "Christ, get the hell out of here!"


    Kiki''s words irritated Christ almost to copse into a frenzy, he mmed the door shut, his profoundly


    cold and handsome face was hostile, "Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Seeing the closed door of the fitting room, Kiki''s heart panicked to the extreme, this kind of small and


    closed ce made her feel extra insecure. She tried to open the door, but before her hand could reach


    the lock, Christ had stopped her ruthlessly.


    "Christ, don''t you touch me! Don''t you touch me!" Kiki struggled desperately, but her strength was no


    match for Christ''s, and now with her half-damaged wrist, she was even more powerless to resist.


    Kiki was biting her lips to death, her heart was wretched to the extreme, Christ wouldn''t really want to


    rape her, here, would he?!


    Kiki''s eyes were moist, she had managed to suppress her demons and wanted to get back on her feet,


    so why was it so hard to start again?


    In the face of Christ''s aggressive steps, Kiki thought of calling the police, but even if she did, the police


    would not be able to arrest Christ, given Christ''s power in the city.


    Kiki didn''t want to bother Freya again and again, but now, apart from Freya and Kieran, Kiki really didn''t


    know who else could help her. She fumbled for her mobile phone and wanted to call Freya, but before


    she could find out Freya''s mobile number, her mobile phone was snatched by Christ and mmed to


    the ground.


    "Want Quinn toe and save you, do you? Kiki, you''re dreaming!"


    Kiki was scared, she was really scared, she was here to work at Rose, if the staff outside knew that she


    and Christ had sex in the fitting room, she would beughed at!


    "Christ, let go of me! You''re even getting married to Penny, why aren''t you willing to let go of me?!"


    "My two children both died because of you, I have nothing now, let me go, OK?!"

 Chapter 361 She kept her body for Quinn

    Chapter 361 She kept her body for Quinn


    Christ was stunned, how could he have thought that a woman as proud as Kiki would speak to him in


    such a low and soft tone.


    His heart was trembling with pain.


    But thinking of the box of oversized condoms in the shopping cart, all the pain and pity in Christ''s heart


    was instantly swallowed up by monstrous anger.


    Kiki gave in, not because she cared for him and wanted topromise with him, but because she


    wanted to keep her body for Quinn!


    Christ smiled viciously and sadistically like a devil, "Kiki, Quinn made you feel good, didn''t he? Do you


    like Quinn''s oversize a lot?!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! You let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Kiki couldn''t exert much strength, but she still punched Christ hard, he had tossed her clothes, how


    could she leaveter?


    Christ wickedly imprisoned Kiki once again, "Kiki, you like oversized, don''t you? You should be able to


    feel that I''m also oversized!"


    With that, Christ barged in without pity.


    It was as if she had died before he let her go.


    Kiki''s fists involuntarily clenched, her not-so-long nails having long ago pierced viciously into the tender


    flesh of her palm, which was bright red.


    She didn''t feel pain, she just felt sick!


    The man she once loved the most turned out that all he could bring her now was disgust!


    Kiki wanted to cry, but crying was a sign of weakness, how could she cry in front of this man who had


    bullied her time and time again!


    Kiki was biting her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood dripping from it.


    Kiki hated Christ for bullying her over and over again, and she hated herself even more, knowing that


    she hated Christ so much, but her body still involuntarily under his possession.


    From inside the mirror in front of her, Kiki could clearly see how wretched and unpleasant she looked at


    that moment, she was trembling with hatred, and she took several hard breaths before she could find


    her hoarse and bitter voice.


    "Christ, why won''t you leave me alone!" She really didn''t want to repeat the pain she had experienced.


    But what can she do to have sunshine in her life again?


    What the hell should she do to get rid of this demon Christ once and for all?


    "Kiki, I told you, trying to get me to let you go, you''re dreaming!"


    When he nced at the wedding dress on a shelf, Christ''s eyes instantly became bloodshot, "Kiki, you


    and Quinn are getting married, aren''t you? Heh, trying on wedding dresses? I just don''t know if you, a


    second-hand, can sessfully marry Quinn!"


    Kiki''s wedding dress fitting was not for Quinn, it was just a job for her, but it was something she didn''t


    bother to exin to Christ. Right now, her mind was clogged up with just one word.


    Second-hand.


    The man, whom she had loved with all her strength, said she was second-hand.


    She had been used by him and thrown away like rubbish, so she was a second-hand!


    Kiki wanted to cry, but in the end, she giggled softly.


    Kiki''s voice was beautiful, and herughter even more so, as if, the purest wine in the world spilled


    drop by drop on the drum kit.


    "Yes, Christ, I''m a second hand! It''s a pity that your Penny had many men! Well, after touching me, and


    then marrying Penny, Christ, you''re having fun picking up trash!"


    "Kiki, I forbid you to say that about Penny!"


    Christ fiercely choked Kiki''s neck with such great force that it almost crushed her neck.


    Kiki drew a cold breath in pain, and eventually, all the pain in her body was again overwhelmed by the


    pain in her heart.


    Thinking of how Christ had defended Penny unreservedly no matter six years ago or now, the sick


    feeling in Kiki''s heart intensified more violently.


    "Christ, since you like Penny so much, go find Penny! Don''t you touch me! Get the hell out of here!"


    Kiki stretched out her hand and she rapped hard on the door, even though Christ''s im on her had


    ended, she still didn''t feel the slightest bit safe living with him in such a small space.


    Her hand had just rapped on the door twice, but it was grabbed back by Christ.


    Christ bent his face down as he looked at her, andughed coldly, viciously and brutally, "Kiki, shout


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    harder! Better call all the people in the wedding shop over, all of them will see how sultry you are now!"


    Kiki''s raised hand froze, and all the strength in her body drained away in a sh.


    She didn''t really have the courage to let everyone inside the bridal shop see her in such a mess.


    After Freya defied life for her at the beach house, Kiki figured out that even for Freya''s sake, she had to


    live well.


    She was living proudly and nobly, but Christ was always trying to kill her over and over again!


    Kiki huddled soundlessly in the corner behind her, she was really afraid that in a moment the door of


    the fitting room would push open and all her wretchedness would be disyed in the sunlight.


    No one likes gloom; she longed for sunlight, she wanted, away from that gloom-strewn hell, to embrace


    sunshine again.


    "Christ, what exactly will it take for you to let me go?"


    Every time she thought of her child''s tragic death, Kiki''s heart twisted, but in order to have a new life


    and to get Christ to let her go, she could only repeatedly expose herself to the pain over and over


    again.


    "Christ, you personally ordered my first child to be killed, and although my second child died at the


    hands of Dn, that tragedy was also due to you. I have lost two children for you, and I was tortured by


    you in prison for five years, what are you still not satisfied with? Why won''t you leave me alone?!"


    "Two lives! Two living human lives! Are these two lives not enough to make you let me go!"


    Thinking of Kiki''s two children who died tragically, Christ''s chest ached to the point of almost choking.


    That was also his child.


    He didn''t expect Kiki to suffer so much in prison, and although he wasn''t the one who ordered the


    violence against her, it was, indeed, all because of him.


    He actually, from the bottom of his heart, loved Kiki, and countless times, he couldn''t help but want to


    hug Kiki properly, but he hated even more that Kiki didn''t give a damn about him for Quinn!


    Christughed coldly, and every word was heartbreaking, "Not enough! Kiki, it''s not enough! You killed


    Penny''s and my child, you deserve to die! For the rest of your life, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 362 Let Me Go, Christ

    Chapter 362 Let Me Go, Christ


    In this life, he would never let her go.


    Kiki smiled astringently, she was obviously so innocent, yet she was stamped with the mark of a


    lifetime of sin, how ridiculous!


    The force in Christ''s hand became increasingly fierce and Kiki felt like her neck was really going to


    break, but she still said word for word to Christ, "Christ, I didn''t kill Penny''s child!"


    "Christ, all the hate you have for me is because you think I killed Penny''s child, what if one day you find


    out that I didn''t kill Penny''s child?"


    "If you find out that I am not guilty at all, that I did not harm anyone. What about the child who died


    horribly in prison, what about those five years I lived in prison! Who deserves to die? And who should I


    not spare?!"


    Christ''s body stiffened, he had always been convinced that Kiki was the culprit for the death of Penny''s


    child, he had never thought about what he would do if Kiki was innocent!


    Yes, if Kiki had not killed Penny''s child, what would Kiki''s broken pinky finger, the wounds she could not


    erase, her tragically dead child, be considered!


    When the time came, how should he pay for it?


    He could not even afford to pay for it with his death!


    Since, he could not afford to pay for it, Kiki could not be innocent!


    "Kiki, it''s impossible! The evidence is overwhelming, you''re the one who killed my child! Kiki, you


    deserve to die! "


    Christ said Kiki deserved to die, and with all his strength, he was strangling Kiki''s neck.


    Kiki''s heart was filled with humiliation and sadness, and she could no longer say aplete sentence.


    Talking to some people was to waste her breath.


    She just found it ridiculous that Christ had told her time and time again, that the evidence was


    overwhelming that she had killed Penny''s child, when the so-called evidence was nothing but Penny''s


    side of the story!


    Kiki''s back was turned to Christ, but from the mirror, Christ could clearly see Kiki''s face.


    A moment ago, her face, which was still full of anger, was suddenly devoid of life.


    It was as if, her heart was dead, and she was now just a soulless shell.


    The hand around Kiki''s neck tightened involuntarily. Clearly, he was holding her so tightly, her life was


    in his hands, but he still felt as if he couldn''t hold on to her, as if she was slipping away from his life,


    little by little.


    How could he not hold on to Kiki! He must hold on to Kiki!


    A man who is not emotionally enlightened will only use his body to conquer a woman, and Christ is


    now, clumsily, trying to conquer Kiki with his body.


    He shook Kiki''s neck violently and continued a conquest.


    He thought that once he had conquered her physically, perhaps, she would feel that he was better than


    Quinn, that she would see how good he was, look back at him, and not be able to leave him, and that


    between them, there would still be a chance to be together.


    The man who is emotionally unenlightened really likes to dig his own grave for his love, he simply does


    not understand, no matter what he has in mind, he practice for Kiki was a force, she will not rejoice, will


    not be satisfied, but will only feel humiliated, will only be farther and farther away from him.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Christ, aren''t you in there?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hearing Penny''s voice, Kiki''s body, uncontrobly, trembled.


    She didn''t mind that it would hurt Penny if she and Christ did something like this, she was just afraid


    that it wasn''t just Penny who was standing outside the door.


    Penny had heard the voices inside the fitting room, the staff of the bridal shop must have heard it too,


    Kiki didn''t know how she was going to face the mockery and disdain of others.


    No, there''s no more sunlight, she won''t see the light anymore ......


    The spokesperson of the bridal shop and the fianc¨¦ of Penny had sex in the fitting room, people


    wouldn''t think that it was Christ who forced her, they would only think that she was shameless and


    wanted to seduce the famous Mr. Birkin!


    "Christ, who are you in there with?"


    Penny bit her lip dead, her voice sounded soft and gentle, but in her heart, sores were already all over.


    After she met Kiki at the wedding shop, she noticed that Christ''s eyes had been glued tightly to Kiki''s


    body.


    So, when Christ followed Kiki into the fitting room, she noticed it.


    She was, at that moment, so hateful that she almost gnashed her mouth, especially, when, after she


    followed over, she heard the voices inside the fitting room, she wanted to kill someone.


    She already hated it to the extreme, and what was even more tragic was that she could not, yet, bring


    Kiki''s unpleasant side to light.


    The man inside the fitting room was her fianc¨¦, in a few days, was her husband. She could not let


    others know that before their new marriage, her fianc¨¦ had sex with another woman in the fitting room


    of the wedding dress shop!


    Even, for the sake of her so-called dignity, she had to detach all the staff and guard the outside of the


    fitting room alone, in case the nastiness inside was noticed by others.


    Kiki''s face was ashen as she lowered her voice and pleaded lowly, "Christ, Penny is here, will you


    leave?"

 Chapter 363 Sorry For Kiki

    Chapter 363 Sorry For Kiki


    Of course Christ heard Penny''s voice, he knew that after Penny saw him and Kiki together, she would


    definitely have to cry again, he had a headache when Penny made such a scene.


    Can he let go of Kiki?


    No!


    When a man is having sex, when he is excited but suddenly interrupted, it is really killing him. Christ


    was now on the edge of an arrow and had to send it, he couldn''t stop.


    It was only when Penny was about to gnash her mouth that the sound inside slowly subsided.


    Christ unmercifully mmed Kiki onto the floor, and after he had slightly tidied up his own clothes, he


    opened the door of the fitting room and headed outside.


    Now Kiki, all in a mess, can''t see anyone, but Christ only needs tidying up, and he is still well-dressed.


    Kiki knew that she must be in a special mess if she fell to the ground like this, but the fall she received


    from Christ really hurt, and for a while, she couldn''t really get up.


    Christ was worried that Kiki''s unclothed appearance would be seen by others.


    As he walked out of the fitting room, he quickly took off his own suit jacket and threw it over Kiki''s body,


    just enough to cover the skin she was showing, tightly.


    "Kiki, you''re to me for today! You deserved it!"


    After saying these words, Christ intended to throw the door of the fitting room open in a dashing and


    cold manner. But before that, Kiki smashed his suit at his face.


    Christ was unprepared and was smashed squarely by Kiki. He never thought that his face would hurt


    so much when he was smashed by a suit.


    Christ was so angry, and he was just about to have a fit, Penny''s boneless hands tightened around his


    arm.


    Penny deceived herself and generally ignored Kiki as she pressed her head into his arms, "Christ, why


    are you here? Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time?"


    Penny closed the door of the fitting room without a trace, the moment she closed the door, she clearly


    saw the obvious marks on Kiki''s body. She hated it so much that her fingertips were trembling, but she


    still pretended that she didn''t see anything and stiffly turned her face away from the eyes.


    "Christ, do you think I look good in this wedding dress?" Penny let go of Christ''s arm and daintily spun


    around in front of him.


    She had now, changed into another wedding dress, this one, pink and white, subtly embellished with a


    few pearls, as if a fluttering pink butterfly had fallen to earth, clear and beautiful, yet graceful and


    elegant.


    "Yes." Christ responded absentmindedly, his eyes, involuntarily, drifting towards the fitting room where


    Kiki was.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The clothes on Kiki''s body had been ruined by him, in a moment how did this womane out?


    She was not really going to let people see her in this state, was she?


    Shit!


    He was furious and kicked on the iron hanger. The iron hanger was so strong and sturdy that his kick


    did not break the hanger, but made his own foot hurt.


    With his feet hurting so much, Christ became even more cranky.


    He was unable to express the rage in his heart, but Kiki, wearing a ck wedding dress, had already


    walked out from inside the fitting room.


    Nowadays, there are really quite few people wearing ck wedding dresses. Many people feel that a


    white wedding dress is more likely to show off a woman''s beauty and holiness.


    Kiki actually didn''t like this ck wedding dress much when she first saw it.


    Although this wedding dress looks exquisite and mboyant, she still prefers a white wedding dress,


    like walking on the clouds, step by step towards the man she loves most.


    Surprisingly, this ck wedding dress looked so good on her, like a mysterious and noble ck swan,


    walking through the crowd with her head held slightly high.


    Looking at Kiki, who was dressed in a ck wedding gown, Christ looked directly dumbfounded.


    He had always known that Kiki was beautiful, but he had never imagined that Kiki could be so


    stunningly beautiful.


    The hem of this ck wedding dress, made of feathers, is delicate, and with every step she takes, it is


    as if countless birds of prey take off with her, and Kiki is the most noble and holy.


    Penny stared indignantly at Kiki, who was so beautiful. She felt that she was already beautiful enough


    in this outfit, but she didn''t expect that once Kiki appeared, her gorgeous wedding dress would instantly


    be dulled to nothing.


    Penny gently clutched Christ''s hand, "Christ, this wedding dress is so beautiful! I love it so much! Can I


    try on this wedding dress?"


    The meaning of Penny''s words was obvious, since she wanted to try this wedding dress, naturally Kiki


    would have to take off this wedding dress for her to try.

 Chapter 364 Penny Defeats Kiki

    Chapter 364 Penny Defeats Kiki


    Penny didn''t know that Kiki hade over here just to shoot an advertisement, she thought Kiki might


    be getting married to some man and hade over alone to try on wedding dresses.


    Penny didn''t care who Kiki married, anyway, she felt that it was impossible for Kiki to find a good man.


    She felt that Kiki''s visit to this bridal shop, which is known for its luxury, to try on wedding dresses


    would only be an eye-opener, and she certainly could not afford to buy any of the wedding dresses in


    this shop.


    This ck wedding dress was indeed beautiful, but if it was just on disy in the shop, Penny wasn''t at


    the point where she had to have it.


    But now, this wedding dress was worn on Kiki.


    Ever since she was little, Penny had always liked to grab Kiki''s things, whether it was men or clothes,


    whatever Kiki wanted, she would grab it.


    This wedding dress that Kiki had taken a fancy to, Penny naturally wanted to take it over in a dignified


    manner.


    She also wanted Kiki to see that no matter how shamelessly Kiki seduced Christ, Christ was still on her


    side.


    Christ knew what was in Penny''s mind. Penny''s greediness bored him, but the moment he thought that


    Kiki wore her wedding dress for Quinn, he instantly wanted to help Penny along to give Kiki a hard


    time.


    "Kiki, take off your wedding dress!" Christ ordered in a cold voice.


    The manager of the bridal shop, Jemima noticed the situation over here and she rushed over to


    coordinate, "Mr. Birkin, may I ask if you have any orders?"


    "My woman has her eye on this wedding dress!" Christ was speaking to Jemima, but his eyes kept


    falling on Kiki, "Kiki, take it off!"


    Jemima didn''t dare to offend him, but this wedding dress would be used for the advertisement, so she


    couldn''t sell it to him now, so she could only say politely, "Mr. Birkin, why don''t you take a look at


    another wedding dress? This wedding dress ......"


    "My woman wants this wedding dress!" Christ coldly cut off Jemima''s words, he raised his eyebrows


    and said to Kiki almost provocatively, "Kiki, are you trying to grab something from my woman?!"


    "Since Miss Wace likes the dress I''ve worn, I''ll change it now and let Miss Wace have it." Kiki did


    not say a word, her lips curved, turned around and took another wedding dress that she needed to try


    on, and headed for the fitting room.


    The dress she came in was no longer wearable and she had to change into her wedding dress so that


    she wouldn''t go naked.


    Kiki said calmly, but in Penny''s ears, it changedpletely.


    Kiki says she likes to wear clothes she has worn, is she being sarcastic that Penny likes the man she


    has used too?!


    Penny looked at Christ with resignation, "Christ, Kiki doesn''t seem to be sincere in giving me the dress,


    so let''s forget it, I''d better go try on another wedding dress, I don''t want to impose on others."


    "Kiki, stand still!" Christ took forward, he grabbed Kiki''s shoulder and forced Kiki to look at him.


    "Take it off! Take off your wedding dress right now! Wearing a wedding dress? You are not worthy yet!"


    Kiki''s face was instantly as white as paper. With these words, Christ was obviously asking her to take


    off her wedding dress in front of everyone.


    The number of onlookers was increasing, so many people were staring at her!


    Jemima felt that Christ was a bit too bullying, but she didn''t dare to offend Christ, so she could only


    smile and say, "Mr. Birkin, you are kidding, right? Kiki, go to the fitting room and change your wedding


    dress!"


    "Take it off right here!"


    Christ didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just had a twisted psychological desire to make things


    difficult for Kiki, the better to make her so difficult that she would have no choice but to fling herself into


    his arms and seek his blessing, instead of nestling beside Quinn.


    "Kiki, don''t you like to take it off, don''t you like to be bitchy?! Now, just take off your wedding dress in


    front of everyone and let everyone see how bitchy you are!"


    "Mr. Birkin, don''t you think that forcing a woman to undress in public is rude?"


    Although there was not a trace of blood on her face, the smile on Kiki''s lips was still wless.


    Like a heartless masquerade, all the pain, turned into sorrow, can only be a brighter smile.


    Jemima smelled the gunpowder between Christ and Kiki. She actually thought that Kiki''s words were


    quite good and wanted to give her apliment in her heart, but due to Christ''s authority, she could


    only continue to be a peacemaker.


    "Mr. Birkin, Kiki is just a girl, so please don''t give her a hard time, okay?"


    Christ narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Kiki, tell me, are you being bitchy or am I making things difficult


    for you!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Take it off! I''ll count to three, if you don''t take it off yourself, fine, I''ll have someone take it off for you!


    Kiki smiled coldly.


    This time, Christ was really not going to give her a chance to live.


    This man is disgusting, he hurts her to the bone over and over again and he doesn''t feel guilty, he just


    gets worse.


    But even if she were to die, she would not let Christ trample her dignity underfoot in front of so many


    people!


    She is still proud after all, she is not a prostitute, she can''t strip herself naked in front of the public!


    Just now, when she found out that Christ and Kiki were having sex in the fitting room, Penny hated it so


    much that she wanted to destroy Kiki, but now that she saw Christ teaching Kiki a lesson in public, her


    heart soared with joy instantly.


    She also wanted to see Kiki undress in public, preferably, to show the whole world just how wanky Kiki


    was!


    Kiki is infamous, Kiki is worse than a prostitute, what qualifications does that kind of Kiki have to


    "One ......"


    "Two ......"


    Christughed coldly, disdainfully and mockingly, "Kiki, do you like it so much when other men help you


    undress? Fine, I will do as you wish!"


    With that, Christ started calling for his bodyguards toe up and help Kiki undress.


    Hearing Christ''s cold order to his bodyguard, thest bit of light in Kiki''s eyes shattered to the point


    where it could no longer be put back together.


    She tried so hard to stand up, but with a single blow from Christ, all her efforts fell apart ......


    But who was he to destroy all the light and joy in her life! He is not worthy!


    Penny wanted Kiki to be tortured as badly as possible, but she still put on a good face and said to Kiki,


    "Kiki, why don''t you just take off your wedding dress? You know how Christ is, do you have to go


    against him and make things unmanageable?"

 Chapter 365 Quinn, You Warm My Heart

    Chapter 365 Quinn, You Warm My Heart


    Jemima was quite afraid of Christ, but after hearing Penny''s words, she still couldn''t help but roll her


    eyes.


    When Penny first entered their bridal shop, she thought Penny was an educated and famousdy, but


    now she seemed to be scheming!


    She is saying that she is thinking of Kiki, but she is urging her to take off her clothes, can this be for the


    good of others?


    "Christ, Penny, I''m afraid I''ll have to let you down today. Today, even if you take my life, I won''t take off


    my wedding dress in public!"


    After finishing these words without being condescending, Kiki ignored Christ again as she turned


    around and headed downstairs.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Christ was furious, he was not willing to let Kiki go just like that, he roughly grabbed her wrist, "Kiki, you


    think I don''t dare to take your life, don''t you?"


    "You killed my child, not to mention taking your life, even if you have to bury your family with you, you


    deserve it!"


    When she was bullied by Christ just now, Kiki could still maintain an impable smile, but when she


    heard Christ mention her family, Kiki could no longer keep the smile on her face.


    Her voice was hoarse, "Christ, haven''t you already gotten what you wanted? My parents died in a car


    ident for no apparent reason, and now, only I am left in the family, so you kill me and let me bury


    your and Penny''s child!"


    The hand that was clutching Kiki was stiff. Indeed, Kiki¡¯s parents had died in a car ident six years


    ago, and Kiki was the only one had been left.


    He used to hate Kiki for forcing him to marry her, but why, now, when he thought of the suffering Kiki


    had endured, he only felt pain in his heart!


    In a sh, Kiki had already fiercely shook his hand away, "Christ, if you don''t kill me today, sooner or


    will be worse than dead!"


    "Kiki!" When Christ saw that Kiki was still so insensitive, all the pain and pity in his heart turned into


    anger again.


    Seeing that his bodyguards hade over, he ordered without the slightest emotion, "Take the


    wedding dress off her and strip it off!"


    Christ wrinkled his brow as he stared grimly at Kiki as he waited for her to beg for mercy from him.


    As long as she threw herself into his arms and said to him that she was willing to leave Quinn and that


    she was wrong, he would forgive her!


    Kiki didn''t beg for mercy from Christ, but those few bodyguards didn''t manage to strip off Kiki either.


    Before they could touch Kiki''s body, Quinn''s fists and feet had alreadynded hard on the bodyguards.


    Although Quinn''s skills were not as good as Christ''s, it was still a piece of cake to deal with a few


    bodyguards.


    Looking at Kiki''s reddened eyes, Quinn''s heart ached to the core as he carefully embraced Kiki into his


    arms, "Kiki, how are you?"


    Quinn didn''t know clearly what exactly happened in the bridal shop, but when he went upstairs, he


    heard the words of Christ, he heard them clearly.


    Christ said, take the wedding dress off her and strip it off!


    Quinn could not wait to cut Christ into pieces, how could he still have the nerve to torment Kiki like this


    when he had already bullied her so much!


    With so many people gathered here, he had people strip off Kiki!


    Quinn wanted to kill him!


    Kiki''s body was shaking uncontrobly, just now, she really thought that she was going to lose all her


    dignity today, but unexpectedly, Quinn appeared in front of her like a heavenly god.


    He held her tightly in his arms.


    Originally, Kiki''s body was really, really cold, it was a kind of bone-chilling coldness, but after being


    embraced into Quinn''s arms, her body suddenly wasn''t so cold anymore.


    It was as if, in the midst of a cold, icy cave, sunlight was reflected and the coldest, hardest ces were


    melting.


    "Quinn, thank you, I''m fine."


    As soon as Kiki turned her face, she met with the undisguised sympathy in the eyes of Jemima and


    several bridal shop clerks.


    Although Kiki''s tears did not fall, Quinn could see the tears in her eyes.


    At that moment, Quinn''s heart hurt so much. He only wanted to hold tightly in his arms the woman he


    loved and cherished from the bottom of his heart, to soothe all the pain and sorrow in her heart.


    Of course, he wanted, more than anything, to bury those who had bullied her to the ground!


    "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    Christ wrinkled his eyebrows, he could not care less if Quinn beat up his men, but he would not allow


    Quinn to hug Kiki.


    Seeing that Quinn had not the slightest intention of letting go of Kiki, Christ no longer had an ounce of


    patience, he stepped forward and tried to snatch Kiki over.


    Quinn''s movements were even faster than Christ''s, and before Christ''s big handnded on Kiki''s wrist,


    he had already greeted Christ''s handsome face with a fist without ceremony.


    At this moment, Christ only wanted to snatch Kiki over, and did not notice Quinn''s movements, and was


    struck by Quinn.


    Christ wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and his eyes turned bright red.


    Sometimes, violence is the best channel to vent one''s frustrations, and Christ had already wanted to


    fight Quinn fiercely for a long time.


    Christ narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his fist went towards Quinn''s body with quick precision and


    fierceness.


    It''s not that Kiki feels sorry for Quinn, it''s because this is all because of her and she doesn''t want to


    drag Quinn down.


    Fearing that Quinn might be injured by Christ, Kiki hurriedly stepped forward and shielded Quinn tightly.


    Christ did not expect that. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but even if he was so


    angry that he vomited blood, he could not spare Kiki.


    The fist, which had been swung out with such vigour, could only be withdrawn again in a limp manner.


    "Kiki!" Christ was so angry that his handsome face turned out of shape, and he yelled over and over


    again, "Kiki, you''re good! You''re good!"


    Christ had never been so frustrated before, how could he have met such a woman as Kiki in his life? If


    he didn''t beat her, but he was angry with her!


    Even if he had to die of anger, he wouldn''t want to die in front of Kiki!


    Christ turned around with a grim face and went on his way furiously.


    When Penny saw that Christ had gone, she hurriedly chased after him. Before they could go


    downstairs, Penny heard Quinn''s cold voice, "Penny, stop! Take off the clothes you''re wearing, take


    them off!"

 Chapter 366 Quinn Abuse Penny

    Chapter 366 Quinn Abuse Penny


    Penny turned her face rather confused as she looked at Quinn in disbelief, how could she not dare to


    think that in front of Christ, Quinn would dare to ask her to undress.


    Was this, like, open molestation?


    She subconsciously gathered the wedding dress she was wearing, "What do you mean by that?!"


    Penny looked around the room and saw the wedding shop staff staring at her, she felt embarrassed


    and her voice rose, "Quinn, show some respect! This is a public ce, who are you to make me take


    off my clothes?"


    Penny held onto Christ''s arm, "Christ, Quinn is such a bully, he even asked me to take off my clothes."


    "Christ, you''re still here, and he''s bullying me! I know he''s doing this to help Kiki out, but they can''t bully


    your fiancee! We are one now, if I take off my clothes, what will everyone think of you?!"


    "Quinn, don''t go too far!" Christ certainly wouldn''t let Quinn bully Penny in front of him, and he shouted


    sternly.


    Quinn put on a dashing and unrestrained smile, he gave Penny a contemptuous nce, full of ill will.


    "I let Penny undress and I go too far, just now you guys forced Kiki to undress in public, you think you


    don¡¯t go far?!"


    "Penny, didn''t you just say who am I to let you take off your clothes? On the basis that Kiki is the


    woman I want to protect for the rest of my life! Anyone who bullies Kiki is an enemy of me, and if you


    upset me, who am I to let you wear my shop''s clothes?!"


    "Penny, take it off! Take off the wedding dress on your body! This wedding dress, I won''t sell it to you!"


    Penny was shocked, she had always loved Rose''s wedding dresses, how could she have never


    imagined that Rose''s big boss behind it was Quinn!


    Quinn won''t sell her wedding dress to her ......


    Rose''s wedding dress was a status symbol, everyone was proud to wear Rose''s wedding dress for


    their wedding, she had already bragged to many of her girlfriends that she and Christ got married and


    chose Rose''s private custom-made wedding dress, which was worth a fortune, now, Quinn wouldn''t let


    her buy Rose''s wedding dress!


    She thought very well, choose Lawrence master design wedding dress, and on wedding day, wear a


    new designer design wedding dress. With so many sets of Rose''s wedding dress change , she would


    have many women envious of her!


    No! She absolutely had to wear Rose''s wedding dress!


    "Quinn, the two wedding dresses I tried on before were specially tailored for me by Master Lawrence, I


    have paid the deposit, you have to sell me the wedding dress, you ......"


    "Penny, I don''t care about the deposit you paid! I''ll return the deposit to you tenfold, now, take off your


    wedding dress!"


    Seeing Penny standing in ce with a stunned look on her face, Quinn smiled wickedly and the words


    he said were even more infuriating, "What, you don''t want to take it off yourself and want me to get


    someone else to do it for you?"


    "I could have helped you take it off, but I''m a clean person and you''re covered in smelly oil and I''m


    afraid I''d get my hands dirty!"


    After a pause, Quinn seemed to havee up with some excellent idea as he said in a pretend light-


    hearted manner, "How about this, I''ll have the security guardse up and help you take it off! Well,


    although they also dislike you, I can give thempensation! I''ll give them half a day off, so they can


    take a good shower!"


    "Quinn!" Penny was so angry that she was panting hard, she cared about her image in front of Christ,


    and she could not stand what Quinn said in front of Christ!


    "Quinn, don''t go too far! I''ll put my words here today, I want all these wedding dresses! If you have to


    be unreasonable, you are making an enemy of our Birkin Family!"


    Quinnughed out in a low and disdainful voice, "Your Birkin Family? I''d like to ask when did this Birkin


    Family be yours!"


    Quinn''s words instantly choked Penny speechless.


    Indeed, it was not her family.


    Even Christ''s parents disliked her so much, were it not for Christ''s insistence on marrying her, she


    would never have been able to enter the Birkin family in her next life.


    It was clear that everyone knew that Kiki had killed her child, but she couldn''t understand why Christ''s


    parents were still partial to Kiki! Even now, they were still thinking of Kiki''s good deeds, hoping for a


    reunion between Christ and Kiki.


    Heh! What makes Kiki, such a lousy bitch, so desirable to Christ''s parents?


    With this thought, Penny was even more upset.


    Penny could only seek help from Christ, "Christ, I''m so scared, Quinn won''t really force me to take off


    my clothes in public, right?"


    "Christ, if I was really forced to take off my clothes in public, I couldn''t live!"


    The fact that Penny is looking for death really annoys Christ from the bottom of his heart.


    He really wanted to say to her, "If you can''t live, go die.¡±


    But when he said that, Kiki must have been very pleased.


    He doesn''t want Kiki to be so pleased!


    Christ cast a cold nce at Quinn, "Quinn, stop when appropriate!"


    "I''m sorry, but in my dictionary, I don''t have the words "stop when appropriate"! Quinn''s eyes slowly fell


    on Penny''s face, "I only know that if someone bullies my woman, I will return it a thousand times over!


    Penny, take off!"


    Jemima and the others didn''t say anything, but it was obvious in their eyes that they were waiting to


    see Penny make a fool of herself.


    After all, people love it when they make a fool of themselves!


    Penny red at Quinn with hatred and forgot to even change out of her wedding dress before rushing


    downstairs as if to escape.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Seeing Penny fleeing in such a mess, Quinn didn''t bother to chase after her. The dress was covered in


    Penny''s smelly oil, he didn''t want to chase her back.


    He slowly walked up to Christ, "Christ, this wedding dress hasn''t even been paid for yet, and Penny ran


    away with it on, this needs to bepensated! For the sake of our brotherhood, I''ll be generous and


    you will only need to pay ten times the price of the wedding dress."


    Ten times thepensation, this was straightforward robbery on Quinn''s part.


    Christ is a businessman, only he can rob others, how can he be robbed!


    But now Kiki was still here, and he hated to lose dignity in front of Kiki. He gave Quinn a gloomy look


    and threw a card without a password directly in front of him and Kiki.


    Christ had wanted to leave in style after throwing away his bank card, but Quinn and Kiki were an


    eyesore.


    His psyche was dark and twisted, and finally, evil came from his heart as he sneered and said, "Kiki, for


    the extra money in this card, take it as the money for your prostitute just now!"

 Chapter 367 Kiki, Im heartbroken

    Chapter 367 Kiki, I''m heartbroken


    Christ was nasty!


    Kiki''s body trembled violently, she almost couldn''t stand up, but her heart was obviously so hard, her


    pale face was actually tinged with a smile again.


    Only this time her smile was different from her usual one that was either mocking or careless, her lips,


    filled with nothing but pallor.


    Kiki looked around mechanically, and Christ, in front of so many people, revealed everything that


    happened in the fitting room without mercy, he really did not let her live!


    Quinn hadn''t expected Christ to suddenly say such a phrase either, and seeing the faint redness on


    Kiki''s shoulder, he instantly understood.


    When his beloved girl had an affair with another man, it would be a lie to say that Quinn''s heart was not


    at all ufortable.


    But more than that, he was still heartbroken for Kiki.


    The closer he gets to Kiki, the more Quinn understands Kiki. How could the proud Kiki be willing to give


    herself again to Christ, who has left her bruised and battered?


    There was only one possibility, and that was that Christ had raped her!


    "Christ, you bastard!"


    Quinn really wanted to punch Christ''s cold face, but now Kiki was like a zed doll that could be


    crushed at the drop of a hat, and the bigger this matter became, the more deste Kiki''s heart


    became.


    He, on the other hand, wanted to see Kikiugh from his heart.


    So he had to pretend that he hadn''t heard anything.


    The reason why Christ said such twisted words was that he wanted to see Quinn''s undisguised dislike


    for Kiki, Kiki would find out that Quinn was not true to her, and she might still see the good in him.


    Christ was disappointed.


    Quinn looked at Kiki''s eyes, there was no disgust, no contempt, only heartfelt affection.


    Christ found that seeing the undisguised deep love for Kiki in Quinn''s eyes, his heart was flustered like


    never before.


    It was as if, what little he had struggled to hold onto in his hands had been snatched away by Quinn.


    How could Quinn not be disgusted with Kiki! Kiki was a slut!


    Were Quinn''s eyes blind?


    No longer wanting to see Quinn y the lover in front of Kiki, Christ ran away for the first time.


    "Quinn, thank you." Kiki said to Quinn from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter how much embarrassment Christ had given her, she was grateful for what Quinn had done


    for her.


    She knew that he and Christ were good friends, but just now, he had offended Christ by teaching


    Penny a lesson for her sake.


    She also thanked Quinn for giving her a chance to endorse Rose. She was really surprised when she


    just found out that Quinn was the big boss behind Rose.


    But she couldn''t possibly take this endorsement, for she didn''t want to owe Quinn too much, and she


    didn''t know how to face the shop assistants.


    "Kiki, there''s no need to always thank me. Have you forgotten, at the supermarket, we said that we are


    friends? Between friends, there is no need to be so polite."


    "Quinn, thank you for the endorsement, but I can''t take it." Kiki wanted to change the wedding dress on


    her body, but just now she had sent a message to Freya to send her clothes over, and Freya had not


    "Why?" Quinn nervously clutched Kiki''s hand, "Kiki, are you not doing this endorsement because I''m


    Rose''s boss? I chose you to endorse Rose, not because of favouritism, I really feel that your


    temperament, your voice, can take Rose to a new level."


    "It is the highest international wedding dress brand, do you need any new heights? Quinn, I''m grateful


    for your help, but I don''t want to owe you too much." With that, Kiki broke Quinn''s hand away.


    Quinn stubbornly ran to Kiki, "Kiki, don''t misunderstand, I''m asking you to endorse, it is because you''re


    really suitable for Rose."


    "Quinn, I know, I just can''t ept your kind offer."


    When she met the undisguised worry and heartache in Quinn''s eyes, Kiki''s heart trembled softly.


    In fact, when Christ said those words just now, she also thought that Quinn would despise her, but to


    her surprise, Quinn did not despise her for it.


    She also thanked Quinn for not belittling her.


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Quinn was just about to say something else, but Freya came anxiously with a shopping bag, "Kiki, I just


    saw Christ! How are you? Have you been bullied by him ......"


    Thinking about what the shopping bag in her hand contained, Freya''s voice came to an abrupt halt.


    Kiki had asked her toe over to deliver her clothes, and how could her clothes somehow be ruined


    when she was going out properly!


    It was Christ who tore Kiki''s clothes and forcibly ......


    Freya was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "That bastard Christ! I should have broken his third leg


    down there just now!"


    "I''m fine." Kiki was afraid that Freya would worry about her, but in turn, sheforted Freya first.


    "I''m going to the fitting room to change my clothes." After saying this, Kiki took the shopping bag and


    quickly walked in the direction of the fitting room.


    Jemima and the bridal shop clerks looked at Kiki with some subtlety, a woman who was entangled with


    Mr. Birkin, yet Quinn loved her to death.


    What can they, the onlookers, say?


    Having been turned away by Kiki time and again, Quinn has doubts about his own masculinity.


    However, Quinn is a person who is always braver the more frustrated he is. Kiki''s rejection will not


    deter him, he will only rise to the asion.


    Quinn felt that there was always a limit to one person''s wisdom, and he felt that he could seek wisdom


    assistance from his group of close friends.


    Quinn first sent a message to Kieran. After all, Kieran was the one with the most harmonious love life


    among their group of good friend, and he must have a lot of experience to talk about.


    "Fitz, what method did you use to make Freya fall in love with you?"


    Almost immediately, Kieran replied arrogantly, "What other methods are needed for such a simple


    matter? Freya and I are a natural pair."


    Quinn wanted to seek experience, howe he was somehow got a blow?


    When Kieran replied to Quinn, Bradley was standing next to him, it really wasn''t that Bradley wanted to


    peek, he identally saw it.


    Bradley silently rolled his eyes. He was the one who wrote a "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" in the


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    middle of night.

 Chapter 368 Kiki is Penny’s Bridesmaid

    Chapter 368 Kiki is Penny¡¯s Bridesmaid


    After thinking about it, Quinn sent another message to Fabian, the most active thinker, "Pryce, how can


    you make a woman fall in love with you?"


    "That is easy! Oh! Push her, conquer her, make her tremble in your masculinity!"


    Quinn frowned, thinking this single man was so damned unreliable!


    As Quinn was just about to tell Fabian to get lost, he received another message from Fabian, "If you


    can''t get the gist of the moves, I can send you a copy of my collection of sexploiters!"


    "Get lost!" Quinn could not stand it anymore and decisively told Fabian to get lost.


    Quinn felt that,pared to Fabian, it was more reliable to go to Stephen.


    He sent a message to Stephen, who replied quickly, only with words full of sorrow.


    "If I had a way to make women fall in love with me, I would have snatched my Freya long ago.¡±


    The corners of Quinn''s lips twitched as he continued to send it to Diego, who was the slowest one to


    reply, "What made you want to fall in love with a woman?"


    Quinn looked at the phone screen in a daze, he seemed to have discovered some great secret, could it


    be that Diego liked men?


    Quinn felt that it was not necessary to ask Bradley for advice, because he was single, but he had been


    with Kieran, so he might have learned how to chase women.


    So, Quinn still secretly sent this message to Bradley.


    Bradley''s reply was well organized, "First, identify the target, second, formte a n. For the specific


    battle n, you can refer to the ''Secret Book of Wife Chasing'' Ipiled for Boss."


    Fitz''s charm isn''t that great, he''s chasing after Freya with this "Secret Book of Wife Chasing"! He


    seems to have learned something else!


    When Kieran saw that Bradley keptughing strangely, he couldn''t help but nce at Bradley''s face.


    Bradley hurriedly pressed the screen of his mobile phone, but Kieran still saw the words "Secret Book


    of Wife Chasing".


    Kieran''s handsome face was instantly ck. It was true that his pursuit of Freya was difficult, but what


    was wrong with him bragging about it? What''s the point of exposing him like this?


    Kieran elegantly picked up his proposal ring for the evening, well, seeing as it was a good day, he


    wouldn''t bother with this lonely single Bradley!


    On New Year''s Day, all homes were lit up and happy.


    ording to the 109th principle of "The Secret of Wife Chasing" provided by Bradley, Quinn has done


    a great job.


    He bought the t opposite Freya and Kiki, moving in the same day.


    At the wedding shop, Quinn''s appearance did help Kiki a lot, and now that they had be


    neighbours. Since Quinn asked her to visit, so of course she could not refuse.


    But Kiki didn''t want to spend time alone with Quinn, so she decisively dragged Freya over.


    Quinn said he would cook a meal himself tonight to thank them foring over.


    When she thought of Quinn''s cooking skills, every cell in Kiki''s body was filled with resistance,


    especially since she had dragged Freya along tonight, she could not bear to see Freya''s stomach


    being poisoned, so she decided to cook for them.


    Quinn was conflicted in his heart, he couldn''t let Kiki''s warm and soft hands get covered in grease, but


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    he also felt that it was too warm for Kiki to cook for him.


    It was so warm that he couldn''t control his giggles.


    Quinn was especially happy to see Kiki tying on his newly bought apron.


    The feeling is like a virtuous wife cooking a good meal for her beloved husband, with the inexhaustible


    love in every dish.


    The matter of Quinn moving from arge vi of several thousand square feet to a small t was also


    known to Fabian, who was particrly keen to see how the gentry Quinn abused himself in the small


    t and came over too.


    When Fabian, Bradley, Stephen and Diego came over, Quinn was all very happy, except that did not


    expect that Christ would have brought Penny along with him.


    Christ and Quinn had recently been at loggerheads, but with several close friends present, the two of


    them did not re up in front of everyone.


    As soon as he entered Quinn''s small t, his eyes were glued to Kiki, who was busy in the kitchen. No


    matter how much Penny snuggled up to him, he could not withdraw his eyes from Kiki.


    Looking at Kiki, who was carefully chopping vegetables on the kitchen counter, Christ could not help


    but remember that during the time when they were first married, he went home earlier in the evening


    and she was busy in the kitchen like this every night.


    Later, he came hometer andter, and the exquisite meals on the table were never broken, the same


    way she did when he was out of sight, in the kitchen carefully cooking a good meal for him.


    Kiki, who had loved him so carefully and humbly, waiting for him to give her some response, had now


    washed her hands and made soup for another man?


    Christ closed his eyes hard and when he opened them again, it was as if he saw the Kiki of six years


    ago.


    Six years ago, Kiki''s face was not like now, always with a fake smile that made him want to tear it apart;


    she looked at him with devout love and joy on her face.


    She could rejoice for days when he looked at her one more time.


    So many times, even if he had eaten out in the evenings, and she still cooked four dishes and one


    soup every night, each one was his favourite meal.


    Unfortunately, the warmth he once discarded was too short-lived, and it wasn''t until it was lost that he


    realised how precious the person waiting under the eaves was.


    Christ''s eyes were red. He had forgotten how many times in the past six years that he used to look at


    the table in the living room every night when he returned home.


    But even in his dreams, he could not see the table, with meal full of love.


    The chef at Vi is much better than Kiki''s cooking skills, but even a great chef cannot make the taste


    of home that once made him almost unable to hold on to his promise to Penny.


    Christ¡¯s hand trembled. Once, he had a home, but he had shattered it with his own hands!


    Originally, the atmosphere in Quinn''s living room was still harmonious, and after Christ and Penny


    came over, all that was left was awkwardness.


    The atmosphere in the living room became more awkward when Kiki came out of the kitchen.


    Penny looked at Kiki and Quinn with a smile on her face, "Kiki, I didn''t expect you and Quinn to be a


    couple. Christ and I are getting married and we still need bridesmaid and groomsman, so why don''t you


    and Quinn be our bridesmaid and groomsman?"

 Chapter 369 Mr. Birkin is Bitter in Heart

    Chapter 369 Mr. Birkin is Bitter in Heart


    After Penny said this, the faces of the people inside the living room looked more or less pale.


    The intricate rtionship between Kiki, Christ and Penny is well known to everyone, so to have Christ''s


    ex-wife as their bridesmaid, they thought Penny was brain dead?


    Tonight, Freya didn''t want to make things difficult for Kiki, she had intended to ignore Christ and Penny,


    but this Penny was desperately trying to find a presence!


    When Penny provoked Kiki like that, Freya really couldn''t stand it!


    At that moment, Freya put down the chopsticks in her hand, and she nned to teach Penny a lesson!


    Before Freya could say anything, Quinn had alreadyughed sarcastically, his dark blue eyes falling on


    Penny''s face with disgust, "Penny, do you have any problem with your brain?"


    "When other women get married, they find a bridesmaid who is uglier than they are, but when you get


    married, you have to find one who is hundreds of times better looking than you to be your bridesmaid,


    are you out of your mind?"


    Fabian couldn''t hold it in and couldn''t control his burst ofughter. He didn''t like Penny either, but


    usually for the sake of Christ, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Penny, but now that Penny had


    provoked Freya''s best friend, of course he was going to stand firmly on Kiki''s side.


    What''s more, he felt from the bottom of his heart that Quinn had quite a point in saying this.


    Fabian''s eyes, slowly sweeping past Kiki''s face, then fell back on Penny''s face.


    He nodded as if drawing a conclusion, "Well, this is the first time that Quinn has spoken so sensibly! A


    woman with self-awareness would not get married with a bridesmaid who is better-looking than her!


    Miss Wace, your intelligence needs to be improved!"


    Fabian got a walnut out of nowhere, he rather thoughtfully handed it to Penny, "Miss Wace, eat more


    walnuts in the future to nourish your brain!"


    Fabian''s sequence of actions was so fluid that Freya almost burst outughing when he looked at


    Penny''s reddened face.


    Even Kiki, whose face seemed to always have a mask on it, couldn''t help but hook the corners of her


    lips.


    Penny was so angry that her body trembled, but since Christ was still here, she couldn''t have a


    shrewish fit.


    What''s more, whether it''s Quinn or Fabian, they are both people in the circle who are not to be messed


    with, so she can only eat her words in a dumb way.


    Christ did not say anything immediately, he was as bewitched as a devil, after listening to Quinn''s


    words, he actually could not help but gaze at Kiki and Penny for a moment.


    Moreover, he concluded that in terms of the figure and temperament or the face, Kiki was better looking


    than Penny.


    Aftering to the conclusion, Christ couldn''t help but look at Kiki a few more times, and with this look,


    he felt that Kiki looked even better.


    This charming face, obviously so reticent, still managed to be stunning.


    Ugh!


    Even the scars on her wrists were proud.


    She was indeed beautiful.


    "Christ ......"


    It was only when Penny''s aggrieved voice rang out in Christ''s ears that Christ snapped out of his


    obsession with his ex-wife.


    But Christ''s aim has always been that no matter how annoyed he is with Penny, upsetting Kiki is the


    most important thing.


    Christ raised his thin, nced coldly at Fabian, "Pryce, stop that!"


    Fabian actually wanted to y more, but thinking that his force value was too different from that of


    Christ, he put the walnuts in front of Penny and then began to maintain an inexplicable smile without


    saying anything.


    Quinn bought a bounty of ingredients for the afternoon and Kiki cooked a table full of good food.


    In fact, Freya started to cook a few dishes, but the gap between Freya''s and Kiki''s cooking skills was


    so great that it was eventually left to Kiki to cook.


    The dishes that Kiki cooked were the most homely and ordinary meals, but looking at the meals on the


    table, Christ couldn''t control his red eyes again.


    These are his favourite dishes. After Kiki inquired about his taste from his mother, she tried to cook


    delicious food to please him, but he never had half a word of praise for Kiki''s borate meals, and he


    only had cold dislike for her.


    The taste of the fish was very light, and when Christ picked up a piece of the fish, the tender and light


    taste almost brought tears to his eyes.


    He hated to eat anything too salty, so Kiki would always deliberately make her meals lighter. After all


    these years, she would still maintain the habit of cooking with less salt.


    What, exactly, has he lost!


    Christ felt that he would definitely go crazy if he continued to eat the fish, and he hastily picked up a


    piece of sweet and sour pork from the te next to him.


    These sweet and sour pork ribs taste sweeter than those made by restaurants outside, and by the chef


    at home.


    Yes, Christ has a sweet tooth.


    Kiki found out that he likes to eat sweet, and when she made sweet and sour pork, she would always


    put a lot more sugar in it.


    So, six years ago, although Christ hated Kiki, he also loved her cooking.


    How could a woman like Kiki, who had been pampered by her parents since she was born, be able to


    cook?


    It''s just a matter of loving him too much and being humble enough to please him!


    He came home early one evening and saw Kiki killing a fish inside the kitchen.


    She was obviously terrified of the fish, her eyes closed and a thinyer of sweat oozing from the tip of


    her nose before she mustered the courage to sh down.


    When frying the fish, the back of her hand was even sshed by the boiling oil and got arge blister,


    she deliberately hid her hand, but in fact, he saw it.


    He just didn''t want to care about Kiki, so he could only pretend not to see it, not to care about how


    good she was.


    But now, all of Kiki''s goodness was going to Quinn.


    How could she give all her goodness to Quinn! Then what should he do!


    The first time he bit into the sweet and sour pork, the sweet taste really made every pore of Christ''s


    body became heat, but after biting into it again, it was bitter from the bottom of his heart.


    Was it that he would have to take advantage of Quinn if he wanted to eat Kiki''s cooking in the future?


    Stephen was also very satisfied with Kiki''s cooking skills, and he happily took another piece of sweet


    and sour pork, "I didn''t expect that sweet and sour pork would be so delicious with more sugar! Quinn,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    it is said that to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach, you like Kiki so much, is it


    because Kiki has captured your stomach?"

 Chapter 370 Kiki, I forbid you to cook for Quinn

    Chapter 370 Kiki, I forbid you to cook for Quinn


    To capture a man''s heart, first capture his stomach ......


    Christ¡¯s hand stopped in the mid-air. Back then, when Kiki cooked for him, did she also want to capture


    his stomach and then his heart?


    Kiki, I want you to capture my heart, can you, again,e and capture my stomach like before?


    Seeing Stephen eat several more pieces of sweet and sour pork, Christ''s eyes were so red that he


    almost ate Stephen.


    That was the sweet and sour pork that Kiki made for him, that was his sweet and sour pork, who was


    Stephen to eat his sweet and sour pork!


    Christ felt mad that he wanted to snatch that te of sweet and sour pork from Stephen to prevent him


    from continuing to eat it.


    Quinn smiled and spoke leisurely, "Stephen, I loved Kiki when I was a teenager, my heart has long


    been full with Kiki. She has no need to grab my stomach, I can''t run away from her!"


    "Instead, I''ve been making loving meals for Kiki every daytely, trying to catch her stomach."


    "Quinn, that''s all you''ve got!" Stephen gave Quinn a disgusted look, but still asked Quinn for a teacher,


    "Quinn, why don''t you also teach me how to make love meals, I also want to catch my Fairy Freya''s


    stomach ......"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Before Stephen could finish his sentence, Fabian, who was sitting next to him, had already stepped on


    his foot fiercely.


    "Stephen, Freya is Fitz''s wife, don''t take advantage of Fitz''s absence to steal her! Believe it or not, I''ll


    tell Fitz and have Fitz beat you up!"


    "Pryce, we''re all friends, can you not be so obvious in your favoritism towards Fitz? What''s wrong with


    me pursuing my fairy Freya in an open manner? What''s wrong with Fitz and Fairy Freya getting


    married and having children? Can''t I be a male mistress?"


    Freya almost choked to death on her saliva!


    "Stephen, that''s enough!" Fabian saw that Stephen''s words were getting more and more outrageous,


    so he couldn''t help but open his mouth and say.


    Bradley was also determined to defend his boss''s position, and he also spoke up quite righteously,


    "Even if you want to be a mistress, you have to have the opportunity to take advantage of it! Boss and


    Miss Freya are so close, do you think you have a chance?"


    "Who said I didn''t have a chance!" Stephen said excitedly, "Fitz didn''t evene over to keep Fairy


    Freyapany, I saw it just now, Fairy Freya called Fitz and he didn''t answer, who knows which goblin


    had seduced Fitz!"


    Hearing this from Stephen, Fabian and Bradley, who knew the inside story, didn''t bother to talk to him.


    There''s no such thing as a goblin! This is Kieran''s big move! When he makes his big move, all goblins


    will have to stand aside!


    Quinn ate Kiki''s food for the first time, he was happy and kept helping Kiki with food, "Kiki, you''re too


    slim, eat more!"


    Kiki looked at the food piled up in front of her, helpless to the extreme. Was Quinn feeding the pigs?


    Despite this thought, Kiki nodded politely at Quinn.


    Seeing that, Christ could not eat. He was so angry that he wanted to smash the table so that Quinn


    would not continue to court Kiki''s attentions.


    "Christ, these sweet and sour pork is indeed quite delicious ......"


    Before Penny could finish her sentence, Christ pushed several pieces of sweet and sour pork onto the


    te in front of her, "Eat more if it''s good!"


    After giving Penny several pieces of sweet and sour pork, Christ regretted it. This was the sweet and


    sour pork that Kiki had made for him, why would he give it to Penny?


    Christ clutched his chopsticks, he really wanted to snatch these sweet and sour pork from Penny''s


    te, but he was a noble and cool domineering CEO, how could he do such a childish thing!


    He could only quickly picked up the few pieces of sweet and sour pork left on the te on the table into


    his bowl, even if he didn''t eat them, he didn''t want other men to eat the sweet and sour pork Kiki made


    for him.


    "Hey hey! Christ, don''t go too far!" Stephen, who loved Kiki''s sweet and sour pork, was so angry that


    he almost jumped when he saw that the tes on the dining table were empty inside.


    "Christ, shame on you! Why did you take away all the sweet and sour pork! Can''t you at least save a


    piece for me!"


    Christ raised his eyebrows coldly, of course he wouldn''t say this is the sweet and sour pork that Kiki


    made for me, I forbid you to eat it.


    He spoke coldly, "Penny likes sweet and sour pork."


    What he meant by this was obviously that he had chucked in so many sweet and sour pork ribs, all for


    Penny.


    Penny didn''t expect Christ to suddenly be so considerate towards her, she was so happy that she


    smiled, "Christ, thank you, I love the sweet and sour pork you plucked for me!"


    Christ silently corrected Penny in his mind, he didn''t want to give Penny sweet and sour pork! All the


    sweet and sour pork was his! Even the ones on Penny''s te were his!


    Penny felt that since Christ was so sweet to her, of course she had to be nice too, she took a piece of


    fish and sent it towards Christ''s mouth, "Christ, try it, this fish is also good."


    Christ subconsciously frowned. These chopsticks had been used by Penny and were still covered with


    Penny''s saliva, who would want to eat Penny''s saliva!


    When she saw Penny and Christ tonight, Kiki decided to treat them like air, but she, but she was still


    not calm and collected enough.


    Christ and Penny show their love for each other in public, helping each other with food and it hurt Kiki¡¯s


    heart.


    Kiki opened her mouth, still with a feeling of breathlessness. Fortunately, her mobile phone rang in time


    for her to leave with it openly, to answer the phone outside and get some air in the process.


    It was from Catherine, who expressed her gratitude to Kiki. The song "One Thought", which Kiki had


    recorded for her TV series, had just been posted on the Inte and had reached number one on the


    Gold Songs Chart. Over a night, Kiki became heat, as well as the TV show she directed.


    Kiki did not expect the response to ''One Thought'' to be so good. After hanging up the phone, she was


    just about to go back and share her joy with Freya, but when she turned around, she met the gloomy


    eyes of Christ.


    "Kiki, who told you to cook for Quinn! You''re really doing everything to please Quinn! Kiki, why are you


    so ......"


    "Christ, you want to say I''m a bitch, don''t you?" Before Christ could finish his sentence, Kiki interrupted


    him, "At least I don''t pester the person who hates me!"


    "Kiki!" Christ''s eyes were scarlet, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, he originally wanted to talk


    to Kiki properly, but in front of her, he always was easy to be angry.


    "Kiki, you''ve just been fucked by me and you''re already busy pleasing Quinn, you''re so fucking dirty!"


    Christ fiercely pressed Kiki against the wall, "Do you think that if Quinn were to see with his own eyes


    that you were so dirty under me, would he throw you away like trash?!"

 Chapter 371 Penny Ordered to Be Violent to Kiki

    Chapter 371 Penny Ordered to Be Violent to Kiki


    Kiki''s heart trembled, and her body sifted and trembled as she thought of what had happened in the


    wedding shop during the day.


    She was already unable to hold her head up in the bridal shop, and now, if Christ raped her here, and


    was viewed by the people inside the living room together, she would be even worse than dead!


    Kiki regretted it so much. She should have answered the phone outside Quinn''s t, at least there,


    even if Christ wanted to bully her, she could have shouted for help, and Freya and Quinn could have


    rushed out to help her pull Christ away.


    But now, she was inside the building.


    The door of the building had been closed by Christ, plus the building was a bit far from Quinn''s t, so


    even if she shouted for help, she was afraid that Freya and the others would not be able to hear her.


    Her mobile phone, on the other hand, had already been snatched away by Christ.


    Kiki''s body was terribly stiff, but at the corners of her lip still wore an impable smile.


    "Christ, you really think you''re a breeder, you can''t control yourself anytime, anywhere! Do you think if


    Penny saw us doing it here, she''d be so angry that she''d jump straight down from upstairs?!"


    Kiki smiled more and more charmingly, "Christ, what exactly do you think you''re pestering me for? Is it


    just to prove once and for all that you are no match for Quinn?"


    "Christ, in the future, it''s better for you to stop pestering me, I''ll tell you the truth, no matter what aspect


    you''re in, you can''tpete with Quinn!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ pressed Kiki''s shoulder roughly, his force so strong that it almost crushed Kiki''s shoulder.


    He was now so angry that he no longer knew what to say to Kiki, how dare she say that nothing about


    him was better than Quinn?


    "What, you''re angry with me for telling the truth, Mr. Birkin?"


    Kiki''s shoulder hurt so badly that the smile at the corner of her lips couldn''t help but stiffen a little, "But


    Mr. Birkin, you give me the feeling that this is how it is! Are you going to force me to lie?!"


    "Kiki!" Christ once again bellowed out violently.


    Where is he inferior to Quinn!


    Kiki is simply blind!


    "What, annoyed?"


    "Heh! Mr. Birkin, what else can you do but get angry? You shouldn''t appear in front of me in the future!


    Get out!"


    "Kiki, how dare you tell me to get lost?!"


    Christ gritted his teeth and roared, "Do you believe I will kill you!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    With that, he wanted to break her neck.


    But the moment his hand actually fell on her neck, he found that he couldn''t bring himself to kill her.


    He could only lean down grumpily to kiss her.


    But as his lips had only just touched hers, Kiki jerked her face aside, unable to control her dry heaves.


    Christ was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged out!


    Not only does she think he''s no match for Quinn, she''s sickened and vomited by him again!


    But even if she thinks he''s disgusting, he''ll prove to her that he''s a hundred times better than Quinn!


    Christ was desperately trying to prove his true strength so that this woman would not belittle him in the


    future, when his mobile phone rang.


    Christ''s face was pale, he really wanted to know who was desperate enough to call him at this time.


    Seeing that it was his special assistant calling, Christ coldly picked up the phone, his voice gloomy.


    "What is it?!"


    "Get lost!"


    The senior assistant on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but shake his body. Why did it feel like


    a volcano had erupted?


    He was quite afraid that Christ would get angry, but the matter he had to report today was really urgent,


    so he still spoke with a stiff upper lip, "Boss, I found out the mastermind behind having someone do


    something to Miss Hartsell at the prison in the past five years!"


    Christ nced at Kiki, and just where his eyes reached was Kiki''s broken little finger.


    "Who was it?!"


    "It''s Miss Wace!"


    "What?!"


    "Boss, the person who ordered someone to do something to Miss Hartsell is Miss Wace!" The


    special assistant mustered up the courage to continue, "Boss, in fact, a few days ago I already found


    out that the person who ordered someone to hurt Miss Hartsell was Miss Wace, but because of Miss


    Wace''s special status, I didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily, so I looked for some further


    evidence."


    "Boss, it''s now established beyond doubt that the person who ordered someone to do something to


    Miss Hartsell in the prison is Miss Wace!"


    "It was also ...... Miss Wace who had the baby in Miss Hartsell''s stomach killed in the name of you,


    and Miss Wace also had Miss Hartsell''s little thumb chopped off!"


    Christ is ruthless and unpredictable, so working for him as a special assistant is really something scary.


    However, when he thought that Kiki had once helped him, Christ''s special assistant Dave risked being


    abused to death by Christ and still expressed his discontent to Christ.


    "Boss, not to mention that Miss Hartsell''s so-called killing of Miss Wace''s child was only Miss


    Wace''s side of the story, even if Miss Hartsell did kill Miss Wace''s child, what Miss Wace did to


    Miss Hartsell was still too much!"


    "Boss, Miss Hartsell doesn''t owe you and Miss Wace anything anymore, she has already paid back


    what she owes you and Miss Wace twice over with the lives of her children and with her five years of


    living in prison worse than dead!"


    Christ''s face was horribly pale, his most reliable special assistant was speaking for Kiki?


    Dave''s voice continued, "Boss, it''s you and Miss Wace who have wronged Miss Hartsell, Miss


    Hartsell has never wronged you guys!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Christ couldn''t listen to any more of this, and he hung up the phone with a bellow.


    Even after he hung up Dave''s phone, Dave''s voice still echoed in his mind like a magic spell.


    Miss Hartselle has never wronged you guys.


    It was Penny who ordered Kiki to be tortured in prison!


    The tragic death of Kiki''s child, Kiki''s broken little finger, Kiki''s bruises all over her body are all the work


    of Penny!


    How could it be Penny?!

 Chapter 372 Mr. Fitzgerald Proposes

    Chapter 372 Mr. Fitzgerald Proposes


    Christ''s other hand, which was ravaging Kiki''s body, slid down in a disheveled manner, he didn''t know


    exactly what expression he was wearing now, he just moved away from Kiki''s body a little bit, fleeing


    away.


    Once, he thought Penny was too simple and kind to lie, let alone harm anyone.


    Yes, the girl who saved him from the fire despite her life was supposed to be the kindest girl in the


    world, how could she possibly harm anyone!


    But then, one thing after another told him that Penny could lie and Penny could harm people.


    Even more, she killed people.


    She had someone brutally kill the child inside Kiki''s belly, isn''t that murder?


    Christ couldn''t help but think, since Penny could lie and harm people, six years ago, when she said she


    was pushed down the stairs by Kiki, resulting in the tragic death of the child in her womb, was Penny


    lying too?


    No!


    Kiki must have killed Penny''s baby!


    If Kiki hadn''t killed Penny''s child, what he had done to Kiki was really worse than a beast!


    He was so proud and wise, he wouldn''t make such a stupid mistake, yes, he didn''t do anything wrong,


    Kiki had killed his child, he couldn''t do wrong by torturing Kiki!


    The door to the staircase was violently opened from the outside, Freya and Quinn rushed over


    anxiously. Seeing Kiki''s clothes in disarray, Freya clutched her hand nervously, "Kiki, that bastard Christ


    bullied you again, didn¡¯t he?"


    "No."


    Kiki didn''t want to worry Freya, she smiled, "Freya, I''m fine, that psycho Christ has been pissed off by


    me. I don''t think he will appear in front of me again."


    Indeed, in such a short period of time, it was impossible for Christ to really do anything to Kiki, and only


    when he was sure that Kiki was not injured did Freya''s heart in peace.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Quinn looked deeply at Kiki, he knew that Kiki was not injured on her body this time, but what about her


    heart?


    He regretted it, having regard for what brotherhood!


    When Christ and Penny came over this evening, he should have thrown those two annoying guys out!


    After Christ left, Penny waspletely unable to stand alone in Quinn''s t, and she grabbed her bag


    and left without even saying a word of farewell.


    Fabian looked at Penny''s back and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "Christ is really blind. Why did


    he have to marry Penny?"


    "Maybe Christ has a heavier taste." Stephen added.


    Diego, who had not spoken, looked at Penny''s disappearing figure outside the door and finally opened


    his mouth.


    "It''s better to find a man than a woman like this!"


    Fabian and the others didn''t think much about what Diego said, but Quinn, who felt he knew some


    great secret from Diego''s reply to him during the day, couldn''t help but shudder.


    Was it true that Diego like men?


    Seeing Diego eyes fall on him, Quinn hurriedly looked away, Diego insight was terrifyingly strong, and


    he deliberately said to Quinn, "Quinn, you want to find a man?"


    Quinn shook his head vigorously, he was afraid that Kiki would misunderstand, he hurriedly exined,


    "My taste is not that heavy, I still like women."


    Quinn, who liked women, looked at Kiki, he was filled with joy. He rubbed himself next to Kiki and


    Stephen''s startled cry rang out in the air.


    "Shit! It''s raining red from the sky!"


    Red Rain?


    Rain is not unusual; red rain from the sky is a bit of a rarity.


    Hearing Stephen''s words, all the people inside the living room looked out of the window in unison.


    But the bright red rose petals, like raindrops, rustled down from mid-air and in the blink of an eye, a


    thickyer of rose petals had fallen on the ground outside.


    She had heard of red rain falling from the sky, but it was the first time she had seen it raining roses in


    the middle of the night.


    Fabian realized something, he hurriedly ran to the window and opened it. Once this window was


    opened, the roses could be seen a little more truly, and faintly, the sound of what seemed to be a


    helicopter hovering on the roof could be heard.


    "Is this artificial rainfall?" Originally Kiki was still in a depressed mood, and seeing this rose and rain,


    her mood couldn''t help but cheer up a lot.


    "How amazing! Now artificial rainfall is raining rose petals!"


    "Yeah, it''s really quite amazing." Freya couldn''t help but echo the sentiment.


    As soon as Freya''s words left her mouth, she saw that the window, which had been dark and silent,


    was instantly lit up with lights.


    Countlessnterns of different colours rose outside the window, and as Freya ran to the window, she


    was able to see clearly that on thisntern, there were also a few big words written on it.


    Freya didn''t think much of it at first, but these few big words were so clear that it was hard for her to


    ignore them.


    Amidst the bright lights and starry sky, Freya clearly saw thousands ofnterns with the words, Freya, I


    love you.


    Freya''s eyes widened abruptly, was this, Mr. Fitzgerald confessing his love to her?


    Everything around gradually became less clear, as if there are only five words left.


    Freya, I love you.


    Kiki also saw the words on thentern, antern just flew to the window, Kiki quickly reached out her


    hand and grabbed thentern with precision.


    Her mouth opened wide in surprise, "Look, it''s really someone confessing his love to you!"


    "Freya, I love you." The smile on Kiki''s lips was rosy from the bottom of her heart, and she made a face


    at Freya, "Freya, I love you too!"


    Stephen, who had just stolen a piece of sweet and sour pork from Christ''s te, put down his


    chopsticks in frustration, "Shit! Fitz is so shameless! How dare hee up with such a shameless


    confession! My Fairy Freya must not be fooled by him!"


    As soon as Stephen''s words left his mouth, Kieran''s voice rang out from downstairs.


    "Freya, I love you!"


    Kieran''s voice was really quite loud, as if he had a loud speaker in his hand.


    It was as if, back in the student days, under the dormitory building, boys did their best to create a


    lifetime romance for the girl they loved, and then took a loud speaker, like a big fool, and confessed


    their love to the sky and to the ground.


    "Freya, I love you!"


    The sound of Kieran''s voice rushed into Freya''s ears again, and thinking of the way Kieran looked with


    his loud speaker, Freya instantly smiled with her eyebrows arched.


    He was so noble and cool, ascetic and reserved, how can a man like him do something like confessing


    his love to a girl with a loud speaker?


    Freya poked her head out of the window and saw Kieran standing downstairs shouting something with


    a loud speaker. She could not suppress her excitement, and rushed downstairs.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why did you suddenly think of confessing your love to me?"


    Freya looked at Kieran with a dimpled smile, but instead of answering her words, Kieran suddenly knelt


    down on one knee, devout and affectionate, "Freya, will you marry me?"


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, a hand reached into his hand.


    "I do."


    Only, the owner of the hand and the voice was not Freya.

 Chapter 373 Their Happiness is Witnessed by the World

    Chapter 373 Their Happiness is Witnessed by the World


    How could she not want to marry him!


    She knew that when a man proposed to a woman, the woman should be reserved before saying yes,


    but that man was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She liked Mr. Fitzgerald so much that she didn''t even want to be reserved.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do."


    As Freya had just tried to grab Kieran''s hand, she noticed that, in Kieran''s hand, there was already a


    hand.


    Stephen said to Kieran, "Fitz, I am willing to marry you, so you should quickly put a ring on my finger."


    "Get out!"


    Kieran shrugged off Stephen''s hand in disgust!


    Fabian and Bradley, who also did not expect Stephen to dare toe forward and cause trouble, both


    of them stepped forward and, with one left and one right working perfectly together, they dragged


    Stephen to the side.


    Stephen wailed, but had no intention of going on to wreak havoc.


    The woman he has been longing for has finally gotten the most perfect happiness, and he, the male


    counterpart, could only bless her!


    Little Fairy Viva, may you and that bastard Fitz grow old together!


    I''ve forced my presence on you for such a happy moment, and I must have made it a satisfaction for


    me to make you remember it for the rest of your life.


    The super male counterpart Stephen finally got away magnificently, and Kieran''s face finally turned


    cloudy and clear.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand, afraid that he would grab the wrong person again in a moment, "Freya, I


    love you, are you willing to marry me and be my bride?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve just said I''m willing!"


    Seeing Kieran staring at her in fascination, Freya was shy and sweet at the same time, she gently


    pushed him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you still standing there for? Why don''t you put on the ring for


    me?"


    Seeing that Kieran was still motionless on one knee, Freya couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    didn''t forget to prepare the ring, did you?"


    This helicopter is already out there, and it would be a bit embarrassing if he did not get a ring!


    But even without the ring, she would have jumped into his arms.


    She liked him so much!


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Kierane back from his ecstasy, he quickly took out the ring


    from his pocket and carefully put it on Freya''s ring finger.


    "Freya, you are already tied up by me, in this life, you will never be able to escape!"


    Can''t he say something romantic?


    However, she was happy to be tied to him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my heart is already bolted to you, I can''t escape!"


    Kieran''s heart trembled violently, he suddenly embraced Freya into his arms, and his thin lips fell on


    hers.


    Somehow, many media reporters had already poured into the district, snapping away at her and


    Kieran.


    The media in Arkpool City are all scornful of Kieran, and without his permission, no media would dare


    to take pictures of the scene of his marriage proposal.


    Now so many journalists are running over to film the event, they must have been authorized by him.


    Freya loved being kissed by Kieran, but she was so thin-skinned and surrounded by so many people


    that she was embarrassed to kiss him.


    As she was just about to push him away, his low, melodious voice fell into her ears.


    "Honey, I love you."


    Freyapletely surrendered, well, for the sake of this honey, she will be shameless with this


    shameless man for once.


    When Kieran proposed to Freya, many reporters turned on the live broadcast and this proposal of the


    century was immediately topped on the hot search.


    Seth had also seen the news about the proposal.


    Watching the video, the image of Kieran and Freya kissing deeply, Seth''s eyes were sore.


    Now, everyone in the world knows that Freya is Kieran''s wife, and she has given birth to his children.


    Because of Kieran''s unabashed defence of Freya, theizens'' attitude towards Kieran''s love affair has


    gone from initial rejection to one-sided support.


    There are even manyizens on the inte shouting for Freya and Kieran to have their third child.


    What a pity not to have more children since they have such good genes!


    The photos of the two little ones have not been revealed online yet, and if people see the photos of the


    two little ones, they will definitely not only hope that Freya and Kieran will have three children, but


    probably hope that Freya will give Kieran a litter of cute babies.


    Seth forced himself to look away from his phone screen, his heart was full of bitterness and loss.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past, when the true identities of the two little ones were not revealed, he always felt that he still


    had a chance, but now, he has no chance at all.


    Jaden and Ja did not go to Kieran''s side, they were just worried that Seth was too difficult and


    stayed together at Seth''s vi to keep himpany.


    Seeing Seth turn off his phone and hold his face in his hands as he whimpered silently, Jaden and


    Ja were heartbroken to the core.


    Ja walked up to Seth, she stretched out her little hand and rubbed Seth''s yellow hair like a little


    adult, "Daddy, don''t be sad! Even if Mommy ran away with Uncle Kieran, you still have me and my


    brother!"


    Hearing Ja''s voice, Seth lifted his face violently, his handsome face, which resembled Kieran''s, still


    carried the traces of undried tears, and he couldn''t be bothered to dry the tears at the corners of his


    own eyes, he forcefully embraced Ja into his arms, "Baby, you and Jadeb won''t leave me, will you?"


    " I don''t have Boss anymore, will you and Jadeb not leave me?"


    Seeing Seth''s ufortable look, Ja was so heartbroken that she almost shed tears, she didn''t


    want to make the atmosphere too sad, so she pulled out a smile pretending to be light-hearted, "Yes


    daddy, neither me nor brother will leave you!"


    Even if Seth is not their daddy in the future, he is still their first cousin, since they are family, how could


    they leave him!


    "Daddy, will you give me a smile?" Ja took out a chocte lollipop from her pocket, "Daddy, smile,


    and I will treat you to half a chocte!"


    Seeing that Seth''s eyes were still red, Ja gritted her teeth and seemed to have made up her mind,


    "Forget it, daddy, I''ll give you all this chocte! Daddy, can you be happy? From now on, I will buy you


    the most delicious chocte every day!"


    "Baby ......"


    Seth hugged Ja tighter, such a cute and sweet little darling, how could she not be his daughter!


    He really liked these two little kids, and his heart twisted at the thought that not only would he not be


    able to be with Boss, but he would also not be able to continue being a daddy to these two little kids.

 Chapter 374 Kiki, Come Back to Me

    Chapter 374 Kiki, Come Back to Me


    Seth once thought that he would never have the chance to be with Freya again in this life, but to his


    surprise, God took pity on him and gave him a chance to be with Freya.


    However, all this is an afterthought.


    Seth hadn''t eaten anything all day, and he didn''t even move his chopsticks when the maids prepared


    meals for him.


    Comforting people is something that Jaden is really not good at, but he was really worried about Seth''s


    stomach.


    Seeing that under Ja''sfort, Seth''s mood had finally improved a little. Jaden silently walked out


    of the room and went to the kitchen, intending to cook some dinner for Seth.


    Jaden is indeed wise, but not everything is perfect.


    For example, Jaden wanted to help Freya lighten her load by cooking before, but after many attempts,


    the only thing he tried that didn''t burn was the egg fried rice.


    So, tonight, Jaden made Seth a loving dinner of arge te of fried rice with eggs.


    In order to highlight the love filled in this egg fried rice, Jaden fried two whole eggs and trimmed them


    to look like hearts by the way.


    But both of which were charred.


    Jaden returned to Seth''s room with the fried rice that he had made with all his strength, and gently


    patted Seth''s shoulder, "Daddy, you should eat something! If you get hungry, Ja and I will both be


    heartbroken!"


    "Baby, thank you for your concern, but I really don''t have an appetite."


    "But daddy, I cooked this egg fried rice myself, can''t you have some?"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Seth''s eyes involuntarily fell on the te of fried rice with egg in Jaden''s hand.


    Seth felt that he was really quite useless, and looking at this te of fried rice with egg, he was


    surprised that his nose was sore.


    Ja was afraid that Seth would continue to abuse his stomach, so she hurriedly said, "Daddy, just


    hurry up and eat something!"


    After a pause, she added with a clear conscience, "My brother makes the best food! Especially fried


    rice with egg......"


    Ja nced at the ck heart-shaped omelette and continued to pretend to be blind, "My brother''s


    love omelette is the best, fragrant but not greasy, daddy, just try a bite, okay?"


    "Daddy, if you don''t eat, I won''t eat either!"


    Ja cupped her fleshy little face, "Daddy, it hurts my heart when you''re hungry and thin, so to be fair, I


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    should be hungry and thin, so that your heart hurts too!"


    After saying this, Ja turned his face to indicate that Jaden should also follow suit.


    For such a girlish action of holding his face with both hands, Jaden really didn''t want to do it, but in


    order to make Seth not continue his hunger strike, Jaden still held his face.


    "Daddy, if you still don''t eat, I will be starving and thin, so that your heart hurts too!"


    On the rare asion that she sees her brother being cute, Ja can''t help but giggle out loud.


    The corners of Seth''s lips, which were still incredibly sad, also carried a light smile as he hugged Jaden


    with one hand and Ja with the other, "Okay, I''ll eat!"


    With that, Seth carried over the egg fried rice that Jaden had ced on the table.


    Seth thought that this was really a fragrant love egg fried rice, looking at the ck fried egg, he


    suddenly had a little doubt about life, isn¡¯t this dark cuisine?


    Despite this thought, Seth picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the omelette.


    The fried egg is a little bitter in the mouth, but because it is a love omelette, his heart is sweet.


    Seth eats his fried eggs with great pleasure. With such a lovely pair of babies who will never leave him,


    even if Daddy turns into a cousin, he will be satisfied ......


    Instead of returning to the Vi, Christ went straight to a newly opened clubhouse.


    The manager of the clubhouse greeted him respectfully as soon as Christ entere.


    As a manager in this kind of ce, he recognised Christ.


    "Mr. Birkin, may I ask what your orders are?"


    "Send a clean woman to my room!" After saying this, Christ went straight to the vip box upstairs.


    He was furious when Penny had someonemit violence against Kiki in prison, but what made him


    even more furious was the woman Kiki who was so angry with him.


    She said his skills were not as good as Quinn''s!


    How could he not be furious!


    Moreover, after he learned that Penny was behind the violence inflicted on Kiki, he couldn''t do anything


    to Kiki, so he had to find another woman.


    Soon, an innocently dressed woman pushed open the door of thepartment and walked in.


    But he had only juste across this woman when Kiki''s face, always with a fake smile, rushed into


    his mind.


    His body was drenched with a bucket of ice, and all the fire was doused in a sh as he violently


    pushed the woman away and ordered coldly, "Get out!"


    The woman felt that it was really quite schizophrenic for Christ to ask her toe and then somehow


    tell her to get lost, but she didn''t dare to mess with him after all, so she steadied herself and nimbly ran


    outside the box.


    Christ was lying on the sofa like a puddle of mud, a man in a suit would also have such a fragile and


    sad side!


    Many men, strong and intelligent, are seemingly invulnerable, but they also have weaknesses and


    sadnesses that they cannot ovee.


    Christ''s eyes were rounded, staring at the ceiling for an instant, and he felt that he had really gone off


    the deep end.


    The ceiling above her head, surprisingly, also turned into Kiki''s face.


    Only this time, Kiki''s face no longer wore the fake smile of an exasperated man, but the light smile of a


    wife pleasing her husband.


    She looked at him with an adoration and affection in her eyes that could not be concealed.


    She took step towards him.


    She said, "Christ, why do I love you so much! So much so that I want you to look at me more, knowing


    that you only have Penny in your heart.


    Christ, can''t you just like me for a second?


    Yes, six years ago, Kiki said, "Christ, can''t you like me?¡±


    Kiki, I seem to really like you, but do your words back then count?


    Christ covered his face, suddenly, he let go of his face, he grabbed his mobile phone, he then sent a


    message to Kiki, "Kiki, I seem to like you, even if you have been with Quinn, I could still care less. Kiki,


    <pe back to me! I will learn to love you."

 Chapter 375 Kiki, Dont Be With Quinn

    Chapter 375 Kiki, Don''t Be With Quinn


    After Christ sent this message, his heart was apprehensive to the extreme, and there was a wave of


    indescribable anticipation.


    Perhaps Kiki still thinks of him in her heart?


    But this message was like a stone sinking into the sea, he did not get a reply from Kiki.


    He watched as the screen faded to ck again, and press the phone to light it up again.


    There was still not a single reply.


    Suddenly, there was a sh of light in Christ''s head, yes, this was Kiki''s mobile phone number six years


    ago.


    Six years, how much the world has changed, Kiki must have gotten a new mobile number!


    With this thought, his dark, silent heart instantly shone brightly again.


    He called Dave and asked him to find out Kiki''s mobile phone number and send it to him quickly.


    Dave''s efficiency was first-ss, and within five minutes, he had sent Kiki''s mobile phone number over.


    Looking at the mobile phone number disyed on the screen of his mobile phone, Christ''s fingertips


    shook. He didn''t know how he, who was always calm and collected, saw Kiki''s mobile phone number


    and his fingertips shook like this.


    Sending a message is the easiest thing to do, but if your hands are shaking too much, sending a


    message can be a real challenge.


    It took almost all of Christ''s strength to send another message to Kiki.


    In fact, he originally wanted to directly send that message he had just sent to Kiki''s mobile phone


    number again, but he always felt that the way he had just worded it, was too humble and a bit


    humiliating.


    So, after thinking about it, hepiled and edited this message.


    "Kiki, return to me! If you dare to be with Quinn again, I won''t spare you!"


    There was still no reply.


    Christ was staring at the screen of his mobile phone, he had never been so eager for his phone to ring,


    but he had been waiting for more than half an hour, but he still had not received any reply from Kiki.


    Christ''s brow was knitted in a deadly frown.


    Could it be that Kiki disliked his poor attitude and she was so angry that she didn''t even bother to talk


    to him?


    How can Kiki ignore him!


    Pride, still at work in Christ''s heart, but at this moment, he found that he wanted Kiki more than the so-


    called pride.


    Struggling again and again, he sent another text message to Kiki.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I got too excited just now. Kiki, leave Quinn ande back to me, okay? Kiki, I have


    you in my heart, as long as youe back to me, I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do."


    Although he despised the text message he hadpiled, Christ still sent it out.


    He was sweating on his palms, anxiously waiting for Kiki''s reply, he thought he was being so nice, so


    Kiki had to pay attention to him at any rate.


    Kiki ignored him.


    He could not wait any longer and directly grabbed his mobile phone and dialed Kiki''s mobile number.


    This time the call was answered, and Christ said to the other end of the line, "Kiki, this is Christ. Kiki,


    you''re my woman, no matter who you''ve been with, you''re still my woman!"


    "Kiki, leave Quinn, I''m not marrying Penny, let''s remarry, okay?"


    At the end of the sentence, there was a tremble in Christ''s voice.


    He still spoke with the same overbearing pomp and circumstance, but only he knew in his own heart


    how nervous he was right now.


    He was nervous.


    Instead of Kiki''s voiceing from the other end of the phone, Quinn''s voice came.


    In Quinn''s voice, there was a deep emotion that caused him deep hatred, "Kiki, don''t feel bad for those


    two children anymore. In the future, you will still have our children, and we will have many, many


    children."


    "Kiki, tonight, we''ll take measures first, and when you''re well, we''ll struggle hard to raise our children!"


    It was as if Quinn had identally picked up the phone on his end, and after he had said this, as if


    noticing that the phone had been pressed through, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Christ stood in ce with red eyes, his mind going back and forth with just one phrase.


    We will have many, many children.


    Kiki actually wanted to give birth to Quinn''s child!


    How could Kiki have a child with Quinn! How dare she!


    Christ was instantly mad into a demon, and now, what were Kiki and Quinn doing? They were all about


    to take measures, what else could they be doing!


    He just called over and disturbed the lovebirds on their business, didn''t he?


    Kiki, how dare you do this to me!


    He was practically brain-damaged just now to confess his love to Kiki and beg for her toe back to


    him!


    Kiki is probably even more in love with Quinn now! No wonder she didn''t reply to the two texts he sent


    in quick session!


    Christ crouched on the ground in a wretched state, he was such a proud man, at this moment, he


    almost covered his face and cried.


    When he thought of Quinn''s words just now, Christ wanted to smash his phone, but the quality of his


    phone was really too good, he had just dropped it so hard and it wasn''t even broken!


    Moreover, just now, he didn''t know what he had identally tapped, and on his mobile phone screen,


    Kiki''s six-year-old mobile phone number appeared again.


    Looking at this number, which was so familiar, Christ suddenlyughed to himself.


    This is his personal mobile phone, on this phone, not many numbers are stored, but it has been so


    many years, he has never bothered to delete Kiki''s number.


    Why can''t he just delete her number?


    It''s just nostalgia!


    Christ had been reluctant to admit it before, but at this moment, it was iparably clear in his mind


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    that he had, in fact, all along been attracted to Kiki.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a nostalgia for him alone!


    Christ ordered several cases of wine, which he poured into his mouth, bottle by bottle.


    Consciousness was already muddled, but that dull pain in the heart was clearer.


    The door of thepartment was suddenly pushed open, and when Penny saw so many empty bottles


    on the coffee table, she ran to Christ in distress, "Christ, what''s wrong with you? Don''t drink any more,


    okay?"


    Penny tried to grab the bottle from Christ''s hand with force, but Christ threw the bottle to the ground


    with his hand.


    The next second, his big hand, like an iron grip, strangled on Penny''s shoulder, "Kiki, I want you!"

 Chapter 376 Christ and Penny Fall Out

    Chapter 376 Christ and Penny Fall Out


    Penny blushed white, she was also a proud woman, how could she stand to be treated as Kiki she


    hated the most!


    At that moment, she tried to push Christ away.


    "Christ, I''m not Kiki! I''m Penny!"


    "Christ, you''re drunk! Let me help you back to rest!"


    "Kiki, you''re mine! You''re mine!"


    Christ did not have the slightest intention of letting go of Penny, he hooped her up very tightly and


    tightly.


    Thinking about what Christ had just said, Penny''s heart was like a knife twist.


    However, Christ had never been this close to her before, his warmth, his scent, made her fond of him


    from the bottom of her heart.


    She did have her own pride, but she wanted this man more than anything,pletely and utterly, for


    his body and mind.


    No matter who he thought she was, she could pretend to be pregnant with his child as long as she


    managed to have sex with him tonight, whether she managed to conceive a child or not.


    As long as she has the child in her belly, no one can take away the position as Mrs. Birkin!


    "Christ, I''m not leaving, I''m yours."


    Christ''s chaotic brain suddenly woke up, the focus in his eyes, inch by inch, closed back in, he stared


    at Penny''s face with gloomy eyes, indeed, the woman in the room, was not Kiki, it was Penny!


    "Get out!"


    Christ jerked up, and his eyes looked at Penny with undisguised disgust and dislike.


    The look in his eyes pierced Penny''s heart deeply, she never thought that one day her beloved Christ


    would look at her with such a look.


    Penny stumbled up from the sofa, she hugged him hard, "Christ, I am not leaving! Christ, I love you so


    much, why can''t you see that?"


    She stood in front of Christ with crystal teardrops in her eyes.


    "Christ, look at me! Look at me! How am I not as good as Kiki! Christ, let me stay tonight, okay?"


    With that, she stepped forward and just hugged him hard.


    She had loved Christ for so many years, and she had done everything she could for this man, but up


    until now, she had never really be his woman, so how could she be willing to do give up?


    Penny thought that since Christ had drunk so much wine and she had taken the initiative, she would


    be his woman tonight, but he would push her to the ground without pity.


    "Get out! Penny, get out!"


    Penny lifted her face incredulously, she have never imagined that her beloved Christ would be so rude


    and cold to her.


    She struggled to get up from the ground,pletely oblivious to the fact that she was in a mess.


    She hugged him hard, her tears instantly wetting the shirt on his chest, "Christ, what''s wrong with you?


    I love you so much, I only have you in my heart, why are you being so cruel to me?"


    "Christ, can you open your eyes and take a good look? I love you a thousand times more than Kiki


    does, why is it that you can only see Kiki!"


    When Penny saw that Christ was standing in ce like a stone statue without saying a word, she


    thought that he was moved by her words.


    She boldly lifted her face, stood on tiptoe and pressed her lips just a little towards his.


    Before Penny could kiss Christ, he had already thrown a p at her face hard.


    Penny looked at Christ iparably hurt, her Christ had actually hit her?


    What had she done wrong for him to hit her?


    Penny''s tears flowed down like broken beads, her lips, incessantly trembling, even the eyes she looked


    at Christ took on a trembling pain.


    Her words came out shivering, "Christ, you hit me! Christ, how can you hit me!"


    "Christ, you said that you would be good to me for the rest of your life. Have you forgotten how good


    we used to be? How could you hit me!"


    Looking at Penny, who was crying, there was not a hint of pain in Christ''s heart.


    Years ago, when Penny was aggrieved and cried to him about how Kiki had bullied her, he always felt


    that a woman as vicious as Kiki deserved to die, and he didn''t want to see the girl who had saved him


    from the fire despite her life so sad, so he would always be patient and coax Penny a few times.


    But now, when he saw Penny crying, he just felt that she deserved it!


    Even, he couldn''t help but think that Penny could cry like a flood after he pped her so lightly, and that


    during those five years in prison, Kiki had suffered so much and received so many beatings, who wouldContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    she find to cry to!


    Who did she turn to when her child was brutally killed! Who did she turn to when her little finger is cut


    off so cruelly!


    Penny felt aggrieved, but didn''t Kiki feel aggrieved!


    Penny thought that when Christ had just hit her, it was something he had done when he was drunk, and


    that he would still coax her when she cried like this.


    Surprisingly, Christ still stared at her coldly, his eyes making her chill from the bottom of her heart.


    That undisguised disgust made the cold hairs on her back stand up.


    Penny was so frightened that she stopped crying, her lips trembling as she turned towards Christ and


    asked, "Christ, what is wrong with you? Are you ufortable somewhere?"


    "Christ, you''re having a hard time drinking, aren''t you? I''ll go out and buy you some sobriety pills now!"


    Before Penny could pick up the clothes on the floor and put them on, Christ rushed forward and


    strangled her neck fiercely.


    He kept going all the way up and kept pressing Penny against the wall without letting go.


    His eyes were cold and his voice was even colder as he asked Penny word for word, "Penny, why did


    you let someone beat Kiki in prison! Say it! Why did you let someone beat Kiki!"

 Chapter 377 Christ wants to chop off Pennys hand

    Chapter 377 Christ wants to chop off Penny''s hand


    Penny''s heart thumped violently and her body shuddered.


    How could she have ever imagined that Christ would ask her this?


    Everything she did to Kiki in prison, she asked herself to be secretive and thoughtful, how could Christ


    know about it?


    It must have been Kiki who was talking nonsense in front of him!


    Penny suppressed her wildly beating heart and spoke to him pitifully, "Christ, I don''t know what you''re


    talking about! You have to believe me, I can''t even stand to trample an ant to death, so how could I


    possibly harm Kiki! You can''t just believe Kiki''s side of the story!"


    "Can''t even bear to trample on an ant? Heh!"


    Christ sneered cynically, "Penny, this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard! You can even kill Kiki''s


    child, a living human being, you would not even have the heart to trample an ant to death?"


    Christ''s eyes were locked on Penny''s face for an instant, he sized her up as if he didn''t know her,


    "Penny, I''ve known you for so many years, how could I not see that you were so inconsistent!"


    Penny''s eyebrows jumped, but she gritted her teeth and said, "Christ, you''ve misunderstood me!


    You''ve really misunderstood me! I didn''t hurt Kiki''s baby! I''ve been pregnant too, I know how painful it is


    to lose a child, losing our child hurts like hell, even if I hated Kiki, I couldn''t possibly kill an innocent little


    life!"


    "Christ, will you stop it? It''s really scary! I''m so scared! Christ, can you believe me? I really haven''t


    harmed Kiki!"Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Penny, I don''t believe a word you say!" Christ paused, then said in a cold voice, "Penny, stop


    defending yourself, you let someonemit violence against Kiki, the evidence is overwhelming, if you


    defend yourself again, it will only make me more disgusted!"


    The evidence is overwhelming?


    Penny''s heart sank, is he having someone investigate what happened in prison back then?


    Did he still care about Kiki?


    Also, he called her disgusting!


    How could she, Penny, make a man sick!


    Penny opened her mouth, she was just about to say something else, but Christ''s hand on her neck


    steeply pushed harder and she was unable to hold her breath for an instant.


    She took a moment to calm down before finding her voice, "Christ, I didn''t! I really didn''t! It was Kiki! It


    was Kiki who deliberately set me up! It was Kiki who deliberately set me up! She''s been hurting me all


    along, she doesn''t want me to get better! Christ, you can''t fall for Kiki''s trick!"


    "Yes, Kiki wants to divide our rtionship, she wants to be Mrs. Birkin! Christ, Kiki is trying to break us


    up! You can''t let her get away with it! You can''t let her win!"


    "Kiki wants to break us up?" Christughed to himself, "I wish Kiki wanted to break us up!"


    If Kiki wanted to break up him and Penny, it would prove that she still had him in her heart, but Kiki


    didn''t care who he would be with, she only had Quinn in her heart!


    She still wanted to have a baby with Quinn, and in the future, she would have her and Quinn''s baby in


    her heart, but not him!


    How could Penny not understand what Christ meant by this, she bit her lip so hard that she almost bit


    through the skin.


    "Penny, say it, why did you let someone inflict violence on Kiki! Even if Kiki killed your child, five years


    in prison is enough punishment for her, why did you let someone torture her like that?!"


    Christ viciously dropped Penny to the ground, he stared deadly at the little finger on Penny''s left hand,


    suddenly, he half crouched down and violently grabbed her little finger.


    "Penny, you had her little finger chopped off! Are you happy about it? I''d like to see if you''d still be so


    happy if I chopped off your little finger too!"


    "No!" Penny screamed, the current Christ was really a full-blown demon, and she panicked from the


    bottom of her heart.


    She tried to take her left hand back, she was afraid that Christ would really chop off her pinky finger,


    she was so scared that she almost shouted, "Christ, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    The moment she shouted, Christ''s hand had already a cold, shiny Swiss Army knife, and Penny was so


    frightened by the cold aura of the Swiss Army knife that she almost peed.


    She kept wriggling and struggling, begging for mercy, "Christ, forgive me, forgive me! Christ, I admit it, I


    have Kiki beaten, will you forgive me?"


    Seeing the Swiss Army knife in Christ''s hand getting closer and closer to her little finger, Penny


    shrieked in fear.


    She forced herself to calm down as she cried out, "Christ, don''t chop off my finger! If you chop off my


    finger, I''ll be crippled! Christ, I don''t want to be crippled!"


    "Penny, you don''t want to be crippled, aren''t you afraid that what you''ve done will ruin Kiki?!"


    Christ had never wanted to kill someone as much as he did now. He hadn''t evennded the knife in


    Penny''s hand yet, and Penny was already scared like this. In prison, the cold knife ruthlessly chopped


    off Kiki''s little finger, how scared she should be!


    No, the knife didn¡¯t chop off Kiki''s pinky finger in one go!


    On his way, Dave gave him another phone call, in which he gave some details of the violence inflicted


    on Kiki.


    Those men chopped off Kiki''s little finger with a blunt knife, and, moreover, not directly at the root of the


    finger.


    Inch by inch, the perpetrator of the original violence had forgotten whether it was a dozen or two dozen


    stabs on Kiki''s fingers.


    With each stroke, Kiki was in great pain.


    How has Kiki survived these five years!


    Christ heaved the knife in his hand onto the ground as if venting, and Penny was so frightened that she


    couldn''t help but close her eyes; fortunately, her finger didn''t get chopped off.


    Penny opened her eyes with trepidation. She was emboldened by the fact that Christ hadn''t chopped


    off her finger, and she roared at Christ with her chin up, "Christ, I didn''t do anything wrong! I didn''t do


    anything wrong! Yes! Yes, I did have Kiki abused in prison! But what''s wrong with that?"


    "Kiki killed our child and I wanted to cut her to pieces, I just gave her back what she put on me, what''s


    wrong with that!"


    Penny wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, her face was filled with determination,


    "Christ, do you know how much it hurt in my heart the moment I lost my child? I hated Kiki, I was only


    willing to let her taste the pain I had suffered!"


    Christ looked at Penny who was gnashing her teeth, and suddenly a sentence came out, "Penny, did


    Kiki really kill your child?!"

 Chapter 378 Kiki Bursts into the Limelight

    Chapter 378 Kiki Bursts into the Limelight


    Penny''s heart shook greatly, "Christ, why are you suddenly asking this?"


    He couldn''t have found out that she had fallen down the stairs on purpose six years ago, could he?


    No!


    Penny shook her head vigorously, there was no way he was going to find out!


    There was no surveince at Christ''s vi, there was only her and Kiki at the scene of the incident, and


    as long as she didn''t admit it, Kiki would have to carry the me for killing her child for the rest of her


    life!


    With this in mind, Penny gradually calmed down and she stepped forward to grab Christ''s hand,


    "Christ, I don''t know why you''re asking me this question, but I can tell you inly that it was Kiki who


    killed our child!"


    "If Kiki hadn''t pushed me down the stairs, would I have fallen down on purpose myself? That was our


    child! Christ, I wanted to give you a child so badly, how could I possibly kill our child!"


    Christ stood up. He smiled to himself. Yes, even if Penny was ruthless, she couldn''t have killed her own


    child!


    What, exactly, was he trying to ask!


    "Penny, don''t appear in front of me again." After a long, long time, Christ spoke coldly.


    Penny suddenly rounded her eyes, "Christ, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that you don''t


    want to marry me?"


    "Christ, our wedding invitations have been sent out, if you don''t want to marry me, how will I behave in


    the future? Christ, do you want to force me to death so badly?


    "That''s your business."


    Hearing Christ''s words without the slightest hint of emotion, Penny was struck by lightning.


    Does he not care about her?


    Penny had never been so panic-stricken and powerless before. In the past, no matter how much she


    made Christ angry, he would definitely give in as long as she cried, but now, she couldn''t even threaten


    him with death!


    For Kiki, he was so cruel to her! Kiki! It''s all because of that vixen Kiki!


    Penny flung herself at Christ''s feet, she hugged his legs hard, she lifted her face and gazed at him with


    teary eyes, "Christ, it is true that it is my business to seek death. But Christ, have you forgotten? Have


    you forgotten how I rescued you from the fire?"


    Penny held out her right arm, which had obvious burn marks, "Christ, look, this is what I left behind to


    save you! This scar will never go away!"


    "I''ve left a lifetime of scars for you, but what about the lifetime you once promised me? It turns out that


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    the promise I gave up my life to get is not as long as this scar!"


    The not-so-small scar on Penny''s right arm was not really left to save Christ.


    When that fire broke out, after Christ was rescued by Kiki, she took advantage of Kiki''s


    unpreparedness and knocked her out.


    The scar was left when she dragged Kiki inside the fire.


    Only, halfway through the dy, Christ''s parents arrived and she could only pretend that she had to


    save Kiki again after saving Christ.


    Christ did not say anything, his eyes gazed inexplicably at the wound on Penny''s right arm, it was really


    disgusting that Penny always used the so-called saving grace to ckmail him.


    But he always repays favours, and the fact that Penny had saved his life could never be erased, no


    matter how much he loathed Penny, he could not really watch her die.


    Seeing that Christ had wavered, Penny said again, "Christ, I''m not trying to ask for your kindness, I


    really love you, and I''m afraid I''ll lose you! Everyone knows I''m going to marry you, and if you suddenly


    don''t want me, I''ll be theughing stock of the circle!"


    "I don''t care if I''mughed at, but I don''t want my parents to beughed at! Christ, I''m begging you,


    please don''t leave me alone, okay?"


    "Penny, I''ll marry you." Christ said, as if Penny was just an insignificant stranger to him, "But all I can


    give you is the position of Mrs. Birkin!"


    After saying this, Christ did not even turn his head back as he turned away with cold emotion.


    Penny couldn''t even be bothered to put on the clothes, and she fell to the floor in a heap, as if she had


    lost her soul.


    What did he mean?


    Even if he marries her, will he still be entangled with that bitch Kiki?


    On what ground!


    Penny clenched her hand into a fist, gnashing her teeth in hatred, was it only bypletely destroying


    Kiki that he would be willing to look at her one more time?


    Penny was racking her brain on how to make Kikipletely untouchable when she received a push


    message on her phone.


    ''One Thought'' sets a new record for new songs on the chart again, Kiki may be the best


    neer?


    Penny thought it was someone with the same name as Kiki, but after clicking on this news tweet she


    realized that the Kiki spoken of in this news was the same Kiki she knew.


    After Kiki''s recording of "One Thought" was posted online, it was sought after by millions of people and


    hailed by countlessizens as a heavenly voice. Originally, people thought that Kiki was just a female


    singer with a modest appearance, but when Catherine released a music video of Kiki''s recording of the


    song, the whole was abuzz.


    She was so beautiful.


    Kiki''s singing voice has already made countless people swoon, and with the addition of this captivating


    face, in an instant, her poprity is almost catching up with several veteran divas.


    There is no shortage of overnight sesses in the entertainment industry, but the speed with which


    Kiki has be popr is still astonishing.


    A number of musicians who are important in the entertainment industry have praised Kiki''s singing


    voice, and a gold medal musician who has been on the block for many years, even tweeted that he


    would personally write a new song for Kiki, so it would be difficult for Kiki not to be popr.


    After that gold medal musician posted his blog, the official blog of "The Mythical Doctor" made another


    statement, and the theme song of "The Mythical Doctor", "No Dust", fell to Kiki.


    A number of song shows also wanted to cooperate with Kiki, and various big name endorsements


    came one after another, making Kiki''s fame unparalleled.


    Penny clicked hard on the report about Kiki, her face contorted in a hideous grimace of anger.


    She had someone break Kiki''s little finger in prison back then because she hated Kiki''s amazing talent.


    Didn''t everyone say that Kiki had hands that could y the piano and write poetry? Then she


    destroyed those hands!


    She never thought that even if she ruined Kiki''s hand, Kiki would still be able to shine with her great


    voice.


    The goddess of countless hearts, isn''t she?


    Pennyughed, she wanted to see if everyone would still worship a murderer as a goddess when they


    knew that Kiki had been in jail!

 Chapter 379 Calling him Husband

    Chapter 379 Calling him Husband


    Freya was awakened by an itch.


    Itch on the lips, followed by an itch on the nose and ears.


    Thinking a bug had crawled on her face, she reached out and pped it.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, he was met with a handsome face that was erged with sorrow.


    Seeing the slight red mark on Kieran''s cheek, Freya hurriedly reached out her hand and rubbed it for


    him.


    Who knew the bug would be Mr. Fitzgerald? If she had known, she would have been gentle!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really didn''t mean to hit you, I identally took you for a bug." Freya said rather


    guiltily while rubbing Kieran''s handsome face.


    "Hmph!"


    Kieran turned his face to the side arrogantly, he was already aggrieved enough to be beaten up for no


    reason, now he was being treated like a bug, it was strange that he could be happy!


    Originally, Freya wanted to coax this increasingly childish man, but seeing him grunting at her so


    arrogantly, especially when she had just tried to get up, her back was as if broken and she had fallen


    straight back into bed, Freya was also angry.


    She let go of Kieran''s handsome face, collected the smile on her face.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re still justified, aren''t you? If you hadn''t kissed me, would I have hit you? I was


    sleeping soundly, who asked you to wake me up?"


    Freya wanted to sit up and look at Kieran from above so that she could be more imposing, but as she


    moved around, her back hurt even more and she became even more angry in her heart, so she threw


    the pillow directly at Kieran''s handsome face, "Humph! If you steal kisses from me again in the future


    and disturb my sleep, do you believe I''ll bite you to death?!"


    Freya thought that after she said this Kieran would realize his mistake and reflect on it, but Kieran


    leaned down his face and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    Kissing her again!


    Freya was just about to teach this seriously impure-minded man a lesson when Kieran''s righteous


    voice rang in her ears, "You cane bite me now!"


    Before Freya could react, he had already forced his lips onto hers, "Bite here."


    Freya, "......"


    What she just said couldn''t deter Mr. Fitzgerald, so howe it encouraged him to take advantage of


    her?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, shame on you!"


    After being taken advantage, Freya couldn''t help but speak with a red old face.


    "Well, I will be shameless as you required!" Kieran, without blushing or panting, decisively


    misinterpreted Freya''s meaning and continued to be diligent.


    Freya no longer knew what to say to the shameless man, as if, no matter what she said, he had the


    means to take advantage of her.


    In order not to continue to be taken advantage of by shameless men, Freya could only wisely remain


    silent.


    "Honey, move in with me from now on." Kieran''s voice rang in her ears again.


    Being called like that, Freya couldn''t help but feel bashful, her face flushed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, who is your


    honey!"


    And, who''s moving in with him!


    They hadn¡¯t live together now, he wanted a lot in bed, and if she moved in with him, she wouldn''t be


    able to get out of bed!


    "Freya, the marriage certificate is right here, who do you think is my honey?"


    Suddenly, Kieran''s eyes deepened, and his voice was low as he said to Freya, "Freya, the marriage


    certificate is proof that I am not your Mr. Fitzgerald, I am ...... your husband."


    Freya, I am ...... your husband.


    She had already epted the fact that she and Kieran were still married, but she had been calling him


    Mr. Fitzgerald for so long that it had be natural for her to get used to it, and suddenly she was


    asked to call him her husband, and she really couldn''t do it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not used to calling you that."


    "Freya, there are some things that you have to get used to."


    Kieran''s eyes looked deeply at Freya, he followed the instructions like apulsion, "For example, get


    used to sharing a bed with me, get used to calling me husband, get used to making love with me."


    "Come on, say it."


    Freya held her voice, but still couldn''t shout out.


    She wrinkled her face and said pitifully to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s forget it, I really can''t."


    "Well, it''s fine." Kieran looked like a good negotiator, but the words that came out werepletely


    bullying, "We''ll continue to exercise!"


    Freya subconsciously rubbed her waist,st night Mr. Fitzgerald proposed to her so sincerely that she


    was moved to take the initiative to apany him in his exercise.


    But after one exercise, she regretted it. The man was addicted to exercise, and he couldn''t stop.


    It was really humiliating to call him her husband, butpared to continuing to destroy her waist, Freya


    still decisively chose to call him her husband.


    "I will say it, okay"


    Kieran narrowed his eyes, the corners of his lips curved up, not like a cool and ascetic domineering


    president, but like a cunning fox who was addicted to bullying little rabbit.


    "Honey ......"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would not be satisfied with her stuttering shout and would still have to


    pester her to continue the exercise, so she hastily assumed a generous pose and shouted, "Honey!"


    For the first time Kieran found that a woman, just with her voice, could make his body tingle and then


    the blood in his whole body boil.


    "Hmm."


    Kieran grabbed Freya''s lips with precision, "Honey, you''re so good, as a reward, I can apany you


    to exercise."


    Freya wanted to cry, this was not a reward, it was clearly torture.


    Sweet torture ......


    Because of that little episode this morning, Freya was magnificentlyte for work today.


    Previously, her colleagues at the hospital thought she and Seth were a couple, but now that her


    rtionship with Kieran is out in the open, her colleagues at the hospital are looking at her with a bit of


    subtlety.


    Freya did not want to let her personal matters interfere with her work, so she chose to ignore the eyes


    of her colleagues who were either inquisitive or envious.


    When Preston thought that Freya was Seth''s girlfriend, he was all kinds of ingratiating, and now that he


    knew that Freya was the wife of the famous Mr. Fitzgerald, he could not wait to dig out his fawning


    heart and send it to Freya.


    Freya really couldn''t stand Preston''s look, so when Preston offered to treat her to dinner, she decisively


    chose to go with Kiki to the new restaurant.


    When Freya left the hospital gates, she felt as if a pair of eyes were staring at her. She subconsciously


    turned her face to look for those eyes, and she saw a ck Volkswagen without a license, rushing


    towards her like mad.

 Chapter 380 He Becomes a Fool

    Chapter 380 He Bes a Fool


    The owner of those eyes was obviously Karida.


    Even if Karida in the car was wearing a mask on her face, Freya could recognise her at a nce.


    Karida was clearly trying to kill her, and Freya didn''t want to somehow be the victim of her car,


    she tried to dodge, but the car was too fast for her to avoid.


    In the nick of time, her body was pushed away by a force, and the ck Volkswagen sped past her


    eyes, followed by the sound of something heavy hitting the ground.


    Hearing this voice, Freya only felt her heart about to pop out of her chest.


    She turned around in a hurry, only to see Seth, like a kite with a broken string, copsed in a pool of


    blood, motionless.


    "Seth!"


    Freya rushed in the direction of Seth like a madman. She would rather be run over by Karida than have


    Seth take this blow for her.


    So much blood, so pale a face ......


    If Seth died for her today, if Seth never woke up for the rest of his life, she would never be able to repay


    what she owed Seth!


    Karida in the ck Volkswagen car covered her face with force, tears, seeping out from her fingers,


    she never thought that the person she had hit would be Seth.


    This morning, she went to see Seth again. She approached him with a photo of Kieran proposing to


    Freya, who was destined to be with Kieran, and tried to persuade Seth to give up.


    But Seth''s attitude was even more resolute than the previous times.


    He said that Freya could love others, but no one could stop him from loving Freya.


    He also told her to give up. Even if all the women under the sky died, he would not be able to marry


    her.


    Karida hated it so much that her whole heart was consumed by darkness, that is, a demon of the heart


    that she could not get rid of.


    There is no need for all the women under the sky to die, with the child in her belly, Seth will definitely


    see the good in her as long as Freya is dead!


    Freya, who stood in the way of her twinning with Seth, stood in the way of her wealth and glory, so


    Freya must die!


    Karida lifted her face tremblingly, but she didn''t want Seth to die!


    Karida wanted to get out of the car to see how Seth was doing, but she was afraid that she would be


    arrested and taken to the police station. Seeing that the number of onlookers was increasing and she


    could not hit Freya, she stepped on the elerator and rushed ahead like mad.


    Karida''s heart was in an unprecedented panic, and she had just wiped away the tears at the corners of


    her eyes when her eyes were instantly clouded with watery mist again.


    What would she do if Seth died? What would she do?


    Karida could no longer control the tears, she cried so hard that she was convulsed and couldn''t even


    continue driving.


    But how could she get home safely on the road if she didn¡¯t drive properly?


    No, when walking to a certain intersection, Karida didn''t even see the red light, so she rampaged on,


    and by a good coincidence, a van rushed from a side fork and ruthlessly ran into the ck Volkswagen


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    car.


    Karida was drowning in uncontroble pain, how could she have ever imagined that such a tragic event


    as a car ident would happen to her.


    The moment the pain hit her, she couldn''t control her cry, and the next second, her world was dark.


    The moment before she lost consciousness, Karida clearly felt, from her lower abdomen, something


    was rapidly falling seeping out from between her legs, full of despair ......


    "Seth!"


    It was obviously such a short distance, and Freya felt that he had used all her strength to rush in front


    of Seth.


    She wanted to hold Seth as hard as she could so that he would wake up quickly, but she was a doctor


    and she knew that moving an injured person in a serious car ident was most contraindicated.


    She could only kneel in front of Seth and do a little emergency treatment to his wound.


    Luckily, the hospital was nearby and someone in the crowd had already called the emergency services,


    so Seth could soon be taken to the emergency room for resuscitation.


    "Seth, why are you so stupid!"


    Tears snapped from Freya''s eyes, and she scrambled to look away from Seth for fear they might fall on


    him.


    Seth was still breathing, but he was really badly injured and there was also a patch of blood under his


    head. She didn''t dare to move his body easily now, not yet sure if the patch of blood was seeping from


    his head or from the wounds in other parts and areas of his body.


    Freya thought Seth had passed out from his serious injuries, but she heard his voice.


    His voice was especially extraordinarily weak and breathless, "Boss ......"


    The hoarse voice, like being run over by a wheel, was really not good, but this voice, to Freya''s ears,


    was the most beautiful heavenly music.


    "Seth, hang in there! You''ll be fine! I''ll save you, you''ll be fine!"


    "Boss ......"


    Seth lifted his hand tremblingly, his hand covered in blood, , looking extraordinarily frightening.


    Freya didn''t want Seth to expend more energy, she hurriedly clutched his hand, "Seth, it hurts, doesn''t


    it? Hang in there, you''ll be fine!"


    Freya actually wanted to say, "Seth, why are you so stupid! Who would want you to suffer like this for


    me!


    But she could not say the words, before the words of reproach reached her lips, she sobbed.


    "Boss, I might ...... I might be dying."


    Seth wanted to wipe away the tears at the corners of Freya''s eyes, but he really didn''t have the


    strength.


    The moment he pushed Freya away, he thought he would die, but he did not regret it.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense!" Freya did not want to hear Seth say such unlucky words.


    "Okay, Boss, I won''t die." Seth''s lips hung with a light smile.


    "Boss, don''t cry ......"


    "Boss, if, if I can survive, can you, can you give me a chance?"


    In front of death, many things are really not worth mentioning. Freya does not like Seth, but she is


    unable to say no simply and decisively.


    Seth gave a light smile, he didn''t want to make things difficult for Freya, "Boss, I''m teasing you, just be


    happy ......"


    After saying this, Seth''s other arm, which was raised, slid down in a disheveled manner.


    Seth was badly injured, with multiple fractures and a concussion, but not enough to actually lose his


    life.


    After resuscitation, Seth was in aa for a day and a night before he opened his eyes.


    Eleanor, Freya, Kieran, Patricia and Seth''s father, Noah Levin, were all anxiously at his bedside.


    Although Seth was a bit concussed, he was thinking normally before he passed out, so people didn''t


    think that something could be wrong with his brain.


    But life is always full of surprises. Seth woke up, only to be a fool!

 Chapter 381 Seth Steals Freya

    Chapter 381 Seth Steals Freya


    Everyone was so excited to see Seth wake up, Eleanor and Patricia and Freya were so happy that they


    were in tears.


    Although Eleanor didn''t me her for her injury, Freya felt really bad in her heart. If anything happened


    to Seth, she would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    "Seth, you''re awake!" Eleanor clutched Seth''s hand tightly, she was so distressed that her tears fell


    harder, "Seth, how are you feeling now? Where do you hurt?"


    Seth giggled like foolish, "Who are you?"


    Hearing Seth''s words, Eleanor was directly confused, and Noah obviously didn''t expect his own son to


    turn out like this either, his always serious face also carried obvious concern, "Seth, what the hell is


    going on with you? Howe you can''t even recognize your mother anymore?"


    Noah saw his own son in such a difficult situation, but he was more distressed by his precious wife, he


    gently took Eleanor into his arms, "Eleanor, don''t feel bad, Seth just woke up and hasn''t recovered yet,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    he''ll be fine after he recuperates!"


    "Bad guys! You''re all bad guys!"


    Seth, who had just been smiling heartlessly, suddenly burst into tears with a loud wail, and his sobs


    caused even more dismay among the crowd.


    Noah had always been stern with Seth, and when he saw that Seth was talking such nonsense, his


    handsome looking face could not help but turn cold.


    "Seth, don''t be ridiculous!"


    When he was reprimanded by Noah, Seth cried harder, with tears flooding his eyes.


    "Bad guys! You bully me, you''re the bad guy!" Seth cried while waving his bandaged arm, "Bad man, I


    don''t want to see bad man!"


    "Noah, you are so mean to Seth!"


    Eleanor pushed Noah away, she looked at Seth, distressed, "Seth, don''t cry, let''s ignore the bad guys,


    let''s ignore the bad guys."


    Eleanor even gave a wink to Noah, signalling for him, who was treated as a bad guy by Seth, to get


    lost.


    Being disliked so much by his own dear wife, Noah''s face was not good. He felt that Seth was


    pretending to be crazy and foolish.


    Was he getting back at him for the fact he was being strict?


    Even though he thought so, Noah did not dare to talk nonsense in front of Eleanor. He gave Seth a


    suspicious look, but still left the ward with quick steps.


    Seth was still crying, and he was shaking his head and moving around like a child, almost rolling on the


    floor.


    Eleanor was sad. Even if she didn''t want to believe it, she had to admit that her son had be a fool!


    "I want to find Boss! Boss, where are you? I want to find Boss ......"


    Seth wiped the corners of his eyes hard while continuing to cry and scream, "I want to find Boss ......"


    "Seth ......" Eleanor tried to clutch Seth''s hand to keep him from fooling around, and when she clutched


    his hand, he cried harder.


    "You give me back Boss! Give her back to me! I want Boss! I want Boss! You''re all bad people! You


    give me back Boss ......"


    Freya stood in a daze, she also did not expect that Seth would turn out to be in this state now.


    Eleanor looked at Freya for help, "Freya, is Seth looking for you? Hurry up and coax him so that he


    stops crying."


    Hearing Eleanor''s words, Freya hurriedly went forward, "Seth, don''t cry, I''m here."


    "Boss ......"


    As soon as Seth saw Freya, he was like a child who had been trafficked and saw his rtives, he cried


    and jumped into Freya''s arms.


    It was just that he was injured and now had difficulty moving around, and he moved so much that he


    almost rolled off the bed.


    Freya was afraid that Seth would get a new injury even before his old one was healed, so she was


    busy helping him, "Seth, be careful, you have many injuries."


    "Boss, I finally found you ......"


    Seth rested her head on Freya''s arm, "They''re all bad people! They want to take me away! Boss, I


    don''t want to be taken away by the bad guys!"


    "Bad people, bad people are so scary! Boss, I''m so scared! Boss, you have to protect me ......"


    The Seth of the past, in Freya''s eyes, was also a bit childish, but at the very least, he was still normal.


    But the current Seth was not normal at all, he gave Freya the feeling that he was simply more childish


    than a three-year-old child.


    There have been many simr cases in the past, both here and abroad, where before the injury and


    from thea with memory loss or impaired intelligence, etc.


    Seth, apparently, has suffered serious damage to his memory and intelligence.


    Patricia also did not expect her eldest grandson to suddenly turn out like this, she looked at Seth


    heartily, "Seth, do you still remember me?"


    Hearing Patricia''s voice, Seth nced in her direction, but the next moment he let out a loud cry.


    "Bad guy! You''re the bad guy!" He hugged Freya''s arm even harder, "Boss, I don''t want to be taken


    away by the bad guys! The bad guys don''t want to separate me from you!"


    Patricia, "......"


    Seeing Seth, who was hugging Freya and trying to rub himself into Freya''s arms, Kieran''s handsome


    face turned directly ck.


    Once again, he and Noah looked at Seth, thinking he was faking it.


    But Kieran couldn''t say this, as Seth was injured to save Freya, and if he said such things in front of


    Freya, he was afraid that Freya would dislike him.


    Seth saved Freya, and he was grateful from the bottom of his heart, but that didn''t mean that he was


    willing to give Freya to him!


    Kieran stepped forward, he held Seth''s head that was trying to stick to Freya''s chest, "Seth, stop it!"


    This time, Seth cried in a way that could be described as shocking, and he looked at Kieran and cried


    even more directly, unable to catch his breath.


    He nestled aggressively in Freya''s arms, "Boss, bad guy! The bad guy has turned into a big monster!


    The big monster is going to eat me! Boss, I''m so scared, I''m afraid ......"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched hard, and the big monster?


    This Seth is really addicted to performing!


    "Seth, don''t pretend!" Seeing Freya hugging Seth so carefully, Kieran''s heart was sour, she hadn''t even


    hugged him so tenderly, okay!


    "The big monster is eating me!"


    Seth''s body cringed uncontrobly, and then, his entire body trembled, "Boss, help me! I''m so scared,


    I''m scared ......"

 Chapter 382 Kiki Cant See the Light

    Chapter 382 Kiki Can''t See the Light


    Kieran''s eyes were sharp!


    Even if Seth had put on his movie star acting skills, he could not escape his eyes.


    However, Seth''s acting skills had fooled the few women inside the ward into believing that he was not


    faking it.


    He could not bear to see Seth shamelessly pampering himself in Freya''s arms, so Kieran stepped


    forward and tried to separate him from Freya.


    Eleanor moved even faster than him, before he even touched Freya, Eleanor had already pulled his


    arm.


    "Kieran, can you give way to Seth? I know, Freya is your wife, you don''t want Seth to be close to Freya,


    but now Seth is hurt! You can see his condition now, his mind is like a child, can you not get into trouble


    with a child?"


    Eleanor couldn''t help but wipe her tears, "Kieran, if Seth was well, I wouldn''t let him interfere with your


    rtionship with Freya, but for now, just take pity on him and let Freya leave before he gets better,


    okay?"


    "Yes, Kieran, look what Seth has be now! He is so pitiful, you are his own uncle, can''t you take


    pity on him?!" Seeing Seth like this, Patricia also felt hard from the bottom of her heart and couldn''t


    help but speak up.


    "Mum, Sister, Seth is faking it! He''s not stupid at all!"


    Kieran swept Seth coldly, the more he looked at Seth, the more grumpy he became in his mind.


    ying dumb, ying retarded, ying brain dead, was a mean trick!


    He and Freya had set their wedding date, if Seth kept ying dumb and pestering Freya, how could he


    give Freya a grand wedding!


    "Kieran, what are you talking about!" Patricia was furious, she red at Kieran with red eyes, "If you


    keep talking nonsense, you are not my son!"


    Eleanor, "And you are not my brother!"


    Kieran, "......"


    Kieran nced in Seth''s direction and just by coincidence, he saw Seth''s lips curled up in a winning


    smile.


    When he saw Kieran looking in his direction, Seth hurriedly cried out again.


    With this nce, Kieran was even more certain that Seth was faking this foolishness. Even if he picked


    it out now, people would not believe it, and he could only find a way to make Seth reveal himself.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    You want to stop him from marrying Freya in a fair and square manner, dream on!


    When she saw Seth crying, Freya was heartbroken, she had already treated him like a child, she used


    the same tactics she used to coax Jaden and Ja and said to Seth, "Seth, don''t cry, if you are


    obedient, I will buy you some candyter."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Seth really stopped crying, he sniffled with an innocent look, "Boss, is it true?"


    Seeing Freya nod, Seth burst intoughter, "I want a strawberry lollipop."


    Seeing Seth smiling sunny face in front of Freya, Eleanor''s heart was sad, she was just a bad person in


    the heart of her own, precious son!


    Ugh!


    Her son had not yet married and had already forgotten her as a mother.


    She was bitter at heart.


    "Okay, I''ll buy you a strawberry lollipopter." Freya said rather gently to Seth.


    Seth''s eyes curved as he smiled, "Boss, I knew you were the best for me!"


    When Seth saw that Patricia, Eleanor and Kieran were still inside the ward, disturbing him and Freya,


    he frowned, "But boss, I''m still scared! There are so many bad guys in the room! Boss, I don''t want to


    see the bad guys."


    "Boss, I don''t want to be with the bad guys, I just want to be with you!"


    Kieran was furious that Seth was trying to get Freya to spend time alone with him.


    What a shame!


    Kieran secretly clenched his fist, really wanting to punch Seth''s dumb face out of shape, but before he


    could act on this violent thought, he was forced out of the ward by Eleanor and Patricia, one on the left


    and one on the right.


    Kieran looked back at the hospital bed, and when he saw Seth leaning on Freya''s shoulder, acting cute


    and adorable or something, he was so angry that he almost exploded.


    He went to ask the doctor and he said that it was possible that Seth had a concussion and had


    problems with his intelligence, memory or whatever.


    Medical knowledge could not help him prove that Seth was pretending to be stupid, so he had to think


    of another way to expose Seth''s shameless act earlier.


    Freya was already soft-hearted, plus Seth had saved her life this time despite his life. If Seth kept


    ying the pity in front of Freya and pestering her, then he would have to stay alone at night!


    Unbearable!


    Seth was seriously injured, and he fell back into a deep sleep just as Kieran and the others went out.


    Freya was just about to give Kieran a call when Eleanor walked in.


    "Freya, I have something to say to you."


    "Eleanor, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, or else Seth wouldn''t have be like this."


    "Freya, you are not to me for this matter. It was Karida who lost her conscience, I wouldn''t have


    been so indiscriminate about right and wrong." Eleanor stepped forward, she clutched Freya''s hand,


    with a clear plea in her eyes, "Freya, I came back to beg you for one thing."


    "Freya, I know that you only have Kieran in your heart, but right now Seth really needs you. During this


    time, can you take care of Seth?"


    "Eleanor, don''t worry, Seth was injured for me, even if you don''t say anything, I will take good care of


    him until he gets better."


    "Freya, thank you." Eleanor didn''t say much, and as she walked to the door, she couldn''t help but turn


    her face to look at Seth in the hospital bed.


    Eleanor''s eyes held a clear look of sadness and heartache.


    Silly son, how could your mother not know this point of your mind!


    The actual fact is that you can pretend to be dumb for a while, but you can''t pretend for a lifetime! All I


    can do is not to tell you off for the moment and let you figure it out for yourself and really let go.


    Just now, Kieran sent several messages to Freya, and Freya knew that if she didn''t reply his


    messages, he would definitely got angry.


    She had just reached for her phone and she saw several news about Kiki appear on it.


    Looking at these news headlines, Freya''s face changed dramatically.


    She turned on her mobile browser and found that the top five hot searches were all for Kiki.


    Kiki killed someone.


    Kiki was in jail.


    Kiki is dirty.


    Kiki is a prostitute.


    Looking at these hot searches, Freya was so angry that he shivered, followed by uncontroble


    heartache.


    Kiki had a hard time forcing herself to cheer up, she didn''t steal or rob, she didn''t hurt anyone, she


    wanted to live properly, why was it so hard?!

 Chapter 383 How Dirty is Kiki

    Chapter 383 How Dirty is Kiki


    Public opinion can either lift a person to the clouds or knock them into the abyss of doom and gloom.


    This afternoon, a post titled "Kiki tells you how to be a bitch" set off an uproar online after it came out of


    nowhere.


    The person who made this post ims to be Kiki''s college housemate.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The post she made was polite and rhetorical, but the delicate emotion of the words almost sent Kiki to


    hell.


    In her post, she said that she and Kiki have been friends for many years and she couldn''t know Kiki


    better.


    Kiki has a good family background, so she has enough capital to be proud.


    Kiki is indeed proud enough, always posing as a high-minded queen, but in fact, inside, Kiki is dirtier


    than anyone else.


    She didn''t know how many boyfriends Kiki has had in the past, but when she was in college, she


    witnessed Kiki change her boyfriends more than a dozen times.


    She didn''t know exactly how many times Kiki had had an abortion, but she had been to the hospital six


    times just by apanying Kiki.


    Kiki''s previous boyfriends were all rich and powerful second generation, those men all adored Kiki''s


    pretty face, but after recognizing Kiki''s dirty inside, they all decisively chose to break up with her.


    Later, Kiki targets one of the four young men of Arkpool City, Christ Birkin.


    At that time, Christ and Penny were already together, their love for each other was strong and they


    were, moreover, engaged to be married.


    But Kiki was shameless!


    Kiki drugged Christ and climbed into his bed, forcing him to take responsibility for her.


    Kiki used the elders of both the family to force Christ, who has always been filial, to break up with


    Penny and marry Kiki due to the pressure of his elders.


    Only, at that time, Christ did not know that Penny was pregnant, and it was only after he and Kiki had


    been married for some time that he found out about Penny''s pregnancy.


    Penny loved Christ deeply, she did not want to ruin his marriage, but she could not let go of this child


    either, so she nned to hide far away and give birth to this child.


    But Kiki was so bad!


    Kiki also got the news of Penny''s pregnancy. Penny had already knelt down to her and begged for


    forgiveness and promised never to appear in front of Christ, but she still cruelly pushed Penny down


    the stairs and killed the baby inside Penny''s belly.


    In a fit of rage, Christ divorced Kiki and sent her to prison.


    With Christ''s influence in Arkpool City, Kiki could have been prevented from turning over a new leaf for


    the rest of her life, but it was Penny who was kind enough to plead with Christ to give Kiki a way out,


    and only then did Kiki get out of prison five yearster.


    Kiki killed Penny''s child, but Penny plead for Christ''s mercy for Kiki, so by rights, Kiki should be grateful


    to Penny, but she was ungrateful.


    Not only did she not appreciate Penny, but she even tried to break up Penny and Christ, who were


    about to get married, once again.


    She shamelessly seduced Christ on various asions, and even, when Penny was trying on her


    wedding dress, she seduced Christ in front of the wedding dress shop clerk.


    The extent of her shamelessness was outrageous.


    What was even more terrible was that Kiki had found several men to rape Penny in order to break up


    Christ and Penny.


    In the nick of time, Penny was rescued by the police, but Penny could not bear such humiliation and


    shed her wrists tomit suicide.


    Of course, good thingse to good people and Penny was eventually saved.


    But Kiki was still unwilling to let Penny go just like that. She spent money to buy a murderer to take


    Penny''s life again and again. Some time ago, Penny was even stabbed in the chest and she


    recuperated in hospital for a long time before she was discharged.


    After reading this post, Freya was all exasperated.


    She knew that Penny had found someone to post this thread.


    Penny was a shameless mistress, but she has glorified herself as a pure and kind woman.


    Freya knew the inside story, and after reading this post, she knew it was nonsense and a deliberate


    smear against Kiki, but theizens didn''t know the inside story!


    Plus, after someone then took the photos of that time when Kiki was forced by Dn to strip dance in a


    bar and after Kiki sang in a bar,izens were even more loath towards Kiki.


    Kiki''s singing voice and appearance were so loved that when this series of nder about Kiki was


    exposed,izens were the ones who scolded her extra hard.


    Unpleasant words were all over the inte.


    Netizens vociferously yelled for Kiki the prostitute, the murderer, to get out of the entertainment


    industry.


    Originally,izens listened to Kiki''s song and felt that they were being cleansed by this heavenly


    sound, but Kiki was so unpleasant thatizens instantly felt that their ears had been tarnished and


    insulted.


    And all their anger was vented on Kiki.


    "The goddess I love, how can she be a bitch! It''s fucking disgusting!"


    "Is that disgusting? I think that bitch Kiki is quite seductive, I had sex with her a few times, she is good


    in bed, I miss that feeling."


    "Me too, she is the best in bed among the women I''ve ever."


    "I remember it was Christmas Eve night, my buddy and I ordered Kiki, and it was really good."


    ............


    Looking at thements of theizens bought by Penny, Freya was so angry that she wanted to


    smash her phone, but even if she smashed her phone, it would not solve the problem, for Kiki was still


    being stepped on in the sludge.


    Moreizens still call Kiki a murderer, saying that a woman like Kiki who has been in jail time is not


    worthy of singing, let alone being their idol.


    Freya''s chest rose and fell violently, what was wrong with having been in prison? She was framed for


    wrongful imprisonment, and she had to be in the dark for the rest of her life?


    Freya knew that it must be very hard and difficult for Kiki right now. She wanted to call tofort Kiki,


    but she made a call to Kieran.


    She wanted Kieran''s help to suppress these negative news, she could not have these upside down


    news ruin Kiki.


    Kiki was meant to shine brightly, how could this bring her down!


    Freya knew in her heart that this incident was too big, even if Kieran helped her to suppress the news,


    the influence caused by this incident on the inte could not bepletely eliminated. She had to do


    something to help Kiki to get back on her feet!


    Freya never thought that she underestimated the degree of psychological darkness of some people in


    society nowadays, Kiki was worse than dead now!

 Chapter 384 Kiki Has No Way Back in This Life

    Chapter 384 Kiki Has No Way Back in This Life


    Overnight fame was indeed an unexpected surprise for Kiki, but she couldn''t be happy enough to get


    carried away.


    She had survived five years in prison, and the so-called great joys and sorrows of life had long since


    lost their charm for her, causing her chest to heave violently.


    Still resting and working as normal, as if, the pomp and circumstance of the outside world had nothing


    to do with her.


    Even the reporters could not imagine that Kiki, who had be an overnight sensation, did not even


    have her own agent and assistant, so Kiki took a taxi when she went to the recording studio, which


    saved her from being chased by reporters.


    In thest few days, Kiki had been working a lot more, she used to have the habit of browsing the news


    asionally, but she hadn''t been on the inte much these days, so she didn''t know that the


    nastiness of the inte today.


    Kiki was already in poor health, and today she had been recording a music video with many difficult


    moves, and she was tired.


    She had to go to the studio in the evening to record, and after going back to her t to catch up on her


    sleep, she nned to go to the studio.


    She had slept long, and as it was only half an hour before the recording began, she hastily called a taxi


    from outside her neighbourhood, hoping to get there in time.


    Kiki had never been able to smell perfume. The actor she was shooting the music video with during the


    day wore a very strong perfume, which gave her a headache, and even after catching up on her sleep,


    she was still dizzy.


    After telling the taxi driver the location, she leaned back in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    "You''re ...... Kiki?"


    The taxi driver, Jack, a man in his early thirties, swallowed hard at Kiki''s face in the rear-view mirror.


    Jack likes to surf the inte and listen to songs and stuff whenever he is free from driving. He listened


    to Kiki''s song "One Thought" earlier and just thought it was so good.


    So good was the song that even he had endless reveries about the female singer who sang it. When


    he saw Kiki''s photos on the Inte, he even worshipped Kiki as a goddess.


    In the midnight dream, the heroine of all kinds of his beautiful dreams naturally bes Kiki.


    Jack had fantasy about Kiki, after all, the goddess like a flower across the clouds, not to be


    sphemed.


    But ever since Kiki''s scandals were exposed one after another, Jack instantly felt that his innocent


    heart had been most deeply insulted.


    Kiki, a goddess in his eyes who could only be watched from afar, became a woman every man can


    have her in bed.


    Jack swallowed during the wild online tirade against Kiki.


    Jack was really busy today. After indignantly scolding Kiki, he also habitually looked through the


    messages of otherizens.


    From the overwhelmingly negative news and messages from otherizens, he knew that Kiki had not


    only killed someone and been in jail, but had also been a prostitute.


    Serving several men was even moremon for her.


    Looking at the unpleasantments in thement section, Jack felt disgusted, yet a horrible thought


    strangely came to him.


    Of course, those terrible thoughts were just thoughts, he couldn''t see Kiki and didn''t have the chance to


    implement them, but now it''s different, Kiki is in his car.


    "Yes." Kiki didn''t like to talk much to strangers, so she answered softly and continued to fake sleep with


    her eyes closed.


    "The song you sing is very nice." Jack surveyed Kiki''s face in the rearview mirror, and he


    subconsciously licked his dry lips, "I''m a big fan of yours."


    Kiki didn''t expect this master driver to be a fan of hers and was surprised to be recognised and grateful.


    She slowly opened her eyes, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me, I should be the one thanking you, I was about to despair of the music scene, I


    didn''t expect to hear such a good song in this life." Jack''s eyes were growing greedy as he looked into


    the rear-view mirror.


    How in heaven''s name could there be such a beautiful woman!


    When her eyes are closed, she is as cold and noble as an empty orchid with its fragrance, but when


    her eyes are open, she is charming.


    Jack swallowed several times, he really wanted to ask Kiki how much she was, he was willing to make


    a deal with her with money.


    But when he thought that now that Kiki was famous and worth a different price, he couldn''t afford to


    whore her, so he finally held his words back.


    Since he could not afford it, he had to use force.


    Here, it is a busy area, not convenient to act, Jack tried to put on the appearance of a gentleman,


    nning to take Kiki to a remote ce, to personally experience whether Kiki is really so desirable as


    thement.


    "Miss Hartsell, I really like listening to your songs, can you sign your name for meter?" Jack


    continued.


    "Yes, of course." Kiki responded softly.


    Jack no longer continued to chat with her, Kiki was happy to have some peace and quiet. She closed


    her eyes again and squinted for a while, and when she opened them, she found that she still had not


    reached her destination.


    Kiki looked at the time, more than forty minutes had passed, the Swedayle Garden was not far from the


    recording studio, even if the traffic was bad, it would have been there by now.


    Puzzled, Kiki couldn''t help but nce out the window, she couldn''t remember the exact way to the


    recording studio, but she was beyond sure that this wasn''t the way to the studio!


    Here, it was dark everywhere and there was not even a street light, not like the city, but like the


    wilderness.


    Realizing the danger, Kiki hurriedly shouted at Jack, "Stop the car! I want to get off!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get off?" Jack gave a smile, "What''s the hurry! When we get to the destination, I will naturally let you


    get off!"


    "Stop the car! If you don''t stop the car, I''ll jump off!" Kiki said as she pulled out her mobile phone to call


    the police, and just as she took it out, her mobile phone rang.


    It was a call from Quinn.


    Kiki picked it up in a hurry, and before she could ask Quinn for help, Jack snatched the phone out of his


    hand and threw it viciously out of the window.


    "Kiki, don''t pretend to be a chaste and martyred woman in front of me! We know who are you. It''s just


    one more day of being a bitch, tonight, just pretend you''re still in the club."


    "What club? I don''t even know what you''re talking about!"


    Kiki gritted her teeth, she wanted to jump out of the car, but thest time she jumped out of Quinn''s car,


    the shock was still fresh in her mind, she wanted to live well now, she did not want to risk her body


    again.


    Surprisingly, after she said this, Jack jerked the taxi to a halt.


    He turned his face and smiled at the man.


    "Pretend! Keep pretending! Kiki, don''t think you''re clean just because you''re a star. Everyone knows


    you were a prostitute! Tell me, how will you serve me today?"

 Chapter 385 Her Despair Has Nothing to Hide

    Chapter 385 Her Despair Has Nothing to Hide


    Kiki''s face was a little white, but fortunately, it was dimly lit and her panic was not to be seen.


    She didn''t know why this man was saying such inexplicable things, but there was no way she could


    serve him.


    Kiki forced herself to calm down, she looked around warily, this ce should be a forest area on the


    outskirts of the city, in the middle of the night in this kind of ce, no one woulde to her rescue


    even if she shouted her throat.


    She could only stall as long as she could and find a way to save herself.


    Kiki took a step back, her face with coldness, "I can serve you, but you have to answer a few questions


    for me first."


    "Okay." Seeing that Kiki was so cooperative, Jack''s mood couldn''t help but feel better, as he gave Kiki


    an ambiguous, sinister smile, "I promise, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Why did you say I was a prostitute?"


    "Of course I know!" Jack had a smug look on his face, "Kiki, all the shit you''ve done is blowing up on


    the inte now, everyone knows that you''ve killed people, been in jail, and are a shameless


    prostitute!"


    Kiki''s knuckles were white. She had thought that one day the fact that she had been in prison would


    She has never, ever been a prostitute, she really doesn''t understand why people on the inte have


    to turn it upside down!


    "And?"


    "And ......" Jackughed heatedly, "And then there''s all that old crap about you and Mr. Birkin! Kiki, I


    advise you don''t pester Mr. Birkin in the future!"


    "He has said that what he hates the most in his life is flies and mosquitoes, so why do you bother to


    bother him!"


    "And he is about to get married with Miss Wace, and you''re still pestering him, how disgusting! He


    thinks you''re dirty!"


    Kiki didn''t even hear what Jack said afterwards.


    Yes, six years ago, Christ had said this, only back then, she had loved him with a lonely heart, and no


    matter how much he embarrassed her, the passion in her heart did not diminish one bit.


    But now, she just felt ridiculous.


    The love she chases with all her heart is nothing more than a joke.


    Without having to ask any more questions, Kiki knew that she was definitely being ndered all over


    the inte now, and all this was obviously the work of either Christ or Penny.


    Kiki closed her eyes heavily and slowly opened them again. They didn''t want her to live, but she had to


    live!


    Even if they poured all their filth on her, she would live with her head held high, proud and unassable!


    "Kiki, serve me well tonight! I don''t mind you being dirty!"


    With that, Jackughed strangely and lunged at Kiki.


    Kiki certainly did not want to be pounced on by him, and she dodged in a hurry.


    When Kiki was so insensitive, Jack was not happy in his heart, he turned around, grabbed Kiki''s arm


    and pressed her fiercely towards the ground.


    "Kiki, who told you to hide? Don''t be shameless! If you piss me off, I''ll kill you tonight!"


    "I believe that."


    Kiki''s voice was t and waveless, as if, the person being threatened was not her, her light and faint


    voice made Jack''s violent heart inexplicably sank into silence.


    She stood up by holding onto a tree trunk, "You want me to keep youpany tonight, but I have to be


    paid for my services."


    After a pause, Kiki added, "I just want cash."


    "It is easy!" When he was sure that Kiki was really a prostitute, Jack couldn''t help but despise her again


    in his heart as he spat disdainfully, "Tell me, how much do you charge for your services?"


    "It''s not going to be too expensive! A woman like you has served so many men, it''s not worth the price!"


    If Jack had said these words to any other woman, they would have made her feel bad from the bottom


    of her heart, but the person he was dealing with was Kiki.


    Kiki had faced more embarrassing things, Jack''s this point of humiliation really did not kill her.


    Kiki hooked her lips and smiled coolly, even if her smile was tinged with misanthropic detachment, it


    still couldn''t hide the charming naturalness of her face.


    Kiki unhurriedly stretched out a finger, and Jack frowned, "A thousand?"


    Kiki''s beauty was worth more than ten thousand, but he was not willing to spend more money.


    Tonight, Kiki was in the palm of his hand, he could have got her even if it was for free, he just wanted


    some willingness and agreed to her request to pay the fee.


    "No, we have a destiny, no need to give that much." Kiki paused, then said slowly, "One hundred."


    Jack was overjoyed, a hundred to him was really just a matter of smoking a few less boxes of


    cigarettes, he reached out his hand to grab Kiki''s arm, "Okay, deal! As long as you serve me well, I''ll


    even give you an extra tip!"


    With that, Jack bent his face down to kiss Kiki.


    Kiki looked away in disgust, without any half-hearted expression on her face, "Don''t! I don''t like to


    receive money afterwards. I prefer to be paid first."


    Kiki was so cooperative, how could Jack say no, at that moment, he let go of Kiki and walked in the


    direction of the taxi, "Wait! My wallet is in the car, I''m going to get the money!"


    Looking at Jack''s fading back, Kiki didn''t dare to dy in the slightest as she lifted her feet and ran in


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    the opposite direction.


    It was Kiki''s first time in this ce, and she didn''t know whaty ahead, but she didn''t dare to stop; as


    soon as she did, tonight, she couldn''t escape.


    After Jack took out the money from his wallet, he found that Kiki had disappeared, and he kicked a


    heavy foot on a wooden stake, "Shit! Damn bitch, how dare you fool me! See how I''ll get you today!"


    Jack was familiar with the terrain in this section and knew that Kiki could only run in the opposite


    direction. He switched on the torch on his mobile phone and went after her.


    Kiki almost took out a hundred-meter sprint speed to run forward, but there was still a gap between the


    speed of a man and a woman, and not long after, she heard Jack''s footsteps.


    Kiki knew that if she continued to run, she would be caught up in a few seconds, so she gritted her


    teeth and hid in the dense grass.


    "Bitch,e out." Jack took his phone and searched the surroundings carefully, "I''ll skin you when I


    find you!"

 Chapter 386 This is Kikis Grave

    Chapter 386 This is Kiki''s Grave


    Kiki didn''t dare to breathe for fear that she might be found by Jack. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh


    of relief when she saw Jack heading up the fork in the road ahead.


    But before she had time to take a proper reprieve, the sound of footsteps sounded again not far away.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The light from the torch on the phone shone straight into the grass where Kiki was hiding, and the smile


    on the corner of Jack''s lips was as eerie as a malevolent ghost that was asking for her life.


    "Kiki, do you really think I can''t find you?"


    Jack stretched out his hand and was about to grab Kiki out of the grass, but of course Kiki wouldn''t let


    him get away with it, she turned around, and charged ahead regardless.


    She knew that even if she ran all the way, she would have to be caught up by Jack eventually, but she


    couldn''t stop. Once she stopped, she wouldn''t even have a chance.


    "Bitch, stop right there!"


    Jack gritted his teeth and mmed his fist directly into Kiki''s chest hard.


    Jack''s smash was so hard that, coupled with Kiki''s twisted ankle, she couldn''t even crawl up.


    "Kiki, tonight, I''ll whore you properly!"


    With that, Jack mmed a hundred bill hard on Kiki''s face.


    Kiki smiled coldly, "Want to whore me? Then we must also see if you have the life!"


    Kiki curled her legs and, with all her strength, she hit hard against the weakest part of the man''s body.


    Jack never expected Kiki to dare to sneak up on him, and his face turned out of shape out of pain.


    After the pain, there was a devastating anger, and he pped Kiki hard in the face, "Bitch, you attack


    me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    "You deserved it!"


    Kiki spat out a mouthful of blood and said without flinching.


    Jack was so angry with Kiki that his mouth started to cramp, he wanted to punch Kiki, but he felt that


    punching Kiki''s face swollen would affect his enjoymentter, he resisted the urge to pinch her to death.


    The blow Kiki gave just now was really hard enough, and Jack still hasn''t eased up. He bared his teeth


    in pain and cursed, and Kiki took advantage of his unpreparedness to grab a handful of dirt and


    sprinkled it on his face.


    "Bitch, you sneak up on me again!"


    While Jack was rubbing his eyes, Kiki rolled and ran ahead.


    Before she could escape Jack''s sight, an unintentionalugh sounded in front of her.


    Jack''s best friend Willson looked at Kiki from above, then he lifted his face and raised his lips at Jack


    who was running towards him, "Jack, it''s really Kiki! I heard that she is very good in bed, tonight, we


    are both blessed!"


    Jack had already left Kiki with no way to hide, and now there was another man, and Kiki had no way to


    survive.


    Kiki''s ankle hurt so badly that she gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground, but before she could


    take a step, she was grabbed by Willson and brought before him.


    Willson looked around Kiki carefully, then grabbed her arm and walked in the direction of the taxi.


    "Willson, what are you doing?"


    "Take a picture!" Willson smiled badly, "I added a group that denounced Kiki, and the group owner said,


    take a picture of Kiki and send it to a mobile phone number, and we can have ten thousand."


    "That good?" Jack beamed, "Then we''ll have to take a few more."


    "You go first, I''ll take a few pictures of you, we''ll do it together afterwards!" Willson said, then forced Kiki


    to the back seat, turning on the lights inside the taxi by the way.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Kiki saw Jack, who was inching closer, and her heart was sickened to the core.


    She turned her face away and kept dry-heaving, almost vomiting bile.


    She really found the world quite funny, she had never hurt these two men and they were treating her


    like a prostitute because of the deliberate smearing of her online.


    What gives them the right!


    They think they are doing God''s work, but in reality, they aremitting the greatest crime of all!


    "Get out! Get the hell out of my way!"


    Seeing Jack step closer, Kiki flung a p out unceremoniously.


    Kiki could not exert much force on her wrist, and this p on Jack''s rough face was like scratching an


    itch, not only did it not make him back off, but it made him move a little more frantically.


    Kiki leaned back helplessly, her eyes, without a trace of focus, so pale, as if, this world, can no longer


    give her a trace of attachment.


    "If you want me dead, go on!"


    Kiki looked at the man who wasughing in front of her and vomited a little more, so many horrible


    memories came to her mind like a tidal wave, she tried her best to stay calm, but thinking of that


    horrible memory, her body still could not control the trembling.


    As if he had heard some extremely ridiculous joke, Willson couldn''t control hisughter, "In this kind of


    shitty ce, even if we kill and bury a corpse, who can find out?"


    Originally, Jack only wanted to take advantage of Kiki, but after hearing Willson''s words, he had a


    murderous intent towards Kiki.


    Kiki was not voluntary, in case she calls the police when she gets back, he''ll be in prison!


    The best way to take advantage and not have to pay for it is to bury Kiki here!


    Jack and Willson nced at each other and the two instantly agreed.


    Kiki was not stupid and naturally knew what their meaningful nce symbolised.


    She had worked so hard to live to this day, how could she be willing to die at the hands of these two


    disgusting men!


    "Jack,e on, I''ll get some good shots of you guys."


    With that, Willson pressed his mobile phone and took several pictures of Kiki and Jack in quick


    session.


    Kiki was biting her lip to death, blood was flowing and she was unaware of it. She violently pushed


    open the door behind her head and rolled out of the taxi.


    The mobile phone number in the group was Christ''s personal mobile phone number. Finding out this


    mobile phone number, Willson then quickly sent the photos he had just taken and then took


    screenshots so that he could go to the group a whileter and ask for money.


    Coincidentally, when Kiki jumped from the car, she happened to hit a rock and her knee instantly broke


    the skin, but she was also able to use the rock, as her only weapon.


    When she saw Jack smiling grimly and asking her to serve him with her mouth, she smashed the stone


    so hard that in an instant, Jack''s head broke and he was unconscious.


    "Jack!" Willson couldn''t control his voice in shock, he choked Kiki''s shoulder and pressed her fiercely


    against the car door, "Kiki, you''re forcing me to kill you!"


    With that, Willson pulled out a knife from his waist and ced it unceremoniously on Kiki''s neck.


    With that fierce look on his face, it was obvious that he wanted to kill Kiki here.

 Chapter 387 Christ Is Jealous

    Chapter 387 Christ Is Jealous


    The moment Willson pulled out the knife, Kiki seemed to see a monstrous bloodbath.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid at all, but Kiki did not show any fear, she still stared at


    Willson with a smile, her eyebrows were full of mockery.


    Kiki does want to try to stand up, the better to trample Christ and Penny, underfoot, viciously, but if it is


    destined that she will not survive the night, she has to face it with grace.


    The cold, glittering knife did not cut Kiki''s slender neck, but rather Willson''s body fell to the ground like


    a puddle of mud.


    Willson cursed and got up from the ground as he brandished the knife in his hand and lunged at Quinn


    who was all chilled up.


    With Quinn''s skills, he couldn''t beat Kieran or Christ, but he was more than capable of dealing with


    someone like Willson.


    With a flying kick, Quinn viciously kicked the knife out of Willson''s hand, and he smashed his fist into


    Willson''s face, pummelling the bridge of his nose out of shape.


    "How dare you hit me, I''ll get ......"


    Before Willson could finish his words, Quinn kicked him directly in the face, and his nosepletely


    crooked by Quinn.


    Willson was gasping for breath from the pain, butpared to Quinn, he had no power to fight back at


    all. After a beating and kicking, he felt that his bones, all over his body, had been transformed, and


    finally, he was kicked between his legs by Quinn, so painful that he couldn''t even crawl up.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Willson let out a pig-like howl as he tried to beg Quinn for mercy, but the pain in his body was so great


    that he was unable to utter aplete sentence other than wailing.


    Thinking of the photos Willson had just taken of her, Kiki hurriedly took his phone and quickly deleted


    the ones he had taken.


    She saw that he had just sent a message to someone and she checked the messages he had sent,


    only to see that he had sent several photos to a mobile phone number with a tail number of 8.


    That number, she remembered, was Christ''s personal mobile phone number.


    Those pictures, in the dim light, really look quite unpleasant.


    Although she didn''t let Jack get away with it, the pictures were taken and still made people reverie.


    How it looks disgusting.


    Kiki''s stomach churned and she slumped over, unable to control her dry heaves again.


    Even she felt disgusted with herself.


    She knew that Christ had already received the photos and she didn''t know what his expression would


    be when he saw them, but that didn''t matter to her anymore.


    It was as if, all of a sudden, Christ had left her heart.


    Every woman has a hero in her heart. They fantasise that the man of their dreams will one day appear.


    Quinn was not her hero of the world, but the moment he appeared just now, she was pleased.


    Not exactly heartwarming, but a kind of, rare groundedness.


    "Kiki, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    After Quinn finished dealing with Willson, he looked at Kiki with a concerned face and asked.


    "I''m fine." Kiki said to Quinn from the bottom of her heart, "Quinn, thank you."


    If Quinn had not appeared in time, she would, by now, have turned into a corpse.


    And even if she turned into a corpse, these two heartless men would not let her go.


    Quinn didn''t say anything, he just suddenly hugged Kiki tightly into his arms, he hugged him so hard,


    as if he had poured out his life''s strength.


    It made Kiki feel that she was his only treasure in this life.


    Being hugged by Quinn like this, Kiki suddenly wanted to cry.


    So that''s what it''s like to be cherished!


    No need to go to great lengths to please someone, no need to carefully hold a heart to be trampled on,


    and no need to have her body and mind abused over and over again with vicious words ......


    It feels so good to be cherished, but she, no longer has the strength.


    Kiki''s knee was injured and Quinn originally wanted to take her to the hospital, but she hated the smell


    of disinfectant water in the hospital. In the end, Quinn could only take her back to the Swedayle


    Garden, andter Freya came over to help her with the wound.


    Once he reached the entrance of the t, Quinn leaned down and his lips printed on Kiki''s lips.


    Kiki was not used to being this close to Quinn, and she subconsciously wanted to dodge away, but


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn was so strong that she had nowhere to hide.


    "Kiki, I''m scared."


    There was a distinct hoarseness in Quinn''s voice as he hugged Kiki hard, as if, Kiki was his only


    salvation in this life.


    Quinn was really scared.


    If not for the fact that Kiki had left her mobile phone at his t that night, and he had grown extra careful


    after receiving a call from Christ and quietly installed a location on Kiki''s phone to prevent her from


    being bullied again, he might have lost Kiki forever tonight.


    He was also d that he had wandered around blindly in the middle of the night and was in a location


    that was not far from where Kiki''s ident had urred.


    He was even more d that the ouw had not gone much further after throwing Kiki''s phone away,


    otherwise, even if he had located Kiki''s phone, it would still be a needle in a haystack to find Kiki.


    When he thought of what might happen if he went one stepter this evening, his heart could not


    control trembling.


    Originally, Kiki wanted to continue to push Quinn away, but when she heard the obvious distress in


    Quinn''s voice, her heart couldn''t help but soften.


    "Quinn, thank you."


    Kiki didn''t know what to say to Quinn now and could only thank him over and over again.


    Feeling Kiki''s continued detachment from him, Quinn''s heart was lost, but soon, he had a burning


    desire to fight again.


    After all, she hadn''t pushed him away, she was much less defensive of him, and to him, a little progress


    was worth a celebration.


    "Kiki, as I said, we are friends, no need to be so polite."


    But even if they were friends, what should he do if he still wanted to kiss Kiki?


    Thinking about it, he simply can''t control himself.


    In the next second, Quinn really stopped controlling himself. He knew that he had abused Kiki by his


    behaviour tonight, but the thought that he had almost lost her made his heart ache so much that he


    He couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t think, he couldn''t breathe, he just wanted to kiss her madly,


    preferably, tost this kiss until the end of time, then she would never leave him again.


    "Quinn, you ......"


    Kiki was very grateful to Quinn, but she didn''t think about giving her body to him or anything, she knew


    that if she continued like this, the situation would definitely get out of hand.


    As she was just about to tell Quinn to calm down, Christ''s furious voice rang out in the air, "What are


    you doing?!"

 Chapter 388 Quinn, Im not Clean Anymore

    Chapter 388 Quinn, I''m not Clean Anymore


    Kiki''s body stiffened and she directly forgot to push Quinn away, who shielded her in his arms as he


    looked coldly at Christ, his handsome, mixed-race face with obvious mockery.


    "What, I still need to report to you on what I do with Kiki?"


    Quinn''s words directly blocked Christ from speaking, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone,


    but, he didn''t know who he should kill.


    Christ was furious when he received those photos, he could tell that the man in the photos had cheap


    clothes on, and that was obviously not Quinn.


    He didn''t expect that Kiki was really enthusiastic about serving men!


    She had always served other men to the best of her ability, but in front of him, she always liked to


    pretend to be a chaste and martyred woman.


    Thinking of the image of Quinn and Kiki kissing just now, and then looking at those pictures on his


    phone, Christ only felt disgusted.


    Kiki was fucking disgusting!


    He''s a bit of a nasty character, he''s never willing to be disgusted by himself alone, he feels as bad as if


    he''s being cut with a knife, so of course he wants to drag Quinn with him!


    "Quinn, do you know, what did Kiki just do?"


    The corners of Christ''s lips were hooked with obvious malice and cruelty, his eyes, slowly sweeping


    past Kiki''s face, finallynded on Quinn''s face.


    "Quinn, if you knew what Kiki had just done, I bet, if you kiss her again, you will throw up!"


    "Christ, you''re sick!" Kiki knew that Christ was nasty, but she never thought that he would say


    something about those pictures in front of Quinn.


    Kiki was not in love with Quinn, but she did not want to show such a wretched side of herself in front of


    Quinn.


    "What, are you afraid that Quinn will find out what you''ve done and kick you away?" Christughed in a


    hostile manner, "Kiki, if you have the guts to go around hooking up with men, you should be prepared


    to suffer the consequences!"


    With that, Christ smashed his phone directly on the ground.


    The phone screen was still lit up, and Kiki and Quinn, could both clearly see how unpleasant this photo


    was.


    Kiki''s body shuddered uncontrobly, not knowing whether it was from hatred or anger.


    Christ always has the ability to make her life worse than death.


    "Christ, you''re disgusting!" Kiki growled word for word through clenched teeth, "You''re simply a mad


    dog!"


    Christ ignored Kiki and instead stared at Quinn shamefully, "Quinn, look carefully, this is the woman


    you kissed just now!"


    Kiki wanted to say to tell Christ to get lost, that she never wanted to see Christ again in her life, but she


    was shaking so hard that she couldn''t find her voice.


    All she could do was bite her lip to death, blood running down her face, unaware of it.


    Kiki was inexplicably scared, she was afraid that Quinn would look at her with the same eyes as he did


    at the trash.


    She was also afraid that, at a time when she cared somewhat about what Quinn thought of her, she too


    had be a fly on the wall, and shit, in Quinn''s eyes.


    Quinn''s hand on Kiki''s body loosened, and Kiki thought that Quinn was disgusted by her and that he


    wanted to shake her off. She subconsciously stepped back, wanting to stay away from him, so that he


    would not be disgusted.


    However, the next second, Quinn''s kiss once again fell on her lips, with a heart-thumping pure love, so


    devout and deep that one simply could not resist.


    Kiki was directly dumbfounded by Quinn''s kiss.


    Christ was also confused.


    Christ looked at the entangled two in a daze, both forgetting to force them apart.


    Why were things going in a different direction than he had expected?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    What he originally thought was that after Quinn saw this photo, he would be so disgusted with Kiki that


    he would never look at her again, and then, he would just happen to pick Kiki up and take her home.


    He would say to Kiki, Kiki, look, you''re blind, right? You think Quinn is good to you, but you''re too


    shallow, Quinn doesn''t really care about you at all, you''re dirty and he dislikes you, but Kiki, I don''t


    dislike you, soe back to me.


    Christ half crouched down, he used almost all his strength to pick up the phone on the ground, why


    couldn''t things go in the direction he expected?


    It is said that the market economy is ever-changing, but he is able to manipte it with precision. Only


    in front of Kiki, a woman, all his calctions will fall t.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    Quinn murmured lowly in Kiki''s ear, but his voice, however, fell clearly in Christ''s ears.


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Christ was like struck by lightning.


    Sorry?


    Kiki did such a disgusting thing, and Quinn said sorry to her?!


    Fuck Quinn! Who asked him to pretend to be a lover in front of his woman!


    "Christ, still not leaving?" Quinn looked at Christ with a sneer as he opened the door, "What, want to


    entertain guests!"


    After saying this, Quinn fiercely picked Kiki up in his arms and walked quickly into the t, then shutting


    Christ directly outside the door.


    As soon as she entered Quinn''s t, Kiki broke away from his arms and kept a rtively cold distance


    from him.


    "Quinn, the photo just now is not photoshopped, this evening, I was almost ......"


    There were some things that were hard to say, but Kiki wanted to be clear with Quinn.


    It was true that Quinn had given her a lot of warmth, but she did not deserve to enjoy the warmth he


    gave.


    "Quinn, this night is not the first time. I was forced too when I was in prison."


    Thinking of that terrible past, Kiki still couldn''t control her panic, and she took a deep breath before


    calming the trembling in her body.


    "That was when I first went to prison, and it''s kind of funny to say that some people, with all their tricks,


    managed to get a few men in women¡¯s prison. That night, they forced me to ......"


    "Kiki, stop it!"


    Quinn''s heart ached, he didn''t want Kiki to reveal her own scars.


    He loves Kiki, he doesn''t need her to be chaste and virtuous, nor does he need her to be spotless,


    whether she is radiant or covered in rust, he wants her.


    "Quinn, let me finish."


    Kiki looked at Quinn with clear eyes, "There are some things that I want to say to you clearly."


    "The time in prison, they didn''t get away with it in the end because I bit my tongue and they didn''t get


    any more men to humiliate me after that for fear of getting me killed."


    "Quinn, I''m telling you this not to say that I had a hard time, I just want to tell you that I''m not some


    clean woman."

 Chapter 389 Hurtful Deal

    Chapter 389 Hurtful Deal


    "With your family and talent, you can find a woman a thousand times better than me, there is no need


    for you to waste time on me, I have married, been in jail, and now, I have been ndered all over the


    inte, I am no longer the Kiki you initially adored, what you adored, was the radiant Kiki, not the


    current Kiki with a thousand wounds."


    "Quinn, I admit, you saved me tonight and made me feel warm, even, for a moment, I blurred my


    feelings for you, but I''ve thought clearly now, I am touched, but I don¡¯t love you. Quinn, really don''t


    waste any more time on me, I don''t deserve you."


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and tried to return to the t across the street.


    She could not give anything to Quinn. If she relied on the fact that Quinn was good to her, it would be


    too mean to take warmth from him without returning it.


    Moreover, a family like his family would not ept a divorced woman, let alone a woman with a


    notorious reputation; she had her pride but also her self-awareness.


    "Kiki!" Quinn got up quickly as he pressed Kiki against the door panel, not giving her a chance to leave.


    "Kiki, don''t say anything about not being good enough for me! You just can''t look up to me!"


    "Kiki, I know you don''t despise me, but can''t you give me a chance to guard you? I don''t ask you to


    love me with equal affection, as long as you are willing to stay by my side."


    "I admit, initially, I was attracted to the radiant Kiki, but now, I love the scarred Kiki even more. Kiki, I


    don''t care who you''ve been with, I don''t care who you''ve been bullied by, I just know that in this life, I


    only want you!"


    Quinn stubbornly hugged Kiki tightly, "Kiki, I like you, so much so that just thinking of your name fills my


    heart with joy. Kiki, in this life, I only want you."


    Quinn''s words made Kiki''s heart ufortable, but she was even more afraid that dragging Quinn


    around like this would make it even harder for himter.


    There are times when a quick fix is necessary.


    Kiki lifted her face and said to him iparably serious, "But Quinn, I don''t like you! I can''t be with


    someone I don''t like, so Quinn, forget about this heartless Kiki!"


    "Quinn, I''m sorry, goodbye!"


    Taking advantage of Quinn''s bewilderment, Kiki quickly opened the door and rushed towards the t


    opposite.


    Kiki thought that Christ had already left, but as soon as she opened the door to her and Freya''s t,


    Christ came rushing in right after her.


    When Christ saw that Kiki was not living in Quinn''s t, his heart, again, rose with a bearish light, "Kiki,


    you''re not with Quinn, are you?!"


    "Christ, it is none of your business, get the hell out of here!"


    With that, Kiki pushed him hard towards the door.


    Christ directly shut the door of the t, he excitedly and apprehensively asked the words just now


    again, "Kiki, tell me, you are not with Quinn, right?!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! Who I am with is my freedom, not yours to worry about! Please, get out!"


    "Kiki, if you''re not with Quinn,e back to me, okay?" It was almost with all his strength that the high


    and mighty Mr. Birkin asked these humble words.


    Christ''s bowed head, Kiki did not feel moved, she only felt ridiculous, "Christ, I have tasted the pain of


    blindness, I will not ask for it again."


    "Kiki, I will treat you well this time." Christ suppressed his temper and patiently coaxed Kiki.


    Kikiughed, "Christ, your treating me well is to let me be your and Penny''s mistress? I can''t really


    afford your kindness!"


    "Christ, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m disgusted with you from the bottom of my heart, even if I was with a


    beggar, I couldn''t go back to you! Christ, just give up!"


    Kiki was so insensitive that Christ''s patience was strained to the limit, and he roughly choked her chin,


    "You would rather be with a beggar than return to my side? So Kiki, you''re just shamelessly going


    around hooking up with other men?"


    "Kiki, what the hell else can you do but be a bitch!"


    "Yes, I am a bitch." Kiki smiled in a charming manner, "Christ, don''t worry, even if I''m a bitch, there''s no


    way I''ll go back to you!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ growled, this woman, always had the ability to drive him crazy, why was it so hard for him to talk


    to her calmly and properly!


    Christ was crumbling with anger when Kiki''s voice with sarcasticughter reached his ears again.


    "Sorry, Mr. Birkin you''re not really my type!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ felt like he was going to vomit blood as he squeezed Kiki''s jaw until it cackled. He felt that the


    force he put on Kiki''s jaw was so strong that she must have been in pain, but how could she still smile


    when it hurt so much!


    "What, you are angry?"


    "Mr. Birkin, I am very busy and have no time to enjoy you performing your so-called annoyance in front


    of me. Please get lost! Bye!"


    She was really tired tonight, and she didn''t want to waste any more energy dealing with Christ.


    She didn''t bother to care whether or not Christ had left her t, anyway, Freya woulde overter


    and he couldn''t possibly stay.


    For now, she just needed to hide in her room, lock the door behind her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Kiki, stop right there!"


    Christ called out to Kiki several times, but Kiki didn''t even have the intention to stop, so he rushed


    straight over and blocked in front of her.


    He narrowed his eyes gloomily, "Kiki, as I said, you can''t afford to pay the price for angering me!"


    "What, do you want to kill me, or send me to jail again?" There was no hint of fear in Kiki''s eyes, only


    mockery, "I''d like to see how shameless you can be!"


    Christ''s eyes were burning with anger!


    What he was about to do next, however, was kinda shameless.


    But he wanted Kiki back to him so badly, even if he was shameless, he wanted Kiki back to him.


    He wickedly surveyed Kiki''s charming face, his handsome face that looked increasingly cold.


    "Kiki, let''s make a deal."


    "Be my mistress and be at my beck and call whenever I want you! Otherwise, I''ll have someone post


    these photos on the inte now, so that the whole world can see how dirty you really are!"

 Chapter 390 Kiki, We Remarry

    Chapter 390 Kiki, We Remarry


    The blood on Kiki''s lips faded away inch by inch, how could he say such words!


    Kiki felt unpleasant, in the end all the bitterness was turned into a misanthropic cool smile.


    She sings, not thinking of bing a radiant queen of songs, but she doesn''t want the world to treat


    her like trash, like a prostitute either.


    Now, the inte is cursing her out, but apart from those few photos from the bar, there are no photos


    of her online that are unpleasant.


    If Christ really let someone post these photos on the inte, even if she had never done anything


    shameless, she would never be able to get rid of the name of prostitute in her life.


    Kiki doesn''t want to be called a prostitute for the rest of her life, let alone encounter a situation like


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    tonight where she was almost bullied as a prostitute, but her pride, moreover, won''t allow her to be


    Christ''s mistress.


    What Christ hated the most was the smile on Kiki''s face, as if there were thousands of mountains and


    rivers between her and him, and it was clear that her wrist was in his palm, but he still couldn''t grasp


    her.


    This feeling of not being able to grasp Kiki made Christ''s heart flustered to the extreme, and also


    grumpy to the extreme, he gritted his teeth and continued to threaten her, "Kiki, don''t challenge my


    patience, if you don''t agree, I''ll make sure you can''t turn over for the rest of your life!"


    Kiki was still smiling, and she finally spoke, and what she said was not the same as thepromise


    and begging for mercy that Christ had expected, she just said in that light and mocking voice, "Do


    whatever you want."


    All the mes in Christ''s chestpletely consumed his brain in an instant, he had threatened her so


    much, and this woman still dared to say that she would let him do whatever he wanted!


    Fine, she told him to do whatever he wants, he''ll do something random now!


    When Christ became angry, his body was like a demon living in his body. He stared at Kiki in a gloomy


    manner, and suddenly, he violently pushed her to the ground, and then he held the back of her head


    fiercely.


    Kiki had just experienced a shocking experience tonight, and she naturally knew what Christ wanted to


    do.


    She tried hard to break free from Christ''s grip, but he pressed her a little tighter.


    "Christ, you devil! You let go of me!"


    Christ hadpletely lost his mind, his eyes were bloodshot, like a beast that eats human flesh and


    blood, "Kiki, don''t you like to serve men? I''ll make you serve me!"


    Kiki was so embarrassed that she wanted to die, she struggled desperately and she shouted for help.


    She knew that the soundproofing of this t was quite good, so even if she shouted for help, it was


    unlikely that Quinn would hear her voice ande to her rescue, but she still held on to a sliver of


    hope that she would, today, still have a chance of survival.


    It was not the first time she had been forced by Christ, and if tonight, Christ got his way again, she


    really wanted to die.


    Once, she really loved Christ, so devoutly and humbly that she could rejoice for days if he could just


    look at her one more time.


    Even if he didn''t have her in his heart, even if he hurt her again and again, but because she loved him


    too much, she could endure it all.


    Even after they were married, he continued to be coupled with Penny, and she tried to convince herself


    to forgive him.


    She kept trying to show him how good she was, and she would often think that the reason he still only


    had peace in his heart must be that she wasn''t good enough.


    How could Kiki have loved Christ so much back then?


    Love to the extent that there is no more dignity, no more principles, no more self.


    Kiki also always thought that she would love him without regret for the rest of her life, but in the end,


    she still hated him.


    After five years in prison and the tragic death of her two children, Kiki hated Christ so much that she


    could not wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "Quinn, help me! Help me!"


    Kiki shouted Quinn''s name, and hearing Kiki''s voice, Christ became even angrier.


    At a time like this, she had the audacity to call out Quinn''s name! She liked Quinn that much!


    Kiki''s bedroom door was violently pushed open, and Quinn rushed towards Christ like a gust of wind.


    In a sh of lightning, Quinn''s fist had been ruthlessly greeted on his face.


    "Quinn!"


    As if she saw the only salvation on earth, Kiki scrambled up from the ground and burrowed into Quinn''s


    arms.


    She knew that Quinn hade and that she was safe, but her body, nheless, could not control the


    trembling.


    Not fear, just anger and heartfelt disgust.


    Sometimes, Kiki would find it funny how a person she once liked so much was only disgusting when


    she saw him now!


    "Kiki, how are you? Did you hurt anywhere?" Quinn asked as he looked at Kiki with immense concern.


    After Kiki left just now, he did have a brief moment of bewilderment, and after reacting, he hurriedly


    chased after her, only to find that Christ had barged into Kiki''s t and shut the door to it.


    He knew that if he knocked on the door, Christ would not give Kiki the chance to open the door for him,


    so he could only, flip over from the balcony.


    Luckily, he came over just in time and didn''t let Christ bully Kiki again.


    "I''m fine." Kiki looked at Quinn with a grateful face, "Thank you."


    She had just rejected him, and to her surprise, the one who had saved her was him again.


    Kiki thanked Quinn in a detached manner, but in Christ''s eyes, it turned into a love affair.


    Just now Kiki went back to her t alone, he thought she wasn''t with Quinn, but unexpectedly, she


    came back to facilitate Quinn''s n!


    Was it more exciting to flip the window over?


    He clenched his fists to a cackle as he stared deadly at Quinn, "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    "Christ, are you kidding? Kiki is my woman, why should I let go of her?!" Quinn did not show any


    weakness and said in one word.


    "Quinn, if you still consider us friends, don''t touch Kiki again!" Christ wiped away the blood from the


    corner of his lips, his eyes were even redder than the blood on the corner of his lips, he had never been


    this powerless before. What should he do to snatch Kiki back?


    "Christ, if the price of being a friend with you is losing Kiki, I don''t want it!"


    Quinn leaned down his face, kissed away the tears at the corners of Kiki''s eyes, "Kiki, I''m sorry I''m


    Christ looked at Quinn''s kiss thatnded on the corner of Kiki''s eyes, he only felt as if his heart was


    being torn apart. He couldn''t care less about his pride, and he said to Kiki in a hoarse voice, "Kiki,


    <pe back to me! As long as youe back to me, I won''t marry Penny! We''ll remarry!"

 Chapter 391 Mr. Birkin Knees Down to Kiki

    Chapter 391 Mr. Birkin Knees Down to Kiki


    Hearing Christ''s words, Quinn''s hand thatnded on Kiki couldn''t help but push harder.


    Everyone in Arkpool City knows how much Kiki loves Christ, the biggest obstacle between Christ and


    Kiki is Penny, now that Christ is willing to give up Penny, will Kiki go back to him?


    Christ was even more nervous than Quinn. He had already backed down to this point, if Kiki still didn''t


    agree, he really wouldn''t have any chance.


    "Remarry?"


    Kikiughed, her brimming eyes held obvious disgust and detachment, "Christ, who gave you the


    courage to say such things to me?"


    "By divorcing you, I am getting rid of my misery, why should I dig my own grave? To make you disgust


    me every day? Sorry, I don''t have such hobby."


    "Kiki!"


    Christ was angry, in his opinion, he was willing to give up Penny for Kiki, put aside his pride to let her


    turn back, this was already his limit, how much more did she want him to back down?


    He was angry that he couldn''t let go of this woman even though he knew she was ungrateful!


    Christ shouted Kiki''s name in such a high voice, expressing the anger in his heart, on some medium


    level, seeking a sense of presence.


    But Kiki simply ignored his presence, she kept some distance between her lips and Quinn''s, but the


    words that came out made Christ almost die in anger.


    "Quinn, let''s stay on my side tonight, I''ll put the water on and help you take a bathter."


    Kiki knew that she had gone too far in saying this and was using Quinn, but if she didn''t say that, Christ


    would not get away so easily.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ stepped forward and was about to grab Kiki''s hand. She hadn''t even helped him take a bath, and


    she wanted to help Quinn take a bath?


    Is it true that she will have to serve Quinn shamelessly when she gives him a bathter?!


    When he thought of Kiki''s pleasing towards Quinn in the bathroom, Christ wentpletely mad with


    jealousy.


    He wanted to snatch Kiki from her, even if she liked to have an affair with a man in the bathroom, that


    man could only be him.


    But Quinn had protected Kiki so well that he could not even snatch her away.


    "Christ, don''t you want to get lost yet?" Kiki looked at Christ with cold eyebrows, obviously with such a


    cold expression, the corners of her lips were still able to maintain the curvature.


    "What, are you trying to watch me help Quinn take a bath? Sorry, I don''t think Quinn will agree!"


    Christ was so angry that he clenched his teeth together, why didn''t he bite Kiki to death!


    He also knew that he was a bit shameless to stay here when they wanted to take a bath together, but


    even if he peeled the skin off his face, tonight, Quinn wouldn''t want Kiki to help him take a bath!


    The door of the t was suddenly pushed open, and Freya stood at the door with keys, along with


    Kieran standing behind her.


    Freya gave a fierce nce at Christ, who had appeared in her and Kiki''s t, she knew that he was up


    to no good.


    But Kiki was now in Quinn''s arms, and it seemed that Quinn was in the upper hand this evening.


    Looking at Quinn who was hugging Kiki tightly, Freya secretly said, "Quinn, well done, better piss off


    Christ.


    Thinking that she hade back to treat Kiki''s wound, Freya rushed to Kiki, "I''ll go to the room to


    check your wound."


    Christ''s expression was stunned, "She''s injured?"


    After saying this, he hurriedly surveyed Kiki, trying to check where exactly Kiki had been injured.


    Kiki wore all ck tonight, so even if she was injured and bleeding, it was not easy to see, but Christ


    still noticed Kiki''s injury.


    She injured her knee.


    The clothes at her knees had visible tears and were still a little wet; obviously, it was not water, it was


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Kiki''s blood.


    "Kiki, tell me who hurt you!"


    Christ moved fast to grab Kiki¡¯s hand. But Freya parted them with a cold face. She was like an old


    mother hen protecting her chick, protecting Kiki behind her.


    "Christ, Kiki''s affairs are none of your business!" With that, she held Kiki''s arm, and led her towards the


    room.


    "No! I have to check her wounds!" Christ caught up, he was not at ease until he examined Kiki''s


    wounds himself.


    Freya was so annoyed by Christ that she turned her face to Kieran and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you


    help me throw out the irrelevant people?"


    Without the need for Kieran to throw him, Quinn wanted to throw Christ out.


    Christ broke away from Quinn''s grip and he looked at Kieran with annoyance, "Fitz, if you dare to stop


    me, I''ll cut you off!"


    Kieran frowned. Christ was threatening him again with termination of friendship!


    Freya threw a wink at Kieran, "Honey, please throw him out, okay?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was instantly as full of energy.


    He coolly raised an eyebrow at Christ, "Christ, is there any friendship between us?!"


    Christ, "......"


    In the end, the reluctant Christ was still forcibly thrown out by Kieran.


    Christ was so angry.


    But when he thought of Kiki''s knee injury and her face, which was obviously swollen but he had


    ignored, his heart was torn with pain.


    Although he was always so angry in front of Kiki that he lost his mind, he still had his wits about him.


    Tonight, Kiki was bruised.


    That photo looked indescribable, in fact, she must have been forced.


    In a trance, the words that Dave had said rang out in Christ''s ears again, "Boss, Miss Hartsell was once


    bullied by many men in prison, and Miss Hartsell resisted and bit her tongue."


    Being bullied by the bad guys tonight, Kiki must have bit her tongue again!


    But when she was in the most excruciating pain, he gave her no care and attention, but only sarcasm


    and humiliation.


    Even more, she was forced to serve him in the most humiliating way.


    What''s the difference between him being like this and the men who bullied her?


    No wonder, he made her so sick!


    Christ turned around sharply and took one step upstairs, turning back to Kiki and Freya''s t.


    Apologize or kneel, he wants to give himself another chance!


    Kiki, this time, don''t you dare shake off my hand again!

 Chapter 392 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 392 Freya Abandons Mr. Fitzgerald


    It was Kieran who opened the door for Christ.


    Kieran looked at Christ with a puzzled expression, he moved his lips as if he wanted to say something,


    but in the end he did not speak.


    Christ grabbed Kieran''s shoulder hard, "Fitz, where''s Kiki?!"


    Christ''s words did not sound like a question to Kieran, as he suddenly let go of Kieran and rushed


    straight towards Kiki''s room.


    He hadn''t even reached Kiki''s room when he heard a sounding from the bathroom in the living


    room.


    "Kiki, can you not tickle me? I''m the most ticklish!"


    That was, Quinn''s voice.


    Kiki and Quinn were inside the bathroom!


    Christ''s head exploded with a loud bang as he walked step by step in the direction of the bathroom as if


    he was possessed.


    He stood fixedly at the bathroom door, not moving. He had always despised this kind of listening to the


    wall, but at this moment, he just couldn''t help himself.


    He went crazy trying to find out what Kiki and Quinn were doing inside the bathroom.


    Quinn''s voice was still going on, "Kiki, it tickles! It really tickles! Kiki, I beg for forgiveness! I''m wrong! I


    won¡¯t move! Will you stop tickling me? I''m really ticklish!"


    Quinn and Kiki were really taking a shower inside the bathroom!


    What about other than bathing? What else were they doing?


    This was followed by the sound of water overflowing and smashing onto the floor. Obviously, those two


    people, who could make the water inside the bathtub tumble like this, could not have been doing


    anything much more innocent.


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot, Kiki and Quinn really couldn''t wait!


    Kieran and Freya were still in the t, and the two of them were already doing that!


    Injured?


    She can even flop around in the water like that when she is injured! Kiki is shameless!


    Christ really wanted to kick the bathroom door open, but what was next when he rushed in?


    What could he say or do? All he could do was to admire Kiki and Quinn as they were in the middle of a


    fierce battle!


    So invulnerable a man, so reigning a man, surprisingly, did not have the courage to face Kiki''s


    entanglement with another man.


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot as he flung the door handle from his hand and fled.


    He kept trying to give him and Kiki another chance, but Kiki didn''t even care for such a chance!


    If she doesn''t want it, why should he make a fool of himself!


    But Kiki, you want to be with Quinn? No way!


    His woman, if she is to be bullied, only he can bully her, others want to bully her, damn it!


    Christ slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed Dave''s number, his voice was as cold and bitter as if


    it came from the hell, "Check a mobile phone number for me! Kiss the owner of the phone number!"


    After Christ left, Quinn walked out of the bathroom.


    Kieran didn''t expect Quinn to be able to create so many stories even when he went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the theatrical Quinn, he couldn''t help but say, "Quinn, it''s a waste of talent if you don''t turn


    into an actor."


    "What, are you envious?" Quinn dashily took out a cigarette and lit it, thinking that Kiki hated the smell


    of smoke, he crushed the cigarette out.


    Quinn did not feel that his actions were despicable; he had originally appeared in Kiki''s life many years


    Moreover, all of his tactics are just to keep Kiki away from the scum, and it is only when Kiki is tricked


    by Christ again that she will again in misery.


    "If you''re envious, I''ll teach you a few moves."


    "No need." Kieran softly nced at Freya''s room door, "Freya likes me, I don''t have to y these


    schemes and tricks."


    "You really don''t need it?" Quinn obviously didn''t believe Kieran''s words, "Why do I hear that Freya has


    been ignoring youtely?!"


    Quinn''s words clearly hit a sore spot with Kieran, but he would not admit that Freya had almost ignored


    him recently.


    "Freya is my wife, even if she ignores me."


    Kieran coolly swept Quinn, "Unlike some people who have been chasing after a woman for so long and


    have achieved nothing."


    "Good move!" Quinn secretly gritted his teeth, however, he wouldn''t remain achieved nothing, perhaps


    one day, he and Kiki would be together.


    As soon as Quinn''s words fell, Freya walked out of Kiki''s room. Seeing Freya, Kieran didn''t look half as


    domineering as the president, he was obviously a resentful husband waiting to be pampered by his


    wife.


    "Freya, since you''re all out of the hospital tonight, don''t go back, let''s go back to Kelsington Bay."


    Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and what came over the phone was the hospital nurse''s voice,


    "Miss Freya, when are youing back? Mr. Levin has woken up, he''s been crying since he woke up


    and is moring for see you."


    When Freya came out of the hospital, Seth was asleep, she didn''t expect Seth to wake up so soon,


    listening to Seth''s cries on the other end of the phone, Freya was so anxious, "Please put Seth on the


    phone, I''ll talk to him."


    "Seth, don''t cry." Freya coaxed gently with immense patience.


    Seth was still crying in anguish, "Boss, where did you go? I woke up and couldn''t see you, I was so


    scared! Boss, did you not want me anymore?"


    Listening to Seth''s pitiful voice, Freya was instantly flooded with love, "Seth, what are you talking about,


    how could I not want you!"


    When Freya said this, she really didn''t mean anything impure, now she hadpletely treated Seth as


    a child, and she coaxed him with exactly the same thing she had used to coax Jaden and Ja back


    then.


    But these words were sour to Kieran''s ears, she wouldn''t want Seth, so she could not want her


    husband, right?


    "But boss, I can''t find you."


    Seth sobbed, "Boss, I''m so afraid you''ll abandon me."


    "Seth, what are you talking about! How could I possibly abandon you!" Freya was afraid that Seth


    would continue to cry, so he hurriedly said, "Seth, don''t be anxious, I''ll be back to the hospital soon."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, boss, I''ll wait for you." Only after receiving Freya''s affirmative reply did Seth hang up the phone


    with satisfaction.


    Listening to what Freya had just said to Seth, Kieran''s handsome face turned ck.


    Seth is so shameless! What else can he do all day but y the pity game!


    If he wasn''t his sister''s son, he would have squeezed him to death!


    No, he absolutely cannot let Seth''s shameless act get the better of him!


    Kieran had a bright idea, and suddenly, he fell to the ground with his heart covered.

 Chapter 393 His Wife Is Stolen

    Chapter 393 His Wife Is Stolen


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Freya was taken aback by Kieran''s sudden movement, and she hugged his arm with force, her eyes


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    filled with undisguised worry.


    Kieran has always been ascetic, so naturally his acting skills are not as skilful as Quinn''s.


    He frowned awkwardly, and said with unmistakable stiffness, "I am not feeling well, I was probably ......


    probably sick."


    Looking at Kieran''s twisted acting, Quinn at the side almost burst outughing.


    What is this feigned tenderness of Fitz for!


    Freya did not see that he was acting. She looked at Kieran''s handsome face with distress, "Could it be


    that you have a fever? I''ll go get a thermometer and take your temperature."


    "No need!" Kieran was afraid of being exposed and said in a hurry, "I''m just having a hard time, and


    taking my temperature won''t help."


    Freya put his finger on Kieran''s wrist, he was normbal, his pulse was steady and healthy.


    He was fooling her.


    Freya looked at Kieran with a wry smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald, then how can we do it to help?"


    "No need to do anything, you just stay with me." Kieran leaned arrogantly in Freya''s arms, with


    absolutely no intention of getting up.


    Freya sneered so hard that the corners of her mouth twitched... He was really faking it!


    Normal people are getting more mature, howe Mr. Fitzgerald is getting more childish?! He couldn''t


    be jealous with Seth, could he?


    What is there to be jealous about with someone who has the mind of a three-year-old child!


    Quinn did not expect that Kieran, the calmest and most stable of the four young men in the capital,


    would also do such a shameless act of pampering and scandalizing.


    He silently exhaled, Fitz''s acting skills seem to have a magic power to turn corruption into magic, not


    good at first, butter it turns out to be more and more perfect, in the future, he has to learn from Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Okay, I''ll stay with you." Freya obeyed, her voice gentle.


    Getting in his way, Kieran was happy. As he was just about to hug his wife and kiss her, Freya already


    pped his handsome face to the side in disgust.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t pretend! You''re so old and you''re still ying such little tricks, don''t you think it''s


    childish?!"


    Kieran''s heart was instantly and heavily wounded, he was at the age of vigor, how did he get old?


    When his feigned weakness was exposed, Kieran didn''t blush, and he said to Freya with a straight


    face, "Freya, I''m not lying to you, I''m really ufortable. You only have Seth in your eyes, and I''m not


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Seth ispletely a child at heart now, there is no need for you to be jealous with him.


    In my heart, he is now the same as Jaden and Ja, will you be jealous with Jaden and Ja?"


    "Yes!" Kieran''s voice was still justified, Freya was simply going crazy. How can she not reason with him!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re unreasonable!" She didn''t want to waste her breath by continuing to talk to him.


    Thinking that Seth was still waiting pathetically for her to return to the hospital, she patted the dust on


    her body and walked quickly outside the t.


    Seeing Kieran being defeated, Quinn was so happy, he said to Kieran without fear of death, "Someone


    seems to be disliked!"


    Kieran got up, his eyes coldly sweeping over Quinn''s face, Quinn instantly felt countless ice lings


    pricking his face with a thousand holes.


    He was going tough at Kieran for a while longer, but thinking that his force was too scary, he had the


    sense to shut his mouth.


    Kieran didn''t feel the least bit self-conscious about being disliked by Freya, he quickly caught up with


    her, "I''ll apany you to the hospital!"


    Since he couldn''t stop Freya from taking care of Seth, he would stay with her every step of the way. He


    wanted to see how long Seth could pretend to be crazy and foolish!


    Freya actually did not want Kieran to apany her to the hospital, after all, Seth was too afraid of


    him and she did not want to leave a psychological shadow on Seth.


    But recently Kieran has been pestering her so much that she can''t shake him off, so she can only ask


    him to apany her there.


    As a matter of fact, Seth was quite happy to see her, but as soon as he saw Kieran, who followed her


    into the ward, he couldn''t control himself and burst into tears.


    "Big monster! Bad guy!"


    Seth nestled in Freya''s arms in utter terror, "Boss, the big monster is so scary, he''ll eat me! I''m scared!"


    "Don¡¯t be scared! With me here, I won''t let the big monster bully you!" Freya gently patted Seth''s


    shoulder and softly reassured him.


    Being soforted by Freya, Seth''s incessantly trembling shoulders finally calmed down, but there


    was still a distinct tremor in his voice.


    "But boss, I don''t like to see the big monster, can you let the big monster out?" Seth clung to Freya''s


    arm like a child who was afraid of being abandoned, "Boss, I just want to be with you."


    Kieran was directly exasperated by Seth, he was to steal his wife in front of him.


    Afraid that Freya might get angry, Kieran forced down the urge to throw Seth out, he raised his


    eyebrows coldly, "Seth, stop it!"


    Kieran''s voice was not loud, but he had been in the top position for a long time and his aura was


    extraordinarily cold and awe-inspiring, and the intangible pressure emanating from his voice was


    frightening.


    Seth, who had been in awe of Kieran since he was a child, was then once again shocked by the mighty


    presence on Kieran''s body, his body trembling badly, but thinking that he was now a big fool and that


    Freya was protecting him unconditionally gave him a lot more strength.


    He nuzzled into Freya''s arms, his dark eyes innocent and pitiful.


    "Boss, the big monster is really going to eat me! Boss, the big monster is so ferocious, can you quickly


    drive the big monster out?" Seth started wailing.


    "I don''t want to be eaten by the big monster! Big monster is so bad, I don''t want to see big monster."


    Looking at Seth''s crying face, Freya felt ufortable from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t stand


    to see people cry, especially her best friend Seth.


    Seeing that Kieran was still staring coldly at Seth with a look that was about to eat him, Freya couldn''t


    bear it anymore, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop scaring Seth with a ck face all the time? He''s already


    afraid of you, and you still scare him!"


    With Freya backing him up, Seth was instantly emboldened. He blinked his eyes and looked at Freya


    innocently, "Boss, let''s get rid of the big monster and go to sleep, okay? I want you to hold me in your


    arms!"

 Chapter 394 Mr. Fitzgerald Is so Fierce

    Chapter 394 Mr. Fitzgerald Is so Fierce


    Kieran was furious, he wouldn''t be a man if he let his wife sleep with Seth in her arms!


    Kieran didn''t want to continue to indulge Seth in ying dumb, so he stepped forward and strangled


    Seth''s hand on Freya''s arm, "Seth, don''t y dumb! You''re not stupid at all!"


    Seth didn''t cry out this time, he blinked his eyes and the tears fell.


    The look of resignation was even more pitiful than his wailing.


    He cowered towards Freya, apparently silently asking her for help.


    Freya''s heart was so soft. When Jaden was still a small child, he used to pamper her like this.


    Freya gave Kieran a fierce nce, broke his hand away, and then tenderly said to Seth, "Seth, don''t


    cry! We don''t care about people with brain problems! I''ll sing to you and we''ll sleep, okay?"


    "Yes!" Seth instantly broke into a smile, "Not only do I want to hear Boss sing, I want to hear Boss tell a


    story."


    "Okay, tonight I will tell you the story of Little Red Riding Hood." Freya''s voice, soft as the breeze on his


    face, "Once upon a time, there was a little child whose name was Little Red Riding Hood. One day she


    went to her grandmother''s house and met the big bad wolf ......"


    Seth was listening with great interest, but the corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. Seth was the big bad


    wolf, okay? How could Freya not see it!


    But Seth obviously didn''t think he was the big bad wolf, and after listening to Little Red Riding Hood''s


    story, he showed and raised his eyebrows at Kieran, "Big bad wolf!"


    Freyaughed, "Yes, Seth is smart, now you can even recognize the big bad wolf! What more stories


    do you want to hear?"


    "I still want to hear the story of Snow White." Without waiting for Freya to start, Seth said, "Thest time


    Boss told it to me, I remembered the ending and the prince and princess lived happily ever after."


    "Boss, I''m the prince and you are the princess, right?"


    "Right."


    "Nope!"


    Two voices rang out simultaneously as Kieran coldly corrected Seth''s mistake, "I''m the prince, you''re


    the dwarf!"


    "No, no, I''m the prince, you''re the ......" Seth thought about it and thought that Kieran didn''t look like a


    dwarf but ......


    "You''re the bad guy! You are the wicked queen! Don''t you try to break me and Boss up! Boss, we''ll


    always be happy and joyful together, right?"


    "Yes, the evil queen is the worst, he doesn''t want to break us up." Freya patiently coaxed Seth, "Seth,


    let me tell you another story of Ultraman ......"


    Looking at Freya, who was carefully coaxing Seth, Kieran''s heart was sour, especially when he saw


    Seth giggling at Freya, his handsome face was so dark.


    No longer able to bear the thought of Freya telling Seth a story so gently, he pulled Freya away from


    the bed as soon as he could and sat down on the edge of it.


    Seth was startled when the warm, soft person beside him suddenly turned into a hard block of ice.


    After seeing clearly that the person sitting beside him was Kieran, the cold hairs on his back stood up in


    fright.


    Fear was followed by overwhelming resistance as he wiped the corners of his eyes and cried pitifully to


    Freya, "Boss, the bad guy! The bad guy is trying to bully me! Boss, I don''t want to see the bad guy, I


    don''t want to see ......"


    "Seth, don''t be afraid, I won''t let the bad guy bully you."


    Freya actually didn''t want to say that Kieran was a bad person, but Seth''s look was so pathetic that she


    couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    She went forward and tried to pull Kieran, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, away from her, but


    he was like a huge mountain that she could not pull.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you stop bullying Seth?" Freya whispered to Kieran to discuss.


    "No!"


    Kieran was so righteous that he blocked Freya''s speechlessness. Freya was just trying to find his voice


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    when Kieran had already opened his mouth with a ck face.


    "Don''t you like to hear stories? I''ll tell you a story. Tonight, we''ll start with a story about breaking a leg."


    Break a leg?


    Seth''s eyebrows knitted abruptly, and before he could ease up, Kieran''s chilling voice rang in his ears


    again, "After the story of the broken leg, we''lle back to the story of the removed arm."


    Seth''s eyebrows knitted tightly, he looked at Freya with tears in his eyes, he wanted to hear his boss''s


    soft voice telling him happy-go-lucky fairy tales, okay? Who wanted to hear Mr. Fitzgerald telling him


    such a horrible horror story!


    Moreover, why did he think that the poor protagonist who had his legs broken and his arms removed


    was him?


    In a trance, Kieran''s sultry voice drifted over again, "There are also stories of cutting tongues, heads,


    plucking out eyes and skinning people."


    Seth really did not have the courage to listen to Kieran tell him a story, so he nned to muddle


    through.


    He blinked at Freya, innocent and pitiful, and the next moment, he wailed and cried out.


    "Boss, the bad guy wants to cut my tongue! Boss, help me! Help me! Oooh ......"


    "Can you stop scaring Seth?" Freya couldn''t stand it, "Seth is now mentally younger than Jaden and


    Ja, you''re an elder, are you ashamed of yourself by bullying a child?!"


    "No!" Kieran was not in the least bit ashamed, and it was the person who was pretending to be stupid


    should feel ashamed.


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran directly took Seth''s pillow over and unceremoniously slept on it, "Don''t you want someone to tell


    you a story and have someone sleep with you? Fine, I''ll keep youpany."


    Seth was in a state of confusion, he wanted his gentle boss to keep himpany, okay? Who wants


    his fierce uncle to apany him?


    Seth was inwardly resistant, but he was still in the stage of pretending to be stupid, he could not say


    many things yet, he could only continue to wail and cry.


    "Boss, help me! I''m scared, I''m scared, I''m so scared ......"


    The corner of Kieran''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch again.


    So disgusting!


    Seeing Seth being bullied like this, Freya couldn''t just sit back and watch, she said to Kieran rather


    helplessly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m really angry that you''re bullying Seth!"


    Kieran couldn''t let Freya get angry, but he was even more reluctant to have his wife being stalked by


    someone who was keeping him alone night after night.


    So he continued to earnestly tell Seth the story of breaking his legs and skinning him.


    Seeing Seth''s face turn white with fear, Kieran felt it was about time, he slowly and methodically


    threatened Seth, "In fact, breaking legs and skinning and drawing tendons are all trivial matters, a more


    interesting story would also be death by a thousand cuts, chopped into meat sauce and wrapped in a


    pot of human meat buns."


    "Seth, if you decide to keep pretending to be stupid, we''ll tell the story of the human bun again. Are you


    going to keep pretending?"

 Chapter 395 Evidence of Kikis Unjust Imprisonment

    Chapter 395 Evidence of Kiki''s Unjust Imprisonment


    His Uncle is so mean!


    Seth did not want to continue to be threatened by Kieran, telling stories about human buns, he wanted


    to ask Freya for help, but, Kieran simply did not give Freya the chance to save him, he could only break


    his teeth and swallow tears.


    Of course Seth would not admit that he was ying dumb, but, he could pretend to be asleep.


    So, after struggling for a long time, he decisively closed his eyes.


    He knew that if he pretended to sleep now, he wouldn''t be able to keep pestering Freya tonight, let


    alone keep herpany in the ward, but he was more afraid of being abused by his uncle!


    Seeing Seth pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, Kieran sneered, "Seth, you''re really something,


    not only can you pretend to be stupid and dumb, but now, you''re also pretending to sleep!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Seth is really asleep, he''s not pretending to be asleep." Freya really couldn''t bear to


    see Seth continue to be abused by Kieran and couldn''t help but speak up.


    She gathered the clothes she was wearing, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you should go back first, I''ll stay here and


    take care of Seth."


    "He''s asleep and doesn''t need your care."


    Kieran picked Freya up, "The person who needs your care more is me."


    Freya swallowed, he was able-bodied and strong, so he didn''t need her to take care of him!


    When she met Kieran''s dark eyes, Freya instantly understood that the care he was talking about was


    obviously not pure!


    She wasn''t going to be taken advantage of by men with impure thoughts!


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curled up into a smile, he embraced her into his arms, and his thin lips


    pressed over.


    Freya has always been unable to resist Kieran''s kisses. After being kissed, she was abducted by him


    to the car and finally to the Kelsington Bay.


    While Kieran went to take a shower, Freya quietly took her phone to google some questions.


    What can you do if your husband makes you angry?


    The almighty inte instantly gave several answers, some saying he should kneel on the keyboard,


    others saying he should kneel on the rubbing board, and others saying he should kneel on top of a


    durians.


    Thinking that there was a big durian in the fridge, Freya rushed downstairs and came back majestically


    with it in her arms.


    When she entered the bedroom with the durian in her arms, Kieran had juste out of the bathroom


    and froze when he saw Freya holding a durian twice the size of her head in her arms.


    "What are you doing with durian at thiste hour?"


    When she thought of how Mr. Fitzgerald liked to threaten to break her legs at every turn, and how he


    had an extra hobby tonight, telling her stories about human steamed buns, Freya''s words were


    deflected at the edge of her mouth.


    She smiled a fawning, ttering and ingratiating smile, "Take the durian and peel it for you, of course!


    We''ll eat durian together!"


    Kieran put on a look of understanding, "So when you unlock a new posture, you like to eat durian."


    Freya, "......"


    What the hell is inside this man''s head?


    Seeing Freya''s face flushed red, Kieran couldn''t help but want to tease her, "So I was right."


    "Freya, do you like unlocking new postures with me that much? Well, since you''re so impatient, I


    naturally can''t let you down!"


    Freya''s back still hurt, and she was afraid that Kieran would really continue to do something impure to


    her, so she hurriedly racked her brains to think of something to say to change the subject.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you, if it wasn''t for your help, the inte would have talking about Kiki now."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Kieran had suppressed the news about Kiki, so that the major media didn''t


    dare to write about it and released the whole video of Kiki being bullied by Dn inside the bar, Kiki


    would have been scolded to death by now.


    However, even if Kieran suppressed the news, this incident fermented too much and the negative


    Manyizens were still biting at Kiki like a mad dog. After all, even if Kiki''s private life is fine, it is a fact


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    that she has been in jail.


    Freya feels that the only way topletely help Kiki turn over a new leaf is to find evidence that proves


    that Kiki was wrongly used of being in jail.


    Jaden has taken it upon himself to help Kiki clear her name, and hopefully, tonight, everything will go


    smoothly on Jaden''s side of the operation.


    The moment she was lost in thought, Kieran''s lips fell again, Freya originally wanted to resist, but


    thinking that he was determined to help her fight the scum, her heart was warm and soft, she still


    kissed his lips hard.


    In the intery of light, Penny is drunk.


    Obviously, her mind is so chaotic, but the pain in the heart is extraordinarily clear.


    She grabbed a bottle of wine from the side and was just about to open it, arge, slender hand


    clutched hers.


    "Penny, don''t drink it. It hurts my heart when you''re like this."

 Chapter 396 Got Her In

    Chapter 396 Got Her In


    "Leave me alone!"


    Penny shook off the hand hard, "I want a drink!"


    Penny opened the bottle regardless, she was in a really bad mood tonight and even though she knew


    that drinking wouldn''t make her feel better, she wanted to keep drinking.


    As if, only by drinking non-stop like this would she seem less pathetic.


    In fact, in the recent battle between her and Kiki, she should be considered to be in the upper hand,


    she used the inte and made Kiki be ckened all over the inte, even if someone stepped in to


    squash Kiki''s scandal, Kiki is still in disrepute now.


    She thought that now that Kiki had be a street rat, Christ would be disgusted with Kiki.


    So, this evening, she went to Christ and she told him about what happened online, she said that Kiki


    was not good enough for Christ and told him to stop wasting his feelings on Kiki.


    But surprisingly, Christ still didn''t disgust Kiki, he even stared at her shamefully and told her to get lost!


    A ss of wine went into her belly, burning her stomach hotly, but she still could not forget the way


    Christ looked at her tonight.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a coldness and disgust that came from deep in the marrow of the bone.


    She dared not think that Christ, who said that he would make her the happiest woman in the world,


    would look at her with such eyes.


    Penny doesn''t understand why, even though Kiki has be a poisonous woman that everyone can


    beat up, Christ still can''t let go of her, is it only when Kiki is dead that Christ can see her Penny?


    The ss of wine in her hand was snatched away again, and Penny was annoyed to the core, "I said,


    leave me alone! Give me the wine! I want a drink!"


    Penny knew that since Christ had agreed to marry her, the position of Mrs. Birkin would be impossible


    to escape, but she really loved Christ. She wanted his heart too.


    "Stop!"


    Diego directly shattered the bottle of wine to the ground viciously, the sound of the bottle shattering was


    so loud that Penny jerked and had a brief moment of consciousness.


    "Diego, why did youe over?" Penny''s face held a distinct bitterness, "Did youe over to see my


    joke?"


    "Penny, you know full well I won''t look at your jokes."


    Diego''s face carried a distinctly caring look. It was strange to say that he had a better-than-woman


    face, yet he would not let people think of him as a woman at all, and the dark aura that emanated from


    him invisibly made people turn away.


    "Diego, I know." Penny said softly as she turned her face and looked drunkenly at Diego and said, "But


    Diego, I really feel bad! I want to drink, I''ll die if I don''t."


    "Penny, even if you drink yourself to death, Christ won''t be heartbroken, why are you trampling yourself


    like this!"


    Diego gently clutched Penny''s hand, his eyes shining with the general light of a lover, "But Penny, I will


    be heartbroken, you are torturing me by doing this."


    "Diego, why do you have to be so nice to me? Everyone doesn''t like me, Christ doesn''t like me, his


    friends don''t like me either, Diego, I''m so annoying, why are you so nice to me?"


    "Penny, who said you were annoying." There was an intoxicatingpulsion in Diego''s voice, "In my


    heart, you''re the cutest girl."


    "Penny, don''t feel bad, I know why you feel bad. But Kiki can''t turn over now, you''re the winner, there''s


    no need for you to give up on yourself."


    "But, Christ, he still can''t let go of Kiki! Kiki is so cheap, why does he like her so much!" Penny hugged


    Diego''s arm, "Diego, do you think, am I no better than Kiki?"


    "Howe!" Diego smiled elegantly as he spoke tongue-in-cheek, "Kiki can''t evenpare to a finger


    of yours!"


    "Penny, don''t doubt it, you''re the best girl in the world."


    "But ......"


    "But what?" She asked subconsciously.


    "Penny, right now the inte is lopsided in its denunciation of Kiki, but if the truth about your


    miscarriage had been exposed back then, it wouldn''t have been Kiki who was denounced by the


    "What do you mean?!" Penny asked as she broke away from Diego''s arms and she looked at him with


    a wary expression.


    "Penny, don''t be so nervous, you know, I''ve always adored you and I''m naturally and steadfastly on


    your side."


    "However, you also have to be prepared for both, the truth about your miscarriage six years ago must


    nevere to light."


    "What truth?! The truth is that Kiki was shameless and killed my child!" Penny shouted excitedly,


    "Diego, you didn''t listen to that bitch Kiki''s nonsense, did you?!"


    "Penny, I''m not listening to Kiki''s nonsense, I saw it with my own eyes." Diego paused and continued to


    lie without blushing, "Six years ago, when you pretended to fall down the stairs, I was there and


    witnessed that farce with my own eyes."


    Hearing Diego¡¯s words, Penny stood up from her seat haughtily, she stared coldly at Diego, "Diego, you


    want to tell Christ about this and help Kiki against me together, don''t you?!"


    "Penny, don''t get emotional." Diego gently took Penny''s hand, gently soothing, "Penny, six years ago, I


    knew the truth, if I really wanted to help Kiki deal with you, I wouldn''t have waited until now."


    "Penny, I''m incredibly d that it was me who was inside the Vi, if it was someone else who


    witnessed all this, I''m afraid that not only would Kiki not be able to sit in jail, but Christ would also


    me you. Penny, you have to believe that I am firmly on your side, because, I adore you!"


    Penny sat beside him and asked with the pout, "Diego, are you sure you won''t betray me?"


    "I swear!" Diego made a face to swear, "Penny, you are my heart and soul, you are my treasure, I will


    not betray you."


    Seeing that Penny''s expression had softened, Diego continued, "Penny, six years ago, how could you


    do that kind of stupid thing? You want to make Kiki unable to turn over a new leaf, there are a thousand


    ways, of course, I can also help you, why do you have to use the most stupid way like hurting


    yourself?"


    "Penny, do you know how heartbroken I was when I saw you copsed in a pool of blood, motionless! I


    wished that I could not rush to you immediately to protect you, but I was afraid that I would ruin your


    ns, so I could only look at you from afar with heartache."


    "Diego, I framed Kiki, it''s really because I had no other way out." Looking at the handsome man in front


    of her with affection, Penny tonight suddenly had an urge to confide in him.

 Chapter 397 Pennys Child Is Not Christs

    Chapter 397 Penny''s Child Is Not Christ''s


    The fact that people are always more or less vain, Penny does not love Diego, but Diego''s chasing


    after her confessions during this period of time still gave her a great sense of vanity.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, a man of his stature must be the top, and the fact that he can fall in love with her Penny


    proves that she, Penny, is still charming.


    Besides, with Diego helping her, what she wants to do will definitely be done with half the effort.


    Diego is Christ''s best friend, and since he dares to chase her behind his back, it proves that he has


    tacitly approved of her dating two men.


    Penny snuggled into Diego''s chest as she looked at him pitifully, "Diego, the child I had in my stomach


    at that time was not Christ''s."


    "Christ''s never touched me, even when he was drunk and I climbed into his bed."


    "I went to a bar that night because I was sad. When I woke up, I found out that I had been bullied by a


    strange man. Can you imagine what a bolt from the blue that was for me? What was even more


    devastating was that I found out I was pregnant."


    "I really love Christ and I''m afraid I''ll lose him, I can only pretend that what''s in my belly is his child."


    "I told Christ that I was pregnant, but I was afraid to have that child because I was worried that Christ


    would find out that it wasn''t his child. So, I had to take a risk and kill the child in my belly with my own


    hands and frame Kiki in the process."


    Penny looked at Diego with teary eyes, "Diego, was I despicable? But I really felt bad at that time, Kiki


    was shameless, she stole my Christ away, I was really obsessed, I just wanted to get my Christ back."


    Diego forced down the disgust in his heart and gently patted Penny''s back, "Penny, it''s all in the past, I


    will protect you in the future, Kiki can¡¯t bully you!"


    "I know ......"


    Penny''s voice was suddenly so soft, "Diego, I''ve always known that you''ve been good to me."


    Saying that, Penny tilted her face and her lips went towards Diego''s lips.


    Seeing Penny''s lips getting closer and closer to his, Diego''s stomach lurched, and his body went


    straight to rigid.


    He was having a deal with Jaden and started to y a ploy on Penny upon his return, to trick Penny


    into telling the truth about what happened back then so that the recording could be made and Kiki could


    be cleared of any wrongdoing.


    But a ploy doesn''t mean he has to give himself to Penny, OK!


    What Penny had just said to her, pretending to be pitiful, was actually half-true. Six years ago she


    would get pregnant, not at all because she had been bullied when she was drunk, but because she had


    someone outside behind Christ''s back.


    Six years ago, when he returned to visit his family, he didn''t expect to see Penny entering a hotel room


    with a strange man.


    Feeling Penny''s lips already pressed against his, Diego waspletely petrified.


    He was still a virgin, who would want to give his first time to Penny to spoil!


    What''s more, he''s not really interested in women at all.


    "Penny ......"


    Diego gently pressed Penny''s hand, he said, "Penny, you are seducing me!"


    "Diego, I know you want to, and I ...... I do."


    The feeling of intestinal difort became more and more pronounced as he watched Penny''s lustful


    and reluctant appearance.


    He forced down his revulsion and smiled tenderly as he turned to her, "Penny, you do overwhelm me,


    but I cherish you."


    He brought his lips to Penny''s ear, he almost exerted his flood of strength to continue to fake a look of


    affection, "Penny, I am afraid that if someone sees us, it will be detrimental to you."


    Diego kept some distance from Penny in a rather gentlemanly manner, "Penny, you must remember


    that you owe me a good night, and when Kiki can''t turn overpletely, I wille to you to ask for it.


    Penny, tonight, I''ll take you home first, don''t be taken advantage of by someone with an agenda."


    Penny actually kind of wanted a man, she really didn''t want to miss Diego tonight, but she felt his


    words were particrly valid, and she finally put on the appearance of a pure girl that was sacred.


    Her and Christ''s wedding was just around the corner, and in these few days, she would never allow any


    idents to happen!


    "Don''t worry, Diego, I owe you, I''m keeping it all in my heart! When this time has passed, I will definitely


    make it up to you twice over!"


    Diegoughed but didn''t say anything. Who needs herpensation? He just wants to never be


    disgusted again!


    After Diego dropped Penny off at her t, he dialed Jaden''s video call directly from the car.


    Before Jaden could make a sound, Ja excitedly shouted, "Diego, how did your n go? Did you


    charm Penny into a frenzy?!"


    "Call me Godfather ......"


    "Godfather, you mean, your scheme has seeded?!" Ja eximed, "Godfather, you are so


    awesome!"


    Looking at the small, round-faced Ja in the video, Diego was melted in his heart.


    Yes, the content of his deal with Jaden is that if his ploy runs sessfully and he gets hold of the


    evidence that Penny framed Kiki, from then on, he will be the godfather of the two little ones.


    Originally, Diego still felt it was disgusting to go near a woman like Penny, but looking at the cute and


    well-behaved two little ones in the video, he felt that it was worth it to have two more babies at once,


    even if he had to sacrifice.


    "Godfather, you are indeed very awesome." Jaden said, coaxing Diego to pleased.


    Diego said happily, "I think I''m awesome too! So do you guys think I''m awesome, or Fitz is awesome?"


    Jaden''s lips twitched, "One should be self-aware, and I don''t like to tell lies."


    Diego was hurt, this little brat meant he wasn''t as handsome as Fitz?


    Jaughed, "Godfather, I can tell lies! Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense, of course you''re the


    more awesome one!"


    Diego was even more hurt, he mmed on the elerator, the sports car rushed out with the wind.


    Seth is missing!

 Chapter 398 Christ and Penny Gets Married

    Chapter 398 Christ and Penny Gets Married


    When Freya went to Seth''s ward in the morning, he found the covers folded neatly on his hospital bed


    and he was nowhere to be found.


    Several thoughts shed through Freya''s mind in a sh, each of which worried her greatly.


    She was just about to go outside and ask the nurse on duty, and Eleanor walked in with an exquisite


    gift box.


    "Freya, this is what Seth asked me to pass on to you."


    "Eleanor, where''s Seth?" Freya asked as she took that gift box and looked at Eleanor in confusion and


    worry.


    "He''s out of the country."


    Eleanor smiled lightly with an obvious apology, "I''m sorry, Seth is ying dumb these days, I actually


    saw it a long time ago, but I, chose to y dumb with him."


    Seeing that there was not much surprise on Freya''s face, Eleanor''s heart was clear, "Freya, you can


    also see that Seth is pretending to be stupid, can''t you? This kid, what a poor actor."


    "I just saw itst night." Freya said truthfully, "Eleanor, the injuries on Seth''s body have not yet healed,


    so how could he suddenly leave the country?"


    "He can get well just as well abroad, you don''t have to worry about him."


    Eleanor stepped forward, she clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''m really sorry for the past few days, I


    shouldn''t have lied to you with Seth, but, I also have a selfish heart, I can''t bear to make it so hard for


    my child."


    "Eleanor, it''s okay, I can understand you, and I don''t know what would have be of me now if Seth


    hadn''t saved me!"


    "Freya, you really are a good girl." Eleanor said from the bottom of her heart, thinking of Seth who


    talked to her openlyst night, there was heartache in her heart, but more than that, she was still


    relieved.


    Her Seth, atst, moved on.


    "Freya, Seth has asked me to tell you something."


    "What''s it?"


    "He said that he wished you and Kieran a long life together." Eleanor nced at the box ced on the


    table by Freya, "He might not be back when you and Kieran get married, this is his congrattory gift


    to you."


    Freya looked at Eleanor incredulously, she had ever thought that Seth would be able to move on!


    In her heart, she always felt that she owed Seth, she treated him as her best friend and couldn''t bear to


    hurt him. She was always worried that he would have a hard time if she was with Kieran, but


    fortunately, he was able to move on.


    "Thank you!" Freya said softly to Eleanor, only a parent as enlightened as Eleanor could have taught a


    child as good as Seth, no resentment, no self-loathing, only wholeheartedly good to others.


    After Eleanor left, Kieran walked in through the door, he nced at the gift box on the table, "Seth sent


    this?"


    "Yes!" Freya smiled gently, "It''s a wedding gift from Seth."


    "Don''t you want to open it and take a look?" As he spoke, Kieran had already stepped forward and


    opened the gift box.


    When looking at the gift box, Freya was shocked, it was too exaggerated, what was inside the gift box,


    was actually an oversized diamond.


    That''s a few dozen carats!


    "Boss, I can''te to your and Uncle''s wedding, this diamond is the wedding gift to you. Boss, girls


    like jewellery, they like rings, you can just use this diamond to customize a ring."


    Seeing the piece of letterhead left inside the gift box, Kieran could not help but give a cold snort.


    What a nice thought!


    And he wanted Freya to use the diamond he gave her as a custom ring? The diamond on her wife''s


    ring can only be from him!


    But as long as he''s around, no one will be able to snatch Freya away!


    With this in mind, Kieran could not help but clutch Freya''s hand.


    At that time, Kieran had always thought that he could always clutch Freya''s hand tightly, how could he


    have never thought that one day, he would let go of Freya''s hand without hesitation?


    However, those are all afterthoughts.


    Diego recorded the video when he tricked Penny into telling the truth six years ago, Jaden is not putting


    the recording online now, he ns to wait until the day Penny and Christ get married before making the


    video avable to the public.


    Although Jaden is still a small child, his methods of revenge against people are sometimes more


    ruthless than those of adults.


    He felt that the best way to get back at someone was not to stab her directly and take her life, but to


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    wait until she was standing on a cloud and send her into the infernal depths of hell, never to be able to


    turn back.


    Penny and Christ''s wedding must have been the happiest moment in Penny''s life, and while she was


    smiling, he released this recording, turning her from a star-studded bride to a pile of poo that everyone


    shouts at!


    He thought that as long as Penny was not dead, her wedding would be a nightmare she could not get


    rid of for the rest of her life!


    Although there are still many voices abusing Kiki on the inte, during this period of time, thanks to


    the efforts of Freya and the two little ones, there are also many voices defending Kiki on the inte.


    In response to that upside-down post, Freya also made a post online. Freya''s post restored the truth


    about the entanglement between Kiki and Penny and Christ.


    By posting this, Freya couldn''t have convinced everyone of what she was saying, but with so many


    people online, there were always people who believed her.


    Plus, in that full video from the bar, it wasn''t Kiki who shamelessly danced to seduce men, but rather


    Dn who bullied Kiki, who was forced topromise.


    Dn''s reputation was already bad in Arkpool City, so it made sense that he would bully Kiki, who had


    no one to rely on.


    After Freya''s post and that full video came to light, many peoplemented online that singing in a bar


    waspletely different was not a prostitute.


    There''s no shame in singing in a bar, earning money with your ownbour!


    Kiki was bullied by Dn and she danced that kind of dance in public, which is not embarrassing.


    Instead, her friendship with Freya is really enviable.


    A portion of theizens with a proper outlook even agreed that there is nothing wrong with Kiki having


    been in jail.


    Is it true that if you''ve been in prison, you have to stay out of sight for the rest of your life?


    How many celebrities have been in jail and still shine when they get out!


    What''s more, from Freya''s post, Penny is the mistress. Even if Kiki identally killed Penny''s child, her


    five years in jail paid off, why hold on to Kiki?


    Of course, those who spoke up for Kiki were, after all, only a small group of voices on the inte, with


    most people still standing in Penny''s shoes and trolling Kiki.


    Penny didn''t care all the voices on the inte today, she was wearing her wedding dress, full of joy,


    bing the most beautiful bride of Christ.

 Chapter 399 His Wedding is Kikis Funeral

    Chapter 399 His Wedding is Kiki''s Funeral


    18th January.


    The wedding of Christ and Penny was held in the hall on the ground floor of a hotel.


    The marriage between the two families was celebrated by almost all the celebrities in Arkpool City.


    As the rightful Mrs. Fitzgerald, Freya, of course, had to apany Kieran.


    It''s just that Freya attended the wedding of Christ and Penny, not to wish them a happy marriage, she


    just wanted to see how the scum would make a fool of themselves today.


    Kiki naturally knew about Christ and Penny''s marriage, but she tried hard to ignore the news.


    After all, she has worked hard to start a brand new life, and these people who have diabolised her, she


    really doesn''t want to bring up again.


    Penny paid forizens to scolder her wildly online, which affected her acting career quite badly. Many


    businessmen focus on the actor''s reputation, persona and whatnot, and these negative news cost her


    a lot of work.


    However, Kiki doesn''t care.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She has never wanted to be a big star or anything, she has been through too much in her life, and her


    sense of loss and gain has long since diminished.


    Kiki knew that January 18 was the date of Christ and Penny''s wedding, but she did not know that they


    were getting married at the Hotel.


    If she had known they were getting married at the Hotel,st night, she would not have stayed at the


    Hotel after recording the song.


    Kiki didn''t have much work to do today, so she stayed in bed for a while in the morning before leaving.


    She felt that the atmosphere at the Hotel was overly festive today, but she didn''t think much of it.


    Pressing on the lift, she went straight to the ground floor.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the lift door, she saw Christ, who was dressed in a groom''s suit.


    It was then that Kiki realised that Christ and Penny were getting married over here.


    Looking at Christ, who was well-dressed with a flower on his chest, Kiki could not tell what she felt in


    her heart.


    They, too, had a grand wedding, but that wedding was an empty joy for her alone, and from the


    beginning to the end, Christ did not even smile.


    This time, he was finally able to marry his beloved Penny, he must have rejoiced from the bottom of his


    heart, right?


    But what does that have to do with her?


    Kikiughed coldly, yes, this has nothing to do with her!


    She only wished that the scum would never bother her again in her life.


    Kiki did not look at Christ again as she lifted her feet and walked quickly towards the front.


    But Christ was not willing to let her go just like that, as he grabbed her wrist, "Kiki, stop right there!"


    "Christ, let go!"


    Kiki really didn''t want to waste a single spittle with Christ, and her wrist was still clutched by Christ with


    great force.


    Kiki didn''t want to get entangled with Christ again in front of these people, who came to attending the


    wedding.


    "Christ, are you sick? You hurry up and let go of me!"


    Kiki saw that Christ still didn''t have the slightest intention to let go of her, she couldn''t help but hook her


    lips and sneer, "What, you want everyone to see that you''re getting married to Penny and you''re still


    tangled up with your ex-wife?!"


    "Shut up!"


    Christ bellowed, this woman always had the ability to make him so angry, "Kiki, the wedding hasn''t


    started yet, I''ll give you onest chance, if you beg me toe back to you, today''s wedding will be


    cancelled!"


    Kiki said that this was the funniest joke she had heard in years.


    He made her beg him toe back to her?


    Who gave him the courage to think she would beg him?


    She''s not right in the head to beg a scumbag to continue to annoy her!


    "Christ, you''re overthinking it, I really don''t have a special hobby of enjoying being disgusted."


    Kiki took a deep breath and continued to hook the corners of her lips into a fake smile at Christ, "Christ,


    I wish you scum and bitch have a long time marriage!"


    Christ roared, "Say it again?!"


    "I say, I wish you scum and bitch have a long time marriage." Kiki put on a captivating smile, "Christ, I''m


    wishing you and Penny a long time marriage!"


    "Kiki, you know that you are the one I want to have a long time marriage!" With a sudden force in his


    hand, Christ directly dragged Kiki inside the lift.


    A few guests who had arrived earlier walked past the lift. When they saw Christ and Kiki together, their


    eyes shed with obvious confusion.


    But Christ was someone they could not afford to mess with and could only desperately try to please,


    and there were certain things they did not dare to say.


    An enclosed lift always makes people feel extra insecure, especially when there is a neurotict.


    Kiki wanted to press the lift to get out so that she could keep a rtively safe distance from Christ, but


    Christ had a firm grip on her hand and wouldn''t give her the chance to get out.


    "Christ, don''t you touch me!" Kiki frowned in disgust, "I don''t care who you want to be with, the person I


    want to be with won''t be you!"


    "It''s not me, isn¡¯t Quinn?!" Christ fiercely pressed Kiki against the inner wall of the lift, "Kiki, what is so


    good about Quinn that makes you so devoted to him?!"


    "Why should I tell you?" Kiki sneered and continued, "I just know how good he is, there''s really no need


    to tell you!"


    "Kiki, does Quinn make you feel good?" Christ shouted furiously.


    She had lost count of the number of times she had said that Quinn had made her feel good, and he


    had repeatedly asked the question over and over again.


    "Say it! Kiki, don''t y dumb!"


    Kiki put on a charming smile, since he liked to hear that, she would say it again.


    "Yes, Quinn makes me feel good." Kiki spoke without any dy, "I don''t want to let go of him for the


    rest of my life!"


    When he heard this affirmative answer from Kiki, he was so jealous that he was really going crazy.


    "So that''s how you served him? You can''t wait to serve him in the bathroom when there are other


    people around? Kiki, why are you such a fucking bitch!"


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot, he really wanted to choke Kiki to death, making his wedding turn into


    Kiki''s funeral.


    Kiki really felt that Christ was being unreasonable because she really didn''t know when she had ever


    served Quinn in the bathroom.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Christ thought she would say yes. When the lift reached the top


    floor, he grabbed her by the shoulders and rushed out regardless, "You like to serve men in the


    bathroom, don''t you? Fine, I''ll let you have your way today!"

 Chapter 400 Kiki is just a Corpse

    Chapter 400 Kiki is just a Corpse


    As he spoke, Christ had already forcibly dragged Kiki to the presidential suite he had booked on the top


    floor.


    Hearing the sound of the room door mming hard, Kiki''s heart panicked to the extreme.


    "Christ, get lost, don''t touch me!"


    Kiki punched Christ desperately, his scarlet eyes were like a wolf, making her panic from the bottom of


    her heart.


    "Christ, let me out! This is your wedding to Penny!"


    Kiki tried to say something to sober up Christ, "Christ, your wedding is about to start, please get out!"


    Christ did not have the slightest intention of letting Kiki go, he picked her up straight away.


    "Kiki, even if today is destined to be a joke, you don''t want me to let you go! Kiki, we will not rest until


    we die! In this life, as long as we have one breath left, you will not be able to escape!"


    Kiki was horrified, but her confrontation with Christ was aplete ant to shake a big tree, she had no


    chance of winning.


    But even if she couldn''t win, she didn''t want to be bullied by him again!


    The times she was bullied by him after her release from prison, each time, she was worse than dead.


    She thought that if he did get his way this time, she could really die.


    Kiki did not say anything, she just looked at Christ andughed, misanthropic and self-deprecating.


    She felt funny from the bottom of her heart, funny about Christ, funny about the world, but the funnier


    everything around her was, the sadder her heart became.


    It was so sad that the strength she had managed to build up to try to live was shattered and


    disintegrated, and in the end, she could only wish for death.


    At the moment he turned around, Christ suddenly wanted to give Kiki a hug.


    But before he could take Kiki into his arms, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Boss, the wedding has already started, where have you been? Miss Wace is going crazy with


    anxiety!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dave''s voice sounded anxious, but in fact he was expecting Christ to repent of his wedding or


    something.


    Kiki has been kind to him, and no matter what, he would prefer Kiki to be good.


    He is partial to Kiki.


    Dave secretly thought, "Boss, run away from the wedding, elope with Kiki, better make Penny cry to


    death!


    Penny is not a good woman, she deserves to be dumped! How nice Miss Hartsell is, losing her is a


    lifetime loss for the Boss!


    Of course, Dave couldn''t say this to Christ, so he could only continue to act anxious, "Boss, the guests


    and the media have all arrived, you can''t be toote! Boss, pleasee over quickly! If you don''te


    over, I really don''t know how I''m going to exin to everyone!"

 Chapter 401 He Stepped on Kikis Blood

    Chapter 401 He Stepped on Kiki''s Blood


    Listening to Dave''s voice, Christ''s heart was terribly calm. He found that the thought that for the rest of


    his life after this, his wife was going to be a woman called Penny, he suddenly felt his heart was


    empty.


    But whether his heart is empty or dead, this wedding must go on.


    This is what he owes to Penny.


    Thinking that he was going to hold a wedding with Penny, Christ suddenly didn''t dare to look at Kiki, he


    turned around sharply and said, "Kiki, even if I get married, you can only be fucked by me every day!"


    And he rushed towards the outside of the presidential suite.


    However, if he looks at Kiki one more time, he will definitely not leave this presidential suite today.


    For, if he looked at Kiki, he would find that her pale face was lifelessly dead.


    It was the calmness of a man bent on death.


    After Christ left, Kiki began to put water in the bathtub.


    She felt particrly dirty and couldn''t get it clean.


    She scrubbed herself so hard she was on the verge of breaking her skin, but the disgusting, dirty


    feeling continued unabated.


    Why is it that dirty?


    It wouldn''t even be this dirty if it fell inside a muddy slush.


    Kiki rubbed the skin of her body even harder, and then, as she discovered, it was the heart that was


    dirty.


    How can this heart, soiled and dusty, be restored to its former clean state!


    The words that Christ had just said suddenly resounded in her mind again.


    Kiki, even if I get married, you can only be fucked by me every day.


    These words, echoing over and over again, in the end, made Kikiugh miserably.


    Even if he married Penny and he became someone else''s husband, she still couldn''t get rid of him?


    What right does he have to do that?


    Why should she not be given a chance to live well!


    She would not let him deny her a way out, she would rather deny herself a way out than let Christ have


    the opportunity to continue to trample on her!


    Kiki wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, before her eyes were dry, she gave the most


    impable smile.


    Kiki got up, she smiled lightly and stepped out of the bathtub. Luckily, there were brand new clothes in


    this presidential suite, so she could save some decency and not die in this bathtub with her clothes in


    tatters.


    After getting dressed, Kikiy back down inside the bathtub. She was once again grateful for the


    The moment she closed her eyes, Kiki suddenly resounded with a phrase her mother and father used


    to say to her when she was a child.


    They said, "Kiki, we don''t want you to get famous, we just want you to be happy and well in life.


    Kiki''s tears, which she had managed to stop, could not be controlled, she had failed her mother and


    father after all.


    Mum and Dad, I aming to see you ......


    Without the slightest hesitation, with a force, the sharp fruit knife shed viciously through her left wrist.


    She had slit her wrists so many times before, and the only reason she had survived was because she


    had been found in time. This time, she had unlocked the bathroom door, and everyone outside was


    congratting Christ and Penny on this splendid wedding, and she was finally able to end her life once


    and for all.


    Freya, I am sorry that I have failed you too.


    I am too cowardly, I don''t have the courage after all to live.


    Jaden, Ja, I love you all, I will not be able to be happy and well in this life, you must be happy and


    carefree.


    Quinn, I am sorry, I know how good you are to me, I fail your deep love, if there is an afterlife, let me


    meet you first, I will definitely clutch your hand tightly ......


    This wedding between Christ and Penny is arguably the grandest wedding of the century in Arkpool


    City in thest decade.


    Although Christ was not at all interested in the wedding, the status and wealth of the two families were


    there, and the marriage between the two families could not be small.


    Evie, Christ''s mother, looked at Penny standing at the end of the red carpet from afar, and she couldn''t


    help but sigh heavily.


    It''s been six years since Christ divorced Kiki, and she still can''t forget the way Kiki standing on the red


    carpet at that wedding.


    At that time, Kiki was like a budding flower, as if, the world''s colours were all gathered in her, it was a


    kind of joy and beauty from the inside out, but when she saw Kiki a few days ago, she felt that Kiki, the


    flower, had withered.


    And the culprit who put Kiki in this position was her precious son.


    She still did not believe that Kiki would kill Penny''s child.


    She cried and made a fuss, but her son was too tough and she couldn''t get Kiki out of jail.


    Thinking of Kiki''s current appearance, Evie couldn''t help but wipe her tears away. Christ''s father, Frank,


    gently patted her shoulder, "Why are you crying!"


    "I miss Kiki." The more Evie said, the more tears fell, "If Kiki hadn''t divorced Christ back then, how


    great it would have been! By now we''d probably be holding several grandchildren!"


    Frank nced at Penny in the distance and couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s Christ that''s not blessed."


    "Maybe I''m too biased, Penny and Kiki both grew up around us, but I always disliked Penny." Evie


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    sighed again, "Kiki is a good girl!"


    "Evie, don''t feel bad, it''s our son''s bad eyesight, maybe Kiki will find a better husband." Frank didn''t feel


    much for Penny and Kiki, he just felt that what his wife liked was naturally good.


    "I heard that Quinn has been chasing Kiki, Kiki shouldn''t really be with him, right?" Evie thought of how


    Quinn''s mother Paige Jones had already taken Kiki as her daughter-inw, her heart couldn''t help but


    sour, "If Kiki and Quinn got together, what would I do!"


    Without waiting for Frank tofort her, Evie said with a sobbing face again, "Frank, do you think


    Christ is really getting married to Penny today?"


    Seeing Evie in this state, Frank''s heart felt unbearable, but still said truthfully, "Evie, the wedding has


    already begun."


    No sooner had Frank''s words left his lips than Evie saw Christ slowly walk into the wedding venue, with


    terrifyingly dark eyebrows, not like he was attending a wedding, but rather like he was attending a


    funeral.


    Originally, Penny still had an anxious and angry look on her face, after seeing Christ, all the anger on


    her face turned into sweetness.


    He chose her after all.

 Chapter 402 How Sweet Their Wedding Was

    Chapter 402 How Sweet Their Wedding Was


    The wedding had indeed already started, but because Christ was in a bad mood, Dave coordinated to


    postpone the ceremony for almost half an hour.


    Because Christ waspletely indifferent to today''s wedding, he did not forbid reporters from covering


    the event on site.


    Christ and Penny''s wedding was such big news that reporters certainly didn''t miss it.


    Seeing that the wedding ceremony was dyed, they finally had a chance to make it big. They


    surrounded Penny and scrambled to ask questions, fearing that they would miss out on any important


    information.


    "Miss Wace, today is the most important day for you and Mr. Birkin, can I ask what you are feeling


    right now?"


    "Miss Wace, I heard that you used to be good girlfriend with Kiki, the ex-wife of Mr. Birkin, may I ask


    if you have sent Kiki a wedding invitation?"


    "Miss Wace, may I ask if Kiki has sent her wedding wishes to you and Mr. Birkin?"


    "Miss Wace, have you really forgiven Kiki? After all, she killed your and Mr. Birkin''s first child with her


    own hands!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ............


    The reporters who asked the main questions were all found by Penny, and she certainly wouldn''t let go


    of the opportunity to belittle Kiki and elevate herself today.


    She put on a difficult face, but she still replied politely, "Yes, Kiki and I are good girlfriends, and she


    naturally sent her blessings when Christ and I got married."


    "As for what happened six years ago ...... what''s past is past, I don''t me Kiki and I wish Kiki all the


    best in the future."


    "Miss Wace, the revenge of killing your son is unforgivable, can you really forgive Kiki?"


    "Yes, you are too generous to let go of such a big grudge."


    "Six years ago, I was indeed devastated by the loss of my child with Christ. I was, at the time, resentful


    of Kiki, but the child who died can nevere back, and I don''t want the living to live in pain for the


    rest of their lives because of these things."


    "Kiki is my best friend. I am willing to forgive Kiki, and I hope Kiki can have a better life. I also hope that


    everyone will give Kiki a chance to change her ways and not hold on to the stain she had back then for


    the rest of her life."


    "No one is a saint, no one is without fault, as long as they are willing to correct themselves, they are


    good people."


    "Miss Wace, you are so kind! It''s a blessing for Mr. Birkin to have a wife as kind as you."


    "Yes, if I were Mr. Birkin, I would definitely want to marry you too!"


    "Mr. Birkin is really out of the sea of misery for being able to divorce Kiki! I just hope that in the future


    Kiki won''t be a demon and ruin Miss Wace and Mr. Birkin''s rtionship!"


    ............


    Listening to the reporters ttering her and denigrating Kiki, Penny couldn''t stop the smile on her lips.


    But she still put on an appearance of pure goodness and generosity as she said modestly and


    sincerely to the reporter, "No, it is my good fortune to be married to Christ."


    "I understand how good Christ has been to me, and I will never marry anyone other than Christ in my


    life."


    "As for Kiki, I believe that she won''t ruin my rtionship with Christ anymore. Kiki is a good girl, she will


    meet someone more suitable, and both Christ and I sincerely wish Kiki the best of luck to meet her


    prince charming soon."


    Penny''s words were so hypocritical and disgusting that Freya really didn''t want to listen to a single one


    of them. But she couldn''t help it, her seat was at the front and she was too close to Penny, so it was


    hard for her not to listen.


    "Mummy, Penny is so cheeky."


    Ja, who was sitting next to Freya, couldn''t help herself, "She still has the nerve to say that she and


    Kiki are good friends, fortunately Kiki didn''te, otherwise she would have been disgusted!"


    Ja knew that her brother would make a big move today, but she still couldn''t wait a bit, "Brother,


    when exactly are you going to teach Penny a lesson? Penny is pretending to be a gooddy, I don''t


    want to continue to see that!"


    "There''s no rush, it''ll be more interesting when the recording is releasedter." Jaden, quite like his


    father, said unhurriedly.


    "Recording? What recording?" Fabian, who was sitting next to Kieran, urately captured the


    important information in Jaden''s words, and he used his astronomical imagination, "Can''t it be that


    Penny stole a man and you recorded it?!"


    "Oh,e on ......Come on, baby! Oh, Ah ......"


    Kieran was worried that Fabian would pollute the pure hearts of underage children, so he spoke coldly,


    "Shut up!"


    Fabian was having a great time performing, of course he was not willing to just shut up, but thinking of


    someone''s terrible force, he only dared to mutter in a small voice, "What a tyrant!"


    Ja has now recognized Kieran as her daddy, and when her daddy is scolded, of course she has to


    firmly protect him.


    She pouted slightly, her face with obvious disgust, "Uncle Fabian, why are you scolding my daddy? My


    daddy is telling you to shut up for your own good!"


    "He''s obviously bullying me, how is that for my own good?" Fabianpletely disagreed with Ja''s


    words and couldn''t help but speak up.


    Ja rolled her eyes, "You just performed too pompously and your expression was too lewd, my daddy


    didn''t let you continue to embarrass yourself, was it for your own good?"


    Fabian, "......"


    It took long for Fabian to find his voice, "I ...... how am I lewd?! Ja, I''m handsom, how can I be


    lewd?!"


    Without waiting for Ja to open her mouth, Jaden had already made his conclusion in a concise


    manner, "You have no self-aware, no wonder he can''t get a wife."


    This time, Fabian was directly hurt by Jaden.


    Fabian was not willing to be bullied so badly, he knew that if he asked Kieran for help, he would only be


    bullied even worse, so he wisely asked Freya for help, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, they are all bullying me."


    Freya rubbed Jaden''s head, and then rubbed Ja''s head, "Be good, don''t bully the vulnerable."


    Fabian was in tears, how did he be a vulnerable?


    Fabian still wanted to argue his case, but the wedding had already begun, and the host''s voice poured


    out like water to everyone''s ears, but no one paid any attention to him.


    "Miss Penny, today, here, in the presence of all the guests and the sunny earth, do you take Mr. Birkin


    to be your husband? Whether poor or rich, in adversity or in good times, in sickness and in health, will


    you stand by him and never leave him?" ''''


    "I do!" Penny replied.


    "Mr. Birkin, may I ask, are you willing to take Miss Wace as your wife? Whether poor or rich, in


    adversity or in good times, in sickness or in health, are you willing to love and care for her and shelter


    her from the elements?"

 Chapter 403 Kiki, I Do

    Chapter 403 Kiki, I Do


    "I do! I do!"


    Without waiting for Christ to answer, Penny''s family and friends had already started to get up and


    shouted.


    After hearing the host'' words, Christ''s eyes could not help but drift away.


    He couldn''t help but remember, when he and Kiki got married, the host had asked him a simr


    question.


    At that time, the host asked, "Mr. Birkin, are you willing to marry Miss Hartsell? Are you willing to hold


    her hand and grow old with her, no matter whether you are rich or poor, whether you are healthy or


    sick?


    At that time, he did not answer, the atmosphere was a little stiff, and the host pretended to lighten the


    atmosphere, said, the groom married a beautiful woman have been happy silly, that we all say together


    for him ¨C I do.


    Is it because he didn''t say "I do" himself that he and Kiki didn''t go through with it?


    He wanted to grow old with Kiki, and he was willing to say a thousand times I do with his own mouth,


    but Kiki didn''t want to listen anymore.


    At that time when the host asked the same question to Kiki, Kiki smiled and said I do.


    At that time, Kiki was so vivid that every look in her eyes seemed to have been scorched by the sun.


    After answering this question, Kiki continued to say, "I love you, Christ, no matter how many obstacles


    there are between us, I love you for the rest of my life without regret.¡±


    I love you, Christ, not only for your handsome when you were young, but also for every wrinkle on your


    face when you are old.


    So, Christ, we will grow old together!


    Kiki, you haven''t even seen the wrinkles on my face and you already don''t want me.


    Kiki, you owe me!


    "Mr. Birkin, may I ask if you are willing to marry Miss Wace? In poverty or wealth, in adversity or in


    good times, in sickness or in health, are you willing to love and care for her and shelter her from the


    elements?"


    After a dy in getting an answer from Christ, the host couldn''t help but ask again.


    Penny was ready for this perfect wedding today, but looking at such a Christ, an indescribable panic


    suddenly arose in her heart.


    With so many people watching them, their wedding being broadcast live by the media, if Christ said a


    word of no, then she would really be ashamed to meet anyone in the future.


    Penny spoke in a small voice, "Christ, don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    To Penny''s words, Christ seemed oblivious, his ears were filled with Kiki''s voice, and all his eyes could


    see was Kiki''s face.


    Everything between heaven and earth has disappeared and only one Kiki is left.


    Because, in his heart and eyes, he only had Kiki!


    "Mr. Birkin must be so in love with Miss Wace, he''s so overjoyed he''s speechless with excitement!


    Mr. Birkin gives Miss Wace such a sensational wedding, so naturally he loves Miss Wace


    miserably, so how could he not want to marry her!"


    Fearing that the wedding would be unexpected, the host hastened to said with a smile on his face as


    he turned the microphone towards the direction of the guests, "Let''s help Mr. Birkin to shout out


    together, I do!"


    "I do!"


    As soon as the host''s words left his lips, Christ had already shouted out.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Listening to Christ''s voice, Penny couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief, he was, after all,


    willing to take her as his wife, moreover, his voice was so loud and excited.


    Penny''s heart fluttered, her Christ still cared for her in his heart.


    Penny hadn''t been happy for three seconds before Christ''s voice, again, rang out in the air.


    He said, "I do, Kiki!"


    The whole room was amazed.


    The reporters were even so shocked that they forgot to take pictures.


    This was Christ and Penny''s grand wedding, how could he, in such an important part of the ceremony,


    call out his ex-wife''s name?


    It was also at this moment that she suddenly realized that Christ, unknowingly, had fallen in love with


    Kiki.


    Perhaps, more than she thought, she loved Kiki.


    The so-called love is not an excuse that can be justifiably used to hurt others. No matter how much


    Christ loves Kiki, it cannot make up for the hurt he once inflicted on Kiki.


    There is no turning back, the sins Kiki has suffered, the damage she has done, can never be erased in


    this life!


    "Kiki, I do!"


    Christ''s voice, still continuing, was so shocked by his sudden outburst just now that no one took a


    breath and the scene was silent.


    Now that everyone hade back to their sense, there was a lot of chatter.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Birkin? Why is he suddenly shouting his ex-wife''s name?"


    "Can''t it be that Mr. Birkin is actually nostalgic for Kiki?"


    "How could that be! Six years ago, it was Mr. Birkin himself who sent Kiki to prison!"


    "Can''t it be that Mr. Birkin is, in fact, possessed by an evil spirit?"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the scene, Penny''s tears fell, she has never been so wretched. This is the


    wedding she has been looking forward to for years, the happiest and most joyful moment in her life, but


    the man she loves the most, in front of the whole world, shouted out the name of Kiki!


    How can she not hate this!


    "Christ, I am Penny! The person you''re married to now is me, Penny!"


    Penny cried and flung herself into the arms of Christ, "Christ, don''t let everyone see me as a joke,


    okay? I don''t want to be theughing stock of the world!"


    Listening to Penny''s cries, Christ''s consciousness regained, he stiffly patted Penny''s back, he looked at


    the crowd of guests at the scene with cold eyebrows, as if to exin his earlier outburst.


    "Sorry for the slip of the tongue."


    Slip of the tongue?


    Who would have believed that at such an important moment, Christ would make a slip of the tongue!


    The reason why he called out Kiki''s name was because he couldn''t stop thinking about her!


    However, due to Christ''s status, no one dared to say anything.


    The host continued to say, "The groom is so excited that he made a slip of the tongue! The groom is so


    excited, he must be in love with our beautiful Miss Wace! It''s true, Miss Wace is such a beautiful


    woman, he must be so happy to be married to her."


    The host was afraid of any further slip-ups and hastily skipped the question and moved on to the next


    stage, "Next, please exchange the wedding rings!"


    Christ was gloomy, not the least bit cheerful as a groom, but he still put the ring on Penny.


    Before the ring could be ced on Penny''s hand, the music, which was ying the wedding march,


    suddenly changed.


    From inside, it was clearly the voice of Penny.


    "Diego, the child I had in my belly at the time was not Christ''s."

 Chapter 404 The Wedding Surprise

    Chapter 404 The Wedding Surprise


    At the sound of this voice, Penny''s face changed dramatically, and she turned her face suddenly, as if


    she had seen a ghost, and stared deadly at the stereo behind her.


    How can it make such a sound?!


    Who on earth would want to do this to her?


    It''s Kiki, the bitch, isn''t it?


    She should have killed her earlier, she shouldn''t have let her live this long!


    Just now, when Christ suddenly shouted out Kiki''s name, the guests were shocked, and now, when


    such a voice suddenly came out from the stereo, there were even more shocked.


    Even Christ, whose expression did not fluctuate, could not stop his eyebrows from beating wildly a few


    times, and his heart seized up uncontrobly.


    Christ''s heart would seize so hard, not because he was jealous of Penny''s indiscretion with another


    man, but in fear.


    Yes, Mr. Birkin of Arkpool City, who had always been so high and mighty, was now afraid. He was


    afraid that, next, he would hear more truths than he was willing to admit.


    He was afraid to know that Kiki was in fact innocent.


    "What the hell is going on here? How did such a phrase suddenly appear inside the audio? How does


    this sound like ...... how does it sound like Miss Wace''s voice?"


    In reaction, the guests could not control their shouts of surprise.


    "This is clearly Miss Wace''s voice! How could Miss Wace say that the child in her belly is not Mr.


    Birkin''s? Could it be that Miss Wace has been with another man behind Mr. Birkin''s back?"


    "But I heard before that Miss Wace was pregnant with Mr. Birkin''s child. So it was not the truth?"


    "If that''s true, Mr. Birkin has really been cuckolded by Miss Wace!"


    "Poor Kiki, because of this child, she was personally sent to prison for five years by Mr. Birkin!"


    ............


    The voice in the stereo continued, "Christ never touched me, even when he was drunk and I climbed


    into his bed."


    Penny was so shocked that she frantically rushed over to the stereo and sternly ordered the staff aside,


    "Turn off the stereo! Turn it off!"


    Her family hadn''t expected such a sudden turn of events either, and Dn and Penny¡¯s parents


    couldn''t care less about their status image and yelled at the staff as well, "Who told you to y this


    stuff! Turn it off!"


    Seeing that the staff remained indifferent, Dn was so angry that he jumped to his feet, "Turn it off!


    Turn it off now! If you don''t turn it off, I''ll kill you all!"


    Those few staff memberspletely ignored Dn, they had the backing of Mr. Fitzgerald, they would


    still be afraid of Dn?


    Although they didn''t turn off the sound, there was a brief pause in the sound. Thinking that the sound


    wouldn''te back on, Penny hurriedly grabbed the microphone in the host''s hand to cleanse herself.


    "Don''t misunderstand, someone must have yed a prank to ruin my wedding with Christ.¡±


    If Penny had not spoken, everyone might not have been so sure that the owner of the voice was


    Penny, but as soon as she opened her mouth, no one doubted who the owner of the voice really was


    anymore.


    Just as Penny said this, her voice rang out again on the stereo, "The next night, I went to the bar to get


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    drunk, I got drunk and unconscious, and when I woke up, I found ......"


    Penny suddenly turned her face, she could no longer control the panic and rage in her heart, she


    viciously threatened the staff, "I said turn off the sound! Believe it or not, I''ll have Christ sack you now!"


    Penny saw that they werepletely indifferent, she hurriedly had to unplug the stereo, Dn and his


    parents also came forward to help, the stereo was unplugged, but the sound still continued to ring in


    the air.


    "I was bullied by a strange man. Can you imagine what a bolt from the blue that was for me, Diego?


    And to add to my pain, I found out that I was pregnant."


    Penny looked around in bewilderment as she tried to find the culprit making the noise, but she couldn''t.


    That voice, still like a magic sound, prated everyone''s ears.


    With such arge venue, there must be a lot of sound on site, but where are they all hidden away?


    Why couldn''t she find them!


    "Stop that! Stop that!" Penny covered her ears hard, the sound would ruin her! Why was this voice, it


    just wouldn''t stop!


    "I really love Christ and I''m afraid I''ll lose him, I can only pretend that what''s in my belly is his child."


    "I told Christ that I was pregnant, but I was afraid to have that child because I was worried that Christ


    would find out that it wasn''t his child. So, I had to take a risk and kill the child in my belly with my own


    hands and frame Kiki in the process."


    "Diego, wasn''t I despicable? But I really felt bad at that time, Kiki was shameless, she stole my Christ, I


    was really obsessed, I just wanted to snatch my Christ back."


    The sound in the audio came to a screeching halt.


    Penny dropped to the floor in dismay, it was over, it was all over!


    Now, everyone knew that she was shameless, that she was pregnant with someone else''s child, and


    she wanted to me it on Christ, and that she had viciously killed her own child and framed Kiki! She


    waspletely ruined!


    She''s never going to turn over again!


    No!


    She was not resigned to it!


    Today, she had married her beloved Christ as she wished, and she was just one step away from


    bing the rightful Mrs. Birkin. How could it be ruined?


    Penny wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, ignoring the scornful or mocking or disgusted


    looks from the crowd on stage, she straightened her chest and said word for word, "I was framed!"


    "I am innocent and have never done anything wrong to Christ, someone deliberately set me up!"


    "It''s Kiki! She can''t see me well! She can''t see me and Christ in love! She''s deliberately trying to break


    me up with Christ, she''s trying to hurt me! You can''t be fooled by Kiki! You can''t be fooled by Kiki! Yes,


    you can''t be fooled by Kiki!"


    After saying this, Penny turned around again in a hurry, and she clutched Christ''s hand hard, "Christ,


    you can''t be fooled by Kiki! Kiki is trying to divide our rtionship! Christ, you have to believe me! I only


    have you in my heart, how could I possibly betray you!"


    "Christ, Kiki killed our child and she tried to ruin our wedding, she''s so vicious, you mustn''t let her get


    away with it!"

 Chapter 405 The Cruelest Truth

    Chapter 405 The Cruelest Truth


    Penny wanted to say something else, but when she met Christ''s eyes that were so cold that she


    suddenly couldn''t find her voice.


    She could only look at Christ in a daze, shaking her head vigorously with tears in her eyes.


    He was like a lion on the brink of madness, seemingly ready to bite off a person''s throat and bruise


    them to death in the next moment.


    In particr, the disgust in his eyes was like a knife carved into the eyes inch by inch and stabbed into


    one''s heart, leaving one breathless.


    Finally, he opened his mouth, his voice as cold as if it came from the iceberg of tens of degrees below


    zero, "Penny, Kiki didn''t kill your child, did she? Say it! Why did you set Kiki up? Tell me! Why?"


    He was so strong that he squeezed Penny''s neck to the point where she couldn''t breathe, she was


    about to spit out her tongue, but he still didn''t have the slightest intention of letting her go.


    When Penny did not speak, Christ asked again, word by word, "Why did you set Kiki up like that! Why!"


    "Christ, let go of Penny! You''ll kill Penny!" Penny¡¯s mother was afraid that her daughter would die, so


    she hurriedly stepped forward and tried to pull Christ away, but her strength was no match for Christ''s,


    and Christ''s iron-mp-like hands continued to choke Penny unceremoniously.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Let my sister go!" Dn was also frightened by Christ''s action, "Uncle, sister loves you so much, she


    has given so much for you, you can''t do this to her!"


    "Yes Christ, can''t you see Penny''s heart for you? Christ, stop it!" Penny¡¯s father also said with a


    panicked look on his face.


    "Yes, Penny, you''ve given so much for me!" Christ spat out these words, almost word by word through


    clenched teeth.


    "You made me think I touched you, you made me think Kiki killed your child, and I also, gave you the


    opportunity to be violent to Kiki for five years, you gave a lot for me, a lot!"


    "Christ, let go!" Evie rushed to the stage, she grabbed Christ''s arm hard, her eyes were teary, the


    corners of her eyes were still wet, only these tears were for Kiki, not for Penny.


    She knew that the Kiki she had grown up with would not do such a heartless thing, and indeed, it was


    Penny who had set Kiki up!


    Evie had also heard about Kiki being brutalized in prison. She had, in fact, bribed someone in the


    prison to take care of Kiki at the time, not realizing that Penny had even bribed her people, making it


    impossible for her to learn about Kiki''s true condition in prison.


    Thinking of what Dave had told her about all the abuse Kiki had received in prison, Evie wanted to kill


    Penny even more than Christ did.


    But now, Christ could not kill Penny.


    In full view of everyone, if Christ had killed Penny, something that clearly broke thew, even if their


    Family was so powerful, they would not be able topletely suppress such a scandal.


    It''s not worth losing her son''s life''s future for Penny!


    "Christ, stop it!" Frank also yelled at Christ in a cold voice.


    Christ did not want to stop, when he thought of Kiki''s child who died tragically in prison, when he


    thought of all the suffering Kiki had endured, he hated that he could not kill Penny with a thousand cuts.


    "You can''t kill my sister! Have you forgotten who saved you from the fire in spite of her life? My sister


    saved your life, you can''t kill her!" Thinking of this matter, Dn could not help but have a little more


    strength in his heart, "You cannot do that!"


    Christ heaved Penny to the ground without pity, his eyes were red, now he did not look like a living


    human being, but rather like a ferocious beast that drank blood.


    Penny had saved his life back then, otherwise, Penny would have been a corpse by now!


    Seeing that Christ had finally let go of Penny, Evie finally let out a sigh of relief as she pulled Christ


    closer, "Christ, calm down! We''ll settle Penny''s score with herter! Now, the most important thing is


    that you should apologise to Kiki!"


    Thinking of these deeds done by his own son, Frank felt ashamed of Kiki and could not help but speak


    up, "Yes, Kiki is indeed very innocent!"


    Christ''s body was shaking so much that he could barely stand.


    How could he not know that Kiki was really innocent!


    Kiki didn''t hurt Penny''s child at all, she did nothing wrong, yet she had to endure his anger over and


    over again, and spent five years in jail for wrongdoing, she suffered so much, how could she not be


    innocent!


    Christ, if one day you find out that I didn''t kill your and Penny''s children at all, for my five years in


    prison, my two children who died tragically, how should youpensate!


    Christ covered his face, such a strong man, such a towering man, suddenly wanted to cry in the midst


    of all the attention.


    What should he do? He had driven Kiki to a dead end step by step, but in the end, he found out that


    Kiki owed him nothing, and how should he pay for his sins!


    Six years ago, Kiki said that she was innocent, that she was wronged by Penny, but he didn''t believe


    her, he only believed Penny''s side of the story, but if he could have believed her one bit, between them,


    they wouldn''t havee to this point.


    Kiki, I always said that you were sorry for me, but it turns out that it was me who was sorry for you.


    He wanted to rush to Kiki, hug her hard, repent to her and say to her, "Kiki, I was wrong, I


    misunderstood you, I''m sorry, Kiki, forgive me, I really know I was wrong, I regret it.


    But he did not have the courage to appear in front of Kiki.


    He tortured Kiki time and again, he trampled Kiki''s dignity under his feet, he made Kiki''s life worse than


    death, what face does he have to appear in front of Kiki!


    Christ, if you touch me again, I will die! I will die!


    Kiki''s voice suddenly rushed into Christ''s mind, and his body trembled.


    He had, at the time, always felt that Kiki was trying to say that out of anger, but now, he suddenly felt


    that Kiki would really die.


    Thinking of Kiki''s determined tone and the misanthropic, thin smile on her lips, Christ''s heart was filled


    with unspeakable panic.


    In case, Kiki dies, what should he do?


    He, too, doesn''t have to live!


    "Kiki!"


    Christ couldn''t care less about the crying Penny, or the astonished eyes of the thousands of guests,


    and with his long straight legs, he sprinted at a speed of 100 metres towards the presidential suite on


    the top floor.


    "Christ, where are you going?!" Penny stepped forward, she fell to the ground and hugged Christ''s


    legs, "Christ, please! I know I''m wrong, for the sake of saving your life, don''t leave me behind, okay?"

 Chapter 406 Christ Regret It

    Chapter 406 Christ Regret It


    Hearing Penny''s words, Christ suddenlyughed.


    But when he smiled like that, it was more frightening than when he had a dark, sullen face.


    It was as if, with such a smile, he could produce countless knives, inch by inch, to lynch you.


    "Penny, you saved my life, otherwise, I would have already taken your life!"


    Penny trembled, she looked at Christ incredulously, was the kindness that saved his life back then no


    longer good enough?


    No! The only thing she can rely on now is her saving grace to Christ, she can''t lose her only trump


    card!


    "Christ, you can''t be so cruel to me! I''ve really been set up! You can''t be fooled by that vixen Kiki! She


    doesn''t want me to be good! She doesn''t want me to marry you happily!"


    "Christ, please, please don''t leave me behind, okay? Christ, I really love you!"


    "Cruel?" Christ smiled, "Penny, my two children both died because of you, I didn''t ask you to pay for


    that, that''s already merciful enough!"


    "Christ, I didn''t! It was really all Kiki who set me up! I didn''t do anything! I was set up!"


    Christ''s smile became colder and colder as he roughly lifted Penny''s chin, every word was


    heartbreaking, "Penny, tell me, for those five years, when you had someone inflict violence on Kiki, did


    someone force you, or, did you deliberately roll down the stairs and frame Kiki?!"


    Seeing that Penny was blocked from speaking by his words, Christ continued, "Don''t tell me that Kiki


    forced you tomit violence against her, and she forced you to deliberately frame her!"


    "I ......"


    Penny was biting her lip to death, and she was still trying to defend herself but Christ had already


    thrown her to the ground like a piece of rubbish.


    "Since you have nothing to say, then, get out!"


    After saying this, Christ didn''t make any more stops and rushed towards the VIP lift with quick steps.


    The reporters naturally wanted to interview Christ and dig deeper into the love-hate rtionship


    between the three of them, but the aura of Christ was so terrifying that they did not dare, so they could


    only suppress the urge to interview him and go to interview Penny instead.


    Penny still didn''t want to believe that she had a good blooming wedding and that Christ had just left her


    behind.


    She stumbled and ran in front of Evie and Frank, begging pitifully, "Dad, Mom, you have to do


    something for me! I was really framed for the recording! It''s Kiki who is in cahoots with Diego to harm


    me, she and Diego are having an affair! Dad, mum, you can''t just stand by and watch someone else do


    this to me!"


    Evie sneered, "The person who caused my son to divorce Kiki is the enemy, the person who killed my


    grandson is the enemy, the culprit who let someone do violence to Kiki in prison is the enemy! Penny,


    you say who is my enemy!"


    "Mom ......"


    Penny''s face was miserably white, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a moment of reprieve, she said with a choked voice, "Mom, why don''t you want to believe me! I


    really haven''t harmed anyone! This recording is a fake!"


    "Fake?" Evie looked at Penny as if she was looking at an idiot, "Penny, are you trying to tell me that


    these words were forced you to say them, or, someone faked your voice?!"


    "Mom, I ......"


    Evie''s eyebrows were filled with disgust, "Don''t call me mom! I wouldn''t dare to have a daughter-inw


    with a snake''s heart like yours!"


    Penny¡¯s mother couldn''t bear to see her precious daughter suffer so much, so she couldn''t help but say


    to Evie, "Don''t be so harsh, even if it''s Penny''s fault, it''s because she likes Christ too much! Can¡¯t you


    forgive her?!"


    "What, because Penny likes Christ, she deserves to harm people? Is it true that even killing and setting


    fire to people can be justified in your eyes as long as it is done in the name of so-called liking?!"


    Once she thought of the grievances Kiki had suffered, Evie didn''t even want to pretend to be


    superficially peaceful, "Also, I don''t have an inws like you who is an enabler!"


    "You can''t say that, Penny and Christ are both married, we ......"


    "Married?!" Evie''s eyes coldly cut Penny¡¯s father''s words off, "It''s just a wedding with a lot ofughs,


    what kind of marriage is it?! You are not legally blind, they haven''t registered at the Civil Affairs Bureau


    yet, their current rtionship is not even a fart!"


    Evie''s words made Penny¡¯s father speechless, but Evie felt that this was not enough relief, she stepped


    forward and looked at them angrily, "I give you a word of advice, in the future, do not appear in front of


    me again to disturb me, otherwise, I will beat you up!¡±


    Penny¡¯s father did not expect Evie to put it this way, she wouldn''t let them appear in front of her, which


    means that the cooperation between the two families ......


    Although the Wace family is also considered a wealthy family in Arkpool City, the level of wealth is


    simply notparable to that of the Birkin family. Over the years, the Wace family has been able to


    develop well, and arge part of the reason is that they rely on some of the orders given to them by the


    Birkin family.


    If the Birkin family terminated their cooperation with them, their family wouldn''t be able tost.


    "The cooperation between our two families ......"


    "What cooperation?!" Evie cut Penny¡¯s father''s words off with a cold face, "A bunch of ungrateful


    people, who dares to cooperate with you?!"


    Penny was still trying to salvage something in front of Evie when several reporters had surrounded her,


    making it difficult for her to take a step closer to Evie.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Wace, may I ask if it was really you who set up Kiki six years ago by directing yourself?"


    "Miss Wace, there are many people on the inte saying that you are actually the mistress of Mr.


    Birkin and Kiki, is this true?"


    "Miss Wace, just now I saw a post that said that Mr. Birkin would treat you well because he thought


    the person who saved him from the fire as a child was you, but the person who actually saved him was


    Kiki, is this true?"


    "Miss Wace, you stole the credit for Kiki''s desperate attempts to save Mr. Birkin, and set Kiki up


    again and again, how can you do that?!"


    "Miss Wace, I heard that you also got someone tomit violence against Kiki in prison, even


    chopping off her little finger and killing her child, is this all true?"


    ............


    The reporters'' questions, one sharper than the other, made Penny cover her ears hard, "I didn''t! I


    didn''t! I didn''t do anything! Why are you guys helping Kiki to harm me like this?!"

 Chapter 407 Apology to Kiki

    Chapter 407 Apology to Kiki


    "Miss Wace, is it that no matter what mistake you make, you can always put it on others?" An old


    reporter really couldn''t stand to see this look of Penny that always likes to pretend to be pitiful, "Miss


    Wace, we didn''t see Kiki harming you, but you, no matter what happens, you like to me Kiki!"


    "Kiki didn''t make a mistake, sitting in jail for five years is already a great injustice, you still let people do


    violence to her in prison, you are so ruthless!"


    The reporter''s unrelenting usation blocked Penny from saying anything in defence for a moment.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, another young female reporter couldn''t help but say, "Who


    could do something like killing their own child if they had some humanity! From the moment she killed


    her own child, she was inhuman!"


    "You guys helped Kiki harm me, you''re the ones who are inhuman!" Penny was also anxious, "I didn''t


    make a mistake at all, who are you to use me? You guys took advantage of Kiki, didn''t you?!"


    "Penny, you are incorrigible!" That old reporter had been in the business of journalism for so many


    years, but this was the first time he had seen someone so shameless as Penny.


    He continued to verbally bash Penny, "Penny, we don''t have to take benefits from Kiki, for what you did,


    anyone with a bit of conscience would want to p you to death!"


    "If you guys dare to bully my sister again, do you believe I''ll get you killed?!" Dn shielded Penny


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    behind him and arrogantly threatened the reporters.


    Dn was so used to being arrogant that he didn''t give a damn about the reporters. He wiped his nose


    and punched the front-most female reporter hard in the face.


    Dn''s punch was so hard that blood oozed from the corner of the female reporter''s lip at once.


    The Wace family''s siblings'' evil behaviour was already outrageous, but now that Dn had even hit


    someone, especially a woman, the reporters were even more outraged.


    "Who are you to beat people up?! You can beat up people just because your Wace family has a few


    stinking money?!"


    "Yes, it''s too much! What''s even more annoying is that initially I really believed that Kiki was dancing


    striptease to seduce him, I even scolded Kiki, only to find outter that it was actually Dn who forced


    to bully Kiki, this two siblings are really disgusting!"


    "It''s not terrible to look disgusting, but it''s disgusting to be annoyed! Everyone should see for what they


    are!"


    "Penny, Dn, you disgusting siblings both owe Kiki an apology!"


    "Apologize to Kiki! Apologize to Kiki!"


    ............


    Listening to the reporters all mouring for them to apologise to Kiki, Penny and Dn were so angry


    that they almost vomited blood.


    From a distance, Penny saw Diego smiling in the guest gallery, her heart was filled with hatred and she


    didn''t know where she got the strength to push away the reporters blocking her and rush in the


    direction of Diego.


    Penny''s eyes were bloodshot as she stared fiercely at Diego, "Diego, you put on the recording, didn''t


    you? Didn''t you say that you would treat me well for the rest of your life and that you would protect me


    well, why did you help Kiki to harm me like this?!"


    "Excuse me, did I really say those words?" Diego had an innocent look on his face, "I''ve always had a


    discerning taste, Miss Wace, you really are not my type."


    "As for treating you well for the rest of your life and protecting you well ...... sorry, I really don''t have


    such heavy tastes! Also, by releasing this recording, I''m not doing it to help Kiki, but, rather, to do


    justice to God!"


    "Diego!"


    Penny stared indignantly at Diego, she could not dare to think that Diego, who had been all kinds of


    ingratiating and affectionate to her some time ago, would suddenly be so desperate towards her?


    "I don''t think Diego has such heavy tastes either!"


    "Yes, Diego is glorious and high-minded, how could his taste be so heavy!"


    "This act by Diego is really something to praise about!"


    ............


    Many of the guests wanted to get in touch with Diego, so they took the opportunity to flutter him.


    Diego was happy, but Penny was angry.


    Penny gasped hard before she spoke with hatred, "Good, Diego, you''re great! You''re great! You think


    you''re doing justice for heaven, don''t you? I''m telling you, you''re a liar!"


    "Liar?" The smile on Diego''s face did not diminish, "A liar is better than a murderer, at least, even if I


    were to lie, I would not kill my child with my own hands!"


    "You!"


    When Penny was about to say something else, several policemen came over in a righteous manner.


    "Miss Wace, pleasee back to the police station with us and cooperate with the investigation, we


    suspect that you have threatened and bribed public officials by improper means."


    "I didn¡¯t!" Annin screamed out of breath, "I''m not going to the police! I''m not going!"


    "Who told you to arrest my sister? Who are you to arrest my sister? Let go of my sister!"


    In the past, when Dn e was getting into trouble, he had the Birkin family to lean on and no one dared


    to do anything to him, but now that he has lost the harboring of the Birkin family, he cannot afford to


    make a scene.


    However, he was so smug that he couldn''t see the situation.


    Dn tried to give these policemen a beating. As a result, naturally, after hurting one of them, he was


    taken back to the police station by the policemen together with Penny.


    Penny¡¯s mother, who was a bit more timid, saw that both Penny and Dn had been taken away by the


    police and simply fainted in her anxiety.


    Penny¡¯s father was in tears, but there was nothing he could do to help.


    For the first time, Christ felt that the lift was running so slowly, and he felt as if a century had passed


    before the lift ran to the top floor.


    As soon as he got off the lift, he made a whirlwind dash to the same presidential suite he had just been


    in.


    He took the door card, but the door would not open at all. Apparently, it had been unlocked from the


    inside.


    Christ''s eyebrows jumped, and the bad feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    He rapped hard on the door of the room, he shouted Kiki''s name, but he could not get a single


    response from Kiki.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Kiki, but there was no answer.


    When Christ picked up the phone, he nced at the time in passing; an hour and a half had passed


    since he left this presidential suite.


    If Kiki had really sought death, the gods would not have been able to save her after such a long period


    of time.


    "Kiki, open the door!"


    He could not wait any longer and asked the hotel attendants to bring tools and pick the lock.


    The door to the room was finally opened and Christ ran straight to the bathroom. Before he reached the


    bathroom door, he saw that there was bright red blood seeping out from underneath the bathroom door,


    and the heavy blood smell stung every pore on his body so much that he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 408 Who Forced Kiki to Die

    Chapter 408 Who Forced Kiki to Die


    Christ had never been so scared before, so scared that the cold hairs on his body trembled along with


    his body.


    He was really scared. He was afraid that, when he opened the door to the bathroom, what he would


    see would be a cold corpse.


    He had never been a good man in all his years in the mall, and he had stepped on other people''s


    corpses to climb up step by step without changing his face, but he was afraid of seeing Kiki''s corpse.


    "Boss ......"


    Dave, who had hurried up, also realised what had happened and it was hard for him to think that it


    might be Kiki, who had been so kind to him, inside.


    Dave felt that his boss had gone too far by bullying Kiki time and again, but when he saw how soulless


    Christ looked, he felt sorry for his cold, hard, ruthless and decisive boss.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Christ did not say anything, he decided to open the door after all, what if, Kiki was still alive? If he


    dyed one more minute, Kiki''s chance of survival would be one less.


    The door to the bathroom was also locked from the inside by Kiki. Christ couldn''t wait a second, he


    lifted his foot and kicked the door in front of him open fiercely.


    The blood pervaded.


    It stung so much that even Christ''s eyes were tinged with a diffuse bloodstain, so painful that it took all


    his strength to open his eyes.


    Kiki, lying in the bathtub like that, was motionless, showing only a lifeless face.


    The water was not turned off, the water inside the bathtub, mixed with Kiki''s blood, was still flowing out


    non-stop, inside the bathtub was also scarlet, set off Kiki''s bloodless face more miserable white as


    paper.


    Her left wrist, dangling casually in the bathtub, was washed by the water, bringing out traces of blood.


    From the direction of Christ, he could clearly see the bone-deep gash on Kiki''s left wrist.


    Christ, if you touch me again, I will die! I will die!


    Christ stumbled so violently that he would have fallen to the ground if Dave, who was standing behind


    him, had not held him up so hard.


    He knew that Kiki was severely depressed, and he also knew that Kiki hadmitted suicide many


    times in prison, and even after her release.


    But because he had not seen it with his own eyes, he always felt that a woman like Kiki would not


    easily joke about her body.


    So, after Kiki said that if he touched her again, she would die, he didn''t take it too seriously at that time


    and still rape her.


    But, she wasn''t scaring him when she said she was going to die, she was really going to die!


    "Kiki!"


    Christ''s eyes were red with desire, and Dave, who was standing by, didn''t know what words to use to


    describe Christ''s voice at this moment.


    He had never thought that a man so cold could have a voice that hurt so much.


    Suddenly, he didn''t dare to hug Kiki, why did she not even move?


    He desperately wanted to see her move, even if it was a slight movement.


    "Kiki!"


    The pain in Quinn''s voice was no less than that of Christ. Recently, because he and Christ had be


    love rivals, their rtionship had be somewhat frosty, but the friendship of many years was there


    after all, and he still came over to attend Christ''s wedding.


    Just now at Christ''s wedding, he sent several messages to Kiki, but Kiki did not reply.


    He called Kiki, but there was no answer.


    At that time, a very bad feeling was born in his heart, and he called the staff member responsible for


    helping Kiki record the song, only to find out that Kiki was staying at the Hotel.


    After making this call, the ominous feeling in his heart became even stronger, especially when he saw


    that Christ had just rushed upstairs like a madman, he could not wait a minute longer.


    He had to wait for the next lift as he could not catch up with him.


    He didn''t know which room Christ or Kiki were staying in, and he went back to ask the hotel staff for this


    information, wasting a lot of time. Unexpectedly, by the time he caught up, he just happened to see this


    scene.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn felt his whole heart was dripping blood as he hugged Kiki into his arms with all his might. The


    water inside the bathtub was obviously still warm, but her body was so cold.


    Also, her ches was pressed against the front of his chest, but, he couldn''t feel her heartbeat.


    Kiki, where''s your heartbeat!


    "Quinn, give me back Kiki! Give her back to me!" Christ went crazy and lunged at Quinn, Kiki was his,


    he wanted to snatch his Kiki from him!


    He had identally lost his wife, and now that he had, with difficulty, found her, he could not, again, let


    her disappear from his sight!


    "Christ, who are you to ask me to return Kiki to you! Christ, get out of my sight! Don''t force me to kill


    you!"


    Quinn was not blind, and as soon as he looked down, he clearly saw the obvious red marks on Kiki''s


    neck, as well as, the traces that were hidden elsewhere on her body.


    Her neck, which should have been strangled, and her lower lip, which she had bitten through herself,


    the blood having dried, was still frightening.


    Apparently, just now, she was raped by Christ.


    He knew how much Kiki hated Christ, and he also knew how desperate Kiki was in her heart when she


    was bullied by Christ time and again.


    Raped by the man she hated most, she had no way to escape, so she chose to die.


    It was as if she had said that time when she was bullied in prison and she would rather die than submit


    and bite her tongue.


    It was Christ who forced Kiki out of her way! Hehas no right to touch Kiki again!


    "Quinn, give Kiki back to me!"


    But Christ at this moment only had one thought, and that was he would not let Kiki be snatched away


    by anyone else!


    When Freya, who arrived afterwards, saw Christ jumping up and trying to grab Kiki, she pushed him


    away with all her strength, "Christ, are you sick! Who told you to bully Kiki over and over again! What


    gives you the right!"


    "Give me back Kiki!"


    Christ said in one word, "Give her back to me!"


    "Christ, if you want Kiki to die, you can keep making trouble!"


    Freya''s words instantly calmed Christ down, and she told Quinn to quickly ce Kiki outside on the big


    bed as she stepped forward and gave Kiki an emergency pressure to stop the bleeding.


    It hadn''t really been an hour and a half since Kiki slit her wrists, she had just spent over an hour in the


    bathtub just soaking.


    She still, for now, had a trace of breath, but Freya was not sure if Kiki would survive.


    Kiki''s suicide by slitting her wrists this time was more serious than each of the previous ones, and it


    was likely that Kiki would be out of breath.

 Chapter 409 Kiki, You will know How Good I am

    Chapter 409 Kiki, You will know How Good I am


    "Freya, Kiki can still be saved, can''t she? She can stille back to life, right?!"


    When Christ saw that Freya had given Kiki emergency treatment, his heart, again, rose with hope,


    "Freya, tell me, Kiki can still live!"


    "Christ, shut up!"


    Freya was so annoyed by Christ, if it wasn''t for him, Kiki wouldn''t have be like this, what right


    does he have now to wail and scream here!


    If anyone else had dared to yell at him like that in the past, Christ would have already broken her neck.


    But this time, being rebuked by Freya like this, he actually shut his mouth.


    He knew that Freya was a doctor and she was saving Kiki, and he was afraid that he would disturb


    Freya''s treatment of Kiki.


    After doing the emergencypression treatment, Freya forcefully wrapped another piece of cotton


    cloth around Kiki''s wound, she turned her face to look at Quinn, "Quinn, let''s quickly take Kiki to the


    hospital!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn did not dare to dy in the slightest, he picked Kiki up in his arms and


    rushed towards the outside of the room with quick steps.


    Freya looked at Kiki, who was lifeless in Quinn''s arms, she could not control the redness in her eyes.


    She was extremely d that she did not let Jaden and Ja follow her just now, if she had let them see


    this scene, they would have cried.


    Kieran pulled Freya into his arms. He was not good atforting others, but to his girl, he always had


    inexhaustible patience, "Freya, don''t worry, Kiki will be fine."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not sure, I''m really not sure, I''m afraid, Kiki will never wake up again ......"


    Freya whimpered lowly, and as she wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, she caught up


    with Quinn.


    She wanted to stay with Kiki, even if this time, Kiki''s chance of survival was slim, she still wanted to,


    from the hands of death, snatch Kiki back.


    As he watched Kiki being carried away by Quinn, Christ was so anxious, but he did not go up to grab


    Kiki again.


    He knew that now was not the time to fight for it, nothing was more important than Kiki''s life.


    Quinn carried Kiki directly to the underground car park. Christ wanted to follow Quinn''s car to the


    hospital, but after Freya and Kieran got into the car, Quinn mmed on the elerator and took off,


    without any intention of waiting for him.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Kiki was admitted to the resuscitation room.


    After the door to the emergency room was shut, Christ felt as if he and Kiki were cut off from each other


    in two worlds.


    He raised his hand andnded on the door of the emergency room, he really wanted to smash this


    door open and go inside to stay with Kiki to stay with Kiki.


    However, he couldn''t get in.


    Christ regretted it, he really regretted it.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He regretted divorcing Kiki, he regretted sending Kiki to prison, and he regretted, even more, hurting


    Kiki again and again.


    During Kiki''s five years in prison, it was true that Penny had ordered people to torture her, but if he, the


    culprit, had not sent her to prison, those people would not have been able to torture her with impunity!


    Before, Christ felt that he deserved to hurt Kiki because, Kiki killed his and Penny''s child, now, he just


    felt that what he had done was like a joke, a most ridiculous joke.


    Only this joke, instead of making peopleugh, knocked Kiki into the abyss of doom and gloom.


    "Kiki, nothing can happen to you ......"


    Christ murmured lowly, "You will be fime ...... as long as you get better, I''m willing to do whatever you


    want me to do."


    "You said that you wanted to grow old with me, and that as long as you got well, for life and for


    generations, I would stay with you until you were old ......"


    The door to the emergency room was suddenly pushed open and Christ and Quinn rushed over in


    unison, "Doctor, how is she?"


    "Patient lost a lot of blood ......"


    When the doctor said these words, Christ and Quinn felt their heartbeats were about to stop.


    Can¡¯t she be saved?


    Fortunately, the doctor said, "The patient needs an emergency blood transfusion, but the patient is RH


    negative and the hospital blood bank is low on stock, so......"


    "Draw my blood!"


    "Drain my blood as long as shees back to life!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Quinn smiled and nced coldly at Christ who wanted to drain


    his blood for Kiki, "Christ, you''re not RH negative blood, what''s the use of draining your blood?!"


    Christ stood frozen in ce, yes, he was really mad and had forgotten even the most basicmon


    sense.


    He is blood type A and is unable to give Kiki a blood transfusion.


    He can''t save Kiki ......


    Quinn didn''t bother to pay attention to Christ who was so stunned that he wanted to cry, his handsome


    mixed-race face was marked with obvious anxiety and worry, "Doctor, take my blood! I''m RH negative


    blood! As long as she can get better, it doesn''t matter how much blood you take from me!"


    "Good, then youe in with me and give Miss Hartsell a blood transfusion." After the doctor said this,


    he let Quinn put on a sterile suit and follow him inside the emergency room.


    As hey on the hospital bed next to Kiki, watching the blood in his body, little by little, enter Kiki''s body,


    Quinn''s heart was filled with unprecedented joy and relief.


    His blood fused with Kiki''s, and one day, he and Kiki, too, would be so close that they would never be


    separated again.


    Quinn gazed smittenly at Kiki''s face that was gradually tinged with vigor. Kiki, it was my fault, I was


    careless and failed to protect you, I, Quinn, hereby swear on my life, in the future, even if I am doomed


    to die, I want you to be safe and sound.


    So Kiki, give me a chance to woo you, if you don''t try, how will you know how good I am!


    Seeing Quinn follow the doctor into the ward, Christ was so anxious.


    Kiki was his woman, the one who went in to keep herpany should be him, how could he let Quinn


    take the lead!


    However, as long as Quinn''s blood could save Kiki, he would let Quinn have his way for once!


    After that, he must steal back Kiki''s heart again!


    Kiki''s life had been saved.


    But she never woke up.


    The doctor said that Kiki did not have any sense of survival and that it was her own fault for not wanting


    to wake up.


    Her body was alive, but her heart was dead.


    This was a silent game between the two men for Quinn and Christ stayed 24 hours with Kiki.


    On the ninth day of Kiki''sa, the night before Freya and Kieran''s grand wedding, a big event


    happened on Freya''s side.


    Kieran was dead.


    Truly dead.

 Chapter 410 Mr. Fitzgeralds Body

    Chapter 410 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Body


    The night before Freya and Kieran''s wedding, Kieran went back home after taking care ofpany


    business.


    On his way back, he was involved in a car ident.


    There were no cameras in the lot where he was involved in the ident to restore the exact


    circumstances of his crash at the time, but it could be roughly deduced from the marks at the scene.


    His sports car collided with an oing heavy truck when it went over the guardrail on one side of the


    road.


    He struck the back of his head just above a sharp stone and died instantly.


    Because of the remote location of his ident and the hit-and-run driver, by the time his body was


    found, it was the next morning.


    ording to the custom of the city, the bride and groom not allowed to see each other the night before


    the wedding.


    Although Freya and Kieran had been legally married for a long time, because Kieran really cared about


    the wedding and wanted to give her the best, he, a man who had never been superstitious, still


    followed the traditions and did not stay with Freya the night before the wedding.


    Freya and the two little ones have both moved into Kieran''s vi in Kelsington Bay. During this time,


    she has been used to sleeping in his arms, and suddenly Freya is still losing sleep.


    But even if it is insomnia, this is sweet insomnia.


    Tomorrow, the wedding will be held, Freya is not a person who attaches importance to formality, but


    every woman has a romantic dream in her heart, all want to wear a wedding dress, under the blessing


    of rtives and friends, step by step, walking towards the man they love.


    Freya, too, wanted to wear a wedding dress and be Kieran''s most beautiful bride.


    The only regret is that Kiki hasn''t woken up yet and she can''t, for example, witness the most important


    moment of her life.


    However, Kiki''s body indicators have all returned to normal, and it is only a matter of time before she


    wakes up.


    Freya waited with great joy to be Kieran''s bride, while Jaden and Ja also tried on their dresses and


    waited with great anticipation to be their daddy''s and mommy''s wedding tomorrow, but they never


    expected that the next morning, instead of Kieraning to pick up Freya from the wedding venue in a


    heroic manner, they would wait for his dead body.


    Kieran''s body was first discovered by an old man who was scavenging.


    The old man was so frightened at the sight of the tragic crash scene that he shivered and found a


    public phone and called the police.


    Kieran was a celebrity in Arkpool City, his body was horribly bruised and his face, too, was visibly


    scuffed, but the police still recognised him at once.


    The police were dealing with the ident of a big shot like Kieran for the first time, and they couldn''t


    help but be a bit overwhelmed. After all, Kieran''s death involved too much, and they didn''t dare to


    conclude something rashly.


    The police chief, who is Fabian''s friend, rushed to the scene to ascertain Kieran''s identity and called


    Fabian first.


    When Fabian received the call, he instantly thought it was a prank.


    He and Kieran had been in the special forces together. Back then, they had battled in the rain of


    bullets, in the drug dens and in the devil''s caves, and there were times when they had to die. But


    whenever Kieran was there, they would be fine.


    Kieran never drove drunk, his driving skills wereparable to those of a top racing driver, he was


    someone who could even drive a tank, Fabian did not believe that he would somehow be killed in a car


    ident.


    Fabian scolded the chief, today was Fitz''s wedding day, and he was to be the best man. Even if some


    boring people want to y pranks, they should pick a different day.


    After cursing, Fabian simply hung up the phone in anger.


    He was just about to put on his best man''s outfit and go out, but he received a photo from his friend.


    That was a picture of Kieran''s body.


    Fabian''s first thought was that he had seen it wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes hard, and on his phone screen, it was still Kieran''s lifeless face.


    Fabian was mad.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he rushed to the ident scene, looking at Kieran''s bloodied corpse and


    the Lamborghini that had crashed into the deformed one, Fabian cried like a child.


    He had been on extremely dangerous missions with Kieran before, and he was more than familiar with


    corpses on those missions; he didn''t even need to probe Kieran''s breathing, he was sure that it was


    already a corpse.


    The body was rigid, motionless, and even, with a face as perfect as a finely carved one, it had


    stiffened.


    Fabian did not know how to handle the news, he himself could not ept the news, Freya and Patricia,


    Kieran''s father Samuel and Jaden and Ja could not ept the news even more.


    He didn''t dare tell them the news, but some things happen, and they can''t be hidden for life.


    In the end, he told Freya the news, as well as the Fitzgerald family members.


    When Freya rushed over, Kieran''s body had already been taken to the crematorium. Until she arrived


    at the crematorium by car, Freya still did not want to believe that the man, who said he would treat her


    well for the rest of his life and give her a grand wedding, had died just like that.


    But even if she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t change the fact that Kieran had died in a car ident.


    His body, treated by a professional make-up artist at the funeral home, no longer shows signs of the


    harrowing crash, but at a nce, it no longer looks like a living human being.


    His face, an unnatural white, his body, so rigid that she grabbed his hand and tried to break his fingers


    to clench her hard but couldn''t.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Freya did not want to cry, if she cried, it would prove that Mr. Fitzgerald was really dead, but looking at


    Kieran''s corpse, her tears dropped.


    Her body was still wearing the wedding dress she had just changed into, but what she was going to,


    was no longer their wedding, but the funeral of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, wake up! Will you wake up?"


    Freya clutched his hand hard and wouldn''t let go, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re joking with me, aren''t you? But


    today is not April Fool''s Day, why are you ying such a joke with me! Mr. Fitzgerald, wake up, will you


    wake up?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, today is our wedding, I put on a wedding dress, I put on a wedding dress to marry you,


    to be your bride, do you not want to marry me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how can you not want to marry me! You said you wanted to grow old with me! I don''t


    even have grey hairs on my head yet, so how can you ignore me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you open your eyes and look at me? I know you''re deliberately scaring me, you''re


    pretending to sleep, Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t pretend to sleep, wake up, will you talk to me? Mr.


    Fitzgerald, wake up ......"


    (Here finallyes to the biggest conspiracy. Mr. Fitzgerald will not die, you can guess who will die in


    the end.)

 Chapter 411 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Failed Me

    Chapter 411 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Failed Me


    It had been many years since Freya had shed so many tears since Bernice''s death.


    What''s with all the tears!


    However, even if she dried her tears, Mr. Fitzgerald would not be able to return.


    Freya humbly hoped that a miracle will happen, so that Mr. Fitzgerald will suddenly wake up, even if it


    is a fraudulent corpse, she is not afraid, but he will not open his eyes anymore.


    Patricia had fainted from crying, Ja cried so hard that her eyes were swollen, and Jaden also wanted


    to cry.


    But even with his eyes red, he did not let the tears fall.


    Mum, sister, grandmother and aunt were all crying so hard, they were so ufortable, he had to go


    and coax them!


    He is the bravest man in the family apart from his grandfather, he has to be strong to hold up their


    family!


    "Mommy, don''t cry, will you stop crying?" Seeing Freya crying so hard, Ja hurriedly went tofort


    her.


    But before she could even coax Freya into a good fit, she was already crying again.


    "Mommy, don''t cry, daddy must not want you to feel so bad." Jaden tried to hold back his tears and said


    to Freya like a little adult, "Mommy, you have to be strong, even if it''s for me and Ja, you still have to


    be strong!"


    Freya knew that she should be strong, even for her children, who had lost their father forever, and she


    had to be stronger to give them the warmth of home.


    But being strong seems easy, but it''s really hard to do.


    She was strong. There were times when she was indestructible after the death of her mother, the


    turning of her brother into a vegetable, and the betrayal of her boyfriend and sister.


    But this man, little by little, melted all her strength, he had spoiled her so much that she had forgotten


    how to be strong, and now, he left her..


    Mr. Fitzgerald , pleasee back, okay?


    Freya only shouted in her heart over and over again.


    But he, after all, did not return.


    Three monthster.


    When the cast of "The Mythical Doctor" was closed, Catherine invited everyone to join her to the Blue.


    Freya didn''t like this kind of entertainment, but this was after all the party of the crew, and Catherine


    had specifically asked her to make sure she went there, so she couldn''t reufuse, and after giving Jaden


    and Ja a call, she still went to the Blue.


    After Kieran''s car ident, Patricia asked Freya to move back in with her. Even if Kieran was gone, the


    fact that Freya was her daughter-inw could not be changed, and she wanted to help Freya take care


    of the two little ones.


    Freya had a misunderstanding with Patricia before, but after the misunderstanding was cleared, their


    rtionship grew better and better, not like mother-inw and daughter-inw, but more like mother


    and daughter.


    She also appreciated Patricia''s kindness, but she preferred to stay at Kelsington Bay vi.


    Here, there are traces of her sweet time with Kieran everywhere, and she lives in Kelsington Bay, as if,


    Kieran is still alive.


    She could, too, pretend he was still alive.


    Only by pretending that he was away on business and that she was the wife waiting for him to return


    home, could Freya have the strength to live on.


    Deep in her own thoughts, Freya was lost in her walk, not realising that she had identally bumped


    into the man walking towards her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Not wanting to make more trouble, Freya apologised to the man she had bumped into, and when she


    lifted her face, all she could feel was that time seemed to stand still in this moment.


    Mr. Fitzgerald!


    The person standing in front of her was actually Mr. Fitzgerald!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!" Freya jumped into his arms and hugged him hard.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I knew that you wouldn''t leave me! I knew that you would definitelye back!" Freya


    was afraid that like countless dreams, she had already used all her strength to hug Kieran, but he


    would still dissipate from her arms, she hugged him even harder, hating that she could not burrow into


    his flesh and blood, in that way, they would never be separated again.


    After the ecstasy, Freya''s heart was filled with indescribable grievances, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re


    obviously still alive, why didn''t youe to me? Do you know how hard it is for me to lose you?"


    Freya felt that just saying that it was hard was not enough to describe the life she felt when she lost


    him, so she added, half petntly, halfiningly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m dying of hardness!"


    "But as long as you''re alive, even if you don''te to me and you make it hard for me, I won''t me


    you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, as long as youe back!"


    Tightly pressing her head in front of his tight, strong chest, greedily sniffing the faint grassy scent of his


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    body that was familiar to her, Freya''s heart was satisfied.


    She really wanted, for this moment, to be a moment forever.


    Only, before she could properly feel the long-lost warmth, her body, was thrown to the ground by the


    man in front of her without mercy.


    "You''ve got the wrong person! I don''t know you!"


    The pain in her body caused Freya to have a brief moment of bewilderment, this was indeed Mr.


    Fitzgerald without a doubt, even if there were two people in the world who looked exactly the same, the


    feeling they gave off could not be exactly the same.


    With that kind of deep love, there was no way she could have mistaken him, she was beyond sure that


    this was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    But why would Mr. Fitzgerald, who was so gentle to her, be so rude to her and say that she had


    mistaken her for someone else?


    Freya''s heart was so aggrieved that she couldn''t care less about the pain in her body, she pitifully got


    up from the ground and clutched his hand hard.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know you don''t like me always calling you Mr. Fitzgerald, but I''m so used to it, it''s so


    hard to change that!"


    Freya forced down the embarrassment of being dropped on the ground in public as she continued to


    smile and said to him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m your wife! Honey, you''ve finallye back!"


    Freya hugged him hard again, "I knew that if I would wait, you woulde back!"


    "Let go!"


    The cold, icy voice made Freya shiver in control.


    It was so cold, without a trace of emotion, not like a disguise, but how could the Mr. Fitzgerald speak to


    her in such a voice?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you? How did you ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, she was once again unceremoniously mmed to the ground,


    "Get lost!"


    Freya''s eyes were sore and tears rolled down uncontrobly.


    She had imagined countless times that a miracle would happen and that she and Mr. Fitzgerald would


    be reunited. Every image she imagined was sweet and warm, and she never dared to think that Mr.


    Fitzgerald would tell her to get lost without expression.


    And he dropped her.


    It was only after a long time that Freya found her voice, and her voice choked as she asked, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you? I made you angry, didn''t I? Why do you want me to get lost?"

 Chapter 412 Conquering Him

    Chapter 412 Conquering Him


    When he met Freya''s teary eyes, Kieran couldn''t help but frown. This woman called him Mr. Fitzgerald,


    called him honey, and now she was crying, was this a new trick for women here to pick up men?


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t buy it.


    Only, he didn''t know what was going on, and the sight of her reddened eyes made him indescribably


    grumpy.


    "In the future, don''t show up in front of me again!"


    Kieran didn''t want to delve into the emotions in his heart that even he couldn''t sort out. He coldly said


    these words and turned around and left without a second thought.


    She had been waiting for so long that she was desperate to see him return.


    Freya quickly got up from the ground, she hugged him tightly from behind, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t go!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t leave me again, okay? Do you know that at first, when I thought you were dead, I


    didn''t want to live either." If it wasn''t for Jaden and Ja at that time, she would have gone with him.


    Now, she hadn''t figured out why he hade back from the dead, but as long as he was alive, that


    was better than anything.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m begging you, don''t ignore me anymore, okay?"


    Freya was actually a proud woman, she was always reluctant to beg, but she was too afraid that Kieran


    would leave her, if begging him could make him stay, she would be willing to beg any way.


    "I''ll say it onest time, get out! Otherwise, there is no ce for you in Arkpool City!"


    With that, Kieran broke Freya''s fingers away, and walked into the next box.


    Freya stood in a daze at the door of thepartment. After reacting, she tried to push open the door of


    thepartment and walk in, but the door of thepartment was closed from the inside and she


    could not push it.


    There was no doubt that this man was Mr. Fitzgerald, but why would he not know her?


    Is it possible that Mr. Fitzgerald has lost his memory?


    If he had lost his memory but returned alive, who was the cold corpse lying in the coffin?


    At the beginning, she had seen his body being cremated with her own eyes.


    Suddenly, Freya remembered a message she had overheard the other day.


    She heard that even after Kieran left, Fabian and Bradley ran the Fitzgerald Group well, andter,


    Simon, who had awakened from a vegetative state, even took over and ran the Fitzgerald Group into a


    good statement.


    In Freya''s mind, a bold vision was suddenly born.


    Could it be that the corpse that appeared in the car ident three months ago was not Mr. Fitzgerald,


    but Simon? For some reason or conspiracy, someone had carefully designed this car ident in which


    Simon died in the name of Mr. Fitzgerald, while Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory and survived as Simon?


    The idea was too bold, too unbelievable, but Freya felt that it was the truth.


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Freya took out her mobile phone and intended to call Fabian.


    Before she could find Fabian''s mobile number, Fabian''s phone came.


    Fabian''s voice had a clear excitement in it, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, Fitz might still be alive!"


    "In the afternoon, I went to the Fitzgerald Group''s after I returned home, and I saw Simon! I think Simon


    is not Simon, and the Fitz who died in the car ident is not Fitz either ......"


    "Forget it, I''ve got myself all wound up... Mrs. Fitzgerald, let me put it this way, I think the current Simon


    is actually Fitz! But Fitz has forgotten all about us!"


    "Fabian, just now I saw Mr. Fitzgerald, and he did forget about me." Thinking of Kieran''s cold and


    unfamiliar eyes just now, Freya felt ufortable in her heart.


    But more than that, it''s a celebration.


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t remember her, it''s better than, say, dyingpletely and utterly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "That bastard Fitz, what a jerk! How could he forget about all of us! See how I''ll beat him up when he


    regains his memory!" Fabian said to Freya.


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Freya could not help but be a little lost in thought.


    Fabian still wants to beat up Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s good that Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t break his legs!


    Thinking of Mr. Fitzgerald, who likes to break her legs at every turn, Freya couldn''t help but smile, her


    heart flooded with sweet sadness.


    Fabian on the other end of the phone also heard Freya''sughter, he felt he was being mocked and


    couldn''t help but say, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, what are youughing at? Do you think that I can''t beat up Fitz?


    I''ve be so strongtely that I can beat up two Fitz without any problem!"


    "Well, you''re very powerful, so powerful that you can have your legs broken by Mr. Fitzgerald!" Thinking


    that Mr. Fitzgerald was still alive, Freya''s mood couldn''t help but feel much better and was able to joke


    with Fabian.


    Freya''s words hurt Fabian''s heart, but he still said truthfully to Freya, "Yes, Mrs. Fitzgerald, I would


    recognize Fitz because he said something about breaking my legs after I messed with him in the


    office!"


    "After he said that, he was stunned himself and I was stunned too, but it made me even more sure that


    he wasn''t Simon, it was Fitz."


    "Our Fitz is back."


    Many people think that he is heartless and will not have any real feelings, but only he knows in his own


    heart how much he values his friend.


    At that moment when he saw Kieran''s body, he wished that he could have died for him.


    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald is back." Freya also said with a choked voice.


    "It''s just that not only does the current Mr. Fitzgerald not know me, he hates me and tells me not to


    appear in front of him anymore."


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, don''t feel bad! Fitz will be like this because he''s lost his memory and has forgotten


    about you! When he remembers you, he will definitely stick to you every day and you won''t be able to


    get rid of him."


    "But how can it be that easy to make Mr. Fitzgerald regain his memory! And, not to mention getting his


    memory back, even getting him to believe that he is Mr. Fitzgerald and I am his wife!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, it''s actually not difficult to get Fitz to regain his memory! I''ve heard that re-enacting old


    events is the best way to stimte people to regain their memories. Why don''t you reenact the


    sweetest experience you and Fitz had in the past to stimte him to regain his memory!"


    The more Fabian spoke, the more excited he became, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, pounce on him, conquer him


    and enve him! I''m sure you''ll seed!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched, she was just about to say that Fabian had really heavy tastes,


    when she raised her face, she saw the door of the box suddenly open and Regina walked out from


    inside the box holding Kieran''s arm.


    The couple being together made Freya''s eyes hurt.

 Chapter 413 Regina, Don’t Kiss Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 413 Regina, Don¡¯t Kiss Mr. Fitzgerald


    Regina was good-looking and radiant, with the kind of innate elegance that other women couldn''t learn.


    At this moment, her lips were curled in a sweet smile, the look of a girl in love, which brought a


    mesmerising smile to the corners of her eyes.


    She also saw Freya, her face without the slightest change, she withdrew her eyes from Freya''s face, as


    if she had just seen a stranger, and continued to smile coquettishly and say something to Kieran.


    On the contrary, when Kieran saw Freya, he probably thought of the unpleasant experience of being


    pestered by Freya just now and could not help but frown.


    Kieran sent Regina all the way to the entrance of the Blues before Regina reluctantly let go of his arm,


    "Simon, I''ll go back to check on Grandma first, and when she wakes up, I''lle back to stay with


    you."


    "Simon, I''ll miss you, so remember to miss me too! And don''t get carried away by other women ."


    With that, Regina stood on tiptoe and nted a kiss right on the corner of Kieran''s lips.


    "Regina, don¡¯t kiss Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    By the time Freya rushed over, Regina had long since gotten into her car, and she didn''t seed in


    stopping the kiss.


    Freya turned her face and she clearly saw that the corners of Kieran''s lips were stained with Regina''s


    lipstick marks.


    The more she looked at the lipstick mark, the more it stung, and she couldn''t help but reach out her


    hand and go ahead and rub the lipstick mark hard.


    When Freya suddenly rushed over, Kieran was in a bad enough mood, but now she inexplicably


    reached out her hand and wiped the corner of his mouth hard, which made him feel even more


    unhappy.


    "Go away!" Kieran ordered coldly.


    Freyapletely turned a deaf ear to his words, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t allow other women to kiss you!


    You promised me, in this life, only I can kiss you, if you let another woman kiss you again, I will ......"


    Freya was at a loss for words, her eyes flushed and she looked at Kieran with resignation.


    She really couldn''t put anything harsh words on him, because, she liked him so much! She liked him


    more than she liked herself.


    "What tricks are you ying again?" Kieran stared coldly at Freya, his powerful aura carrying an


    invisible pressure that made people gasp for breath.


    If it were anyone else, he might have been shocked by this powerful aura of Kieran, but Freya, who


    was already used to being fearless in front of him, would not have been intimidated.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not ying any tricks! I know, you forgot about me, but I''m telling you, even if you


    forgot about me, I won''t allow you to let another woman kiss you!"


    "In this life, you can only be kissed by me!"


    Saying that, Freya stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Kieran''s lips.


    She followed his example when he kissed her, not wanting to let go in any way.


    His lips, as soft as ever, were only, slightly colder than before, but the feeling of kissing him, from the


    beginning, remained the same.


    Holding him and kissing him, it was as if she saw a tree of fireworks in full bloom in her eyes.


    Kieran was dumbfounded.


    He was dumbfounded by Freya''s kiss.


    How could he not have expected that this inexplicable woman would suddenly kiss him?


    And, surprisingly, he didn''t hate it. As for Regina, all he could tolerate was her rubbing the corners of


    his lips, so much so that he had questioned his sexuality and even wondered if he wasn''t good in bed.


    After reacting, Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned dark, these women are so active!


    When he thought of her being so forward with other men as well, Kieran''s face turned unpleasant,


    flinging Freya away violently.


    Freya had just unyieldingly rushed to him again when he coldly cupped her chin.


    "Are you that short of money?!"


    Freya didn''t think that Mr. Fitzgerald, who used to be so gentle to her, would be so rude to her, she was


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    in so much pain that tears were about to fall from her eyes, she was so aggrieved and ufortable


    that she didn''t even hear clearly what Kieran had asked.


    Freya admitted that she had been spoiled by Mr. Fitzgerald to the point of being a bit pretentious.


    Before she met Mr. Fitzgerald, she would not even say a word if she was beaten up by others, let alone


    shed tears in a pretentious manner.


    But she''s just being pretentious now, she can''t help the aggression in her heart.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me, it hurts."


    When Freya''s tears fell, Kieran was already in a grumpy mood, and now that he saw Freya''s tears, he


    was in an even grumpier mood.


    There was also a wave of pity that even he found unbelievable, stirring him up to be more and


    more distracted.


    He wished he could throw this distracting woman out!


    Kieran coldly let go of Freya''s chin, his voice so cold and austere that it seemed toe from the top


    of a cold mountain, "Get out!"


    After saying this, without looking at Freya any longer, Kieran walked quickly outside towards the car


    park.


    Even though his indifference makes her heart twinge, when she thinks of the happy life of their family of


    four after his memory is restored, Freya''s heart instantly rises again with fighting spirit.


    Freya pulled out her sprint speed, and after Kieran unlocked the sports car, she rushed into the back of


    Kieran''s car and sat down.


    Kieran walked up to Freya, like a king in the dark night.


    The coldness that emanated from the inside was even more freezing.


    He lit a cigarette, the furrowed brow highlighting his obvious displeasure, "Will you get out of the car


    yourself, or shall I throw you out?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t choose either of the two options." Freya lifted her face and looked at Kieran with


    unparalleled stubbornness, "Mr. Fitzgerald, even if you have amnesia, I still want to be with you!"


    She knows that right now Kieran is definitely not willing to go for a paternity test with the two little ones,


    but as long as there''s a one-in-a-million hope, she''ll give it a try.


    She cleared her throat and continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not lying to you, I''m really your wife, we have


    two children. If you don''t believe me, you can go and get a paternity test with Jaden and Ja!"


    She already has two children?


    Kieran''s brows knitted more, this woman wants him to be the father of her children?


    Dream on!


    "I am not interested!" Kieran said coolly, the only thing he was interested in now was throwing her out


    of the car.


    Seeing that Kieran was really going to throw her off the car, Freya couldn''t help but panic. How could


    she be with him again?!


    Pounce on him, conquer him, enve him.


    In her mind, Freya suddenly remembered what Fabian had just said on the phone, did she really have


    to pounce on him and help him relive his old feelings before he could remember her?


    The most charming and passionate memory of their time in the car was the time he helped her buckle


    up and buckle down, and it became impure.


    Freya''s face flushed as she tried to suppress the shyness in her heart, intending to abduct Mr.


    Fitzgerald to bed.


    Freya twisted her shoulders, "Mr. Fitzgerald, can you do me a favour?"


    Seeing that Kieran just stared at her coldly without saying anything, she twisted her shoulders as


    flirtatiously as she could, "Mr. Fitzgerald, my inside button is open, can you help me button it up?"

 Chapter 414 Mr. Fitzgerald Insults Freya

    Chapter 414 Mr. Fitzgerald Insults Freya


    Freya knows that even if a person loses his memory, some of the feelings deep inside him will not


    disappearpletely.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s love for her could not have disappeared, it was just buried in the deepest part of his


    heart as he lost his memory. Now, all she had to do was to awaken all the feelings that Mr. Fitzgerald


    had for her deep inside.


    If only she could make him fall in love with her again, all that would be so much easier.


    In the past, Mr. Fitzgerald had never had any resistance to her body, they had loved each other so


    deeply, and she was now taking the initiative to hook him up, so he couldn''t hold himself back, right?


    With this in mind, Freya even threw a wink at Kieran.


    This was the first time in her life that she had ever thrown a wink at a man, and her movements were a


    bit unskilled, but she felt that her expression should look good. Kiki had said that with this face, even a


    twitch would look good, not to mention a wink.


    Kieran''s eyes were locked on Freya''s face in an inscrutable manner, and as he listened to her words,


    his eyes, involuntarily moving down, fell on her.


    His throat couldn''t be controlled to roll.


    Kieran let out a low curse, he had almost been bewitched by a woman!


    And, just now, he had a momentary impulse to put his hand on some damned button for her!


    The more Kieran thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Without saying a word, he grabbed


    Freya''s shoulders that were writhing to the point of cramping and unceremoniously dragged her out of


    the car.


    "Get out!"


    Freya was unprepared, plus Kieran was too strong, she stumbled and fell to the ground uncontrobly,


    in an unspeakable mess.


    Freya lifted her face, she bit her lower lip, stubborn and aggrieved, she was sure that this man in front


    of her was her Mr. Fitzgerald! But what he was doing to her was not at all like her Mr. Fitzgerald!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not leaving!" Freya said stubbornly, word for word, "You are my husband, you must


    Kieran smiled coldly.


    A woman who was a prostitute and wanted him to go home with her?


    "How much do you charge for a night?"


    "What?" Freya only froze, have not expected Kieran to suddenly ask such a sentence, she


    subconsciously asked him, "What do you mean?"


    "You''re only pestering me for money, I''ll give you ten times the price, and from now on, don''t pester me


    again!"


    With that, Kieran grabbed his wallet and smashed arge stack of hundred dor bills in her face.


    The sharp edges of the bills cut the delicate skin of Freya''s face, and in some ces, blood seeped


    out.


    This was not the first time Kieran had hit her with money, but this time, it was far more heartbreaking


    than before.


    At that time, she was not so fond of him, and even if he had hit her with money, she would have been


    more, just humiliated and embarrassed.


    But now, her heart ached.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It hurt so much that she was out of breath.


    Freya''s eyes were red, she wanted to cry, but suddenly she couldn''t drop her tears. How could Mr.


    Fitzgerald who pampered her like a baby turn out like this!


    And, he treated her like a prostitute!


    How could he hit her with money!


    Seeing Freya still sitting motionless on the ground, Kieran''s only patience was worn out, "What, is it not


    enough?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not the kind of woman you think I am! I''m your wife!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald was unreasonable and she was angry. She really wanted to smash the pile of hundred


    dor bills back into his face, to vent out her anger.


    But she could not do that.


    "Wife?"


    Kieran''s smile was as cold as ice, "I don''t have such a prostitute as my wife!"


    Freya was so angry that she gritted her teeth. He was the one who shamelessly pestered her with all


    kinds of impurity every night when she was with him before. No, even sometimes during the day, he


    always liked to pester her.


    At that time, why didn''t he say she was a prostitute!


    Did he, after being with Regina for a few months and feeling the goodness of her, started to resent her?


    Men''s hearts are indeed fickle!


    Kieran originally wanted to get into the car after saying that and not pay any more attention to this


    shameless woman.


    But for some reason, seeing her red eyes, watching her vulnerable but stubbornly held up her chin, his


    heart, inexplicably, tugged.


    With such a tug at his heart, his feet instantly took root, and for a moment, he was unable to leave in a


    determined manner.


    Kieran''s face was terribly dark, after he took over the Fitzgerald Group''s again, he was decisive,


    causing countless people to lose their nerve. He never knew what softness of heart was, but facing this


    woman in the sex scene, he unexpectedly appeared to have the kind of sentiment that should not


    belong to him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you think I''m a prostitute, don''t you?!"


    Kieran was lost in his own thoughts when Freya''s exasperated voice rang in his ears.


    He sneered subconsciously, "What, you''re stalking a mane, you''re not a prostitute, are you still a


    chaste and virtuous woman?"


    Freya was very much in love with Kieran, but she also had a temper.


    She thought he was dead, she had suffered so many days and nights, she finally saw him, and instead


    of a word of warmth and softness, he treated her like prostitute, and she couldn''t bear it!


    "Yes, I am a prostitute!"


    Freya stood up from the ground, her eyes red with aggression as she huffed and puffed and yelled at


    Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m telling you, I am that kind of woman!"


    "Don''t you only have Regina in your heart? Fine! Tonight, I''ll go and find another man!"


    At first, when Freya said these words, she was still able to say them in a justified manner, butter, she


    was aggrieved, and her voice could not help but take on a crying tone.


    She was afraid that Kieran would see through the vulnerability on her face, so she looked away,


    sobbing, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don''t want me, I don''t want you either! Tonight, I''ll cuckold you!"


    Freya felt that just saying these words was not enough relief, she took a deep breath and continued,


    "Well, I''ll go get two men, no, I''ll go straight to ten or twenty men!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I will cuckold you tonight!"


    With that, Freya directly threw her chiffon shirt outside, turned around and rushed towards the entrance


    of the Blues.

 Chapter 415 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Away Freya

    Chapter 415 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Away Freya


    In fact, Freya didn''t really have the courage to rush into the Blues to find so many men, she was just


    betting that even if Kieran had lost his memory, he wouldn''t be able to watch her degrade herself.


    Kieran had not expected Freya to throw away her chiffon shirt straight away, she was now wearing a


    white halter, but in his eyes, it was still indescribably ufortable.


    He knew that her body must have been seen by countless men as a prostitute, but at this moment, he


    just couldn''t stand it, with her looking like this, going to so many men.


    His body reacted faster than his brain, and he had already grabbed Freya back and shoved her hard


    into the back seat of the car before his brain could even make themand.


    Kieran''s movements were still rude, almost vicious, but the corners of Freya''s lips could not be


    controlled to rise.


    She knew that he could not bepletely indifferent to her.


    So, her n to pounce on him and make him fall in love with her all over again is still viable.


    Kieran heavily mmed the door at the back, he pulled open the driver''s door, mmed on the


    elerator, and the sports car sped off.


    Kieran felt that he had really gone mad tonight, he had, to his surprise, stopped a prostitute from


    picking up a client. When did he be so kind-hearted that he was willing to save her?


    And, to add insult to injury, he now, unexpectedly, had to take a prostitute home with him!


    When Kieran raised his face, he just happened to see Freya sitting in the back seat of the car in the


    rear-view mirror.


    Kieran really felt that something was wrong with him tonight. In the past few months he had been with


    Regina, no matter how close she was to him, he waspletely uninterested in her, but now that this


    woman was still wearing clothes on her body, he was surprised that he almost lost control.


    Kieran mmed on the brakes as he took off his own suit jacket and threw it coldly at Freya, "Put it on!"


    Freya nced at Kieran''s suit jacket, pulled it off and set it aside.


    Funny, she''s here to seduce him tonight, it''s a wonder she''s wearing so many clothes!


    Kieran had always been cold and self-possessed, and when he saw that Freya had actually ripped off


    his jacket again, he could hardly keep hisposure.


    His eyes stared at Freya''s face in the rear view mirror with a cold glint, but he couldn''t rush over and


    help her put her coat on.


    Kieran haughtily averted his eyes from the rear-view mirror, mmed on the elerator and


    concentrated on driving.


    He tells himself that out of sight is out of mind, but his eyes can''t help but fall on the rear view mirror.


    He had never doubted his stamina; he was so ascetic and self-possessed that it was impossible for him


    to see a woman and have his heart pound like this.


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously, he had heard that many women liked to use some dirty tricks in


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    order to seduce men, would this woman have drugged him?


    Yes! He must have been drugged by her! Otherwise, he would never have be so strange!


    "Damn!"


    Kieran gave a grumpy low growl, almost going mad when he saw the woman behind him who was still


    disobedient.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my button is really open ......," said Freya aggrievedly.


    When he hadn''t driven just now, Freya said her button was open, and indeed she had pretended to do


    so in order to seduce Kieran.


    But just now, when Kieran yanked her off the car so rudely and she threw her shirt in a fit of anger, her


    buttons on there were really brought open.


    The button was open, making her extraordinarily insecure and awkward.


    So, she wanted to button it up herself.


    Only, she hadn''t managed to buckle up before Kieran found out.


    After hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was so angry that he wanted to smash the steering wheel.


    He found it particrly funny that a man as temperamental as he was, should be so angry with this


    woman that he almost lost his mind.


    "What the hell do you want?!" The temperature inside the sports car instantly dropped to below zero.


    Freya blinked her eyes in aggravation and said truthfully, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I can''t button it up!"


    This woman is addicted to seducing men, isn''t she?


    Kieran could no longer bear it, he directly parked the sports car at the roadside, quickly opened the


    door of the rear seat, and pressed Freya''s shoulder.


    After the flowing movements werepleted in one go, Kieran froze straight away, and he was even


    grumpier with chagrin.


    Was he really going to help this woman with the button?


    Freya''s face was overflowing with joy, it was really an unexpected surprise, she didn''t expect Mr.


    Fitzgerald to help her button up.


    Suddenly, Freya was shy as she lowered her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    In the next second, she only felt a sharp pain on her shoulder, and her body, then, was viciously thrown


    to the roadside by Kieran.


    How could Freya not expect such a sudden turn of events, just now his hands had ......


    The moment she was lost in thought, Kieran''s sports car had already rushed out like a gust of wind,


    leaving only the dust raised in front of her.


    Freya crouched helplessly on the ground, her head buried deep in herp.


    Mr. Fitzgerald threw her away.

 Chapter 416 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Heartless

    Chapter 416 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Heartless


    This lot is a bit deste, there is not even a street light around, and it is not easy to get a taxi. Is Kieran


    not afraid that she will be in danger when he leaves her here?


    Yes, the current Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer the Mr. Fitzgerald who once loved her dearly, he wouldn''t


    care if she lived or died, let alone if it was hard for her, probably, even if she died here tonight, his brow


    wouldn''t even frown.


    The more Freya thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, her shoulders shaking


    uncontrobly, she didn''t even bother to button up, letting her tears flood her eyes.


    Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have been like this. He would have been heartbroken when she frowned, he


    wouldn''t have thrown her away like rubbish.


    But no matter how badly he treated her, he was the one she loved the most. Even if there were


    mountains and seas ahead, she would still move mountains and seas to chase him back!


    It was never Freya''s style to feel upset for a long time. She clenched her fists and secretly cheered


    herself up.


    Before she could stand up, a flirtatious voice reached her ears.


    "Hey, are you alone? Come on, have some fun with me!"


    As soon as Freya lifted her face, a strong smell of alcohol entered her nose.


    Looking at the drunken man, who couldn''t even stand up, Freya really wanted to p him away.


    Although she was not strong enough to defeat a group of brawny men by herself, she was more than


    capable of taking down a stumbling drunk.


    "Come on, girl, I have money, I will give you money."


    With that, the drunken man took out a hundred dor bill and shoved it inside Freya''s clothes.


    How dare this drunken man try to take advantage of her? She can''t stand it!


    Freya raised her hand, and as she was just about to punch the drunkard, a light shone on her and the


    drunkard.


    It was Mr. Fitzgerald''s car.


    Mr. Fitzgerald did not throw her away, he came back.


    At that moment, Freya withdrew his fist.


    A weaker woman is always more protective of a man, so Freya''s eyes darted around and she decided


    to give Mr. Fitzgerald a chance to save her.


    Freya has never acted before, but with so many actresses around her, she has learnt a bit of the


    essence of acting.


    She squeezed out a tear and opened her mouth, to want to cry for help.


    But before she could shout for help, Kieran had already got down from the car and unceremoniously


    kicked the drunken man, who had been trying hard to stuff money into her clothes, away.


    He was too fast. She didn''t even have time to put her acting talent to good use.


    However, although she didn''t have the chance to y the pity just now, now, she could act


    exaggeratedly and express her gratitude to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    It is best to give her body in gratitude for the saving grace of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Thinking so, Freya stepped forward and directly jumped into Kieran''s arms.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you! If you hadn''t stepped in in time, I ...... I would have been bullied by the bad


    guy."


    After saying this, Freya was disgusted by herself. It was contrived, it seems, she really does not have


    the talent to pretend to be soft.


    Kieran sneered as he rudely shook Freya off, and after doing so, he even pped his chest in disgust,


    as if, Freya was some extremely disgusting fly and mosquito.


    "Being bullied? I see you''re having fun of it!"


    Kieran''s eyes scanned through Freya''s body, and inside her clothes, there was a hundred dor bill.


    To him, it was obvious that Freya had just made an impure deal with that drunkard, and if he hadn''t


    good deal tonight.


    Originally, after he threw away this woman, he turned back again uneasily, Kieran''s mood was already


    depressed enough. Now he saw this woman selling in the street, and she still pretended to be pitiful in


    front of him, pretending to be some kind of pure-hearted gril, he was even more annoyed in his heart.


    He had a problem in his mind to worry about this woman being bullied in this deste lot!


    He saw that she was desperate to be bullied!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really misunderstood me, I''m not selling, I ......"


    The smile on Kieran''s lips was cold to the point of cruelty, hisrge bony handnded stiffly on Freya''s


    heart, pinching up the hundred dor bill, "One hundred a time, or a night?"


    "Just now, I gave you so much money and really jacked up your price!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''te out to do that kind of thing! I told you, I''m your wife!"


    Freya didn''t like that Kieran misunderstood her, she was so anxious that her eyes flushed red again,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you weren''t like this before, do you know how sad I am by your words!"


    "Sad?"


    Kieran didn''t know how he could talk so much crap to this disgusting girl tonight, "You will be sad if you


    don¡¯te out!"


    Kieran''s words were so harsh that they instantly blocked Freya from speaking.


    She was about to say something else, but Kieran''s cold voice rang in her ears again, "And don''t say


    you''re my wife! It is disgusting!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, whether you want to believe it or not, I have to say, I''m not out for sale! I really am your


    wife! If you don''t believe me, I can bring you a marriage certificate ......"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Freya could finish her words, Kieran icily cut her off, "Did you also just tell that man who bought


    you that you were his wife?!"


    Freya never thought that she would be so lowly and worthless in Kieran''s eyes.


    She couldn''t understand how he could assume she was that kind of woman!


    Before Freya could recover from her embarrassment, she had already been stuffed inside the sports


    car by Kieran.


    "Where do you live?" To prevent Freya from continuing to look for a man to do business with, Kieran


    decided to kindly send her home.


    "Kelsington Bay."


    "Kelsington Bay?" Kieran censured with a cold smile, "Are you going to sell over there? There are a lot


    of rich people living there, but unfortunately, none of them have good tastes!"


    Hearing that he kept saying she was out to sell her body and refused to hear her exnation, she got


    furious.


    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, I am out for sale!"


    She mmed the pile of money that Kieran had just smashed in her face towards him, "You''ve already


    given me money, tonight, you''ll have to buy me even if you don''t want to!"


    Saying that, Freya directly hugged him, and her sweet red lips pressed his tightly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t say you won''t buy me, unless you''re not a man!"

 Chapter 417 Freya, I think youre Dirty

    Chapter 417 Freya, I think you''re Dirty


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark. He had always known that forced buying and selling existed in this


    world, but he had never thought that someone would dare to put on such a show in front of him.


    Of course, there were women who tried to seduce him before, in a vain attempt to climb into his bed,


    and the end of those women was the most tragic of tragedies.


    But with this shameless woman, he found that he couldn''t even bring himself to hit her hard.


    He supposed it was because of what she had drugged him tonight, making his body uncontroble,


    and even his heart surprisingly soft.


    Her lips, which were really soft, were also very sweet.


    The moment this woman dared to press herself against him, he wanted to throw her straight to the


    bottom of the car, but the moment her lips blocked his lips, an unprecedented stirring was born in his


    heart.


    He wanted to kiss her too.


    With that thought, he did so.


    He could not even control himself.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    A car drove by on the side of the road and a light hit him in the face. He woke up as if in a dream and


    suddenly remembered that she was a prostitute.


    A woman in that kind of business has served many men, if he touched such a dirty body, he would be


    disgusted for the rest of his life!


    So even though she has the ability to make him ufortable, there''s no way he''s going to let her get


    away with it and make himself sick for the rest of his life!


    Kieran violently pushed Freya away, he looked at her from above, in his eyes, there was no longer the


    heat of a moment ago, only a biting cold.


    Freya looked at him with watery eyes and a clear look of disbelief on her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, why


    don¡¯t you ......"


    "Why don¡¯t I touch you?!"


    Kieran lit a cigarette and took a drag.


    In the smoke, his handsome face was hazy, his expression was not clear, but she could feel the


    coldness emanating from his body from the inside out.


    "I''m afraid of getting a disease."


    Kieran''s voice was as cruel as if he was a shura from an infernal hell, "Who knows what dirty diseases


    you carry! You are too dirty!"


    He''s afraid of getting sick, and he thinks she''s dirty ......


    Suddenly, Freya lost the strength to continue seducing him, and she stared at him in a daze, without a


    word, her heart hurt, unable to breathe.


    Already, she was out of breath, and the smell of tobo made it even more difficult to breathe.


    Freya kept coughing so hard that tears wereing out of her eyes.


    She coughed ufortably and aggressively.


    In the past, Mr. Fitzgerald had the habit of smoking, but he knew that she did not like the smell of


    second-hand smoke, andter, he hardly ever smoked in front of her.


    No matter what he does, he will put himself in her shoes, he will not let her shed tears, not to mention


    that he will not mind her being dirty.


    Freya''s fingertips trembled as she put her clothes on with a shudder, ignoring even the fact that the


    buttons inside her remained unbuttoned.


    She nced aside at Kieran''s suit jacket, then grabbed it and put it on herself.


    She cleared her throat and tried to make her voice sound slightly calmer, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I can''t find my


    shirt, so I''ll borrow your jacket first!"


    "Don''t worry, I know you think I''m dirty, I won''t give this suit jacket back to you, but I''ll give you the


    money."


    After saying this, Freya opened the door of the car and intended to get out.


    She had no intention of giving up on Mr. Fitzgerald; she liked him so much that no amount of


    embarrassment could possibly make her let go.


    She was just too upset tonight, she had to give herself some time, only after she had done so, she


    could chase him back with renewed vigour.


    Kieran was never a good person, but looking at the misery and pain on Freya''s pale face, his heart


    suddenly hurt as if it was being attacked inch by inch.


    No longer able to control the emotions churning in his heart, he pulled her violently back into the back


    seat and his thin lips fell down on hers.


    It was the first time in his memory that he had ever kissed a woman so actively, but the feeling was


    indescribably familiar.


    Familiar to the point that he can''t stop.


    Thinking of the humiliation he had just inflicted on her, at first Freya was upset in her heart, but


    gradually, it disappeared in this kiss from him.


    How can she love him so much! Any way to express it seems to be not enough.


    Whether he thinks she is dirty or he has someone else in his eyes, her heart has always been with him,


    for the rest of her life.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you ......"


    Freya murmured, her eyes welled up with undisguised joy. Love in student days is mostly innocent and


    rotten, but for adult men and women, it is impossible to have a tonic love affair.


    Freya felt that as long as they broke through thatyer of rtionship between them, even if he still


    could not remember her, there would be an inseparable bond between them.


    So, tonight, she had been trying very hard that he could not get rid of her.


    This time, she felt, was the best chance she would ever have.


    Only, before she could put it into action, Kieran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The urgent ringing of the bell brought the man who couldn''t help himself instantly to his senses.


    He took the phone and from Freya''s angle, she was able to clearly see that it was Regina calling.


    Regina''s pleasant voice came over the phone, "Simon, I''m about to board a ne, remember to miss


    me! And don''t let other women approach you!"


    Freya was so close to Kieran that she could clearly hear Regina''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    She was really looking forward to Kieran saying to Regina on the other end of the phone, "I have been


    enchanted by another woman.¡±


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t what Kieran said, instead he faintly responded, "Okay."


    Such a simple word clearly demonstrated loyalty to Regina and swept her, too, off her feet.


    When she thought of the time she called Mr. Fitzgerald, it was Regina who answered the phone, and


    Regina even deliberately created a sound at the other end of the phone to distract her from Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s feelings, Freya suddenly became evil from the heart.


    She spoke in a whisper that gave her goose bumps.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re amazing! Mr. Fitzgerald, Ah ......"

 Chapter 418 How Much Does Mr. Fitzgerald Love Regina

    Chapter 418 How Much Does Mr. Fitzgerald Love Regina


    It was almost with a flood of strength that Freya uttered these indescribable words.


    After saying this, she was so ashamed that she wanted to bite her tongue off.


    She didn''t see anything wrong with her stirring up trouble in the middle and diverting the rtionship


    between Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina.


    Mr. Fitzgerald and her are a legally protected couple, and as a wife, she has the right to take her


    husband back.


    Moreover, a woman''s sixth sense told her that the car ident three months ago had something to do


    with Regina.


    The person who benefits the most from the exchange of identities between Mr. Fitzgerald and Simon is


    Regina.


    She had heard Patricia say before that Patricia and Regina''s mother, who was a very close best friend,


    had always loved Regina as well.


    Later, Patricia supported Kieran to be with her, she always felt ashamed of Regina and she wished to


    make it up to her in some other way.


    So when Regina told Patricia that what she really liked was actually Simon, and that she would chase


    after Kieran so much just because they looked so much alike, and that she was only putting her true


    feelings for Simon on Kieran, who looked exactly like him, Patricia tried to set up Regina and Simon.


    Especially after Regina said that she could fulfill Freya and Kieran, but if Simon woke up, she hoped


    that Patricia would support her to be with Simon, Patricia even supported Regina and Simon together


    unconditionally, and she promised Regina then that if one day Simon could wake up, she would be her


    daughter-inw.


    Freya felt that perhaps, from the moment she got Patricia''s promise, Regina had started nning all


    this.


    If Regina had really nned all this, she was really cruel. Three months ago, Simon had already


    reacted and the doctors had said that he would wake up in a few days, while Regina had allowed


    Simon to die dressed as Kieran, that was a sacrifice of a living human life!


    In order to get Kieran, but cruelly killed Kieran''s brother, Regina is really heartless!


    Of course, Freya has no evidence, she cannot testify against Regina as the murderer, but with doubts


    in her mind, she will try to find out everything!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya continued to perform hard while thinking about it, and she acted until her palms were beaded


    with sweat, before she realized that Kieran''s phone had long since hung up.


    Freya was dumbfounded.


    Is it possible that Kieran had already hung up the phone after he said "okay". In that case, wouldn''t she


    have yed the scene for nothing?


    Kieran watched coolly as Freya stopped performing, he coldly snorted in disdain, "Had enough of


    acting?"


    Freya subconsciously nodded his head and used his flood of energy to act out this impure drama, but


    in the end, he found it useless and really embarrassing!


    Freya flushed, feeling the atmosphere in the air became awkward beyond belief.


    She coughed ufortably, wanting to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, but Kieran''s


    clear, cold voice rang in her ears, "Get out when you''ve had enough of acting!"


    "In the future, if you dare to appear in front of me again or try to ruin my rtionship with Regina, I will


    make your life a living hell!"


    After Kieran said this, he directly pushed Freya out of the car without any pity, without the slightest


    stop, he mmed on the elerator and the sports car rushed out like lightning.


    Kieran felt that it was ridiculous for him to be soft-hearted towards this woman who was doing impure


    business.


    Not only is she shameless, trying to hook up with men on sight, she''s even going so far as to try to


    sabotage his rtionship with Regina!


    Such a filthy, ungrateful woman doesn''t deserve a single ounce of his pity!


    In the future, if you ever appear in front of me again, or try to ruin my rtionship with Regina, I will


    make your life a living hell!


    The words of Kieran echoed over and over in Freya''s mind. Tonight, the development of the plot was


    said such heart-breaking words to her, she felt even harder as if she was being cut by a thousand


    knives.


    His rtionship with Regina!


    Does he like Regina that much?


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you say that you want to make my life a living hell, but do you know that losing you is


    the real life worse than death!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, it doesn''t matter if you think I''m dirty or disgusting, or even, if you think I''m vicious and


    want to destroy your rtionship with Regina, I won''t let go!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    No years of pain will hurt more than these three months without you, so I''ll still be pestering you


    shamelessly and with every trick to chase you back!


    Jaden and Ja got the news from Fabian that Kieran was still alive.


    Jaden and Ja were so well-informed, so of course they knew that Simon had taken over the


    Fitzgerald''s.


    They knew that their uncle looked very much like Kieran, so when they looked at Simon''s picture in the


    magazine before, they didn''t think much of it. Now, when they heard Fabian say this, and when Freya


    came backst night and also told them with unparalleled certainty that Kieran was still alive, they


    couldn''t help but believe that Kieran had reallye back.


    Jaden and Ja were to go to kindergarten today, but the news that their daddy was still alive made


    them so excited that they simply couldn''t be bothered to go to ss. They managed to stay up until the


    end of school, and they directly asked the bodyguard to send them to the Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    The staff of the Fitzgerald¡¯s all knew these two talented babies, and no one stopped them along the


    way, so Jaden and Ja went straight to the president''s office.


    Kieran had just finished his meeting and he was about to drink a ss of water to moisten his throat,


    but a brittle voice rang in his ears.


    "Daddy!"


    This was followed by a rather subdued voice, "Daddy, you''re really back!"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, he and Regina hadn''t even gotten engaged yet, where did hee up


    with two kids this big!


    However, when he got a good look at Jaden''s face, which looked just like his, he instantly realised that


    this should be the children left behind by his brother.


    He had heard Regina say that he was really close to his brother who died in a tragic car ident.


    Looking at these two delicate and cute faces, his cold and hard heart instantly softened.


    He put down the cup in his hand and said rather patiently, "I''m not your daddy, I''m your uncle."


    "You''re not! You''re our daddy!" Ja said with unparalleled certainty.


    Today, Ja wore a pair of big sunsses. She really didn''t wear such a big pair of sunsses to be


    cool, but just to cover her eyes that were red and swollen from crying.


    "Daddy, since you''re back, why didn''t youe to see us? Do you know that I thought you were dead


    and was about to cry to death!"


    "I''m really your uncle, your daddy and I are twins, even your mom would make a mistake, it''s normal for


    you to make a mistake."


    "Daddy, Ja and I didn¡¯t make a mistake!" Jaden said with unparalleled certainty, "Daddy, we''ll go for


    a paternity test right now! If you''re not our daddy, we''ll call you Uncle from now on, and if you are our


    daddy, don''t you dare to renege again!"

 Chapter 419 Freya, Youre Really Addicted to Shame

    Chapter 419 Freya, You''re Really Addicted to Shame


    His aura and demeanour were just like him!


    Only, Kieran was beyond certain that he couldn''t be their daddy.


    He was also beyond certain that he was Simon.


    When he woke up, the muscles on his body were severely atrophied. If he were Kieran, just having a


    car ident could not have caused such severe muscle atrophy; his muscles would have atrophied so


    much because he had been a vegetable for many years and was bedridden for many years, so his


    muscles would naturally atrophy.


    With his muscles atrophied, rehab was hard. During these months, Regina stayed by his side and


    walked with him through the toughest part of his journey.


    He is recovering well, even the doctors say he is healthier than before hisa. This is, for the most


    part, due to Regina''s careful care, so he cannot let down Regina''s heart.


    "There''s no need to go for a paternity test."


    Kieran said with unshakable certainty, "I am not your daddy! I''ve forgotten a lot of things, but I''m pretty


    sure that I''ve been a vegetable for many years. Your daddy was not a vegetative."


    Both Jaden and Ja were stunned, how could they have thought that Kieran would be so sure that he


    had been a vegetable for many years.


    What, exactly, is going on here?


    The two little ones are the best of the best, and after the two of them exchanged a look, they had


    already made up their minds.


    Daddy wouldn''t take a paternity test with them and it was unrealistic for them to force him to go.


    Of course, getting a paternity test isn''t as easy as one might think, picking up a random piece of his


    hair won¡¯t work.


    The paternity test requires at least a hair with follicles, and since Kieran did not agree to the paternity


    test, how could he give them the chance to pull his hair!


    Moreover, with Kieran''s character, even if they stole his hair and secretly went to do the paternity test


    results, he would not believe them.


    The only way forward is to wait.


    Let Mommy take the plunge, and when she gets Daddy, everything else will be a piece of cake.


    Jaden and Ja secretly decided that they would be the helpers and help their Mommy, who was


    unsessfulst night, to have daddy back.


    "Uncle, you''re single now, right?" Although Ja was reluctant, she had the sense to change her words


    in order not to annoy Kieran.


    "No, I have a fianc¨¦e." Kieran''s expression was nd as he said truthfully.


    "Fiancee?" Ja''s brain ran quickly and instantly reacted that the fiancee Kieran was talking about was


    Regina.


    But isn''t he still married? As long as he doesn''t get married to Regina, he and mommy can still be back


    together.


    It seems that she and her brother will have to step up and be good helpers.


    With this thought, Ja''s heart instantly rose full of fighting spirit.


    She took off her sunsses and blinked her big, slightly red eyes pitifully, "Uncle, I''m so hungry, my


    stomach hurts, can you treat me and my brother to something delicious?"


    Kieran is not a patient man, and he dislikes children even more, but perhaps it is because these two


    little brats in front of him have his dead brother''s blood in their veins that he has an inexhaustible


    patience with them.


    "Okay."


    "Uncle, I want to eat western food, can we go to the newly opened western restaurant downstairs?"


    Ja said while making a wink at Jaden.


    Jaden understood, "Uncle, I''m also hungry, I want to eat western food, let''s go now, okay?"


    Faced with these two cute little kids who could melt the coldest of hearts, what else could Kieran say?


    Naturally, he left his work in hand and apanied them to a Western dinner.


    Since they decided to be their daddy''s and mommy''s helpers, Jaden and Ja naturally had to do their


    duty. The western restaurant they chose was perfect for a couple''s date, and before they went


    downstairs, they had already sent a message to Freya quietly, just waiting for Freya toe over in a


    while, so they could exit and leave the space for their daddy and mommy to nurture their rtionship.


    After Freya received Jaden''s text message, she rushed to this western restaurant. Jaden looked


    around, and when he saw Freya from afar, he hurriedly gave a wink to Ja.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ja frowned, instantly turning on the drama mode.


    "Ouch, my stomach suddenly hurts! Uncle, I might have diarrhea, I''m going to the washroom." With


    that, Ja rushed towards the washroom in a sh.


    Naturally, Jaden followed Ja''s example and frowned, "Uncle, my stomach is also a bit


    ufortable, I''ll go to the bathroom too."


    Kieran didn''t think much of it, he chopped the steak in front of him in an unperturbed manner. He had


    an innate noble and cold spirit, just a simple action of cutting a steak was done with a dazzling charm.


    Kieran considered himself absolutely not a considerate person, but this time, he had the rare


    opportunity to cut up the steaks for Jaden and Ja, and as he had just put down the knife in his hand,


    he saw a scene that irritated him immensely from his eyes to his heart.


    He was surprised to see that that shameless woman was being with a lewd man.


    Kieran couldn''t help but frown, this woman even hooked up such a lewd man.


    Freya felt really unlucky, she was so enthusiastic toe over for a date with Mr. Fitzgerald, but she


    didn''t expect to meet Romeo in this western restaurant.


    Before Kieran''s car ident, Romeo naturally didn''t dare to mess with her anymore, but now that the


    whole world knows that Kieran is dead and she has be a young widow, shameless oddballs like


    Romeo naturally pester her shamelessly.


    "Miss Freya, what a coincidence."


    Romeoughed so brightly that he directly stretched out his hands and grabbed Freya''s hand with


    force, "Miss Freya, you came alone?"


    "No." Freya withdrew her hand from Romeo''s hand, but Romeo''s big fat hand grabbed it again


    unrelentingly, "Miss Freya, you''re joking with me! You''re alone, of course you came alone!"


    "Miss Freya, I''ve heard about Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s death, I feel sorry for him!"


    Romeo pretended to look sad and said to Freya, really, sadness is only three seconds, the next


    moment, he smiled, "Miss Freya, since you are now single, can we continue with the matchmaking?"


    Seeing Kieran''s eyes sweeping over, Freya didn''t want him to misunderstand, she coldly shook off


    Romeo''s hand and walked quickly in his direction.


    However she had far underestimated the extent of Romeo''s shamelessness and that he would catch


    up with her again.


    This time, he directly took Freya''s arm, "Miss Freya, as I said, I''m a bit of a so-and-soplex, but I


    can give you a chance as long as you go and mend that hymen."


    "Miss Freya, I know you''re interested in me, why don''t we choose a day to make up for it and you can


    go now! Don''t worry, I will apany you!"

 Chapter 420 The Only Man in My eyes is You

    Chapter 420 The Only Man in My eyes is You


    Freya was so angry that he clenched his teeth together. Romeo, the odd man, he was really addicted,


    who gave him the confidence to think she would have that operation!


    If it weren''t for the fact that this was a public ce, and the fact that she still wanted to maintain a


    Romeo was now very close to Kieran, and it would have been difficult for Kieran not to hear these few


    words he said.


    Kieran''s eyes were like poisonous needles stabbing at Freya''s face.


    She takes on such customers, how dare she try to fix her hymen for such disgusting old man?


    How many men has she actually mended her hymen for?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His thin lips opened slightly, and a cold, biting


    Hearing Kieran''s coldughter, Freya couldn''t help but to shiver, Mr. Fitzgerald had really


    misunderstood.


    In the past, when she was being pestered by Romeo, Mr. Fitzgeral would not misunderstand her, but


    he would only beat up the odd man.


    But now Mr. Fitzgerald must think she is shameless and unprincipled woman who even hooks up with


    Romeo.


    Romeo only had eyes for Freya, whose beauty was mesmerising him at the moment, and did not notice


    Kieran sitting at the front of the table, who was staring at Freya''s face obsessively.


    Romeo thinks a woman like Freya was good in bed.


    Obviously she''s had two children, but she looks more innocent and lovely than a pre-teen, and with that


    luscious figure, she''s a damned seductress!


    Romeo swallowed hard, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and squeeze Freya.


    Before his hand could fall, all he felt was a pain in his chest and his round body was kicked out.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Romeo let out a howl, but Kieran didn''t even look at him. He got up and stared at Freya with those cold


    eyes.


    "You take on such customers, you''re really, really horny!"


    "Heh! I can''t believe you''re doing surgery to get a client, how dedicated!"


    Dedication is a positive word, but Kieran''s voice was full of sarcasm, Freya didn''t want Kieran to


    misunderstand, so she hurriedly exined, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you misunderstand! He''s not one of my


    clients, he''s just a psychopath, who wants to go to surgery for him!"


    Kieran continued to sneer, with that look on his face, he obviously didn''t believe Freya''s words, "There


    are so many women under the sky, why didn''t he look for someone else but you?!"


    Romeo eased up for a while and finally got up from the ground, he huffed and rushed to Kieran, "Brat,


    I''m telling you, don''t meddle! She''s my woman, she promised me that she would go through with the


    operation for me, if you meddle again, I ......"


    Romeo was short and had a bit of a hard time seeing Kieran''s face, and his voice came to an abrupt


    halt when he got a good look at Kieran''s face.


    He stared at Kieran as if he had seen a ghost, shuddered and shouted "Mr. Fitzgerald", then rushed


    outside the restaurant.


    "Your service is thoughtful!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips were clearly smiling, but his voice was so cold that it sent shivers down the


    spine.


    He didn''t know why he was angry, but he couldn''t contain the anger in his heart at the thought that this


    woman was so lowly as to perform surgery on a disgusting old man.


    At the right time, Kieran just received a message from Jaden, saying that Patricia had suddenly


    approached them and they had gone back first.


    He put the phone back into his pocket and directly stretched out his hand, grabbed Freya''s arm and


    just forcibly led her towards the outside of the cafe.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re hurting me!"


    Kieran''s movements were so rough that it hurt and Freya''s face couldn''t help but scrunch up into a


    frown.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, where are you taking me? Let go of me!"


    Freya wanted to hook up with Kieran, but she had a psychological shadow of what happenedst night.


    In case he left her in the middle of nowhere, she would have to take ate night stroll in the rain like a


    ghost!


    So, when Kieran was in a rage, Freya was never willing to get into his car.


    But the strength of men and women was so disparate that she was still forcibly shoved into the back


    seat by Kieran.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t you like to go fix your hymen, I''ll take you there now!" After a pause, Kieran added in a cold


    voice, "And check if you''re sick!"


    Freya was so angry with Kieran, how could Mr. Fitzgerald, after losing his memory, be so


    iprehensible!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to bite him, but she could not bite Mr. Fitzgerald, so she could only


    clench her teeth together.


    It took a while before Freya found her voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve really wronged me just now!"


    "Romeo is so disgusting!"


    From the rear-view mirror, Freya noticed that Kieran''s face had eased a bit, and she continued to say


    again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, the only man who can catch my eye is you!"


    Kieran felt that he was really sick, after hearing Freya''s words, he was surprisingly in a better mood,


    especially when she said that he was the only man who could catch her eye. Knowing that she was


    deliberately ttering him, he couldn''t control the joy.


    Seeing that, Freya was happy, but when she thought of what he had said, her mood was instantly a bit


    indescribably sad.


    Even if the former Mr. Fitzgerald thought she had a disease, he would still be with her in trouble, but


    now he resented her for being dirty just because of Romeo''s few inexplicable words.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, the more I love you, the more your words are like a sharp knife that can pierce my heart


    to blood with a few random taunts.


    As she was lost in his own thoughts, Kieran''s cold and sarcastic voice rang in Freya''s ears, "How many


    men have you served?"

 Chapter 421 I Leave

    Chapter 421 I Leave


    Without waiting for Freya to answer, Kieran said with a cool smile, "I think you don¡¯t know the answer!"


    Freya''s face went pale, but when she thought of her ambitious goal of catching up with Mr. Fitzgerald,


    she tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart and put on a smile.


    But it was hard to achieve that goal. If she did nothing, she could not get him back even in her next life.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, whether you believe it or not, I have to say that in my life, I will only have one man and


    that is you."


    The corners of Freya''s lips were carrying a smile, but for some reason, Kieran suddenly felt that her


    voice sounded bitter.


    Hearing it made his heart ache.


    But no matter how heartbroken he was, he couldn''t possibly believe her words. A prostitute is not


    qualified to talk about so-called devoted love!


    Not wanting to continue to let his mind be led by this woman, Kieran coldly snorted in disdain, "Last


    night you didn''t sound like you''d only had one man!"


    Freya was first stunned, but almost immediately, she understood what Kieran meant.


    It was the sound she had deliberately made when he was on the phone with Reginast night.


    It was also the first time that Freya was so bold as to deliberately create that kind of sound, and when


    she thought about it, she couldn''t help but blush.


    She lifted her face and wondered if it was her illusion, she actually felt that at this moment Kieran''s ears


    were also a little red.


    Is it possible that Mr. Fitzgerald is also shy after saying such impure words?


    Thinking that Kieran might also be shy, Freya suddenly felt evil in her heart and wanted to molest him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really only have you! Mr. Fitzgerald, were youplimenting me on my good voice?"


    As expected, after she said this, she noticed that Kieran''s ears reddened a little more.


    She couldn''t help but feel smug in her heart, intending to carry out her molestation to the end, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, all my techniques and my voice are learnt from you, if you think my voice sounds good, it


    can only mean you taught me well!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are a good teacher and I am a good student!"


    "Ahem ......" Kieran almost choked to death on his own saliva, was he, being molested by this woman?!


    Prostitutes are really shameless and have no boundaries when ites to molesting men!


    Thinking that she often flirted with other men like this, Kieran instantly felt angry.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Kieran mmed on the brakes and gave Freya an expulsion order. He was really out of mind today,


    seeing her openly soliciting customers in public, he made such an inexplicable move!


    Again, she was told to get off.


    But Freya did not.


    Freya pouted pitifully and lied somewhat sheepishly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I can''t get out of the car, I sprained


    my foot and can''t walk."


    When she was soliciting customers, her foot was fine, but as soon as she got into his car, she sprained


    it?


    Kieran got out of the car, intending to pull Freya down from the back seat.


    Freya knew that she could not resist Kieran with her strength, but she could take the opportunity to


    achieve more small goals.


    For example, when he pulled her, she could fall into his arms in the process, and then at that time he


    must be unprepared and unable to stand, and the two must fall to the ground together.


    And then, with her on top and him on the bottom, if the gods were kinder to her, their lips would meet.


    The more Freya thought about it, the happier her heart became, and she intended to put her vision into


    action.


    Only God was not so kind to her, and from the beginning to the end she fell to the ground.


    The saddest thing is that she has, this time, really sprained her ankle.


    "Get out!"


    At this, Kieran intended to drive away, but Freya fell right in front of his car, blocking his way, so he had


    a hard time turning around and couldn''t continue on.


    Kieran thought that Freya would continue to stay in front of his sports car and pester him relentlessly,


    but to his surprise, Freya got up from the ground.


    The corners of her lips, lifted slightly, only, the bitterness and vulnerability in her smile could not be


    hidden in any way.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll leave."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She woulde back after some rest.


    The ankle really hurts. Freya tries hard to walk normally, but when she walks, she still limps.


    The moment he turned around, Freya couldn''t control the tears.


    Perhaps it was because the pain in her body made her extra vulnerable mentally, and she shed tears.


    She still had something to say to Kieran, but she didn''t want him to see her tears, she could only turn


    her back to him, her voice choked with a whisper, "Mr. Fitzgerald, even if I''m a prostitute, I still hurt, can


    you stop dropping me? Forget it, do what you like, anyway, now, in your heart, I am worthless."


    "But Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m afraid that when you regain your memory, you''ll be heartbroken when you think


    about what you''ve done to me!"


    Kieran felt that he was heartbroken right now.


    Hearing her voice pretending to be light-hearted when she was clearly in pain, and seeing her limp, he


    suddenly gasped with pain in his heart.


    He thought that he might really have been possessed, that he was always having feelings for this


    woman that he had never had even for Regina.


    Although the pain in his chest was like a burning fire, Kieran still said without a trace of emotion, "Don''t


    worry, I will not feel sorry for a woman who is covered in filth!"


    Freya took a deep breath.


    Hopefully, he will never be heartbroken.


    Freya did not continue to speak to make a fool of herself, she tried to straighten her back and just


    continued to walk ahead step by step.


    Last night, after Kieran left her halfway down the road, she couldn''t get a taxi, and then it rained, so she


    could say she got wet most of the night.


    She woke up this morning with a fever. She didn''t want to take time off work, so she took some fever


    reducers and went back to the hospital.


    Now, probably because she was having fever again, she was dizzy, and with every step she took, she


    felt the scenery around her sway with it, and eventually even her own body began to sway, and


    eventually, before her eyes, there was nothing but darkness.

 Chapter 422 Freya Disgusts Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 422 Freya Disgusts Mr. Fitzgerald


    As he watched Freya fall heavily to the ground, Kieran only felt his heart seize violently.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to rush forward and hold her tightly in his arms, but in the end, he resisted


    the urge.


    This woman, shameless and cunning, who knows if she''s faking her fainting!


    With this thought, Kieran paced slowly in front of Freya, "Stop pretending!"


    Freya was still lying motionless on the ground, her lips pale, but her face blushed, as if, there was a


    zing fire burning on her face.


    The more he looked at Freya''s face, the more annoyed Kieran became. He stretched out his hand and


    wanted to pull Freya up from the ground so that she could not continue to y dead.


    He grasped his hand and he realised that she was horribly hot.


    Just now, he had also touched her body, but did not notice anything unusual about her body, and did


    not expect her to burn so badly.


    Kieran withdrew his hand from her wrist, his thin lips pursed involuntarily, as if after an extremely


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    intense mental struggle, he reached out again and touched her forehead.


    Her forehead, which was hotter than her wrist, looked quite painful as her body kept trembling,


    probably because of the intense fever.


    "Damn!"


    Kieran let out a low curse, but still picked up Freya and threw her into his sports car.


    He told himself that he would take this woman home, not because he cared for her, but simply


    because, he didn''t want to see her die.


    He had never been a kind man or woman, and he would not even blink if someone who was seriously


    ill died in front of him, so how could he suddenly be sopassionate!


    Freya is now really ufortable.


    She felt that her body, for a while baking in the fire and for a while falling into the ice.


    Even colder, still, was her heart.


    She was alone, strolling through the snow and ice, she looked around in a daze, she thought she could


    see the man she had been longing for, but she could see nothing.


    She had a particrly, particrly scary dream that she couldn''t find her beloved Mr. Fitzgerald


    anymore.


    She had travelled thousands of miles and could find no trace of him.


    How could she not find him when, obviously, the man said he would be with her all day long!


    Unwilling to be lost to him forever, she ran frantically through the snow and ice.


    Then, probably because God took pity on her, she finally sought out Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She shouted his name and she rushed like mad in his direction, but before she could get close to him,


    before she could see the smile on his face, a truck rammed into him hard.


    Bright red blood, staining the white snow red, he was in front of her, shattered, unable to open his eyes


    any longer.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Freya reached out her hand, she tried hard to grab something, but she couldn''t grab anything.


    How could she not catch him? Obviously, Mr. Fitzgerald was close at hand, even if it was a cold corpse,


    she wanted to catch Mr. Fitzgerald, but all she could catch was snow mixed with blood.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t leave me ...... Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t leave me ......"


    Freya whimpered lowly, tears uncontrobly rolling down from the corners of her eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    please, don''t leave me, okay? Mr. Fitzgerald, without you, my life is worse than death ......"


    Kieran had just carried Freya to the big bed inside his room when he saw her choking silently.


    This was followed by crystal clear teardrops sliding down from the corners of her eyes as she cried out


    something about Mr. Fitzgerald in a loud voice.


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, can''t it be that this woman really has a guest surnamed Fitzgerald, so


    much in love that it is difficult to part with him?


    She loves that man so much! She still can''t get him out of her mind!


    The more he thought about it, the more upset Kieran became. With anger, he threw Freya on the bed


    and nned to leave her to her own devices.


    Then, finally, with his heart in his mouth, he dialed the number of his personal doctor.


    Kieran was just about to go out, but Freya''s eyes suddenly opened and she climbed off the bed,


    stumbling towards him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald! Mr. Fitzgerald, I knew you wouldn''t leave me! I knew you leave me ......"


    Freya''s brain was now so chaotic that her consciousness was somewhat blurred, and all she wanted to


    do was to hold the man in front of her as hard as she could, and not to let go!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s hard for me! They all say you''re dead, it''s hard for me! I look at your corpse and I


    really want to go with you too, but I can''t die, our babies already don''t have a father, I can''t leave them


    without a mother."


    "Luckily, luckily you''re okay, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re back, I''m really so happy, so happy! Mr. Fitzgerald,


    don''t leave me again, don''t leave me again, okay?"


    Kieran hates being touched physically. Once a woman jumped on him, he directly had that woman


    thrown to Africa, but now, he couldn''t even bring himself to be cruel to this shameless woman.


    "Get out!"


    Kieran growled coldly, but Freya hugged him a little tighter.


    Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, she would not let go of Mr. Fitzgerald even if she


    died!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t leave! Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t treat me like this before! It''s really hard for me to


    feel bad when you''re so mean to me."


    "But the fact that you are alive is what makes me happiest, and as long as you are alive, no matter how


    mean you are to me, my heart rejoices."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m in pain, I''m really in pain here ......"


    Freya gripped her heart hard, how could it hurt so much, so much that she didn''t know how to live


    anymore!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m in so much pain, I can''t breathe ......"


    Freya was breathing heavily, her eyes were red and she was looking at Kieran in confusion, she


    wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, she was so aggravated that she just


    wanted to cry.


    Kieran also didn''t give her a chance to speak and threw her off. She didn''t stand still and fell straight to


    the ground.


    "It hurts? You''re really addicted to acting, aren''t you? A filthy woman knows pain?"


    "If you really cared about your Mr. Fitzgerald, you wouldn''t be trying to hook up with men by all means!


    You''re disgusting!"


    Freya''s head was so chaotic that she didn''t hear much of what Kieran said, and there was only one


    phrase that went back and forth in her head.


    A filthy woman.


    She ttened her mouth aggressively, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not a filthy woman, I''m not! I have a name!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how could you forget my name!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Freya!"

 Chapter 423 Freya, You Deserve to Die

    Chapter 423 Freya, You Deserve to Die


    Freya Stahler?


    Kieran''s heart inexplicably choked, this name was indescribably familiar, but for a moment, he could


    not recall where he had heard this name before.


    His head was in uncontroble pain, Kieran pressed down hard on his temples, that painful feeling, still


    unabated.


    Kieran did not want to think about it any further. After all, there were many people under the sky with


    the surname Stahler, so it was normal for him to find this name familiar.


    Soon, the private doctor rushed over, he took Freya''s temperature, the fever was 40.5 degrees. The


    doctor gave Freya a fever reducing injection, only then her body was not so ufortable and she


    drifted off to sleep.


    The private doctor prescribed a lot of medicine for Freya, and he instructed Kieran to make sure to give


    her the medicer.


    Kieran replied with a dark face, but in his heart he thought proudly, "This indiscreet woman deserves to


    die from her illness!¡± He really had a head cramp to be so kind as to hire a doctor for her.


    Kieran has always been cold-faced and cold-hearted, but when facing Freya, he could not control his


    warm heart.


    The thought of throwing Freya into the sea and feeding her to the fish came to his mind hundreds of


    times, but finally, after the private doctor left, he resigned himself to giving her the medicine.


    The punch prescribed by the private doctor for Freya tasted bitter. As Kieran had just poured the


    medicine into Freya''s mouth, Freya vomited out.


    Kieran''s handsome face became darker and darker, he had given medicine to a woman for the first


    time in his life, and she threw up!


    "Take the medicine! Otherwise, I''ll break your legs!"


    Kieran threatened coldly as he scooped up a spoonful of medicine and brought it towards Freya''s


    mouth again.


    Freya frowned, and her face scrunched up bitterly. It tasted bitter.


    Freya hated taking medicine, and she was even more reluctant to take such bitter medicine, and just as


    it reached her mouth, she spat it out again.


    Kieran mmed the spoon onto the table, wanting to leave this woman alone, but thinking of the words


    of his personal doctor, he stiffened and scooped up another spoonful of medicine.


    The private doctor said that Freya''s fever was strong and if she didn''t take her medication properly, it


    could turn into pneumonia.


    It''s none of his business!


    Kieran''s face was as cold as ice, and he passed the spoon to Freya''s mouth without good grace, but


    this time, she didn''t open her mouth.


    "Freya, take the medicine!"


    Kieran really wanted to pry open Freya''s mouth or just cut off her head and pour the medicine into her


    stomach.


    But he could not


    Kieran got up, he had never been so annoyed before, he felt ridiculous, he was even annoyed by an


    impure woman!


    "No?!" Kieran hooked his lips slyly, "You deserve to die of illness!"


    After saying this, he was going to go to the balcony with an expressionless face and smoke a cigarette,


    but then he didn''t know why, he actually turned back and took a sip of medicine and fed it to Freya


    mouth to mouth.


    When Freya opened her eyes, she found that Kieran''s lips were imprinted on hers. She knew that he


    was feeding her medicine because, with the liquid in her mouth, it was bitter, but in her heart was


    sweet.


    She thought that Mr. Fitzgerald really had an iron heart for her, but she didn''t expect that he would


    actually care about her!


    Her heart rejoicing, Freya couldn''t help but call out softly, "Mr. Fitzgerald."


    When he heard Freya''s voice, Kieran jerked apart from her, and in this instant, he had the shame.


    To hide the difort in his heart, Kieran couldn''t help but cough hard.


    Coughing was to hide the embarrassment, but not to hide his blushed ears.


    Looking at Kieran''s ears, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, maybe you don''t feel it, maybe you don''t want to admit it, you do, after all, still care


    about me.


    The small fire that had just been extinguished in Freya''s heart instantly med up, since, in his heart,


    he still had some care for her, it was just a matter of time before she would pounce on him.


    After receiving a fever-reducing injection and taking the medicine prescribed to her by the private


    doctor, Freya''s spirits got better.


    Once her spirits were up, her desire to make Kieran fall in love with her all over again began to flood


    her again.


    Freya thought that men should all prefer a softer woman, after all, when she forcefully pestered him, he


    was disgusted with her, but this time when she was sick, he could still feed her medicine so gently.


    With this in mind, Freya nned to y soft in front of Kieran.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She tried to imagine herself as a weak woman, holding her forehead with her hand in a weak manner.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I feel so bad, I seem to have another fever again, I might, I might be burning to death."


    After saying these words in a whisper, Freya instantly got goosebumps all over herself, and she blinked


    at Kieran with a look of desire toin.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched hard, he really shouldn''t have bothered with this woman''s life, see,


    now she''s acting again!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, will you see if my forehead is hot?" Freya stretched out her hand, then grabbed


    Kieran''s hand and probed towards her forehead. She wanted Kieran to help her to test the


    temperature, so she tilted her face, wishing to get a kiss from him.


    But just as she clutched his hand, he unceremoniously shook her off, "Freya, you want to seduce me,


    don''t you? You are really dedicated, don¡¯t forget to do business even though you have a fever!"


    Freya threw the nket off and jumped straight off the bed. She had wanted to chase him in a very


    affectionate manner, but he kept saying she was a prostitute!


    If he''s so insensitive, don''t me her for being a bully!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my patience is limited!"


    Freya gritted her teeth and directly pressed Kieran against the wall.


    Although she looked quite imposing, she was in fact timid, for it was the first time she was so vicious in


    front of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She wondered if Mr. Fitzgerald would break her legs!


    Kieran was directly dumbfounded by Freya''s movements, this woman wanted to rape him!

 Chapter 424 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants Her to Give Her Body to Him

    Chapter 424 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants Her to Give Her Body to Him


    Kieran''s handsome face changed, he wouldn''t be raped by a prostitute!


    At that moment, Kieran turned around and pinned Freya against the wall, reversing his dominance.


    Freya didn''t expect the night to go so well, she raised her chin, and as she was about to kiss him, her


    mobile phone rang.


    Hearing Freya''s mobile phone ringing, Kieran woke up with a jolt, he had even pressed a prostitute!


    When he thought that Freya''s mouth had been kissed by countless men in all sorts of positions, Kieran


    became breathless, and he jerked away from Freya''s body, lit a cigarette.


    Freya sighed secretly in her heart, this call came in a bad time.


    Some feelings, interrupted, want to continue, it is much harder, tonight, her big n is not going to be


    sessfully implemented.


    Seeing that the phone was ringing like a frenzy, Freya finally picked up the phone.


    She didn''t expect that the person who called her was Stephen.


    "Fairy Freya, have you had dinner yet?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen''s voice was gentle. When Kieran was there, he naturally had to quit, but Kieran had a car


    ident, he definitely had to continue to chase true love.


    "Yes."


    Freya did not want to get entangled with Stephen, and even though she had not eaten, she said yes.


    It was just that her stomach grumbled a few times just as the words left her mouth.


    Her stomach was growling so loudly that Stephen, at the other end of the phone, could hear it clearly.


    "Fairy Freya, I heard your tummy growl."


    Stephen looked like an unbeatable little strong man, "Fairy Freya, you haven''t eaten enough, have


    you? I''ve made a lunch box, if you''re not full, I''ll bring it to you now."


    "No need, I''m on a diet recently and can''t eat much at night."


    "Fairy Freya, how can you eat so few! Look how thin you''ve be, if you keep losing weight, you''ll


    really be blown away by the wind!"


    Stephen had an irresistible tone, "Fairy Freya, that''s it, I''ll bring you my carefully prepared love bento


    and apany you to dinner!"


    "No ......"


    "Fairy Freya, don''t worry, I''ll be right over to you!" After Stephen said this, he hung up the phone and


    went out majestically with the love bento he had prepared all afternoon.


    As Freya was just about to say something else, she heard Kieran''s cold snort of disdain.


    Kieran was very close to Freya, and he heard Stephen''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    He should also be a client of this woman. This woman is really good at seducing men!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand, there is nothing between Mr. Coleman and I." Freya looked at


    Kieran''s handsome face that was so dark that it was terrifying, and hurriedly exined for herself.


    Kieran hooked his lips, and his voice became increasingly bitterly cold and mocking.


    What a lie!


    Originally, when Kieran grunted so grimly, Freya was still anxious and worried, but after she calmed


    down, the more she looked at Kieran''s look, the more she felt like he was jealous.


    In the past, when Mr. Fitzgerald was jealous, he grunted grimly too.


    He now looks exactly like before?


    What does it mean when a man is jealous?


    It means he has you in his heart!


    Freya''s heart was wildly happy, she could not control her smile and her eyebrows arched, she originally


    quite disliked Stephen, but now, she was iparably grateful that Stephen had given her this call.


    Recalling the fairy and the love lunch box that Stephen had mentioned, Kieran''s heart was already


    depressed enough, but when he turned his face and saw Freya happy, his face became more and


    more unpleasant.


    She''s so happy that that Mr. Coleman gave her a call?


    While pestering him, she is still entangled with that Mr. Coleman, how can she be so promiscuous!


    For the first time, Kieran was hurt by a woman.


    This time, Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even grunt, he turned his face violently, so angry that he


    didn''t even want to look at Freya''s face, which was immersed in the joy of being in love.


    When Freya saw Kieran''s squirming look, she smiled in her heart. She originally wanted to coax this


    arrogant man so that he wouldn''t continue to misunderstand.


    But on second thought, it seemed more clever to lust after him than to take the initiative and throw


    herself at him.


    Well, she decided to adopt a lustful strategy with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya cleared her throat, "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you, if you hadn''t brought me home and fed me


    medicine, I would have been burned to death."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fitzgerald, I will take all your help to heart, and I will repay you well when I have the


    chance in the future."


    "However, this evening, Mr. Coleman is still waiting for me to have ...... a love dinner together, so I have


    to go back first. Bye!"


    Kieran took a fierce puff of his cigarette, he felt that he was about to be breathless by this woman, and


    she was going back to have a love dinner with that whatever Mr. Coleman!


    Then what was she doing to him, flirting with him!


    Kieran was not happy, very not happy!


    Especially when he saw Freya leave without a backward nce, he was so angry.


    "Freya!"


    Freya''s body lurched, a big smile spreading along the corners of her lips.


    She tried her best to suppress the joy in her heart and tried to put on a look of impatience in her


    carelessness, "What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    Freya felt that she was bing more and more talented as an actress, she even looked at the time


    on her phone as she said this, "It''s gettingte, Mr. Fitzgerald, I have to leave now, Mr. Coleman is still


    waiting for me!"


    "Freya, didn''t you say you wanted to repay me?! I want you to repay me now!" Kieran''s voice was


    twisted to the extreme, just like, a child who couldn''t eat the candy.


    Freya could almost guess what Kieran was going to say next, the so-called repayment was nothing


    more than a promise of her body or something, she was so happy that her whole heart flew up, but for


    the sake of her own lust, she still haughtily responded, "Okay."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how would you like me to repay you?"

 Chapter 425 Conquering Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 425 Conquering Mr. Fitzgerald


    In the end, Freya was still not reserved enough and could not help but ask the question.


    Kieran did not say anything immediately, his eyes locked deeply on Freya''s face. Freya''s heart was


    beating wildly, she found herself really a bit wicked, at this moment, her mind actually came back to


    Fabian''s immodest words.


    Pounce on him, enve him, conquer him!


    She thought that if Kieran really wanted her to give her body to him, she would definitely have to use


    her skills to pounce on him, enve him, conquer him, and apany him to unlock some new


    postures.


    Surprisingly, Kieran did not say to her that she should give her body to him, but instead said to her with


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    an inexplicable expression, "Freya, I''m hungry."


    "What?" Freya only froze.


    "Cook for me!" Kieran said to Freya in a matter-of-fact manner.


    Who''s going to cook for you! I have a love dinner to go to!


    Freya originally wanted to yell these two words to Kieran in a cold manner, but when she looked at that


    handsome face that she had longed for, she did not yell out these words after all.


    She liked him so much, how could she let him go hungry?


    Besides, she really hadn''t cooked for Mr. Fitzgerald for a long, long time, and although her cooking


    skills were really average, she still wanted to cook a good meal for him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, wait a moment, I''m going to cook for you." After saying these words, Freya limped off


    downstairs.


    Looking at Freya, who was gradually disappearing outside the room, the corners of Kieran''s lips could


    not be controlled to rise.


    She had gone to cook for him, he wanted to see how that Mr. Coleman could still have a loving dinner


    with her together!


    But almost immediately, the corner of Kieran''s upturned lips froze into a straight line again.


    And who cares who she''s having a dinner with? He''s really out of his mind to bother with a love dinner!


    He was so mature and stable, howe he was so childishly pissed off by this woman!


    Before Kieran could pull himself back from his self-loathing, the phone rang again inside the room.


    Apparently, it wasn''t his mobile phone ringing.


    As soon as he turned his face, he saw on the table, Freya''s ringing mobile phone.


    He originally did not want to pay attention to it, but the words "Mr. Coleman" on the screen of her


    mobile phone were too harsh, so he thought about it and took Freya''s mobile phone.


    As soon as the call was answered, Kieran heard Stephen''s excited voice, "Fairy Freya, I''m already


    here,e and open the door for me! Let me tell you, the dinner I made tonight smells so good, I was


    drooling on the way, you''ll love it too."


    "Fairy Freya, why don''t you say anything? Are you dressing up to greet me? It''s okay, if you can''t open


    the door for me now, you can ask the babies to open it for me! I''ve even brought toys and choctes


    for the babies, they''ll love them!"


    Kieran wrinkled his brow, babies?


    That woman really had kids?


    It seems that this Mr. Coleman was trying to be a father!


    Kieran was inexplicably upset, and he spoke grimly, "It''s true that she is not convenient to open the


    door for you."


    Stephen had a brief daze, and after reacting, he couldn''t control his voice in shock, "Fitz?! You''re ......


    you''re ......ing back to life?!"


    Stephen''s heart was beating wildly, could he have been stealing his woman tantly and made Fitz so


    angry that he jumped out of his grave?


    Before Stephen could ease up from his shock, he heard Kieran''s voice again, "She is, right now,


    making me a love dinner."


    After saying that, without giving Stephen any chance to react, Kieran directly hung up the phone.


    Kieran felt really strange, just now, he was still iparably upset in his heart, but now when he


    thought of Mr. Coleman was defeated at the other end of the phone, he suddenly had an indescribable


    pleasure in his heart.


    It does seem that having Freya cook for him was the right decision.


    When Kieran came downstairs, Freya had already cooked tworge bowls of tomato and egg noodles,


    not because she waszy and didn''t want to cook a good meal for Kieran, but because there was


    nothing in Kieran''s fridge.


    When she saw Kieran, Freya greeted him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve cooked the noodles! Come over and


    have some!"


    Kieran sat coldly in front of the table, looking at therge bowl of tomato and egg noodles, he couldn''t


    help but frown pickily.


    Just a bowl of noodles?


    Despite this thought, he picked up the chopsticks in front of him and took a bite.


    He didn''t expect such an unattractive bowl of tomato and egg noodles to be so delicious.


    Freya was also very hungry, but she did not pick up her chopsticks. She greedily looked at Kieran as


    he ate the noodles, and her eyes could not help but redden.


    No matter what he does, he is always so reserved and elegant. Such an ordinary bowl of noodles is


    eaten by him as if it were a top-ss private chef''s cuisine.


    Freya couldn''t help but sniffle, she couldn''t help but remember, the way he used to eat her tomato and


    egg noodles.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is actually very fussy when ites to food, how can a man of his background not be


    fussy!


    But as long as she cooked something, no matter how unptable it was, he would eat everyst crumb


    of it, as if it was the most scrumptious delicacy under her hands.


    When they were in love, she loved to cook him tomato and egg noodles for breakfast. In those days, he


    always liked to eat with her.


    The way he used to eat noodles slowly ovepping with the current man in front of her, no matter what


    he was, he was the one she loved the most!


    Freya hastily looked away, tears flowed down.


    Originally, Kieran was in afortable mood to eat the noodles, but when he saw Freya''s red eyes and


    the tear marks at the corners of her eyes, he instantly lost his appetite.


    He stared coldly at Freya, so cold and austere was his sight that it pierced her like a de, as if he


    wanted to cut her to death by a thousand cuts.


    She cried.


    She cried because she couldn''t have a love dinner with that Mr. Coleman!


    Kieran put his chopsticks aside with a ck face, his voice carried a jealous flush that even he didn''t


    realize, "What, it''s so hard for you to not be able to have a loving dinner with that whatever Mr.


    Coleman?"


    Freya only looked confused, as she was just about to say something to exin, she suddenly thought


    of her lustful ploy.


    She pretended to wipe the tears from her eyes, "Yes. Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve already repaid you by cooking


    for you, so I will go back first, okay?"

 Chapter 426 Freya is Unfaithful to Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 426 Freya is Unfaithful to Mr. Fitzgerald


    Kieran¡¯s face went dark and he stared coldly at Freya, as if he wanted to freeze Freya into ice.


    If it were anyone else, being stared at by Kieran like this, he would have been scared to death. Freya


    was nervous, but thinking of her new n to capture the enemy, she said stiffly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, take


    your time, I''ll go back first, see you next time!"


    After saying this, Freya took small steps and tried to look impatient as she headed outside the living


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    room.


    Kieran''s eyes were still coldly locked on Freya. Didn''t she rack her brains trying to seduce him, but now


    she doesn''t even bother to seduce him because of a loving dinner?


    He was not as good as a loving dinner!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Seeing Freya suddenly turn around, Kieran''s handsome face finally shone a little.


    He raised his eyes haughtily, "What is it?"


    "I seem to have left my phone upstairs, can you help me get it down? I''ve sprained my foot."


    Freya was telling the truth, her ankle was still hurting badly. She had juste downstairs and had


    already exerted a flood of strength, she didn''t want to continue abusing her ankle now.


    Kieran almost broke the chopsticks. It turned out that she suddenly came back, not because she


    thought it was more interesting to hook him than to apany that whatever Mr. Coleman to a loving


    dinner, she just wanted her phone!


    For the first time, the famous Mr. Fitzgerald became annoyed because of a mobile phone.


    Kieran was so arrogant, of course, he would not let Freya see that he was even angry with a piece of


    mobile phone. His eyes, faintly sweeping past Freya''s face, were cool and careless.


    "Take it yourself!"


    Freya bristled, so he wouldn''t take it for her?


    See how she will teach him a lesson when he regains his memory!


    Freya was toozy to bother with the petty man, and she limped on upstairs.


    Looking at Freya limping, Kieran''s brow, which had not yet been relieved, knitted horribly again, the


    doctor had just applied medicine to her, why was she still walking so badly!


    What a private doctor! It''s a scam!


    Freya''s ankle was already hurting, and aftering down from the stairs, she was in so much pain that


    she wanted to just copse on the floor.


    However, since she had already formted a battle strategy, she could not change it easily; she must


    hang on to the end.


    Before she could get out of the living room, her phone rang, and seeing that it was a call from the


    hospital, she answered it in a hurry, "What is it?"


    "Dr. Stahler, Miss Hartsell has woken up." It was the voice of Kiki''s attending doctor, and at the sound


    of it, Freya almost cried of joy.


    Kiki had woken up and was finally willing to open her eyes and face the world full of pain and sorrow


    again!


    "Okay, I''ll be right over, thank you." After saying this, Freya couldn''t even bother to say goodbye to


    Kieran before stumbling and rushing outside the living room.


    Kieran sat in front of the dining table, not moving a muscle, his body tense.


    In his opinion, it was obvious that Freya had received another phone call from that Mr. Coleman, and it


    was only natural that she had gone out in such a hurry to have a loving dinner with that Mr. Coleman.


    Kieran thought about Freya''s expression just now, she must be excited.


    What kind of sweet words did that Mr. Coleman say to her on the other end of the phone again?


    What would they do after their loving dinner together?


    Kieran felt like he was going crazy!


    He took out his mobile phone and just dialed Bradley''s number.


    When he went to thepany, Bradley''s position did not change, so now Bradley was still his senior


    special assistant.


    His voice, heavy with anger and irritation, "Check someone!"


    Hearing Kieran''s cold voice, Bradley couldn''t help but shiver, he couldn''t help but secretly pinch a cold


    sweat for the person who had annoyed him. Who was so unlucky to have offended the fierce and


    inhumane Simon!


    "Mr. Simon, who do you want me to check out?" Bradley hade into contact with Simon before, but


    because he didn''t know each other very well, he didn''t know much about Simon, he only knew that


    Simon and Kieran were really simr, even Patricia often couldn''t tell them apart.


    So now, even if Bradley felt that Kieran gave him a particrly familiar feeling, he was not entirely sure


    that this was the boss he had before.


    "Freya Stahler." Kieran added coolly, "She''s supposed to be a prostitute of the Blues."


    Bradley felt that there was misunderstanding between Kieran and Freya!


    "Mr. Simon, if you want to know about Miss Freya, just ask me!"


    Kieran''s face was umonly unpleasant. Was it that there had been any in-depthmunication


    between that woman and his senior special assistant?!


    When he thought of the many men she had interacted with, Kieran''s chest was so tight that he almost


    choked, and even after he pulled off his tie, he still had a feeling of being out of breath.


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, Bradley did not know what exactly he was thinking, he could


    only say, "Mr. Simon, Miss Freya is not a prostitute of the Blues, she is boss'' wife."


    Kieran was shocked.


    There will only be one person who is the boss that Bradley talks about, and that is his twin brother,


    Kieran, who died tragically in a car ident.


    Freya, surprisingly, is his brother''s wife!


    No wonder, her name sounded somewhat familiar, no wonder she kept saying that they were husband


    and wife, no wonder she called out to him as Mr. Fitzgerald, so, she took him as Kieran!


    Kieran mmed his fist into the wall so hard that blood flowed everywhere, but he didn''t even notice.


    How does it feel to be used as a stand-in!


    Her husband had been dead for less than a hundred days, and she had already met someone new,


    and she was having a loving dinner together!


    Kieran was furious, to the point where he didn''t know whether he was angry with Freya for using him as


    a stand-in, or whether he was angry with Freya for not being loyal enough to his brother.


    Kiki was awake.


    As soon as Kiki opened her eyes, two magnified handsome faces were reflected in her eyes.


    Quinn and Christ.


    Kiki thought that when she saw this face of Christ again, she would want to cut him to pieces, but after


    she woke up this time, she found that her heart was, in fact, terribly calm.


    It was as if, after nearly a hundred days of slumber, a hundred years had passed on earth, and the


    heartbreak and pain that had once been felt were all from another life.


    Christ looked at Kiki incredulously, sure that Kiki had really woken up, he grabbed her hand hard, "Kiki,


    you''ve finally woken up! I don''t ask you to forgive me, I only ask you to give me a chance to take care


    of you, okay?"

 Chapter 427 Christ, Give Kiki Back to Me

    Chapter 427 Christ, Give Kiki Back to Me


    During the time when Kiki was in aa, Christ almost used her ward as his office, and apart from the


    meetings he had to attend, he stayed in Kiki''s ward almost all the time.


    Quinn, of course, had not been away during this period, and he had even pushed back the film he had


    in hand that was scheduled to run for the Oscars.


    Once, Quinn''s greatest dream was to be the world''s greatest director, and he was so crazy to


    chase his dream that he didn''t even want to inherit a hundred billion family fortune, but now, he found


    that all his dreams were not as precious as this woman in front of him.


    Both Christ and Quinn had beard on their chins, and the circles under their eyes were darker due to the


    long hours they spent upte, but this in no way affects their innate nobility and magnificence.


    When he thought of Kiki''s deaths this time because of Christ, Quinn wanted to bruise Christ, but in front


    of Kiki, he didn''t want to be so violent, he just pushed Christ away, "Christ, don''t show up in front of Kiki


    in the future!"


    Christ knew that what he had done before was indeed very disturbing, but he liked Kiki too much!


    He simply could not control his almost frantic feelings.


    He was as calm and steady in front of others, only Kiki, who always had the ability to drive him crazy


    and make him do the unthinkable again and again.


    Christ ignored Quinn, he looked at Kiki with red eyes, "Kiki, I know, what I did was wrong, I sent you to


    prison, our two children both died because of me, I''m sorry for you, even if I die a thousand times, ten


    thousand times, I can''t make up for the sins Imitted against you."


    "But Kiki, I really want you to give me another chance, I want to take good care of you, I want to make


    up for the mistakes I''ve made."


    After a moment of silence, Christ continued, "Kiki, it may be ridiculous to say this, but I really don''t


    know what love is, I don''t know how to love someone. I thought that love was about possession, that


    love was about brutally drawing a prison so that you couldn''t get rid of me. Kiki, I want to learn to love


    you, I want to beg you to give me a chance."


    He had never said such humbles words to others. But now, he didn''t care whether he was humble or


    not. Even if he was on his knees, he wanted to beg Kiki toe back to him.


    Quinn was so anxious, as Christ''s words were so sincere and heartfelt, in case Kiki''s heart softened, he


    would really never have a chance again.


    Quinn was just about to say something so that he could get back on his feet, but he felt a soft hand


    clutched his hand tightly.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Quinn, let''s be together."


    Because of her longa, Kiki''s voice, weak and with hoarseness, was the most beautiful heavenly


    music Quinn had ever heard.


    Quinn was happy in his heart, he clutched Kiki''s hand hard, looked at Kiki incredulously, "Kiki, what did


    you say? Just now, I seemed to be hallucinating, I heard you say to me that you wanted to be with me."


    "Quinn, you''re not hallucinating, I did say it just now, let''s be together." Kiki looked at Quinn with


    iparable sincerity, "Quinn, you once said, how will I know how good you are if I don''t try, I want to


    see how good you are."


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn hugged him so tightly that he almost rubbed Kiki into his bones, he murmured over and over,


    "Kiki, Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    Being held by Quinn like this, Kiki''s body was stiff at first, but gradually, she got used to it.


    Her eyes became slightly wet, her first love was Christ. She no longer remembered from when she fell


    in love with Christ, from when she cried more than once as a child and he gave her a lollipop, or when


    she first met him, she was amazed at him.


    But after so much pain and sorrow, the young and fearless Kiki has grown up.


    When she was youthful, she loved handsome men, but now, in this bruised and battered body, she


    wanted to love, more than anything, the interesting soul.


    So, she wanted to clutch Quinn''s hand.


    Seeing that the two hugged together, Christ¡¯s eyes went red. He felt that he was standing like a third


    party, but his feet were like roots, and he could not get out of the ward.


    How could she choose Quinn!


    How did she choose Quinn!


    Kiki, once his wife, had made a promise of a lifetime!


    But that was in the past.


    Now Kiki would at most say that she was his ex-wife, no longer belonged to him.


    He loved her so much, how could she no longer belong to him!


    "Kiki, you can''t be with Quinn!"


    Christ roared with bloodshot eyes, "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    In response to Christ''s words, Quinn was oblivious to them. He was demonstrative and not only did he


    not let go of Kiki, but he leaned down and kissed Kiki''s lips hard.


    Kiki subconsciously wanted to avoid Quinn, She covered her mouth to prevent Quinn from continuing


    to kiss her.


    Noticing Kiki''s movement, a clear wound surfaced on Quinn''s dashingly handsome face, but it was


    Christ, whose crimson eyes burned with a zing hopeful light again.


    Kiki also noticed Quinn''s strange appearance, and on her face, a rare blush of a young girl surfaced.


    "Quinn, I haven''t brushed my teeth."


    She was unaware of exactly how long she had been lying down, but she could also roughly sense that


    the days she had been lying down were, for sure, not short.


    She didn''t feel any bad taste in her mouth, but what if it stank to Quinn?


    She didn''t want to be in a rtionship that she had only just made up her mind to start properly and


    had already scared the man away.


    Quinn never thought that Kiki covered her mouth because she didn''t brush her teeth, he was so happy


    that he almost went crazy, his eyes burned as he looked at Kiki, "Kiki, I don''t care."


    With that, he leaned down his face and then kissed Kiki''s lips deeply once again.


    Many years ago, Kiki looked like a young girl blushing in front of Christ. At that time, he did not think


    Kiki''s reddened face was very pretty, but now, he felt that Kiki''s shy face was the most beautiful


    scenery under the sky.


    Unfortunately, she was not with Quinn.


    "Quinn, let go of Kiki! I forbid you to kiss Kiki!" Christ growled with red eyes, "Quinn, give Kiki back to


    me!"

 Chapter 428 Kiki, I Forbid You to Care about Quinn

    Chapter 428 Kiki, I Forbid You to Care about Quinn


    Quinn did not have the slightest intention to let go of Kiki, funny, Kiki was now his girlfriend, why should


    he let go of her!


    When he saw that Quinn and Kiki were still kissing, he couldn''t control it any longer. He rushed up and


    tried to separate Quinn and Kiki, but before he could touch Kiki, Quinn punched him in the face.


    "Quinn, I forbid you to touch Kiki!"


    Christ did not budge as he raised his fist and gave Quinn a heavy punch as well.


    "Quinn!"


    Seeing that Quinn''s face was bloody, Kiki could not control her eximing.


    She rolled over and wanted to get out of bed to check on Quinn''s injuries, but she had been lying in


    bed for so long that her body was a little stiff and she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Christ heard Kiki''s voice, and his eyes were filled with shattering pain and, moreover, unspeakable


    loss.


    The person Kiki shouted at was Quinn.


    He was also hurt, but she didn''t care at all that the corner of his lip was bleeding from Quinn''s punch; in


    her eyes, she could only see Quinn.


    It''s not supposed to be like this!


    In the moment of drifting off, he took another punch from Quinn, oblivious to the pain on his face.


    His heart was full of this face of Kiki.


    When he was at school, he once got into a fight with a group of delinquents, and he took down a dozen


    of them by himself, but he also got hurt on his face.


    At that time, seeing the injuries on his face, Kiki was so anxious that she shed tears.


    So proud as she was, Kiki cried our in front of so many people.


    But now, he is also hurt, and Kiki''s eyes are no longer on him.


    He had no intention of replying to the punches and kicks that Quinnnded on him, he just looked at


    Kiki like he was bewitched, with a broken hoarseness in his voice, "Kiki, I''m hurt."


    Can you, like before, care for me?


    I dare not ask you to shed another tear for me, but it would be nice if you could give me a look of


    concern.


    Kiki did not give him a look of concern, all her care and worry was given to Quinn.


    Kiki finally held onto the edge of the bed and rolled off the bed, she nervously grabbed Quinn''s hand,


    "Quinn, you''re bleeding! Let''s go get a doctor!"


    Looking at Kiki and Quinn''s tightly sped hands, Christ suddenly wanted to cry.


    His voice was huskier, but his pitch, however, was noticeably higher, "Kiki, I''m hurt!"


    I was more hurt than Quinn, by far.


    Hearing his words, Kiki''s eyes, atst, fell on him.


    He tried hard to discern from Kiki''s eyes the worry that belonged to him, and really, as long as there


    was a single minute of worry in Kiki''s eyes, he could be ecstatic.


    But no.


    Kiki looked at him with only coldness and mockery in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you? What does it matter to me if you''re hurt or not!"


    Christ admits that there is something really wrong with him, Kiki''s disregard for him, her disgust for him,


    makes him worse than dead.


    Christ''s voice choked, "Kiki, I forbid you to care about Quinn!"


    His voice gradually became domineering and irresistible, "Kiki, I am your husband, I forbid you to care


    about other men!"


    "Mr. Birkin, have you lost your memory? You''re not my husband, you''re just my ex-husband." Kiki


    smiled coolly and then said, "Mr. Birkin, do you know what ex-husband means?"


    "From the moment we divorced, you no longer have anything to do with! And you are a criminal if you


    try to rape me!"


    When she thought of how Christ had brutally rape her in the hotel, despite her wishes, Kiki couldn''t


    help but tremble with hatred.


    When she first woke up, she really thought that a lot of things had faded and gone, but to her surprise,


    that kind of hatred still nourished deep in the marrow of her bones, could not be got rid of.


    But no matter how much she hated, she would try to put on a heartless appearance in front of Christ,


    because the most vicious revenge against an enemy is not hate, but indifference and disregard from


    the heart.


    He tried hard to find his voice so that he could say something to salvage his image in Kiki''s heart, but


    before he could say anything, Kiki''s cool and harsh voice came back into his ears.


    "Mr. Birkin, I beg you, please don''t appear in front of me again! All my tragedies are because of you, I


    want to spend the rest of my life well. You can disappear from my lifepletely!"


    Christ looked at Kiki incredulously. She wanted him to disappear from her lifepletely?


    Once, the Kiki who loved him let him disappear from her lifepletely?


    "Christ, I also hope that you won''t appear in front of Kiki again in the future!"


    Quinn held Kiki tightly in his arms, his look of havingpletely taken Kiki as his own property, stung


    Christ''s eyes. Christ knew that the things he had done to Kiki were unforgettable, but what to do? He


    could not live without Kiki.


    Therefore, he could not do it to disappearpletely from Kiki''s life.


    "Impossible!" Christ stubbornly stood in front of Kiki, "Kiki, I will notpletely disappear from your life!


    Kiki, for the mistakes I made, I''m willing to make amends, but it''s impossible that you are in with


    Quinn!"


    "Make amends?" Kiki found it particrly funny, and she really justughed sarcastically.


    "Mr. Birkin, what do you think you can make up to me? Can you make up for bringing back my child


    who died so tragically, or can you wash away my scars? Christ, you can''t make up for anything, so get


    lost!"


    Christ''s pupils suddenly tightened, the two children he and Kiki had lost were also a pain in his heart


    that could never be mended, even if he was powerful, he could not bring his dead children back to life.


    Seeing that Christ didn''t say anything, Kikiughed more and more sneeringly, "Mr. Birkin, if you can''t


    bring my two children back from the dead, then don''t talk about making amends in front of me in the


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    future!"


    "Get lost! Mr. Birkin, if you had any conscience left, you wouldn''t appear before me in the future!"


    "No, Kiki!" Christ''s voice suddenly softened, "Kiki, I love you, I found that I have unknowingly fallen in


    love with you. Kiki, for the sake of me loving you so much, give me one more chance toe back to


    me, okay?"


    Saying that, Christ actually flung himself on his knees in front of Kiki.

 Chapter 429 Mr. Birkin, Don’t Disgust Me

    Chapter 429 Mr. Birkin, Don¡¯t Disgust Me


    He lifted his face and looked at Kiki with unprecedented devotion and deep affection.


    "Kiki, please,e back to me."


    The moment Christ knelt down, Kiki involuntarily took a step back, her eyes, too, carried a clear shock.


    She did not expect that such a reserved Christ would one day kneel down for her.


    Quinn also froze, he also did not expect the unbeatable Christ to kneel down to a woman, his hand that


    was clutching Kiki could not help but tighten. He knew that Kiki had always had Christ in her heart, he


    was really afraid that such a good attitude of Christ to admit his mistake would make Kiki go back to


    him.


    Christ''s voice continued, probably because he was kneeling on the ground, his aura was no longer as


    brutal and cold as before, but ayer of indescribable tenderness and affection enveloped around him.


    His voice, too, sounded heartwarmingly sincere, "Kiki, I love you, that''s why, when I saw you with


    someone else, I couldn''t control my jealousy, that''s why I did that kind of irrational thing, Kiki, I don''t


    know how to love a woman, in the future, let me learn to love you, okay?"


    Kikiughed coldly, "Mr. Birkin, please stop that!"


    "Mr. Birkin, put away this love-sick look of yours, your mean and unfeeling look disgusts me, and I still


    want to vomit with your fake hypocritical look of deep love!"


    After lying for too long, Kiki''s feet were numb, but she wanted to maintain a proud appearance in front


    of Christ, so she could only lean most of her body weight on Quinn to keep herself standing straight.


    "Mr. Birkin, I admit that I, did love you when I was young, but that heart that loved you is dead."


    "With five years of miserable life in prison, with the tragic deaths of my two children, there was nothing


    left."


    "Mr. Birkin, please don''t say that you love me in the future, let alone make up for it, these words of


    yours are just making me more disgusted!"


    After saying this, Kiki didn''t want to look at Christ anymore, she turned her face to look at Quinn,


    "Quinn, can we go back? I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "Okay, Kiki, let''s go back." Quinn said, directly picking Kiki up in a horizontal embrace and heading


    outside the ward.


    In fact, Quinn wanted to ask the doctor to give Kiki a full body check-up, however, the doctor had


    already said before that all of Kiki''s body functions had returned to normal indicators, so when he


    returned to the t, he asked Freya toe over and give Kiki a check-up.


    Looking at Kiki nestled in Quinn''s arms, Christ knelt on the ground in a daze, forgetting to snatch Kiki


    from Quinn''s arms.


    It was only when Evie came over and kicked him in the back that he snapped out of this tumultuous


    thought.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Christ got up with a cold face.


    After learning the truth about the death of the child in Penny''s womb, Evie''s heart was already upset to


    the extreme, and when sheter learned that Kiki hadmitted suicide because she had been raped


    by Christ, she hated her son even more and wanted to p him to death.


    She huffed and red at Christ, "What, you even have the nerve to be here, but I can''te over?"


    Seeing that Kiki wasn''t lying on the bed like she used to, Evie couldn''t help but exim in shock,


    "Where''s Kiki? Why is Kiki gone? What did you do to Kiki again?!"


    "She''s awake."


    Christ did not want to tell Evie about Kiki being taken away by Quinn, but when he thought of how


    dependent Kiki was on Quinn, he could not control the darkness on his handsome face.


    Christ was Evie''s son, and she knew his mind.


    Looking at Christ''s look of being robbed of his beloved treasure, Evie knew that Kiki must have been


    taken away by Quinn.


    When she thought of Quinn who was bitterly pestering Kiki, Evie instantly was furious.


    She pped Christ hard on his head, "You really want to piss me off, don''t you? Can¡¯t you snatch Kiki


    back!"


    "Right, you were the one who sent Kiki to prison, you also caused Kiki to lose two children, and Kiki


    almost died this time because of you, so what right do you have to take Kiki back!"


    Thinking of all the hardships Kiki has suffered over the years, Evie couldn''t help but get red-eyed.


    In her heart, she was really conflicted. On the one hand, she really felt that her own son had no right to


    chase Kiki back.


    But on the other hand, she truly liked Kiki, her former daughter-inw, and she hoped that her son, too,


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    would be happy.


    "Mom, I know I''m sorry for Kiki, what I did to her was wrong! But I can''t live without Kiki!"


    Christ looked at Evie and said word by word, "Mom, without Kiki, I will die!"


    Evie was stunned, she actually did not expect that Christ would love Kiki so deeply.


    After being stunned, she continued to p Christ''s head, "You will die without Kiki, why did you hurt Kiki


    over and over again? Christ, how could I have a bastard son like you!"


    "Go and get Kiki back, or I don''t have you as a son!"


    After saying this, Evie had wanted to turn around and leave in a huff, but having thought of something,


    she turned back.


    She gave Christ a somewhat worried look, "Son, you wouldn''t even know how to chase a woman,


    would you?"


    Evie really didn''t want to believe that his son, who had a superb IQ, would not even be able to do


    something as simple as chasing a woman, but this series of events proved that although his son was a


    natural talent in the business world, he was really the idiot of idiots when it came to the rtionship


    between men and women.


    Such a humiliating question, of course, was impossible for Christ to answer. Looking at his own son''s


    noble and cold appearance, Evie heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Forget it, I''ll teach you a few tricks to chase a woman. To chase a woman, you can''t use force, you


    have to use coaxing. The more forceful you are, the farther away she will be, or perhaps, if you are


    soft, she wille over. So, son, when chasing a woman, you can''t be angry, understand?"


    "Yes." Christ coldly responded, if he couldn''t understand such straightforward words, he would really be


    an idiot.


    Seeing Christ turn around and leave without even saying goodbye, Evie heaved another sigh, he must


    not have understood the true meaning of her teachings!


    Evie secretly said that he was really an idiot, but she still grabbed Christ and shoved something into his


    hands.


    "Take it! With it, I''ll make sure you recover Kiki with half the effort!"

 Chapter 430 You are Mine, Kiki

    Chapter 430 You are Mine, Kiki


    Christ''s brows knitted slightly as he saw that what Evie had ced in his hand was, surprisingly, a key.


    Evie, however, put on a smug smile, "Son, do you know where this is the key to? This is the key to the


    t Kiki rents!"


    "Well, you are right. Your super-intelligent mother had bought the t Kiki was renting!"


    Evie is a big fan of all kinds of novels about domineering president, and she has recently be


    particrly obsessed with a novel in which the love story of the hero and heroine develops their


    rtionship from living together.


    It''s really romantic to live under the same roof and fall in love over time.


    Now that Freya had moved back to Kelsington Bay, so Kiki was living alone in a t. She must be


    lonely!


    She was in need of a tmate, so Christ could go over there and solve Kiki''s problem, and at the same


    time, he could try to win Kiki¡¯s heart back!


    Thinking that she had sessfully applied the case from the novel to life, Evie quietly gave herself a


    nod of approval for her intelligence.


    "Son, I have created an opportunity for you, so from now on, you know what to do, right?"


    Christ still had a cold and silent face, he was never used to expressing his feelings to others, but this


    time, he broke the rules and said to Evie, "Mom, thank you."


    Hearing this from Christ, Evie was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    Her son became polite.


    Hopefully, he could chase Kiki back soon.


    Kiki called Freya on the way. Freya did note to the hospital and took Jaden and Ja directly to


    their t in the Swedayle Garden.


    Kiki heard Quinn talk about Kieran''s car ident on the way, her eyes hurt unbearably, she didn''t think


    that during the time she was in aa, Freya had encountered such a big thing.


    The time when Freya lost Kieran must have been very difficult and helpless, and as her best friend, she


    was not able to be there for Freya.


    When Kiki and Quinn went to the t, Freya had already brought the two little ones over, Jaden and


    Ja hugged Kiki hard, "Auntie Kiki, you''re finally awake!"


    "Yeah, I''m awake." Kiki hugged Jaden and Ja rather emotionally, "I''m sorry, I was too coward and


    made you guys worry."


    "Auntie Kiki, as long as you get better, everything will be fine." Ja nestled into Kiki''s arms with red


    eyes, "But Auntie Kiki, you can''t do anything stupid again! Do you know that I''ve cried my eyes out this


    time when you were hospitalised?"


    "Yes, Auntie Kiki, Ja is crying so much!" Jaden said, "If Ja''s eyes be smaller, she won''t be


    able to get married! Auntie Kiki, in order to prevent Ja from being unable to get married, you mustn''t


    do that again!"


    "Brother, I''m so cute, howe I can''t get married!" Ja pouted, dissatisfied, during the time when


    Auntie Kiki was in hospital, she did swell up her eyes, once her eyes were swollen, they would look


    smaller, but she was a youthful beauty, even if her eyes were smaller, she was still able to charm young


    men!


    "Yes, Ja is the cutest, there''s no way she can''t get married!" Kiki looked at the cute two little ones in


    front of her, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up into a heartfelt smile.


    Thinking of Kieran''s tragic death in a car ident, Kiki''s eyes filled with heartache again, she clutched


    Freya''s hand, "Freya, don''t feel bad, everything will be fine."


    "Kiki, Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive!" Freya said with unparalleled certainty, "I saw Mr. Fitzgerald, but, he


    forgot about me."


    "What? Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive?!" Even if Kiki was calm, she couldn''t control her voice in shock,


    "Freya, are you really sure?"


    "Yes!" Freya nodded her head forcefully, thinking of these few encounters she had with Kieran, she was


    embarrassed, "It''s just that Mr. Fitzgerald has no feeling for me now, and it''s quite challenging to make


    him fall in love with me again."


    "However, I also roughly summed up the method to pursue Mr. Fitzgerald, to lust after him, not to use


    force. I found that when men get closer to me, Mr. Fitzgerald will get jealous."


    In fact, Freya wanted to tell Kiki about her glorious deeds of trying to pounce on Kieran several times


    and eventually failing miserably, but the two little ones were still there and she didn''t want to pollute the


    pure hearts of the two little ones.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn couldn''t help but smile, "I didn''t expect that Fitz would still be a jealous


    after he lost his memory!"


    "Yes." Freya couldn''t agree more with Quinn, "So I think that I should do something to stimte Mr.


    Fitzgerald, so that he can see his true feelings for me clearly."


    "I think that we can find a male supporting role." Jaden, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly


    spoke up.


    "Male supporting role?" All the people inside the living room were stunned, and Jaden nodded, "Yes,


    we should find a male supporting role."


    "Daddy should be stimted with a male supporting role, we should let him discover, of his own


    ord, how much he loves Mommy."


    Jaden, with this serious look, was quite a bit of a love expert, and after a pause, he continued, "Ja


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and I are responsible for creating opportunities for daddy and mommy to spend time together, and


    when the timees, we''ll let the male supporting role make an appearance, stimting daddy."


    "But the question is, who should be cast as the male supporting role?" Ja had a distressed look on


    her face, and suddenly, she had a sh of light, "Why don''t we ask our cousin?!"


    "No, I''m afraid that cousin will really do it." Almost immediately, Jaden dismissed Ja''s proposal, after


    all, they had seen with their own eyes how crazy Seth liked Mommy, what if he wanted to be the


    leading role!


    "How about we look for Sean?" Kiki suggested, she remembered that Freya had also used Sean to


    stimte Kieran before, and the effect seemed to be quite good.


    "No, Uncle Sean likes men, I''m afraid he''ll take a fancy to Daddy." Jaden decisively rejected Kiki''s


    proposal, and after a moment of silence, Jaden said rather solemnly, "Perhaps, we can hire


    professional actors."


    Everyone unanimously felt that Jaden''s proposal was a good one. Quinn is the director and has a wide


    range of contacts, so this burden of hiring professional actors was naturally handed over to Quinn.


    Quinn was so efficient that he spent 10,000 that night to hire a professional actor for Freya as the male


    supporting role, and the first scene is scheduled to be staged outside the cinema tomorrow night.


    After formting a battle n, Freya returned to Kelsington Bay with the two little ones. She actually


    wanted to live with Kiki, but she felt that she should create more opportunities for Quinn and Kiki, so


    she came back.


    As soon as Freya and the two little ones had left, Quinn got onto the sofa with Kiki in his arms.


    "Kiki, you are mine now." As he spoke, Quinn''s lipsnded on Kiki''s.

 Chapter 431 Quinn I Accept You

    Chapter 431 Quinn I ept You


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki''s expression was slightly dazed, with a touch of indescribable panic.


    But almost immediately, Kiki regained her usual calm and collected demeanour.


    She and Quinn was not a boy or girl of 17 or 18 anymore, at their age, men and women are together,


    they can''t stay away from sex.


    From the moment she clutched Quinn''s hand, Kiki had thought that she had decided to be with him and


    sooner orter she would break through that line of defence.


    But when she really faced Quinn''s enthusiasm, Kiki still felt an overwhelming embarrassment in her


    heart.


    There was, unspeakably, resistance.


    She thought that the reason there was such a strong resistance in her heart was, ultimately, because,


    she did not love Quinn.


    But she doesn''t want to be a woman who ys with other people''s feelings, much less uses one man


    so she can forget another.


    Since she has decided to ept Quinn, she will try to fall in love with him.


    Kiki no longer resisted, she closed her eyes and responded to Quinn''s kiss.


    Quinn had never expected Kiki to be so forting with him, and was so joyful and excited that he


    could give his whole heart to Kiki.


    Quinn went to kiss Kiki even harder, and he was kissing like a man possessed when he suddenly


    noticed Kiki''s brow furrowed.


    Quinn thought Kiki could not ept him, his eyes carried a clear hurt, "Kiki, what''s wrong with you?"


    Kiki''s face was wrinkled, and there were fine beads of sweat oozing from her forehead, "Quinn, my leg


    is cramping up."


    Quinn''s tightly knitted brows stretched out, he thought Kiki was hating his kisses, but it turned out it was


    a leg cramp!


    Looking at Kiki''s wrinkled face and the leg that didn''t dare to move, Quinn felt ashamed.


    Kiki had slept for nearly a hundred days, she had just woken up, and he wanted to get her!


    He was a famous director in the industry who is known for his bad temper andck of patience, but he


    half-crouched on the ground to rub her leg.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Well, it''s better." Kiki said truthfully.


    Quinn''s handsome mixed-race face floated up with a smile, and he rubbed Kiki''s legs even more


    vigorously, "Kiki, I will rub your legs every day."


    "Kiki, not only can I rub your legs, I can also wash your feet, there are so many things that I can do."


    After a pause, Quinn said to Kiki with iparable solemnity, "So Kiki, you must not abandon me!"


    To prove that he was also good at washing feet, after rubbing Kiki''s legs, Quinn actually brought a


    basin of water and gave Kiki a foot bath.


    She was already grateful when Quinn rubbed her legs just now, and now she couldn''t let him wash her


    feet.


    Not to mention Quinn''s status as the sole heir of his family, his status as the director alone carries a


    prohibitively high status, how could she let such a high and mighty man wait on her to wash her feet!


    "Quinn, no need, I''ll do it by my own. It''s gettingte, you should go back."


    Before Kiki had even finished speaking, Quinn had already helped Kiki take off her socks and ced


    her feet inside the foot soaking basin.


    Kiki subconsciously wanted to take her feet back, but was pressed tighter by Quinn, "Kiki, this is what I


    will do to you every night from now on, so from now on, you have to get used to it."


    With that, Quinn began to carefully rub Kiki''s feet and massage them, with that serious look of his, as if,


    in his hands, was not a pair of feet, but the only pair of pearls.


    Kiki was really not used to people being so nice to her, and she tried to take her feet back, but Quinn


    was too strong and she couldn''t match him.


    Coupled with the fact that she had just woken up and was limp all over her body, in the end, she could


    only let Quinn massage her feet.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Kiki half lowered her eyelids as she looked at the man squatting on the floor gently washing her feet,


    and suddenly she had a feeling of peace and tranquillity in the present world and the quiet of the years.


    When she was young, she wanted to go after the man she liked.


    As she got older and had wounds in your heart, she wanted to find a man who was genuinely good to


    her, who didn''t have to be outstanding, but was willing to give you a shoulder to lean on.


    Kiki felt that she was lucky to have met Quinn, who was so kind to her, at a time when her heart was


    full of scars. It seemed that Quinn''s hands, massaging the soles of her feet, could grant her a new life


    and make her forget all the pain and despair that Christ had brought her.


    When she first met Quinn, Kiki only knew that he was a famous director at home and abroad, but as


    she became more involved with him, she heard more and more about him.


    Quinn had his arrogance and domineering ways. On the set, super first-rate actresses are often


    scolded to cry by him, and she dared not think that such a man would wash her feet in such a pious


    and humble manner.


    How could she be treated so sincerely by Quinn?


    Kiki looked deeply at Quinn''s side face. There was no doubt that Quinn was extremely good looking,


    especially his dark blue eyes, which were like a deep sea, not stormy, but still able to make people fall


    in.


    Kiki slowly withdrew her eyes from Quinn''s face, but she could not fall into it.


    Ultimately, she owed Quinn, and even if she agreed to go be with him, she would not be able to give


    him the same deep love.


    The only thing she can give Quinn is her body and a lifetime ofpanionship.


    "Quinn, stay here tonight."


    "What did you say?!" Quinn lifted his face, looked at Kiki with ecstasy, "Kiki, it seems like I''m


    hallucinating again, I ......"


    "Quinn, you''re not hallucinating, I say, tonight, you stay here."


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn was so excited that he hoisted Kiki into his arms, but thinking that his hand had just washed


    Kiki''s feet, he was afraid that Kiki would dislike it, so he hurriedly withdrew his hand and continued to


    wash Kiki''s feet.


    "Kiki, wash your feet, I''ll continue to wash your feet, I like washing your feet."


    Listening to Quinn''s light and excited voice, Kiki put on a smile.


    Who says that a man and a woman together must need love, sometimes it doesn''t take much love to


    get a heartfelt joy.


    Quinn stayed in the bathroom for nearly an hour, the first time in his life he had taken such a long bath,


    afraid that he would be disliked by Kiki if there was any dust or uncleanliness on his body.


    After the shower, he wanted to spray some perfume on himself, but he was worried that Kiki would


    think men wearing perfume was too girly, so he finally dismissed the idea.


    Quinn hummed a song, like a happy bird, tonight, he was happy to have Kiki in his arms!

 Chapter 432 Christ Cooks to Please Ex-wife

    Chapter 432 Christ Cooks to Please Ex-wife


    Quinn was crazy this evening.


    If the woman you love is sleeping next to you and you don''t do anything about it, it doesn¡¯t make sense!


    But Quinn didn''t do anything to Kiki.


    When he went to Kiki''s room, Kiki was already lying on the bed. Looking at Kiki, who was covered with


    a silk quilt, Quinn''s heart was so soft, and he could not wait to go over to her immediately and hug her.


    But in the end, he suppressed the thought.


    He cared about Kiki, he was afraid that Kiki''s body has not yet recovered, and again appear leg


    cramps, he had to suppress the surging desire in his heart, just lying on the bed and tightly hugging


    Kiki.


    The moment she was hugged by Quinn, Kiki''s body instantly stiffened like a stone.


    She subconsciously wanted to push Quinn away, but when she thought of the gentle seriousness with


    which Quinn washed her feet, her heart was suddenly soft and she could no longer exert the strength


    to push him away.


    What was she being pretentious about!


    She was the one who asked Quinn to stay. When a grown man and woman were sharing the same


    bed, she knew what would happen.


    Quinn felt the stiffness of Kiki''s body, and he couldn''t help but hug Kiki tighter.


    He was secretly d that he hadn''tpletely lost control just now and done something abrupt to Kiki.


    Before Kikimitted suicide, she had just been bullied by Christ, she should have a psychological


    shadow about sex, not to mention, she may not like him yet, so he can''t be rush.


    A man can know how hard it is to hold the woman you love in your arms but do nothing.


    Quinn felt it hard, but he knew in his heart that tonight, he had to endure it.


    When a man truly loves a woman, he will know that it is more important to make her rejoice from the


    heart than a moment of physical pleasure.


    "Quinn, if ......"


    Kiki wanted to say that if he wanted her, she was willing to cooperate.


    Only, before she could finish these words, she was interrupted by Quinn, "Kiki, just sleep in peace,


    don''t worry, I will only hold you tonight."


    Because it was so hard, Quinn''s voice was muffled at the end of his speech.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He once had a crazy time after he made a public spectacle of


    himself because of Kiki''s ignorance.


    But those women, whose lips he had never even kissed, did, moreover, only to satisfy a physical need,


    as a formality, had nothing to excite about.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he loves kissing Kiki, and every time he kisses Kiki, he feels as if he has the world at his fingertips.


    Just holding Kiki like this, he was surprisingly more satisfied than every sex he had ever had before.


    Kiki was not a virgin and she could feel Quinn''s extreme patience, shey on the bed with her back to


    Quinn, she slowly closed her eyes, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes without a sound.


    So this is what it is like to be cherished by a man.


    Quinn is really different from Christ, who never cares what she thinks. He tortured her and forced her,


    to vent out his anger and satisfy his body''s momentary pleasure.


    But Quinn is different.


    He could still just hold her even though it was so hard to bear in order to take her feelings into ount.


    At their age, men could not be innocent young boys, but Quinn had, in front of her, the innocence of a


    love-struck teenager.


    Quinn, thank you, thank you for cherishing me so much.


    From the day she married Christ, Kiki had already gotten used to losing sleep, but she never expected


    that tonight she would sleep as soundly as ever in Quinn''s arms.


    Quinn slept soundly in the second half of the night, he got up several times in the first half of the night


    to take cold showers and didn''t fall asleep until almost dawn, so the next morning, when Kiki was


    already awake, he was still sleeping in a daze.


    After a night''s rest, Kiki''s body was not so weak and she tiptoed out of bed, so she nned to get up


    first and make breakfast for her and Quinn.


    Just as she walked out of the room, Kiki smelled the smell of burnt rice.


    Kiki was stunned, she hadn''t even cooked yet, howe there was a burnt smell of rice in the house?


    It was possible that Freya came over early in the morning to make breakfast for her.


    She wasn''t really used to Freya looking so diligent.


    Especially since Quinn was still in her room, and she was caught by Freya hiding a man in her room!


    Kiki almost choked to death on her own saliva, she coughed for a while before she found her voice,


    "Freya, why did youe over? Jaden and Ja have to go to school today, don''t they need you to


    take care of them?"


    Kiki said as she walked towards the kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, the dishes are stir-fried in a frenzy, the noise is surprisingly loud and the smoke is


    exceptionally high.


    Kiki couldn''t help but frown, although Freya''s cooking skills were not as good as hers, it wasn''t so bad


    that she had degenerated into a kitchen killer!


    Did she want to cook for her this early in the morning, or did she want to set the kitchen on fire?


    "Freya, cough ...... Freya,e out, let me do it! I''m afraid you''ll end up choking yourself to death


    before you get the breakfast done!"


    With that, Kiki reached out her hand and tried to grab "Freya" out of the smoky kitchen.


    The kitchen was so smoky that Kiki couldn''t see the person inside the kitchen, so she could only grab


    his shoulders and drag him outside.


    When she looked clearly at Christ, who was wearing Freya''s cute apron, with a face full of grease and


    smoke, and standing in front of her with a dark and sullen face, Kiki was frozen in ce.


    How could it be Christ?


    Christ was really angry by this disobedient gas stove, but as soon as he saw Kiki, all the mes in his


    body were instantly doused, leaving only an inseparable tenderness.


    He nced ufortably at the cute apron he was wearing and said somewhat awkwardly, "Kiki,


    you''re awake! I''ll make you breakfast!"


    "No need!" Kiki said to Christ without even thinking, "Christ, how you got in here! Please leave my


    house, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Kiki, this is my home too! I''m sharing the apartment with you!" Christ shook the key in his hand and


    said with a straight face, "Kiki, from now on, every morning, I''ll make you breakfast and in the evening,


    dinner!"


    "Kiki, why are you awake so early? Don''t you cook, you''re still not feeling well, I will cook for you!"


    Quinn saw the smokeing out of the kitchen and hurriedly rushed over, only to see Christ who was


    petrified.

 Chapter 433 Mr. Birkin is Humble

    Chapter 433 Mr. Birkin is Humble


    Seeing Christ, Quinn also froze, he subconsciously shielded Kiki behind him and coldly asked towards


    Christ, "Christ, howe you''re here?!"


    Christ did not speak immediately, his eyes, like knives, fell on Quinn.


    Quinn was walking out from inside Kiki''s room, and now, he was still wearing his pajamas, so obviously,


    He really wanted to throw his fist at Quinn, who was stealing Kiki from him, but he was afraid that if he


    became too violent, he would scare Kiki away from him, so he suppressed the heated anger in his


    heart.


    He forced himself not to look at Quinn, who was still in his pajamas, because, he was afraid that if he


    continued to look at Quinn and thought about what had happened between Quinn and Kikist night,


    he would kill Quinn.


    "Kiki, you go and wash up first, I will get the breakfast ready soon." After saying this, Christ couldn''t


    help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    When did the proud and unbeatable Christ back down to such a level, knowing that another man had


    just gotten out of his beloved woman''s bed, and deceiving himself by pretending to be deaf and dumb?


    "Christ, I will make breakfast for Kiki, don''t really need to bother you yet!" Quinn stepped forward, his


    expression cold down and would also carry an unquestionable toughness, "Christ, get out!"


    Kiki''s face was cold as she looked at Christ without a trace of emotion, "Mr. Birkin, you are not


    weed here, please leave!"


    The feeling of not being weed was really bad, Christ''s face was gloomy, but he still patiently took


    out the key in his pocket, "Kiki, I have already bought this house, in the future, I will live here, so don''t


    try to kick me out!"


    Kikiughed, her charming face was full of mockery, "Mr. Birkin, when did you turn into a fly? It''s really


    disgusting!"


    This woman called him disgusting again!


    Christ''s face was pale, but because he loved Kiki so much, he could tolerate it.


    "Kiki, even if I turn into a fly, I won''t let go!"


    Kikiughed coldly, she felt that talking to Christ was so tired that she couldn''t breathe.


    So, she simply didn''t even bother to continue talking to him.


    Since Christ had to stay in this t, she could leave.


    Kiki turned around and walked straight inside her room, she actually didn''t have much stuff, she


    dragged out her suitcase, put the important items inside, put a few more changes of clothes and


    walked out.


    Looking at Quinn who was still standing at the kitchen door, she took Quinn''s hand and smiled brightly,


    "Quinn, my ce is overrun, I should be homeless, would you like to take me in?"


    Quinn clutched Freya''s hand hard, "Sure!"


    After Quinn said this, he threw a demonstrative look at Christ, thoughtfully helped Kiki pull her suitcase,


    and headed for the t across the street.


    Christ stood rigidly in ce, as if a century had passed before he reacted to what had happened to


    him.


    Even if he were to put down his stature and shamelessly stay inside Kiki''s t to please her, he would


    not be able to win back Kiki''s heart, which only has Quinn in it.


    He pounced on the wall. What he wanted was to have a sweet life with Kiki, how could he have given


    Quinn the opportunity to let Kiki live with him!


    No! He would never just let go and let Kiki and Quinn be together!


    Christ casually tossed aside his spat and rushed towards Quinn''s t with quick steps.


    The door to Quinn''s t was already shut, and he mmed it hard, "Quinn, open the door!"


    Quinn really didn''t want to open the door for Christ, but he was worried about his own door being


    smashed, so in the end, he went over and opened it for him.


    "Quinn, where''s Kiki? I forbid Kiki to live here! I want to take Kiki home!"


    With these words, Christ rushed into Quinn''s t regardless, trying to snatch Kiki away.


    "Christ, stop it!"


    Quinn''s voice was light, but without the slightest tone of negotiation, "Christ, do you have to force Kiki


    to die one more time before you can be happy?"


    Quinn''s words instantly caused Christ to lose all his strength, all the scenery seemed to have


    disappeared from his eyes, all he could see was the blood.


    That was the day he and Penny got married, Kiki slit her wrists and killed herself. Staggering


    backwards uncontrobly, he almost lost Kiki forever, he never wanted to experience that kind of pain


    and regret again.


    In a trance, Christ heard Kiki''s cry of pain, and he hurriedly stepped forward and tried to hold Kiki, but


    Quinn had already held Kiki in his arms.


    Kiki really didn''t mean to make amotion, as she wanted to go to the bathroom, her calves cramped


    up again, she couldn''t hold herself steady and fell straight to the floor.


    Quinn''s face was full of heartache and worry, "Kiki, does it hurt?"


    "Quinn, I''m fine, put me down." Kiki whispered, embarrassed, "I want to go to the washroom."


    "Kiki, I''ll carry you there!" With that, Quinn carried Kiki on his shoulders and headed in the direction of


    the washroom.


    Christ clenched his fist. Quinn was actually going to carry Kiki to the washroom on his back!


    He won''t allow it!


    "Quinn, stop right there!"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Christ could not stand it any longer, he pounced on him and tried to snatch Kiki back from Quinn''s


    back.


    He knew that his behaviour must have made Kiki feel disgusted again, but seeing Kiki and Quinn so


    close, he was so ufortable.


    Kiki originally did not want Quinn to carry her over, but she did not want to make Christ suffer even


    more. Seeing that Christ had grabbed her shoulders, Kiki turned her face, smiling.


    "Mr. Birkin, let go!"


    Christ''s hand froze, and the moment he drifted off, Quinn was already carrying Kiki to the washroom.


    Looking at the door of the bathroom, he suddenly remembered that he once had the opportunity to


    carry Kiki to the bathroom, but he didn''t care about it at that time, and now, he regretted it.

 Chapter 434 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina

    Chapter 434 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina


    It was a few days before Kiki was sent to prison by him.


    At that time, Kiki was actually nearly two months pregnant, only he never knew, and only thought that


    she was vomiting so hard at night that she couldn''t breathe, purely because of all kinds of pretensions.


    That night, Kiki vomited extra hard, almost throwing up all her bile. Her body was not that well, and


    throwing up like that really made her dete.


    In the middle of the night, Kiki wanted to go to the bathroom, and when she got out of bed, she woke


    him up.


    He clearly saw that Kiki''s body went limp and almost fell to the ground.


    She turned just in time to meet his open eyes.


    Kiki''s voice carried an obvious vulnerability and pleading. She said, "Christ, can you please carry me


    on your back ...... no, please just help me go to the bathroom.¡±


    Inside their bedroom, there was a bathroom, and he felt that Kiki was really too pretentious, he didn''t


    even want to look at her.


    So, his words were contemptuous and cold, "Kiki, who the hell are you pretending to be soft for? It''s


    fucking disgusting!¡±


    At that time, he could clearly see Kiki''s pale face, at that time, he only felt happy, now remembering, his


    heart was like butting by a knife.


    Christ shouted at the closed bathroom door like a man possessed, "Kiki, I''ll carry you to the bathroom!


    I''ll carry you to the washroom!"


    Kiki ignored him, he was like a disgusting intruder trying to force himself between Kiki and Quinn, he


    felt disgusted with himself, but he couldn''t let go!


    So unbeatable a man, after all, did not have the courage to wait until Kiki and Quinn came out of the


    washroom, he stiffly withdrew his eyes from the washroom door and just took one step towards the t


    across the street.


    The future is long, even if Quinn has the upper hand now, he believes that as long as he does not let


    go, there is always the possibility that Kiki will go back to him.


    Freya''s male supporting role did not make his usual magnificent appearance this evening as expected.


    When Jaden and Ja went to ask Kieran out, Kieran already had a date.


    Freya was not frustrated, as there was a long way to go anyway, and as long as the n was worked


    out, there would always be a time when it woulde in handy.


    But she was sad that he had a date.


    Freya didn''t want to continue torturing her heart, it just so happened that Catherine was having her


    birthday tonight and invited her toe along. The other day when she left from the Blues without


    saying goodbye, Freya was already sorry, so when Catherine invited her to attend her birthday dinner,


    she couldn''t possibly refuse.


    Catherine is fond of the Blues, and she chose it for her birthday get-together.


    Freya knew that with Catherine''s current status, there would be few celebrities from the entertainment


    and business world who would go to celebrate her birthday, only she hadn''t expected that Regina and


    Kieran would also be there.


    This birthday party should have been held by Catherine, but because Kieran and Regina seemed to be


    the protagonists of this party tonight because of their status.


    Regina was beautiful, and with dressing up, she was even attracting.


    When she is not talking, she carries a cool and unattainable aura, but in front of Kieran, she only looks


    lovely.


    She and Kieran sat together in the middle of the leather sofa inside the box, her head gently nestled on


    Kieran''s shoulder, just like woman in love.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran wore a pure ck handmade bespoke suit this evening, he sat somewhatzily on the sofa,


    invisibly, with indescribable coldness enveloped his body.


    He didn''t make any seductive gestures towards Regina, but when she watched Regina snuggle up to


    him so naturally, Freya felt heartache.


    Freya really wanted to rush up and drag Regina to her feet, but tonight, it was Catherine''s birthday


    party, and she didn''t want to make the scene too embarrassing.


    On the principle of out of sight, out of mind, Freya sat in the corner by herself.


    But even when she was away from the couple, who looked like they were in love, their love and


    affection still made her heart wretched.


    "Regina, Simon is so good to you."


    "Yes, anyone in the circle knows that Simon spoils his girlfriend!"


    "Regina, I''m so jealous of you! If I could find a boyfriend as handsome and nice to me as Simon, I''d


    wake upughing in my dreams!"


    ............


    The people in thepartment were praising Regina and Kieran, but Freyaughed coldly in her heart.


    Someone was really something since he lost his memory, she would like to see what happened when


    he regained his memory!


    The corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    But when she thought of the real difficulties she faced, her heart, again, was indescribably sad.


    What if he will never regain his memory?


    What if, even if he regains his memory, he can''t let go of Regina?


    No!


    She would never let that happen.


    The circle always likes to y Truth or Dare when they get together or something.


    Freya didn''t like to get together with such a crowd, but everyone had gone over to y together, so if


    she continued to sit in the corner alone, it would look like she didn''t respect Catherine.


    Regina had a really bad hand tonight, she drew the bomb in the first round.


    All these people were having a crazy time together and Regina was afraid that people would ask her to


    do something out of the ordinary, so she thought about it and chose the Truth.


    Many people wanted to seize the chance to find out what was going on between Regina and Kieran.


    "I''ll ask, I''ll ask!"


    One of the actresses who had been variously praising Regina just now, Poppy Fisher, spoke up rather


    positively, "Regina, who took the initiative for your first time with Simon?"


    "Of course it''s Simon who took the initiative!" Dillon Gibson, the second rich generation, gave Regina a


    look, "Regina is so pretty, a man can''t resist her, unless Simon is not a man!"


    Poppy gave Dillon a disgusted look, "You think every man is like you, only thinking with your lower


    body! He might be a cool and ascetic guy, right? Regina,e one, who took the initiative for the first


    time between you and Simon?"

 Chapter 435 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Show Their Love

    Chapter 435 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Show Their Love


    Regina looked like she was not overwhelmed with shyness, not knowing whether it was intentional or


    not, her eyes kept falling on Freya''s face.


    In the light, Freya''s face was white.


    Regina half lowered her eyelids, "Poppy, you''re being wicked with this topic! Change the question!"


    "Regina, we''re all adults, what''s so evil about such questions!" Poppy did not give up, "Regina, you


    lost, just tell us all, I''m really curious who took the initiative between you and Simon!"


    "Simon, I ......" Regina looked at Kieran for help, "They''re so bad, how can I answer this!"


    Kieran''s profound and unpredictable eyes kept locking on Freya''s face, he was really angry in his heart,


    she was still pestering him before, and when she saw him tonight, she just treated him like air.


    True enough, this woman only saw him as a stand-in for his brother.


    Kieran was so angry that his chest was tight, and he didn''t even hear clearly what exactly Poppy''s


    question was just now, so he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Dillon couldn''t help but tease, "Regina, wouldn''t it be true that


    you took the initiative? I heard that Simon has been a vegetable for many years, he just woke up a few


    days ago, so there shouldn''t be any obstacle in that aspect, right?"


    Dillon was used to being rude because his father had some money, plus he usually yed like crazy,


    so he really dared to say anything.


    He originally wanted to continue to tease Kieran so that he could show off in front of Regina, but when


    he met Kieran''s cold, austere eyes, he instantly had a feeling of being strangled in the throat, his


    expression slightly stalled, and the rest of his words were instantly stuck in his throat.


    "Dillon, what are you talking about!" Regina was ashamed and annoyed, "Simon is obviously very


    good!"


    After saying this, Regina again made a look like she wanted to bite off her tongue. Her look made it


    even more obvious that she and Kieran had already had sex a long time ago, and most likely, Kieran


    wanted it seven times a night.


    "I also think that Simon is very impressive!" Dillon wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stopped


    teasing Kieran, but instead ttered him, "They say that men with long legs are very good in bed, and


    with such long legs, Simon is sure good!"


    "As if you''ve tried it before!" Poppy and Dillon are rtively close, so they have no principles and no


    bottom line when they joke around. Looking at Dillon''s face, which had turned red with anger, Poppy


    "Poppy, do you believe or not I''ll bite you to death!" Dillon gritted his teeth, looking as if he was about to


    pounce and bite her.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid of getting rabies!" Poppy pped Dillon and continued to pursue the question she had


    just asked, "Regina,e one who actually took the initiative between you and Simon?"


    "Simon, they are too much, how should I answer!" Regina''s face was flushed and she whispered to


    Kieran in a shy manner.


    As Poppy was just about to ask Regina again, Kieran''s cold, ice-like voice rang out from inside the


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya bit her lips hard. If she hadn''t restrained herself so strongly, her lips would have been bitten to


    the point of bleeding.


    What he meant by that was obviously that he had already had sex with Regina!


    How could he have sex with Regina!


    Fearing that everyone would see the vulnerability on her face, Freya hastily looked away, lifted her face


    and tried to look up at the ceiling to keep her tears from falling.


    "I told you, it must be Simon who took the initiative!" Dillon proudly gave a nce at Poppy, "Only a


    loser like you fantasizes about pouncing on the man!"


    "I am not a loser! I''m the goddess in the hearts of countless geeks!" Poppy puffed out her chest proudly


    as she grabbed her cards and continued dealing.


    Regina was once again met with a bombshell, she covered her reddening face and said, "I''ll make it


    clear this time, you can''t ask such a personal question again!"


    "It won¡¯t be Truth or Dare if we don''t ask personal questions! Why don''t you choose a dare and have a


    long French kiss with Simon?"


    "Forget it, I''ll go with the truth." Regina gave Kieran a shy nce, then cleared her throat and said,


    "Someone else will ask it this time, Poppy''s question is too far!"


    "Me! I''ll ask!" Olivia, a wealthy celebrity sitting next to Poppy, volunteered to speak up, "Regina, the


    location where you and Simon first had sex!"


    Regina looked like she was choking, her face blushed, she spoke shyly, "In bed of course, where else


    could it be!"


    With these words, Regina was clearly saying that her first time with Kieran was in bed.


    Freya face changed. She knew that Kieran and Regina had been together for so long and were


    boyfriend and girlfriend, and it was impossible for them to do nothing, but seeing them openly show


    their love in front of everyone, her chest still hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Freya subconsciously pressed her chest, but the pain, however, continued unabated.


    But Freya felt that she was really quite calm, she was obviously so ufortable, but she still wore a


    stiff smile.


    "Who says you can only have sex in bed!" Dillon spoke up, ¡°Simon, you should show what you got!


    Having sex in bed is good, but it is exciting in car, or in the open field. You are wee."


    "Dillon, don''t teach Simon a bad lesson! You think everyone is like you, with so many evil interests!"


    Poppy gave Regina a curt look, "Simon is so good to Regina, he really doesn''t want to let her suffer at


    all! As expected, he''s the legendary man who spoils his girlfriend!"


    Olivia smiled and corrected Poppy''s mistake, "It should be fiancee! Simon and Regina will be engaged


    next month!"


    Freya was trembling with embarrassment, they were engaged and married, so what was she


    considered!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you really think I''m dead, don''t you!


    Freya couldn''t stay for a minute longer, and as she was just about to go out for some air, Olivia


    grabbed her hand.


    "Freya, you were once the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, so you should help arrange for the


    engagement of Simon and Regina, right? Don''t forget to send me an invitation when the timees!"

 Chapter 436 Will you Remarry, Freya

    Chapter 436 Will you Remarry, Freya


    Freya felt that this Olivia was really quite annoying. If she hadn''t kept reminding her that she had to be


    gentle, she would have pped this Olivia away.


    Olivia seemed to have suddenly remembered something as she shook her head gently, "Patricia


    wouldn''t necessarily let you help with the arrangements, after all, Mr. Fitzgerald is dead and you''re not


    considered a daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family anymore! I heard that you''ve been kicked out of


    the Fitzgerald family now, haven''t you?"


    "It''s so sad, how we all envied you at first, envied you for being lucky enough to marry Mr. Fitzgerald,


    but unfortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald died young, even if you gave birth to two children for the Fitzgerald


    family, in the end, you got nothing!"


    Olivia¡¯s words were too harsh, and Catherine could not help but say, "Olivia, don''t go too far!"


    Olivia was afraid of Catherine and, anyway, she had already said as much as she wanted to, so she


    didn''t press the issue any further.


    Dillon felt that Freya''s pale face was a bit pathetic, so he hurriedly came over to save the situation,


    "Everyone stop, let''s continue ying Truth or Dare!"


    Maybe it''s because when people are in a bad mood, their luck turns bad too. In this round of Truth or


    Dare, Freya unexpectedly touched the bomb.


    Looking at the bomb in Freya''s hand, Olivia was so pleased. She was Regina''s good friend and knew


    that Regina had always hated Freya, so of course she would not let go of such a good opportunity to


    make things difficult for Freya.


    Olivia really hoped that Freya would choose the Dare, in that case, she would directly let Freya take off


    her clothes and spin around the Blues three times, so that all the people in Arkpool City could see how


    cheap Freya was.


    Unfortunately, instead of choosing a Dare, Freya chose the Truth.


    Olivia''s bad intentions were written on her face, and as she was just about to speak, Dillon, who had


    taken pity on Freya, spoke up first.


    "I''ll ask this one!"


    "Dillon, it''s me who should ask!"


    Dillon arrogantly met Olivia''s exasperated eyes, "Olivia, You just asked a question in thest game!


    You have to give someone else the chance, right?!"


    After saying this, Dillon didn''t even bother to pay any more attention to Olivia, instead he turned his


    face and smiled rather suavely towards Freya and asked, "Freya, Kieran has passed away for so long,


    have you ever thought of getting married again?"


    Dillon asked such a simple question, partly to relieve Freya, but also because he had some indefinable


    thoughts in mind.


    When he first entered the box, he did not notice Freya sitting in the corner and was attracted to the


    radiant Regina at first sight, but after seeing Freya, he suddenly felt that the radiant sun was not as


    fascinating as a star in the night sky.


    Regina is the most beautiful of beauties, wless and impable, but Freya is also beautiful.


    Moreover, Freya''s carries a mesmerising aroma.


    Looking at the appearance alone, Dillon could not say whether Regina or Freya was more beautiful, but


    the feeling Freya gave off was far morefortable than Regina.


    "Dillon, you''re obviously giving Freya a free pass! It is a simple question. In this society nowadays, who


    would still hold on their dead husbands for the rest of their lives!" Olivia looked at Freya with contempt,


    "If it were me, there''s no way I''d be a chaste and martyred woman!"


    After hearing Dillon and Olivia''s words, Kieran''s eyes locked even more soberly on Freya''s face.


    He also felt that Freya couldn''t possibly keep her body for his brother for the rest of her life; after all,


    she had gone to great lengths to try to climb into his bedst night.


    To everyone''s surprise, Freya said like a vow, "I will not remarry."


    After a pause, she continued, "He is in my heart and has never left."


    The words that followed were not uttered by Freya.


    He is still alive.


    Although Freya is very emotional in front of Kieran, she is, in fact, not a person whocks reason.


    Now, almost everyone in the world has decided that Kieran is Simon. If she were to say in front of so


    many people that Kieran is still alive, people would not believe her and would only think she is crazy.


    So, in private, she could stalk Kieran, but in public, she also had her limits.


    She was able to force herself, when necessary, to call him Brother.


    After Freya said this, there were no words inside thepartment for a while, some peoplemented


    in their hearts that Freya was deeply in love with Mr. Fitzgerald, while others cursed her for being


    hypocritical.


    What kind of society is this now? No one believes that Freya can spend her life as a widow for a dead


    man!


    The expression on Kieran''s face was already cold, and after hearing Freya''s words, his face became


    even colder.


    His eyes, like knives, swept across Freya''s face, the bruises on the backs of his hands rippled, and his


    chest rose and fell violently from the surging anger.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry after hearing Freya''s words, but he was just upset from the


    bottom of his heart.


    He really didn''t know whether she was too hypocritical or too disgusting.


    She ims to be devoted to his dead brother, but she even tried to climb into his bed.


    Or, did she just use him as a stand-in, in a vain attempt to use him and get rid of some of the pain of


    losing the love of her life?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he thought of all those words she said in front of him, just because she took him as a stand-in for


    his dead brother, Kieran was so angry that the veins on his forehead started to jump.


    He was so upset!


    The game of Truth or Dare continues, and Regina had another bomb encounter.


    Regina sighed somewhat helplessly, "You''re all asking too many questions! How about I choose Dare


    this time!"


    Olivia and the girls were waiting for these words from Regina, she and Poppy nced at each other


    and then smiled and spoke, "Regina, how about this, you find the most handsome man in our box and


    kiss him for half an hour!"


    Olivia was definitely referring to Kieran by this statement.


    "Half an hour is too short, isn''t it? It should be an hour!" Poppy had obviously decided that Regina


    would choose Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, half an hour or an hour is up to you! But take it easy, don''t swell


    up Regina''s lips!"


    As soon as Poppy''s words left her mouth, the crowd inside thepartment started to raise their


    voices, "Kiss! Kiss! ......"


    Freya''s fists involuntarily tightened, did she really want to watch Regina and her man having a long


    French kiss thatsted half an hour, or even an hour?

 Chapter 437 Can’t Tell His Secret

    Chapter 437 Can¡¯t Tell His Secret


    She can''t do it!


    Her man, who said that he would only kiss her in this life, couldn''t kiss anyone else!


    But what can she do at this moment?


    Her stepping in to stop it would not change anything, it would only make everyone think that she was a


    madman.


    Everyone would even assume that she was unfaithful to Kieran, that he had just died a few days earlier


    and she was already trying to hook up with his brother.


    Freya was afraid that she would really go crazy if she saw Kieran and Regina kissing, so she didn''t


    want to stay inside the box for a second. Thus, she ran out.


    Freya went straight to the bathroom, where she washed her face with cold water before she felt slightly


    better.


    As she was just about to leave the bathroom, she turned and saw Regina with a smile.


    Wasn''t Regina in the box having a long kiss with Mr. Fitzgerald for at least half an hour, five minutes


    hadn''t even passed yet, how could shee out?


    Could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald did not agree to kiss Regina?


    Freya''s heart instantly burned with a small fire.


    Mr. Fitzgerald used to have feeling for women other than her, even if he had lost his memory, certain


    Even if Regina had used some means to make Mr. Fitzgerald decide that they were boyfriend and


    girlfriend, his body could not have epted Regina that easily.


    If kissing is uneptable, the so-called having sex between them must be even more unreal!


    "Freya, what a coincidence."


    Regina washed her hands and her impably beautiful face, with an impable smile, carried high


    and mighty victor.


    "What a coincidence indeed."


    Freya hid the wretchedness in her heart, raised her head, puffed out her chest and tucked in her


    stomach, in a positive state ready for battle.


    "You seem to remain hostile to me."


    Regina''s voice was indescribably melodious, she looked at Freya rather benignly, "Freya, we are going


    to be sisters-inw in the future, you shouldn''t be full of hostility towards me."


    "Sister-inw?" Freyaughed, "Sorry, Regina, I''m not really interested in being sisters-inw with


    you."


    Regina''s face still wore an overriding condescension, "Kieran is dead, even if I marry Simon, you can''t


    be considered my sister-inw anymore, after all, I don''t believe you can really keep your body for


    Kieran for the rest of your life."


    "Freya, I actually, really sympathize with you, so what if Kieran is in love with you, in the end, you still


    became a widow."


    Regina''s voice had a faint sneer in it, "Freya, I bless you, to meet your true love again soon and not


    have to be a widow for the rest of your life!"


    Regina was obviously being sarcastic, but her graceful and noble face still managed to wear a pure


    and harmless smile and, well, an innocence that drives men crazy.


    "Regina, what are you so proud of?"


    Freya raised her eyebrows, and after washing her face, she had a light red tinge to her face, which


    gave her a glowing and stunning look.


    "Regina, let me exin to you the meaning of widow, widow means her husband is dead, but my


    husband is still alive, I am not a widow!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face changed slightly, but she was after all a woman who had been


    through the storm, and in a sh, her expression returned toposure.


    "Freya, I don''t know what you''re babbling about! You''ve really gone crazy thinking about Kieran, you''ve


    even started talking nonsense!"


    Regina continued, "Freya, I heard that you have been pestering Simon recently. I can understand that


    when you see Simon, you think of Kieran. But Simon is my fianc¨¦, and I don''t want my fianc¨¦ to get


    tangled up with another woman!"


    "Regina, what are you afraid of?" Freya didn''t take Regina''s warning to heart in the slightest, "You''re


    afraid that I''ll steal a man from you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t steal a man from you."


    Before Regina could even breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Freya say again, "Because, he is already


    my man!"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, why are you so shameless!" Hearing Freya''s words, even if Regina was well cultivated, she


    could not maintain her elegant and calm appearance.


    She stared coldly at Freya and said word for word, "Freya, everyone in the world knows that Kieran is


    dead and the one who has returned is Simon, my fianc¨¦, who woke up from a vegetative state. Freya,


    is it possible that you want the whole world to know that you are eager to seduce Kieran''s brother?"


    Freya knew that Regina could not possibly admit that Kieran was still alive, and she did not bother to


    continue arguing with her.


    She raised her eyebrows leisurely and said to Regina with a smirk, "Yes, I''m just going to hook up his


    brother, what, you have a problem with that? Don''t worry, even if you have a problem with that, I won''t


    listen!"


    "Freya!" Regina did not expect Freya to be so eloquent, and her eyes shed quickly with a touch of


    viciousness, and the words she spoke were harsh, "Freya, you are shameless! Simon is my man, if you


    dare to misbehave with Simon, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "I''d like to know how you''re going to rude to me! Will you create a car ident and run me over, or will


    you destroy my memory so that I don''t even know my own name?"


    Seeing Regina''s face changed, Freya smiled even more pleasantly, "Oh, Regina, I forgot to tell you one


    thing. He is only considered your man if he slept with you, but your Simon hasn''t even slept with you,


    right? And you have the nerve to say he''s your man when you haven''t even slept with him!"


    Freya thought it was impossible that Regina and Kieran had slept together, at first it was just a guess,


    but now seeing Regina''s gloomy face, she was absolutely sure that Mr. Fitzgerald had actually kept his


    body for her too!


    With this in mind, Freya was in a good mood and couldn''t help but want to hurt Regina''s heart more.


    "Regina, he won''t even touch you, and you still go around proiming your first time with him, you are


    really cheeky!"


    Regina stared fiercely at Freya, her words almost roaring out, "Freya, who said I hadn''t slept with


    Simon? Let me tell you, Simon was obsessed with me in bed, that night, he took me for seven ......"


    "Regina, you would say that because you don''t know a secret."


    Freya pretended to be mysterious and said to Regina, "The unspeakable secret in him. Regina, do you


    want to know this secret?!"

 Chapter 438 Freya, Don’t Leave Me

    Chapter 438 Freya, Don¡¯t Leave Me


    "What secret?!" Regina asked subconsciously.


    Freya did not immediately answer Regina''s words, but instead said, "Regina, you should know that my


    profession, I am a doctor."


    "A few days ago, I won an award for my thesis and was rated as an associate chief physician."


    "What does this have to do with me?!" Even if Regina was well educated, she didn''t have the patience


    to listen to Freya when she suddenly talked about these nonsense.


    She was just about to turn around when she heard Freya say quietly, "Regina,st night I took the


    pulse of Simon."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina couldn''t help but stop in her tracks as Freya spoke unhurriedly, "He has


    a serious kidney deficiency, to put it bluntly, he can''t do that. Not to mention seven times a night, he


    can''t even do it once in seven nights!"


    Freya knew that by saying this, she was damaging Mr. Fitzgerald''s lofty image, but in order tobat


    the arrogance of her love rival, she was going to bullshit all the way through.


    After all, it really is so much fun to see Regina¡¯s pale face!


    Of course, it was still Mr. Fitzgerald''s fault that she could hit Regina so hard. If Mr. Fitzgerald really


    touched Regina, even if she said that Mr. Fitzgerald was a eunuch, Regina would know how fierce he


    was in bed.


    "Freya, what do you mean by that?!" There was a distinct tremble in Regina''s voice, obviously, she


    believed Freya''s words.


    Her cousin said Kieran recovered well, but he did not give him a check on that part, in case that car


    ident really hurt his private part.


    Moreover, she had her cousin inject him with so many drugs that made his muscles atrophy in order to


    make Kieran look more like he was waking up from a vegetative state, in case the side effects of those


    drugs were too big, so big that he even atrophied there ......


    Regina dared not continue to think about it.


    "What else could I mean by that?" Freya rolled her eyes at Regina, "Your Simon is impotent!"


    Freya raised her chin arrogantly, "Regina, you really don''t have to worry about me stealing a man from


    you, I''m not interested in impotent men! You can just keep him for the rest of your life! I, the widow,


    wish you happy every day!"


    "Freya!" Probably because she was worried that if she continued to talk, she would be infuriated by


    Freya, Regina red at Freya fiercely and turned around and walked in the direction of the box.


    Freyaughed her head off as she quietly gave a nod to her intelligence in her mind.


    In fact, women all like men who were good in bed, now that she has reduced Mr. Fitzgerald to a


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    eunuch, those women who want to steal Mr. Fitzgerald should go away, right?


    It seems like there will be a lot less love rivals at once, and it''s best if Regina will know what to do.


    "Had enough ofughing?" A cold voice rang out in her ears.


    Freya''s body jolted, she was hearing things, wasn''t she? How could she have heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    voice?


    Freya stiffly turned her face and really saw Kieran staring at her coldly with a dark and sullen face.


    Thinking of the strategic approach she had developed to capture his heart, the words came to her lips,


    but Freya said, "Brother."


    Anyway, he would never admit that he was her Mr. Fitzgerald, so why not give him his wish and call


    him brother?


    Kieran''s eyebrows knitted together, he was not happy when she called him Mr. Fitzgerald before, but


    now, she suddenly called him brother, his heart was even more unhappy.


    She''s, like, not even bothering to use him as a stand-in anymore, is she?!


    Kieran felt ridiculous, being in a grumpy mood when he was used as a stand-in, and now that he was


    finally not being used as a stand-in anymore, he actually had a feeling of being abandoned.


    Especially when he thought of what she had just said to Regina, he really was angry!


    Freya had been with Kieran for so long, she knew him well enough, and seeing his dark face, she knew


    he was in a bad mood.


    Freya''s heart was pounding, could it be that he had overheard what she had just said that he was a


    eunuch?


    Freya raised a smile as she tentatively asked, "Brother, when did youe over?"


    "I came over when you said you''d take my pulse."


    Freya''s heart thumped violently, indeed, what she said was heard by him.


    "Brother, don''t take it seriously, I just ...... I was just joking with Miss Wells to bring the rtionship


    closer."


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, he didn''t believe that she had just said those words to get closer


    to Regina!


    In all the time he had been with Regina, he had never seen her lose her temper like that. She must


    have been, just now, furious with this woman!


    He didn''t care that much if Regina was pissed off, but he was pissed at this woman who said he was


    impotent!


    This is more important than a man''s life, and it can''t be tolerated!


    And, how dare she say that she wasn''t interested in him, a man who was almost a eunuch!


    Not interested and hit on him two days ago! Is it possible that she can throw herself at all the men she''s


    not interested in!


    "But Freya, I''ve taken it seriously!" Kieran''s face was unruffled, but Freya could clearly feel the burning


    anger in his heart.


    "Brother, you''re too petty!" Freya tried hard to calm down the anger on Kieran, "Brother, you''re so


    petty!"


    Very good!


    Just now she said he was impotent, now said he was petty!


    Kieran was so angry!


    Before he could put this surging anger into action, arge bouquet of red roses appeared in front of his


    eyes, or rather, in front of Freya''s eyes.


    Freya was taken aback by the suddenness of the situation, and when she subconsciously lifted her


    face, she saw a youthful face.


    Harry Turner.


    He was the male supporting role Quinn got her.


    Freya felt that Harry was really quite dedicated. Tonight, she had already told him that the n was


    postponed, but she didn''t expect him to be able to find this ce.


    Freya was just struggling with how to act to look natural and she received a message.


    It was sent by Jaden.


    Mummy, male supporting role is well in ce, so tonight, you''re on!


    Just as she was about to put her phone back, Freya received another message from Ja.


    Mummy, now it''s time for you to act!


    Freya quietly replied to both of them with a "cheer up" emoji, then turned her face to Harry, trying to


    look shy, and asked, "What brings you here?"


    Harry did not reply to her words, but forcefully shoved therge bouquet of roses into Freya''s arms,


    then, he took Freya''s arms with force, "Freya, don''t leave me!"

 Chapter 439 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Jealous

    Chapter 439 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Jealous


    The corner of Freya''s lips twitched hard, this acting skill was too pompous, right?


    No wonder, with such a handsome face, he can''t even be a leading man, always be a supporting role.


    But even if Harry is a mboyant actor, the male supporting role was paid, Freya had to y along with


    him.


    "Harry, what are you talking about, we''re just friends." Freya continued to pretend to be shy, performing


    without forgetting to sneak a nce at Kieran.


    Kieran stood in ce with a cold face, because he was always habitually shrouded in ayer of


    iceberg-like cold, at this time Freya could not tell whether he was angry or indifferent.


    "We''re not! Freya, I have a true heart for you, if you just treat me as a friend, you really hurt my heart!"


    Harry originally wanted to continue to be petnt and cute and pretend to be pitiful, but when he


    thought that the persona his agent had set for him was that of a domineering president, he tossed his


    head and domineeringly grabbed Freya''s hand directly, "Freya, whether you are willing or not, you have


    to be my girlfriend!"


    Freya stiffly let Harry grasp her hand, almost unable to act in the face of such bad acting skills.


    "Harry, can you give me some time to give it a consideration?" Freya tried to make her expression look


    less stiff, and said to Harry with a faint smile.


    "No need!" Harry raised his eyebrows dominantly, "Freya, choosing me as your man is the right thing to


    do! There will never be a better man than me in this world!"


    The corner of Freya''s lips continued to twitch. Harry was quite good looking, sunny and handsome, like


    the schoolboy they chased together in high school and college days, but he said there would not be a


    better man than him, that was really exaggerating.


    Kieran was still standing here, how dare he say that!


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Harry pulled hard and Freya failed to steady herself, therefore her


    body fell uncontrobly into his arms.


    "Freya, I am sincerely asking you to be my girlfriend!"


    Without waiting for her answer, she heard Harry say, "Freya, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take that as a


    yes! Now, I dere you are my girlfriend!"


    Freya, "......"


    Since when did she want to be his girlfriend!


    She did get a male supporting role to woo her and irritate Kieran, but she didn''t get a male supporting


    role to pretend to be her boyfriend!


    Freya was just about to say something to stop letting Harry go over the top when Kieran''s coldugh


    reached her ears.


    Freya lifted his face and quietly nced at Kieran, well, his face was very dark and the corners of his


    lips were pursed into a straight line. Mr. Fitzgerald''s mood must be upset, it seemed that male


    supporting role worked.


    Since male supporting role was working, Freya couldn''t reject Harry, only, this position of leaning in his


    arms was really ufortable, Freya got out of his arms, "Harry, I think we''re moving a bit fast."


    "Freya, we''re both adults, how can we move fast since we are boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Harry''s face showed a sweet smile, but thinking of his own persona, he immediately put on a


    domineering look, "Freya, I do think we are moving too slowly, if others have such a close rtionship


    as us, they have even gotten a marriage license, we can''t be too far behind!"


    Another coldugh spilled out from the corner of Kieran''s lips, his handsome face was cold, "Freya, you


    said you won''t remarry and that Kieran is still alive in your heart. Freya, you''ve really impressed me!"


    Kieran, who was so calm and collected, was so angry with Freya that his chest rose and fell violently at


    this moment, but he didn''t know why he was so angry.


    But he was incredibly certain that it certainly wasn''t because he cared about Freya.


    Perhaps he was just angry for his twin brother, who, after all, knew for all the world how much he loved


    this woman called Freya.


    How could he care about such a woman!


    "You are Simon, right?" Harry stepped forward and shielded Freya behind him.


    Looking at Harry with his chin up and Kieran staring at him, Freya was surprised. It was rare for her to


    see someone who was not afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    However, it''s good to not be afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald. If Harry had been frightened by the aura on his


    body as soon as he saw Mr. Fitzgerald, there would be no need for the y to continue.


    Without waiting for Kieran to say anything, Harry said, "Simon, I don''t like what you just said. What do


    you mean, Freya won''t remarry? Is he still holding on to Freya even though he is dead? It''s not like


    we''re in a feudal society, why would a dead man want Freya to keep her unmarried for him?"


    In fact, Harry still wanted to y hard, but when he met Kieran''s frost-soaked eyes, his upright body


    couldn''t help but tremble, intending to put less y on himself for the time being.


    He secretly took a few deep breaths, suppressed the trembling in his hands, and grabbed Freya''s hand


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    with force, "Freya, let''s go! Tomorrow we''ll go to get a certificate!"


    "Harry, I can''t go back now! My friend''s birthday party isn''t over yet!" Thest time she left without


    saying goodbye, she had already been sorry for Catherine, and Freya was really embarrassed to leave


    early this evening.


    "Birthday party! I''ll go with you!"


    Excited to have another chance to add to the drama, Harry clutched Freya''s hand and headed for the


    front.


    Freya really did not want Harry to attend Catherine''s birthday party with her, but when she turned her


    face and saw Kieran standing behind her, she could only continue to let Harry pull her forward.


    Although Harry is addicted to ying a domineering CEO, he has just turned 20.


    He was particrly fond of this kind of party, and before long, he was already mingling with the people


    inside the box. He had a bad hand tonight, and had just yed his first game of Truth or Dare when he


    was met with a bomb.


    Harry, of course, would not choose the Truth, and as soon as he threw the bomb on the table, he


    shouted arrogantly, "I choose Dare!"


    Of course Dillon wouldn''t let go of the opportunity, he looked at Harry with a smirk, "How about you


    finish what Simon and Regina didn''t do just now! A long French kiss for at least half an hour!"

 Chapter 440 Freyas New Boyfriend Is So Handsome

    Chapter 440 Freya''s New Boyfriend Is So Handsome


    "Only half an hour?!"


    Harry looked like he didn''t take it seriously, "Not to mention half an hour, I would have no problem even


    if it was half a day!"


    Harry was so vocal that everyone was eager to see him perform a half-day long French kiss. Dillon


    smiled and looked around the room, "All thedies in our box are lucky today. I just don''t know which of


    thedies in ourpartment you like, Harry?"


    In fact, both Poppy and Olivia had a pretty good impression of Harry. He looked young and suitable for


    one night stand.


    When Dillon saw Poppy beside him, he looked like he was eager to give it a try, so he nned to go


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    along with it and give Poppy a favour.


    "I think thisdy next to me is nice, why don''t you choose Poppy?"


    "I''m afraid my girlfriend will be jealous." Harry turned his face and his eyes looked deeply at Freya,


    "Freya, don''t worry, I am single-minded about you, I won''t have an affair with other women!"


    Just as Harry''s words fell, the crowd at the scene was taken aback. Although he had juste in with


    Freya, everyone had not really expected him to be a couple with Freya, after all, Freya had just said


    that it was impossible for her to remarry and that Kieran would always be in her heart.


    Dillon looked at Freya with a distinctly yful look in his eyes, indeed, a woman''s heart is not easy to


    guess.


    Catherine didn''t expect Freya to get together with Harry, but she was still happy for Freya to get over


    the pain of Kieran''s tragic death in a car ident, she smiled brightly and spoke, "Since Harry is afraid


    that Dr. Stahler will be jealous, then choose Dr. Stahler!"


    After saying this, Catherine pushed Freya and whispered in her ear, "Freya, young man tastes good,


    enjoy your night.¡±


    Freya was just about to silently roll her eyes when she felt a chilling line of sight fall on her face.


    She lifted her face, and indeed, Kieran was staring at her with a cold stare.


    Freya swallowed, Mr. Fitzgerald is so scary now, but this also proves that the strategy of male


    supporting role is very useful, it is estimated that Mr. Fitzgerald was jealous now.


    Freya did not like young men, though she looked small. She really could not kiss him.


    She was struggling with what to say so that people wouldn''t make too much of a scene, but Harry had


    walked up to her.


    "Don''t worry, Freya, I won''t let you down! Tonight, we''ll have a passionate kiss!"


    Harry dominantly held the back of Freya''s head, just to give a long French kiss for a few hours, Kieran


    stared at Harry''s hand on the back of Freya''s head for an instant, he didn''t know what was wrong with


    him now. He couldn''t control it but wanted to chop this hand off.


    Regina noticed Kieran''s strange appearance, and she bit her lip to death. If Kieran really stopped Harry


    from kissing Freya, tonight, she would be awkward!


    "Simon, my stomach is a bit upset, why don''t we go back?"


    As if he had not heard Regina''s words, Kieran had walked up to Freya and Harry, hisrge hand


    squeezing Harry''s wrist without ceremony.


    Before Harry''s kiss could fall, his wrist was suddenly squeezed so fiercely that he almost cried out in


    pain. He subconsciously turned his face, wanting to punch this person who had somehow grabbed his


    wrist, his body, then, had fallen uncontrobly onto the leather sofa to the side.


    "Who ......"


    Harry was just about to curse, but when he raised his face and saw Kieran with condensed eyebrows,


    he couldn''t help but shiver, and the words that were on his lips were swallowed back.


    "Simon, what do you mean by that?" Dillon looked puzzled and couldn''t help but open his mouth to ask.


    Regina''s beautiful face was as white as paper as she stepped forward and grabbed Kieran''s hand,


    "Simon, can we go back?"


    Kieran did not shake off her hand, or rather, he was in no mood to notice if his hand was being held by


    Regina straight away.


    He stared at Harry with cold eyebrows, and Harry could only feel countless ice needles stabbing at him,


    freezing him to the point that he could not breathe.


    However, as a dedicated actor, Harry still spoke with a stiff upper lip, "Simon, I''m kissing my girlfriend,


    does it bother you?"


    Regina was so nervous that her heart was in her throat. She was already embarrassed when Kieran


    didn''t kiss her but left the box on the pretext of a dare. And she would be ashamed if Kieran did not


    allow them to kiss.


    "Simon ......"


    His thin lips moved, and Kieran finally spoke coolly, "It''s no fun for a man and a woman to kiss! Since


    it''s a dare, we should do something different, like, say, a same-sex kiss."


    Kieran''s eyes slowly fell on the almost stiff Harry''s body, "Half an hour or more of long French kisses


    with a man partner!"


    "What?!"


    Harry couldn''t control his voice in shock, and the rest of the people in the box also looked stunned, how


    could they have not expected that Kieran would make such a request?


    After the shock, many people couldn''t help but look at Kieran in a somewhat subtle way.


    For no reason at all, how could Simon ask for this long French kiss and switch to a male-male


    partnership?


    Just now, he had said that the game of dare was too boring and refused to kiss Regina, but now he had


    made the request himself, could it be that now he didn''t find the game boring anymore?


    Or, was he bored just now because his partner was of the opposite sex and what he preferred was a


    same sex kiss?!


    The crowd looked at each other, and this evening, many people inside the box suddenly felt as if they


    knew some great secret.


    Although Mr. Fitzgerald has Regina by his side, he seemed to be a gay.


    If he was a gay, of course everyone would have to make fun of him, but who would dare to make fun of


    Simon who is as scary as Kieran was back then!


    No one dared to disobey him even when he gave his opinion.


    Dillon let out a dryugh, he ttered Kieran, and then said to Harry, "Yes, let''s follow Simon''s advice,


    men and women kiss, it''s no fun! This is a dare, it needs to be a bit of a challenge! Tonight, let''s have a


    same-sex kiss!"


    "Harry, we have many beautiful women in the box and many handsome men too, so you should find a


    man to be your partner!"

 Chapter 441 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Break Up

    Chapter 441 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Break Up


    Harry''s body jerked violently.


    He thought he was born to y a domineering CEO, but unfortunately, he was not born at the right


    time. Even though he has a cousin who is a super director, he has never yed the first male role, not


    even the fifth male role, so this time Quinn gave him a chance to y the second male role, and he did


    not hesitate to take it.


    But even if he was particrly fond of acting, he couldn''t kiss a man!


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Harry couldn''t think of a good way to deal with the situation for a while, so he could only send a text


    message to Jaden and Ja for help.


    Jaden was calm and collected as always, Acting knows no gender and no boundaries, this is a great


    time to hone your acting skills."


    Harry was silently in tears, who needs such opportunities to hone their acting skills?!


    When he heard his mobile phone ring again, Harry hurriedly grabbed it and saw that it was a message


    from Ja, and Harry''s heart couldn''t help but rise again with hope.


    Ja is so resourceful, surely she can think of a good way to deal with it.


    To his despair, what Ja sent back to him was, "You can choose any man you want, but definitely not


    my daddy!"


    Harry looked at Kieran with a sad face, he really wanted to choose Kieran, to diaphragmize him in the


    meantime, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Seeing Harry keep staring at Kieran, Dillon''s chest thumped, wouldn''t he really choose Simon, right?


    Is it possible that this Harry is also a gay?


    Or is it that this Harry and Simon are the pair, and just now Simon stopped Harry and Freya from


    kissing, actually because his boyfriend was jealous?


    It was as if he had learned another secret of some kind.


    Dillon was looking at Kieran and Harry with a searching look on his face, when he only felt a heavy pain


    on his mouth and was bitten by Harry.


    "I''m done kissing! The game can continue!" After saying this, Harry flopped down on the bin and threw


    up uncontrobly and furiously.


    Dillon came back to his senses as an afterthought, grabbed the other bin inside thepartment and


    threw up in a frenzy as well.


    Looking at Harry and Dillon who had thrown up, Freya couldn''t help but quietly nce at Kieran, only to


    see that the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    With just a few words, he had tossed Harry into such a state. She was really worried that after tonight,


    Harry would not be willing to continue ying this second male role.


    Freya felt that if Harry continued to stay in the box, he would definitely be tormented even more by the


    ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald. After thinking about it, she gave her gift to Catherine and took Harry out of the


    box in advance.


    Freya pulled Harry straight to the underground garage, making sure no one was around before she


    spoke in a low voice, "How are you? Are you alright?"


    "Freya, don''t worry, I''m not so easily beaten!" Harry dry-heaved again and patted his chest to Freya.


    "Do you still want to continue acting?" Freya asked with some apprehension, she was really worried


    that Harry would strike out, after all, it wasn''t easy to find such a dedicated male supporting role with


    10,000.


    "Yes, sure!" Harry pulled his lips and smiled, revealing his teeth. He was already not suitable for acting


    a domineering president, and when he smiled like this, he didn''t even have the temperament of a


    domineering president.


    "Freya, Jaden is right, acting has no gender or national boundaries, I feel that after tonight''s training,


    my acting skills have made a qualitative leap! If I get to y the number one male role in the future, I''ll


    have to thank you for that!"


    After all, the method of finding the second male to irritate Kieran was quite effective, and they had to


    build on it.


    Thinking of the big handful of roses, Freya hurriedly said to Harry, "By the way, I will give you the


    money for the roses. I will reimburse you for all the props you use in the future, so you don''t need to


    have psychological pressure."


    "No need." Harry''s smile was sunny and bright.


    He lowered his voice and came up to Freya''s ear and whispered, "Freya, I''ll tell you the truth, I stole


    that bouquet of roses from my cousin, he originally wanted to give it to Kiki, when he goes backter


    and finds out that the roses are gone, he''ll definitely cry his eyes out!"


    Hearing Harry''s words, Freya couldn''t help but smile, she didn''t expect that the male supporting role


    that Quinn helped her find would be such a lively man.


    Freya and Harry really were iparably pure whispers, but this image, in the eyes of Kieran, who


    had just stepped out from inside the lift, was not at all like that.


    From his angle, Harry was kissing against Freya''s ear, he frowned with a ck face.


    It seemed like Freya even liked being kissed by Harry like that, and she smiled afterwards!


    Kieran''s veins were jumping on the back of his hand, he kept telling himself, what did it have to do with


    him who this woman was kissing and cuddling with! But he still couldn''t control his steps, as Harry had


    just driven away, he had already walked up to Freya.


    "Brother, why did youe over?" Looking at Kieran''s dark and handsome face, Freya was pleased in


    her heart, but she still pretended to be calm and said


    "You like young man, huh?" Kieran didn''t answer Freya''s words, he sneered.


    It took Freya a while to realize that he was referring to was her and Harry.


    "Brother, Harry is indeed a bit young." Freya answered truthfully, "I''m a full four years older than him!"


    "But, there are advantages to being young. Harry is sunny and cheerful, young and strong, and I''m


    happy to be friends with him."


    Kieran''s face was already unpleasant enough, and after hearing Freya''s words, his face darkened a


    little more.


    Inside his head, over and over again, was the word Harry is young and strong.


    Does this woman mean that being young is good in bed?


    Does she think he is not good in bed because he is a few years older than her!


    He wished he could squeeze the hell out of this woman!


    "Brother, is there something you want to see me about? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Harry


    has asked me to have breakfast with him tomorrow morning!"


    "Freya, this man is not for you! Break up with him!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise, "Brother, if Harry is


    not suitable for me, then who is suitable for me? Is it you, brother? Brother, if you break up with Regina


    and stay with me, I''ll break up with Harry!"

 Chapter 442 You Will Regret It

    Chapter 442 You Will Regret It


    Kieran did not expect that he would suddenly say something like letting Freya break up with Harry, and


    after he finished, he directly froze.


    He was just about to say something else when he heard Freya''s words again, and she wanted to be


    with him?!


    Kieran coldly snorted in disdain, is she trying to date two men at the same time?


    "Freya, I don''t have such hobby!"


    "Brother, since so, why do you care who I''m with?!" Freya followed Kieran''s example and sneered,


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have such hobby too, you''re really not my type, brother!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran gritted his teeth, how dare she say that he was not her type? She despises him that much?


    "Brother, you don''t need to shout my name so loudly, I''m not deaf!" Freya raised her chin arrogantly,


    "Who I want to be with, that''s my own business, from now on, please don''t meddle in it!"


    "Freya, can¡¯t you stand up to the dead Kieran? Kieran actually felt that he had been a bit toox in his


    control, but he just couldn''t stand it.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya did not say anything immediately, she just looked at him deeply with her


    eyes, as if she wanted to carve this face of his into the deepest part of her heart.


    It was as if a century had passed before Freya said, "It''s not me who''s sorry, it''s him who''s sorry."


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve forgotten me!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve been with Regina, you''ve broken our vows!


    You''ve made me so ufortable, you''ve made my life worse than death!


    Do you know that every time I see your strange and distant eyes, my heart hurts!


    Freya did not say that to Kieran, she just said it again, "He''s the one who abandoned me."


    Freya lifted her face sharply, biting her lips to death, and then, with a vengeance, she said, "Since he


    doesn''t want me, I''ll be with another man! If he insists on not wanting me, I will take his children and


    marry another man! Let his wife call another man her husband, let his children call another man their


    father!"


    "Freya, don''t you dare!"


    "You see if I dare!" Freya yelled at Kieran with red eyes.


    "He dares not want me, what else would I dare not do! I have nothing to be afraid of!"


    Kieran''s fingers involuntarily flexed, he was so angry that he wanted to break Freya''s neck, but when


    he looked at the vulnerability in her eyes, he could not bear it.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya became angrier in her heart, "I''ll do what I say! If he


    doesn''t want me, I''ll find another man! Yes, I''m going to get my license with Harry tomorrow! Harry is


    willing to marry me anyway!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even know how to teach Freya a lesson. Seeing that she had


    opened her mouth again, he really didn''t want to say anything more from her mouth that would upset


    him so much that he leaned down his face and sealed Freya''s lips regardless.


    "Simon?!" Regina''s voice full of sadness suddenly sounded behind Kieran, "What are you doing?!"


    Only when he heard Regina''s voice did Kieran realise that he had been out of his mind, that he had,


    unexpectedly, kissed this woman again!


    And, it was a simple kiss that made him so uncontroble that he almost lost controlpletely!


    "Get out!"


    Kieran returned to his senses, he threw Freya away without pity. She was the best at seducing men, he


    could never be charmed by her again!


    "Simon, it hurts ......" Regina suddenly covered her stomach and squatted on the ground in pain,


    "Simon, I''m in so much pain ...... "


    "Regina, what''s wrong with you?!" Kieran''s face was filled with worry, he quickly rushed to Regina and


    held her tightly in his arms, "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    When she saw the way Kieran was holding Regina tightly, Freya''s chest hurt so much that she couldn''t


    breathe. She thought she had done a good job and was about to seed, but once Regina appeared,


    all her efforts were put to waste.


    Of course Freya was not willing to just let Kieran carry Regina away, she rushed up, "No need to go to


    the hospital! I''m a doctor, I can help her!"


    With that, Freya grabbed Regina''s wrist without a second thought and began to take her pulse.


    Regina''s face turned white, but she quickly calmed down and quietly nestled in Kieran''s arms, allowing


    Freya to take her pulse.


    Regina was really faking it!


    Freya withdrew his hand from Regina''s wrist and said indifferently, "Pretend to be sick, no need to go to


    the hospital."


    "Simon, it hurts, my stomach really hurts ......"


    Regina looked like she was in pain, and on her forehead, cold sweat was pouring out, as if she was


    going through some painful ordeal.


    "Freya, you''re really something!" Kieran hooked his lips sarcastically, and without looking at Freya


    again, he hugged Regina and got into his sports car, and took off.


    Freya stood in a daze, the corners of his lips curving up in an ironic and despondent manner.


    It turns out that being distrusted by the person you love the most, your heart can be so bitter.


    Freya rushed like a madman to the entrance of the garage, trying to catch up with Kieran''s car, but her


    feet were no match for the speed of the sports car, so she could only watch her man worry about


    another woman.


    Freya sat dishevelled in the garage doorway, tears rolling silently down from the corners of her eyes.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it.


    You''ll be regret it that you made me hurt so much!


    Heavy rain pours down.


    Spring in the city is often a time of drizzle, but a rainstorm of this magnitude is a bit of a rarity.


    Freya drove her car through the rainstorm, and the thought that right now, Kieran was tenderly holding


    Regina in his arms, carefully and lovingly caring for her, made her heart ache as if she was going to


    suffocate.


    Nearing Kelsington Bay, there was a stretch of road, with uneven mud puddles, and she dared not


    continue to drive the car too fast even though her mind was in turmoil.


    Hearing her mobile phone ring, Freya knew it was a message from Jaden or Ja, and she was just


    about to see what they had said when she suddenly noticed that there was a man lying in the muddy


    water in front of her sports car.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    A shudder ran through Freya''s heart and she mmed on the brakes so as not to run over the man.


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Freya opened the door and got out of the car.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you hurt?"


    With the bright headlights, Freya was able to see clearly what was in front of her, and when she


    dragged the man up from the ground and got a good look at his face, she was so shocked that she


    couldn''t control her gasp of surprise.

 Chapter 443 The Mystery Man is a bit Handsome

    Chapter 443 The Mystery Man is a bit Handsome


    "Josiah!"


    He was not Josiah.


    This man looked really simr to Josiah, but Freya was able to be sure that he was not her brother


    Josiah.


    Josiah is still lying in a hospital bed, it is impossible for him to suddenly appear in this ce. What''s


    more, this man''s body is obviously much stronger than Josiah who is always lying in bed.


    Although she is a doctor, Freya hates meddling other¡¯s affair.


    In today''s society, it is very possible to save someone''s life with good intentions and still end up with a


    backhanded and unpleasant situation.


    But looking at this face, which was seven or eight percent simr to Josiah''s, Freya couldn''t leave him


    alone.


    Freya originally wanted to take him straight to the hospital, but when she took his pulse, she found that,


    inside his body, he had been injected with a forbidden drug that had been brought over from the T


    country.


    Freya would know about that kind of medicine was because she had seen it before when she followed


    her teacher Sebastian to volunteer over in Africa.


    That drug is actually a particrly terrible addictive, and if taken for a long period of time, it will cause


    one''s body to rotpletely, from the inside out, in less than a month.


    At that time, several patients were injected with that forbidden medicine, which, at that time, was


    incurable, however, those patients eventually survived.


    After nearly a month of research, Sebastian has worked out an antidote, supplemented by a special


    technique of acupuncture that can eradicate the medicinal properties of that medicine.


    Now clinically, there is still no way to deal with this forbidden drug. If this man is sent to the hospital,


    there is only one way to die. Freya still has a few antidotes in her hand and also knows that set of


    acupuncture techniques, so she still brought this man back to Kelsington Bay to administer the


    treatment herself.


    It was not easy to drag a tall man upstairs. It waste at night and Freya did not want to alert the


    nanny, so she could only drag the man to the guest room downstairs.


    The man''s condition was really quite bad. On his body, there were multiple stab wounds, the wound on


    his shoulder was so deep that it could be seen on his bones, and even on the root of his thigh, there


    were visible wounds.


    Treating his wounds will inevitably touch some hidden parts of his body, but a doctor saves lives, it''s


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    not about love or sex, she just wants this cool man who looks like her own brother to live.


    She felt that this man, who looked like Josiah, must also be a mboyant gentleman, and he certainly


    could not be bad.


    To Freya, it was not difficult to treat the wounds on this man''s body, the key was to cure the poison in


    his body.


    After administering the medicine to him, Freya stuffed an antidote into his mouth, and she took out her


    own acupuncture kit, so she intended to give him acupuncture.


    With ordinary acupuncture, one can barely feel the pain, but this set of acupuncture created by


    Sebastian is extremely painful, and with the onset of the medicine, it can be painful.


    Fearing that he might hurt himself, Freya stuffed a cotton cloth into his mouth before giving him the


    acupuncture.


    "Just bear with it, it''s going to hurt a bit, but as long as you make it through the night, you''ll be fine."


    With these words, Freya began to give him acupuncture.


    Originally, the man on the bed was motionless, and when she went down with the needle, his eyes


    snapped open in pain.


    When he closes his eyes and sleeps quietly, he is really simr to Josiah, but when he opens his eyes,


    he ispletely different from Josiah.


    Inside Josiah''s eyes, there are stars and spring breeze, but this man''s eyes are so gloomy that they


    seem toe from hell.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Freya involuntarily winced, but thinking that he was only a


    patient, she immediately regained herposure.


    She was just about to say for him to stay put but her neck, was in a death grip by hisrge hands.


    Jacob Wells'' eyes were red and bloodshot, and beads of sweat were oozing from his forehead; it was


    clear that he was in great pain, but this still did not detract from his innate kingly aura.


    He roughly choked Freya with such force that Freya couldn''t even breathe, "Who are you?! Who told


    you toe?!"


    "Let go of me!" Freya felt that this man was simply delusional, she had saved him with good intentions,


    but now he felt that she was harming him.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you!" Jacob''s body was terribly weak, but he still didn''t dare cken until he


    was sure he was safe.


    "What''s wrong with you! Get off me now! I''m saving you!" Freya viciously stabbed the back of Jacob''s


    hand, and as Jacob felt the pain. Freya took the opportunity to break away from him and keep a


    rtively safe distance from him.


    When she saw that Jacob was still staring at her shamefully, Freya was really helpless.


    See? One really can''t be too nice.


    "You''re one of his men?!" Jacob spoke with a grim face, "He sent you over to harm me?!"


    "You''re really sick, aren''t you!" Freya couldn''t bear it anymore, "I said I was saving you, when did I


    harm you! If I really wanted to harm you, I would have stabbed you while you were unconscious, why


    waste time and energy treating your wounds?"


    After listening to Freya''s words, Jacob''s face was finally less frightening, and after a moment of


    contemtion, he then spoke, "You saved me?"


    "Yeah, you almost killed your saviour with a grudge just now!"


    Freya saw that Jacob''s fierce aura was not so heavy anymore before she continued to move forward,


    "Lie down and I will give you acupuncture, otherwise, in less than a month, you will be covered in


    ckness and the flesh on your body will rot away a little."


    "You can solve GT?" Jacob looked at Freya suspiciously, he had lived for nearly thirty years, but he had


    fallen so far for the first time. He thought, he had been betrayed by his cronies, hit by GT, he was


    destined to die only, but he did not expect this woman to mean that she seemed to be able to save him.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t break my neck, I can save you!" Freya reopened the acupuncture bag, "The


    acupuncture will be very painful, so bear with it."


    With that, Freya stuffed the cotton cloth that had just been yanked out by Jacob back into his mouth.


    "Forget it, you might not be able to hold it in a while, just don''t bite your tongue!" Freya had wanted to


    give a few more exnations, but thinking that Jacob would definitely lose his mind with his drug


    addiction in a while, she still didn''t continue to waste her energy.


    When Freya started to give Jacob acupuncture, although Jacob was in pain, his strong endurance still


    made him hold on hard and not let himself lose disgrace.


    But halfway through the acupuncture session, the addiction kicked in and,bined with the hysterical


    pain in his body, Jacob lost his mindpletely.


    He sat up violently from the bed, his eyes horribly red, he stared deadly at Freya and said word by


    word, "Give me the medicine! Give me the medicine!"


    Of course Freya could not give Jacob the medicine, if she gave him that forbidden medicine now, all


    her efforts to save him would be ruined, and besides, she did not have that medicine on hand.


    Before Freya could open her mouth, Jacob grabbed her by the neck and pinned her to the wall, "Give


    me the medicine! Otherwise, I''ll break your neck right now!"

 Chapter 444 Regina Feeds Freya to the Wolves

    Chapter 444 Regina Feeds Freya to the Wolves


    Jacob''s strength was so strong, it hurt so much that Freya couldn''t even speak.


    Earlier, she had taken precautions and tied him to the bed with rope.


    But the GT drug kicked in too horribly, plus Jacob was too strong, and the rope, after all, was broken by


    him.


    "Calm down! I''m trying to save you now! If you kill me, you won''t live either!"


    "Give me the medicine! Give me the medicine!"


    Jacob shouted like a madman, his eyes were as terrifying as a beast that wanted to eat human flesh,


    and he choked Freya''s neck until it cackled, "Medicine! Give me the medicine!"


    Freya knew that if she let him go on like this, not only would she not be able to save him, she would


    have to die as well. With full strength, she pped on his face.


    "Let go of me!"


    Jacob looked stunned, he obviously did not expect that someone as high and mighty as he was, would


    be beaten.


    After being thrown such a p by Freya, Jacob''s consciousness, too, was briefly awake, and when he


    saw the red marks on Freya''s neck, his pupils involuntarily contracted for a moment.


    Freya seized the opportunity and pressed him hard to the bed, retying the rope around his body. She


    had, in fact, thought about the idea of throwing Jacob out, regardless of his death, but once she saw


    this face of his, she couldn''ty her hands on him.


    She did not know when Josiah, would be able to wake up. Looking at this face, it was as if Josiah was


    well.


    "You''ve got to hang in there! You''re going to be okay!"


    Freya clutched Jacob''s hand as hard as he had done with Josiah. Originally, because of the medicine


    and the pain, Jacob was still writhing restlessly, but when Freya clutched his hand like this, he was


    miraculously quiet.


    When Freya saw that Jacob had be obedient, she hurriedly continued to apply needles to him.


    Seeing that the cotton cloth had fallen out of his mouth again, she hurriedly stuffed it into his mouth, but


    he clenched his teeth to death and would not open his mouth.


    Freya saw blood oozing out of his mouth, she was afraid that he had bitten off his tongue, and was so


    anxious that she reached out her hand directly to break his mouth open.


    This time, Jacob''s mouth opened, but it directly bit Freya''s finger, and in an instant, deep teeth marks


    appeared on Freya''s finger, and it hurt so much.


    Freya quickly withdrew her hand as she stared viciously at Jacob, "If you bite me again, I won''t care if


    you live or die!"


    But Jacob was like a trapped beast, frantically shaking the rope in his hands, with the look that he


    would pounce and tear Freya to pieces as soon as his body could regain its freedom.


    Seeing Jacob''s appearance, Freya was also quite frightened, but she couldn''t give up halfway and


    continued to give him acupuncture with a firm hand.


    The blood in Jacob''s mouth was growing, and Freya knew that it would be impossible to stuff the cloth


    at this time, so she gritted her teeth and brought her arm directly to Jacob''s mouth.


    It really hurt when he bit her, but it was better to bite her arm than for him to bite off his tongue.


    Freya was initially quite afraid of being bitten on the arm, but when she thought of Josiah''s gentle


    smile, she suddenly wasn''t afraid of anything anymore.


    For the first half of the night, Jacob was more terrifying than a beast, and after biting Freya''s arm until it


    bled, he suddenly went quiet, quietly allowing Freya to give him acupuncture, quietly watching Freya


    treat the newly tossed wounds on his body, andter, quietly falling into a deep sleep.


    After tossing and turning for most of the night, Freya was so tired that she didn''t even bother to treat


    the wound on her arm carefully. She casually applied some ointment to stop the bleeding, sat down


    directly on the floor, leaned on the edge of the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Jacob woke up in the morning, he saw such a scene, Freya was leaning on the side of the bed,


    sleeping sweetly, as if she were an angel who had fallen to earth.


    Only the red marks on Freya''s neck, and the hideous wound on her left arm, spoil her beauty.


    Jacob could not help but frown, he knew that these wounds was those he had left on her body, after a


    vicious battle with GTst night, he was now refreshed, but the price of that was her hard work and


    injuries all night.


    A man like Jacob, who had walked through the field of torment at a young age, had a heart that had


    long been as cold and hard as iron, but at this time, looking at Freya leaning on the side of the bed, his


    heart actually felt a warmth and softness that should not belong to him.


    The heart of the new generation of the Wells family in power should be cold, the so-called tenderness


    was too extravagant.


    It''s just that sometimes there are sentiments and some warm feelings simply cannot be controlled.


    Jacob half crouched down, he had wanted to examine Freya''s wound properly and give him medicine


    in the meantime.


    But thinking of the betrayal of his men, he quickly withdrew his hand from Freya''s arm.


    The forces that are eyeing the Wells family are waiting for him to go back and sweep them away, and


    those who betrayed him are waiting for him to go back and clean them up, he can''t afford to dy now.


    After a moment''s contemtion, Jacob quickly removed a pendant from his neck and ced it on the


    bedside table just inside the room.


    "I owe you my life, and if I ever need to, I will repay your kindness!"


    Having said this, Jacob no longer paused for a moment as he dashed quickly outside the room.


    It was two days after Jacob had uprooted some of the shadowy forces in Europe and dealt with the


    internal rebellion.


    He was just about to have someone start investigating the woman who had saved his life that night


    when he received a call from Regina.


    "Brother, can you do me a favour?" There was a distinct tremble in Regina''s voice; clearly, she had just


    been crying.


    Jacob''s love for his half-sister is not very deep, but after all, the blood of the Wells family is in his veins.


    If Regina needs his help, he will naturally not ignore it.


    "What is it?"


    "Brother, can you help me kill someone?" Regina paused slightly and then said, "Brother, only you can


    make her disappearpletely, brother, you must help me!"


    "Brother, I know that my request is a bit abrupt, but I really love Simon, and as long as she''s around, I


    can''tpletely win his heart! Brother, help me, okay?"


    Making someone disappearpletely is really nothing to Jacob, and naturally he would not refuse his


    sister''s request.


    "Send her information to Abel, he will send her off to feed the wolves." After saying this, Jacob hung up


    the phone straight away.


    Hearing this, Regina was happy. If Jacob wanted a person to die today, that person would not be able


    to see the sun tomorrow, Freya would not be able to live.


    The corners of Regina''s lips blossomed into arge arc, she knew that Jacob''s men kept several


    wolves. When the time came, Freya¡¯s corpse would not survive.


    But right now Regina is not in the mood to image Freya''s tragic state of being torn apart by the wolves,


    she has more important things to do, for she will soon be pregnant with Kieran''s child.

 Chapter 445 Regina is pregnant with Kierans child

    Chapter 445 Regina is pregnant with Kieran''s child


    No, to be precise, she is pregnant with Simon''s child.


    The first time she thought of it, she deliberately pretended to have a stomachache, wanting to take the


    opportunity to win Kieran''s pity and have sex with him, but no matter how hard she tried, Kieran didn''t


    have the slightest intention to touch her.


    Even when she took off her clothes, Kieran remained unmoved.


    Regina felt that Freya might really not be lying to her, that Kieran was having problems in that area,


    otherwise, it was impossible that he hadn''t been unable to hold his own after she had tried so hard.


    Men are creatures who think with their bottom.


    But even if Kieran can''t do that, she still loves him.


    Regina gritted her teeth, right now, the possibility of her getting pregnant with Kieran''s child was almost


    nil, the only way she could think of was to get pregnant with the dead Simon''s child.


    Simon and Kieran are identical twins, and his gic simrity to Kieran is very high. Even if he were


    to undergo a paternity test with Kieran, it would have a match of at least 90 percent.


    So, as long as she could conceive Simon''s child, she could insisted it to be Kieran''s child, and as long


    as no further more sophisticated paternity tests were done, this secret would never be known to


    anyone else.


    And Simon had once frozen sperm in her cousin¡¯sb, and she could conceive his child through


    artificial insemination.


    Regina bit her lip to death, she really didn''t want to have child for a man she didn''t love, but having a


    child would, without a doubt, bring her and Kieran closer together, and in order to keep Kieran tied to


    her for the rest of her life, she had no other way.


    For the sake of her and Kieran''s longevity, she had to break the bank!


    With this in mind, Regina dialed her cousin Steven Wells''s number.


    "Regina, what do you want from me?" Unlike Jacob''s coldness, Steven''s voice was so gentle that it


    was like a spring breeze.


    "Steven, do me a favour. I know that you have Simon''s sperm frozen there, and I want you to help me


    conceive Simon''s child."


    "What?!" Even if Steven was calm, he couldn''t control his voice when he heard Regina''s words,


    "Regina, you''re crazy! You killed Simon with your own hands, how can you give birth to his child! If you


    do give birth to his child, how will you face it if the child finds out the truth about Simon''s tragic death!"


    "Steven, the truth of Simon''s death is known only to my mother, apart from you and me, and as long as


    you don''t say anything, who will know the truth?!"


    Regina has always been proud and calm, but at this moment, her voice was rarely tinged with a touch


    of indescribable vulnerability.


    "Steven, I really have no other way, I want to try to guard my love, Steven, please help me this time,


    okay?"


    "Regina, you''re really crazy! You gave birth to that child, how will you exin to Kieran? If he finds out


    the truth, he won''t forgive you!"


    "He won''t know the truth!" Regina shouted excitedly, "I won''t let him know the truth! Never! His genes


    are so simr to Simon''s, he''ll just think that it''s his child! I''ll tell him that I took his sperm and froze it


    while he was a vegetable, I wanted to give him a child, but he wouldn''t touch me, so I had to use this


    stupid method, artificial insemination, to conceive his child!"


    "Steven, help me! You''re the only one who can help me now! I can''t live without him! Steven, I know,


    I''m crazy, I''m hopelessly crazy, but what can I do? I love him so much, I want to grow old with him!


    Steven, please help me, will you?"


    Still not getting a positive answer from Steven, Regina was so anxious that she almost broke down and


    went crazy, "Steven, if you don''t want me to die, then help me! Steven, I''m not joking with you, if I don''t


    seed in conceiving a child, if I lose him, I''ll definitely die!"


    "Regina, it''s not worth it! It''s not worth it for a man who doesn''t love you!" Listening to Regina''s voice,


    Steven was heartbroken and helpless, he couldn''t understand how his noble and wonderful sister, for


    the sake of a man, had gone crazy like this!


    But he knew in his heart that even if he was incredibly opposed to what Regina was doing, in the end,


    he would still be unable to resist her pleas, her tears, but help her do something against his


    conscience.


    He was so fond of her!


    From the moment he knew that she was not the Wells family''s daughter, he fell madly in love with her,


    like she was infatuated with Kieran.


    He loved her so much that he became a demon, loved her so much that he couldn''t tell right from


    wrong, as long as she was happy, he loved her so much that he had blood on his hands, but he had no


    regrets.


    "There''s no such thing as worth it or not! As long as I''m willing!" Regina shouted hysterically and


    suddenly her voice softened, "Steven, help me, please, please ......"


    This was followed by low sobs, listening to Regina''s sobs, Steven instantly surrendered, he heaved a


    sigh, "Okay, Regina, I''ll, help you!"


    Even if, ahead, there is an abyss of doom, I will still be with you.


    After hanging up the phone, a rare smile finally appeared on Regina''s gorgeous, delicate face.


    It was so good that Steven had agreed to help her, she knew that he would never refuse her anything


    even if it was ridiculous.


    It''s so good that Freya is going to die soon and Kieran will think that she''s pregnant with his child and


    from now on, no one will be able to take him away from her!


    How nice!


    Freya wondered if she was being paranoid. She went out from the Kelsington Bay early in the morning


    and felt that a pair of eyes had been watching her.


    Freya shook her head, she shouldn''t have stayed uptest night to watch a horror movie, so much


    so that she was in a state of delirium now.


    As soon as she got into the car, Freya''s right eyelid began to beat wildly. Old people used to say that


    the left eyelid jumped for wealth and the right eyelid jumped for disaster. She was not superstitious, but


    the high frequency of her right eyelid still made her feel ufortable.


    It was the weekend, so Freya didn''t need to go to the hospital, she drove straight to the set.


    Catherine is really fond of such dramas of medical concubines, and just after "The Mythical Doctor"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was finished, she started another big production called "Legend of a Woman Doctor", Freya and


    Catherine have a tacit understanding of cooperation, and the medical consultant for this drama was


    given to her.


    Freya had already gotten word from Jaden and Ja that this evening, Kieran would apany them


    to watch a movie, and when that time came, she could let Harry, the second male, make another


    appearance to stimte Kieran again, so that he could see his true feelings clearly soon.


    It would be best if he could be stimted to regain his memory straight away, then all would really be


    happy.


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts and suddenly noticed a ck unmarked car rushing out of a side


    junction. Freya had no good impression of such unmarked cars, she jerked the steering wheel to get


    away from the car, but the car wasing for her, no matter how she dodged, it still rushed hard into


    her car.

 Chapter 446 You Deserved It

    Chapter 446 You Deserved It


    Freya''s head hit hard against the ss window, and her body was hurt, but Freya did not dare to dy


    in the slightest, she stepped on the elerator, turned the car around, and rushed in the opposite


    direction.


    She is not stupid, this car came for her, at this time, if she gets out, it will be more difficult to find a way


    to live.


    Even if she turned around, she still had no way out. She found that, somehow, several ck cars had


    surrounded her car.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Several men in ck got out of the car and rudely rapped on Freya''s door.


    Of course Freya did not want to get out of the car; if she did, she was only be ughtered.


    Freya took out her mobile phone, she already knew Kieran''s new mobile phone number from Jaden, in


    the most dangerous moments, the first person she thought of would always be him.


    The men outside the door had already started to smash her car door, and it wouldn''t be long before the


    windows were smashed and she was in their palms.


    Freya dialed Kieran''s number, her heart racing and she kept praying that he would pick up the phone


    soon.


    Perhaps her request moved the gods, and almost immediately, Kieran picked up the phone.


    "Who is it?!"


    Kieran''s voice had usual coldness and detachment. At the thought of the tenderness he had shown her


    when their love was in full swing, Freya suddenly wanted to cry.


    In her voice, there was also a real cry in her voice as she said to Kieran with a trembling voice, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, help me! I''m at the intersection of Longhe Road and Nanshan Road, I''ve met a bad guy! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, save me!"


    "Freya, you''re sick!"


    There was no trace of care or anxiety in Kieran''s voice, and he was just about to hang up, but he heard


    Freya''s voice again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not lying to you, I''ve really met a bad guy! Ah!"


    The car door was suddenly mmed open and Freya couldn''t control her cry of shock, she panicked


    and shouted at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, help me!"


    "Freya, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    Freya''s eyes were red, before, Mr. Fitzgerald, who believed her unconditionally, now told her that he


    didn''t believe a word she said.


    How ironic!


    How cruel!


    Arge hand of a man in ck grabbed Freya''s shoulder so hard that Freya''s body, uncontrobly,


    plunged to the ground.


    She couldn''t care less about hitting back at the man as she continued to shout at Kieran, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I didn''t lie to you! I''ve really met bad people! If I die in the hands of this group of people


    today, you will regret it! You will definitely regret it!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s brows involuntarily knitted, his heart was chaotic, his chest pulled, with


    inexplicably some pain.


    But when he thought of what Freya had just called him, Kieran''s heart hardened coldly again.


    This woman, calling him Brother sometimes and Mr. Fitzgerald sometimes, was really fickle!


    Is she now, again, using him as a stand-in for his brother, and so, ying the pity game, trying to


    seduce him?


    He doesn''t have a particr penchant for being a stand-in for others!


    Kieran''s voice was cold, "Freya, I won''t regret it! A woman like you deserves to die!"


    In an instant, all strength was lost in Freya''s body, and she wanted to cry, but in the end, it was a pale


    Really, she can''t count on Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Once, Mr. Fitzgerald who loved her so much said she deserved to die!


    But even if Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want her anymore, she didn''t want to fall into the hands of a bunch of


    inexplicable bad guys like this in a miserable way.


    She clutched her phone and tried to call the police, but before the phone could be dialed, one of the


    men kicked it viciously away.


    "Take her away!"


    Someone shouted and some men started to grab Freya''s arms.


    Of course Freya was not willing to be meekly taken away, she couldn''t care less that her leg was


    bleeding, she quickly took a few steps back and looked at the men with a wary face and said, "Who the


    hell are you? Let me out of here!"


    Seeing that the men had no intention of paying any attention to her, Freya hurriedly said, "You took


    someone else''s money to kidnap me, didn''t you? How much did they pay you? I''ll give you ten times


    the price, let me go!"


    As Freya spoke, she surveyed the situation around her. Here, somewhat close to the suburbs, there


    were no pedestrians around at all close by, and she was surrounded by those men in ck, so it was


    difficult for her to escape.


    "We don''t want money, we just want your life!"


    Abel slowly opened the car door and stepped gracefully out of the car. He wore a khaki-coloured


    handmade suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked not like a ferocious and inhuman


    murderous maniac, but like a mboyant nobleman.


    But this man, who clearly had a refined appearance, was now clearly in the business of killing people.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Who is it that wants me dead?" Freya asked as she took a step back and looked at Abel without


    condescension, "There are many of you anyway, and there is no way I can beat you, so even if you


    want to kill me, you should let me be an understanding ghost!"


    Knowing who really wanted to kill her, at the very least, she would be able to find the right person when


    she became a ghost!


    "You don''t need to know who wants you dead. You only need to know how you are going to die today."


    The expression on Abel''s face change in the slightest, as if he was discussing a person''s death, but


    rather as if he was saying, what a beautiful day.


    Looking at Abel''s elegant and noble face, Freya couldn''t help but shiver.


    She had always thought that a refined man would give people warmth, but it turned out that sometimes


    a refined man could be more frightening than a fierce and evil demon.


    Freya took another step back, this time leaning directly against the car, and she spoke almost


    subconsciously, "What kind of death?"


    "Feed the wolf!"


    After saying this, Abel was no longer willing to waste his breath talking to Freya, he gave a wink to his


    men behind him, and they picked her up and shoved her into the trunk of the car at the front.


    Freya''s heart raced wildly, and until the trunk door was ruthlessly shut, she still could not ease up from


    Abel''s words.


    Feed the wolf.


    What a time it is now, and they still want to feed people to the wolves!


    Are they primitive people who drink blood?


    Freya''s heart was panicking like never before, what a bunch of freaks she had met!

 Chapter 447 Inhuman

    Chapter 447 Inhuman


    Although she was particrly scared in her heart, Freya knew that in this situation, she should be calm


    down.


    Seeing Abel get into the car, Freya took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down, intending to


    negotiate with him one more time.


    "You''d better let me go, there''s no point in sending me to the wolves, but let me go, and at the very


    least, I''ll pay you a sum of money."


    Now, Freya is not really rich, butpared to her own life, she doesn''t care about the little money she


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    has.


    "You want my life, because you are actually taking benefits from others, right? Don''t be so stubborn,


    let''s talk it over, you let me go and I can really pay you more."


    "Shut up!"


    Abel coldly interrupted Freya''s words, years of killing made Abel''s body carry ayer of invisible fury,


    and his face was able to make people shudder.


    "Don''t make Abel angry, otherwise, we will cut off your tongue first!" The man in ck who was driving


    the car spoke in a cool manner, as if Freya made one more sound, her tongue would be gone.


    Freya opened her mouth and closed it again, she was a person who knew what she was doing and


    would not really joke about her tongue.


    What these people said would never tease her, since they said cut off her tongue, they would show no


    mercy if she continued to speak.


    Freya sat up from inside the trunk, the only thing she was d for was that it was the men, who had not


    tied her hands and feet, allowing her to be in the boot and still be able to move freely.


    Looking at the tightly closed trunk, Freya''s emotions slowly calmed down.


    These men were so confident that they didn''t tie her up or put her in a sack because they were sure


    that she was too weak to y tricks in their hands.


    But they overlooked a very important point, inside the trunk, there was emergency escape equipment,


    many people may not know this, but Freya did.


    Freya carefully surveyed the arrangement inside the trunk, the emergency escape equipment inside


    the trunk was divided into many kinds, the easiest one to open was the pull-wire trunk escape device,


    followed by the push-button switch type escape device, obviously, the emergency escape device in the


    trunk of this car were not these two, but the most difficult one to open, the hidden trunk escape device.


    Freya''s eyes, quickly searching the trunk door, suddenly lit up and she spotted a very small p at the


    bottom of the door.


    Freya secretly felt for her pocket, she had the key inside her pocket, and by using this key, she could


    surely seed in turning on the small switch under the p.


    Freya did not immediately take out the key to open the small switch under this cover. It was easy to


    open the door of the trunk, but it was dangerous to jump down.


    In particr, there were several cars behind this one.


    Freya turned her face, and from the window in the back seat, quietly observed the situation outside. At


    first, the car was indeed at the front, but probably having concluded that Freya would not be able to


    escape, the several cars that were originally following this car, all scattered away in all directions.


    Noticing that there were quite a few trucks passing by on this stretch of road, Freya''s heart was filled


    with joy. As long as she could quickly jump out of the car and run to the front of this truck, so that the


    truck driver could give her a ride, she might, perhaps, still have a chance of survival.


    With this in mind, Freya dared not dy any longer. She took out the key and quietly pried open the


    switch under the small cover.


    The trunk door suddenly opened and the light in the car suddenly brightened up. Looking at the


    speeding car, Freya was afraid, but seeing that the few men in front of her had noticed her movements,


    she gritted her teeth and jumped out of the trunk anyway.


    Freya¡¯s body flexibility is very good, plus her body just rolled down into the mud, she did not suffer


    heavy injuries, only her arm was scraped with some skin.


    The car in front of her jerked to a halt and Freya didn''t dare to dy in the slightest as she rushed in


    front of an oing truck before Abel and the others got out.


    When Freya stopped the truck in the street, the truck driver did not want to make a scene and naturally


    mmed on the brakes.


    Seeing the truck stop, Freya rushed to his door and pped it hard, "Sir, I''ve met a human trafficker,


    please open the door and give me a ride!"


    Seeing that the truck driver still didn''t open the door, Freya hurriedly fished out her wallet from her bag,


    "Sir, I can give you the fare, I''ll give you all the money I have on me, help me out, okay?"


    The truck driver did not want to meddle, but seeing the wallet in Freya''s hand, he was a bit moved. As


    he was just about to open the door to let Freya in, Abel and his men had already rushed our from their


    car.


    In the hands of Abel and his men, there were guns.


    Abel''s face did not show the slightest expression, but Freya could see the fierceness hidden under his


    calm countenance.


    "You can let her get in the car, but your life must stay here!"


    The truck driver, who had never seen such a show, looked at the ck muzzle of the gun and he was


    already scared to death, he hastily pulled open the window and shook his head vigorously at Abel.


    "I won''t let her get in the car! I''m even less likely to meddle! I''ll drive away now! Please don''t kill me!


    Don''t kill me!"


    With that, the truck driver pulled up his window and dashed ahead.


    Freya stumbled violently, almost falling to the ground in a crumpled heap.


    Her only hope was gone.


    She was, in fact, resourceful enough to react to a crisis, but she was still wrong in expecting too much


    from humanity.


    If this truck driver had a kind heart, she was safely in his car before Abel could get out of the car with


    them.


    However, this truck driver was selfish and greedy, he did not open the door for her immediately, but


    wanted to sit on the ground and wait for Freya to pull out her wallet before he reacted, it was already


    toote.


    Freya suddenly missed the time when she lived in the countryside with Bernice and Josiah when she


    was a child. At that time, the vige was very poor, but the vigers had a warm heart.


    Whoever is in distress is supported from all sides, they would not think of so much profit and reward.


    Nowadays, life is getting better and better, but the human feelings in this society are getting thinner and


    thinner.


    Money, power, is more precious than a living life.


    Even if this truck driver was unwilling to help, Freya was not willing to just give up on her quest for


    survival. Her legs and feet were injured and it hurt, but she couldn''t be bothered with the wounds she


    was suffering from, she gritted her teeth and steadied herself, and sprinted off to the side of the road.


    She hadn''t taken more than a few steps and the ck muzzle of the gun was pressed dead against the


    top of her temple.


    "Freya, I don''t mind taking your life right now!"

 Chapter 448 Freya with Wolves

    Chapter 448 Freya with Wolves


    Freya''s body stiffened, and the foot that had been lifted could not be stepped down.


    No one likes death.


    No one wants to die in such a miserable way if they can still have a breath.


    Freya wants to live.


    Even if she knew that, after a short time of living, she would still have to face death, she did not want


    to, in advance, step into the abyss of hell.


    When he saw that Freya was no longer running forward, Abel slowly withdrew his gun. He waved his


    hand at his men, and two strong men rushed forward and held Freya down fiercely.


    Abel''s eyes were dark and cold as he surveyed Freya, he thought that the person Regina wanted him


    to kill was just a beautiful woman, he didn''t expect that this woman had a bit of resourcefulness.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, the so-called resourcefulness simply cannotpletely turn


    the tide.


    Learning a lesson from the near escape of Freya, Abel had his men tie Freya''s hands and feet in knots,


    he did not believe that she could still make any waves after they had tied her up.


    Abel took Freya directly to the Great Green Mountain to feed the wolves.


    These are the same wolves that Jacob raised when he was in Europe. In the past two years, when


    Jacob had to temporarily focus on his home country, he brought over some of his favourite wolves.


    As Freya was designated by Regina to be fed to the wolves, Abel still called Regina first when he threw


    Freya into the forest to feed the wolves.


    "Abel, you have caught Freya, haven''t you?" There was a clear excitement in Regina''s voice, not at all


    like that reserved and elegant worldly beauty.


    "Yes, Freya is in my hands now." Abel answered truthfully, "Miss, I will soon send Freya into the forest


    to feed the wolves, do you want toe over and watch?"


    "No need." Regina actually wanted to go over and admire Freya''s tragic state of being torn apart by the


    wolves in particr, but she had less than an hour before her surgery and she couldn''t be distracted.


    There was something in Regina''s heart that she regretted not being able to see Freya''s tragic death


    with her own eyes.


    After thinking about it, she hurriedly instructed to Abel, "Abel, help me take a video. I want a video of


    Freya being torn apart by the wolves."


    Taking a video couldn''t be easier for Abel, he naturally wouldn''t refuse Regina, "Don''t worry Miss, after


    Freya is torn apart by the wolves, you will receive the video." After hanging up the phone, Abel returned


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    to the direction of the car, he opened the door of the trunk and directly dragged Freya down from it.


    Abel originally wanted to throw Freya directly into the forest, but thinking that Freya would be torn apart


    by the wolves without having to struggle with his hands and feet tied like this, which was too


    unattractive for the beauty of death, he thought about it and had the rope on Freya''s body untied.


    It''s not that Abel is cruel by nature, it''s just that when he has more blood on his hands, his heart gets


    cold. When he sees a person die a horrible death, he doesn''t feel the slightest bit of pity, he prefers to


    see a living person who, after struggling in pain, is still not saved and can only die.


    Abel slowly walked up to Freya, the aura on him, clear and noble to the point, "Freya, do you know why


    I had to get the rope off of you?"


    "Why?!" Freya asked subconsciously.


    "Because, I''m certain that you can''t escape the wolves'' ws." Abel spoke in an unhurried manner, "It''s


    meaningless to let the wolves tear you apart! I''d rather see you struggling to find a way out for yourself,


    but in the end, you''ll still be torn apart by the wolves in despair!"


    "You are sick!" Freya couldn''t help but speak, "You''re a murderous maniac!"


    Abel did not speak immediately; he lowered his face and nced at his hands.


    The hands, which looked so clean and soft, had more blood on them than he could count.


    "Right, you''ve fallen into the hands of a murderous demon, don''t want to live!" Abel did not refute


    Freya''s words as he said.


    No one is born willing to have blood on their hands, but those of them who havee from the field of


    the tormentor, who do not kill and stain blood, will only be the dead souls of others.


    "Bah!"


    Freya continued to spit viciously at Abel, she knew that she would definitely not survive today, but even


    if she died, these people who had harmed her would not want to have a good time.


    Freya knew that if she struggled, if she resisted, she would only die a worse death, but, she did not


    resign to it!


    Freya grabbed the bag in her hand, and with all her strength, she mmed it hard into Abel''s body.


    Abel''s face didn''t change as he dropped Freya directly to the ground.


    Freya''s face was so painful that it changed shape. With her skills, she actually had no problem dealing


    with one or two ordinary men, but Abel''s skills were so terrifying that she had no chance to even fight


    back before she could only lose in a single blow.


    Abel leisurely withdrew his hand, he lowered his eyes to look at his hand, as if to check, whether his


    hand had been soiled by Freya.


    "Freya, if I were you, I would not waste my strength, but wait meekly to feed the wolves."


    "Fuck you!"


    Freya was so angry, "You freak!"


    The expression on Abel''s svelte face froze, and for the first time, he was actually blocked from


    speaking by a woman.


    He didn''t bother to continue the nonsense with Freya, he turned his face and his eyes coolly swept


    over his men, "Send her to the woods ahead!"


    The wolves of Jacob are kept separately in captivity, and the one in captivity in the forest in front is one


    of Jacob''s favourite wolves, Reo.


    Before sending Freya into that forest, Abel let her enjoy a good show first.


    Reo had just caught a sheep which, in the blink of an eye, was in tatters under its sharp teeth.


    Looking at the vast expanse of scarlet blood in front of her, Freya''s stomach churned and she kept dry-


    heaving. She dared not think that next she too would be like that sheep, torn to pieces by a ferocious


    wolf.


    For Freya''s reflection, Abel was very satisfied, "Freya, enjoy yourself."


    After saying this, those two men of Abel''s threw Freya into that forest.


    Freya had never dared to think that she would one day be in such close proximity to a wolf, and she


    tried hard to calm herself down, but her legs, still, could not help but tremble.


    The only thing she was thankful for was that the wolf, which had just preyed on its prey, should not


    immediately rush over and tear her apart since it had had its fill.


    Freya wanted to escape, to climb out of this enclosed forest, but the fence was too high for her to climb


    out.


    She kept praying in her mind that the wolf wouldn''t notice her and that it would be better off being


    propped up by the sheep; against her wishes, it spotted her anyway and lunged at her.

 Chapter 449 How Dare You Send Her to Feed the Wolves

    Chapter 449 How Dare You Send Her to Feed the Wolves


    When Kieran received the call from Freya, he was in the middle of a video conference.


    He knew that this woman was scheming, and he should not have taken her words to heart.


    But once he hung up the phone, inside his head, over and over again, was Freya''s voice begging for


    help.


    What if, indeed, she is in danger?!


    Kieran ended the video conference early, grabbed his car keys and rushed to the intersection of


    whatever Longhe Road and Nanshan Road she had mentioned on the phone.


    Kieran ran into several red lights along the way, and it took him less than 20 minutes to arrive at a


    journey that originally took nearly 40 minutes.


    There are times when people say they don''t care, but their hearts are so honest that they can''t hide the


    worry.


    Freya''s car had been driven away by Abel''s men. Kieran did not find Freya''s car there, but he clearly


    saw, by the roadside, arge area of bright red blood, and a broken screen of a mobile phone.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not lying to you! I''ve really met the bad guys! If I die in the hands of these people


    today, you will regret it! You will definitely regret it!


    Freya''s voice, again, rushed into Kieran''s mind like a magic spell. He had already unlocked Freya''s


    mobile phone and looked at her call log just now, he knew that this was her phone!


    He wasn''t her Mr. Fitzgerald, but he still regretted it, she wasn''t deliberately acting pathetic and trying to


    seduce him, she was in real danger!


    Was all this blood on the floor hers?


    Kieran only felt that his eyes were stained blood red.


    He pressed hard on his chest, his heart hurt so much!


    In case, she was brutally murdered, in case, she met with something worse than death, in case ......


    The so powerful Kieran, at this moment, found that he was actually timid, so timid that he didn''t dare to


    continue thinking about it.


    Not daring to dy, Kieran immediately dialed Bradley''s mobile phone number and ordered him to find


    Freya even if he had to dig up the city.


    His chest was already pounding wildly, and Kieran kept telling himself that he would be so anxious, not


    because he cared about this woman called Freya, but because he just didn''t want the woman his


    brother loved the most to die for no reason!


    Bradley was efficient, but this time, he couldn''t find any clue.


    He found that all the cameras along the way, from Kelsington Bay, to the outskirts of the city, had been


    destroyed by all means.


    Without cameras, it really is harder than finding a needle in a haystack to find Freya.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that the puddle of blood on the ground was indeed Freya''s.


    All the cameras had been destroyed in the vicinity, so it must have nned ahead, and the one had


    done it in such a desperate manner, it must have some power. Bradley was worried but he failed to find


    Freya.


    After a lot of effort, Bradley finally found a hidden camera on a pathway. This camera, however, was


    not damaged and he, in fact, did not expect much from this camera, as this pathway, which was not a


    necessary route to the outskirts of the city from Kelsington Bay, might not be passed by Freya.


    Indeed, from the surveince that was pulled up, Bradley did not find Freya''s car, and Kieran was also


    anxiously checking the surveince footage. With his keen intuition, Kieran concluded that there was


    something wrong with several ck unmarked cars that passed by on the path.


    One car without a licence te is fine, but several cars in a row without a licence te is a bit


    suspicious.


    Once the target was locked in, the search became much easier, but the situation was still not


    promising.


    What if, for example, Freya had been killed?


    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Kieran and Bradley will not give up.


    Because Jacob wasing to the mountains today to see some of his favourite wolves, Abel did not


    personally record the video of Freya being torn apart by the wolves, but left this glorious and great task


    to his men.


    Abel passed by the ce where Freya had just got out of his car as he walked towards the vi down


    the hill.


    The things inside Freya''s handbag were scattered all over the floor. Abel could not show any interest in


    these things in the woman''s bag, he coolly swept a nce at the things on the ground and continued to


    walk forward.


    He had just withdrawn his eyes from the ground but he suddenly realised something.


    He turned around in a panic and found a white jade pendant next to Freya''s handbag.


    He could not have been mistaken about this white jade pendant, it was the one that Jacob had been


    wearing.


    There was no doubt that this pendant had fallen out from inside Freya''s handbag. Abel could not figure


    out how his boss'' pendant could have appeared inside this damn woman''s handbag.


    Half crouching down, Abel picked up the pendant suspiciously. Could it be that this woman was a thief


    who had stolen his boss'' pendant?


    This was the only possibility Abel could think of that could exin Jacob''s pendant being in Freya''s


    bag, but intuition told Abel that the truth, it seemed, was not.


    Before making his move on Freya, Abel investigated Freya''s background.


    She was the wife of Kieran, who died tragically in a car ident a few months ago.


    Even if Freya didn''t want the Fitzgerald family''s property, the vi she now lives in at Kelsington Bay


    would cost more than she could spend in several lifetimes, and she really doesn''t need to do all that


    stealing.


    There was something fishy going on and Abel didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. It just so happened


    that Jacob had actuallye up the mountain himself and he hurriedly greeted him with the pendant in


    his hand, "Boss, your pendant."


    Seeing the pendant in Abel''s hand, Jacob could not help but narrow his eyes, "How did ite to be in


    your hand?!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Boss, this pendant fell out of the bag of the woman Miss Regina wanted me to kill, it should be the


    woman who stole your pendant ......"


    Seeing Jacob''s face growing sullen, Abel''s heart thudded and he couldn''t help but silence himself.


    He had followed Jacob for over ten years, but he was still terrified of his unpredictable boss.


    The boss'' face, particrly dreadful, was so gloomy.


    "Say it again!" Jacob''s voice was also horribly gloomy, "Where did you get it?!"


    "Boss, this pendant fell out of the bag of the woman who sent it to the wolves, did she steal it ......"


    "Feed the wolves?! How dare you send her to feed the wolves!" Jacob suppressed the urge to rip his


    best man to shreds as he asked, his voice trembling, "How long has she been there?"


    "It''s almost ...... almost twenty minutes." Abel realized the unusual nature of the matter, and he


    stammered, "Reo is so fierce, only by now, she has ......"

 Chapter 450 He Falls In Love

    Chapter 450 He Falls In Love


    Jacob didn''t care to listen to Abel''s further report, he lifted his feet and rushed like mad towards the


    woods where Reo was.


    It''s almost twenty minutes.


    He knew better than anyone else the ferocity of Reo. A strong cow sent into the forest could be torn


    apart by Reo in less than ten minutes. Freya was just a woman, how could she stand that?


    He had left in such a hurry that morning, and he had not had time to repay her for saving his life, but his


    heart, which wanted to repay her, had never been extinguished.


    Moreover, in his heart, apart from repaying the favour, there was a very subtle sentiment, one that he


    had never encountered before, one that even he could not tell.


    Seeing Jacob''s frantic appearance, Abel did not dare to dy in the slightest and hurriedly chased


    after him.


    Before, in order to fulfil Regina''s orders, he wanted Freya to die as badly as possible, but now, he was


    suddenly afraid that Freya would die.


    He had never seen the boss in such a hurry before. In the past, in times of crisis, the boss was always


    calm and collected, but now he had lost hisposure for a woman, what does this mean?


    Abel dared not continue to think about it.


    If there were no trees in the forest where Reo was kept, Freya wouldn''t havested the twenty minutes.


    When she was a child, she used to climb trees and walls. At that time, her mother often said that she


    should not act like a tomboy and should be ady.


    Freya aspired to be ady, but now, she was incredibly d that she had been a tomboy and had


    learned to climb trees.


    Reo was really iparably ferocious, and on several asions, it almost bit Freya''s neck, but


    fortunately Freya was nimble and dodged its attacks time and again.


    After her body hit the rocks and tossed a number of wounds, she finally managed to climb to the top of


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    arge tree off to the side.


    Reo kept hissing at her, the sound, like a threat.


    Reo also kept rushing angrily up the tree, but, unable to do so.


    More and more blood was flowing from Freya''s legs and feet, and where she had scraped her arms,


    blood was seeping out, and she wondered if it was because she had just hit her head on a rock, her


    head was hurting and she was dizzy.


    Freya opened her eyes so hard that she was really afraid she would suddenly pass out, fall out of the


    tree and be torn to pieces by this ferocious and vicious wolf.


    Freya bit her lip to death, the intense pain made her consciousness clear, she did not faint, but the


    trees in the forest were all on the small side, although not short, the branches were pitifully thin, the


    branch where Freya was, broke with a click, and Freya''s body fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Reo had been eyeing Freya for a long time, and it certainly would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    It roared demonstratively at Freya and lunged at her body.


    Freya had already sustained a lot of injuries on her body and had just fallen from a tree and just hit her


    waist, so for a moment, she was unable to get up from the ground.


    As she watched Reo get closer and closer to her, Freya couldn''t help but close her eyes in horror.


    After all, there was no escape from this, and she was still not brave enough to face her own tragic


    death.


    The sound of a gunshot suddenly rang through the air, and Freya''s face was hot, she thought it was


    her blood, but strangely enough, she did not feel the slightest pain.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously and found that Reo''s head, surprisingly, had been pierced by a


    bullet, and it fell sheepishly to the ground, still hideous but without the forcefulness of a moment ago.


    Subconsciously, Freya wiped the blood from her face; it turned out that it was Reo''s blood.


    She didn''t know why those men suddenly wanted to beat this wolf to death, and she didn''t know what


    they wanted to do to torture her next, she just felt tired.


    So tired that even when she opened her eyes, she could not see what was in front of her anymore.


    In a daze, Freya saw a figureing in her direction, and in the smoke, she seemed to see her


    brother, Josiah.


    Her body hurt, and the pain was extraordinarily aggravating, and she had tears, which rolled silently


    down from the corners of her eyes.


    Her lips moved gently and the words that came out were pale and hoarse.


    "Josiah, Josiah......"


    Freya felt as if she was being embraced into a strong, powerful embrace, and she murmured as if in a


    dream, "What have I done wrong that they should do this to me ......"


    She actually wanted to bite Abel, and all the people who bullied her, but now, she really didn''t have the


    strength.


    All she wanted was to fall into a deep sleep, so that, even if she was torn apart by the wolves, she


    would never again feel fear.


    The moment Jacob shot at Reo, Abel carried shock in his eyes, he couldn''t believe that the boss would


    shoot one of his favourite wolves for a woman!


    Jacob didn''t think he would be so decisive in shooting Reo, but looking at him with blooding out of


    his head, he had no regrets.


    He only regretted that he hadn''te over earlier and left Freya panic-stricken and helpless for so


    long.


    Watching Freya, covered in blood, fall helplessly to the ground, his eyes closed in despair as he waited


    for death toe, Jacob could not describe exactly what he was feeling.


    All he felt was that there were hands strangling his heart so hard that it hurt him to breathe.


    Especially when he heard the words Freya said, his heart, more than anything else, cut like a knife.


    Yes, what had she done wrong for them to do this to her!


    Her greatest fault, perhaps, was saving his life.


    If she had left him alone that night, he would not have helped Regina against her and she would not


    have had to endure such a frightening scene.


    Jacob hugged Freya hard into his arms, and on her arms, there were deep bite marks that looked


    extraordinarily abrupt.


    The wound on her arm had not yet healed, and she had added a new wound to her body, and all this


    pain she had suffered was because of him.


    Jacob''s cold, hard heart had never been so soft, nor had it ever hurt so much, nor had it ever regretted


    so much, and there could only be one reason why his lonely heart would have so manyplex


    emotions.


    Abel had never been in love, but he was no fool, he could tell that the boss cared extremely much for


    Freya, and he had almost fed the woman the boss cared for to the wolves.


    Abel was about to take the me, but his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Regina calling, he picked it up, "Miss, what is it?"


    "Abel, how do you do things! Why haven''t you sent over the video of Freya being torn apart by the


    wolves?!" Regina''s voice, in a rare moment, was tinted with a touch of agitation and impatience,


    "Immediately send me the video of Freya being torn apart by the wolves!"


    Abel''s phone was so close to Jacob''s that he could clearly hear Regina''s voice over the phone.


    He took Abel''s phone without a second thought, "It''s me."


    "Brother?" Regina was stunned, and she hurriedly said, "Brother, you tell Abel to send me the video of


    Freya being torn apart by the wolves! I can¡¯t be at ease until I see Freya being torn apart by a wolf with


    my own eyes."

 Chapter 451 He and Freya Have an Affair

    Chapter 451 He and Freya Have an Affair


    "So, her name is Freya Stahler." A touch of tenderness that even he didn''t notice was tinted in Jacob''s


    voice.


    Listening to Jacob''s voice, Regina was directly frozen, it was the first time she had heard her cold-


    blooded and ruthless elder brother speak in such a gentle voice since she was a child.


    Regina''s heart thumped violently, and a thought that she herself found unbelievable shed through


    her mind.


    She was just about to say something else when she heard Jacob say again, "Freya will not be torn


    apart by the wolves."


    "Brother, what do you mean? You promised me, you said you''d help me kill Freya and you''d send her


    to the wolves! Brother, you should keep your word!"


    "Regina, are you questioning me?" Jacob''s voice was not loud, but every word he said carried a gut-


    wrenching gloom that made people shudder in control.


    Even Regina, a youngdy of the Wells family who was used to seeing a lot of things, was shocked by


    Jacob''s aura, and she could not help but speak with a trembling voice when she thought of the


    coldness of her brother.


    "Brother, I didn''t, I just ......"


    "Shut up if you don''t have one!"


    Jacob spoke without any mercy, he paused slightly and then said, "In the future, leave Freya alone."


    There was a clear warning in Jacob''s words, and Regina''s brow jumped uncontrobly as her face


    twisted almost to distortion in anger.


    Was her brother bewitched by that bitch Freya?


    How long has it been? Freya have conquered her ruthless and cold-blooded elder brother!


    Freya, you''ve got some talent!


    Regina gritted his teeth with hatred. She did not use the man power of her mother. Her mother had


    unwittingly killed a woman surnamed Turner many years ago, and it was said that the woman was very


    close to her father. Now her father had doubted her mother, so her mother dare not do anything but to


    seek help from Regina.


    But Jacob has fallen back on Freya!


    Now, she cannot kill Freya, but as long as she is alive, Freya will not have an easy time!


    After hanging up the phone, Jacob carried Freya and sprinted quickly in the direction of the vi.


    Without waiting for Jacob''s instructions, Abel had already thoughtfully called his personal doctor.


    Before he could reach the entrance of the vi, Jacob met Kieran, Bradley, Fabian and Jaden and


    Ja, who had arrived in a hurry.


    "Let her go!" Kieran spoke in a chilling manner, he didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw


    another man hugging Freya, moreover, it hurt him so much to see that she was hurt.


    When she saw Freya in Jacob''s arms, Ja burst into tears, she jumped in front of Jacob and hugged


    Freya''s arms tightly, "Mommy, wake up! Mummy, who hurt you like this? I am going to fight him!"


    "Bad man! You''re the one who hurt my mummy, aren''t you?" Ja huffed and red at Jacob, she


    originally wanted to pounce on him and bite him, but when she got a good look at Jacob''s cool face


    that resembled Josiah, she couldn''t bite down.


    "Uncle, you''re awake?" Ja shook her head vigorously, at the first nce she did feel that the person


    in front of her was Josiah, but almost immediately, she had already determined that this person was


    definitely not Josiah, who was lying on her hospital bed.


    "Why do you want to arrest my mummy?!" Jaden, however, recognized the face of Jacob, the new


    head of the European Wells family, Regina''s own elder brother, and he didn''t need to hear the answer.


    Mum?


    Hearing Jaden and Ja''s name for Freya, Jacob could not help but frown.


    He didn''t realize that she, who still looked a bit like a pre-teen, already had children.


    Jacob had never liked children, but for some reason, he couldn''t get cold and hard with the pair of kids


    in front of him.


    In a rare moment, he exined, "A misunderstanding, the wrong person was arrested."


    "Misunderstanding?!" Ja''s eyes were red as she spoke, "My mommy was bullied like this by you


    guys, and you can clear everything up with a misunderstanding?!"


    "Mr. Wells, I think you should give us an exnation for what happened today!" Jaden stepped forward


    and spoke without being condescending.


    Jaden was almost half as tall as Jacob, but the aura on the tiny body was surprisingly not much less


    than the aura on Jacob.


    "Yes, you must give us an exnation! Why is my mummy hurt?! What the hell did you bad people do


    to my mummy?!"


    Jacob thought he was not a good person, but hearing Ja calling him a bad person, he was


    inexplicably a little ufortable in his heart, as if he did not want to be treated by these two little kids


    as monsters.


    He didn''t want these two kids to hate him, but he couldn''t be bothered to exin everything to people


    like a ninny.


    He could only speak with a sullen face, "She saved my life, I won''t hurt her!"


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other, Freya was hurt and they were really heartbroken, but they


    couldn''t really be cold and hard to this face of Jacob!


    "Let her go!" Kieran, who had been standing by the side, became more and more ufortable in his


    heart the more he looked at Jacob''s big hands thatnded on Freya, and he couldn''t bear it any longer,


    so he directly went forward and snatched Freya from Jacob''s arms.


    Jaden, who was plPenny to go up and snatch his mommy from Jacob''s arms, silently gave Kieran a


    thumbs up in his heart. Daddy is so handsome, even with his memory loss, he is still protective!


    Jacob frowned, he was also upset that Kieran was holding Freya, he subconsciously wanted to snatch


    Freya from Kieran''s arms, but when he thought of what his men had done to Freya today, he withdrew


    his hand.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    A man like him naturally did not care what others thought of him, but he, surprisingly, cared somewhat


    about the way Freya looked at him.


    He didn''t want to be treated like a murderous demon by Freya.


    If she knew that he was behind the attempt to feed her to the wolves today, she would hate him, he


    was afraid she would hate him.


    So now, he could only have Freya taken away, clumsily covering up the fact that he had hurt her.


    After Kieran carried Freya to the car, Jaden and Ja felt that they should give Mommy and Daddy


    more personal space so that they could nurture their rtionship or something.


    So, after leaving their driver Bradley behind, they decisively grabbed Fabian and borrowed Jacob''s car.


    Bradley sat in the driver''s seat and couldn''t help but sob. It wasn''t that he was heartbroken that Freya


    was injured, he just felt that he had failed to protect Freya and was ashamed of his dead boss.


    Kieran keenly heard Bradley''s sobbing, and he blushed, "What are you crying for!"


    "Miss Stahler is injured, I am sad." Bradley wiped his tears, fortunately Freya was only injured and


    unconscious, if anything happened to her, he would really have to die.


    Hearing Bradley''s words, Kieran''s face was so dark, "You care about her a lot?"


    "Yes!" Bradley nodded vigorously.


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark, "You''re having an affair with her?"

 Chapter 452 Stealing His Woman

    Chapter 452 Stealing His Woman


    Bradley almost choked to death on his own saliva If he dared to have an affair with Miss Stahler, Boss


    would jump out of his grave and bite him to death!


    Bradley had wanted to exin to Kieran, but he coughed so hard he couldn''t find his voice for a while.


    Hearing Bradley''s coughing, Kieran was even more sure of what he had deduced in his mind, that this


    special assistant of his was really having an affair with this woman!


    Originally, looking at Freya''s injury, Kieran''s heart still hurt, but now, all that was left was anger.


    Now she even have an affair with his special assistant, this woman is really capable!


    "You guys impress me!"


    Kieran said these words almost through clenched teeth, he did not know how much effort he had put


    into suppressing the urge to kill in his heart.


    Bradley saw that this misunderstanding was really big, and after he coughed hard, he hurriedly


    exined to Kieran, "Mr. Simon, you misunderstood, between me and Miss Stahler, how could there be


    any unclear rtionship! She''s Boss'' woman! I wouldn''t dare to even think about it!"


    Seeing that Kieran still didn''t seem to believe him, Bradley continued, "Mr. Simon, I felt bad just now,


    just because I felt ashamed of Boss. Miss Stahler is Boss'' most beloved woman, he loves Miss Stahler


    more than his own life, if anything happens to Miss Stahler, I will be ashamed to face him!"


    Kieran did not speak again, his eyes wereplicated as he looked at Freya lying on the rear car seat.


    His twin brother loved her more than his life, but this woman had an affair with other man.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Originally, Kieran was holding Freya''s shoulders,


    butter on, he was so angry that he wanted to throw Freya out of the window.


    Bradley had already called Dr. Coleman on the way and when they returned to Kelsington Bay with


    Freya, Dr. Coleman had already been waiting inside.


    Along with Dr. Coleman, there was Stephen.


    As soon as Stephen saw Freya, who was covered in blood, his grief instantly flowed. He rushed to the


    bedside and clutched Freya''s hand, "Fairy Freya, what''s wrong with you? Why are you bleeding so


    much? Why bullied you?"


    When he said this, Stephen even raised his face to nce at Kieran, as if, Kieran was the one who had


    hurt Freya.


    "Mr. Coleman, let go of Miss Stahler! She is your friend¡¯s wife, aren''t you afraid that Boss wille


    after you tonight!" Seeing Stephen grabbing Freya''s hand, Bradley couldn''t help but speak up and


    remind him.


    Mr. Coleman really did not give up. It was agreed that he would give up Freya, but when Boss died, he


    came again.


    Stephen''s back was chilled, but he still said valiantly, "Let Fitze find me at night! He left Fairy


    Freya behind, what''s wrong with me being nice to Fairy Freya? Tell him jump out of the grave and take


    me away!"


    Kieran''s face was dark.


    Dr. Coleman had always liked Freya, and she was happy to see Stephen and Freya together.


    While taking Freya''s pulse, she rushed Kieran and Bradley outside, "Bradley, Simon, you guys go out


    first, I''ll check Freya''s injuries."


    "What about Mr. Coleman?"


    Bradley asked the question in Kieran''s mind as well. This Stephen, who was an eyesore, coveted his


    brother''s woman all day long and was even more of an eyesore.


    Dr. Coleman naturally spoke for her nephew, she nced at Stephen, "Stephen is chasing after Freya,


    he doesn''t need to go out."


    Kieran coldlyughed.


    "Yes, I''m chasing after Fairy Freya, we''re going to get married in the future, so I don''t need to go out!"


    Stephen raised his chin arrogantly, "Mr. Simon, Bradley, you guys get out of here, don''t interfere with


    my aunt treating Fairy Freya''s wounds."


    "Get out!" Kieran spoke coldly, without the slightest tone of negotiation, so cold was his voice that it


    instantly froze Stephen.


    Stephen used to be very afraid of Kieran, but now that Kieran was dead, he thought he should not be


    afraid of Simon standing in front of him, but for some reason, hearing this voice, his sturdy body


    couldn''t help but tremble and shiver from the bottom of his heart.


    Howe the aura on this Simon''s body is in the same as the terrifying level of Fitz!


    "I''m not going out!"


    Stephen opened his mouth arrogantly while subconsciously moving, and when he finished the


    sentence with his chin held high and his voice trailing off, he found that he was already outside Freya''s


    room.


    Dr. Coleman gave his nephew a hateful look. Didn¡¯t he say he would not go out?


    He should be single all this life!


    Dr. Coleman was so angry that he locked the door to the room directly from the inside.


    Stephen realised that he had been frightened out of his room by the aura on Kieran''s body, and he felt


    a little ashamed of himself as an afterthought. He arrogantly gave Kieran a nce and wanted to go


    back, but as he pushed the door, he found that it had been locked.


    Bradley was still not sure whether the person in front of him was Kieran or Simon, but when he heard


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    his words "get out" just now, he was suddenly certain that the person in front of him was his boss, who


    had died in a car ident.


    In this world, apart from Boss, there will never be another person who would be jealous in such a


    subdued manner.


    For a moment, Bradley was so excited that he burst into tears at the thought that his boss might really


    still be alive.


    When he saw Bradley''s tears, Stephen felt that the time hade to turn the tide and he couldugh


    at Bradley.


    "Bradley, you are crying! You''re crying so hard!" Stephen spoke grimly.


    Bradley stopped his tears and pushed the frame of his sses on the bridge of his nose sagely, "Yes,


    because you are stupid, Mr. Coleman!"


    "Bradley!"


    Stephen gritted his teeth and growled, but Bradley didn''t put his threat in his eyes in the slightest, he


    continued to smile, "Mr. Coleman, in order to avoid continuing to cry by your stupidity in the future, I


    would like to remind you kindly that you should not do such a thing as stealing a woman in the future!


    With your IQ, you will fail!"


    Stephen continued to roar, "Fairy Freya is mine! No one is going to steal Fairy Freya from me!"


    Bradley rolled his eyes coldly, he didn''t even bother to continue to talk to Stephen, if Simon was his


    boss, Stephen wouldn''t be able to steal Freya away!


    Bradley was just about to say something to test whether the person in front of him was Kieran or


    Simon, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He frowned when he saw that it was a call from the psychiatric hospital.


    "Bradley, Alisha is missing!"

 Chapter 453 Freya’s New Love

    Chapter 453 Freya¡¯s New Love


    "What?" Bradley pressed his brow hard, "When did this happen?"


    "I think ...... it should have been a long time ago." The man on the other end of the phone stammered.


    "It was a long time ago and you are just now noticing?!"


    "Bradley, we always thought that the person in the ward was Alisha, but in fact, the person inside the


    ward was not her."


    "Who is it if not her?!"


    "It''s Karida."


    After he hung up the phone, a very ominous feeling arose in Bradley''s heart, he did not expect that he


    and Fabian had already gotten Alisha to that mental hospital, but Alisha still had the ability to escape.


    And, in all likelihood, she had escaped not for a short time.


    It is reasonable to say that Alisha hates Freya to the core, if she gets her freedom, she will definitely


    find a way to take revenge on Freya, but after such a long time, she has dyed her action, why?


    Bradley''s mind raced, and a very frightening thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    If Alisha is still the same as before, it is not difficult to find her.


    But what if Alisha had changed her face?


    Alisha has been in the mental hospital for more than a hundred days, in case she has escaped from


    the beginning, such a long time is enough for her to change her face. If Alisha has really changed her


    face, finding her would be difficult!


    And, defensible!


    With Alisha''s strength alone, she would not have been able to escape from that heavily guarded mental


    hospital... who, exactly, helped Alisha?


    Bradley couldn''t uncover Alisha in one go, so he could only send extra men to protect Freya to avoid a


    repeat of today''s situation and to prevent Alisha from hurting her!


    Freya had lost a lot of blood, but fortunately, the injuries she sustained were all superficial and Dr.


    Coleman said that as long as she took care, there would be no major problems.


    Both Jaden and Ja breathed a sigh of relief when they were sure that Freya was not seriously


    injured.


    Jaden and Ja quietly noticed that although Kieran had stayed at Kelsington Bay, he did not want to


    take care of Freya, but was just inside the living room with Bradley.


    Stephen had something going on at hispany and had already made his leave. Jaden and Ja


    agreed that now, again, it was time for the second male to make a magnificent entrance.


    When Harry received a call from Jaden, he was excited, and drove his shy pink sports car to


    Kelsington Bay.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Harry shouted anxiously, "Where is Freya? I heard that Freya


    was injured, how is Freya doing now?"


    Harry, with these words, was originally just seeking to make his presence felt and didn''t need anyone to


    answer, so without waiting for Kieran and Bradley to speak, he had already rushed upstairs in a


    whirlwind.


    Jaden was already waiting at the entrance of the stairs, he nced at Kieran downstairs and then said


    to Harry, "Uncle Harry, you''vee over! My mummy is injured, she''s so weak, you have to take good


    care of her."


    Ja''s eyes were also locked on Kieran''s face, "Uncle Harry, girls are most vulnerable when they''re


    hurt! You must warm my mommy''s heart!"


    "Babes, don''t worry, I will take good care of Freya!" Harry patted his chest and promised, "I will


    definitely use my fire-like passion to warm Freya''s frozen heart!"


    Jaden and Ja couldn''t control the corners of their lips twitching, what an extraordinary pomposity!


    In the future, when they invite the second male to make an appearance, shouldn''t they first write lines


    for Harry in advance?


    Kieran was irritated by Harry''s fiery enthusiasm. Seeing hime in with a huge bouquet of lilies in his


    arms, Kieran was already in a bad mood, and now hearing him talk about his fiery enthusiasm made


    him feel even more ufortable.


    Stimted by the fire-like passion, Kieran got up and headed for Freya''s room. He wanted to see what


    kind of fire-like passion a sick man could bring out!


    Seeing Kieran make a move, the corners of Jaden and Ja''s lips both lifted into smug smiles.


    But in order to make the second male¡¯s appearance better, the two of them decided to pretend to block


    Kieran.


    "Uncle, why did youe upstairs?" Jaden blocked in front of Kieran with the look of a curious baby.


    Of course Kieran would not say that he was going to stop someone''s fire-like enthusiasm, he spoke


    indifferently, "The living room is too stuffy, I go upstairs for a walk."


    Jaden did not speak, he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would not be able to control his


    burst ofughter.


    It was Ja, the little drama queen, who eased up in time, and she said to Kieran in a naive and well-


    behaved manner, "Uncle Simon, the living room is indeed too stuff, and upstairs is indeed a good ce


    to take a walk. But Uncle Simon, when you''re walking upstairs, don''t go to mummy''s room!"


    "Uncle Harry is here, he and Mummy might have a whisper, and I''m afraid if you go over there, you


    might disturb them!"


    Kieran sneered and hooked his lips.


    Seeing Kieran''s dark and sullen face, Ja tried to withdraw the winning smile from the corner of her


    lips, and she spoke quite seriously, "It''s impolite for us to disturb Uncle Harry and Mummy!"


    Jaden deliberately pretended to cover his eyes, "Yes, seeing impure images will grow something in


    eyes!"


    Kieran was so angry that he was about to spurt blood.


    He didn''t really know what he could do about it!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, how did you get hurt so badly? I''m so heartbroken!"


    Jaden still wanted to show his innocence, but an exaggerated yell from Harry suddenly came from


    inside the room.


    Jaden and Ja both kept their mouths shut and let Harry''s exaggerated acting skills shine through.


    "Freya, your arm is bleeding! Your leg is bleeding! Your stomach is bleeding too! Let me check you out,


    Freya, where else you''re hurt!"


    He even looked at her stomach where he shouldn''t have, and he wanted to check her out somewhere!


    Kieran can''t stand it!


    "Yes, lift the covers and I''ll give you a good check ......"


    Ja pretended to be surprised and shy, she hurriedly stretched out her fleshy little hands and


    forcefully covered Kieran''s ears, "Uncle Simon, don''t listen to it!"

 Chapter 454 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Blind

    Chapter 454 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Blind


    Kieran directly took away Ja''s little fleshy hand. Harry had seen what he shouldn''t have seen, but he


    could not even listen to it?


    This makes no sense!


    Kieran rushed straight to the inside of Freya''s room.


    Harry hadn''t really looked at Freya''s arms and legs or stomach, let alone thought of lifting Freya''s


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    nket, and his exaggerated voice just now was purely an act.


    However, hearing Kieran''s footsteps, Harry still bluffed and lifted a corner of Freya''s quilt.


    "Get out!"


    Before Freya''s little hand was even exposed, the corner of the quilt that had been raised was already


    being pressed down hard by Kieran.


    Jaden and Ja had been quietly listening to the sounds inside Freya''s room, and when they heard


    Kieran''s violent shout, Ja couldn''t help but winced, "Brother, Daddy is so ferocious, do you think he


    will beat up Uncle Harry? Should we go over and protect Uncle Harry from being beaten up and


    maimed?"


    "No need!" Jaden said in a serious manner, "We are just five year old children, we children cannot


    interfere in the affairs of adults."


    Ja nodded knowingly, "Yes, we are just innocent little kids who can''t meddle in things."


    With an innocent nce at each other, Jaden and Ja went back to their rooms with innocent smiles.


    Listening to Jaden and Ja, Bradley couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    But he envied Boss for having such a spooky couple of kids! Poor him, he''s single, he can''t even find


    someone to have kids with!


    Harry inside Freya''s room was frightened by this cry from Kieran.


    But almost immediately, he reacted that he was ying the second male character of a domineering


    president and could never be such a wimp.


    He leaned back and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately he was nimble and still managed to cross


    his legs in the bully''s standard way.


    He looked at Kieran in a wickedly domineering manner, "Are you talking to me? I''m Freya''s real


    boyfriend, why should I go out? You should go out!"


    Harry grabbed Freya''s hand, instantly warmed up, "Freya, look into my eyes, meet my deep love, your


    heart is beating for me, right?"


    Freya swallowed weakly, she had only just woken up and had to go through the shock of Harry''s acting


    skills.


    "Harry, thank you foring to see me." Freya said to Harry with affection.


    "Freya, no need to thank me!" Harry tossed his head dominantly, "What I want, is not your thanks, but,


    your love!"


    Freya, "......"


    How was she supposed to respond to this performance?


    Luckily, Harry was well-prepared with his lines, and without waiting for Freya to say anything, he went


    on to say with the kind of tenderness that is filled with dominance, "Freya, do you know how anxious I


    was when I heard the news that you were injured! I wished that I was the one who got hurt! I would


    rather have been killed by a thousand cuts and thrown into the frying pan than have you suffer a single


    bit of grievance!"


    "Freya, feel my heart, my heart is aching for you, it hurts so much that it is worse than death!"


    Freya, "......"


    But with her acting skills, she really can''t perform as the weak girls in dramas.


    Freya was unable to act at this point and could only allow Harry to grab her hand, which was stiff to the


    point of rigidity, and press it to his chest.


    Before her hand couldnd on Harry''s chest, Harry''s lean body was unceremoniously lifted up from the


    chair by Kieran.


    With that, he fell violently to the ground.


    "Get out!"


    Hearing the sound of Harry''s bodynding heavily on the ground, and seeing the way he was being


    destroyed by Kieran, Freya''s heart felt unbearable.


    She was afraid that if she continued to act, Harry would be destroyed even more by Kieran, so she


    hurriedly said, "Harry, I''m fine, you go back first."


    Harry got up from the ground, he felt that it was a bit disgraceful to withdraw from the stage like this, for


    it was especially damaging his temperament of a domineering CEO, but the aura on Kieran was so


    damn scary that it seriously affected his acting performance, so he could only grit his teeth and


    withdraw from the stage in silence.


    After all, he was unwilling to waste his good acting skills, and when he reached the door, Harry threw a


    domineering nce at Freya, "Freya, you rest well! When I get back on my feet, I will let the world


    know how much I love you!"


    "Harry, you too ...... rest well." Looking at Harry''s slightly red nose stained with a crushed lily, Freya


    said rather sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, Freya, I won''t keep you waiting! I''m going home now to get my ID card and we''ll get


    married on Monday!"


    "Yeah, I''ll wait for you."


    Receiving Freya''s affirmative answer, Harry domineeringly raised his eyes at Kieran in demonstration


    before taking steps back towards the stairs.


    As soon as Harry went out, Kieran''s snort reached Freya''s ears.


    "Brother, you have a bad throat? If you have a bad throat, there''s medicine in the medicine chest, you


    can take it!"


    "Freya, you really impress me!"


    Kieran''s voice was so cold that it seemed toe from the top of a snowy mountain, "Are you in such


    a hurry to get married again?"


    "Yes, I am lonely, so I have to remarry." Freya said pretending to be light-hearted to Kieran.


    "Kieran was really blind to fall in love with a promiscuous woman like you!"


    Freya had still wanted to try to recapture Kieran''s heart, but his words were harsh to ears.


    Add to this the fact that when she was taken by Abel, he said on the phone that she deserved to die,


    and Freya''s mind became even more wretched.


    Sheughed at herself, "Yes, he was blind!"


    He was blind to treat Regina as if she was the apple of his eye, he was blind to say that she deserved


    to die!


    "Freya, say that again?!"


    Kieran was so furious that he could not vent his anger, and his fingers were so close together that he


    wished he could break Freya''s neck, only, as soon as he looked down, he saw the red marks on


    Freya''s neck, and his furious heart suddenly softened.


    She was injured.


    It seemed a bit inhumane for him to be so irritable with a patient.


    Kieran was just about to say something warm and soft, but Seth rushed in and grabbed Freya''s hand


    with force, "Boss, who bullied you? I''ll go and destroy him!"


    "Seth, why did youe over?" Looking at Seth clutching Freya''s hand, Kieran couldn''t help but frown


    as he subconsciously asked, "What''s your rtionship?"


    "I''m her ex-boyfriend!" Seth said with a straight face.

 Chapter 455 Mr. Fitzgerald is Jealous

    Chapter 455 Mr. Fitzgerald is Jealous


    Freya almost choked to death on his own saliva. How could Seth say that?


    The two of them have long since regained their pure friendship, and now he suddenlyes out with


    the phrase ex-boyfriend, what is he trying to do here!


    Seth''s back was getting straighter and straighter, "Uncle Simon, although I''m only Boss''s ex-boyfriend


    now, but the future is promising, who knows what I''ll be in the future!"


    "Uncle Simon, you''re a man and it''s not convenient for you to take care of Boss here, why don''t you go


    back first!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was so ck that he stared coldly at Freya who was lying on the bed, Freya


    only felt numerous knives scraping past her face. Freya subconsciously pulled the covers towards her


    face.


    Kieran didn''t say anything, but his taut, handsome face highlighted his anger.


    Yes, he was angry now, so angry that he wanted to tear apart this ungrateful woman on the bed.


    He thought that she was having an affair with some Mr. Coleman, while she was preparing to get a


    license with some Harry, while still trying to seduce him, which is already the limit, but he didn''t expect


    that now she had an ex-boyfriend!


    And, this ex-boyfriend of hers is his nephew!


    Being stared at by Kieran, Freya''s heart felt weak, but when she thought that he only had Regina in


    mind, the little bit of weakness she had disappeared.


    She removed the quilt covering her chin and tried to look cool, "Yes, Brother, go back first, it is indeed


    inconvenient for you to stay here."


    The corners of Kieran''s lips were slightly hooked, but there was no half-hearted smile in his eyes, and


    the bone-chilling coldness was unsettling.


    "I''m a man, but Seth isn''t?!"


    Seth growled inwardly, who says I''m not a man! I''m a man! A man!


    Even though he thought so, Seth did not dare to shout at his Uncle Simon, who was as scary as Mr.


    Fitzgerald back then, and he spoke in a good-natured manner, "Uncle Simon, you can''t say that! Of


    course I''m a man! It''s just that I''m not like you ......"


    I''m Boss'' ex-boyfriend, you''re just Boss'' Uncle Simon ......


    "Different?" Without waiting for Seth to finish his sentence, Kieran had already cut him off, "Where are


    you different from me? Are you missing something, or, are you missing a leg?!"


    Missing a leg?


    Was Uncle Simon trying to break his legs?


    Seth suddenly winced, howe his two uncles, had a special penchant for breaking people''s legs?


    Also, something is missing ......


    As if he is missing something very important down there!


    Seth was just about to say something to prove to Freya that he really wasn''t short of manly things but


    Ja''s brittle voice rang out from the doorway, "Daddy, you''re here!"


    Jaden and Ja both call Seth cousin in private, but in front of Seth, they still used to call him daddy


    like before, after all, Seth is really good to them and they can''t bear to hurt his heart.


    Freya and Seth had be ustomed to hearing this daddy, but to Kieran''s ears, it was a different


    story.


    His eyebrows knitted tightly, he stared morosely at Freya''s face. Her daughter called Seth Daddy, she


    and Seth really had a great rtionship!


    She''s preparing to get a license with that Harry while making Seth a father, how can she be so capable!


    Kieran snorted with disdain!


    "Baby, did you miss me?" Seth held Ja in his arms, with the loving look of a good daddy.


    "Of course I miss you! My brother and I both miss daddy so much!" Ja said while squeezing her


    eyes vigorously at Jaden who was standing in the doorway.


    The two of them, who were constantly watching the battle on Freya''s side, felt that after being


    stimted by Harry, Kieran and Freya''s rtionship would definitely develop further, but Seth, would


    appear halfway.


    As daddy and mummy''s helpers, they are of course responsible for taking away Seth.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much too." Jaden, with an iceberg face, said with some squirm, "Daddy, can you


    y the game with me?"


    "I want to." Look after Boss ......


    Seth didn''t want to part with Freya, but it was rare for Jaden to be so affectionate to him, and he


    couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Anyway, after the game, it wouldn''t stop him from taking care of his boss, so he''d go and spend time


    with his babies!


    "Daddy, I love to watch you y games with my brother! Daddy, just y the game with brother!" Ja


    turned on her pampering mode, Sethpletely surrendered, "Okay, I will y the game with you


    first!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seth was holding Ja in one hand and Jaden in the other, as he walked up to Kieran, he proudly


    pushed up his back. He could notpete with Kieran, Kieran was the father of the two little ones!


    But he was the man the babies liked the most apart from Kieran, and if Uncle Simon wanted to steal


    Boss from him, no way!


    Seth had just walked out of the room with the two little ones and Kieran snorted.


    Originally, Freya was quite angry with Kieran, but when she heard his jealous humming, she suddenly


    wanted tough.


    And she just, really, didn''t hold back andughed.


    "You''re still giggling? Freya, why are you so shameless!"


    Freya grimaced helplessly, she smiled, not really because of Seth, but because she was happy to see


    Kieran getting jealous.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Kieran''s heart became more gloomy, his eyes coldly locked on


    Freya''s face, "Freya, your children call Seth Daddy, you don''t mind incest!"


    Freya continued to snicker, see, Mr. Fitzgerald is angry when he is jealous, but it means he cares about


    her.


    Seeing that Freya still dared tough, Kieran''s heart grew more and more irritated. He stepped forward,


    really wanting to tear this ungrateful woman''s smiling face apart.


    "Freya, you''re happy with incest with Seth, aren''t you?! Are you that shameless?!"


    The fact that Kieran said this is really mean, but Freya is not angry, not at all, she lifted her face, her


    watery eyes stared at Kieran for a moment.


    "Brother, there''s no way out if you don''t want Jaden and Ja to call Seth Daddy."


    Freya sat up from the bed with some effort, and she grabbed Kieran''s hand hard, smiling with her


    eyebrows arched.


    "Brother, you marry me! In that way, Jaden and Ja will only call you Daddy from now on!"

 Chapter 456 Freya asked Kieran to Marry Her

    Chapter 456 Freya asked Kieran to Marry Her


    Freya knew that the current Kieran could not possibly agree to her request, but in her heart, she still


    held a hint of humble expectation.


    She stubbornly clutched Kieran''s hand, "Brother, break up with Regina, marry me, and I, and Jaden


    and Ja, will never leave you!"


    Listening to Freya''s words and feeling the softness of his palm, Kieran''s expression, for a moment, was


    in a trance, as if he could see, Freya wearing a white wedding dress, standing in front of him, smiling


    coquettishly.


    Almost immediately, Kieran''s handsome face returned to its cold and rigid appearance.


    He shook off Freya''s hand violently, "You''re dreaming!"


    He couldn''t be with his own brother''s woman, let alone with Regina, who treated him with sincerity!


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t stay any longer and turned around and left Freya''s room.


    Kieran''s mind was in a mess, so messy that he couldn''t even sort out what he was thinking.


    And in the midst of this overwhelming chaos was a rage that made him unable to breathe.


    Freya has seduced him again!


    How could she have done such a thing!


    Kieran was already in a bad enough mood, when he passed by Jaden and Ja''s room, he happened


    to see through the open door that Jaden and Ja were nestled in Seth''s arms, one on each side, and


    that look of joy and happiness made his eyes sore.


    He was their own Uncle Simon, with whom they were not even this close, but with his nephew was


    close to them.


    It''s hard to get over it!


    Kieran coolly withdrew his eyes from Jaden and Ja''s room, as if, as soon as he saw something


    about this woman, his heart couldn''t help but be filled with gloom, and he could only, out of sight, out of


    mind!


    When Kieran walked into the living room, Bradley, who was eating melon seeds, hurriedly got up and


    greeted him, "Mr. Simon, are you going back? We''re not eating here?"


    Kieran snorted coldly.


    When he met Kieran''s cold gaze, Bradley''s heart shivered and he hurriedly threw thest melon seeds


    in his hand aside, "Mr. Simon, why don''t we go out for dinner?"


    Kieran gave Bradley a cool sweeping nce before taking the lead and heading outside the living


    room, "No need!"


    Bradley''s body shook and he hurriedly caught up with Kieran. This jealous look is just like Boss back


    then!


    Bradley burst out, "Mr. Simon, jealousy hurts your health ......"


    Bradley hastily covered his mouth, and indeed, as soon as he raised his face, he met Kieran''s


    murderous gaze.


    Bradley let out a dryugh, "Mr. Simon, I am sorry, I ......"


    "You don''t have your bonus this month!"


    He was fierce as Boss back then. A month''s bonus of him is enough for an ordinary person to buy a


    suite ......


    But no matter how fierce Kieran was, Bradley was happy.


    He surreptitiously wiped the corners of his eyes, the familiar boss was really back!


    Being shaken off by Kieran so viciously, Freya felt lost in her heart.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she was back to being the tough girl.


    For once, he didn''t immediately shake off her hand!


    A little progress is worth many days of rejoicing.


    She knew that right now, in his heart, he still couldn''t let go of Regina, but everything was moving in a


    better and better direction, wasn''t it?


    After all, he subconsciously thought that he was Simon, that he was good to Regina and she didn''t


    me him.


    She believed that if she kept trying, he would one day fall in love with her all over again!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, even if you say that I deserve to die, I won''t give up on you!


    For, you are the man I love most in my life!


    Before the wedding day of Christ and Penny, there was an overwhelming amount of scorn for Kiki on


    the inte.


    Since the scene of their wedding, Penny''s recording was revealed, the situation onlinepletely


    reversed.


    Kiki sings in a bar, just to make a living, but Penny''s brother, Dn went to make a scene!


    What''s more, Kiki also did five years of wrongful imprisonment.


    Five years, the most beautiful time of youth, buried in the darkness of the prison!


    Theizens who had previously hurled all kinds of abuse at Kiki on the Inte began to apologize to


    Kiki, but Penny, on the contrary, became a street rat that everyone shouted at.


    It''s just that even if Kiki''s grievances are already known to the world, this doesn''t help Kiki''s acting


    career much.


    For, Kiki slept for nearly a hundred days.


    The entertainment industry is a ce where old people are easily forgotten, it is renewed so quickly.


    Kiki has been away from the centre of public opinion for so long, there are already many people who


    have forgotten her aggression and talent.


    So, with thiseback, she has to start a lot of things all over again.


    What''s more, at some point, another piece of news appeared in the circle, saying that on the day


    Penny and Christ got married, Kiki made a big fuss about their wedding, and even, threatened Christ


    with death, before they were forced to cancel that grand wedding.


    Clear photos of Kiki slitting her wrists and being wheeled to hospital for resuscitation have also


    appeared online.


    Moreover, a wave of news appeared on the inte to whitewash Penny. In short, it was to glorify


    Penny as a contemporary love saint who is crazy about love, and the mistakes she made were all


    because Kiki interfered in her rtionship with Christ, and she was forced to fight back against Kiki.


    However, mostizens are still more willing to stand on the side of Kiki, now people have tended to


    rational, the so-called love is not an excuse to make mistakes, and she was not qualified to have others


    suffer five years in prison for no reason.


    Netizens sympathize with Kiki, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to do justice for Kiki. Kiki is now


    in a situation where she no longer has to endure the overwhelming abuse, but has to suffer the cold


    eyes of many people.


    After all, being an ex-wife disliked by Christ is really not an honorable title.


    Penny and Christ''s wedding was a big deal, everyone was saying that Mr. Birkin was disgusted with


    Kiki after all, if he really liked Kiki, Kiki had slit her wrists andmitted suicide to her death, how could


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    the Birkin family not release the news of his re-marriage to Kiki after such a long time!


    Kiki, after all, is just an abandoned wife of a powerful family!


    The entertainment industry treats the so-called luxury family outcasts a bit cruelly, and those who are


    slightly famous are reluctant to work with Kiki for fear of offending the Birkin family and being


    ferociously blocked by Christ.


    So, even if Kiki makes aeback, it''s not good to get work.


    Kiki is so proud, of course she will not take these cold words to heart, she only wants to, try to get back


    on her feet, in order to take back the Hartsell Corp swallowed by the Wace family, and also to avenge


    her parents!


    Kiki thought she would have to work harder to get the job, but to her surprise, she received a call from


    the manager of singer-songwriter Khan, inviting her to sing with him on the title track of his new album.


    She simply packed up and went to the recording studio, but before she could enter, a p was already


    thrown at her face.

 Chapter 457 Quinn has Another Woman

    Chapter 457 Quinn has Another Woman


    Kiki really didn''t expect to be pped somehow. Although she was cool and aloof, she didn''t have a


    special taste for being abused, and after she looked clearly at the person who pped her, she raised


    her hand and pped back hard.


    The person who pped Kiki was the new singer Anna Doyle, who is known for her dolphin voice and


    is quite famous.


    She had always wanted to coborate with Khan on the title track of his new album, and she had made


    a lot of efforts in secret to get this opportunity. She thought that this opportunity was destined to fall into


    her hands, but to her surprise, it was snatched away by Kiki, an outcast from a wealthy family!


    How could she resign herself to this!


    What made her even more devastated was that Kiki dared to hit her!


    Anna covered her face as she stared at Kiki with hatred, "Kiki, how dare you hit me! Who gave you the


    guts!"


    Saying that, Anna raised her hand and tried to hit Kiki again.


    Kiki was quicker than Anna, and although she couldn''t exert much force in her hands, she still threw


    Anna another p.


    Anna was already in pain after being hit so lightly, she covered her face and stomped her feet, "Kiki,


    you ...... you even dare to hit me, do you believe I will make you unable to get along!"


    Kiki''s face did not change in the slightest, shezily raised her eyelids, her eyes cold, "What, you are


    allowed to hit me, but I can''t hit you?"


    "You ......" Anna was so gagged by Kiki that she couldn''t breathe, and she pressed her chest hard


    before her breathing smoothed out a little.


    She stepped heavily on her high heels, and that innocent-looking face was heavy with anger, "Kiki, do


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    you know who my backer is? If you dare to mess with me, I guarantee that there will be no ce for


    you in the entertainment industry!"


    "Who are you scaring!" Kiki didn''t take Anna''s threat into consideration in the slightest, "If your backer


    was really powerful, how could your n to cooperate with Khan still fall through?"


    "You!" Anna was instantly annoyed, indeed, the backer she had been trying to lean on was not so


    enthusiastic about her, but she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and it was still


    easy to make a neer unsessful.


    What''s more, Kiki is also disliked by the famous Mr. Birkin, and it''s just a matter of lifting a finger if she


    wants to block her!


    "Kiki, I''m going to sing Khan''s hit song! If you''re sensible, get your ass back to me now! Otherwise, I''ll


    make sure you can''t even cry!" Anna gritted her teeth and said word for word to Kiki.


    Kikiughed so mockingly, on her face that she was still able to be captivate.


    If it were anyone else, there is a real possibility that she would be intimidated by Anna''s brutal and


    overbearing look, but she, Kiki, is not really intimidated by anyone.


    By choosing to enter the entertainment industry, she already knows how cruel it is, this ce of


    entertainment.


    But if she wants to stand up and trample underfoot those who have hurt her, she cannot cower. She


    must try to be strong enough to protect those she wants to protect and make those who have hurt


    her pay the price they deserve.


    Seeing that Kiki even dared tough at this time, Anna became even more furious, "Kiki, you mock me,


    don''t you? Fine, since you are so insensitive, don''t me me for being ungracious!"


    With that, Anna raised her p and threw it hard at Kiki''s face once again.


    Of course Kiki would not meekly wait to be punched by Anna, she raised her hand and grabbed Anna''s


    wrist with force.


    Only, she had too little strength in her hands, and with a little force, Anna flung her hands away and


    pped them down harshly.


    Kiki thought that this time, she would have to receive a p, but unexpectedly, the expected pain did


    note, as Khan clutched Anna''s wrist, he threw her aside without mercy.


    "Khan!" Seeing Khan, Anna also forgot to get angry, she had some fame in the singing world, but


    If she could work with Khan, her fame would definitely go up a notch, and she would certainly not let


    this opportunity go.


    The greatest skill that people in the entertainment industry have is to change their faces.


    One second ago, Anna was so angry, and in this instant, she was smiling.


    She curtly walked up to Khan, "Khan, I''m Anna, we''ve met before. I''ve always admired you, and I


    especially want to work with you. I heard that you want to find a female singer to coborate with on the


    song ''Tipping City'', what do you think about me? I promise, I will cooperate with you properly, and I will


    shoot the music video properly, I will definitely not let you down."


    "Anna?" Khan held his chin up in a domineering manner, "Is that the Anna who only stares eyes open?"


    Apart from her famous dolphin voice in the entertainment industry, one thing that Anna is particrly


    famous for is that she only uses stares to show off her acting skills in her scenes.


    It''s not often that stars in the entertainment industry focus solely on singing or acting. It''s moremon


    to act and sing at the same time.


    When she was in her prime, Anna acted in a number of dramas, but her staring and keying acting skills


    scared off a whole bunch of directors who wanted to work with her, and the only selling point of her


    music videos was her staring.


    Anna couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed by Khan''s words, but thinking of her purpose today, she


    still patiently smiled at Khan and said, "Khan, don''t make jokes like that, okay? My acting skills are


    much better now, and my singing ability is obvious to everyone."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t really seen your strength,."


    Khan''s words made Anna speechless, and what made Anna even more furious was that after he said


    this, his attention was all focused on Kiki.


    He looked at Kiki with obvious appreciation in his eyes, "Kiki, I''ve heard your song before, it''s very


    good."


    With that, Khan held out his hand to Kiki.


    Seeing that the opportunity she had gained by pleasing the upper echelons of the entertainment


    She gritted her teeth and rushed to Khan, "Khan, you can''t use Kiki! She is a woman who is disliked by


    Mr. Birkin, if you work with her, you are working against Mr. Birkin!"


    Seeing Quinn walking over from afar, Anna suddenly gained a lot of strength, and with a smile on her


    lips, she continued, "Khan, I''m Quinn''s woman! Even if you don''t give respect to me, you have to give


    respect to Quinn, right? The phrase "happy cooperation" is something you should say to me."

 Chapter 458 Kiki is Jealous of Quinn

    Chapter 458 Kiki is Jealous of Quinn


    Kiki does not allow Quinn to meddle in her affairs in the entertainment industry, so Quinn does not dare


    to dere his rtionship with Kiki in a big way, so he can onlye over to visit the her quietly. He


    did not expect to hear a woman, whose face he cannot even remember, proiming to be his woman


    from a great distance.


    And, still, in front of Kiki.


    With a thud in his heart, Quinn rushed to Kiki.


    As he was just about to exin to Kiki, Anna had run into his arms.


    "Quinn, you''ve finallye over to see me, I thought you''d forgotten about me!" Anna shyly snuggled


    into Quinn''s arms, looking at the unfamiliar woman''s face in front of her, Quinn''s body stiffened straight


    away.


    He doesn''t even remember who she is, who cares toe and see her!


    Quinn kept some distance from Anna, but she stuck to him like glue and would not let go.


    While hugging Quinn''s arm, Anna turned her face and said to Khan with a light smile, "Khan, I know


    you and Quinn are close, we''re all on the same side, shouldn''t you give me a chance?"


    Khan did not say anything, he just gave Quinn a gloating look.


    Quinn has promised Kiki not to interfere with her development in the entertainment industry, but there


    are still some resources that he will quietly help her obtain, for example, having his good friend, Khan,


    give a hand to Kiki.


    The fact that Quinn''s feelings for Kiki are clear to Khan, who is a bit of a viin, likes to see his friend


    being abused, well, he is already looking forward to it now that Quinn was kneeling on his keyboard


    and durian.


    Seeing that Khan didn''t say anything, Anna thought he was hesitating, she raised her eyebrows again


    and proudly said to Kiki, "Kiki, Quinn has alreadye over, I advise you to get lost! I''ll tell you the


    truth, the man behind me is Quinn, with Quinn backing me up, who are you to fight with me!"


    After saying this, Anna was toozy to waste her words with Kiki, "Quinn, I heard that the big


    production you directed recently is still short of a female number two, for the sake of our deep


    rtionship, can you give me the female number two?"


    "Quinn, as long as you are willing to promote me, I promise that I will make you happy in the future."


    Anna winked at Quinn delicately, her words infinitely deeper, "Quinn, you''ve been satisfied with me


    before, I''ll work twice as hard to make you even more satisfied!"


    Before Anna could finish her sentence, she had already been unceremoniously mmed to the ground


    by Quinn.


    Quinn''s action was so fast that Anna did not even react for a moment.


    She tilted her face up and looked at Quinn incredulously, "Quinn, why are you so rude to me! I''ve been


    hurt by your fall!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Quinn didn''t really care if Anna was hurt by the fall, right now, he just wanted to show his loyalty to Kiki.


    He really couldn''t remember when he had ever been deeply attached to Anna. He had had quite a lot


    of women in those indulgent times, but the faces of those women, including the feelings they brought


    him, really didn''t leave any impression on him.


    His heart and mind were filled with nothing but Kiki.


    Like a child who has done something bad, Quinn looked at Kiki with some uneasiness, and for a


    moment, he did not know how to open his mouth to exin.


    At this moment, Quinn was suddenly envious of Fabian.


    They are in such a position and are so old that they have never even touched a woman, can they not


    be ashamed!


    But now, he suddenly felt that Fabian, who had kept his body for the true love he had not yet met, was


    not ashamed at all.


    Really, every woman you experience before you meet true love has the potential to be a shame


    history that you can''t wash off.


    Quinn was afraid that Kiki would know about his former dark history.


    Before Quinn could think of how to salvage some of the impression he had in Kiki''s mind, Anna


    pounced on him again without giving in and getting up from the ground.


    She did not believe that Quinn, who had once had an affair with her, would suddenly change his


    attitude and push her away. She preferred to believe that Quinn was too emotional and could not hold


    himself together to act so out of character.


    She hugged Quinn''s arm hard, "Quinn, you don''t want me to keep youpany now, do you? There


    are other people watching here! Quinn, if you really miss me, I''ll put off my schedule for this week and


    focus on keeping youpany."


    "Get lost!" When Quinn saw that Kiki was not looking well, he was so anxious that his voice could not


    help but take on a biting anger.


    Anna''s heart shivered, she was actually afraid of Quinn, but thinking that she had been Quinn''s woman


    after all, she still had the guts to continue to pester him, "Quinn, what''s wrong with you today? You


    wouldn''t have told me to get lost before, you evenplimented me on my big breasts!"


    Shit!


    What a brainless woman!


    "Get out! Don''t make me say it again!" Quinn violently mmed Anna to the ground, Anna looked at


    Quinn in confusion, she was just about to say something, but she saw Quinn hugging Kiki who had


    turned to leave with force.


    Anna was shocked, followed by overwhelming anger. It turned out that Quinn didn''t even look at her


    because he had been seduced by Kiki, the outcast of a luxurious family!


    Of course she was not willing to let Kiki steal the man she had her eye on, but thinking of Quinn''s


    methods, she did not dare to touch his scales.


    She bit her lower lip with hatred, she didn''t believe Kiki, the abandoned woman, couldugh till the end!


    Kiki is sure that she is not in love with Quinn at the moment, but seeing Quinn''s womane to her


    door, she still feels a bit astringent inside.


    After all, Quinn is now her boyfriend and she is with him and tries to be as one in body and mind, but it


    doesn''t seem that easy for her to go on with Quinn.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn hugged Kiki from behind, and his voice carried a clear sense of distress, "Kiki, you''re angry,


    aren''t you? I admit that I have been an asshole before, but Kiki, I promise you that I have never loved


    anyone else in my life except you, and that woman just now, I don''t even remember her name! Kiki,


    don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "Quinn, I''m not angry."


    Kiki was silent for a moment and said truthfully, "Quinn, I''m just upset."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn was instantly ecstatic as he reverently cupped Kiki''s face, "Kiki, you''re


    jealous, aren''t you?!"


    Quinn was more jubnt than winning an Oscar, "Kiki, you''re jealous! I''m so happy that you''re jealous!"


    Christ stood in the sunlight, but he felt more and more unable to see the light. He was as dumb as a


    fool, watching in a daze as Quinn kissed Kiki, and all he could think of was one voice over and over in


    his head.


    Kiki is jealous over Quinn!


    Kiki is really in love with Quinn!

 Chapter 459 Kiki Is Cheap

    Chapter 459 Kiki Is Cheap


    Christ did not want Quinn to kiss Kiki, but at this moment, he found that he did not have the strength to


    step forward and stop their piercing intimacy.


    He could only, with this unseen thought of his own, flee away.


    Quinn really couldn''t let go of Kiki, but there were some things that he hadn''t exined to Kiki yet, and


    he didn''t dare to be too reckless.


    He fondly left Kiki''s lips. To avoid some other inexplicable woman from upsetting Kiki in the future,


    Quinn decided to confess to Kiki.


    "Kiki, I had a ridiculous time back then when I pursued you but was ignored by you, and being high-


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    minded and arrogant, I couldn''t bear such a blow."


    Quinn paused and mustered up the courage to continue, "Kiki, during that time, I had many women, I


    can no longer remember the names of those women, but I did do something wrong."


    "Kiki, I might not be as clean as you think, can you not dislike me because of my past?"


    Seeing that Kiki did not say anything, Quinn''s heart became even more apprehensive as he grabbed


    Kiki''s hand with force, "Kiki, don''t dislike me, okay?"


    Kiki''s eyes were slightly dense, she dared not think that Quinn, who was so wild, would stoop to beg


    her not to dislike him.


    Kiki had heard about Quinn''s glorious history before, she did not love him, so when he had sex with


    other women, she naturally would not be heartbroken.


    What''s more, she is not clean either.


    In prison, although the men didn''t get their way, it was a dirty time that she could never forget.


    After her release from prison, Christ raped her many times, and it was a stain that could not be washed


    away from her life.


    Kiki gently clutched Quinn''s hand, "Quinn, how could I possibly dislike you! It is you don''t dislike me!


    After all, men like virgin, and I, having been divorced, having lost two children, and having been


    repeatedly raped by Christ."


    "Kiki, don''t say that!" Quinn forcefully embraced Kiki into his arms, "Let''s not even talk about the past!


    We won''t mention it!"


    After a moment of contemtion, Quinn continued, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s sorry! My Kiki,


    how could I dislike you! I only hate myself for not protecting you properly, hate me for meeting you too


    "But it''s okay now, even if I''mte, we''re still together, Kiki, let''s be together forever, okay?"


    Quinn''s embrace was so warm, Kiki had a brief moment of indulgence, she rarely unloaded all her


    pride and stubbornness. She gently pressed her face against Quinn''s heart, "Okay."


    Even if she doesn''t love him, she will not go back on her word as long as she has promised him.


    After receiving Kiki''s affirmative answer, Quinn could no longer restrain the excitement in his heart, he


    leaned down his face and his lips were once again printed on Kiki''s lips, wishing that this moment stay


    forever.


    Apart from working these days, Kiki is going to Kelsington Bay to keep Freyapany.


    The recording of Tipping City went much more smoothly than Kiki had imagined, and Khan was


    particrly pleased with her performance, saying over and over again that he wanted to work with her


    again.


    Kiki was happy to get Khan''s affirmation, as if her work had taken off and she had something to look


    forward to in life.


    In the future, it will get better and better.


    Life did not disappoint Kiki''s expectations. After she finished changing Freya''s medicine, she received a


    call from Catherine, asking her to join her for dinner and to talk about the theme song of her new film by


    the way.


    Kiki certainly would not miss the job opportunity that came to her door, even if she does not like


    socializing, she still went to this party.


    She just didn''t expect that Anna was there.


    Anna was originally trying hard to be close to Catherine, when she saw Kiki, her cold snort immediately


    filled the entirepartment.


    "Kiki, wee!" There was a distinctly mean-spirited tone in Anna''s voice, and because her voice was


    so loud, the attention of the box''s crowd was instantly drawn to her.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes had gathered, Anna became smug, "Let me introduce to you! This is our


    famous Kiki, who got kicked out or a gentry!"


    Hearing this address, a certain unspeakablyplex look appeared on the faces of many people in the


    box.


    Kiki genuinely found people like Anna particrly annoying, but she hade over tonight for


    Catherine, and she was toozy to bother with Anna.


    Lifting a ss of water in front of her, Kiki took a small sip, deciding that she would treat Anna like air.


    She knows that the world of entertainment, the arena of fame and fortune, is not as easy as she


    imagines. Since she has chosen this path, she will calmly ept all the praise and denigration.


    "So, she''s Kiki, who was abandoned by Mr. Birkin!"


    "I heard that she even slit her wrists to kill herself and made a big fuss about the wedding of the Mr.


    Birkin, but unfortunately, Mr. Birkin hasn''t changed his mind."


    "If I were Mr. Birkin, I wouldn''t change my wide. Even she is a beautiful woman, she made a fuss, I will


    not have my eyes on her!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the people in thepartment, Anna was smug. She took a sip of red wine


    and looked mysterious, "Do you know why Mr. Birkin hates Kiki so much?"


    "Anna, what the hell do you know? Tell us!"


    After receiving a response, Anna coughed hard before she spoke meaningfully, "The main reason why


    Mr. Birkin hates Kiki so much is because she is a slut! On the one hand, she''s pestering Mr. Birkin, but


    on the other hand, she''s also hooking up with men everywhere!"


    "The other day I saw with my own eyes on the set, Kiki even tried to hook up with Quinn, and I heard


    Quinn righteously reject her, for he doesn''t look at divorced women! You guys also know how sharp


    Quinn''s words are, at that time Kiki was cursed by him."


    The people in the box couldn''t help but look at Kiki with more indescribable contempt, and a few of


    those couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Kiki didn''t want to talk to Anna, but she couldn''t stand it when she turned it upside down in front of so


    many people!


    Kiki slowly put down the ss of water in her hand, "Well, I was rejected by Quinn, I jumped on him, he


    dropped me on my ass, and he said that I have big breasts but no brain!"


    Kiki''s every word stepped on Anna''s sore spot, Anna couldn''t control her anger and roared out, "Kiki,


    who are you calling big-breasted and brainless?


    The people inside the box were not fools. Seeing that Anna was emotional, they could guess who was


    cured by Quinn..


    Kiki was toozy to listen to Anna''s rant, she told Catherine to excuse herself and went to the


    washroom.


    Just after turning on the tap, Kiki only felt a heat on her shoulder, and when she looked down, a big


    hand, surprisingly, grabbed her shoulder tightly.

 Chapter 460 Kiki, Come Home With Me

    Chapter 460 Kiki, Come Home With Me


    Looking at the big, fat hand, Kiki recoiled for a moment, and with a nimble movement, her body moved


    away from the hand.


    She knew the owner of this hand, a director famous for directing films, Tommy.


    Although Tommy is famous for directing that kind of movie, nowadays, he has also directed a number


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    of well-received and popr movies, and has quite a status in the entertainment circle. If not as ast


    resort, Kiki does not want to offend this kind of big brother in the entertainment circle.


    "Tommy." Kiki took another step back and said politely but distantly to Tommy.


    Tommy stared at Kiki, not even blinking her eyes. He knew that Kiki, the outcast of the gentry, did not


    have a good reputation, but even if she was such a beautiful woman thrown out by the gentry, he did


    not want to miss her.


    "Kiki, I admire your singing voice and even more your acting skills. If you are willing, the female lead in


    my next film is you."


    Tommy''s words were cryptic, but his movements were silently telling Kiki what he wanted.


    And she, by agreeing to this unseen deal, was within reach if she wanted to take a step up to the top.


    Kiki smiled coldly as she avoided Tommy''s fat, disgusting hands.


    She did want to act. In the entertainment industry, singing and acting is the norm, if she wanted to be


    stronger, she wanted to avenge her mother and father, she had to stand taller.


    But she would not ept this ridiculous rule.


    What''s more, she found Tommy''sment ridiculous, she had only done a few music videos at most,


    she really didn''t know how Tommy could see that she had acting skills.


    "Tommy, I''m sorry, I have no ns to act in a film for the time being."


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and intended to leave.


    She didn''t want to offend anyone, but she knew in her heart that tonight, Tommy must have hated her,


    but even so, she didn''t expect that in such a public ce, Tommy would be bold enough to press her


    against the sink.


    "Tommy, what are you doing?! Let go of me!"


    Kiki''s wanted to straighten up, but Tommy pressed her head inside the sink, this feeling especially


    insecure.


    Those unpleasant memories of the past rushed back into her mind like a spell.


    When she was in prison, after the men had punched and kicked her, she would often get a bloody face,


    and at that time, they liked to hold her down on the sink and rinse her face so hard that the cold water


    would pour into her bleeding nose, making her choke.


    "Kiki, what are you pretending to be! You entered the entertainment industry, didn''t you just want to


    be famous?!" Tommy turned on the tap, and the cold water choked Kiki.


    Kiki tried hard to push Tommy away, but the strength in her hands,pared to Tommy''s brute force,


    was simply nothing.


    All she could do was choke and cough, almost coughing her guts out.


    "Kiki, look at those women in the entertainment industry, they either apany directors or investors,


    if you pretend to be a chaste and martyred woman, how can you be famous!"


    "Kiki, don''t pretend to be noble in front of me! You went to hook up with Quinn, just to take a shortcut.


    I''ll give you the chance to take the shortcut, stay with me and I promise, you''ll be the brightest


    new star in the entertainment industry!"


    "Let go of me!" Kiki opened her mouth and a gush of water rushed into her mouth, choking her to the


    point of tears.


    But even if she was ill-fated, she couldn''t give up on herself!


    Kiki gritted her teeth as she put all her strength into her body and kicked Tommy hard.


    Tommy had underestimated the flexibility of Kiki''s body, he didn''t expect that she would still be able to


    kick him in the vitals when he was holding her down like this.


    Tommy was in so much pain that he couldn''t control his growl, "Kiki, I''m giving you onest chance to


    keep mepany! Otherwise, there''s no ce for you in the entertainment industry!"


    Kiki took a few steps back, her heart was obviously panicking like hell, but her lips still had a cool smile


    on the corner, "Keeping youpany? Sorry, I don''t have such heavy tastes!"


    "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    Tommy has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, which actress didn''t take the


    initiative to stick to him for the role!


    Kiki is a neer, an outcast, and she dares to talk about him like that! Who gave her the guts!


    As soon as he grabbed Kiki''s long hair, he pressed her towards the sink again. Kiki shouted for help,


    but there was no one near the bathroom, so no one heard her shout.


    Kiki really hated her hands, but if they had been a little stronger, Tommy would not have been able to


    run wild like this.


    Just when she felt she was about to die, she only felt a lightness on her head and when she turned her


    face, she saw Tommy''s body, like a sandbag, being thrown hard to the ground.


    Christ kicked Tommy viciously in the face, his eyes interspersed with a furious storm that destroyed


    everything.


    Before Tommy even had the chance to wail, Christ''s fist had viciously shattered his incisors.


    "Mr. Birkin?!"


    Tommy looked incredulously at Christ, who was like a life-threatening shura in front of him, "Mr. Birkin,


    spare me!"


    Christ smiled like a devil, would he spare Kiki if he hadn''t happened to bump into this!


    Looking at Kiki''s miserable white face, Christ only wanted to make this ce bleed into a river!


    Christ punched Tommy directly onto the toilet. He originally wanted to punch Tommy, but when he saw


    Kiki leaving, he hurriedly chased after her.


    He stubbornly clutched Kiki''s hand, "Kiki,e home with me!"

 Chapter 461 I am Your Man

    Chapter 461 I am Your Man


    Home?


    Hearing Christ''s words, Kiki suddenlyughed.


    Where is her home?


    The Hartsell family?


    The Hartsell family, which had carried all the joy of her childhood, was ruined.


    From the moment she was sent to prison by Christ, that vi had long since ceased to be her home.


    Kiki broke away from Christ''s hand little by little and gave a pale smile, "Christ, I have long been


    without a home."


    Christ''s heart suddenly ached, and he grabbed Kiki''s hand again without relenting, "Kiki,e home


    with me! I will give you a home! Kiki,e home with me!"


    "Christ, can''t you stop making a fool of yourself? You can''t give me a home! All you can give me is


    disgust! Christ, I beg you, don''t evere back to disgust me again, okay?"


    Kiki was tired, and stressing over and over again to a person not to disgust her again was really tiring.


    The man in particr was unbelievable and she was even more tired.


    "Kiki, I can''t give you a home, Quinn can give you one, can''t he?!"


    Kiki kept struggling to get free, and Christ clutched her hand even tighter, "If I make you sick, Quinn


    won''t let you be sick, right?! Kiki, say something to me!"


    Christ really didn''t want to go back to this sabre-rattling look with Kiki, but the thought of her with Quinn


    made him so jealous that he almost went crazy.


    He would rather Kiki continue to hate him than for her to ignore him and treat him like air.


    He even thought, somewhat clumsily, that if he confined Kiki to his side, as long as he didn''t let her see


    Quinn, perhaps, she wouldn''t continue to like Quinn.


    "Yes, Quinn won''t make me feel sick and he can give me a home."


    Kiki seemed to have recalled some extremely warm memories, the corners of her lips were curled in a


    light smile, "Quinn is the only man who has ever warmed me, in this life, I with be with him forever!


    Christ, you shouldn''t continue to appear in front of me and annoy me!"


    He was so distraught that Kiki''s words echoed over and over again in his mind, how could Kiki, who


    had never married anyone but him in her life, have fallen in love with Quinn!


    He forbade Kiki to be with Quinn, let alone allow her to fall in love with him!


    "Kiki, I don¡¯t care you''ve been with Quinn! You muste home with me!"


    "Who are you to make me go home with you?"


    Looking at the shivering Tommy, who was bruised and swollen, crawling out from the men''s washroom,


    Kiki pointed at Tommy on the ground and sneered, "Christ, did you see him?"


    "In my mind, you''re no different from him! Both criminals who disgust me and try to rape me!"


    Christ''s eyes involuntarily fell on Tommy, his pupils involuntarily contracted. He dared not think that he


    was no different from a disgusting old man like Tommy in Kiki''s mind!


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But he loves Kiki so much that even if she finds him disgusting, he still can''t let go!


    Seeing that Kiki mentioned him again, Tommy couldn''t help but shiver, he trembled and spoke, "Mr.


    Birkin, I was wrong! I will never dare to bully Miss Hartsell again, I will definitely go around when I see


    Miss Hartsell in the future! Mr. Birkin, I was wrong! I beg you to forgive me this time!"


    If he had known that Mr. Birkin actually cared about Kiki, he wouldn''t have dared to touch Mr. Birkin''s


    woman!


    Tommy really hated Anna, in fact, if it wasn''t for Anna saying that Kiki was an abandoned woman who


    was disliked by Mr. Birkin and encouraging him toe over, he could not have offended Mr. Birkin so


    "Get out!"


    Christ kicked hard at his back. After Tommy spurted out a mouthful of blood, he crawled towards the


    stairs.


    "Kiki, I''m not like him!" Christ stubbornly corrected Kiki''s prejudice against him, "Kiki, I love you, I can


    treat you well for the rest of my life!"


    "Christ, don''t say that you love me. Don''t you think that your so-called love is too cheap?" Kiki smiled, "I


    don''t care for such cheap love!"


    "Kiki, what exactly should I do so that you can give me a chance?" There was a clear begging in


    Christ''s voice, "Kiki, as long as you''re willing to give me another chance, I''m willing to do whatever you


    want me to do!"


    "Christ, can you please stop pretending to be a lover in front of me in the future? Watching you perform


    makes me seriously mentally ill."


    Kiki smiled coolly, "Christ, between us, it''s already over, from the moment you sent me to prison, we''ve


    already ended. So don''t waste any more time on me, you''ll be tired and I''ll be even more tired."


    "Christ, once, I thought that my feelings for you were a lifetime, but now that I''m facing Quinn, I realize


    that you are not my lifetime, Quinn is the one I want to grow old with."


    "When you''re young and ignorant, who hasn''t done something wrong? Christ, the most fortunate thing


    that I have done is to see you for what you really are and stop loving you in time!"


    Christ''s eyes were so red.


    It is the greatest regret that they are separated!


    "Kiki, I forbid you to be with Quinn! Quinn is not suitable for you, I am the most suitable man for you!"


    "Heh!"


    Kiki hooked her lips, she was obviously smiling so wantonly, but there was no half warmth in her eyes,


    "Christ, you are the most suitable man for me?"


    "How self-abusive should I be to think that you are the most suitable man for me?!"


    "Christ, you''re really thinking too much, I have no masochistic tendencies! I wouldn''t think that a man


    who has ruined half of my life is best for me!"


    "As for Quinn ...... you think Quinn is not suitable for me, but as long as I like him myself."


    Thinking about what Dave had told him about Kiki''s suffering in prison, Christ was speechless for a


    moment, he had indeed ruined half of her life, but because of that, he wanted to make up for it twice as


    much!


    Why couldn''t she, for once, give him a chance to make amends!


    "Kiki, there''s no way Quinn will marry you! You insist on staying by Quinn''s side because you want to


    be Quinn''s mistress?!"

 Chapter 462 Kiki, I Love You to Death

    Chapter 462 Kiki, I Love You to Death


    Seeing the obvious shock and pain in Kiki''s eyes, Christ''s heart choked, but he continued, "Kiki, the


    fact that you and I were married is known to the world, do you think that a family like the Turner family


    would let Quinn marry a divorced woman who had an abortion?!"


    "Kiki,e back to me! Quinn can''t marry you in name only, but I can tell the world that you are my


    beloved wife!"


    Kiki bit her lip in a death grip, she did not speak immediately.


    As much as she hated Christ, she had to admit that what he had just said was right, there was no way


    a family like the Turner family would let Quinn marry her.


    She had, in fact, known this for a long time.


    She is so proud that she naturally cannot be an unseen mistress to a man.


    Kiki felt that she was a bit shameless, she understood all this a long time ago, but still agreed to be


    Quinn''s girlfriend, saying that she wanted to spend her life repaying Quinn, but in fact, wasn''t she more


    asking for the warmth that Quinn brought her, but didn''t want to give him her heart in its entirety?


    On some levels, she was simply more hateful to Quinn than Christ was to her.


    "I don''t care."


    Naturally, Kiki would not let Christ get his way and she spoke out against her heart, "Christ, I don''t care!


    I love Quinn, even if I don''t have a name, I still want to stay by his side for the rest of my life!"


    "Love?" Christ sneered, "Kiki, do you know what kind of person Quinn is, and you dare to say you


    love?!"


    "Christ, there''s no need for you to remind me of what kind of person Quinn is, no matter what others


    think of him, as long as I think he''s good, that''s enough!"


    "Kiki, Quinn has had many women and you don''t care?"


    "I don''t care!" Kiki gritted her teeth and said one word at a time.


    Christ was really so angry with this woman. He actually wanted to say, "Kiki, look at me, look how good


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I am, even though I have made mistakes, my body is clean and I have only had you from the beginning


    to the end.


    But he was too proud to say such a humiliating thing, he could only grit his teeth, "Kiki, do you love


    Quinn so much that you are even willing to be a mistress?


    "Yes, I love Quinn so much that I don''t even want my dignity, so Christ, you can get lost now!"


    Christ was so angry with Kiki, but he had to take Kiki with him.


    He would not let Kiki return to Quinn''s side again.


    If he continues to let Quinn possess Kiki, he will die!


    Fiercely carrying Kiki on his shoulders, Christ walked towards the VIPne without a care.


    "Christ, you madman, put me down!"


    Kiki struggled hard, but Christ was so strong that no matter if she hit him, grabbed him or kicked him,


    he still carried her tightly.


    "Kiki, yes, I''m crazy! I won''t let go of you again!"


    Christ stubbornly put Kiki in the car, and to prevent her from jumping out of the car, he even put a


    safety lock on it from the outside.


    As he stepped on the elerator, Christ couldn''t help but turn around and nce into the back seat,


    Kiki stared at him coldly, and he couldn''t describe it what kind of look it was.


    Disgust? Hate?


    In short, the look in Kiki''s eyes made Christ feel ufortable from the bottom of his heart, and the


    thing inside his chest was throbbing with pain. He knew in his heart that Kiki must hate him very much,


    and in her mind, he must be even more disgusting than that greasy, lewd old man Tommy, but what


    should he do?


    Some time ago, he did want to go along with Kiki, trying to please her and make her change her mind


    about him.


    But Kiki is with Quinn night after night, and she doesn''t even look at him, so all his efforts are in vain.


    He could not, anymore, continue to obey Kiki.


    And even if he were to fall into the infernal depths of hell, he could not give Kiki to Quinn.


    So he can only use the dumbest method to trap Kiki by his side, clumsily behaving and pleasing, so


    that she can see his transformation, his goodness.


    When Kiki sneered at him, Christ''s heart hurt, but when Kiki was so suddenly quiet and did not say a


    word, Christ also panicked from the bottom of his heart.


    He was always quiet, but in front of Kiki, he became like a chatterbox.


    He spoke with an apprehensive heart, "Kiki, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have forced you time and again, let


    alone listened to Penny''s side of the story and sent you to prison."


    "Although you were in prison and I wasn''t the one who had someonemit violence against you, I


    was still the culprit who hurt you. Kiki, I know I did wrong and I repent, can you give me a chance to


    change my ways?"


    "Christ, would you say you are ridiculous or not?" Kikiughed with sarcasm, "Since you know you''ve


    done wrong, you shouldn''t make the same mistake again and again and force me!"


    "Christ, stop the car! I want to go back!"


    Originally, Christ had forced himself to calm down and talk to Kiki properly, but now when he heard that


    Kiki was going back to look for Quinn, he could no longer keep his calm and unruffled appearance.


    "Kiki, I won''t let you go back to Quinn!"


    Kiki tugged hard on the door handle, but Christ had put a security lock on it, so she couldn''t open it.


    Kiki gnashed her teeth in hatred, "Christ, you''re simply sick! Let me out of the car! I want to get out of


    the car!"


    "Yes, Kiki, I''m sickl!" There was a heavy sigh in Christ''s voice, and his tone of voice, too, suddenly


    softened, with an intoxicating magic, "Kiki, I love you that I be sick."


    Kiki was slightly stunned, if it was the Kiki before she was in jail and Christ spoke to her in such a deep


    voice, she would have been so moved that she would not hesitate to forgive whatever mistakes he had


    made.


    But now Kiki''s heart is already cold, hard and numb, and Christ''s sugar-coated bullets cannot warm her


    up.


    Kiki closed her eyes, she was toozy to continue talking to Christ, so she quietly sent a text message


    to Quinn. She felt really quite selfish, she obviously did not love Quinn, but once she thought that Quinn


    woulde to her rescue, she could feel at ease.


    After self-loathing, Kiki was forcibly carried into the vi by Christ. The moment Christ opened the living


    room door, Kiki was shocked by the situation inside.


    There were actually dozens of dressed up women standing inside the living room!

 Chapter 463 Kiki, Love Me One More Time

    Chapter 463 Kiki, Love Me One More Time


    "Christ, you''re sick!"


    As soon as Kiki''s body was freed, she turned around and rushed outside the living room.


    Christ was faster than she was, and he grabbed her hand with force, "Kiki, stop right there!"


    Kiki didn''t want to stand still, but Christ was too shameless, and she couldn''t leave even with his deadly


    grip on her wrist.


    "Kiki, you don''t dare to face reality, do you?" Christ''s voice was cold, but there was a touch of


    imperceptible pleading in his eyes.


    He forced Kiki to sit on the sofa and looked at one of the women inside the living room.


    Kiki really didn''t have a special hobby of enjoying women fighting over each other at night. She really


    felt that Christ''s heart was twisted to the point of insanity, but she knew in her heart that at this time, her


    struggle would be a waste of effort, and perhaps, she would even inspire Christ to do something


    irrational.


    A few days ago, Kiki confirmed one thing, her parents¡¯s car ident was indeed not a coincidence, that


    car ident was the handiwork of the Wace family!


    Since the truth of her parents'' tragic death was established, Kiki didn''t want to learn about her life


    casually anymore. If she didn''t sacrifice the blood of Penny and everyone in the Wace family to the


    spirits of her parents, she couldn''t die in peace!


    So, even though she was now disgusted by Christ, Kiki did not joke with her life again, she just looked


    at Christ with a cold smile, "What, are you asking me to admire your women?"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ was so angry that he shouted, in Kiki''s eyes, he was the kind of man who refused no women?


    He''s picky, okay?


    In all his years of living, there was only Kiki who could catch his eye!


    "What, am I annoyed that I''ve said what''s on your mind?" Kiki was still smiling, obviously, it was only a


    fake smile, but on that face, it was charming.


    "Kiki, in your mind, is this the kind of man I am?!" Christ clutched Kiki''s hand in a deadly grip, "Kiki, I''m


    not like Quinn!"


    "Yes, Christ, you''re not like Quinn."


    Kiki took a breath, then said with a smile, "Quinn is different from you! Quinn knows how to respect


    others, unlike you, who only forces others! Christ, you and Quinn are not the same! You are no match


    for Quinn! You''ll never be able to match Quinn!"


    "Kiki!"


    Christ was outright infuriated by Kiki, and after he kissed her, he wanted to break her neck again, but


    he couldn''t let go.


    Therge swathes of blood inside the bathroom of the hotel''s presidential suite still ruthlessly irritated


    Christ''s eyes, and he was afraid that if he went too far, he would again make Kiki kill herself.


    He wanted to confine Kiki to his side so that everyone in the world would know that Kiki was his


    woman, but he was afraid that if he pushed too hard, it would backfire and cause Kiki to have a


    depressive episode and there would be no more Kiki in this world.


    After Christ released her, Kiki stilly quietly on the sofa, but even if she was lying numbly like a


    walking corpse, the disgust in her heart could be expressed.


    Kiki suddenly sat up from the sofa and as she slumped over, she couldn''t control her dry heaving.


    Her appetite has been very poortely and she had hardly eaten anything all day today; she threw up


    for a long time and nothing came out.


    Looking at Kiki vomiting like that, Christ''s handsome face turned pale, and he stared at Kiki with anger


    and heartache in his eyes, but more than that, he was helpless.


    "Kiki, am I disgusting you?!" Christ roared in a dumb voice, "Kiki, who are you to treat me like this!"


    "Christ, one should be self-aware." Kiki just finished saying this and couldn''t control her dry heaving


    again, "Since you know that you are disgusting, then please be kind and stay away from me."


    "Kiki!"


    Christ mmed his fist on the sofa, this woman always had the ability to drive him crazy, he wished to


    tear her face apart, but he couldn''t do it.


    He could only drive himself mad.


    "Kiki, you think I make you sick don''t you! I''m telling you, Quinn is even more disgusting than me!"


    He felt that he was really mean to expose Quinn in front of Kiki, but he loved Kiki too much, and he was


    afraid that Kiki only had Quinn in her heart, so he racked his brains to try to break up Kiki and Quinn.


    Christ got up, he nced at Kiki, then pointed at the dozens of mboyant women standing inside the


    room, "Kiki, do you know who they are?!"


    Kiki looked away, she was not curious. She really didn''t care about such a boring matter.


    Seeing that Kiki did not take his words to heart at all, Christ''s heart burned with anger, but he continued


    to point at those women and said, "All of them are Quinn''s women!"


    As soon as Christ''s words fell, the woman standing at the front wearing a red dress walked up to Kiki,


    she smiled, "Miss Hartsell, let me introduce myself, my name is Cindy, Quinn said that he likes me the


    most and wants me to stay with him for the rest of my life!"


    "Who said that Quinn likes you the most!" The woman standing beside Cindy was not happy to hear


    this, she looked at Kiki andughed delicately, "The person Quinn likes the most is me! He said he


    wouldn''t let go of me in his next life!"


    "Quinn likes me best! I''m the one in Quinn¡¯s heart!!!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Quinn only has me in his heart! He said that if will never leave me!"


    "Quinn clearly likes me the most! He said he wanted to live with me and die with me!"


    ............


    Hearing that it was the voices of these women inside the room, Kiki didn''t hate Quinn, but she felt that


    Christ''s behavior was really ridiculous, and she literallyughed out loud.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Christ had almost gotten Quinn''s lovers, but he was puzzled that Kikiughed out


    Could it be that Kiki was so angry at Quinn''s absurd behaviour that she had reacted abnormally?


    He was just about to say something but Kiki''s voice full of sneers rang in his ears, "Christ, that''s


    enough! Even if Quinn has fallen in love with every woman in the world, he is still the man I love the


    most!"


    "Kiki, I forbid you to love Quinn!" Christ''s voice abruptly softened, "Kiki, the person you love should be


    me! Kiki, please, love me once more, okay?"

 Chapter 464 Kill Penny and Well Start Over

    Chapter 464 Kill Penny and We''ll Start Over


    "Okay."


    Kiki answered. Hearing that, Christ was happy and held Kiki into his arms. He was just about to say


    something but he noticed that there was no warmth in Kiki''s eyes, only coldness.


    When he met Kiki''s eyes, Christ''s suddenly hot heart instantly cooledpletely, his fingertips


    uncontrobly trembled, and indeed, the next second, he heard Kiki''s voice that was as cold as ice.


    "Christ, if you bring my two children to life, if you bring my parents back from the dead, I''ll love you


    again!"


    Christ''s body stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    "If you can''t do that, in the future, don''t talk about love in front of me, I don''t have a special hobby of


    enjoying being disgusted!"


    "Kiki, Mom and Dad''s death was an ident, you can''t ......"


    "It wasn''t an ident!" Kiki rarely became agitated, her eyes red as she hissed, "Christ, my parents


    were killed by Penny! Do you know how badly they died? They were run over by a heavy truck! Christ,


    if you really want me to forgive you, kill Penny!"


    "Kiki, what did that car ident have to do with Penny?"


    Without waiting for Christ to finish his words, Kiki sneered and intended his words, "Christ, shut up!


    Since you are not willing to kill Penny, don¡¯t ask me to forgive you in the future! I''m afraid it will dirty my


    ears!"


    Kiki really felt that Christ was ridiculous, he didn''t want to hurt Penny while trying to get her to throw


    herself back into his arms, how could there be such a beautiful thing under the sky!


    Besides, there are some loves that can''t be taken back, and if you miss them, you can never go back!


    In this life, she and Christ had missed out after all!


    "Kiki, don''t get so emotional! Mum and Dad''s death was really just an ident, I''ll try to make it up to


    youter, Kiki, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?"


    He was afraid that Kiki would leave him, and he clutched her hand with a firm grip, and his eyes were


    full of unconcealed pleading.


    He really couldn''t kill Penny, who had saved his life, and even if Penny''s crime was unforgivable, he


    couldn''t personally kiss his saviour.


    "Mr. Birkin, do we still want to continuemunicating with Miss Hartsell?"


    "Get lost!" No sooner had Cindy''s words left her mouth than Christ bellowed out, and Cindy''s body


    shook uncontrobly as she hurriedly greeted all the women behind her and headed outside the living


    room with her.


    Seeing Kiki''s entire body shaking with hatred, Christ knew that he had messed things up again tonight,


    making Kiki hate him even more.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to Kiki. Thinking that Kiki had just vomited without throwing


    up anything, he rushed to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of porridge that the cook had cooked in


    advance.


    He scooped up a spoonful of porridge and carefully ced it on Kiki''s lips, "Kiki, don''t be angry, eat


    something, okay?"


    Kiki turned her face and looked at Christ, who was half crouched in front of her with a pleasing face.


    He was gentle, if it was the Kiki before she was in jail, she would only be moved, but unfortunately, the


    Kiki now was not so sentimental.


    Seeing that Kiki did not open her mouth, Christ continued curtly, "Kiki, I know, just now I made you


    angry again, I am too stupid. I don''t know how to make you happy, I don''t know how to love a woman.


    Kiki, even if you are angry with me, don''t be upset with your stomach, okay?"


    "Christ, I''m having trouble with my stomach by drinking the porridge you feed me!"


    Kiki''s words instantly made Christ''s handsome face darken.


    When had he ever been so careful to please a woman?


    If any other woman dared to be so choosy with him, he would have thrown her to Africa to feed the


    tigers, but the woman in front of him was Kiki, the Kiki he loved.


    "Okay, Kiki, if you don''t want to eat the porridge, don¡¯t eat the porridge." Christ ced the porridge on


    the coffee table to the side as he continued to speak softly to Kiki, "Kiki, I''ve learned to cook noodles, I''ll


    go cook for you now."


    As if he was afraid that Kiki would refuse, Christ rushed towards the kitchen as if he was running away.


    Kiki felt that she was really useless, she obviously hated Christ so much, but when she heard that he


    was going to cook a bowl of noodles for her with his own hands in the kitchen, her eyes were even wet.


    It was, before she went to prison, warmth she had never dared to think of.


    Kiki wiped the corners of her eyes, sheughed at herself. Kiki, don''t be a bitch, when he is in a good


    mood, he gives you some sweetness and you are grateful?


    Who knows if he will one day, in a fit of rage, knock you into the abyss again!


    Haven''t you had enough of the lessons you once learned?


    Kiki thought she might have a bit of a talent for prophecy, because,ter on, Christ really did knock her


    into the abyss of doom once again.


    Kiki was the only one left inside the living room, so of course she wouldn''t stay here any longer. She


    straightened the clothes she was wearing, got up, and headed outside the living room.


    She can''t get out.


    Outside the living room stood a whole row of bodyguards, she could not escape.


    Kiki smiled, proud as ever, and charming as ever... Christ has really gone to a lot of trouble for her!


    Make her even more disgusting!


    This time Christ cooked without making a mess of the kitchen, and soon a steaming bowl of beef


    noodles was out of the oven.


    He knew that Kiki loved beef noodles the most, so he had learnt how to make them from the chef, just


    to win Kiki''s smile.


    He still remembered that she loved beef noodles, and when she was in a bad mood, she loved to eat


    strawberry-voured lollipops.


    "Kiki, I''ve made beef noodles, have a try."


    Christ originally wanted to feed Kiki noodles, but when he was cutting the beef just now, he identally


    cut his hand, and he was afraid that Kiki would think he was too stupid, and he didn''t dare to let Kiki


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    see the bone-deep wound on his finger.


    Only, even with Christ''s efforts to hide it, his wound hadn''tpletely stopped bleeding, and the


    moment he ced the bowl on the coffee table, a drop of bright red blood dripped onto the floor in front


    of him.

 Chapter 465 Ruse of Self-injury

    Chapter 465 Ruse of Self-injury


    Looking at the blinding bright blood, Kiki couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Seeing that Kiki had discovered the injury to his finger, Christ did not hide it any longer. Since Kiki had


    already seen it, he might as well let her see it thoroughly.


    With this in mind, Christ boldly disyed his injured finger in front of Kiki.


    "Kiki, I''m hurt."


    Kiki was indifferent.


    Being so disregarded by Kiki, Christ''s heart was hurt as he shook his hand in front of Kiki.


    "Kiki, I''m bleeding a lot and it hurts."


    After saying this, Christ was about to throw up in disgust at himself, when did he be so


    pretentious!


    A big man would one day act like some little pity in front of a woman!


    Kiki is right, he''s a bit disgusting!


    Although he thought so, Christ still didn''t give up to continue performing the bitter trick, he shook his


    hand and blood oozed out from the wound again, he pretended to wrinkle his eyebrows in pain, "Kiki,


    can you care about me? I''m hurt, it really hurts."


    Kiki sneered, "Bitter ploy? Christ, this acting skill of yours is really bad!"


    After a pause, Kiki said with a cold smile, "Christ, if you had cut off a finger and you said it hurt, I might


    have given you a second look, but now that you''ve broken some skin and you''re crying out in pain,


    what do you think I should say about you? You''re pretentious? Well, that''s a real pretension!"


    Christ was stunned, standing still. He looked at Kiki''s broken little finger on her left hand as if he had


    been bewitched. Yes, he just bleeds a bit, but Kiki had her litter finger broken.


    The bitter trick could not be continued, but Christ still tried hard to gain some goodwill in front of Kiki.


    He carefully picked up noodles and brought it to Kiki''s mouth almost reverently, "Kiki, I won''t y the


    bitter meat trick anymore, do you want to taste my beef noodles?"


    As if he was afraid that Kiki would be reluctant to eat it, Christ hastily added, "Kiki, one bite, just one


    bite is fine. You used to like beef noodles the most, try a bite, okay?"


    In fact, Christ wanted to say, "Kiki, if you like my beef noodles, I will make them for you every day in the


    future.


    I won''t just make you beef noodles, I''ll make you any other meal.


    However, he was afraid that if he said so, he would be disliked Kiki even more, so he could not say


    these words.


    "Christ, I have long since stopped eating beef." After a long, long time, Kiki spoke with an


    expressionless face.


    "I haven''t eaten beef since I lived in a cattle pen for a month."


    She also lived, for a month, in a dog crate.


    The expression on Christ''s face froze for a moment, Kiki''s words were an understatement, but he


    couldn''t help but remember what Dave had reported to him about Kiki''s experiences in prison, that she


    had lived in a cattle pen, had been locked up in a dog cage, and had even been forced to eat a lot of


    unclean things.


    He tried not to think about that dark period, and he hoped that Kiki could forget it too, but it was a


    humiliation and pain that was engraved in her bones that Kiki could not forget it!


    Christ was afraid that the bowl of beef noodles would disgust Kiki, he hastily carried the bowl aside. He


    thought of something and his face lit up again, hastily took out a strawberry voured lollipop from


    inside his pocket and handed it to Kiki in a curt manner.


    "Kiki, strawberry voured lollipop."


    Kiki''s eyes slowly moved from the lollipop to Christ''s face, she smiled and looked at Christ with self-


    deprecation, but more than that, it was still pale.


    In the beginning, she would have fallen for Christ without the credit of that one lollipop.


    Once, Kiki did like to eat lollipops, but now, what Kiki fears most is eating sweets.


    This half of her life was so bitter that every time she tasted sweetness, it was like a bitter irony.


    Christ fumbled to unpack the lollipop package for Kiki, "Kiki, try it, will you try a bite?"


    Kiki pped this lollipop directly to the ground, she sneered and looked at the lollipop thatnded on


    the ground, "Christ, whatever you have taken, I think it is dirty!"


    As he was just about to say something else, the sound of a fight rang out outside the living room.


    Kiki knew that it was Quinn who hade over, and as she got up, she rushed towards the living room


    door with quick steps.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ grabbed Kiki''s wrist with force, his eyes with a painful plea, "Kiki, I forbid you to leave with


    Quinn!"


    No sooner had Christ''s words left his lips than Quinn had rushed in, his shirt dishevelled, obviously,


    having just been through a vicious battle.


    When his eyes fell on Kiki, the hostility in his dark blue eyes faded away, leaving only an inseparable


    tenderness.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn stepped forward and tightly embraced Kiki into his arms, there was a clear joy in his voice, "Kiki,


    I''m so happy that the first person you think of when you''re in danger is me."


    Looking at Kiki and Quinn, who were hugging each other tightly, Christ''s hand that was on Kiki''s wrist


    abruptly slipped away.


    No wonder, Quinn coulde over so soon, so, it was Kiki who informed Quinn!


    Being with him, it means being in danger?


    When did he be even more terrifying than the wolves and tigers!


    "Quinn, let''s go home." Kiki snuggled into Quinn''s arms, sticking Christ¡¯s eyes.


    Quinn''s ce was already the ce she had decided to call home! How can this be!


    "Okay, Kiki, let''s go home." Quinn took Kiki¡¯s hand, and headed outside the living room.


    "Kiki, stop right there!"


    Christ had managed to bring Kiki to the Vi with great difficulty, of course he would not allow Kiki to


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    leave just like that, he quickly blocked in front of Kiki and Quinn, "Kiki, you can''t go back with Quinn!


    Quinn will not marry you, he is just ying with your feelings!"


    "Christ, do you think all men in the world are like you, only ying with women''s feelings?" Quinn said


    word by word, "In my life, if I marry, my wife will only be Kiki!"


    Seeing that he could not retain Kiki with these words, Christ''s eyes instantly showed determination, and


    with a wave of his hand, the bodyguards outside the living room surrounded Quinn and Kiki, and they


    even drew guns.


    Christ''s eyes were scarlet red as he said, "Kiki, stay and be my woman! Otherwise, next year, today will


    be the anniversary of Quinn''s death!"

 Chapter 466 Quinn, Lets Break Up

    Chapter 466 Quinn, Let''s Break Up


    Christ actually really didn''t want to show such a dark side in front of Kiki, but he was afraid!


    He was afraid that after he let Kiki and Quinn go, their rtionship would grow deeper and deeper, and


    the more he couldn''t interfere!


    Kiki did not expect that Christ would be despicable to such an extent that he would threaten her with


    Quinn''s life.


    But she will not be threatened by Christ, never by him!


    Kiki shielded herself in front of Quinn with her body, her face still wearing a cool and mocking smile,


    "Fine, today you just happen to kill me and Quinn together, so that we can go hell to be a pair of


    lovebirds!"


    "Kiki, I won''t let anything happen to you!" Quinn said with unparalleled certainty.


    Quinn really didn''t feel the slightest bit of panic when he was pointed at by so many guns, a man who


    grew up in a family like his has experienced any kind of danger!


    Quinn protects Kiki into his arms, he is just worried that the bullets are eyeless and will hurt Kiki by


    mistake.


    Quinn raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face still wore his usual recklessness, "Christ, you''re


    really getting good at it! You''re getting better and better at killing people! If you have the guts, let


    someone kill me today, otherwise, in this life, you will never touch Kiki again!"


    Christ fiercely grabbed the gun in the hands of his men standing next to him, and the ck muzzle of


    the gun was pressed deadly against Quinn''s temple, "Quinn, do you really think I don''t dare to kill


    you?!"


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki screamed, she actually grabbed the gun from the hand of one of the bodyguards in front of her and


    pressed it hard against her head.


    She looked at Christ with undisguised disgust and sarcasm in her eyes, "Christ, if you hurt Quinn one


    bit, I will die in front of you right now!"


    "Kiki, drop the gun!"


    Quinnpletely ignored the gun that was pressed against his temple by Christ, he was just afraid that


    Kiki would really hurt herself.


    Kiki had tried to end her own life countless times before, and she definitely wasn''t just scaring Christ


    when she said she would die!


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Christ was so angry, but he also had to admit that Kiki''s threat seeded, and he really couldn''t just


    stand by and watch Kiki die in front of him.


    "Kiki, you''re awesome! You''re awesome!"


    Christ heavily mmed his gun on the ground as he stared at Kiki with red eyes, "Kiki, don''t think that


    after you leave this door, you''ll be free, I won''t let go! As long as I don''t die, you won''t be able to be with


    Quinn!"


    Christ turned around violently and went upstairs, he was afraid that if he took one more look at Quinn


    and Kiki, he would defiantly drag everyone down to hell with him!


    Quinn took Kiki directly to Swedayle Garden.


    As soon as she entered the door of the t, Kiki was the first to speak, "Quinn, let''s break up."


    Quinn was about to help Kiki change her slippers and his hand that was holding the slippers instantly


    froze in the air.


    Thinking he had heard wrong, he tried to pull out a smile, "Kiki, what did you just say?"


    "Quinn, I say, let''s break up."


    Quinn''s hand shook and the slippers in his hand instantly fell to the ground.


    The slipper was very light and did not create much noise, but Quinn felt that a hole had been smashed


    in his heart.


    Of course he would not agree to break up with Kiki, he tried to make himself say to Kiki in as calm a


    tone as possible, "Kiki, why do you suddenly want to break up with me? Isn''t it good for us to be like


    this?"


    "Quinn, I''m sorry." Kiki half lowered her eyelids, in her life, the person she was most ashamed of was


    Quinn. At this moment, she didn''t even dare to look at Quinn''s eyes.


    "Quinn, I think I''m selfish, I don''t love you at all, yet I still keep asking for warmth from you, saying that I


    want to spend my whole life repaying you for being so good to me, in fact, it''s just that I''m too selfish,


    making you keep paying for me, while I can never give you my heart."


    "Kiki, I don''t care! As long as you are willing to stay by my side, I can care about nothing!" Quinn


    stubbornly embraced Kiki into his arms, in fact, just now Kiki said that she didn''t love him at all, his


    heart choked as hard as it was, he thought that, after so many days of facing each other, she would be


    somewhat attached to him, but it was still his wishful thinking.


    But even if she could never fall in love with him, he couldn''t let her go.


    Christ loves Kiki, and he is no different!


    Without Kiki, the rest of his days and nights, the rest of his long life, would be meaningless.


    "But Quinn, I care!" Kiki came out of Quinn''s arms, "Quinn, it''s not fair to you, I can''t be that selfish!"


    "Kiki, you''re not selfish when you''re with me! You''re selfish when you break up with me!" Quinn


    habitually was obedient to Kiki, but on such a major issue as breaking up, he couldn''t follow Kiki''s


    decision.


    "Kiki, since you agreed to be my girlfriend, for the rest of your life, you will never break up with me!"


    Kiki sighed helplessly, "Quinn, why are you doing this! You know, the rtionship between the two of us


    is not to be seen."


    "I''ve been divorced, I''ve lost two children, I have a disability on my hands, I''m also a woman who''s


    been in prison, your parents, your family, would not approve of you being with a woman like me."


    After a pause, Kiki said iparably serious word by word, "Quinn, I''m really grateful for your


    kindness to me, but the more grateful I am, the more I can''t ruin you."


    Kiki knows how terrible the public opinion in this society is.


    Especially for a person of Quinn''s status, negative information, the damage caused to him, to the


    Turner family, is incalcble. Quinn entangled with her is the biggest negative information.


    "Kiki, who said that our rtionship is not visible!" Quinn said, "Kiki, I will stand by your side openly! If


    you don''t believe me, we''ll get married tomorrow!"


    "Quinn, stop it, I don''t want you to fall out with your family because of me." After a moment of silence,


    Kiki then said, "Quinn, let''s break up!"


    "Impossible!" Quinn was so anxious that his eyes turned red, "Kiki, you stole my heart, and now you''re


    breaking with me, what are you doing? Kiki, you''re simply irresponsible!"


    Quinn felt that saying these words were not enough to express his anger, he added, "Kiki, you''re


    cheating on my feelings!"


    Kiki knew she was sorry to Quinn, but she couldn''t give him her heart, what else could she give him?


    Only her body!


    "Quinn, I''m sorry, all I can give you is my body."

 Chapter 467 Widow and Outcast

    Chapter 467 Widow and Outcast


    Kiki knew that it was too unfair to Quinn for her to do so, and she hated herself, but the only thing she


    could think of to use to repay Quinn was her body.


    Quinn''s pupils suddenly shrank, almostpletely out of control.


    But he still quickly grabbed Kiki''s clothes and covered her with force.


    "Kiki, what do you take me for? A man who only thinks about women?!"


    Quinn''s eyes were unconcealed pain, "Kiki, if I just wanted a body, why would I pester you all day long!


    I''ll just go and buy a sex toy!"


    "Kiki, what I want is you! So Kiki, don''t think of using your body to repay me, and don''t think of leaving


    me, if you really feel sorry for me, try to open your eyes and see how good I am."


    Quinn''s voice was tinged with a helpless sigh, "Kiki, you''re not blind! Why can''t you see how good I


    am!"


    Kiki bit her lips dead, it''s not that she couldn''t see Quinn''s goodness, it''s just that her heart was dead,


    and even a good man couldn''t move her anymore.


    This dead heart of hers was like her children, her parent, dead and never to live again.


    It was because she saw how good Quinn was, and she did not want to continue to rely on him.


    "Quinn, I ......"


    "Kiki, don''t mention breaking up with me again!" Quinn cut Kiki''s words off, he was afraid that he would


    scare Kiki if he was too irrigated. He forced himself to calm down and said to Kiki in as calm a tone as


    possible, "Kiki, I know you don''t love me right now, I really don''t care."


    "The feelings in the human world are not the only kind of love at first sight, Kiki, you can''t fall in love


    with me at first sight, but that doesn''t mean, the two of us, can''t fall in love over time."


    "Maybe you think that you don''t have a heart-thumping feeling when you face me, but in this world, how


    many couples hold on to each other until they grow old without a heart-thumping feeling, but rather a


    long time to cling to each other?"


    "Kiki, believe me, we will be together forever."


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki opened her mouth and swallowed the sound in her throat, she really didn''t know what to say to


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn again.


    She knew in her heart that if she really wanted to find another man to support her in this life, Quinn was


    the best choice.


    But she was afraid that because of her, he would be under too much pressure from the family, too


    many different looks!


    Quinn didn''t give Kiki another chance to speak as he gently murmured in Kiki''s ear, "Kiki, believe me,


    as long as you don''t give up on me, no one will stand in our way!"


    Kiki did not continue to push Quinn away, she knew in her heart that she and Quinn could notst


    forever. When the pressure from her parents and family really came, when a more suitable woman


    appeared by his side, she should leave.


    Catherine not only invited Kiki to sing the theme song and episode of her new film, but also invited her


    to guest star in a role in Legend of a Woman Doctor.


    Kiki wanted to try her hand at acting, so naturally, she readily agreed to Catherine''s invitation.


    Her cameo role was less than a week''s worth of scenes, but Kiki was still happy. Having work to take


    on was a good thing for her, and, with Freya working as a medical consultant on the set, she was


    happy to work with Freya.


    The only thing that puts Kiki in a bad mood is that Anna is also in this drama and is ying the second


    female role.


    However, Kiki''s greatest skill is to ignore her. She took the script and sat next to Freya to study the


    roles in the script with her.


    Kiki didn''t want to pay attention to Anna, but Anna didn''t want to be ignored. She stepped on her high


    heels and walked to Freya and Kiki with her chin held high.


    "It turns out to be our famous Freya and Kiki!"


    Anna''s voice was rather loud, and as soon as her words fell, everyone''s eyes were focused on Freya


    and Kiki.


    Freya put the script back into Kiki''s hand and said somewhat helplessly, "Kiki, the fly is here."


    "Who are you calling a fly?" Anna crossed her arms, "You''re the fly! Your whole family are flies!"


    As if she was afraid that everyone wouldn''t hear her, Anna raised her voice again, "Freya, Kiki, you


    two, a widow and an outcast, you really make a good match! Why don''t you two just get together? One


    has a dead man and the other has no man, what a refreshingbination!"


    Freya does not care Anna cursed her, anyway, it is not the first time she got cursed, but Freya could


    not see Kiki being bullied.


    Freyazily raised her eyelids, her expression didn''t change, but the words that came out were harsh,


    "What, are you envious? Well, that''s right, you''re the kind of fly that only buzzes around, no man wants


    you even if you pay them, even if you want to be a widow, you don''t have a chance!"


    "Freya, what did you say? Anna was so angry that she wanted to go up and hit Freya, but thinking that


    there were quite a few people around, she forced down the urge to beat Freya up, and instead aimed


    at Kiki, whom she hated even more.


    "Freya, the person you are talking about should be Kiki, right? It''s true, if I were a man, I wouldn''t dare


    to take her! Poor Quinn, he''s being pestered by Kiki, he''s so annoyed!"


    "Anna, which one of your eyes saw Quinn pestered by Kiki? Are you dreaming?"


    Being so choked by Freya, Anna was furious, she certainly didn''t want to lose dignity in public, she


    yelled at Freya, "Freya, don''t get too cocky! Do you really think that just because Kiki shamelessly fell


    for Quinn, she can be his wife?"


    "I''m telling you, she''s the one who''s daydreaming! I saw Paige the other day, and she said that what


    she despises most is a divorced and imprisoned woman like Kiki, and that even in her next life, Kiki will


    never enter her Turner family!"


    Kiki didn''t care about people like Anna, but after hearing her words, she was still upset inside.


    Indeed, Quinn''s mother despised her for this stain.


    "Isn''t that Paige?" Someone uttered, and Kiki and Freya hurriedly looked towards the front.


    Sure enough, Quinn''s mother, Paige, was walking in the direction of the set.

 Chapter 468 Kiki is Notorious

    Chapter 468 Kiki is Notorious


    "Why is Paige here?"


    "Is it for Kiki?"


    A few of the crew members muttered in whispers, "Could it really be that Kiki has stuck to Quinn and


    pissed off Paige? If I were Paige, I wouldn''t be able to bear the thought of my son, who is so brilliant,


    being pestered by a divorced woman who has been in jail!"


    Kiki''s face was unpleasant, and her lips, too, were uncontrobly white.


    She thought that one day Quinn''s mother would find her and strictly forbid her to go near Quinn again,


    she just didn''t expect that Quinn''s mother woulde to her in such a public ce.


    "Kiki, you go to the rest room, leave this to me." Freya guessed Paige''s intention ofing, she didn''t


    want Kiki to be aggrieved in public, and said softly to Kiki.


    "Freya, I''m fine, whates around, alwayses around."


    Kiki stood up calmly, and after deciding to face it bravely, her expression was quite frank.


    Anyway, it was not the first time that she had been chastised in public, and she had gradually be


    numb, not to mention that in this rtionship between her and Quinn, she was the one who was in the


    wrong, and she deserved to be chastised by Quinn''s mother.


    Looking at Paige getting closer and closer to Kiki, Anna was so proud of herself. She had just made up


    her words about Paige hating Kiki, but she could guess Paige''s attitude towards a divorced woman like


    Kiki.


    Anna''s face was piled with a gloating smile, "People really can''t be too shameless! Hooking up with


    men everywhere, and now his motheres to your door, what a shame!"


    "Kiki, I''m here tofort you in advance, don''t cry in front of all of us when you get hit in the face by


    Paigeter! If you want to cry, hide in a corner and cry in secret, if you cry in front of all of us, we are


    afraid to be humiliated together with you!"


    As soon as Anna''s words left her mouth, several staff members who are usually close to her couldn''t


    help but speak up.


    "Kiki really hooked up with Quinn? She''s begging for Mr. Birkin''s return to her while still hooking up with


    Mr. Birkin''s good buddy. What a shame!"


    "Yes, shameless!"


    "What do you guys think Paige will do to teach her a lesson? Will she just fling the cheque in her face


    and tell her to get the hell out of Quinn''s world?"


    "I don''t think so! I think Paige will just p her in her face!"


    "Hahahaha ......"


    Hearing the unintentionalughter of the people around her, Freya was so angry that, but violence


    could not solve all the problems, if Paige really made things difficult for Kiki in public, Kiki would really


    not be able to stay in the drama group.


    Freya couldn''t just throw Paige out, she could only shift the anger to herself before Paige could speak.


    "Paige, what¡¯s wrong?" Freya shielded in front of Kiki and spoke coldly.


    "Freya, right?" Paige took off therge sunsses on the bridge of her nose, she grabbed Freya''s hand


    with immense joy and looked Freya up and down, "Freya, Patricia showed me a picture of you, I didn''t


    expect you to look even better in person than in the picture!"


    Freya, "......"


    Paige was a bit out of the ordinary. ording to reason, since she came to Kiki, she should have


    investigated Kiki and she should have known that she is a good friend of Kiki.


    How could she be so enthusiastic about Kiki''s best friend, who was supposed to be hostile?


    Originally, Freya was thinking that if this Paige was really unreasonable, she would have to give her an


    over-the-shoulder m or something even if she was limping, but she couldn''t really use violence


    against her because Paige was smiling so brightly at her.


    Paige smiled warmly at Freya for a moment and hurriedly let go of Freya''s hand, ''''Freya, we''ll have a


    chat in a few days! I''ll treat you and Patricia to coffee! I have very important things to do today!"


    It seemed that Paige was only now stepping into the thick of things, and indeed, the next second, Paige


    had rushed to Kiki.


    When they saw Paige standing in front of Kiki, most of the people in the crew were in the posture of


    watching a good show - the abandoned wife of a rich family stalking someone else''s son and the


    mothering to her door to make trouble, how exciting!


    Freya also stared at Paige with a wary face, if Paige dared to p Kiki in public or something, even if it


    would offend the Turner family, she would beat Paige up!


    The person who was most pleased with herself now would be Anna, who was afraid that everyone


    would overlook her presence, she was even faster than Paige, so she had rushed to Paige.


    "Paige, I''m Anna."


    Anna grasped Paige''s hand curtly, with the good-natured look of a prospective future daughter-inw.


    Paige obviously did not expect to see such a person as Anna suddenly appearing in front of her, her


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    expression was slightly stunned and she forgot to take back the hand that was grabbed by Anna for a


    moment.


    Seeing that Paige had no intention of withdrawing her hand, Anna suddenly felt that Paige had a good


    impression of her.


    The future mother-inw she had in mind was so impressed with her that she naturally had to put on a


    good show.


    "Paige, you''vee over to teach Kiki a lesson, right? Paige, I also think Kiki''s behaviour is too much,


    she is a dirty abandoned woman, and she still presumes to be Quinn''s woman, she is simply


    dreaming!"


    "But Paige, even if you want to teach Kiki a lesson, don''t really get angry, anger hurts your behavior!"


    Seeing Paige just gasping in anger and not saying anything, Anna knew that Paige must have been


    infuriated by Kiki''s shameless behavior, she continued to grab Paige''s hand and picked up again and


    provoked, "There are some things that I know I shouldn''t say more, but it hurts my heart to see Quinn


    being pestered by such a shameless woman!"


    "You don''t know how shameless Kiki is, she even tried to climb into Tommy''s bed in order to be


    famous! A few days ago in Blues, I saw her hooking up with Tommy in the bathroom! That scene was


    unbelievable!"


    Seeing Paige''s face getting redder and redder in anger, Anna hurriedlyforted her in a considerate


    manner, "Paige, don''t be angry! It''s not worth getting angry over a woman like Kiki! Please rest assured


    that I will keep a good eye on Quinn from now on and won''t let him be pestered by such a shameless


    woman again!"


    Speaking of this, Anna''s face was suddenly filled with shyness, "In fact, I am with Quinn, I ...... I am


    Quinn''s woman. Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Quinn."


    A p was thrown hard at Anna''s face.


    Paige was so angry that her body trembled, she stared coldly at Anna, "Who did you just call


    shameless? Who are you calling dirty? Say it again!"

 Chapter 469 Future mother-in-law is Cool

    Chapter 469 Future mother-inw is Cool


    Anna was directly dumbfounded by Paige''s p, how could she have imagined that she had worked so


    hard to smear Kiki, and in the end, she had been beaten by Paige?


    Freya and Kiki were also confused, this Paige was even more unconventional than expected. Why she


    was defending Kiki?


    The onlookers were dumbfounded by Paige. Didn''t they say that Kiki was shamelessly seducing Quinn


    and that Paige had a deep hatred for Kiki? Howe the person Paige hit was not Kiki, but Anna, who


    had been deliberately ingratiating herself in front of Paige?


    What Anna said just now was so unpleasant that Paige''s chest was still heaving violently, she had just


    hit Anna and her right hand was in pain, she raised her left hand and threw a p hard at Anna''s face


    again, "Say it! Who did you just call shameless!"


    When Paige was young, she was known for her fiery temper. Now that she is older, the years have


    made her more and more graceful, but her violent temper never changed.


    Without waiting for Anna to say anything, Paige pushed Anna down to the ground with a


    straightforward force, viciously.


    "I''m telling you, Kiki is the daughter-inw that I have decided to have, and if you scold Kiki, you are


    scolding me!"


    Quinn''s father, Kaleb Turner, spoiled his wife a lot, and Paige was arrogant both at home and outside,


    so of course she won''t take it lying down when someone dares to denigrate her favoured daughter-in-


    Anna fell to the ground in a heap, and it was only when her hand was scraped and skinned that she


    reeled from the pain.


    Anna dared not to think that the plot would suddenly take such a flip. She couldn''t lose face after being


    punched several times in a row, but Paige was the hostess of the Turner family and she couldn''t afford


    to mess with her.


    She could only please Paige.


    Anna trembled and moved her lips, she looked at Paige incredulously, "Paige, you ...... how can you hit


    me? I am saying these things for your own good, how can you hit me?"


    When Anna spoke, she identally pulled the wound at the corner of her lip, hurting so badly and


    painfully that it was extraordinarily aggravating, and she blinked her eyes, tears almost rolling down her


    face.


    "Paige, Kiki is really not a good person! How could the woman that Mr. Birkin doesn''t want be good?!


    Moreover, she hooks up with men everywhere, as I said just now, she even hooked up with Tommy in


    public, she ......"


    Paige smashed Anna directly in the mouth, causing her to gasp in pain and unable to speak.


    "Paige, you ...... you ......"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Christ and Kiki divorced because he was blind! As for that Tommy you said? Is that fat and bulky guy?


    Kiki has a boyfriend like my son, how can she still have that short and ugly guy in her eyes?"


    "Heh! You still want to rise to the top with that fatty? If Kiki wanted to get to the top, how could our


    Turner family not support her, and why would she need to find that disgusting old man to distress


    herself?"


    Paige''s words directly blocked Anna from speaking, and the crowd at the scene, who were waiting to


    see what was going on, changed their attitude towards Kiki.


    Originally, they all thought that Kiki was an outcast of the Birkin family, a woman that the Turner family


    could not possibly look up to, but they never expected the Turner family to approve of Kiki so much.


    Even if she was abandoned by Christ, with the Turner family backing Kiki, who in the entertainment


    industry would dare to mess with Kiki?!


    And Paige''s position in the Turner family is simply more than a queen, she has acknowledged Kiki, who


    in the Turner family would not dare to get Kiki our of the door!


    It seems that Kiki''s decision to be the Turner family''s daughter-inw is now a foregone


    conclusion!


    The women at the scene, who had gone from despising Kiki, turned to envy Kiki''s good fortune.


    After Anna took a few strong breaths, she still wanted to make a struggle, "Paige, I really didn''t lie, Kiki


    really hooked up with Tommy in the bathroom. Tommy came back and said Kiki was really cheap and


    good in bed ......"


    "Anna, right?" Paige''s voice was suddenly tinged with a touch of indescribable tenderness, and when


    Anna saw that Paige''s attitude towards her had improved, she hurriedly nodded her head vigorously.


    It seems that the gentry family still likes a woman with a clean body, Kiki is so dirty, it''s strange that they


    can really ept her!


    Anna was about to take advantage of Paige''s improved attitude and say something to gain a little


    goodwill, but the next moment, Paige''s voice, full of threats, reached her ears.


    "Anna, if you want to be banned, just say so, I will fulfill you, you don''t need to try so hard!"


    Anna suddenly stared at her eyes, she could not even imagine that Paige wanted to block her!


    The Turner family is very powerful and also has a presence in entertainment. An entertainment


    entertainment industry.


    "Paige, I ...... how could I possibly want to be banned! You are joking!" Anna let out a dryugh, cold


    sweat already seeping out of her forehead.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "If you don''t want to be banned, keep your mouth shut!" Paige gave Anna a cold nce and warned


    her word for word, "If I find out that you dare to talk nonsense or give my daughter-inw any more


    trouble, you will go back to the vige and feed the pigs!"


    Anna''s face was as white as paper and she fell to the ground with a thud.


    Her family did raise pigs, she had been feeding them in the countryside before she entered the


    entertainment industry. Just now, she saw Paige nce at her mobile phone, she didn''t expect that in


    such a short time, Paige''s men had already turned her background out. the Turner family''s power was


    truly extraordinary and terrifying!


    With such a terrifying power, it really is easy to block her in the industry.


    Anna didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    "And you guys!" After Paige finished lecturing Anna, her eyes fell coldly on the cast members who were


    waiting to see Kiki''s good show just now, "You just can''t wait to see my daughter-inw¡¯s joke, can


    you?!"


    "I''m telling you, the daughter-inw of our Turner family is not someone who can be bullied by just


    anyone! If I find out who bullies my daughter-inw on the set, not to mention the entertainment


    industry, he won''t even be able to stay in this city!"


    "If I see one person who bullies my daughter-inw, I will block one!"


    As soon as Paige finished saying this, she grabbed Kiki''s hand, "Come on, Kiki, let''s go talk about your


    wedding!"

 Chapter 470 Mr. Birkin is in the Past

    Chapter 470 Mr. Birkin is in the Past


    Even if Kiki was calm, she was still shocked by Paige''s unconventional behaviour.


    And, why was it suddenly about her and Quinn''s wedding?


    Not only did she and Quinn not get all kinds of difficulties, but it also came to wedding, wasn¡¯t it too


    fast?


    Kiki really didn''t want to discuss anything about the wedding with Paige, but as she was just about to


    find an excuse to refuse Paige, Paige had already dragged her over to Catherine.


    "Catherine, my daughter-inw and I need to discuss the details of the wedding, give her a break!"


    How dare Catherine say no? She said, "Paige,go ahead, when Kiki is free,e back to shoot."


    Hearing that,, Kiki looked at Freya for help, but Freya indicate that she quickly go.


    Freya truly loves Paige, such a great mother-inw! She couldn''t wait for Kiki to be with Quinn and


    pissed of that perverted Christ!


    When Freya didn''t even help her, Kiki was really hopeless, and she could only resign herself to letting


    Paige drag her to the cafe.


    Just now, when Paige was abusing Anna, her aura was really quite scary, but when facing Kiki, she


    instantly smiled.


    "Kiki, just now ......"


    Thinking about how irritable she was just now, Paige couldn''t help but be embarrassed and worried,


    "Kiki, was I too mean just now? Don''t let me scare you, I''m only mean to people I don''t like, I won''t be


    mean to my daughter-inw. Kiki, don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of evil mother-inw, when you


    marry into our family, mother-inw and daughter-inw problems don''t exist."


    "You''re not mean, I rather thought you were quite awesome just now."


    Kiki just told the truth.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Paige immediately burst intoughter as she said with a little bit of narcissism,


    "Actually, I think I''m quite awesome too!"


    Realizing something, Paige hurriedly and deliberately put on her face again and said to Kiki, "Kiki, you


    and Meaty are about to get married, and you should call me mum!"


    Wasn¡¯t it too fast?


    Also, who is this Meaty?


    Paige could see Kiki''s confusion and she hurriedly exined, "Kiki, Quinn must not have had the never


    to tell you that Meaty is his nickname! When I was pregnant with him, I especially loved meat, so after


    he was born, I just called him Meaty."


    The corners of Kiki''s lips couldn''t help but twitch, "That''s a very distinctive name."


    She really couldn''t imagine what it would be like for the lean and sturdy Quinn to be called as Meaty.


    "I think it''s a good name too. How about it, Kiki, isn''t your future mother-inw very creative?" Paige


    spoke rather smugly.


    "Quinn and I aren''t thinking about getting married right now, we ......"


    "Meaty is so useless!" Paige cut Kiki''s words off, "After so long he can''t even manage to get a wife,


    how could I give birth to such a foolish son! I really doubt that I carried the wrong child at the hospital in


    the first ce!"


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki made an effort to clear her throat before she found her voice, "In fact, I didn''t think I would marry


    Quinn. You should have heard about my past, a person like me is not good enough for Quinn."


    "Your past? You mean you''ve been in jail or you''ve been married?"


    Paige looked at Kiki iparably serious, she said almost word for word, "Kiki, it''s not your fault that


    you''ve been married and that you''ve been in jail unjustly, no one in our Turner family thinks that you


    don''t deserve Meaty. Really, Kiki, as long as you don''t look down on yourself, no one will look down on


    you. And Kiki, the reality of the situation now is that you don¡¯t like Meaty."


    Kiki''s eyes were moist, Freya had said these words to her, she did not expect that today, Paige would


    also say these words to her.


    There was no doubt that both Quinn and Paige had brought her so much warmth, how their family was


    so good that she was at a loss for words?


    "Kiki, I''m noting over here today to force you to have to marry Meaty, I''m hoping that you will open


    your heart and give Meaty a chance. I''ve been divorced too, and Meaty''s father, my second husband, is


    the one I really want to join hands with for the rest of my life."


    "Kiki, there may be people who love only one person in their life, but not all people may love only one


    person in their life. You think, the one you once loved, is the one you can''t let go of for the rest of your


    life, and when time passes, you will find that you can still meet love."


    "Kiki, my first marriage, too, left me bruised and battered. I once thought that this was it for me, and


    that I could only struggle in a cage full of pain and hate for the rest of my life. After my divorce, I met my


    husband, and I realized that I could be cherished in this way, and that men are really different from


    each other."


    "Kiki, I used to love my ex-husband very much, and I thought that even if I hated him, I couldn''t let go of


    him. Later, I realized that what I couldn''t let go of was just the youthful years that I had loved with


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    reckless abandon, and my husband was more than worthy of my life''spanionship, I am in love with


    him."


    "Kiki, everyone''s state of mind is different, the way to deal with problems is also different, I don¡¯t insist


    that you fall in love with the second man in your life, as I did, I just hope that you can not let the


    shackles that you once had shackle you for life."


    "Kiki, you can''t keep reminiscing about the past, you have to look forward. Christ is only your past,


    while Meaty will be there for you forever."


    After having coffee with Paige, Kiki thought about many, many things. It seemed like she really was like


    this, after she was released from prison, she put shackle on herself again, hating Christ while not


    daring to open her heart and fall in love with another man again.


    Why should she give up the joy of a lifetime henceforth for a man who had wounded her to the bone!


    But it''s not easy to fall in love with a man again.


    After Kiki finished filming today''s scene, she went straight back to Kelsington Bay with Freya.


    Neither of them expected that something big would happen tonight,pletely destroying all of Kiki''s


    efforts, to take away all the light from her life, to make herpletely doomed!

 Chapter 471 Kiki Is Disgusting

    Chapter 471 Kiki Is Disgusting


    The song "Tipping City", a coboration between him and Kiki, has actually been released online, and


    in less than a night, "Tipping City" has already shot to the top of the Golden Songs Weekly Chart.


    Fans of Khan frantically cheered him up. Kiki also reaped countless praises, and Kiki''s heavenly voice


    once again shot to the top ten of the Hot 100.


    In fact, it''s really important for two people to work together on a song in chorus.


    If Khan had coborated with a female singer who was not in the top tier, even if Khan had been a


    popr diva in the singing world, he would not have been able to save the song.


    And Kiki''s singing voice, even when working with a musical genius like Khan, would not be inferior in


    the slightest.


    The two voices, entwined andplementing each other, give a feast for the ears.


    There is no doubt that with the song "Tipping City", Kiki, who had been silent for more than a hundred


    days and was ridiculed by countless people as an abandoned wife of a luxurious family, was once


    again on heat.


    Initially, what everyone was obsessed with was Kiki''s heavenly voice. When the music video of "Tipping


    City" was released, the eyes of countless people were instantly washed by Kiki''s magnificent beauty.


    Kiki has always been beautiful, and no matter what ridicule Kiki has endured, her beauty has never


    been questioned.


    In the MV, Khan was the general, and Kiki was the demon. The two of them are attracted to each other,


    but there are many misunderstandings. Later, Khan as the general, who misunderstands Kiki as the


    demon girl, wields his sword to cut off his love ties because he misunderstands that Kiki is harming the


    world.


    Kiki broke in despair, but left all proud.


    They thought the two of them would never cross paths again, but when war broke out, the general went


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    to the front line and fought bravely to kill the enemy.


    The general was so brave that he cut down the enemy''s army and cleared up the foreign turmoil, but


    the king was suspicious of him, and on his way back to the court, the exhausted general was hanged


    by the army sent by the king.


    The general died in an ambush. The demon girl came down from the sky and dispersed her cultivation


    to protect the general.


    In the end, Kiki fell into KhWace¡¯s arms, withered.


    The general said that he wanted to kill the demon girl with a thousand cuts, but in the end, for whom


    were the tears of blood in the corners of his eyes?


    After watching the music video for "Tipping City", countlessizens left messages online with tears in


    their eyes.


    "The demon girl is so beautiful! Kiki is so beautiful! So what if she''s an outcast! Even if she''s an


    outcast, Kiki is still the most beautiful outcast of all!"


    "I don''t think Mr. Birkin has a good eye! Kiki is beautiful and sings well, as good as Penny? Rich


    people''s appetites is odd!"


    "I feel like I''m going to be Kiki¡¯s fan, did you guys see the look in the demon girl''s eyes when she


    died? Sad, yet content, I feel like my heart has been struck to the core!"


    "Me too, me too! I''m now a fan of Kiki! I love Kiki''s face and talent, I have respect for her private life!"


    ............


    Because of "Tipping City", Kiki''s Weibo ount, which had been deflowered to the point of misery a


    while ago, rose by nearly a million followers overnight.


    There is no doubt that Kiki has once again be heat.


    If it wasn''t for the video that appeared all over the inte near dawn, Kiki would have been on the top


    tier, but the appearance of that video made Kiki''s acting career lifeless.


    That video was posted anonymously online by an inte user.


    The video was filmed at the six-star hotel, one of the premier hotels in Arkpool City.


    The video features "Kiki" and a major director, Cayden Mitchell, who is famous for directing literary


    films.


    The video is very long and initially shows "Kiki" and Cayden having sex in a hotel bed.


    Although Cayden is a decent guy on the outside, he is actually a hypocrite and has quite a wicked taste


    for having sex.


    So some of the flirtations the two y with look unbearable.


    Under the hazy light, Kiki''s face was also a bit hazy, but when people took a look, they would identify


    the owner of that face as Kiki.


    For the first half, Kiki was in bed with Cayden, who was having all sorts of fun, and then the door to the


    hotel room was thrown open violently.


    Cayden''s wife, furious, rushed in, yelling Kiki''s name and punching and kicking "Kiki".


    "Kiki" was already naked and had been tossed around a bit by Cayden, and with this beating, she


    looked a mess.


    Cayden''s wife is known in her circle as a defender, so when something like this happens, she doesn''t


    think her husband is at fault. ¡°Kiki¡± got beaten by her and looked disgusting with the snot and tears on


    her face.


    Soon, many reporters rushed in again, snapping pictures of the disfigured "Kiki" on the ground.


    After this video was released online, those good impressions that Kiki had managed to salvage


    vanished instantly.


    In its ce, there was endless abuse and sarcasm, even as countless people threatened to tell


    shameless women like Kiki to go to hell.


    Before, Kiki was cked out all over the, including saying that Kiki was a slut, without solid


    evidence,izens were almost cursing her to death, now, there is a full video online. Kiki is


    shameless, trying to use Cayden to get on top, hooking up with a married man, caught by his wife, Kiki


    will not be able to turn around again.


    In the entertainment industry, it is well known that actresses will have unspeakable rtionships with


    directors.


    But the point is, no one else has been exposed, and even the asional rumour is not conclusively


    proven.


    Kiki''s affair is different this time, not only is she hooking up with a married man, but there is also


    evidence on the board.


    Without waiting for dawn, the incident, on this asion, had already exploded on the inte.


    "Shit! This is too explosive! How can she be caught red-handed ying with someone''s husband, how


    can Kiki have such heavy tastes!"


    "Cayden is old enough to be her father, and she can still get away with it, that''s a strong taste indeed!"


    "I used to say she was framed for jail, and I thought she was weirdly pathetic, but I didn''t think it was


    true!"


    "She was happy in the director''s bed!"


    "What a disgrace! This kind of person is just polluting the air by living, why doesn''t she go and die!"

 Chapter 472 His Tenderness is Given to Others

    Chapter 472 His Tenderness is Given to Others


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The inte was full of voices maliciously telling Kiki to go to hell. Originally, Kiki''s fans were still


    skeptical when they heard about the incident.


    After all, in the hearts of fans, their idol was the best, and what others see as ws, can be turned into


    advantages.


    Of course they were not willing to let their own idol be ndered like this and frantically spoke up for


    Kiki online.


    Only, when they saw the video, they all remained rather tacitly silent.


    They could not scold the idol they truly love, but with what she did, they were disappointed from the


    bottom of their hearts.


    Kiki sat in jail unjustly and waster bullied again and again by the Wace family, but she still


    stubbornly lived on.


    She didn''t steal or rob, she was a resident singer in a bar, stubborn to support herself, she was like a


    small grass, trying hard to live, but now they found that the so-called pride, the so-called stubbornness,


    all turned into a joke.


    The proud and noble idol in their hearts would, surprisingly, do something as lowly as climbing into a


    director''s bed.


    And, humiliatingly, she was caught by his wife and beaten up.


    They once thought that what they were fans of was a pure lotus in the entertainment industry, but to


    their surprise, they were blind, and what they were fans of was a rotten peach blossom!


    Every morning when Freya wakes up, she habitually read the news.


    She knew that ''Tipping City'' had been posted online and she had nned to go online to see the


    response to ''Tipping City'' and give Kiki a wave of positive reviews in the process.


    She didn''t expect to see the video of "Kiki" and Cayden when she tapped on the website.


    Freya''s heart thudded, she hurriedly clicked into the video, she knew Kiki no better, naturally she knew


    that Kiki could not have done that kind of thing, she also firmly believed that the woman in the video,


    was definitely not Kiki.


    Although the woman in the video really resembles Kiki quite a lot, and under the hazy light, it can be


    misunderstood.


    Freya''s hands could not control the trembling, her mind running fast.


    This video will definitely ruin Kikipletely, and she has toe up with a way to help Kiki get


    through this difficult time.


    Freya originally wanted to watch the video again so that she could find the w and help Kiki clear her


    name, but when she re-clicked on the video, she found that it had been blocked by the website.


    However, since many journalists from the hotel rushed there, even if the video was gone, the pictures


    with the key parts covered in code were inevitable.


    Now, Kiki g has been topped to the number one spot on the Hot 100.


    Almost the whole inte is shouting and screaming for Kiki to die, for her to get out of the


    entertainment industry and for her not to live in the world to be a disgrace.


    This incident is really worse than a certain photo-gate that was exposed a few years ago.


    The least that the female celebrities involved in a certain photo-gate is that they were photographed


    because of love, after all, the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, so what''s wrong with


    taking some photos!


    But this time it was different. Cayden is a married man.


    In this society, there is almost zero tolerance for mistresses, especially for the outcastes of powerful


    families like Kiki.


    Manyizens emotionally yelled that a shameless mistress like Kiki should be dipped in a pig cage or


    a dog cage!


    Freya was furious, and she angrily left ament below, "Are you blind? Shut up if you''re blind! The


    person in the video is not Kiki at all!"


    "You''re the one who''s blind! Your whole family is blind!"


    "Not only are you blind, you''re also deaf! Didn''t you hear that Cayden¡¯s wife even shouted out Kiki''s


    name? And Kiki also admitted in the video that she is Kiki!"


    "Kiki is shameless in hooking other people''s husbands! You speak for Kiki, you''re no good either!"


    "People who support Kiki are brain-dead! Brain-dead people die!"


    ............? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Freya left a message, she was mobbed by the whole inte. Freya rolled up her sleeves, she


    really wanted to go and smash the heads of this group of brainwashed people, but there were too many


    brainwashed people for her to do so.


    Sometimes, Freya thinks that many people are really funny, always standing on the moral high ground


    to use others, they simply do not understand the truth, nor do they know how innocent the person


    they are scolding is, they will only use scolding others to express their own unhappiness, but do not


    think about what kind of harm they have caused to others.


    Now that Kiki has been approved by Quinn''s mother, she and Quinn can be said to be one more step


    closer to a happy ending, when such an inexplicable video is suddenly exposed online, the Turner


    family, even if they are more enlightened, cannot ept Kiki!


    Freya was so anxious that she knew that this incident had festered too much, and even if she managed


    to get all the media to pull all the unfavourable reports on Kiki, the online scolding of Kiki could not be


    But she cannotpletely turn the situation around at once now, she can only find a way to turn the


    tide against Kiki little by little.


    Freya, on her own, was certainly not capable of getting the media to pull all those reports, so she


    thought about it and called Kieran¡¯s number.


    Almost immediately, Kieran picked up the phone.


    Kieran¡¯s voice was low and cold with detachment, "What is it?"


    Freya felt that she was getting sentimental, and listening to Kieran¡¯s detached voice, she was


    aggravated again.


    "Brother, please do me a favor."


    "Say it!"


    Kieran¡¯s words were brief and concise, and there was not a trace of warmth in his voice. Freya knew


    that Kieran¡¯s character was originally like this, colder than an iceberg to strangers.


    But she should not be a stranger to him!


    The most important thing now is to deal with the matter of Kiki being ndered all over the inte first,


    Freya didn''t have time to grieve, "Brother, Kiki is now being framed for her having been with Cayden,


    there are many reports against her on the inte, can you please help me to suppress them?"


    "Helping you with Kiki''s scandal?" Kieran¡¯s voice was cold and detached, "Freya, I''m not that free!"


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight away.


    Looking at the fading ck phone screen, Freya could note back to her senses for a long time,


    she really missed Mr. Fitzgerald so much.


    The previous Mr. Fitzgerald was not like this.


    Rememberst time when Kiki had an ident, she sought help from Mr. Fitzgerald, who, without


    saying a word, cleaned up the online environment and held her in his arms, gently reassuring her over


    and over again that she didn''t have to worry and that he had everything done.


    Now Mr. Fitzgerald is not willing to give her tenderness anymore!


    However, just after hanging up Freya''s phone, he said with cold eyebrows to Bradley who had diligently


    appeared in his office, "Suppress the negative news about Kiki!"


    Bradley, "......"


    Boss, you just said you weren''t that free!


    Bradley was afraid of Kieran, but he said, "Mr. Simon, you just seem to have rejected Miss Freya in the


    phone ...... "

 Chapter 473 Reginas Beauty is Overwhelming

    Chapter 473 Regina''s Beauty is Overwhelming


    Kieran did not say much, but only coldly stared at him


    Thinking that he was likely to lose another house, Bradley shut his mouth decisively.


    But Bradley''s mouth was now twitching so badly that it was hard for him to keep his mouth shut like


    that. He was torn for a long time, but he still went back to his office in silence and took the "The Secret


    Book of Chasing Wife" that he had once carefully prepared for Kieran, before returning to Kieran¡¯s


    office again.


    "Mr. Simon, if you want to chase Miss Freya, I suggest you take a look at this book."


    Bradley doggedly came up to Kieran, "Back then you ...... ahem ......"


    Realizing that he had said wrong again, Bradley hurriedly changed his tone, "Back then my boss used


    this book to chase after Miss Freya, you can definitely use this book to chase after Miss Freya too!"


    Kieran paused the movement in his hands, he looked at Bradley coolly, "What, you don''t even want the


    bonus this year?"


    "I do!" Bradley, fearing that Kieran would ferociously deduct his bonus again, said in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Kieran did not mention the deduction of bonus again, and Bradley could not help but


    secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was just about to say something else but Kieran suddenly spoke in a somewhat awkward manner,


    "I won''t chase Freya, she''s Kieran¡¯s woman."


    Bradley silently rolled his eyes, "Isn''t Kieran the real you?


    Bradley felt that he needed to do him a favor, he clutched the The Secret Book of Chasing Wife in his


    hand, "Boss, are you sure you don''t want this book anymore?"


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, Bradley said, "Just now Mr. Levin and Mr. Coleman both


    asked me for this book, saying that they want to learn from Boss¡¯ experience back then, so that they


    can seed in chasing after Miss Freya. I''m going to make another copy now."


    Kieran was fine just now, but as Bradley¡¯s words left his mouth, Kieran became unpleasant..


    Bradley knew that his boss was getting jealous again.


    Bradley wanted tough, but he knew Kieran¡¯s temper very well, if heughed, his boss would


    definitely be annoyed and angry.


    Bradley almost exerted a flood of strength to hold back hisughter, "Boss, Mr. Levin and Mr. Coleman


    are waiting outside, I''ll go out first!"


    "Don''t you dare!"


    The voice of Kieran was cold, and Bradley¡¯s face did not change, but he held back hisughter.


    He wouldn''t dare to help someone chase Boss¡¯ woman!


    "Drop it!"


    As Bradley was just about to say something, Kieran¡¯s icy cold voice came into Bradley''s ears.


    Bradley put The Secret Book of Chasing Wife on Kieran¡¯s desk and walked away nimbly.


    As Bradley had just left the office, Kieran¡¯s disgusted eyes fell on top of the "The Secret Book of


    Chasing Wife" on his desk.


    Heh! And "The Secret Book of Chasing Wife"? How childish!


    While disgusted with his dead sibling''s childishness, Kieran still picked up the book on the table.


    The first rule of "The Secret Book of Chasing Wife" is to treat women gently.


    Kieran smiled coldly, for a woman like Freya, he couldn''t be gentle!


    No!


    Since when did he want to chase Freya?


    Kieran threw aside the "The Secret Book of Chasing Wife" in annoyance, it was really an evil book of


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    brainwashing!


    Kieran felt that he might have really been brainwashed by this evil book, and in less than two seconds


    after throwing it aside, he couldn''t help but grab it back again.


    Secrets number two, women like all kinds of surprises, as a qualified man, he should send some gifts


    from time to time, for example, red roses.


    Kieran¡¯s heart had a chill, it is so disgusting!


    Kieran disgustedly grabbed his phone and dialed Bradley''s number with a ck face, "Order a bouquet


    of roses for me."


    After a half second of silence, he added, "Red roses."


    Bradley''s efficiency was first ss, and in less than half an hour, a bouquet of red roses appeared


    inside Kieran¡¯s office.


    As soon as the red rose was ced in front of Kieran, Kieran couldn''t control a sneeze.


    He really shouldn''t have been brainwashed by the cult and bought red roses, he didn''t know he was


    allergic to pollen!


    Looking at Kieran, who had sneezed several times in quick session, Bradley was so excited that he


    almost burst into tears.


    He really is his boss, who had pollen allergies!


    When Kieran looked up after sneezing, he saw Bradley staring at himself with tears in his eyes.


    The corners of Kieran¡¯s lips twitched violently, his senior special assistant was so sentimental that it


    really made him ufortable all over.


    "What, you''re allergic to pollen too?" Kieran spoke coldly.


    Bradley was not stupid, he naturally knew that it was his own excited look that was disliked by his boss.


    But he was genuinely joyful; he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Bradley shook his head vigorously and was just about to go back to his room next door, but Regina,


    wearing a red dress, pushed the door open and had entered.


    Regina was already beautiful, she had dressed up today, and with this dazzling red, she looked so


    beautiful that even women couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Kieranpletely failed to notice Regina''s beauty. He raised his eyes faintly, not quite bored, but not


    as gentle as a boyfriend should be either.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Simon, I miss you, are you not weing me over?"


    Regina was originally a graceful and noble girl, and it was only in front of Kieran that she would reveal


    her girlish and shy appearance.


    Bradley was heartily wanting to say for Kieran that you were not wee here, but Kieran now


    identified himself as Simon, and if he dared to say that, he would definitely break his legs.


    Bradley nced at Kieran withplicated eyes, but still silently walked out of the president''s office.


    "No."


    Kieran is still the same unperturbed look, used to Kieran¡¯s coldness, there is no warmth in his words,


    but Regina will not feel embarrassed.


    Regina was just about to say something else but she saw therge banquet of red roses on her desk,


    she hugged therge banquet of roses with delight, "Simon, are these flowers for me?"

 Chapter 474 Simon, Will You Like Our Child

    Chapter 474 Simon, Will You Like Our Child


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Regina half lowered her eyelids and said shyly, "Simon, thank you,


    whatever you give me, I like it."


    Kieran, "......"


    When did he say that the rose was for Regina? Well, he didn''t know who he wanted this rose to go to


    either.


    The fresh, soulful face of Freya suddenly shed through his head, and Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows


    and shook his head, he was really possessed.


    Kieran pressed down hard on his temples, forcing himself not to let that face muck around in his mind.


    However, he found that his determination always copsed whenever he met Freya, and he could not


    get her face out of his mind.


    As he was lost in his own thoughts, Regina''s voice suddenly rang softly in his ears, "Simon, I want to


    give birth to a child for you. Simon, if I give birth to our child, will you like him?"


    Kieran¡¯s mind couldn''t help but think of Jaden and Ja''s faces, and his heart suddenly went soft.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He had never been a fan of children, but if he could have had two children that cute, he thought, he


    would have loved them, only, he never thought that the mother of his children would be Regina.


    When Kieran woke up, he had forgotten many things, but inside his subconscious mind, he knew that


    he was Simon, and he also knew that he liked Regina.


    Coupled with Regina''s unfailing care for him over the past few months, he did not refuse when Patricia


    said that Regina was his fianc¨¦e and set them up together.


    If he was destined to marry in this life, Regina was the right one for him.


    But even though he subconsciously remembered that he liked Regina, that he was not averse to


    marrying her, he had, surprisingly, never thought of having children with her!


    Even, from the bottom of his heart, he rejected Regina giving birth to his child!


    If the mother of his child is Freya ......


    Kieran cursed, Freya, Freya again! He''s fucking possessed!


    Kieran could not control his emotions in front of Freya, but in front of others, he never showed his


    emotions.


    Therefore, at this moment, even though the thought meddled in his mind, his expression did not


    fluctuate even a little.


    "Regina, I don''t like children, and I won''t have children." After a pause, Kieran continued, "It''s enough


    for my family to have Jaden and Ja."


    Hearing Kieran¡¯s words, Regina''s face suddenly turned as white as paper.


    He doesn''t like children!


    How could he not like children!


    When he didn''t know that Jaden and Ja were his children, he spoiled them!


    Regina''s eyes were red with hatred, she wanted to scream out loud, but she was afraid that if she got


    too irritated, Kieran would hate her, she could only force herself to calm down and said pitifully, "Simon,


    I love children! If you won''t let me have a baby, have you ever thought that it''s unfair to me?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything immediately, he pondered for a moment before saying iparably serious,


    "Regina, I''m sorry, I should be a dink. If you really like children, I think you have a better choice."


    Regina looked at Kieran incredulously, her whole body was trembling with difort, what did he


    mean by supporting her to have a better choice? Was he trying to push her to another man?


    No!


    She had done everything she could to stay with him, and even if he still didn''t love her, or even if he


    never touched her, she wouldn''t let go!


    "Simon, I''m not looking for anyone else! In my life, I only want to be with you!"


    Regina put down the roses in her hand, she went forward, sat directly on Kieran¡¯sp, she hugged his


    neck hard, and her red lips went towards Kieran¡¯s lips.


    "Simon, kiss me, okay? We''re almost engaged and you haven''t even kissed me."


    The moment Regina''s lips were about to press against his, Kieran couldn''t help but stiffen and turn his


    face away.


    "Regina, you go back first."


    Regina was biting her lips to death, and the moment she was lost in thought, Kieran had already gotten


    up and kept some distance from her, that indifferent coldness made Regina upset.


    She stepped forward and stubbornly hugged Kieran, "Simon, I''m not going back."


    Regina was as petnt as a little girl, "Simon, don''t be so cold to me in the future, okay? All other


    boyfriends spoil their girlfriends, can you also spoil me?"


    "Simon, I really like you, and I am so happy to be with you. But people are always greedy, and after


    being with you, I want you to treat me a little better."


    "Simon, for the sake of me liking you so much, can you treat me a little better? Just spoil me for a little


    bit so that I can also feel what it''s like to be loved."


    "Regina, I''m sorry." Kieran said apologetically to Regina.


    "Simon, what I want is not your sorry, what I want is your heart!"


    Regina stubbornly kissed Kieran¡¯s lips, "Simon, kiss me ...... please can you kiss me?"


    Kieran knew that Regina was his fianc¨¦e, his chosen woman, and it was only right that he should kiss


    her, but, he couldn''t do it.


    Kieran gently patted Regina''s back, "Regina, you go back first, I still have things to take care of."


    Regina''s tears, uncontrobly rolling down, he still wouldn''t touch her!


    However, when Regina came over today, she did not want to have a deeper intimacy with Kieran. After


    all, she had just undergone IVF a few days ago.


    She wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, her eyes nced sorrowfully at Kieran before she


    quickly turned and ran outside Kieran¡¯s office.


    In fact, the moment she ran out in tears, Regina''s heart still held a trace of expectation, she expected


    Kieran toe out after her, but unfortunately, he did not.


    Kieran was really not thinking of chasing her out.


    Coaxing a woman is something he thought he would never do in his life.


    He will marry Regina, and he will respect Regina, but only as much as he respects her.


    He signed his name on the document, and looking at the book in front of him, Freya''s face, again,


    began to y tricks on his mind.


    He lit a cigarette and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the traffic.


    The phone suddenly rang, it was Patricia calling, "Simon, the day after tomorrow is a once-in-a-lifetime


    auspicious day, why don''t you and Regina get engaged the day after tomorrow?"

 Chapter 475 Christ, You are Unreasonable

    Chapter 475 Christ, You are Unreasonable


    The dazzling smoke, in front of Kieran, drew a circle and scattered away in all directions.


    Kieran was silent for a moment, he seemed to be contemting something.


    The thin lips moved slightly, and a word that did not pour out any emotion came out of his mouth,


    "Okay."


    Freya didn''t want Kiki to feel bad, she was quite afraid that Kiki would know about what happened


    online.


    But Kiki woke up and still found out everything that had happened online.


    Kiki''s face, somewhat white, but her expression, however, was surprisingly calm.


    Freya hadn''t worded it well tofort her, but she came over tofort Freya first, "Freya, don''t worry


    about me, I''m not that fragile."


    Freya knew that Kiki was not that fragile, but her heart just ached for Kiki!


    Kiki tried so hard to stay close to the sun, howe there are so many people who have to stand in


    her way!


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, me and Jaden and Ja will soon find out the w and prove your innocence to


    the whole world! I will not only prove your innocence, but I will also find out the person who framed you


    and beat him up!"


    "Okay, I''ll beat him with you when the timees." Kiki smiled, "Freya, you really don''t have to worry


    about me, I''m sure everything will be fine."


    "Kiki, the truth will definitelye out. But for thest few days, you''d better stay at home, I''m afraid


    that there will be extremeizens who will hurt you again."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kiki couldn''t help but remember herst time when she was almost killed by


    that taxi driver and hispanion, and her lips couldn''t help but turn white.


    She doesn''t want to hide like she can''t see anyone because of some inexplicable ckmail, but she


    doesn''t want to give those who want to hurt her the opportunity to do so.


    Afraid of Freya''s uneasiness, Kiki hurriedly said, "Freya, don''t worry, I''ll stay in Kelsington Bay these


    days, I won''t go anywhere."


    Only after receiving Kiki''s assurance did Freya stepped back out the door to go to work at the hospital.


    Freya thought that Kelsington Bay was quite safe, after all, the security here was superb, but she did


    not expect that Christ would barge in like a bandit.


    The maids inside the vi could not stop him at all, and since Freya had already gone out, Christ


    rushed in Kelsington Bay.


    After Kiki finished her meal, she nestled on the sofa inside the living room, reading the online news.


    She found that all the negative reports that had been all over the ce in the morning had been


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    blocked, but theizens were still hurling abuse at her.


    Kiki thought that after facing so much unpleasantness and going through the abuse again, she had


    be numb to it, but looking at the unpleasant messages on the inte, she realized that she


    hadn''t been able to practice the skill of being invulnerable to all kinds of poison after all.


    Kiki felt that she was simply asking for her own difort by continuing to read the variousments


    online.


    She tossed her phone aside, intending to find a movie to enjoy.


    Just as she turned on the TV, the door to the living room was violently thrown open and Christ rushed


    in in a fury.


    The maid followed him in, "Miss Hartsell, Mr. Birkin had toe in, we didn''t dare to stop him!"


    Kiki didn''t me the maids, she just waved her hand and instructed them to go first.


    After the maids left, only Kiki and Christ were left in therge living room.


    Kikizily raised her eyelids and looked at Christ with obvious disgust in her eyes, "Christ, you''re really


    haunting around me!"


    "Kiki, why did you climb into Cayden''s bed! Why did you climb into his bed!"


    Christ''s body carried a chilling anger as he looked at Kiki from above, his eyes surging with a tyranny of


    hatred, "Kiki, if you want resources, you want to get to the top, you cane to me! I will support you


    in whatever you want to y!"


    "Kiki, why do you have to be so shameless as to hook up with a married man and make it known to the


    world! Kiki, what do you take me for, Christ!"


    Kiki didn''t say anything immediately, she just kept her posture leaning on the sofa, looking at Christ with


    a smirk.


    Looking at that face, suddenly Kiki felt as if she understood something.


    Previously, Kiki had always felt that the biggest reason she and Christ hade to this point, and that


    she had suffered so much, was because of the many misunderstandings between her and Christ, and


    the Penny thaty between them.


    Now, she suddenly realized that the biggest problem between her and Christ was not a so-called


    misunderstanding, let alone someone else, the biggest problem between them was just that he did not


    trust her.


    For a marriage, a rtionship, sometimes, trust is more important than the so-called love, because,


    that unconditional distrust can destroy all the love.


    Seeing that Kiki still had the nerve tough, Christ became even more furious, "Kiki, say it! You don''t


    want to be coaxed and obeyed by me, but you want to find a disgusting old man. You are sick.¡±


    "Christ, I am sick if I find you!" Kiki was really toozy to exin to Christ, who didn''t trust her at all,


    exining was simply more of a waste of words.


    "Christ, I just like to find older men, well, I just want to get on top by older men, what''s that got to do


    with you?!"


    "Not to mention just looking for an old man, even if I were looking for a male dog, it has nothing to do


    with you! Christ, I''m already disgusted by you, you can get lost now!"


    "Kiki!" Christ roughly grabbed Kiki''s shoulders, he stared at Kiki with gloomy eyes, he was just about to


    lean down his face and bite Kiki''s lips, but Quinn''s fist hadnded hard on Christ''s face.


    "Christ, I told you, don''t touch Kiki again!"


    Christ subconsciously covered the injured area on his face, he did not immediately hit back at Quinn,


    instead he hooked his lips and sneered, "Quinn, you protect Kiki so much, only you don''t know what


    Kiki has done, right?!"


    "Kiki had sex with Cayden! And Cayden''s wife caught them in bed!" The thought of ¡®Kiki¡¯ and Cayden in


    bed together was so unpleasant that it made Christ want to kill her.


    He curled his lips grimly, "Heh! She serves Cayden really hard, she didn''t have that many positions with


    you, did she?!"

 Chapter 476 Don’t You Think She Is Dirty

    Chapter 476 Don¡¯t You Think She Is Dirty


    Is there someone in your life who you once loved so much that you could give your life to him, but after


    half a lifetime of hardships, you want to take an axe and split open his head to see what kind of dross is


    inside?


    Kiki felt that Christ was this kind of person for her.


    Christ''s image in Kiki''s mind was already as bad as it could be, and now that he had said such words to


    Quinn, he had once again refreshed her thought.


    Kiki''s lips were still curled in a careless smile, but her heart was wretched, embarrassed, and there was


    a touch of worry that even she couldn''t sort out.


    Yes, she was worried that Quinn would be like Christ, who thought she was shameless.


    That video, after all, was the real deal, and the first time she watched it, she herself thought the heroine


    in the video was her.


    Quinn mmed another fist hard into Christ''s face, and he embraced Kiki into his arms, the tenderness


    and affection was in his eyes.


    "Kiki, I believe the woman in the video is not you!"


    Looking at Quinn''s wild but tenderly handsome face, Kiki only felt happy and had an urge to burst into


    tears.


    This is Quinn, who believes in her unconditionally, no matter what happens.


    Once, Kiki really envied Freya for being able to meet someone who believed in her unconditionally, and


    now she suddenly realized that, in fact, she also had a man who believed in her unconditionally!


    "Quinn, do you really believe me?" Kiki''s voice was hoarse as she couldn''t help but look at Quinn and


    ask.


    "Kiki, how could I not believe in you! You are the woman that I have decided to be, if I don''t trust you, it


    would be me not trusting myself."


    Kiki looked at Quinn in bewilderment, without much of a heartfelt confession, but these words were the


    most moving words of love Kiki had ever heard.


    Perhaps because she was so moved, Kiki had forgotten that Christ was still standing angrily in the


    living room.


    She reached out and hugged Quinn with all her might, burying her head in his chest, and said softly,


    "Quinn, thank you!"


    Thank you for your willingness to believe in me and for clutching my hand when I was at my most


    embarrassed.


    "Fool." Quinn''s voice carried an inseparable dote. Kiki took the initiative to throw herself into his arms,


    this was a joy. He had also forgotten that Christ was still inside this living room, he leaned his face


    down and kissed Kiki''s lips hard.


    Christ''s eyes ached, and finally, his heart ached.


    Christ''s fists were clenched and he roared through clenched teeth, "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    In fact, he regretted it just now after Christ had said those words.


    As soon as he came across something about Kiki, he couldn''t control his sanity. Therefore, as soon as


    he saw that video, he was so angry that he almost went crazy and rushed over non-stop, wishing to dig


    out Kiki''s heart to see how dirty that heart really was.


    But after calming down, he suddenly understood.


    Kiki has Quinn, she could get whatever resources she wanted, why did she need to please that old


    man Cayden?


    He looked at Kiki painfully and torn, he wanted to apologize to Kiki, but looking at the way Kiki and


    Quinn were kissing deeply, he could not say the words of apology.


    He even sneered at Quinn and said, "Quinn, if you had watched the video, you would have known what


    Kiki''s mouth did to Caydenst night! Should I say that you are too sultry?"


    "Shut up!"


    No matter what Christ said, Quinn''s heart for Kiki would not change, but he could not allow Christ to


    say such unpleasant things to embarrass Kiki.


    He let go of Kiki, and his fist went unceremoniously towards Christ''s body.


    Christ wanted a fight just in time, he didn''t budge, and his hammer-like fist, too, was flung viciously at


    Quinn''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, both Quinn and Christ were bloody on their faces.


    Initially, Quinn was indeed unable to defeat Christ, he was, in fact, a very talented person, but he was


    just used to being cynical, and he was not willing to practice diligently.


    After a few fights with Christ, he realised that his love rival was too powerful, and whenever he had time


    he secretly worked on his skills, and now when he fights with Christ, he doesn''t fall into a disadvantage


    so easily.


    "Quinn!"


    Seeing that Quinn had received a punch to the jaw from Christ, Kiki was so anxious that she rushed to


    protect Quinn and said in a cold voice to Christ, "Christ, stop it! You are not wee here! Please don''t


    go crazy here! Get out!"


    "Kiki, if I''m not wee here, is Quinn wee?!" Christ''s eyes stern as he stepped forward and tried


    to grab Kiki''s hand, but Kiki quickly hid in Quinn''s arms.


    Seeing Kiki''s unconcealed dependence on Quinn, Christ''s eyes were so red that they almost dripped


    blood.


    His outstretched hand remained frozen in mid-air for a long, long time before he withdrew it.


    "Kiki,e back to me! As long as youe back to me, I will help you clear up the negative news on


    the inte! Kiki,e back to me and no one will ever hurt you again!"


    Kiki felt that this was really the number one joke in the sky when it was said by Christ.


    The corners of her lips were curled with sarcasm, "No one will ever hurt me again? Christ, who can hurt


    me more than you?"


    Kiki''s words blocked Christ''s speech for a moment. He looked at Kiki steadily, his dark eyes as deep as


    the sea, surging with huge waves, and finally, a little bit of silence.


    "Kiki, do you have to let me rip out my heart before you''re willing toe back to me?"


    Kiki continued tough, "Christ, you really think too much, even if you cut out your heart and fed it to


    the dogs, between us, it would have been over long ago!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Christ, I beg you, please go around when you see me in the future, please don''t ever appear in front of


    me again in your life and disturb me!"


    Christ was so angry that his heart hurt, he abruptly raised his eyelids, and his eyes carried


    determination, "Kiki, the video you had sex with Cayden is now known to the whole world. Do you think


    that the Turner family can ept a woman who climbed into the director''s bed in order to get to the


    top?"

 Chapter 477 Kiki Talks to Quinn

    Chapter 477 Kiki Talks to Quinn


    "Christ, you really don''t need to worry about this!" Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Quinn spoke coldly,


    "Christ, no one from our Turner family is that blind!"


    Quinn seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and he quickly pulled out a beautifully folded


    piece of letterhead from his pocket.


    "Kiki, this is what my mother asked me to give you."


    Kiki froze as she subconsciously took the piece of letterhead and opened it.


    "Kiki, my precious daughter-inw, the evil forces are too rampant and you have suffered! Don''t worry,


    Meaty and I believe in you! We will always be your strongest backing! Come on, baby!"


    Kiki was amused by Paige''sst sentence, but looking at what she had written, her eyes, again, could


    not control the wetness.


    Suddenly, she felt so happy!


    "Kiki, what did my mother say?" Quinn could not help but feel a little anxious when he saw Kiki


    obviously smiling happily, but her eyes were guilty of being wet again.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He thinks his mum is a very enlightened person and will support him and Kiki, but he can''t see Kiki


    shed tears, what if his mum scolds Kiki?


    "Paige said she believes in me and told me to cheer up."


    Kiki gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Quinn, I''m so happy!"


    Christ stood in a daze as he looked incredulously at the piece of letter paper in Kiki''s hand. From his


    direction, he could roughly see what was written on that piece of letter paper.


    Quinn''s mother, after watching that video, actually supported Kiki and Quinn to be together!


    How can it be!


    He suddenly felt that between him and Kiki, there would be no more possibilities.


    The letter was so blinding that he couldn''t stay here for a minute, so he turned around in a panic and


    rushed outside.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance, Christ''s mobile phone rang.


    It was his mother, Evie, who called.


    Evie''s voice had a distinctly worried tone in it, "Christ, did you see the news today?"


    "Yes." Christ knew that Evie was talking about Kiki''s matter, and he responded.


    "Christ, being framed like this, Kiki must be very sad right now, this is a great time for you to behave,


    you mustfort Kiki. Tell her that we all believe her, the woman in the video can''t be her."


    After hearing Evie''s words, Christ really did not know what to say.


    He is not a child who likes to talk to his parents, but today it was so hard for him inside that he could


    not help but talk to Evie more.


    He said, "Mom, I''ve just been looking for Kiki."


    "Really?" Evie''s voice had a distinctly joyful tone in it, "Youforted Kiki, right? Was Kiki very


    touched? Did she say that she would give you another chance?"


    "Mom, I didn''tfort Kiki."


    Evie knew very well what kind of person her own son was, and when she heard the twisted and gloomy


    voice of Christ, her heart thumped.


    Without Christ having to say much, she could guess how Christ had just sneered at Kiki, every word of


    which was heartbreaking.


    Evie was so angry that she was gasping for air. The verbal injury was still light, but she was afraid that


    her son had also done some physical harm to Kiki.


    It took a while for Evie to find her voice, but even when she was breathing normally, she didn''t want to


    continue talking to her son.


    "Christ, how did I give birth to a brain-damaged bastard like you! You deserve to be a bachelor for the


    rest of your life!"


    After saying this, Evie was so angry that she simply hung up the phone.


    After Christ left, Quinn tightly embraced Kiki into his arms.


    "Kiki, don''t worry, I won''t let you be aggrieved. I''m going to hold a press conference now, I''ll make it


    clear to everyone that the person inside the video can''t be you."


    "Quinn, leave it alone, I want to handle it myself."


    Kiki lifted her face and looked at Quinn with immense seriousness, "Quinn, you''ve already helped me a


    lot, I''m grateful, I ......"


    "Kiki, you want to piss me off, don''t you!"


    After yelling, he was afraid that he would scare Kiki, the rtionship between the two of them was


    already unstable, so if he scared her away, what should he do?


    Quinn is actually a very manly man. Among the women in the circle, who doesn''t know that Director


    Quinn is a maniac and domineering!


    But in front of Kiki, he was willing to lower all his posture and be willing to work for her.


    In front of the woman he loves, even a cold and arrogant man is willing to show his gentle and


    considerate side.


    "Kiki, I''m your man! You should get used to standing behind me and letting me protect you!"


    Kiki''s eyes could not help but be wet again. In all her years of living, it was the first time someone


    had told her to stand behind him and he would protect her.


    She used to be so used to charging into battle by herself, and now suddenly she heard such words,


    she was so warm.


    "Quinn, thank you." Kiki''s voice suddenly became very, very low, "I will try to stand behind you."


    "Kiki?!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn was immediately overjoyed.


    "Kiki, Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    Quinn was too joyful, and he wanted to kiss Kiki.


    Kiki felt that, for once, she seemed to have changed a little.


    In the past, when Quinn kissed her, she didn''t want to upset him and didn''t even dodge away, but in her


    heart, she was crazy enough to want to escape.


    But this time, all of a sudden, she didn''t want to hide away.

 Chapter 478 Kiki and Quinn Got Caught

    Chapter 478 Kiki and Quinn Got Caught


    "Auntie Kiki, I found ......"


    Quinn was kissing like a man possessed and Jaden''s voice rang out at the stairway.


    Kiki suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jaden who was iparably innocent and quickly


    covered his eyes, her face blushed.


    Although Quinn was quite thick-skinned, when he heard Jaden''s voice, the corners of his mouth, too,


    instantly stiffened.


    It''s embarrassing to be seen by a little kid!


    Seeing this embarrassed look on Quinn''s face, Kiki suddenly wanted tough.


    Just now, she actually wanted to remind Quinn that this was someone''s home and, moreover, the living


    room, and that there were some things that should be done back in secret, but this person, who was


    too easily agitated in front of her, didn''t even give her the chance to finish her sentence.


    Ja followed right behind Jaden and when she saw Quinn and Kiki in the living room, she hastily


    reached out her hand to cover Jaden''s eyes, "Don''t look at that kissing, it is rude!"


    Kiki was already embarrassed enough, but after hearing Ja''s words, she felt awkward.


    Ja seemed to have seen Kiki''s embarrassment as she said rather thoughtfully, "Auntie Kiki, you


    don''t need to be embarrassed, my brother and I are suddenly blind today, we really didn''t see you and


    Uncle Quinn kissing! You guys go on, you guys go on! Why did my good eyes suddenly go blind today!


    It''s so strange!"


    Kiki, "......"


    Being twisted fiercely on the arm by his own sister, Jaden spoke up despite his reluctance, "Auntie Kiki,


    I didn''t see you and Uncle Quinn kissing either, you can pretend that Ja and I didn''t show up. Oh,


    and my eyes might have gone blind all of a sudden too."


    Kiki, "......"


    "Brother, let''s go back to our room! Later on, you can tell the maids to stay inside the room and not


    disturb Auntie Kiki and Uncle Quinn from kissing."


    Kiki continued to be confused, was Ja going to spread the news of her and Quinn kissing in the


    living room to the whole world?


    Quinn had a thick skin, after he reacted, his mouth was not cramped and his face was not stiff, he


    raised his eyebrows at Jaden and Ja, "Good! You guys go back and close the door!"


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki gritted her teeth, was he deliberately trying to ruin her image in front of Jaden and Ja? She had


    never been so humiliated in front of these two little kids in her life!


    Quinn was in a good mood today and was addicted to jokes. When he saw that Jaden and Ja were


    still standing at the entrance of the stairs, he hurriedly continued to squeeze his eyebrows, "Do you


    hear me! Go back and close the door! Can''t you see when I''m not kissing your Auntie Kiki, she''s


    getting upset?"


    Kiki, "......"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki felt that if she continued to let Quinn and the two little ones go on with their nonsense, she would


    surely die of embarrassment.


    She cleared her throat and tried to put on a serious face as she said, "Jaden, what did you find out?"


    "Auntie Kiki, I found a w in the photo!"


    Jaden paused and then said, "Auntie Kiki, I think you can prove your innocence!"


    As calm as Kiki was, she couldn''t help coughing out even after hearing Jaden''s words.


    She knew that Jaden was desperately trying to find fault with the photos for her own good, but those


    photos, even if they were coded, could not be seen by children!


    Kiki said rather bitterly to Jaden, "Jaden, in the future, don''t look at anything that you shouldn¡¯t see!"


    Jaden nodded obediently, he was an innocent little kid, and he just looked closely at the womWace¡¯s


    hand in the photo.


    After deciding on a route to solve the problem, Kiki decided to hold her own press conference.


    Kieran and Quinn both stepped in at the same time, and the negative reports on Kiki in the major media


    had been withdrawn, plus theputer genius Jaden stepped in, somements with his filtered


    keywords could not be disyed online.


    So the number of people scolding Kiki online is getting smaller and smaller.


    When they heard that Kiki was going to hold a press conference, many cynical and bored people, who


    could not rant and rave about Kiki online, decided to go to the press conference and express their


    anger with rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves.


    Quinn appeared at the press conference together, holding Kiki''s hand.


    None of the journalists at the scene knew about Quinn and Kiki''s rtionship, and when they saw them


    appear together, they became overwhelmed with excitement.


    "Quinn, howe you appeared with Kiki? Could it be that, apart from having a rtionship with


    Cayden, Kiki also has something to do with you?"


    "Quinn, how long have you and Kiki maintained this inappropriate rtionship?"


    "Quinn, do your parents know about your rtionship with Kiki?"


    ............


    Inappropriate rtionship?


    Quinn stared gloomily at the journalists in front of him, dark clouds were gathering on that handsome


    face of mixed blood, as if, in the next second, it would erupt and pour down rain, drowning all the


    journalists.


    Quinn is one quarter French aristocratic, and because his eyes are dark blue, one would think at first


    nce that he is of mixed race.


    Quinn was about to explode but Cayden appeared at the press conference, holding his wife Nina''s


    hand.


    With the other main character of the video also appearing, the journalists were naturally overwhelmed


    with excitement, with many of them scrambling to get in front of Cayden and Nina and asking excited


    questions.


    "Cayden, what do you say about the video?"


    "When exactly did you and Kiki start?"


    "Did you take initiative or she seduced you?"


    "Nina, what do you think about the video? Are you going to forgive Cayden or divorce him?"


    "What do you have to say to Kiki, the third party who broke up your marriage, Nina?"


    ............


    "I won''t get a divorce." Pressed by the reporter, Nina said unhurriedly, "My husband has not made any


    mistakes, why should I divorce him?!"


    A female reporter obviously disagreed with Nina''s words, "But it''s a fact that Cayden cheated within


    marriage, and cheating within marriage is not considered a mistake?!"


    "Cheating within marriage?" Nina smiled meaningfully, then continued, "Kiki drugged my husband for


    the role! My husband took her for me and that''s how she got away with it! My husband is the victim,


    what kind of marital infidelity is that?!"


    If the drugging of Cayden by Kiki was confirmed, Kiki would really be ashamed!


    Nina gave Kiki a smug look, a look of aplishment as she slowly opened her bag and just took out


    ab slip from it.


    "After the incident at the hotel, I took my husband to the hospital for tests and it turned out that my


    husband had residuals of some kind of drug in his body."


    In the face of the reporters'' shocked voices, Nina said, "Kiki drugged my husband and deliberately


    framed him! My husband is the victim, he is innocent!"

 Chapter 479 Quinn Impressed Kiki

    Chapter 479 Quinn Impressed Kiki


    With these words, Nina was clearly putting all the me on Kiki, she was close to saying that it was


    Kiki who had raped Caydenst night.


    Kiki was directly exasperated by Nina, she had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a


    shameless person!


    Quinn was also refreshed by Nina''s level of shamelessness. He did not care to hit a woman, but now,


    he really wanted to hit Nina.


    Kiki clutched Quinn''s hand with force before Quinn forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Quinn, with his violent temper, definitely couldn''t swallow this anger, but he was just afraid that if he


    acted impulsively, he would push Kiki into an even more embarrassing situation, so he held back for


    the time being.


    When he saw the test sheets Nina flung out, the reporter rushed up and pressed the shutter, snapping


    wildly one after another.


    "Thisb report really shows that Cayden was drugged!"


    "Yes, this Kiki is really shameless, in order to get to the top, she can even drug a person!"


    "It''s horrible, she''s just openly destroying the rtionship between the director and his wife!"


    "Has Quinn been drugged by her?"


    "I think it''s possible! She''ll do anything to get to the top!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the onlookers, Cayden gained a lot of strength as he stepped forward,


    looking like a victim.


    "Everyone, allow me to say something. My wife is right, I was really drugged by Kiki! She always


    wanted the female lead in The Bad of the Sparrow, and I had a crush on someone else, so I never


    thought she would use such underhanded tactics to force me to use her!"


    "But don''t worry, I only choose roles based on acting skills, not on connections! Even if she forced her


    way into my bed by such unorthodox means, the female lead in The Bad of the Sparrow will not be


    her!"


    "Kiki, shame on you!"


    As soon as Cayden''s words left his mouth, a man in ck with a hat rushed out from the crowd of


    onlookers, carrying arge basin of filth in his hands and throwing it at Kiki without a second thought.


    "Kiki, aren''t you dirty? I''ll make you dirty today!"


    The situation happened so suddenly that none of the journalists on the scene reacted. After a brief


    moment of bewilderment, they hurriedly and frantically pressed the shutter, trying to record Kiki''s most


    wretched scene.


    Kiki did not expect such a sudden turn of events at the press conference.


    Even though she was scarred all over, but every time she appeared in kind of public, she was exquisite


    and proud, and she dared not imagine the wretchedness of being sshed with filth in front of arge


    crowd.


    Surprisingly, therge pot of filth was not poured over her, but all over Quinn.


    Quinn turned around, he shielded Kiki with all his might, at this moment he was like a giant tree, able to


    shield Kiki from all the storms.


    The man who threw the filth at Kiki was really quite extreme in character. Inside the basin he was


    carrying, there were rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs and some indescribable filth.


    Rotten vegetable leaves mixed with all kinds of filth stained Quinn''s back and short hair, rotten eggs


    and some unpleasant juices dripped down from his head, but the man in the suit, even though he was


    covered in filth, could not hide his inherent noble arrogance.


    Impressive!


    All the people at the scene looked at Quinn at this moment and only had this feeling in their hearts.


    For the first time, they found a towering man, tainted with dirt, to be somewhat miserably impressive.


    Kiki was also impressed by the Quinn at this moment.


    Looking at the smudges stained on Quinn''s face, Kiki suddenly realised that it seemed she had never


    looked at this face of Quinn properly.


    The face, with its dark eyes, high nose, thin lips, and slightly raised, evil eyebrows, is no less beautiful


    than Christ''s.


    Kiki thought that she might really have been blind before, how could she not see such a good looking


    Quinn!


    "You''re fucking looking for death, aren''t you!"


    When he thought that if he hadn''t blocked this tub of filth, it would have been poured all over Kiki,


    Quinn couldn''t hold his temper any longer.


    Straightening his long legs out, he grabbed the man in the cap and mmed his fist into his face with a


    vengeance.


    The man in the cap was certain that Kiki, a weak woman, would not dare to fight back even if he


    sshed her, and he never thought that Quinn would protect Kiki like this.


    He had a cynical heart but no good skills, and when he was fatally beaten by Quinn, he had no power


    to fight back.


    "He hit me!"


    The man in the cap was sure that there were so many reporters around and Quinn was a public figure,


    so he didn''t dare to go too far, but Quinn didn''t have the slightest intention to restrain himself, he


    directly kicked him hard in the mouth.


    "Quinn, forget it!"


    Kiki also wanted to punch this man, but she was afraid that if things went too far, it would affect Quinn''s


    reputation, so she went forward and persuaded Quinn to stop.


    Quinn couldn''t get enough of the beating, but he didn''t want Kiki to be worried, so he withdrew his


    hand. The man didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, and fled away.


    Kiki drugged and seduced a married man, and the famous director beat someone in public.


    The reporters were so excited that they rushed to Quinn and Kiki in front of them, holding up


    microphones and asking questions.


    "Quinn, are you angry because of Kiki?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Quinn, how exactly did you and Kiki get together? Did she drug you before?"


    "Quinn, are you plPenny to use Kiki as the female lead in your new movie?"


    "Quinn, what do you think of Kiki''s chaotic life style?"


    ............


    "Fuck you!"


    Faced with these reporters who were indiscriminate and only wanted to desperately stir up trouble,


    Quinn was so angry that he directly uttered dirty words.


    He originally wanted to clutch Kiki''s hand, but his hand was covered in rotten eggs and was a bit dirty,


    so he hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    "I''m telling you, Kiki is my woman, anyone who dares to talk nonsense again in the future is an enemy


    of mine!"


    The reporters at the scene looked at each other in disbelief, they couldn''t even imagine that a man of


    Quinn''s stature would defend Kiki, an outcast from a wealthy family with a chaotic style.


    A female reporter who had always admired Quinn''s talent could not ept that her favorite director


    had fallen prey to the evil of Kiki, an outcast from a wealthy family, and asked Quinn in an indignant


    manner, "Quinn, Kiki is trying to seduce Mr. Birkin while drugging Cayden, so don''t you mind she is


    dirty?

 Chapter 480 Quinns Wife

    Chapter 480 Quinn''s Wife


    Dirty?


    If not for the fact that the reporter in front of him was a woman and that Kiki was clutching his hand, he


    would have thrown a fist at her and smashed her face in.


    But even if he hadn''t done it this time, the piercing coldness in his eyes had scared the female reporter


    earlier.


    She had prepared several more sharp questions to ask Quinn, but the look in Quinn''s eyes was too


    frightening, as if, if she dared to say one more word, he would pounce on her and kill her by a thousand


    cuts.


    The female reporter''s body shivered uncontrobly and her lips moved, but she had the good sense to


    keep her mouth shut.


    After hearing the female reporter''s words, Cayden seemed to resonate with her, and he said to Quinn


    with a touch of ingratiation, "Quinn, as an experienced person, I would like to advise you, you can''t just


    look at the face of a woman, but look at her character. To be honest, for a woman like Kiki, I really can''t


    Quinn does not beat women, but he will not show mercy to this shameless hypocrite Cayden.


    He raised his fist violently andnded two thumps on Cayden''s eyes.


    This press conference was broadcast live, and Quinn''s beating caused a very bad impact on the


    inte.


    After all, as a public figure, no matter how hot-tempered you are, it''s always wrong to hit someone in


    public.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Quinn beating up the one who threw the filth, if he threw it all over me, I


    would beat him up! But Cayden is a bit innocent, he just said a heartfelt word to him, and he was


    beaten up, so pitiful!"


    "I want to hug Cayden so badly, it''s bad enough that he''s drugged at his age, but he has to be beaten


    up, so miserable!"


    "Fortunately, Nina has bright eyes and firmly defends Cayden, or else Cayden would really be crying


    pathetically!"


    "I me Kiki, this shameless outcast, it''s not enough to wreak havoc on Cayden, she also wants to


    wreak havoc on Quinn!"


    ............


    Quinn didn''t care to pay attention to the developments on the inte right now, he just stared at


    Cayden with a sneer, his arrogant and unrestrained handsome face full of disdain and sarcasm.


    "What kind of resources can¡¯t my wife have?! Why would she need to find an old bald ass like you if


    you want to get to the top?!"


    The whole room was amazed.


    Just now, when Quinn said that Kiki was his woman, all the people thought that Kiki had seduced


    Quinn with unorthodox means and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to rise to the top, but to


    their surprise, Quinn said that she was his wife!


    Have they been secretly married for a long time?


    The expressions of the journalists were somewhat subtle.


    If Kiki had really be Quinn¡¯s wife, it really doesn''t seem necessary for her to hook up with an old


    director who is old enough to be her father.


    After all, although the resources under Cayden were good, there was still quite a gappared to


    Quinn and the Turner family.


    Hearing Quinn''s words, theizens who were watching the live stream had exploded into a frenzy.


    Theizens could only express their shock with an exmation point that could almost swipe the


    screen.


    Cayden hadn''t expected Quinn to say such things either, and he was so shocked that he was busy


    looking for his own quick-acting heart pills when he thought of the old bald ass Quinn had spoken of.


    Although Cayden was scornful of the Turner family''s power, as a famous director, he also had a


    temper, and, as he had always thought, the woman fromst night was indeed Kiki.


    Cayden took the quick-acting heart pills Nina handed him and shoved them into his mouth, he took a


    few hard breaths before speaking in annoyance.


    "Quinn, I was kind to remind you, but even if you didn''t appreciate it, you can¡¯t beat me, your behavior


    is too much! I repeat, it was indeed Kiki who drugged mest night and climbed into my bed! Even if I


    could lie to you, would the video still lie to others?"


    "Quinn, I''m here to kindly remind you once again, don''t be fooled by women who are not what they


    seem! Some people pretend to be pure and chaste martyrs in front of you, but they are dirty behind the


    scenes!"


    Originally, when they heard Quinn say that Kiki was his wife, the reporters and the crowd were still


    somewhat skeptical about the authenticity ofst night''s incident, but now that they had heard Cayden? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    say so, they no longer had any half-hearted doubts.


    Even if Cayden could lie, but the video couldn''t fool anyone,st night, Kiki had indeed done something


    shameless!


    Besides, even if Kiki had married Quinn, so what! Some people are ungrateful and greedy, who knows


    if she''ll do something shameful behind Quinn''s back!


    Not long ago, Kiki wasmitting suicide at Mr. Birkin''s wedding!


    After a few moments of silence, the journalists on the scene became excited again, holding up their


    microphones and scrambling to ask Quinn questions.


    "Quinn, is what you said true? Did you really have a hidden marriage with Kiki?"


    "Kiki hooked up with Cayden behind your back, the evidence is overwhelming, don''t you feel disgusted


    to be with Kiki now?"


    "What do your parents think? After knowing about Kiki''s scandal, did they insist on opposing you and


    Kiki being together?"


    "Quinn, you and Mr. Birkin are good bro, does Mr. Birkin know you''re with his ex-wife?"


    ............


    "I repeat, there is no way my wife could have hooked up with that old bald ass! My wife was with me


    yesterday, how could she have been at the hotel! The woman in the video is not my wife at all, are you


    blind?"


    The journalists on the scene looked at each other, they wanted to say, the woman in the video is


    obviously Kiki, you''re the one who is blind, but they didn''t have the guts.


    It was still a young male reporter said quite courageously, "Quinn, we can all recognize that the woman


    in the video is Kiki! Quinn, Kiki has even cuckolded you, do you still want to defend her?"


    Quinn had a grumpy face, which was a precursor to a temper tantrum. Kiki was afraid that he would


    beat someone up in public again, so she quickly clutched his hand with force.


    Kiki''s hand had miraculous calming function. One second ago, Quinn was so angry that he wanted to


    kill someone, and in an instant, he settled down.


    She lifted her face and looked at Quinn withplicated eyes, she did not expect that Quinn would say


    something like she was his wife in public, did he not know that the current Kiki would get him into


    trouble if he said that?


    Kiki lifted her face, looked at the obviously deliberately difficult reporter in front of her, and said word for


    word, "The woman in the video is not me!"


    "Not you?" Without waiting for the reporters to speak, Nina had already spoken in a sharp voice,


    "That''s not what you saidst night! You said that you were shameless and that you would never dare


    to do it again!"


    Kiki did not argue with Nina, she just nced at her with nd eyes, the corners of her lips slightly


    raised, as if she was mocking the indistinguishability of right and wrong in this world, the slightly raised


    chin proudly.


    Kiki''s hands mmed and she took off her jacket straight away.

 Chapter 481 Kikis Disability Has Nothing to Hide

    Chapter 481 Kiki''s Disability Has Nothing to Hide


    No one expected Kiki to suddenly take off her clothes and everyone was stunned.


    Theizens frantically typed on their keyboards, trying to express their disdain for Kiki''s shameless


    behaviour.


    "Kiki is so damn disgusting to do something like this in public, she wouldn''t want to dance something in


    front of everyone, would she?"


    "What a crazy desire to be famous! It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a shameless woman!"


    "Quinn, polish your eyes, you can''t trample yourself like that!!!"


    "Quinn, you should learn from Mr. Birkin!"


    ............


    After typing frantically, theizens were incredulous to find that their fancy words cursing Kiki could


    not be disyed!


    Before the journalists on the scene could react, Nina had alreadyughed out loud in a sneer.


    "What did I say? You are shameless. How dare you do such a shameless thing in front of the public!


    Kiki, are you still not satisfied after seducing my husband and want to seduce a man in public? This is


    the first time I''ve seen such a shameless woman!"


    After saying this, Nina hurriedly said to Quinn, "Quinn, if you haven''t married this vixen Kiki, it''s best, if


    you do get married to Kiki, I advise you to get a divorce! If you marry this kind of wife, you might as well


    marry a hooker!"


    Quinn wanted to tear Nina''s foul mouth apart, but right now, he had to remain calm because, he could


    not disrupt Kiki''s n.


    He knew that this was the best way for Kiki to prove her innocence, but looking at Kiki''s obviously


    fragile but stubborn face, his heart ached!


    In response to Nina''s sneering, Kiki acted as if she hadn''t heard it, she just raised her left hand and


    said word for word to everyone at the scene, "The woman in the video is not me!"


    "If you have seen that video or the photos, you can see that the hand of the woman in the video is


    intact, but I, years ago, had no pinky finger."


    Even if she had been in jail, even if her family was bankrupt, she never lowered her head.


    The more proud people are, the more sensitive and fragile they are sometimes, and they will be more


    concerned about their physical disabilities. Although Kiki usually always looks as if nothing has


    anything to do with her, in fact, her physical disabilities make her somewhat inferior.


    Therefore, she always habitually wore clothes with long sleeves to cover her stumpy little finger.


    Now, with her jacket removed and without the cover of her overly long sleeves, her severed finger,


    uncovered, was on disy for all to see.


    Looking at the way Kiki stubbornly raised her left hand, Quinn''s heart was so distressed that her eyes


    were red.


    Looking at Kiki''s broken finger, looking at the wounds crisscrossing her wrist, Quinn wanted to cry.


    Everyone on the scene was also frozen in their tracks.


    The journalists were so shocked that they forgot to press the shutter.


    A young male reporter was the first to speak up, "Kiki''s left hand really doesn''t have a little finger! That


    video was captured very clearly, and the womWace¡¯s finger in it is intact!"


    As the male reporter''s voice fell, a number of people began to speak out in agreement.


    "Yeah, the pinky of the womWace¡¯s left hand, and a close-up of it!"


    "I saw it too, that womWace¡¯s hand is intact! Is that the woman in the video really not Kiki?!"


    "I can''t that woman is not Kiki! But Kiki''s broken finger can''t be faked! What the hell is going on here?"


    "But in the video, the woman herself admitted that she was Kiki! And her voice, too, is quite simr to


    Kiki''s!"


    "The world is so big, it''s normal for two people to look alike, and as for the voice, it''s so messy in the


    video, I really didn''t hear the resemnce clearly! But why did that woman admit in public that she was


    Kiki?"


    The reporters and onlookers at the scene all acted as Sherlock Holmes, "Could it be that someone


    deliberately tried to frame Kiki?!"


    As soon as this reporter opened his mouth, he instantly got the approval of many people, "I think so!


    Quinn is right, Kiki has his back-up, why would she need to hook up with anyone else?!"


    "Kiki is so pathetic, always being set up! Suddenly I feel so hateful myself, always publishing false


    reports about Kiki! Now that I think about it, I''m simply aiding and abetting the enemy!"


    "Me too! Suddenly I think it''s quite hical to write stories that are thought-provoking before we get to


    the bottom of it sometimes!"


    "When I first chose to be a journalist, I wanted to speak with facts, and now, I don''t know if I''ve


    changed, or if the world has changed, I''ve forgotten the original purpose of doing journalism!"


    ............


    Cayden and Nina looked at each other, and both of them paled.


    In fact, Cayden really didn''t know that the womanst night was not Kiki.


    He had seen Kiki''s previous music videos and listened to the songs Kiki sang.


    He has always prided himself on being a suave and artistic young man. Even though he has almost


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    reached retirement age, the flirtatious spirit in his bones still burns brightly.


    On the surface, he always looks like a serious and cool man, but in fact, his life style is particrly


    chaotic, and he likes to sleep with actresses.


    His wife, Nina, is typically protective of her husband''s chaotic style, and she justifiably believes that it is


    the actress who loses out after the rtionship anyway, as long as her husband doesn''t lose out.


    Cayden first told the actress an hour-long lecture on the Vajra Sutra, before went to bed.


    An old literary man like him would certainly not let go of a beautiful singer with experience, substance


    and talent like Kiki.


    He secretly asked someone to ask Kiki out and wanted to discuss the Vajra Sutra with Kiki. His


    connection was very helpful and sent Kiki to him within a few days.


    He didn''t take it to heart when he bumped into Nina and at best would just thrash that woman, which is


    unlikely to harm him, except that he didn''t expect so many reporters to suddenly show up and the video


    of the night to be posted online.


    When the scandal was revealed, he could not damage his image. Nina also knew what was right and


    joined her husband in denigrating Kiki.


    They just didn''t expect that after half a day of nder, they would identify the wrong person and get


    themselves in trouble.


    Before Cayden could discuss his response with Nina, the excited voices of the journalists rang out in


    front of them.


    "Cayden, the womanst night was not Kiki, so why are you and Nina still desperately trying to smear


    Kiki?!"

 Chapter 482 Kikis broken Finger is a Fake

    Chapter 482 Kiki''s broken Finger is a Fake


    "Cayden, Nina, you said Kiki drugged Cayden, did you see her drugging Cayden with your own eyes,


    or did you take a video of her doing it?!"


    "Cayden, Nina, without any evidence, you are framing Kiki like this, doesn''t your conscience hurt?"


    ............


    "We, I ......"


    Even though Nina and Cayden are both shrewd and eloquent enough, for a moment they were blocked


    from speaking by the sharp words of the journalists.


    However, Cayden was a veteran who had seen the world, and after a few moments of


    dumbfoundedness, he quickly came back to his senses.


    "Fellow journalists, listen to me, I really didn''t know that the womanst night was not Kiki, I was also


    deceived by her, I was a victim just like Kiki!"


    "Yes, my husband is the victim! It was really that woman who misled usst night, she made us think


    wrongly that she was Kiki!" Nina also hurried to help her husband, "It''s all her! Drugging my husband


    and framing Miss Hartsell! How can there be such a shameless woman under the heavens!"


    Cayden and Nina said this with righteous indignation, but the journalists on the scene didn''t buy it. In


    particr, many of them, who were always keeping an eye on the Inte, suddenly noticed that


    several indescribable videos and audio clips had appeared on the Inte.


    The female lead in the video is coded, and the male lead is instantly recognisable to everyone as none


    other than the man in the limelight, Cayden.


    Cayden cornered the coded female lead in the wall, his moralistic face with a clear threat, "You don''t


    want toe to my room tonight, do you? Do you believe I''ll make it impossible for you to stay in the


    circle?!"


    The female protagonists in the other videos could not be seen their faces, but without exception, they


    were all threatened by Cayden, who did not look like an elegant man, but was clearly a clothed beast!


    Those few voices on the inte are also all of Cayden''s voice. Initially, the voices are all of Cayden


    telling the actress about the Vajra Sutra, butter, it turns into enticing or threatening the actress to


    sleep with her.


    Cayden and Nina were racking their brains on how to excuse themselves, neither of them noticing that


    the inte had already created an uproar.


    Cayden cleared his throat with an invible look of righteousness, "I''ve been in the circle for so many


    years, and it''s obvious to everyone what kind of person I really am. In my life, my only pursuit is to


    devote myself to art, so how could I possibly do something as dirty as sleeping with an actress!"


    "Last night, if I hadn''t been drugged, I would never have let that woman have her way! Here, I sincerely


    apologise to Miss Kiki, I misunderstood you, I admit my mistake and hope Miss Kiki can forgive me!"


    If a number of journalists hadn''t already appreciated those videos and voices online, they would have


    been fooled by Cayden''s look of seriousness.


    The journalists looked at each other in disbelief, they now felt more and more that they can''t look at a


    person just by their appearance, let alone their so-called persona.


    The number of celebrity couples in the entertainment industry who are in love with each other, and the


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    number of idols who are abstinent and cool, whose private lives are indescribably messy!


    Cayden is disgustingly pretentious!


    Unable to watch Cayden''s fake look, a young reporter close to him could not resist sending his mobile


    phone to him.


    "Cayden, I really didn''t see clearly before what you really are, but thanks to these videos and voices on


    the inte, I can now roughly see what you are!"


    "What video? What voice?"


    When he met the mocking eyes of the reporters, a very bad feeling came over Cayden''s heart. He


    fumbled for his mobile phone, went online, and when he saw those videos circting wildly on the


    Inte, he hastily swallowed another quick-acting heart pill.


    But even with the quick-acting heart pills, his body, still, could not control the trembling.


    His mobile phone rang suddenly and his hand shook, the phone in his hand sliding straight to the floor.


    Seeing that it was the biggest investor in his new film calling, he forced himself to calm down and


    shivered as he picked up the phone that had fallen to the floor.


    The investor called, only to divest.


    He had just hung up the phone and he received several more withdrawal calls in quick session.


    Cayden pressed his chest hard, he wanted to say something to exin himself, but before he could


    say the words of exnation, his eyes rolled and he simply fainted.


    "Honey!"


    Nina hugged Cayden hard, "Honey, wake up! Don''t scare me! Honey, who the hell would want to hurt


    you? Honey, you''re so pathetic! Call the hostapial! Someone help my husband!"


    The reporters all rolled their eyes in unison as they listened to Nina''s voice, it was obvious that he had


    done this to himself, but she was still shouting that others were trying to harm him!


    Although they were speechless at the couple in front of them, the journalists couldn''t just leave them to


    die, could they?


    Some of them still dialed the emergency number.


    Cayden''s image is in tatters, and no investor will dare to approach him for a film in the future.


    Kiki, on the other hand, waspletely cleared of any wrongdoing.


    Originally, manyizens said that Quinn was wrong to hit people, but now everyone agrees that Quinn


    is so impressive!


    Kiki''s broken finger is actually quite a big news point, but the reporters dare not make a scene with


    Kiki''s broken finger.


    They, all of them, owe Kiki an apology!


    They all know how much female celebrities care about their bodies, many of them even have to put on


    face masks on their backs every day, how much courage it should take for Kiki to reveal her handicap


    in front of everyone!


    It was they who forced Kiki to reveal her most wretched and embarrassing side in front of everyone!


    "Miss Hartselle, I''m sorry."


    Someone said it first, but there were so many apologies that the reporters had forgotten to stop Kiki


    and Quinn to dig more news from them, so Kiki and Quinn were able to leave the scene without any


    hindrance.


    Theizens also saw Kiki''s broken finger and they all fell into a brief silence.


    Apologies, reflections, as if they could be contagious, after the journalists apologized to Kiki on the


    spot,izens also started to apologize frantically to Kiki.


    Those loyal fans of Kiki were as excited as the New Year when they saw that the person in the video


    was really not their idol.


    After the happiness, their heart aches for Kiki.


    Kiki''s finger, at a nce, is an old injury, this finger of hers could have been broken in prison, right?


    What did she experience in five years in prison?


    Amidst the overwhelming apologies on the inte, a very discordant voice suddenly emerged.


    "The woman in the video is Kiki! A broken finger doesn''t mean anything! Who knows if this broken


    finger of hers is a fake?"

 Chapter 483 Penny Screams Like a Pig

    Chapter 483 Penny Screams Like a Pig


    This message was left by Penny in exasperation.


    She''s been working on a good show, and in the end, it''s made Kiki even more popr, so it''s a wonder


    she''s willing to do it!


    She thought that by posting thisment, she would be able to incite the emotionally vtileizens


    tounch a new round of siege against Kiki, but who knew that the next moment she would be the


    target of all theizens'' siege.


    "Kiki''s broken finger is being faked? You go make a fake."


    "Where did that brainless womane from! Does she think that cutting a finger is like cutting a


    turnip?"


    "Shit, I scolded Kiki before and I thought I had a problem with my mind, howe there is such a


    brainless person?"


    "Yes! It''s too much! People like that should have her fingers chopped off so she can taste what it''s like


    to have them broken too!"


    ............


    Penny was so angry that her face turned into a pale shade, she was a high achiever with a master''s


    degree, who dared to say she had no brain?


    Penny was already so angry that she was about to go crazy, and now she was besieged by so many


    Tapping on the keyboard, Penny typed a few more quick lines.


    "Have you all been brainwashed by that bitch Kiki? Have you all forgotten how she shamelessly sought


    death on the day of Mr. Birkin''s wedding, only to be mercilessly swept away by Mr. Birkin? Such a


    shameless woman, and you still apologise to her, you have a problem with your mind.¡±


    This statement posted by Penny has once again angered theizen.


    In an instant, hundreds of follow upments poured out below thisment from Penny.


    "I''m really impressed by the severely brain-dead!"


    "We weren''t brainwashed by Kiki, but we can tell right from wrong! Unlike some people who can''t even


    tell right from wrong!"


    "At least pigs have pig brains, where are some people''s brains? I advise some people to eat more pig


    brains in the future!"


    ............


    Pigs?


    Penny was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was just about to post some morements


    in anger when she refreshed and suddenly found that several more messages had appeared below her


    "Move over, everyone, let me check this Miss Piggy''s ID!"


    "Crap, Miss Piggy is amazing! Miss Piggy lives at No. 18 Repulse Sea Garden? There''s a wealthy


    area! Is Miss Piggy really a rich kid who grew up eating pig food?"


    "No. 18 Repulse Sea Garden? Seems to ring a bell."


    "I know that ce! I think there''s a family surnamed Wace living there!"


    "Would Miss Piggy be Penny?"


    "I think it''s eight or nine!"


    "Penny is so shameless, it''s not enough to put Kiki in jail? Now she''s talking about this stunt, what a


    joke!"


    ............


    Penny was directly surprised by the speed of theizens, and she scrambled to exit her small number,


    fearing that people would confirm her identity.


    Penny felt really unlucky today, she had just tossed her phone aside when she received a call from her


    father.


    Ever since the day of her and Christ''s wedding, when her scandalous story was exposed in public,


    Christ has cut off all cooperation with the Wace family. The situation now was difficult.


    The only chance they have of restoring to its former glory is to be able to take on one of Fitzgerald''s big


    projects.


    Penny''s father had spent a lot of manpower and resources to get through a lot of connections, and


    finally the final bidding stage was reached.


    In the end, there were only two bidders left, and the chances of the Wace¡¯s winning the project were


    very high. After all, the money spent on connections was not spent for nothing.


    But just now, Penny''s father said on the phone that Wace''s name, directly, had been removed from


    Fitzgerald''s.


    A bolt from the blue!


    If they don''t get this project from Fitzgerald, they won''t make it to mid-year, the Wace will have to


    dere bankruptcy!


    Penny felt that someone must have deliberately tripped the Wace¡¯s up behind her back, and she was


    so angry that she trembled, having the thought of bruising the person behind her.


    She was abandoned by Christ at the wedding, and she had lost count of the number of nk stares


    she had suffered.


    She was chosen by her father as the next generation heir to the Wace family, and her status as the


    heir to the Wace family made many people scornful, and people did not dare to mock her openly, but


    if there was no more Wace family, her status as the heir to the Wace family would no longer exist,


    and then she would have to suffer the nk stares of the whole world!


    No!


    Penny could never live such a shameful life! She wants the Wace back on top, she wants to stand


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    beside Christ again, so that all people can see how glorious she is!


    Penny gritted her teeth and thought hard about how to turn the tide, and before she coulde up with


    a better response, her phone rang again.


    It was an unfamiliar mobile number, but Penny picked it up anyway.


    As soon as the call was answered, Jaden''s cold voice came from the other end of the line, "Penny, long


    time no see."


    As soon as Jaden''s words fell, Ja''s brittle voice also rang out on the other end of the phone, "Penny,


    I miss you!"


    Penny had suffered so many losses under Jaden and Ja that she knew both of their voices.


    Penny wasn''t stupid, she knew that Jaden and Ja wouldn''t be so coincidental, it just so happened


    that the Wace was kicked out of Fitzgerald Crop and they called, they must have been behind it!


    "It''s you guys right?! Jaden, Ja, it was you guys who deliberately harmed me right?!" Penny gritted


    her teeth and roared at Jaden and Ja, "What the hell do you want to do? The Wace¡¯s has no


    enmity with you, what good does it do you to harm the Wace¡¯s?!"


    "Penny, you''re not hopelessly stupid." Jaden said unhurriedly, quite like his father, "We were the ones


    who approached Uncle and asked him to kick the Wace¡¯s out of the game. However, you are wrong


    about one thing. Penny, we are enemies!"


    "Penny, you deserve to be kicked out by my uncle!" Ja said, "You always bully our Auntie Kiki! My


    brother has found out clearly that the person who released the video this time is your brother Dn.


    Since you have harmed my Auntie Kiki so much, how can we be considered Auntie Kiki''s favourite


    babies if we don''t teach you a lesson?"


    "You guys ......"


    Penny was so angry that she was gasping for breath, and before she could finish her sentence, Jaden


    spoke again coldly, "Penny, let''s meet."

 Chapter 484 Splashing Jaylas face with Boiling Hot Coffee

    Chapter 484 Sshing Ja''s face with Boiling Hot Coffee


    How dare these two brats meet with her?


    They were tripping her up behind her back like that, and if they ever met, she''d have to kick their asses!


    Penny wanted to teach Jaden and Ja a good lesson, but she wanted to take that project of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s even more, and now, these two little kids were the biggest breakthrough for them to take


    that project of Wace¡¯s. Even if she wanted to skin them, she had to grovel for once for that project.


    Penny gritted her teeth hard, "Okay!"


    Jaden and Ja asked Penny to meet them at a newly opened cafe near Kelsington Bay.


    It was quiet inside the cafe, with no other customers except for Jaden, Ja and Penny.


    When Penny saw Jaden and Ja, she really wanted to kick them, but when she thought of that


    project, she forced down the fire in her heart and said to them in as gentle a voice as she could, "Jaden


    and Ja, I came over today to apologise to you."


    "I know that I have done a lot of bad things to Kiki in the past, and I deserve to die, but I really know


    that I am wrong now. Kiki is my best friend after all, I want to get along well with Kiki in the future, and I


    also hope that you can stop targeting me and we can all get along in harmony, okay?"


    "Penny, how do you want to get along with us?" Jaden lifted his eyes and said to Penny in an unhurried


    manner.


    Seeing that there was a turnaround, Penny hurriedly said, "Jaden and Ja, I am a person who learns


    from my mistakes, I will apologize to Kiki and ask Kiki to forgive me, I also apologize to you all, I


    shouldn''t have been so mean to you before, from now on, I will love you all as if you were my own


    children."


    "Penny, are you really willing to apologise to Auntie Kiki?" Ja looked at Penny with an innocent face,


    "If you are willing to apologize to Auntie Kiki, my brother and I will both forgive you."


    "Really?!" Penny looked at Jaden and Ja incredulously and asked, "Then that project ......"


    Jaden spoke slowly, "I will talk to Uncle and ask him to give that project directly to you."


    Penny was so happy that she almost jumped up and down, her voice trembling with excitement,


    "Jaden, is what you said true? Are you really willing to let Simon give us the project to Wace¡¯s?!"


    Jaden nodded gently, "But you have to show us your sincerity."


    Seeing Penny''s dumbfounded face, seemingly unsure of how to express her sincerity, Ja hastened


    to remind her kindly, "Penny, didn''t you just say that you wanted to apologise to Auntie Kiki? If you


    really apologise to Auntie Kiki sincerely, both my brother and I are willing to help you."


    The person Penny hated most in her life was Kiki, and asking her to apologize to Kiki was like asking


    her to die.


    But she was more afraid that Wace¡¯s would go bankrupt, that she would have nothing and be


    ridiculed by the world.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Penny dialed Kiki''s number and apologized to her through clenched


    teeth.


    Almost immediately, Kiki picked up the phone, "May I ask which one you are? What do you want from


    me?"


    Penny was really unwilling to bow down to Kiki ah, however, thinking of her next n, Penny still spoke


    with a fake smile, "Kiki, I''m Penny!"


    Anyway, Kiki was about to be treated as a murderer by the whole world, and she would never be able


    to turn over a new leaf, so it didn''t matter if she just bowed her head and apologized to Kiki!


    "Penny?" Kiki''s voice instantly went cold, "What do you want from me?"


    "Kiki, I sincerely apologize to you." The smile on the corners of Penny''s lips were about to stiffen, but


    she still said in a gentle tone, "Kiki, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have framed you for jail before, let alone


    finding someone to bully you in jail, Kiki, I really know I was wrong, please forgive me, okay?"


    Seeing that Jaden and Ja kept staring at her, Penny even squeezed a tear quite sincerely, "Kiki, do


    you still remember when we were little? We used to be the best of friends, I can never forget the happy


    times we spent together when we were little."


    "Kiki, all these years, I''ve been regretting all the harm I''ve done to you. Kiki, tell me, how could I have


    done something so inferior to a pig or a dog! Kiki, I''m shameless, I''m worse than a fowl, will you forgive


    me?"


    Kiki,"...... " what was wrong with Penny today?


    Penny was still piously confessing to Kiki, "Kiki, I really, really regret it, I really want to cut myself to


    pieces! I was wrong, I confess my mistake, you can make me kneel down and beg you for forgiveness,


    can you give me a chance to change my ways?"


    "You are sick!" Kiki was toozy to pay attention to Penny and simply hung up the phone.


    Listening to Penny''s confession to Kiki, Jaden and Jaughed so hard.


    Seeing Kiki hanging up the phone, the two of them hurriedly stoppedughing and looked at Penny


    with a straight face.


    It was as if Penny had gone through a vicious battle, she slumped back to her seat breathlessly,


    "Jaden, Ja, you all heard me just now, I sincerely apologized to Kiki, now, can we justugh off our


    grudges?"


    "Jaden, Ja, my favourite babies, now that we''re friends, can you guys talk to Simon and ask him to


    give us Wace¡¯s that project?"


    Penny''s eyes were full of expectation, she was already sure that Jaden and Ja would speak for her.


    She knew that these two kids were quite clever, but even if they were a bit more clever than normal


    kids, they could not outy her as an adult?


    It is estimated that today, they are just deliberately scaring her, so that she can give Kiki an apology,


    and they will not bother with her.


    "No!"


    Jaden and Ja spoke at the same time, without any room for negotiation in their voices.


    Penny froze in ce incredulously, and only after a long, long time did she find her voice, "What?!


    Didn''t you guys just say that if I apologised to Kiki, you would be willing to help me? What do you mean


    by that? Let me tell you, a child''s mouth will rot if he lies!"


    "Penny, when did we lie? We just said that you have to show us your sincerity before we are willing to


    help you, but I haven''t seen your sincerity with both eyes!" Ja helplessly stretched out her hands,


    looking pure and innocent.


    When Penny came over today, she was already suppressing her anger, and after hearing Ja''s


    words, she was outright furious.


    "You''re fooling me, aren''t you?!"


    "Yeah, we are fooling you!" Ja blinked her big eyes.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "How dare you trick me! See how I''ll teach you all a lesson!" With that, Penny directly picked up the


    coffee in front of her and viciously threw it at Ja''s face.

 Chapter 485 Destroying Jaylas Face

    Chapter 485 Destroying Ja''s Face


    "Penny, what are you doing?!"


    Ja put on a frightened look as she hurriedly backed away, but the coffee in Penny''s hand still


    sshed her face hard.


    Ja secretly praised herself for her wit, and then covered her face and cried out loudly.


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    Ja covered her face while backing up, "Penny, what exactly did I do to piss you off? Why did you


    ssh me with coffee? My face hurts! Help, my face hurts!"


    The coffee shop was veryrge, plus there were not many customers in the coffee shop, the waiters


    were all resting over in the kitchen and did not seem to notice themotion over here, no one came


    over to check the situation for a while.


    "Ja, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Before Jaden could grab Ja''s small hand, Penny grabbed Jaden''s cor.


    "And you!" Penny stared at Jaden viciously, with a look that seemed like she wanted to eat Jaden alive.


    "You and your shit-talking sister are no good! See how I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Between the words, Penny gave a hard shake and Jaden''s body, unable to control it, fell to the ground.


    In fact, Penny''s shake of him wasn''t really enough to make Jaden fall, but under the tutge of the


    ywright Ja, Jaden''s acting skills had also improved, and he fell to the ground in the same manner,


    with no trace of acting visible at all.


    Seeing Penny step forward, Jaden put on an unbelievably frightened look, "Don''t youe over! What


    are you going to do?"


    "Bastard, you trick me, you harm me! See if I don''t rip your face off today!"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Saying that, Penny raised her hand and threw a p at Jaden''s face viciously.


    Jaden made a show of trying to dodge, but in the end he deliberately did not dodge Penny''s p.


    The p hit Jaden''s face with a crisp ringing sound that hurt to hear.


    Jaden moved back again in shock, "Penny, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I didn''t trick you, let


    alone harm you! I really don''t know how I''ve offended you!"


    "Jaden, don''t pretend!" Penny was already so angry that she wanted to kill someone, and now that


    Jaden was still pretending to be innocent, she was even more furious.


    "Jaden, Ja, if it weren''t for your secret shenanigans, would Fitzgerald¡¯s have kicked us out?! If you


    don''t let me have an easy time, you won''t have an easy time either!"


    With that, Penny lifted her foot and kicked it directly at Jaden.


    Jaden rolled nimbly and finally avoided Penny''s kick.


    Ja was still crying hoarsely, she was covering her face, Penny could not see the extent of her


    injuries, but from the sound of crying she could tell that Ja''s face must have been horribly scalded by


    the coffee.


    The coffee cup was well insted, she did not test whether the temperature of the coffee was high or


    low.


    But how can the temperature be any lower when the coffee in such cafes is freshly brewed!


    It was probably more painful than boiling hot water poured over face.


    Ja''s face must have been burned to the point of peeling off ayer of skin!


    Thinking that Jaden and Ja were the Fitzgerald family''s children after all, Penny couldn''t help but


    feel scared, but having sshed and beaten, she might as well take out her angerpletely.


    Maybe if she beats them up, they''ll learn their lesson and won''t dare to go against her again, or even


    dare not say she had beaten them up!


    With this in mind, Penny stepped forward, intending to give Jaden and Ja another beating.


    Jaden defended Ja quite valiantly, "Bad guy, my uncle is not willing to cooperate with you, so you


    tricked me and Ja out to bully us? Bad guy, if you have the guts, you can beat me to death! I won''t


    allow you to bully my sister!"


    "You think I''m really afraid to beat you to death?!"


    Penny narrowed her eyes, and her voice was full of threats, "Jaden, anyone who stands in the way of


    mine will not have a good end! I want to see how long you two little brats, who don''t even have a father,


    can go on!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Who says we don''t have a daddy? Me and Ja have a daddy! Our daddy loves


    us the most! He will always be our favourite daddy!" Ja''s eyes were red and she said emotionally to


    Penny.


    Pennyughed coldly, "Oh, I forgot, you did have a daddy, but your daddy has long been killed! You


    guys just said that your daddy loved you the most, right? Since he loved you guys so much, he must


    miss you guys a lot when he''s in hell, so don''t worry, you guys will be there for him soon!"


    Penny''s eyes slowly moved from Jaden to Ja''s face, the smile on the corner of her lips became even


    more hideous and malicious, "I just don''t know if Mr. Fitzgerald will still be able to recognize his


    precious daughter when your sister breaks her face!"


    "Ja, how are you? Don''t be afraid, I will take you to the hospital now!"


    "Brother, I''m in pain." Ja closed her eyes in pain, "I''m scared! Brother, do you think I will really break


    my face? I don''t want to be an ugly monster ......"


    "Ja, you will always be the prettiest little girl in brother''s heart." Jaden put on a distraught look, "Bad


    guy, get out of the way! My sister is hurt! I want to take her to the hospital!"


    "Help! The bad guy hurt my sister! Help!"


    Only when they heard Jaden''s voice did the waiters rush over, and when Penny saw the waiters


    "If you go back and dare say I hurt you, I''ll get you all killed!"


    "That hurts, that hurts ......"


    Ja was still acting hard, when Jaden saw that Penny had already left, he couldn''t stand Ja


    continuing to act, he took away Ja''s little fleshy hand and said helplessly and dotingly, "Ja, stop


    acting, Penny has already left."


    Ja blinked her big, innocent eyes, and her delicate face was not even half as hot as it looked.


    Noticing the clear p marks on Jaden''s face, Ja was immediately distressed to the core, "Brother,


    is it hurt? Penny is so cruel, she really hit you! She dares to abuse children in a public ce, she is


    going to be doomed!"


    "It''s alright." Jaden wiped away blood from the corner of his lips, and then instructed the few waiters


    disguised as bodyguards who were standing by, "You guys go see how the video of today turned out,


    edit it and post it on the inte! Doesn''t Penny like to set people up? I''ll give her a good taste of the


    bliss of being besieged by the whole inte today!"

 Chapter 486 Penny Will Eventually Pay the Price

    Chapter 486 Penny Will Eventually Pay the Price


    Looking at Jaden with a clear and cold brow, the few bodyguards standing beside him couldn''t help but


    shiver, they realized that the young master was really bing more and more like the Mr. Fitzgerald


    back then when he coldened his face.


    No, when the young master grows up, he will be even more ferocious and terrifying than Mr. Fitzgerald!


    These bodyguards under Jaden are all-rounders, and soon a wlessly edited video was posted online.


    Combined with the workings ofputer genius Jaden, in the blink of an eye, the video became the hit


    of the day.


    Children are the future of the country, and any news rted to children always gets a lot of attention.


    "How dare you trick me! See how I''ll teach you all a lesson!"


    The edited video starts with Penny sshing Ja''s face with coffee. Ja''s face is full of panic and


    she seems to be trying to escape, but she is a small child, how can she avoid the attack of a strong


    adult? Even though she takes several steps back, Penny still sshes her face with coffee.


    "Crap! Isn''t that Penny in this video! What''s she trying to do?"


    "These two little kids in the video look a bit familiar! Why does that boy look so much like Mr. Fitzgerald


    back then?!"


    "My son and they are ssmates, they are Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s children!"


    ............


    Once the video was posted online, it had already attracted a wave of attention with Jaden and Ja''s


    superb facial features, and when Penny was seen grimacing as she poured arge cup of coffee all


    over Ja''s face, the entire inte was immediately abuzz.


    Child abuse!


    What kind of a pervert is this Penny? She''s not afraid of being struck by lightning for tantly abusing a


    child in public!


    Although they can''t touch the temperature of the coffee through the screen, but people who have drunk


    coffee know that coffee in cafes is freshly brewed, even if the coffee on the table has been there for


    some time, the temperature will not be low, sshing on the face of adults, adults can''t stand it, and


    children''s skin is so delicate, it will lose ayer of skin of them!


    In a sh, the inte was overwhelmed with voices of heartache for Ja, especially when Ja


    covered her face and cried out, "It hurts!" Theizens were even more furious, wishing to kill Penny,


    the child abuser.


    "Don''t cry, baby! Sooner orter this pervert will get what she deserves!"


    "I''m a mother and if someone did that to my child, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to control it and kill her!"


    "Me too! I''m so scared that my kids will meet this child abuser! This kind of person should be put in jail


    and never let out, so that she doesn''t have to harm our children!"


    "So heartbroken for the poor little baby! And I wonder what her face will look like!"


    ............


    After seeing Jaden being pped by Penny, theizens'' anger reached its peak.


    The sound of the pnding on the face in the video hurt to hear, the baby was beaten and bled, how


    cruel and twisted this Penny should be! After watching the full video,izens also generally figured out


    the causes and consequences of Penny''s child abuse.


    When the Fitzgerald¡¯s did not give a very big project to the Wace¡¯s, Penny harboured a grudge. She


    dare not settle the score with Simon, so she could only vent all her anger on the innocent Jaden and


    Ja.


    "Shit! What a shame, the bid failed, and it is normal, for Wace¡¯s is not strong enough, why should


    Fitzgerald¡¯s choose them! Does the Fitzgerald¡¯s have to pay for Wace¡¯s ipetence?!"


    "That''s right, since you open apany you have to be able to afford to lose, they can''t afford to lose


    so much, they might as well go home and farm!"


    "This Penny is so shameless, she doesn''t even spare two innocent children, this kind of person should


    be run over by a car, choked to death by water and suffocated by urine!"


    "The two babies are so pitiful! Does it mean that they deserve to be bullied because Mr. Fitzgerald is no


    longer alive? We are big fans of Mr. Fitzgerald, even if Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer alive, we still want to


    do justice to the babies!"


    "As a mother, I sincerely ask the police to investigate what happened today and give us all an


    exnation! I''m scared, I''m scared that Penny, a psychologically twisted and vicious woman, will one


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    dayy her clutches on my daughter!"


    ............


    As soon as thisment was published, manyizens who are already parents were calling on the


    police to conduct an in-depth investigation.


    Surprisingly, the police also followed the video and spoke out on the official blog.


    "Children are the future of our country, not to be infringed upon! Don''t worry, we will give an exnation


    for the child abuse incident in Penny!"


    Back in the year Penny framed Kiki to go to jail, the Wace family spent a lot of money to suppress


    the matter.


    This time, the child abuse incident was so bad thatizens were so furious that they couldn''t uncover


    all of Penny''s past, and her framing of Kiki for imprisonment was brought out and dissed again by


    After the diss,izens realized that it was unfair that Penny had framed Kiki and caused her to spend


    the best five years of her life in prison without seeing the light of day, while Penny, the culprit, did not


    have to pay a single penny!


    After the crusade against Penny''s child abuse,izens have again called on the police department to


    give justice to Kiki.


    After Penny had taught Jaden and Ja a lesson, there was some uneasiness in her heart.


    But she had been home for nearly an hour and hadn''t received any messages or calls from the


    Fitzgerald family, so Penny''s heart gradually settled down again.


    The two kids, Jaden and Ja, were really frightened by her. It had been so long and the Fitzgerald


    family hadn''t evene after her, so they certainly didn''t dare to talk nonsense when they got back.


    Penny was so pleased with herself that she couldn''t help butugh out loud, she wanted to see if these


    two kids would dare to fight against her again!


    As Penny was about to put on a mask and have a beauty nap, her mobile phone rang sharply.


    It was her father who called.


    Once the call was answered, her father scolded Penny, who was directly confused by the scolding.


    After hanging up the phone, she fumbled to open her phone and found the inte overwhelmed with


    messages cursing her.


    Child-abusing old hag, evil woman with twisted heart, pervert ......


    There were also countlessizens who brought up her malicious frame-up of Kiki again, yelling for the


    police to severely punish her as a social scum.


    Social Scum ......


    Penny was angry, and before she could recover from the shocking, another piece of news appeared on


    the inte that shocked everyone.

 Chapter 487 Christ Will Kill Kiki

    Chapter 487 Christ Will Kill Kiki


    During the five years Kiki was in prison, Penny bribed the prison staff tomit violence against Kiki.


    An officer who once worked in the prison, of course, has now been removed from her position and is


    under investigation. She spoke out in her real name, piece by piece, counting out the crimes Penny


    Seeing that prison staff list out Penny''s crimes, the general public was still stunned.


    Is what Penny had someone do to Kiki in prison something that a human being could do?


    No, Penny is inhuman!


    Brutally killing Kiki''s child, breaking Kiki''s ribs and chopping off Kiki''s pinky finger ......


    For five years, more than 1,800 days and nights, Kiki had to face the vicious attacks of the people in


    the prison every day!


    Punching, kicking and even breaking a few ribs were all light. Netizens shuddered to think how Kiki had


    survived all those days and nights!


    "Penny is so horrible, I can''t think of anything bad that she can''t do!"


    "A person who can even kill her child in order to frame others, what bad things can she not do! Poor


    Kiki, tortured by Penny for so many years and had to suffer the misunderstanding of the world again


    and again after she was released from prison!"


    "I want to apologise to Miss Kiki, I even scolded her when the video first broke out, now it''s proven that


    I was the one who was blind!"


    "Did you guys notice the wound on Miss Kiki''s wrist? That must have been left behind when she slit her


    wrists to kill herself! Poor Miss Kiki, it''s not easy for her to survive under Penny''s clutches until now!"


    "I really hope that Quinn can treat Miss Kiki well and spend the rest of his life warming her heart!"


    "Have you guys watched the video of Penny and Mr. Birkin getting married carefully? I watched the


    video all over again and I found that when the vows were being taken, Mr. Birkin was shouting Kiki¡¯s


    name. Could it be that it wasn''t actually Kiki who was stalking Mr. Birkin, but Mr. Birkin who was


    nostalgic about Kiki?"


    "I just found that too! Mr. Birkin shouted out Kiki''s name at his and Penny''s wedding, he must be in love


    with Kiki! I really hope Mr. Birkin can reunite with Kiki!"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I do hope that Kiki never goes back to him! It was Mr. Birkin himself who sent Kiki to prison, and


    although he was kept in the dark about some of the truth, the damage has been done and there''s no


    going back! I only hope that Quinn can give Miss Kiki live and she can be happy for the rest of her life!"


    ............


    Looking at the prison staff''s list of her crimes, Penny almost broke down and went mad.


    Why should everyone think it''s her fault, but Kiki is the most innocent?


    She deserves to die!


    If Kiki hadn''t stolen Christ from her, how could she have tried to put her to death again and again!


    Kiki is the one who started all the sins!


    It''s hard to get over it!


    Penny frantically pressed the keypad on her phone, she just couldn''t believe that all the people would


    be confused by Kiki!


    "Penny is innocent! Kiki is shameless! Kiki steals man from Penny and harms her again and again,


    she''s shameless!"


    Once Penny posted thisment, theizens went crazy.


    "Why does this ID look so familiar? Isn''t this the same ID that was suspected to be Penny''sst time!"


    "What suspicion! This is clearly Penny''s ount! Penny is refreshing my mind every second! Where


    does she get the nerve to say she''s innocent? Innocent of a demon who abused a child and cut off


    someone''s little finger?"


    "Penny, you say Kiki has harmed you over and over again, but you should show us the proof! We


    haven''t seen any evidence that Kiki has harmed you, but it''s you who has harmed Kiki that everyone


    knows about! Penny, I hope you read myment and choke to death on your breath!"


    "Penny, I''m kinder, I wish you a disgusting death by yourself!"


    "I''m the kind one! I wish you stinky to death by your fart!"


    ............


    Penny thought that if she incited theizens'' emotions so much, some of them must have fallen in line


    and sided with her, helping her to say a few words. But what she got was the vicious abuse from the


    No!


    She would never sit still!


    Her n will be implemented soon, and when her n is sessfully implemented, Christ will


    definitely kill Kiki with his own hands!


    Before Kiki dies, she will definitely not go to hell first!


    With that thought, Penny gritted her teeth and dialed a number.


    "Find a way to get Evie and Kiki to meet and n ahead!"


    Penny had just hung up the phone and the doorbell of her vi rang.


    The people who came were the police.


    "Penny Wace, right? Someone reported that you abused children and bribed public officials to


    "I didn''t!"


    Penny didn''t expect the police toe over so quickly, so she backed up in a panic, "I didn''t abuse a


    child, and I didn''t bribe a public official! I was framed! You can''t fall into the trap of helping others frame


    me! I''m innocent, I''m really innocent!"


    The police officers had all watched the video of Penny''s child abuse before they arrived, and they


    naturally did not believe that Penny was innocent.


    "Are you innocent or are you guilty as charged, the truth wille out after you return to the station to


    assist in the investigation!" With that, the policeman put the handcuffs on Penny''s hands and forcibly


    dragged her to the police car.


    Freya was at the hospital and followed the big events that were going on online. She was happy from


    the bottom of her heart that Kiki had been cleared of any wrongdoing.


    She just didn''t expect the two little ones to make another stunt when it was almost noon.


    At first, she was really worried when she saw from the video that Penny had sshed coffee all over


    Ja''s face, but fortunately, the coffee was cold.


    In fact, Freya had been thinking of ways to teach Penny a lesson, but she didn''t expect the two little


    ones to strike even faster than her. Seeing Jaden being beaten, Freya was heartbroken, but she was


    also proud.


    Her son is all set to help his Auntie Kiki out.


    Penny was just about to go back to Kelsington Bay to make sure how the two little ones were injured,


    but she received a call from Patricia.


    "Freya, Simon and Regina are getting engaged the day after tomorrow, how about you go with Regina


    tomorrow to pick out a dress?"

 Chapter 488 Freya Wants to Beat Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 488 Freya Wants to Beat Mr. Fitzgerald


    The day after tomorrow Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald are getting engaged?


    And, Patricia wants her to apany Regina to choose a dress?!


    It''s just as well she didn''t burn Regina''s dress!


    Patricia''s voice continued, "Freya, recently Simon has been particrly busy, he doesn''t even have


    time to go over to apany Regina to choose a dress. I originally wanted to go over to apany


    her, but my eyes are no longer able to keep up with the trends of you youth, so it''s better for you to go


    over and choose together!"


    "Freya, I know that you and Regina have had bad blood in the past, but that was all a


    misunderstanding. In the future, we are all family, you and Regina should get along well."


    Patricia''s voice was suddenly tinged with a choke, "Freya, although Kieran is no longer alive, you will


    always be my daughter-inw! Freya, I hope that you and Regina will both be well."


    Ever since Patricia knew that Freya was the woman who saved Kieran¡¯s life back then, the two of them


    had untied and opened their hearts. Patricia was really good to Freya, and Freya knew that these


    words of Patricia were genuinely for her good, but she could not get along with Regina properly.


    Not to mention the fact that Regina deliberately caused the car ident that turned Kieran into Simon,


    just the fact that Regina wanted to kill her is something she can never forgive.


    She learns from Bradley that it was the Wells family who kidnapped her and fed her to the wolves,


    though they eventually released her and said that they had kidnapped the wrong person, and she


    would believe all this nonsense!


    "Mom, do you ever think that Brother and Kieran are very much alike? Like as if they were the same


    person?"


    Not expecting Freya to suddenly ask this question, Patricia could not help but be stunned.


    She said truthfully to Freya, "Kieran and Simon have been alike since they were little. They grew up


    with their grandparents since they were young, and sometimes when I see them, I can''t tell them


    apart."


    "Freya, I know that when you saw Simon, you remembered Kieran again, but Freya, there is no way


    that Simon is Kieran. Simon has said that he is almost forgetting what happened before, but he is sure


    that he is Simon."


    "Freya, I know that it''s hard for you that Kieran is gone and you can''t ept it. It''s hard for me too, I


    don''t want to lose him. But no matter how hard it is for me, I hope you can forget about Kieran. Freya,


    forget about Kieran, you deserve a better life, I hope you can meet someone more suitable. Even if you


    are no longer my daughter-inw, you are still my daughter for life."


    "Mom ......"


    Hearing Patricia''s heartfelt words, Freya almost cried out. She thought that after Bernice''s death, she


    would never have a mother again, but she never thought that she could still receive the same kind of


    love and care from Patricia.


    "Freya, go and help Regina choose a dress tomorrow, and when you get married, I will go with you to


    choose your dress!"


    Freya''s eyes were moist, Patricia had said so, so she certainly couldn''t refuse any more.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll apany Regina to choose a dress tomorrow and I''ll definitely get along with


    her properly!"


    No way!


    Only after receiving Freya''s affirmative answer did Patricia hang up the phone in relief.


    She had always hoped that one day she would be able to wear a wedding dress and marry the man


    she loved most, but the man she loved, in this life, would only be Mr. Fitzgerald.


    The man she loves most is getting engaged to Regina the day after tomorrow! She''s not so generous


    as to wish him and Regina well, she can only, by all means, sabotage them!


    Freya knew that Patricia had asked her to apany Regina to choose a dress, which must have


    been suggested by Regina.


    Regina just couldn''t see her well and wanted to take the opportunity to show off so as to irritate her


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    severely.


    Unfortunately, Regina had made a mistake, she was not that easily defeated, she would like to see who


    would be unhappy tomorrow!


    Ja did not lie to her, the coffee was indeed cold, and on Ja''s face, there was no sign of any


    difference.


    It was Jaden, on the contrary, whose handsome face bore a distinct redness.


    Looking at Jaden''s highly swollen face, Kiki was so distressed that she cried.


    Jaden sweetlyforted her, "Auntie Kiki, don''t cry, I''m not in pain, not at all!"


    "Yes, Auntie Kiki, brother is a man, he won''t be afraid of pain!" Although Ja was also quite distressed


    by Jaden, she still said in an understanding manner in order not to make it difficult for Kiki.


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, I checked Jaden just now, he''s fine, use ice on his face, the swelling will go down


    soon." Freya also didn''t want Kiki to feel too guilty and gentlyforted her.


    "Jaden, Ja, I know you are doing me a favour and want to help me out, but you are children after all,


    you have to learn to protect yourselves first."


    Kiki wiped away her tears and said to Jaden and Ja iparably serious, "This time, the coffee


    was cold and Ja wasn''t hurt, what if the coffee was hot? Besides, your strength is no match for


    Penny''s, in the future, I won''t allow you to risk your lives for me again!"


    "Auntie Kiki, we know we''re wrong, we won¡¯t do it agian." Jaden and Ja looked at each other and


    said in unison.


    "Penny has been taken away by the police!" Freya suddenly noticed the big news and couldn''t help but


    speak up excitedly.


    Because Christ had always protected Penny before, even when Penny framed Kiki for imprisonment


    back then, she was not sanctioned by thew.


    This time, Penny''s child abuse was known to the whole world, plus Quinn found the prison staff and


    criminals who abused Kiki back then, and coerced them into identifying Penny''s crimes. Even if Christ


    wanted to protect Penny, Penny would not be able to escape thew!


    "Uncle Quinn is awesome!" Seeing that several more prison staff who were violent to Kiki back then


    had admitted their crimes online, Ja couldn''t help but speak up.


    "I think Uncle Quinn is awesome too!" Jaden nced at theputer aside, "Auntie Kiki, Uncle Quinn


    has already said in public that you''re his wife, when are you getting married?"


    Kiki blushed slightly as she turned her face away ufortably, "Children are not allowed to meddle in


    the affairs of adults!"


    Jaden and Ja nced at each other in silence, Auntie Kiki was shy!


    They''re going to be flower girls!


    After making sure the two little ones were okay, Freya drove straight to the outside of Kieran¡¯s vi.


    Coincidentally, Kieran happened to be driving back, and Freya got out of the car and quickly stopped in


    front of his sports car.


    "Brother, get out of the car, I want to talk to you!"


    Kieran did not get out of the car, but slowly pulled down the window, his dark eyes with a clear


    impatience.


    "What is it?"


    When she thought that he had agreed to be engaged to Regina, Freya was so angry that she wanted


    to kick him in the car door and say to him, "Who gave you permission to get engaged to Regina?


    She was afraid that if she said that she would push him further away, she was going to go soft first,


    "Brother, can you not get engaged to Regina? I am begging you."

 Chapter 489 They Were Together

    Chapter 489 They Were Together


    Kieran didn''t expect Freya to suddenly beg him, so he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In his impression, Freya had always been godlike and also incredibly cunning, like a fox. He did not


    expect that this woman, who moved to turn his brother green into a green meadow and always liked to


    attract butterflies, would suddenly open her mouth and beg him.


    Kieran knew that Freya must be faking, but his heart still couldn''t control softening.


    After his heart softened, he began to despise himself again, and he suppressed the waves that swept


    through his chest, deliberately misinterpreting Freya''s meaning, and spoke without shock, "What, you


    want Regina and I to skip the engagement stage and get married directly?"


    "Of course not!" Freya was so angry.


    Realizing that her voice was too irritable, Freya hastily lowered her voice and said pitifully, "Brother, I


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    don''t mean that, I don''t want you to get engaged to Regina, and I don''t want you to get married to


    Regina. Brother, can you break up with Regina?"


    "Break up?" Kieran sneered, "Freya, who are you to tell me to break up with Regina?!"


    "Just because ......" Freya gritted her teeth, "just because I like you! Brother, I like you, I like you so


    much, can''t you consider me?"


    Kieran was once again shocked. He could not expect that this woman would have the nerve to justify


    saying she liked him!


    "Heh!" Kieran smiled coolly, "Freya, how many men have you said that to?!"


    On the one hand, she is pretending to be affectionate in front of outsiders, acting as if she will never


    marry for his dead brother, but on the other hand, she is hooking up with his nephew, and is preparing


    to get a license with that Harry, and now, she hase to confess her love to him. and there is also a


    certain Mr. Coleman!


    Freya wants to say, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is something that, in this life, I have said to you alone.¡±


    Even back then when she was in a rtionship with Remy, she had never said such a thing.


    But that was something she couldn''t say to the man in front of her, because, he simply didn''t believe he


    was her Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Suppressing the bitterness in his heart, Freya tried to smile sincerely and brightly, "Brother, in the


    future, this is something I will only say to you. Brother, I can feel that you don''t have no feelings for me


    at all, can we be together?"


    Seemingly afraid that she would be rejected by Kieran, Freya hurriedly said, "Brother, I promise, if you


    agree to be with me, I will treat you very, very well."


    "My cooking is not much good now, but I will try to learn to cook, and every day I will make you


    delicious food. I know that two people together need surprises, and I will prepare surprises for you


    every day."


    "Brother, I''ve got my driving licence now and I''ve bought a car, you''re so busy every day, I know you


    must be tired of driving yourself to and from work, I can pick you up and take you to and from work


    every day from now on!"


    "I''m a doctor, and I''ve also learnt massage, so I can even help you when your brain is tired at work.


    Brother, as long as you''re willing to stay with me, I''ll do anything you want me to do!"


    Freya looked at Kieran with a hopeful face, hoping that he would suddenly change his mind, give up


    Regina and stay with her.


    She has, in fact, always been proud.


    Even when she was schemed by Remy and Alisha like that back then, her heart hurt, but she was still


    able to hold her chin up high and break up with Remy in a stubborn and decent manner.


    But now, in order to get Kieran to look at her one more time, she said words in a low tone that she had


    never said in life.


    After waiting for a long time, she did not get an affirmative reply from Kieran, Freya was so anxious that


    she was about to cry.


    There was indescribable embarrassment.


    Proud as she is, if another man had dared to embarrass her like that, she would have pped him right


    in the face, but because it was him, she was able to put her dignity down a little more.


    "Brother, give me a chance, okay? I am begging you."


    Beforeing here, Freya discussed with Kiki about the countermeasures. Kiki said that although both


    she and Freya did not like to y the trick of crying, but men like this, and if Freya really wanted to get


    Kieran back, she would have to mess with him.


    Freya felt that what Kiki said was very reasonable. She had lived for so many years and had seen too


    many break-ups, and in rtionships, men were always used to being on the weaker side.


    For example, Christ always helped Penny, who liked to y the pity game, and the former Kieran, who


    had also been fooled by Alisha''s soft fake face for years.


    Freya does not like to pretend to be pathetic, but she is willing to do everything she does not like in


    order to get Mr. Fitzgerald toe back.


    Today was just for acting, but at this moment, looking at Kieran¡¯s cold face, Freya really wanted to cry.


    Now she was acting as pathetic as ever, and he was still as cold as ever.


    When he saw the tears in Freya''s eyes, his cold, hard heart twitched uncontrobly.


    However, almost immediately, Kieran¡¯s heart hardened coldly again.


    He pulled open the door and got out of the car, looking at Freya from above, towering over her as if he


    were a god descending from the sky, only, with such a good-looking face, not a trace of warmth could


    be found.


    "Give you a chance to do what? Disgust me? Freya, I seem to have said that I don''t have such heavy


    tastes!"


    Freya felt that she was really angry with Kieran, but more than anger, it was embarrassment and


    heartache.


    With her chest pumping too hard, Freya gasped hard, but still couldn''t find her voice.


    Seeing Freya''s miserable white face, Kieran¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrobly again, but thinking of his


    dead brother''s deep love for her, she was busy looking for a man everywhere, his face grew a little


    darker.


    "Freya, I won''t bother you about your pestering of me for the sake of Kieran! But in future, if you dare to


    pester me again and try to ruin my rtionship with Regina, I will not forgive you!"


    When she was threatened by Kieran, Freyaughed outright, and she obviouslyughed so freely, but


    in her voice, there was an indescribable choke.


    "Brother, if you care so much about your brother, you must not be able to stand by and watch the


    woman he loved most in his life die in front of you!"


    Freya gritted her teeth and decided to use the most desperate tricks.


    "If you get engaged or married to Regina, I''ll hang myself with a rope in front of your door!"


    "Don''t you want to be with Regina? If you have the guts, you''ll step on my corpse before you are


    together!"

 Chapter 490 Wishes You and Regina a Happy Engagement

    Chapter 490 Wishes You and Regina a Happy Engagement


    Kieran was indifferent.


    Freya was so anxious, other women were so effective in pretending to be soft, but now she had said


    she was going to hang herself, howe he hadn''t reacted?


    Freya continued, "I''m not joking! If you don''t cancel the engagement ceremony with Regina, I''ll really


    kill myself!"


    Freya felt that Kieran was so numb and cold that it should be too far away from what she said about the


    so-called hanging at his doorstep.


    After all, she had no a rope in her hand, and this unseen and untouchable phrase would not be taken


    too seriously by him.


    The strategy of crying and hanging can certainly not go wrong; the only thing that goes wrong is her


    behaviour, which makes him think that she is just joking and not really trying tomit suicide.


    Freya continued to grit her teeth, if she didn''t make the suicide look more realistic today, Kieran would


    notpromise!


    "Brother, you think I''m just scaring you, don''t you?!" Freya put on a stance like she was ready to die,


    "Fine, since you don''t believe me, I''ll bang myself against the wall now and make you regret it for the


    rest of your life!"


    With that, Freya rushed towards the wall not far in front of her.


    As she rushed towards the wall, she peeked at Kieran. She didn''t believe that he would sit back and do


    nothing while she was looking for death in front of him!


    And he really sat back and watched!


    The head of Freya was about to hit the wall, but Kieran was still standing in front of the car in a cold


    way, as if, even if she died, he wouldn''t frown.


    At a centimetre from the wall, Freya''s body, like a stone block, froze in ce.


    Kieran¡¯s lips hooked, this woman would notmit suicide!


    "What, no more banging yourself against the wall?"


    Kieran lit a cigarette, and in the smoke, she could actually see his expression surprisingly true.


    There was no trace of pity on that handsome face, only a bone-chilling coldness and irony.


    Especially his eyes, so cold and indifferent, as if she was just an insignificant stranger whose life or


    death did not affect his emotions in the slightest.


    Looking at such Kieran, Freya''s heart suddenly went cold.


    The previous Mr. Fitzgerald was really not like this, even if, at first, he had not yet fallen in love with her,


    his protection of her made her warm from the bottom of her heart.


    How, between them, there was not even the slightest warmth left!


    Freya hastily turned her face to the side, fearing that her most vulnerable side was on disy in front of


    him. Before she could gather herself and continue to fight, his voice without any semnce of emotion


    sounded in her ears again.


    "What a pity, I was hoping to step on your corpse and before I am with Regina!"


    Something, in Freya''s heart, shattered, and her tears, no longer controble, rolled down without a


    sound.


    No wonder he was indifferent even after she had used all her strength to cry and hang herself. So he


    was looking forward to her death.


    Suddenly, Freya was at a loss as to how to continue the drama.


    He doesn''t even care about her life, so what''s the point of her making a scene even if it turns the world


    upside down!


    Freya wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes and when she looked up, there was no longer


    any trace of vulnerability on her face.


    She pulled her lips and put on a big smile at Kieran, "Brother, I''m afraid I''ll have to let you down, you


    really won''t have the chance to step on my corpse, I was just crying and hanging myself, but I was just


    teasing you!"


    Since, all the weakness and pleading will not bring him back, she will leave with a proud smile, at least,


    when he recalls it some yearster, it will be that she leaves with a smile on her face, not a woman who


    only cries.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything and only stared at her coldly, the smile on Freya''s lips grew


    wider, "Brother, wasn''t my acting skills good? Did you just get tricked by me into thinking that I would be


    worse off than dead if you and Regina got engaged?"


    "I also think I''m so good at acting that I think I could just debut and break into acting with Kiki!"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, only his eyes grew darker and darker.


    Just now, she had hit the wall in front of him, and for a moment, he was about to go soft, but thinking of


    what Harry, Mr. Coleman and his nephew were around her, he forced himself to calm down.


    He was angry that she had sought death in front of him, but now he was even angrier when she said


    that her so-called attempt to kill herself by banging into the wall was just an act.


    "Brother, don''t worry, from now on, I won''t bother you anymore, you can be with Regina, and I wish you


    happy together."


    Freya half dropped her eyelids, then, slowly opened her eyelids again, she looked at Kieran and put on


    a relieved smile.


    "Brother, all this time, I have been pestering you and caused you no small amount of trouble. I am here


    sincerely apologizing to you! But Brother, the reason why I''ve been pestering you is not because I have


    ill intentions towards you, it''s just because, I think of you as Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Freya sucked in a strong breath, forcefully holding back her tears, "You are not my Mr. Fitzgerald, my


    Mr. Fitzgerald has died in that car ident three months ago, in my heart."


    Yes, the Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart was dead, and although she was incredibly sure that the man in


    front of her was her Mr. Fitzgerald, the Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart was no longer there.


    She is now, in her heart, really tired and exhausted, so tired that she does not have the strength to let


    her Mr. Fitzgeralde back.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    If, indeed, he feels that he can be only when he is with Regina, let him be!


    After all, what was the point of chasing after someone who didn''t even care if she lived or died!


    Just think of him as Simon, in that way, her Mr. Fitzgerald, from the beginning to the end, was deeply in


    love with her!


    "Brother, I wish you and Regina a happy engagement in advance!"


    After saying this, Freya quickly turned around and rushed in the direction she parked her car, she was


    afraid that if she walked any slower, she would not be firm again, and even if Mr. Fitzgerald only had


    Regina in his heart, she would continue to stick to him like brainless.


    "Bye, Brother!"


    After saying this, she added another sentence in her own mind, goodbye, Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Kieran felt that he was really exasperated by this woman, she was stalking him and he was cranky,


    now she suddenly said that she would never pester him again, in his heart, a feeling of being


    abandoned was surprisingly born.


    "Freya, stop right there!"


    Before Freya could get into the car, Kieran¡¯s bitterly cold voice rang out behind her, and in the next


    second, hisrge hand was already tightly wrapped around her wrist.

 Chapter 491 Kieran Wants Freya to Pay the Price

    Chapter 491 Kieran Wants Freya to Pay the Price


    She knew that Kieran must have felt that her assurance just now was not convincing enough, he was


    afraid that she would continue to pester him, she smiled to herself and said softly, "Brother, don''t worry,


    I will keep my words, if I say I won''t pester you, I will never pester you again!"


    Kieran''s brow was furrowing more and more, when was he going to draw a line in the sand with her?


    Why was he in such a bad mood when he heard her being so adamant about distancing herself from


    him!


    "Brother, if you still don''t believe me, I can swear!" Freya lifted her face, ayer of sadness shrouded


    between her brows, but her slightly raised chin showed that she was proud and stubborn.


    "I, Freya, swear hereby that if I ever pester you again, I will be beaten in heaven ......"


    "Freya, I hope you keep your word!"


    Not waiting for Freya to finish her oath, Kieran coldly cut her words off.


    Inexplicably, he particrly did not want to hear her swear.


    His mood got more and more depressed, Kieran felt himself particrly funny. She once pestered him,


    only because he was taken as a stand-in for his brother, now, shezy to take him as a stand-in, want


    to kick him away!


    Kieran gave a coldugh, his voice cold, "If you pester me again, I will make you pay the price!"


    The mockery at the corner of Freya''s lips became even stronger when she heard Kieran''s words, and


    her eyes looked deeply at Kieran before she suddenlyughed uncontrobly.


    Sheughed extra hard that tears flew out of her eyes.


    After a long, long time, she stoppedughing, and she proudly wiped away the wetness from the


    corners of her eyes and said, word for word, "Brother, you are really worrying too much! If you were my


    man, I would naturally pester you, but now, I don''t even want you to be a stand-in, so what am I


    pestering you for?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother, as disgusting as you think I am, I''m not that much of a bitch!"


    Freya said with bitterness, which made Kieran''s heart ache.


    But the word "stand-in" in Freya''s mouth was too harsh, and he didn''t bother to look deeper into why


    his heart always became so strange when he faced Freya.


    "Well, let''s hope you''re true to your word and don''t continue to disgust me!"


    After saying this, Kieran coldly let go of Freya''s wrist, turned around, and left without looking back.


    Freya stood in the same ce as if she had lost her soul. Kieran had already entered the vi and she


    was still standing in the same ce as if she was petrified.


    It seemed as if a century had passed before she raised the corners of her lips.


    Don''t continue to disgust him!


    She thought she would try to do as he wished.


    Although, her heart would ache and she would be worse off than dead.


    Freya usually hardly dares to drink, but tonight, her heart hurts so much and so much that she wants to


    numb herself with alcohol.


    She had wanted to call Kiki out and have a drink with her.


    But Kiki is now a public figure and in the limelight, she is afraid that Kiki will be photographed by the


    reporters drinking and will cause another furore, she still discourages the idea of calling Kiki out.


    It so happened that Catherine called her to say that she was in a bad mood tonight and wanted to find


    someone to drink with, so Freya went to the appointment decisively.


    Catherine is obsessed with the Blues, and she asked Freya to meet her at the Blues.


    When Freya went over, Catherine was already inside the box.


    Catherine has always been the image of a strong woman in Freya''s eyes; she looks, this evening,


    extraordinarily vulnerable.


    Catherine had already drunk a lot of wine and looked drunk, and as soon as she saw Freya, she let out


    a loud cry.


    It was the first time that Freya had seen Catherine cry, and she couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    She was so bad atforting people that she could only hug Catherine and awkwardlyfort her,


    "Catherine, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you cry."


    "Freya, I feel bad inside." When Freya came over, Catherine finally found someone to talk to, she could


    not pour out all the grievances and resentment in her heart to Freya.


    "Catherine, everything will be fine, don''t always think the worst, maybe ......"


    "Freya, my husband is cheating on me!"


    Catherine''s words made Freya instantly at a loss as to how to continue tofort her.


    The two of them were a model couple in the hearts of many people, from school to society, from


    youthful and ignorant to mature and sessful, they knew each other all the way, and they were


    together, and they were envied by many people.


    Many people in their crew had discussed privately that they felt that the two most unlikely people in this


    world to get divorced were Catherine and her husband, but to her surprise, Catherine now said that her


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    husband had cheated on her.


    From Catherine''s mouth, Freya knew roughly the problems between her and her husband.


    Catherine''s husband, William Simpson,es from the countryside and is a typical poor boy, while


    Catherine is a typical rich girl.


    When lovees, status, position and wealth are all unstoppable. When Catherine was eighteen years


    old, she fell in love at first sight with a boy wearing a white T-shirt on the university campus.


    From then on, the two began a blistering love affair.


    When she was in love, William was really good to Catherine and Catherine was so in love with him that


    she was willing to give everything she had to this poor boy without reservation.


    After graduating from university, William started his own business. Catherine''s parents were opposed to


    them being together and naturally would not support him in his venture.


    Catherine contributed all her money to help William start a business with nothing. William''s talent for


    business was, in fact, not very good. At the most difficult time, the two could not even afford to eat


    instant noodles and could only buy pickles from the farmers'' market and eat them with steamed buns.


    Later, William''spany gradually took off, and Catherine''s career also entered the right track, so


    Catherine''s parents finally nodded their heads and agreed to be together when they saw that.


    William said he would treat Catherine well for the rest of his life, and Catherine took him at his word.


    A love that has suffered together shouldst forever. Catherine never imagined that their love would


    lose out to a child.


    Catherine has a severe blockage in her fallopian tubes, making pregnancy particrly difficult.


    William''s mother, wished to have a grandchild, forced William and Catherine to find a surrogate.


    Catherine does not want to find a surrogate, but she cannot resist his mother, so in the end, she has to


    William¡¯s mother had already identified a woman from the same vige as William, Grace White, who


    was willing to return the favour by undBrothering a surrogacy procedure to help her and William have a


    child.


    In order to have a smooth surrogate surgery, Catherine and William receive Grace into their home, only


    Catherine didn''t expect that she would cancel her shooting schedule tonight ande home early only


    to bump into William and Grace having sex in bed.

 Chapter 492 Freya Has a New Love

    Chapter 492 Freya Has a New Love


    It''s obviously not the first time that William and Grace have done this. In the midst, William''s face is


    marked with obvious glee and triumph as he says that this time, Grace won''t have to abort the baby, for


    she can have their child openly through a surrogate!


    Looking at the unpleasant images in the room and listening to William''s voice, Catherine was struck by


    lightning. She had never imagined that William had already gotten together with Grace a long time ago,


    and that Grace had even aborted for William.


    What broke her even more was that William addressed her as stupid pig.


    It turns out that ten years of youth, unreservedly given, in return for his address as stupid pig.


    Catherine could not describe how she felt at that moment, how much she once loved William and how


    much she hated him at that moment.


    She couldn''t bear to rush into her and William''s room and rip their faces off, but in the end, she held


    back.


    Because she heard Grace and William discussing ways to seek to seize her property.


    Catherine is very rich, after so many years in the entertainment industry, plus shees from a


    wealthy background, she now, at least, has tens of millions in assets.


    At one time, she was willing to spend all her money on William, who subsidised his business failures


    time and again with her own money.


    But after seeing William''s true colours, there was no way she could give the couple the money that


    should have been hers for free. Even if there was a divorce, it would be William who would be the one


    to get out of the house.


    Catherine forced herself to calm down at the time, she wanted to take a picture of William and Grace to


    keep as evidence, but what a bad night, her phone ran out of battery.


    Fearing that remaining at home might alert them, she suppressed all her resentment and left through


    clenched teeth.


    A woman who is in love sometimes looks like a fool, but a woman who has been hurt by love is terribly


    sensible.


    Now Catherine is so sensible.


    As long as William and Grace thought she didn''t know about them, she would always find an


    opportunity to make their true faces disappear.


    After finishing her ordeal with Freya, Catherine''s eyes were already wet with tears, and the excessive


    amount of alcohol made her body shaky as she leaned on Freya,ughing hysterically.


    "Dr. Stahler, no, I''ll call you Freya from now on! Freya, the man I''ve loved for ten years, the man I''ve


    loved with all my heart and soul, turns out to have been calcting to get me out of the house! Don''t


    you think I''m stupid?"


    "Catherine, don''t be like that! That kind of scum will not end well!" Freya gently patted Catherine''s


    shoulder,forting her and said.


    "Yes, it won''t end well for him! He betrayed our rtionship, he won''t end up well!" Catherine giggled,


    "It''s just that he said he would find a way to kick me out of the house."


    "Catherine, no matter what method he uses, he won''t get away with it! You install surveince at home,


    as long as you capture intimate videos of him and Grace, they won''t be able to make any waves!"


    "Yeah, I''ve got to install surveince! I can''t let him cheat on my rtionship and take my hard-earned


    money to support another woman!" Catherine''s voice suddenly became very, very low, "But what''s the


    point of having so much money when my rtionship is gone!"


    "Catherine, you can''t think like that! Even if you throw away your money, you shouldn''t give it to them!"


    Freya clutched Catherine''s hand hard, "Catherine, cheer up, you see through the true nature of the


    scum man early, it''s a timely stop! You''re still so young, you''ll definitely meet a better man!"


    Catherine looked at Freya''s hand, which was grasping her hand.


    Catherine''s eyes, somewhat misty, sucked in a strong breath to keep tears from falling down again.


    Freya couldn''t bear to see her feel so bad, and continued to rack her brains tofort her, "Catherine,


    you''re so good, you''ll definitely meet a man who really treats you well! Catherine, throw away the scum


    to have a chance to embrace a good man!"


    Catherine did not dare to expect that.


    It took her ten years to see the true color of a man, how many decades are there left?


    Catherine didn''t want to think about it any more, she raised her face in a pretend lighthearted manner,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Freya, let''s drink! Tonight, we won''t return until we''re drunk!"


    When she thought of something, Catherine said with a smile, "Freya, I heard that there is a new group


    of young men in Blues, I''ll order a few, let''s have fun tonight!"


    "Catherine ......"


    As Freya was just about to stop Catherine, the door to thepartment was already pushed open.


    A dozen men in uniform walked inside the box, smiling as they sat beside her and Catherine.


    Freya''s expression, instantly, froze.


    In fact, the men of the Blues are still quite innocent. Catherine really didn''t order them in to do anything


    impure, but simply asked them to drink with her and Freya.


    These men are very good at making peopleugh. They can see that Catherine and Freya are in a bad


    mood, so they tell all kinds of hrious jokes, so much so that Freya and Catherine almost break off in


    They came in as wine chaperones and certainly did not forget their job. Freya actually did not dare to


    drink much, but they were too good at pleasing people and after a few jokes, several sses of red


    wine had already entered her belly.


    After drinking, Freyaughed out loud, grabbing the hand of the man sitting next to her and insisting on


    telling his fortune.


    After that, Freya wanted to y cards with them.


    But her head was dizzy and she wanted to go out for a breath of fresh air. She stumbled and pushed


    open the door of thepartment and headed in the direction of the washroom.


    It was really interesting to see Freya telling people''s fortunes. The few young men who had not yet had


    their turn to have their fortunes told by Freya were afraid that they would be forgotten, so they hurriedly


    chased after her and jokingly said to Freya, "Freya,e back! We''re still waiting to be pampered by


    you!"


    "Don''t worry, I said I would spoil you all, and tonight, I will spoil you all one by one!"


    After saying this, Freya giggled and turned around, she felt some pain in her head, as if she had hit the


    top of a wall, and when she raised her face, she met a pair of eyes that were overturned with waves of


    shock.


    "Freya, you''ve really got it in you! Who are you going to pamper tonight?!"

 Chapter 493 Freya Had no Interest in Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 493 Freya Had no Interest in Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya looked steadily at the man in front of her.


    She did not know who he was.


    The "pampering" that Freya is talking about is really a very innocent way to go back and tell the


    fortunes of those few men and y cards, but when Kieran heard this from her, he obviously thought


    wrong.


    Only, now that Freya was so drunk, she was in no mood to exin to him!


    Those few young men saw Kieran staring at Freya grimly and could not help but feel worried about


    Freya, but he was Simon whom they could not afford to mess with, so they looked at Freya


    sympathetically and hurriedly turned around, intending to go back to thepartment to sing with


    Catherine.


    "Stand still!" Before they had even entered the box, Kieran''s cold as ice voice rang out behind them.


    Their bodies shivered uncontrobly and they subconsciously turned to look at the icy face before


    them.


    "Tonight, you keep herpany?"


    The men didn''t know why Kieran would suddenly ask such a question, but they knew that whatever the


    reason for him asking it, they had better answer it obediently and truthfully.


    They cannot afford the consequences of deceiving Simon.


    After a brief exchange of nces, those few men pushed the one at the front to be their representative


    and answer Kieran''s question.


    That man who was pushed out, looked at Freya and then looked at Kieran, then stammered, "No ......


    no ...... not just a few of us. We have ...... a total of ...... a total of eighteen men apanying her


    tonight."


    "Heh!"


    Kieran sneered so hard that the corners of his lips were twitching, this woman really was capable!


    She can''t even satisfy herself with two men, she ordered 18 men in one night!


    Freya was so drunk that her brain was chaotic, and in her daze, all she heard was something about


    eighteen.


    Freya''s eyebrows involuntarily knitted, she stretched out her fingers, and with a distressed face, she


    began to count.


    "One, two, one, one, two, one, why can''t I count to three? Don''t be anxious, you guys! When I count to


    three, I will continue toe and spoil you all!"


    "One two one, one two one ......"


    Freya counted carefully on her fingers, but no matter how carefully she counted, she still couldn''t count


    to three.


    Suddenly, her head snapped up and she jerked her face up, her eyes suddenly lighting up.


    "I got it! You''re three! Come, youe and keep mepany! When I''ve had enough, I''ll spoil you!"


    Saying that, Freya stretched out her hand and went to pinch Kieran''s face, "Come on, show me a


    smile. Hey, hey, just smile like that!"


    Seeing that Kieran still had a dark face and had no intention ofughing at all, Freya''s face was


    wrinkled.


    She wrinkled her eyebrows and looked at Kieran with great displeasure, "Just smile! What''s wrong with


    smiling? With your ck face, you look like someone owes you tens of millions, with your bitter face,


    who is interested in pampering you?"


    Bitter face?


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened even more, she would rather pamper this group of men than pamper


    him?


    As far as she was concerned, he was no better than this bunch of men who were out for sale?


    "Freya!" Kieran gritted his teeth.


    Freya''s eyes were starry, she grabbed Kieran''s arm hard to steady herself, she didn''t even hear Kieran


    call out her name.


    She turned her face and looked at the men with a bright smile, "You guys go back and wait for me!


    Don''t follow me! I''ve already said I''ll spoil you all, so it''s not like I''ll run away!"


    When those few men heard Freya''s words, they hurriedly ran into the frontpartment, fearing that if


    they were slow, they would bembasted by the terrifying Simon with his eyes again.


    Seeing that the men had all obediently returned to the box to wait for her to pamper them, Freya


    couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    She lifted her feet and continued on, but she found that the wall before her came back and she could


    not walk.


    "Please move over! I''m busy!" Freya''s hand was hard, so she intended to push Kieran away directly,


    but she failed.


    "Heh! Busy?!"


    Kieran''s voice sounded sarcastic to the extreme, "Busy going back to spoiling a bunch of pimps!"


    "What pimps! Are you out of your mind! They''re so cute, they''re not pimps! They''re all my little stars!"


    With that, Freya began to show off her pentatonic voice, "Twinkle, twinkle, little stars, how I wonder


    where you are ......"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched as he was furious.


    He''s pissed off at this woman right now!


    Yes! And she had the nerve to call him crazy! Why didn''t he break her legs!


    The thought had just shed through Kieran''s mind when a cold, threatening sentence spilled out from


    two thin, icy lips, "Freya, do you believe I''m going to break your leg?


    Break her leg?


    Freya''s body jolted, this voice was so familiar!


    Freya had a psychological shadow of this threat from Kieran, and the moment she heard these words,


    her alcoholic mind instantly sobered up, she was able to roughly see Kieran''s face clearly in front of


    her.


    Freya burped and then smiled fawningly at Kieran in front of him.


    No wonder, she felt that the man in front of her looked so good even with a dark face, so, he was Mr.


    Fitzgerald!


    Her favourite, favourite Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya hugged Kieran''s arm ingratiatingly, and her head rubbed against his arm like a puppy.


    Kieran had a disgusted look on his face, but he did not shake off Freya''s hand.


    Freya directly pressed most of her body against Kieran''s chest, and touched his well-muscled chest.


    After being grabbed by Freya, Kieran''s body jolted as if he had been electrocuted, and he couldn''t help


    but shiver.


    Freya didn''t notice Kieran''s strange appearance at all, she smilingly tilted her face up, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    let me tell your fortune!"


    Freya said, "You will meet a woman today, and, I am that woman."


    "Freya, I''m Simon!"


    Seeing that Freya had mistaken him for his dead brother again, Kieran''s heart was not happy, and his


    voice suddenly became several degrees colder, "Kieran is dead!"


    Freya''s body stiffened violently, and her originally boneless body instantly hardened into a stone block.


    She stared nkly at the face etched deep in the marrow of her bones, her fingers withdrawing.


    Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald is dead, dead in her heart.


    Freya wanted to cry, but whether it was because of the alcohol, she giggled.


    She continued to grab Kieran''s hand, "You''re not my Mr. Fitzgerald! Brother, let me tell your fortune!"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kieran just wanted to stop coldly, Freya already smiled and spoke, "Brother, I figured out a big secret!


    Your head ...... has ...... shit in it!"

 Chapter 494 Freya Cuts Mr. Fitzgerald’s hand

    Chapter 494 Freya Cuts Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s hand


    He treats her so badly now, and all he can think of is Regina, his brother''s murderer.


    After saying it once, Freya still didn''t feel relieved, she raised her voice, "Brother, you have shit in your


    head! There''s shit!"


    Kieran¡¯s face was so dark.


    How dare this woman say he has shit for brains, who gave her the guts!


    "Freya!"


    These two words, almost popping out from inside Kieran''s teeth, were full of threatening meaning.


    Being threatened so coldly, Freya''s body shivered uncontrobly, but wine strengthens one''s courage


    and almost immediately, she ignored the danger in front of her.


    Freya angled her face and looked at Kieran, smiling, "Brother, do you need me to dig out that in your


    head?"


    With that, Freya stretched out her hand and began to scratch at Kieran''s head.


    Kieran was already angry with Freya, and now she dared to say that she was going to help him dig into


    his brain, he was so angry that he wanted to chop her hand off!


    "Freya, do you believe I''ll chop off your hand?!"


    Freya hastily withdrew her hand, which was still secure on her wrist, as she subconsciously looked at


    her own hand.


    Freya shook her hand and said to Kieran in a showy way, "It''s alright, just chop my hand off!"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, who wasughing so hard that she was on the verge of oozing,


    Kieran''s heart was, for the first time, so powerless.


    Threaten doesn''t work, and he could not really beat her up.


    He could only stare at her coldly, expressing his displeasure.


    If other people were to look at Kieran, they would definitely be scared and go around, but the drunken


    Freya was too heroic and was not scared at all by the powerful aura on him.


    Not only that, she grabbed his hand without fear of death and said with a smile, "Brother, why don''t we


    chop your hand off!"


    Freya even sang excitedly.


    Freya is beautiful and has a high IQ, so it''s easy to learn things, but she was not good at singing.


    Kieran''s handsome face was ck, he was already on the verge of being infuriated by this woman, and


    now he had to endure this woman''s voice through his ears!


    Freya''s magic voice attracted quite a few people''s attention, Kieran didn''t want to apany her to be


    embarrassed here, he grabbed her shoulder rudely, "Freya, I''ll send you back!"


    Originally, Freya had been singing with unbelievable pleasure, but now when she heard Kieran say that


    he wanted to send her back, she immediately became anxious.


    She struggled hard to get out of Kieran''s clutches, but after struggling for a long time, she still failed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Freya''s heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I''m not going home! I''m going to spoil my little star! Twinkle, twinkle, little stars


    ......"


    "Freya,e back with me!"


    Kieran is so angry that, in this world, there is always a person he can''t beat or scold, useless.


    "I''m not going back! You robber, rogue, pervert, get off me!"


    Freya finally broke away from Kieran''s grip, she took several steps back one after another and looked


    at Kieran, "I''m telling you, you don''t want me to pamper you! You''re far behind my little star! Even if you


    beg me to pamper you, I won''t even give you a second nce! Hmph!"


    Freya arrogantly turned her face to the side. Originally, there were a few people who wanted to watch


    the action, but when they met Kieran''s cold eyes, they all nimbly fled to their respective boxes.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s eyes were on fire, he didn''t even know what words to use to describe the anger inside him.


    How dare she say again that he''s not as good as those pimps?


    Kieran went to grab Freya''s arm, thinking that this time, Freya would hide again, but in the next second,


    Freya would nestle in his arms in a good manner.


    The moment before, Kieran was so angry that he wanted to p her to death, but now when he looked


    at her cute little cat-like appearance, his heart suddenly softened and he couldn''t let out any anger.


    Freya''s brain, chaotic as mush, was also a little schizophrenic from the drunkenness.


    She lifted her face to look at Kieran, giggling ingratiatingly, like a puppy wagging its tail, and her


    ingratiating look really made Kieran lose half of his temper.


    "Freya, I''ll take you home."


    Seeing how drunk Freya was, Kieran couldn''t care less about Fabian, who was still waiting for him


    inside the box. He picked Freya up in his arms, called Bradley, and carried him quickly towards the


    underground car park.


    The moment he picked up Freya in a horizontal hug, Kieran couldn''t help but be stunned, the feeling of


    holding her like this was so familiar, as if, he had hugged her countless times before in a gentle and


    cautious manner.


    Kieran snorted and dismissed these nonsense thoughts from his mind, he had been a vegetable for so


    many years, it was impossible for him to have any encounter with Freya, and he would have such


    thoughts, because he was really possessed!


    Kieran put Freya directly on the back seat of the car. Seeing that Freya was so drunk that he kept


    giggling, he thought about it and sat beside Freya, instructing Bradley to drive.


    Freya was still sitting quietly in the car seat, when the car opened, she plunged directly onto Kieran.


    She held Kieran''s chin and, in a flirtatious manner, traced his eyebrows over and over again with her


    eyes.


    "You''re so good looking!"


    Freya swallowed hard, looking as if she was overwhelmed by Kieran''s gorgeous face.


    Originally, when Freya yelled to go back and spoil her little star, Kieran was so angry, but now, when


    she suddenly praised him, his anger disappeared.


    This woman has good taste!


    "These eyebrows ...... tsk, they look as good as if they were painted. And this nose, it looks like so


    high, and this mouth, it looks so good that I want to bite it."


    Freya said and really did bite on Kieran''s lips.


    Her warm soft lips bit to his lips gently, Kieran''s body froze, something instantly hot to explode!

 Chapter 495 Her Mr. Fitzgerald is Back

    Chapter 495 Her Mr. Fitzgerald is Back


    No self-control.


    Freya was still nibbling on Kieran like a puppy, when Kieran turned against him and kissed Freya''s lips


    fiercely.


    Freya''s brain was already so chaotic, plus she was so out of breath from the kiss that her brain simply


    short-circuited.


    Bradley saw his boss form in the rear-view mirror and hastily raised his visor in silence.


    The boss''s body was always more honest than his heart, he turned into a fowl by being teased by Miss.


    Stahler!


    He even said he didn''t love Miss. Stahler and only wanted to take care of Regina for the rest of his life,


    howe he didn''t react when Regina flirted with him!


    When Kieran, after taking the initiative to kiss Freya,pletely failed to notice that he had been


    despised by his senior special assistant.


    For a moment, when Freya was in Blues, she was aware that her Mr. Fitzgerald had died in her heart,


    but then, her mind was confused again.


    She would suddenly be so well behaved, just forgetting the fact that her Mr. Fitzgerald had died in


    her heart.


    She hugged Kieran''s neck hard and responded to his kiss with emotion, even if she couldn''t breathe,


    she didn''t want to let go of the man in front of her.


    Such a passionate kiss gave her the illusion that the Mr. Fitzgerald she knew so well was back.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, howe I like you so much!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I like you so much that I even like your toes."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I like you so much, you are so good looking! Mr. Fitzgerald, howe you''re so good


    looking!"


    Freya grabbed Kieran''s big hand and was excited, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let me tell you a fortune! I can tell


    that you''re turned from a fairy! No wonder you''re so pretty, you''re a fairy! The best looking fairy in my


    heart!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald, again!


    Hearing Freya''s cry of "Mr. Fitzgerald", the fire in Kieran''s body instantly cooled to ice.


    He violently pushed Freya away from him, his handsome face tinged with ckness.


    It turned out that she would suddenly be so well behaved, that she wouldpliment him on his


    good looks and offer to kiss him, not because she really thought he was nice, but because she thought


    of him as his dead brother!


    She ttened her mouth pitifully, "Why are you pushing me?"


    Suddenly, Freya''s eyes were tinged with heavy uneasiness and apprehension, and she crawled more


    curtly onto Kieran, saying in a pitiful manner, "Mr. Fitzgerald, is it because I''ve been drinking that you''re


    angry with me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m wrong, I''ll never drink again! Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t be angry with me anymore, okay?"


    Freya blinked at Kieran, the word "pleasing" written all over her body.


    Seeing that Kieran was still dark and sullen, Freya carefully cupped his face, said with serious


    devotion, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really can''t be angry anymore! A fairy can''t be angry, Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    are a fairy, how can you be angry with me!"


    "Freya, I''m not Kieran!" Kieran couldn''t stand to continue being used as a stand-in, and he spoke


    without a trace of warmth.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you? Howe you don''t even know who you are?"


    Freya rubbed Kieran''s face ingratiatingly and said as if she was coaxing a child, "I know, you''re still


    angry with me! Good boy, if you are angry, you are not a fairy, don¡¯t be angry!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so good looking, what a waste if you always have a dark face!"


    Suddenly thinking of something, Freya rubbed Kieran''s face again and couldn''t help but giggle out loud.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, tell me tell you something fully! Brother Simon obviously looks like you, but you''re a


    fairy and he is ugly!"


    "Yes, he is ugly!"


    Emphasising the word ugly, Freya smiled even more brightly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you know why even if Brother Simon has the same face as you, you''re a fairy but


    he''s ugly?"


    "Why?!" Kieran forced down the urge to crush Freya to death and spoke through clenched teeth.


    "Poof ......"


    Before Freya could even say the words, she could not control her burst ofughter.


    She pretended to be mysterious and pressed her lips to Kieran''s ear, shouting, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is a


    secret that cannot be told, but, as you are a fairy, I can tell you."


    Bradley, who was sitting in the front, looked innocent.


    "Say it!"


    Getting Kieran''s permission, Freya''s tone was raised, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really only tell you this secret.


    Because ...... because Brother ...... Brother Simon is brain-dead!"


    "Poof ......"


    Bradley, who was driving, could no longer control himself and could not help but burst outughing.


    The steering wheel in his hands seemed to suddenly be uncontroble, and the silver-white


    Lamborghini almost ran into the stinky ditch.


    Braindead!


    Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned into an ice sculpture, his eyes were cold and austere as he


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    stared at Freya, his eyes so deep and cold that they almost pierced Freya with ice holes.


    Although there was no further noise from the back, Bradley could clearly feel the sudden drop in air


    pressure in the car.


    He felt that the fact that the air pressure in the car was suddenly so low was not only due to Freya''s


    "brain-dead" remark, but also to his uncontrolledughter just now.


    Fearing that his fierce and ruthless boss would cut him to pieces, Bradley cleared his throat, intending


    to say something to earn his way out of the situation.


    "Simon, I didn''t hear what Miss. Stahler said, I really didn''t hear anything! I really didn''t mean to create


    a sound just now, my throat has been itchingtely and I didn''t control it for a while."


    "Get out!"


    These words made Kieran more and more irritated. Bradley''s body shook and he decided to get away


    after sending the boss home.


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to call someone brain-dead!


    Freya, who was about to be crippled by the ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald, waspletely unaware of the


    danger in front of her as she continued to smile and hold Kieran''s face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know a secret


    about Brother Simon!"


    Freya continued to whisper to Kieran, she almost exerted her power, yelling, "Brother Simon is not only


    brain-damaged, but also physically disabled! He still dares to get engaged to Regina, what is wrong


    with him?"

 Chapter 496 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Tough

    Chapter 496 Mr. Fitzgerald Is Tough


    Disabled?


    What had given this woman the illusion that he was disabled?


    Why didn''t he beat her to be disabled?


    Bradley, the senior special assistant who was concentrating on driving, came close to creating some


    kind of dissonance again.


    Fearing that he would once again exasperate his Boss, Bradley had to use almost a flood of strength to


    stifle hisughter.


    But even if he hadn''tughed out loud, Bradley was holding in hisughter so much that his body was


    trembling uncontrobly, and when his feet shook, he almost made the low-key luxury Lamborghini


    rush to the stinky ditch again.


    "Freya, say that again!"


    It took a while for Kieran to find his voice, and he suppressed the urge to break Freya''s neck as he


    threatened word for word, "Who did you just say was physically disabled? Say it again!"


    Freya, who had been severely threatened by Kieran, still didn''t realise the danger she was facing, she


    gave a heated giggle, tilted her head and fell asleep directly on Kieran''s shoulder.


    Kieran, who was nning to beat Freya to the point of disability, froze his raised hand, but this fist


    could notnd on Freya''s body.


    Especially when he felt Freya''s body pressed tightly against his, his heart, which was so angry just now


    that it almost exploded, instantly turned into candyfloss as well.


    Kieran raised his eyes coolly, he felt that the woman on top of him slumped on his shoulder like this


    must be ufortable, and with a soft sigh of resignation, he ttened her body so that her head


    resting on hisp, and she could sleepfortably.


    After that, Kieran turned his face to the side and squinted his eyes, looking thoughtfully out of the


    window at the traffic.


    With some people, you really have to turn a blind eye. Every time he faces Freya, he always does


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    something that even he cannot understand, so he prefers to ignore her existence.


    Kieran was nning to ignore Freya''s existence all the way to the vi, but the scenery outside the


    window was meaningless, he admired it for a while, his eyes still couldn''t help but drift to Freya''s face.


    She must have slept restlessly, her pretty brow furrowed and her mouth pouting slightly, as if someone


    had upset her.


    When he thought of Freya''s appearance, Kieran couldn''t help but smile.


    This woman looks better when she is sleeping, or at least, she would not piss him off.


    Most of the women around Kieran are used to heavy make-up, but Freya hardly ever wears any.


    Kieran felt that those heavily made-up faces always had an indescribable greasiness to them, and this


    face in front of him was so refreshing that he could not help but want to touch it.


    With this in mind, Kieran did so.


    He reached out his hand and couldn''t help but trace Freya''s eyebrows, caressing over her smoothly


    defined cheeks. The feel of her face was even better than he could have imagined, warm and smooth,


    as if it were fine silk, and he could not help but love it.


    Kieran couldn''t help but bend his face down and pressed his lips firmly against Freya''s.


    This moment of closeness is like being dipped in poppies, and he can''t stop.


    What Kieran is most proud of is his strong self-control, but at this moment, all his self-control has


    copsed.


    Suddenly, a p was thrown hard into his face.


    Kieran was instantly sobered by the p.


    Realising what he had done to Freya, he was so shocked that he almost threw Freya, who was lying on


    top of him, out of the car.


    At this time, Kieran noticed that the p he had just received was thrown by Freya.


    Freya''s face wrinkled into a ball, she was still sleeping soundly, but couldn''t help but mutter in a small


    voice, "How dare you disturb my sleep? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Saying that, Freya raised her hand and flung it at Kieran''s face again.


    Given Kieran''s nature, if a woman had repeatedly pped him, he would have chopped her hand off,


    but he couldn''t do it to Freya, and besides, he really felt he was being a bit shameless.


    Just now, he had kissed Freya while she was asleep, kissing this woman who he despised the most,


    and he deserved it when she pped him!


    Instead of sending Freya back to Kelsington Bay, Kieran took her back to his vi in the city centre.


    Regina hadn''t even spent the night in his vi, and tonight, he brought back his most hated drunkard.


    He told himself that he would let Freya spend the night at his vi, not because she was unusual in his


    mind, he just didn''t want a drunk to teach Jaden and Ja a bad lesson.


    Kieran originally wanted to leave Freya in the guest room, but seeing how drunk she was, he was


    afraid that something would happen to her, so in the end, he took her back to his room.


    After taking Freya back to his room, Kieran was in a quandary again. His room only had a king-size


    bed, and tonight, he couldn''t share a bed with his brother''s woman, could he?

 Chapter 497 Mr. Fitzgerald Beats Freya

    Chapter 497 Mr. Fitzgerald Beats Freya


    Kieran coldly swept a nce at the woman who was sleeping in the bed, and with the force of his hand,


    he grabbed her up like a chicken and threw her onto the sofa.


    By allowing her to sleep on the sofa in his room, he had been kind enough to her.


    Kieran let go of Freya and was about to take a shower and go back to bed when Freya''s head tilted


    and she vomited all over herself.


    "Freya!"


    Looking at Freya, who had dazedly climbed up from the sofa and vomited, Kieran really wanted to


    throw her out of the window.


    Although Freya didn''t puke on him, she was covered in her own puke and he was in the same room


    with her, so if he didn''t deal with her filth, he''d be smelt to death by her!


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He sighed slightly helplessly before resigning himself to picking up Freya and walking towards the


    bathroom.


    Kieran is a very serious cleanliness freak, even if it was Regina, he would be ufortable if she got


    too close to him or touched his personal belongings.


    But now, hugging Freya, who was covered in filth, he surprisingly did not feel disgusted.


    Even, looking at her face, which was scrunched up into a frown, his chest ached.


    He didn''t want to admit that she was special to him, so when he saw her eyes open in a daze, he said


    in a cold voice, "Clean yourself up!" and turned to leave the bathroom.


    Freya''s head was so dizzy that she struggled to lift her eyelids, only to feel the whole bathroom


    spinning.


    In fact, she is a very alert person, and tonight, she would indulge herself to sleep over just because she


    heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice, and she was reassured from the bottom of her heart, so she slept


    defencelessly.


    Just now, she heard Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice again, which proved that she was still with him.


    As long as there is Mr. Fitzgerald around, she is still safe even if she is drunk.


    Freya gave a giggle and a burp, her head lolling as she continued to sleep through the night.


    Kieran had been waiting outside for nearly half an hour, but Freya still hadn''te out of the bathroom.


    What started as impatience gradually turned into worry; she wouldn''t have drowned in the bathroom,


    would she?


    Some thoughts, once born in his mind, took root. Kieran could not stay outside any longer, he pushed


    open the bathroom door and rushed in.


    Freya didn''t drown, but she actually fell asleep again inside the bathtub!


    Her long hair, which fell casually over her body, was seaweed thick and set off her face even smaller.


    Her chin already submerged, she must have drowned if her body had continued to slide!


    "Freya!"


    The water has long since turned cold.


    She was drunk and had been in the water for so long, it''s a wonder she didn''t catch a cold!


    Kieran felt he was angry with her again!


    He was so angry he wanted to break her legs!


    Kieran felt that he had made an absolute mistake in bringing Freya back tonight!


    But now that she had been brought back, he couldn''t just throw her out.


    Who knows if after he throws her out, she''ll run back to Blues to spoil whatever little star she''s got!


    Kieran was pondering what to do with Freya, but the mobile phone inside Freya''s windbreaker


    suddenly rang urgently.


    "Freya, where did you run off to? Let''s drink ......"


    The voiceing from inside the phone was Catherine''s drunken voice, and Kieran was about to hang


    up on her straight away, but a man''s voice came into his ears.


    "Freya, why haven''t youe back yet? We''re all ready and waiting for you toe back and spoil


    us!"


    Kieran''s anger that had been easily suppressed rose up again, and his dark eyes were locked on


    Freya''s face for an instant.


    She wasn''t going anywhere but here tonight!

 Chapter 498 Freya calls Regina Sister-in-law

    Chapter 498 Freya calls Regina Sister-inw


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so angry that he wanted to break her legs and


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    throw her in the pigsty again.


    But before he could act on it, her pitiful voice was heard inside the room.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my stomach hurts ......"


    Freya''s pitifully pouted, "It hurts ......"


    This damned woman is using him as a stand-in again!


    Why doesn''t he p her to death!


    Kieran felt that he had once again refreshed all his boundaries in front of Freya, he was already so


    angry that he wanted to p her to death, and what happened?


    As a result, he didn''t even bother to beat her up, so he went out to buy her medicine and had to coax


    her to drink it, using up all the patience he had.


    After feeding Freya the medicine, her face, which was wrinkled into a ball, finally regained its serenity


    and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that she no longer cried out in pain, Kieran finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He hadn''t even realised that his concern for her body had outweighed his exasperation at being treated


    like he was a stand-in.


    After Freya went to sleep, Kieran could not sleep at all.


    He lit a cigarette and stood on the balcony.


    It urred to him that Freya had always been repulsed by his smoking, and on a few asions she


    coughed several times when he smoked in front of her.


    Realizing that he was thinking of Freya again, Kieran couldn''t help but let out a low curse.


    But after a low curse, he crushed out his cigarette, and in silence he now looked out of the window at


    the lights of the houses.


    Previously, Kieran felt that when a man and a woman are together, they are just getting along as inly


    and there is no need to have a heartbeat.


    He had also always felt that he was destined to be entangled with Regina in this life.


    Engaged, married and......


    Now, suddenly, he was a little unsure.


    Suddenly, he yearned a little for that loving rtionship.


    But when he thought of the wounds Regina had left on her belly for him, and of his promise to make


    Regina his only wife in this life, his heart sank.


    He could not continue to be confused by this woman, and he would not, moreover, entangle himself


    with his brother''s woman!


    When Freya woke up, she was directly dumbfounded by the situation she was in.


    What''s with the pyjamas on her?


    She clearly remembered that she had worn a trench coat with a chiffon shirtst night, but not she was


    in a new and unfamiliar outfit?


    Freya''s mind was running fast, she usually remembered what had happened when she woke up.


    Last night, she apanied Catherine to drink and sing in the box and told the fortunes of a group of


    very cute men.


    Later, she went out of the box and seemed to have bumped into Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Yes, she did indeed run into Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya shook her head hard, and the images inside her head became clearer and clearer.


    She told Mr. Fitzgerald fortune, and she said ......


    She said that Mr. Fitzgerald has shit in his brains!


    No, it''s not just that, she also made an offensive remark about Mr. Fitzgerald being brain-dead!


    Brain-dead?


    Freya jumped up from the bed with a start, how dare she say that about Mr. Fitzgerald, she would


    definitely be abused into brain damage!


    There is no doubt that she was brought home by Mr. Fitzgeraldst night, and it seems she even threw


    up. If she threw up all over Mr. Fitzgerald, she would justmit suicide!


    Her stomach was hot and indescribablyfortable, Freya vaguely remembered thatst night, there


    seemed to be a pair of big, gentle hands that were rubbing her stomach.


    Freya''s heart fluttered with joy, the feeling ofst night was so real and clear, for Mr. Fitzgerald had


    actually been taking care of her!


    Yesterday afternoon at the entrance of Mr. Fitzgerald''s vi, she was looking for death and he was


    indifferent, she was, at that time, really dying of distress.


    But her love for Mr. Fitzgerald is like a weed that never burns out and grows again in the spring breeze.


    Freya stretched out her hand and smilingly touched her stomach, she proudly raised her chin, Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I''m not one to break my word, you''re the one who came to mess with me again. Trying to


    get rid of me? Dream on!


    The path of stimting Mr. Fitzgerald to recover his memory is not going to work, so Freya can only


    think of other ways to break up him and Regina.


    Yesterday afternoon, she said that she wished him and Regina a happy engagement, but those words


    were false.


    She and Regina were enemies and she will not let Regina be pleasant as long as she has a breath to


    breathe.


    What she said about the so-called letting go, the so-called Mr. Fitzgerald died in her heart, was just a


    moment of desperate self-loathing. She could let go and really let Mr. Fitzgerald die in her heart.


    Freya quickly got up from the bed and could not control the corners of her lips as she saw the brand


    new clothes already ready on the bedside table.


    Today she has to apany Regina to choose a dress, she has a tough battle to fight, with the


    warmth of Mr. Fitzgeraldst night, she has to return triumphant today!


    Freya apanied Regina to thergest shop in the city. As soon as she entered, the branch


    manager Johnson warmly greeted her, "Miss Wells, we have prepared twenty sets of dresses for you,


    these are all new creations by Mr. Fillip, take your pick."


    Regina nodded politely and elegantly to Johnson, she told him not to follow her, then she turned her


    face and looked at Freya with a big smile and said, "Freya, I''m going to be your sister-inw soon, are


    you very happy? Oh right, you haven''t said a word of congrattions to me yet!"

 Chapter 499 His Curse

    Chapter 499 His Curse


    "Congrattions?" Freya smiled, not upset by Regina''s words.


    "Engaged to a man who doesn''t even have you in his heart, Regina, don''t you find it ironic that I''m


    saying congrattions to you?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina was stunned, but, almost immediately, she regained her usual graceful


    "Freya, you are jealous!"


    The smile on Freya''s face grew brighter, "Regina, you know better who is jealous!"


    Saying that, Freya handed her phone to Regina, "Last night, I identally had a night with Simon!"


    Freya''s mobile phone screen was currently showing a selfie of her, lying on her back on arge bed in


    her pyjamas, and from within this selfie, the arrangement of the wall behind her could be clearly seen.


    Regina had never spent the night in Kieran''s vi, but she had seen theyout of his room, and the


    ce where Freya was obviously Kieran''s room.


    After taking a good look at this photo, Regina''s face suddenly changed; Freya was wearing a


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    nightgown and she had obviously spent the night in this big bed.


    If she sat on Kieran''s bed, he would frown, but he allowed Freya to spend the night in his bed! Could it


    be that even though he had forgotten everything, he was still recklessly in love with Freya?


    Regina took a deep breath, she was now having some difficulty breathing, she asked with red eyes and


    a hoarse voice towards Freya, "Last night, what did you do?!"


    "Freya, what have you done with Simon?!"


    Freya did not answer Regina''s words directly, but said with a smile, "Regina, I should have taken the


    wrong pulse before, Mr. Fitzgerald is not impotent after he lost his memory! Oh, it''s also possible that


    he is impotent with other women, but not with me!"


    Freya felt that she was really quite bad for taking such selfies for Regina to see and for deliberately


    making her misunderstand what she had done with Kieran, but one does not have to use open and


    honest means to deal with someone like Regina.


    "Freya, shut up!" Freya''s words stung Regina''s heart so much that she forgot to maintain her usual


    celebrity appearance even though she was now in a public ce.


    It was only when she saw the shop assistants looking at her and Freya inquiringly that Regina noticed


    her behavior.


    She forced herself to calm down and lowered her voice to Freya, "Freya, don''t try to sabotage my


    rtionship with Simon, Simon has said that he will only treat me well in his life, and he simply


    despises women like you who only pester him!"


    Freya put on a smile, "Well, I do. However, you are not wanted even though you pester him!"


    Regina knew that Freya was sarcastically saying that there was no marriage between her and Kieran,


    and this was indeed a pain in her heart that could never be ovee, but she had already


    undBrotherne the artificial insemination procedure, and when she checked that she was pregnant, all


    Freya''scency would be routed!


    With this in mind, the corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but curl up, "Freya, what are you so proud


    of? Don''t forget, I''m the one who will be engaged to Simon tomorrow, and I''ll be the one who will get


    married to Simon and receive a certificate! I''m the woman that Simon is rightfully entitled to!"


    "And you, Freya? You are Kieran''s woman, even if you shamelessly want to warm Simon''s bed, you


    don''t want to stand by Simon in name only!"


    "Freya, do you know what this behaviour of yours is called? You''re called incestuous! Simon will never


    be able to be with his sister-inw in his next life! Freya, you are destined to never get in your way!"


    "Incestuous?" Freya did not budge in the slightest as she met Regina''s gaze, smiling more brightly.


    "Not to mention that Mr. Fitzgerald can''t be Simon, even if he really is Simon, what kind of incestuous is


    it for me and him?"


    "Regina, I don¡¯t take the me!"


    "Regina, do you think that one day when Mr. Fitzgerald learns that you caused a car ident, killed his


    own brother and put him under deep hypnosis, do you think that he will kill you himself?"


    Yes, Freya had previously consulted one of her aplished senior in the field of psychology about


    Kieran''s situation. Kieran had lost his memory but still identified himself as Simon, he could not simply


    be brain damaged, but was deeply hypnotised.


    Her seniorr''s reply to her was much the same as her own suspicion that he too felt that Kieran was


    deeply hypnotised.


    She asked her senior if he could hypnotize Kieran again to wake him up, but he said, no.


    He was afraid that another deep hypnosis would not only fail to restore Kieran''s memory, but would


    also make him mentally deranged.


    Her senior said that in Kieran''s case, the possibility of recovering his memory was extremely small, and


    the biggest possibility was that he would identify himself as Simon for the rest of his life.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina hastily denied it, "Freya, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Kieran


    has long since died, he is Simon!"


    "Regina, is it fun for you to keep deceiving yourself like this? You know he''s not Simon!"


    "Freya, you are the one who deceives yourself! Kieran is already dead! Freya, I know you can''t ept


    the fact that he died tragically, but dead is dead, and he''ll nevere back!"


    "Is that so?" Freya stepped forward, her eyes sharp, "Regina, you must know how tragic Simon''s death


    was. Except for that face of his which was barely intact, there was hardly a piece of good flesh on his


    body."


    "Doesn''t it hurt your conscience to face a face exactly like Simon''s every day? Won''t you wake up with


    nightmares when you dream at midnight?!"


    Pressed by Freya like this, Regina couldn''t help but remember that the day she had someone kill


    Simon, Simon had already woken up.


    She just stood by and watched as her men viciously mmed Simon''s head against the stone.


    Simon has been lying down for so many years, his muscles are atrophied and he cannot move, but


    those eyes of his are so dark that they glow.


    He stared at her, every word, like a curse, as he said, "Regina, you will go to hell!"


    At midnight, Regina woke up countless times from nightmares in which she dreamt that Simon had


    She was scared, but she didn''t regret it, and she didn''t hesitate to destroy Simon, in order to get what


    she wanted!


    Freya saw beads of sweat seeping from Regina''s forehead, she knew that Regina''s psychological


    defences were not that strong anymore, she quietly turned on the recording of her phone. As long as


    Regina did not deny it, she could use this recording to tear off Regina''s hypocritical fake face, revealing


    her vicious and hideous face, and also let Mr. Fitzgerald know that she was not lying to him, he was


    really her Mr. Fitzgerald!

 Chapter 500 Simon, You are so Good to Me

    Chapter 500 Simon, You are so Good to Me


    Freya had underestimated Regina''s mental strength, and in just a few seconds, not a single ripple


    could be found on Regina''s face.


    "Freya, you only have nightmares when you do something wrong, I have a clear conscience, why


    should I have nightmares?"


    "It was hard for me to bear the death of Kieran, and I will never forget for the rest of my life that I grew


    up with Kieran, and you were the woman that Kieran loved the most, so no matter how rude you are, I


    will not be bothered with you."


    Freya sneered in her heart. Regina''s words made sense!


    But since the fox has a tail, sooner orter it will reveal itself!


    Both Regina and Freya spoke in very low voices, and with the smiles on both of their faces, people who


    didn''t know the inside story would have thought how close they were.


    The twenty dresses prepared for Regina in the shop are all from the hand of Lay''s costume design


    director, Fillip.


    The dresses designed by Fillip are impably perfect, and all of his designs are produced in limited


    quantities worldwide in order for the Fitzgerald to show its superb style.


    The dresses designed by Fillip are highly sought after in the circle and hard to find with a thousand


    dors, but now, twenty dresses were sent for Regina at once.


    In fact, Freya was quite envious. When she was in university, Fillip had already be famous, her


    dream once was to be a top fashion designer like Fillip. Not to mention having so many dresses


    designed by Fillip at once, even if she touched them, she could still be very happy.


    Regina could see how fond Freya was of these dresses, she hooked her lips in triumph, and her eyes


    carried a clear ir, "Simon had Fillip design so many dresses for me at once, which one should I


    choose?!"


    Regina casually picked up the dress hanging in front of her and flung it in front of Freya, "How about


    this one?"


    It was a champagne gold gown with a fishtail design and a skirt embellished withce, aristocratic yet


    flirtatious and romantic.


    Without even trying it on, Freya could imagine how beautiful the dress would look on Regina.


    Regina was already elegant and graceful, and this gown on her was sure to make her look like a queen


    on high, standing in the middle of the crowd, glowing with glory, and receiving the awe and praise of


    countless people.


    In asking this, Regina was clearly not seeking Freya''s opinion, but simply showing off.


    Without waiting for Freya''s answer, she picked up another dress aside, "This one is also good, s, all


    the dresses designed by Fillip look so good, it''s so hard to choose!"


    "Simon is so nice to me and let me choose from so many nice clothes, isn''t that trying to wear me out!"


    Freya lowered her eyes and let out a coldugh.


    Regina is now holding a silver backless gown, this one with a sequined design.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    In fact, dresses with sequined designs are really quite downmarket.


    But this gown designed by Fillip, from top to bottom, gives nothing but luxury.


    Every single piece of sequin on this gown is hand-stitched on and, moreover, it is studded with


    diamonds.


    When this dress was released, Freya had seen the model wearing it on the catwalk. The moment the


    model appeared, it was like carrying the starlight in the sky.


    Regina is obviously better looking than the models walking in the show.


    She wanted to touch it!


    Freya forced herself to withdraw her eyes from the dress, no matter how much she admired Fillip, she


    could not show a hint of indiscretion in front of her love rival.


    Freya raised her eyelids with a bit ofziness, she pulled her lips and smiled with her eyebrows arched.


    "Letting you pick out a few clothes, he is being nice to you?"


    Freya deliberately moved a few points closer to Regina, "Regina, I can''t believe you''re still so naive


    despite all the bad things you''ve done! Let me give you a word of advice, men are not being nice to you


    by making you tired of picking things out."


    As if to whet Regina''s appetite, Freya took a while before she spoke unhurriedly, "A man who makes


    you tired in bed is only good for you!"


    "Freya, you are shameless!" Regina''s face turned blushed, she had never expected Freya to say this to


    her in such an open manner.


    She had always tried to create the appearance that Kieran doted on her, and people in her circle, too,


    said that they were a lovely couple, but Freya always managed to stick a needle in the softest spot in


    front of her body, making her so embarrassed that she couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m shameless?" Freya rubbed her waist, "Regina, do you think we''re funny? You say I''m shameless,


    butst night I spent the night in bed scolding Mr. Fitzgerald for being shameless!"


    "Well, Mr. Fitzgerald is indeed shameless, my back is about to be broken by him!"


    "Freya!"


    Regina was so hateful that she almost gnashed her teeth, but although she was vicious, she was not


    as eloquent as Freya, and for a moment, she could not think of any damaging words to hit back at


    Freya.


    "Regina, you don''t have to call my name over and over again, I''m not so brain-dead that I don''t even


    know my own name!"


    Freya coolly swept a nce at Regina''s pinched and wrinkled gown and said wistfully, "Regina, you''d


    better choose the gown for your engagement! Mr. Fitzgerald likes it when you''re tired in the bed!"


    Regina was so angry that her body trembled, the more she looked at the gown in her hands, the more


    upset she became, she could not bear to tear the gown in her hands.


    But she was sensible after all. If she tore up the gown that was delivered to her in public, there was no


    telling how badly it would be publicised!


    Seeing that Regina was so angry with her that she couldn''t breathe, Freya was really happy in her


    heart, but what Regina had in her hand was after all her idol''s design dress, she couldn''t let her idol''s


    work be ruined like this, she still couldn''t help but say, "Regina, you''re not so angry that you want to


    tear up this dress, are you?"


    "Should I say that you are brave, or should I say that you are pitiful? Mr. Fitzgerald only likes to tear the


    clothes off my body and is not interested in yours at all, so is it possible that you want to tear off your


    own clothes yourself in order to seek psychological bnce?"


    Just now, Regina was already so angry with Freya that her fingertips were trembling. After hearing


    Freya''s words, Regina was so angry that she almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    How could Freya be so shameless as to say such words? Last night, were they so intense again that


    Simon fiercely tore the clothes on Freya''s body like a beast?!


    Regina could no longer control it, so she wanted to smash the clothes in her hands hard on Freya''s


    vividly smug face.


    Before she could smash the clothes down in her hands, Kieran''s voice rang out behind her.

 Chapter 501 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Twins

    Chapter 501 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Twins


    "Have you chosen your clothes?"


    Regina''s body stiffened, and the raised hand could not be mmed down.


    Freya thought that Regina was really quite impressive, her face, which was already twisted to the point


    of being a bit indescribable, was still able to instantly raise a pure and virtuous smile at the moment she


    heard Kieran''s voice.


    She turned, that noble, bright face with the shyness of a young girl.


    "Simon, what brings you here?"


    Kieran didn''t answer Regina''s words, his eyes, uncontrobly, fell on Freya''s body, he really wasn''t that


    bored before and intended to apany Regina over to choose some kind of dress.


    But when he heard from Patricia that Freya would being over today, he unexpectedly followed


    over as well.


    "Simon, I''m really happy that you came over to choose a dress with me."


    Regina walked up to Kieran with a smile on her face, she nestled at his side and looked at Freya with a


    clear demonstration and ir in her eyes.


    Looking at Kieran and Regina, who were in perfect harmony with each other, for a moment, Freya felt


    her eyes were stung.


    Johnson also did not expect Kieran toe over personally, and after being informed by the staff that


    Kieran wasing over, he hurriedly greeted him respectfully.


    "Simon, you''re free toe over today, do you want to drop by and try on tomorrow''s clothes?"


    "No need!" Kieran refused without even thinking about it.


    Johnson was already afraid of Kieran, and now that Kieran said he was not willing to try on clothes, he


    did not dare to continue the conversation.


    A few people were just standing around, and Johnson was extraordinarily apprehensive, plus it was


    rare for his own big boss toe over, so even though he was so timid, he wanted to seize the


    opportunity to tter his big boss.


    Johnson didn''t really know the big boss'' preferences, but, being a man, he knew a bit about it.


    Men all like others to praise their own women, their own women are good, to prove that they have


    vision!


    With this in mind, Johnson rushed to tter Regina with enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Simon, those dresses that Mr. Fillip designed for Miss Wells have been sent over. No, I can''t call


    her Miss Wells from now on, I have to call her Mrs. Fitzgerald from now on."


    As he spoke, Johnson carefully observed Kieran''s face, seeing that he did not have any displeasure,


    he felt that Kieran should like him to call Regina as Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald has such a good temperament, and with Mr. Fillip''s design, tomorrow Mrs. Fitzgerald


    will definitely shine brighter than the sun!"


    Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    Heh!


    Freyaughed so coldly.


    Regina wants to be Mrs. Fitzgerald, but she may not have the fate for it!


    Johnson''s ass-kissing continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald are really a good couple, a match


    made! Mr. Fitzgerald, I wish you and Mrs. Fitzgerald a happy engagement and a baby soon!"


    Kieran will not even put such ttering words on his heart, but hearing hat having a baby soon, he


    frowned.


    When Regina heard Johnson''s words, she was overjoyed, and she looked at him with a smile on her


    face, "Thank you, Johnson, Simon and I will try to let Mom have a grandchild as soon as possible!"


    In fact, no matter how much Johnson kissed Regina''s ass, no matter how eager Regina was to have a


    baby, Freya wouldn''t care.


    The only thing she cares about is Kieran''s attitude.


    After Regina said this, Kieran didn''t deny it, so Freya suddenly felt some indescribable ufortable


    feelings in her heart.


    "Simon, do you like boys or girls?" After she finished talking to Johnson, Regina turned her face again


    and looked at Kieran with a light smile and asked.


    Although Kieran did not want to have a child with Regina, he could not let Regina down in front of


    outsiders.


    He spoke with a bashful brow, "Whatever."


    Kieran said this in a careless manner, but in other people''s ears, it became apletely different


    meaning.


    For example, Johnson felt that what Kieran meant by this was that he loved Regina so much that he


    liked whatever was born to Regina, whether it was a boy or a girl.


    Johnson couldn''t help but sigh, "Simon, you are so kind to Miss Wells! But under the sky, only a woman


    as outstanding as Miss Wells is worthy of your worldly favor!"


    "Johnson, I''m embarrassed that you''re praising me so much."


    It seemed that she had suddenly thought of something, and Regina smiled more and more softly,


    "Freya, when Simon and I have children, Jaden and Ja will have younger siblings."


    "I''m so jealous that you can have two at once, I wish I could give Simon twin babies like Jaden and


    Ja!"


    When Freya heard Regina''s words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes, Jaden and Ja wouldn''t care if


    Regina gave them any younger siblings!


    When Regina mentioned Freya, Johnson''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Freya as well.


    Looking at Freya, who was standing alone, Johnson could not help but feel a touch of unspeakable


    sadness in his heart.


    He is able to sit in his position today because he can speak well, but if it were not for the kindness of


    Mr. Fitzgerald, he would still be the most ordinary shop assistant now.


    He was trying to tter his new boss, but he could never forget the kindness of Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    knowledge for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife, he couldn''t help butment, "s, at that time Miss. Stahler''s wedding


    dress was all ready, but unfortunately, before she could wear it, Mr. Fitzgerald ......"


    Having said that, Johnson felt he could not go on because, if he continued, he would want to cry, and


    Freya would surely feel even worse.


    But Freya smiled brightly, "Johnson, you don''t have to feel sorry, I will always have the chance to wear


    the wedding dress prepared by Lay."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s brow knitted even more.


    This woman wants to wear a wedding dress?


    Who does she want to wear her wedding dress for? For a bunch of pimps waiting to be pampered by


    her? Or is it ......


    Before Kieran could figure out who Freya would wear the wedding dress for, Harry''s voice rang out


    cheerfully, "Freya, here you are!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Freya''s eyebrows jumped, she hadn''t asked Harry toe over! This Harry is a bit too dedicated to his


    work, isn''t he?


    He saw Regina snuggled up to Kieran, and he quite dominantly stretched out his arm and took Freya


    into his arms.


    "Freya, it''s no fun just choosing a dress with other people! Why don''t you pick out a dress too? We''ll


    need it for our engagement in a few days anyway!"

 Chapter 502 How many children do you want, Simon

    Chapter 502 How many children do you want, Simon


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva. Before she said that she had gotten a license or


    something, she could still lie to people, but with so many people attending the engagement, it was a bit


    of a lie!


    Freya felt that she had to speak to Harry properly, so that he could never take his word for it again in


    the future when he yed the second male role.


    Better yet, they pair up the script in advance, or she writes him the lines and has him recite them from


    memory.


    Freya was coughing so hard that her lungs hurt, when she raised her face, she met Kieran''s dark eyes.


    Johnson was also stunned by Harry''s words, he seemed to be unconvinced that Freya had found


    another lover. As he was just about to say something, Kieran had already coldly ordered him to stand


    aside. He feared Kieran''s authority and could only silently retreat to the lounge.


    It was Regina who was smiling more and more brightly, "Freya, I didn''t expect that, it hasn''t been long


    since Kieran died, and you''ve already had a new lover! But congrattions, you also work hard and


    give Jaden and Ja another sibling!"


    "Freya and I will take care of the third child, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that!" Harry had little good


    impression of Regina, and his words were not at all polite.


    Regina''s expression froze, then sheughed softly, "Freya, I envy you, you''re about to have three


    children! I want to give Simon many children too."


    Regina raised her face and looked at Kieran with a delicate smile and said, "Simon, how many children


    do you want?"


    Kieran''s face was dark, carried a clear look of displeasure.


    Three children?


    How dare she?


    Because he waspletely immersed in the anger of Freya''s wanting to have a third child, he didn''t


    even hear what Regina said clearly, and when he saw Regina looking at him with an expectant face, he


    added symbolically, "Whatever!"


    Regina still smiled sweetly, "Then, let''s have four children, I want to give you many children."


    "It''s only four!" Harry raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "You''re not even close to me and Freya! Freya


    and I are nning to have a football team!"


    Freya coughed so hard she could barely breathe. Harry thought she was a pig!


    No, even if she was a pig she wouldn''t have a baby with Harry!


    Harry patted Freya''s back gently, his affectionate eyesbining dominance and tenderness in just the


    right way, "Freya, look at you, you get so excited when I talk about the baby! I know you want to have a


    baby with me, but there are people around now, if you get so excited, everyone willugh at you!"


    After Harry said this, he felt that his acting skills was super. To break through his acting skills again, he


    added, "But even if the whole worldughs at you, I will still love you unconditionally."


    Freya felt that if Harry continued to act like this, she would be scared to death without having to wait for


    Kieran to be stimted toe back to her.


    When he heard Harry say that he wanted to have a football team with Freya, Kieran was already


    furious, but now when he saw Freya nestling beside Harry, looking like a happy woman, he was even


    more furious.


    If she dares to have a child with this man, he will break her legs!


    Freya really didn''t want to continue the topic of having a baby, she cleared her throat and changed the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    subject, "This pink dress is quite nice, Mr. Fillip''s design, it''s really ingenious!"


    Freya was right, this pink dress was really pretty, it was one of Fillip''s most proud creations.


    This pink dress has a courtly design with a high neckline at the top, elegant and regal with a mysterious


    ascetic air.


    The bottom half of the dress, however, is ascetic style, with the hemline of the dress curving from high


    to low, with a lovely slight puff up, and delicate hollowed out dark flowers dotted between the pleats of


    the dress.


    When the dress hangs quietly, the concealed flowers are not yet impressive, but when worn on a


    human body, with the sway of the stride, the concealed flowers are cleverly designed as if a pink


    butterfly were fluttering out of the fragrant hem of the dress.


    The top and bottom halves of the dress are diametrically opposed styles, but together they don''t feel


    out of ce, but add a touch of soulful vibrancy to the dress that is dazzling.


    Regina also took a nce at this dress, which was luxurious yet yful, noble yet not rigid, plus the


    pink colour will show off her skin. If she''ll be wearing this dress tomorrow, it''s going to wow the crowd!


    "Simon, I love this gown so much, shall I go and try this one on?"


    With that, Regina reached for the gown, but Harry''s movements faster than Regina''s, he grabbed the


    hanger on which the gown was hanging with one hand.


    "Freya, go try on this gown, you''ll look beautiful in this gown for our engagement!"


    Realizing that he had not said enough, Harry hurriedly continued, "No, you are already beautiful, and


    you will look even more beautiful in this dress!"


    Freya silently rolled her eyes, why did she feel like Harry was advertising!


    Harry openly grabbed the dress from her, and even Regina''s good cultivation could not give it away,


    especially, if it was for Freya to wear.


    She tried to smile gently and politely, "I can''t let Freya have this dress, it''s an engagement dress


    specially designed for me by Fillip."


    "You''re going to wear this gown?" Harry looked at Regina with a shocked expression, "You''re already


    old and you''re still wearing this pink gown, aren''t you afraid that people will say you''re pretending to be


    young?!"


    "This dress is obviously more suitable for Freya, okay? Freya looks like a high school student, she''ll


    look even younger in this dress!"


    A woman, most of all, hates to be told that she is old, especially a woman as proud as Regina.


    Regina was so angry that she almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although she looked more


    mature, she was only three or four years older than Freya, okay? How old was she?


    Although she was upset to the extreme, but Harry had already said this, if she still fought for this dress,


    she would have really agreed with his words of pretending to be young.


    She couldn''t afford to lose dignity.


    When Harry saw that Regina was no longer fighting for the dress, he took the dress in one hand and


    grabbed Freya''s arm with the other and walked quickly towards the fitting room.


    "Freya, go and try on this gown! I can''t wait to see the fairiese down to earth!"


    Looking at the closed fitting room door, Kieran''s fist involuntarily tightened.


    This woman is to change her clothes in front of this man? How dare she!

 Chapter503 Freya, You are Impure

    Chapter503 Freya, You are Impure


    Especially as a little bit of time went by, Kieran''s heart was as ufortable as if a million needles had


    been stuck in it, he could not bear to smash the fitting room in front of him and pull out that man.


    It really didn''t take more than a few minutes to change, but it had been almost ten minutes since Freya


    and Harry had entered the fitting room, and they hadn''t the slightest intention ofing out, which


    made Kieran think in terms of impurity.


    He couldn''t hold back any longer, his long straight legs stepped out and he walked in the direction of


    the fitting room with a dark, sullen face.


    When she saw that Kieran was actually heading in the direction of the fitting room, Regina was


    instantly anxious.


    If Kieran had snatched Freya from Harry in public, she would be embarrassed!


    She would never let Freya steal her man away from her in public!


    "Simon ......"


    Regina''s voice sounded softly behind Kieran, "Simon, will you help me choose a dress? Tomorrow, I


    want to stand next to you beautifully."


    "Regina, just choose by yourself." Kieran spoke and continued to walk in the direction of the fitting


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    room.


    He wanted to see what kind of shameful things Freya and that man were doing in the fitting room!


    Freya and Harry hadn''t really done anything shameless inside the fitting room.


    Even Freya had no intention of trying on this gown.


    A few touches on the clothes designed by her idol would have been immensely satisfying, there was no


    need to wear them.


    As soon as she entered the fitting room, Freya grabbed the dress from Harry''s hand, "Wow! It''s so


    beautiful! It''s worthy of being my idol''s masterpiece, it''s so impably perfect!"


    Harry is not at all interested in such dresses worn by women; he is now more interested only in his own


    acting skills.


    He smiled and came up to Freya, looking like a schoolboy waiting to be praised by his teacher, "Freya,


    what do you think of my acting skills today? I yed on the fly today, and I really think I did a good job!"


    Freya was just about to talk to Harry about this, and since he had spoken first, she intended to have a


    good talk with him about acting.


    "Harry, I think we should not y on the fly in the future, I always think it''s better to have a stage script."


    Freya paused, then said politely, "Or, when I ask you to y the second male role, let''s rehearse it in


    advance, or else the plot will easily fall apart."


    "Freya, are you disliking my acting skills?" Harry was so sad, and he was about to cry, "Freya, do you


    think that my acting skills are particrly poor and that I don''t work well with you at all?"


    "Freya, I know my acting talent is not very good, but I''ve been working very hard! Freya, please don''t


    sack me! I''m really trying hard to y your second male character!"


    Freya, "......"


    Freya had prepared quite a few words to pick on Harry''s acting, but now that Harry looked so pitiful,


    Freya couldn''t bear it, and always felt that if she continued to be picky, she was ungrateful.


    After a long silence, Freya still intended tofort Harry, "Harry, don''t think too much, I don''t dislike


    your acting skills."


    "Actually, you''re quite good at acting, and it would definitely be better if you were a bit more grounded."


    Harry''s face instantly became bright and cheerful when he was praised by Freya.


    "Freya, are you telling the truth? You really think my acting skills are good?"


    Freya, "......"


    At this time, what else could she say except to acknowledge Harry''s good acting skills? After all, she


    could not bear to hurt his heart.


    Freya gritted her teeth and nodded, seeing her nod, Harry smiled even more happily, he excitedly


    grabbed her wrist, "Freya, you really have good eyes, I also feel that my acting skills have grown a lot."


    "Oh, yes, Freya, I have good news for you! In the past, I didn''t even have the chance to y male


    number 10, but a few days ago, a director approached me, and do you know what number I''m ying?


    No. 7! I''m ying male number 7!"


    The more Harry said, the more excited he became, "I thought I would have to hone my skills for a long


    time before I could y Male Number 10, but I never thought I would get the opportunity to y Male


    Number 7 in one leap!"


    "Freya, do you know what kind of character Male Number 7 is?! It''s a eunuch! What a great opportunity


    for me to challenge a eunuch, what a great opportunity to hone my acting skills!"


    Freya twitched her lips weakly, she suddenly didn''t know what to say to Harry.


    Is it necessary to be so happy ying a eunuch?


    "Freya, my cousin doesn''t want me to act, he doesn''t think highly of me, but, there are still people who


    think highly of me! Freya, believe me, I will definitely y the role of a eunuch! By the way, Freya, the


    name of this drama is "The Story Between Me and the Eunuch", when it airs, you must go and support


    me! I''m still waiting for you to review my acting!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips continued to twitch.


    It is no wonder that a man with the acting skills of Harry was cast as the seventh male character.


    Freya felt that if she continued to discuss his acting skills with Harry, her lips would have to twitch into


    facial paralysis. She was just about to push open the door of the fitting room and walk out, but Harry


    excitedly pulled her arm again.


    "Freya,st night, I tried to figure out how to act as a eunuch all night, now, I''ve got the hang of it, I''ll


    perform one for you, what do you think!"


    With that, Harry pulled his voice, crossed his fingers and shouted in a shrill voice, "You are nasty! Don''t!


    Hmph ......"


    "No, no, no, you are bad! Hmph ......"


    Freya was really stunned by Harry''s acting skills, she looked at him, dumbfounded, why did she think


    he was not acting like a eunuch, but like a pimp?


    When Kieran walked to the door of the fitting room, it was Harry''s voice that he heard.


    "No, no, no, you are bad! Hmph ......"

 Chapter 504 Freya Steals Reginas Man in Public

    Chapter 504 Freya Steals Regina''s Man in Public


    Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned ck, was Freya trying to rape a man in the fitting room?


    He can''t stand it!


    Kieran kicked the door of the fitting room viciously open, and he saw Harry was pressing on top of


    Freya.


    Freya and Harry really did fall together identally. Just now, she couldn''t stand Harry''s acting skills


    and intended to open the door.


    But Harry was in the middle of his performance, so he was not willing to let go of Freya, the audience,


    and pulled her back to continue to enjoy his acting skills. But Freya did not stand still and fell to the


    ground.


    When Harry saw that Freya had fallen, of course he couldn''t just sit back and do nothing. He


    subconsciously reached out his hand to pull Freya, but he didn''t expect that his hands and feet were


    too inflexible, so not only did he fail to pull Freya up, he even fell on top of her, causing Freya, who had


    just fallen, to suffer a second injury.


    Freya''s buttocks now hurt from being smashed like this by Harry, and her stomach hurt too.


    She was so angry that she really wanted to kick Harry into a eunuch so that he could y Male No. 7 in


    his own right, but before she could carry out her violent act, Kieran had already kicked the door of the


    fitting room open.


    Harry was so deep into the scene that at the moment he fell, he didn''t even pull himself out of the role


    of male number seven, his arm hit the ground and it hurt so much that he couldn''t help but lightly flutter


    out in the same tone he had just used, "Oh! No! That hurts. ......"


    Only after he had finished his acting skills did Harry realise that Freya was below, and that if he had


    smashed into her, Freya must have fallen more painfully than he did.


    When he thought that he, a man, had not only failed to protect Freya, but also smashed her, his heart


    was suddenly filled with a heavy guilt.


    He was just about to get up and check if Freya was injured but arge hand grabbed him roughly by


    the shoulder and lifted him up, then mmed him hard to the ground.


    "Oh! My leg!" Harry bared his teeth in pain, "My leg is going to break ......"


    Kieranpletely ignored Harry''s ghostly cries as he stared down at Freya with a coldness in his eyes.


    She hadn''t provoked him, so why was he looking at her with such a murderous look?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Kieran''s voice, which was so cold that it seemed toe from the top


    of a cold mountain, rang out from inside the fitting room, "Freya, you''re really something!"


    "What?"


    Freya had a confused face, how could she not know where she was something?


    Harry was badly thrown by Kieran, but he is an extremely dedicated actor, and even the general pain of


    his body falling apart couldn''t dampen his enthusiasm as the second male lead.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and, with a toss of his head, reverted to his previous


    domineering appearance.


    He took forward, tightly shielding Freya behind him, "You want to bully my woman? Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m


    telling you, my woman is not someone who can be bullied whenever he wants!"


    Harry''s legs trembled, but the words "Brave and invincible" were written all over that handsome face.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran smiled coolly, not taking Harry''s threat into ount in the slightest, "I''ll bully her, what can you


    do?!"


    Harry, "I ......"


    Harry was instantly like a wilted aubergine, he couldn''t really do anything about it.


    When Freya fell just now, she also identally twisted her back. She tried to get up from the ground


    just now, but her body hurt too much to seed.


    Seeing Harrying over, she hurriedly stretched out her hand and said to him, "Harry, give me a


    hand!"


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Harrye back from the second he was hit by Kieran''s aura, he


    turned around in a hurry and was about to pull Freya up.


    But before his hand could take hold of Freya''s tender hand, Kieran had already held Freya up.


    Harry lowered his eyes, nced at his empty hand. His leadingdy was robbed away


    Harry is not convinced!


    With an arrogant grunt, Harry nned to snatch Freya from Kieran''s arms with a flourish.


    He had just taken a step forward and Kieran''s knife-sharp eyesnded on him.


    At that moment, Harry felt that there were a thousand knives scraping against his body.


    He had a very strong feeling that if he dared to hug Freya, he would be scraped down to the bone.


    No, even the bones had to be crushed.


    Harry winced uncontrobly, and he took a step back sensibly to keep some distance from Kieran.


    He felt a bit ashamed of himself for being so frustrated in front of Kieran, but he was a natural optimist


    and soon, he talked himself out of it and was back to his cheerful and bright self.


    The second male character, no matter how heroic or dominant or handsome or rich, is, in the end, not


    going to get the female lead.


    He gives everything for his female lead, but she has to go back to her male lead in the end, and he can


    only stand in the distance, looking at her from afar, gloomy and heartbreaking.


    When he thought of the word "gloomy", Harry suddenly became theatrical again, clutching his chest


    hard and using the rant he had just learned the other day, "Freya! My Freya! Bastard, give me back my


    Freya!"


    Bastard?


    Freya felt that she had already cramped up into facial paralysis, how could Harry call out to Mr.


    Fitzgerald like that, as if Mr. Fitzgerald was a man who had abandoned him?


    Kieran still had a dark and sullen face, his pair of dark eyes carried a chilling indifference, "Dream on!"


    After saying this, he carried Freya and walked quickly towards the outside of the shop, ignoring


    everyone''s gaze.


    Regina was biting her lip to death, her worst fears hade true!


    He couldn''t resist the influence Freya brought to bear on him in front of so many people, leaving her


    alone with the embarrassment of being abandoned!


    She''s not happy about it!


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Regina took a few strong breaths and quickly caught up with Kieran and Freya, "Simon, will you put


    down Freya?"


    The chatter of the shop assistants around her made Regina''s heart grow more and more wretched, and


    with tears in her eyes, she looked at Kieran and said, "Simon, you carried Freya and left in front of so


    many people, leaving me here alone, what do you want others to think of me?"


    "Simon, let Freya and her fianc¨¦ leave, and you stay here with me, okay? Simon, I want to choose


    some dresses, and tomorrow, I want to stand next to you looking beautiful! Simon, stay with me, okay?"

 Chapter 505 Hes so Cruel to Her

    Chapter 505 He''s so Cruel to Her


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, Harry covered his heart again and screamed at Kieran in a


    heartbreaking voice, "Put down Freya! Put down my Freya! Bastard, who allowed you to snatch my


    Freya away from me!"


    "Freya, my Freya ......"


    Kieran gave Harry a cold sweeping nce, causing Harry, who still wanted to y up his acting skills,


    to instantly shut up.


    When Kieran saw that Harry was no longer screaming, his face was finally not so dark. But Freya said,


    ¡°Brother, put me down. I''m going to find Harry!"


    And she wants to go to this man?!


    She hadn''t had enough fun with this man in the fitting room, had she?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Simon, don''t go, okay?"


    When Regina saw Kieran stop in his tracks, she thought that her retention policy was about to seed,


    but the next moment, she heard Kieran''s voice without a trace of emotion, "Choose your dress, I''ll ask


    Bradley toe and pick you upter."


    After saying this, Kieran directly got into the car with Freya in his arms.


    Regina just kept the position of her upper body leaning forward just now, standing in a daze, she still


    couldn''t believe it until now, he left with Freya


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    How could he be so cruel to her!


    "Simon ......"


    Regina''s voice sounded hoarse and pitiful, but her face, however, was twisted and distorted with hate.


    Who is she to steal away the man she loves most time and again!


    No one can snatch her man away!


    Freya did not expect Kieran to leave Regina behind and just leave.


    Her brain was running fast and she could clearly feel the displeasure all over Kieran''s body.


    Well, a typical sign of jealousy.


    Freya suddenly wanted tough, she had always felt that Harry''s acting skills were really exaggerated,


    especially in the fitting room, his performance of male number seven was even more spicy.


    She did not expect that Harry''s acting skills would have an unexpected effect.


    After putting Freya in the back seat, Kieran intended to go to the front and drive. Before he could close


    the back door, Freya struggled to get out of the car.


    Freya put on an unbearably anxious look, as if she were cornered by a bully, "Brother, put me down!


    I''m going to find Harry! Harry has just fallen, I need to go and see if he''s hurt!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran gave his hand a beat, he didn''t want to lock the car door, he just wanted to p this ungrateful


    woman to death now!


    "Brother, Harry is really hurt! He must have been in a lot of pain when you dropped him so hard just


    now!"


    Freya always felt that Harry''s acting skills were exaggerated, in fact, her acting skills were also a bit


    exaggerated. Now she was exaggeratingly covering her chest with a look of pain.


    "I''m so distraught! I''m going to see Harry! I''m going to see my Harry!"


    After saying this, Freya was really disgusted by her.


    But looking at Kieran''s increasingly dark and handsome face in front of her, Freya knew that her


    performance was working, and she continued, "Brother, can you stop blocking the doorway? I really


    need to get out of the car! I''m notfortable if I don''t go check on Harry''s injuries."


    Checking that man''s injuries?


    How does she want it checked?


    Take off his clothes and check?


    When he thought of Freya taking off Harry''s clothes and carefully examining his injuries, Kieran couldn''t


    wait to chop off Freya''s hands and gouge out her eyes!


    "I''m begging you, will you stop stopping me? I''m really ......"


    Before Freya could finish her words, her lips were already tightly blocked by Kieran.


    Freya was so shocked that she suddenly stared round, after losing his memory, Mr. Fitzgerald had


    even taken the initiative to kiss her!


    It wasn''t her who offered herself to him, it wasn''t her who used force on him, it was him who forced a


    kiss on her!


    Freya''s heart blossomed.


    But, right now, she is so theatrical that she can''t let Kieran see how she looks like.


    She took the half-push, half-attack the desire just right, "Brother, let go of me, you can''t do this to me, I


    want to go to Harry, I ......"


    Kieran kissed so hard that Freya could not speak. The air around her instantly so thin that she could


    not breathe, she could only climb on him and let him do whatever he wanted.


    He did not release her until she felt she was about to be suffocated.


    Just now, when Freya said straight away that he was going back to find that man, Kieran was really


    mad.


    He stared at her coldly and warningly, but she took his threatpletely out of her mind.


    At that time, Kieran didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just couldn''t hear that Freya was going to


    that man.


    For a moment, he didn''t think of a good way to shut her up, and on impulse, he actually kissed Freya


    with his lips, blocking her chattering mouth.


    At first, Kieran really only wanted to gag Freya, but after their lips tangled together, it was as if some


    kind of addictive chemical reaction had developed and he couldn''t let her go.


    Kieran looked at Freya''s lips that had obviously be red and swollen, his heart was grumpy to the


    extreme, he had just, unexpectedly, been bewitched by this woman again!


    "Freya, behave yourself!"


    Coldly speaking a sentence, Kieran went to the front to drive.


    Looking at Kieran''s cute and annoyed look, Freya almost burst outughing.


    Once, she thought he had changed, but in fact, he would always be the same Kieran that she loved the


    most!


    Kieran''s handsome face was still dark and sullen, but his ears, however, flushed.


    Freya was sitting right behind Kieran, and she could clearly see his reddened earlobes.


    She wished she could touch it.


    The moment her hand touched Kieran''s earlobe, Kieran instantly felt like he had been electrocuted.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran gritted his teeth, "Get your hands off me!"


    Freya forced down herughter and said to Kieran in a rather innocent tone, "Brother, your ears are


    red."


    After Freya said this, the car fell into silence, but she clearly saw that Kieran''s ears reddened even


    more.


    Freya cleared her throat with a bit of mischief in mind, "Brother, are you shy?"


    "Freya, shut the hell up!"


    Kieran felt that he had made another bad decision today, he shouldn''t have carried Freya to the car, he


    should have thrown this ungrateful woman into the gutter!


    Freya covered her mouth, by the way, to keep herself fromughing too wildly, after a short silence, she


    spoke again with a smile, "Brother, why did you kiss me? Do you like me?"

 Chapter 506 Brother, Youre In Love With Me

    Chapter 506 Brother, You''re In Love With Me


    Kieran mmed on the brakes and Freya''s body fell forward uncontrobly, her head hitting the back of


    the seat in front of him hard.


    Her head was in pain, but Freya simply did not care, now what Kieran was jealous, She was joyful.


    After she eased up a bit, she continued, "Brother, you didn''t even care about Regina and carried me to


    the car by force, is it because you are jealous of me and Harry?"


    "Freya, get off!" Kieran barked coldly, he wouldn''t admit that he was jealous of that man!


    "Okay, Brother, take it easy, I''ll get off! Harry is still waiting for me in the shop!"


    With that, Freya made a gesture to open the car door and get out.


    "Freya, don''t you dare!"


    One minute she was told to get out of the car, but now she''s not allowed to get out!


    When he saw that Freya no longer wanted to get off, Kieran''s heart, which was burning with fire, was


    finally slightly relieved.


    Well, the woman wasn''t hopeless, at least she didn''t dare to get out of the car and go to that man.


    Tomorrow, Kieran will be engaged to Regina, and Freya really doesn''t have much time left. Today,


    everything is going so well that she wants to seize the opportunity to make Kieran see his own heart


    and cancel the engagement ceremony with Regina.


    After a moment of silence, Freya spoke softly, "Brother, whether you are willing to admit it or not, I have


    to say that, in fact, you do care about me. You get jealous when you see me with Harry, you get


    anxious when you see me ufortable. Brother, why are you not willing to face your true heart?"


    "Freya, you really are confident of yourself!"


    Kieran''s voice was as cold as ever, "I don''t want to see you with that man, not because I care about


    you, but I don''t want to see you so eager to cuckold Kieran!"


    "I take care of you because I can¡¯t stand by and watch Kieran''s wife die of illness?"


    Kieran''s words were justified and seemed impable, but after hearing his words, Freya smiled even


    wider.


    "Brother, that''s some special care! Your care is to help me change my clothes and rub my stomach?


    Brother, this is not something you should do to your sister-inw!"


    Kieran''s handsome face shed unnaturalness, he could not have thought that she would remember all


    the things he did to her when Freya was so drunkst night?


    "Freya, shut the hell up!"


    Listening to Kieran''s dark voice, Freya covered her mouth with force.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Well, she¡¯s sure she will beughing until she gets a cramp if she don¡¯t cover her mouth, and Kieran is


    already annoyed enough, but if sheughs that hard, he''ll be furious!


    "Brother, you kissed me, you also touched me, and you even saw my body, so you have to be


    responsible for me." After Freya stoppedughing, she lifted her chin and said to Kieran with a straight


    face.


    "Freya, there are so many men who have kissed and touched you, can''t it be that every single one of


    them is responsible for you?"


    Kieran sneered disdainfully, "Just now, weren''t you and that man still inside the fitting room, kissing and


    hugging?"


    Every word Kieran said carried a thorn in his side, but Freya felt that these thorns did not sting at all,


    but on the contrary, they were a bit indescribably gentle and affectionate.


    "Brother, Harry and I are not what you think we are." Freya originally wanted to tell Kieran that Harry


    was only the second male she had hired, but she was afraid that she would have to use this second


    male in the future, so she held back the words that were on her lips.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran''s smile was cool and piercing, obviously not believing Freya''s words.


    Kieran didn''t believe him, and Freya didn''t continue to argue with him about it, she spoke in a soft


    voice, "Brother, would you be unhappy if Regina was with another man?"


    Kieran didn''t want to talk to Freya, but he couldn''t help but remember that Regina had several male


    friends who were very close, such as Fillip, and he even saw Regina and Fillip hugging each other


    once, but he really didn''t feel anything at that time.


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "You won''t be unhappy! You won''t even feel


    anything! Because, the person you love is not Regina at all! Brother, the person you love is me!"


    Kieran''s brain exploded with a bang, he subconsciously wanted to deny Freya''s words, but he was as


    enchanted, his mind couldn''t help but recall Freya''s sweet red lips and her body again, making his body


    so hot that it almost exploded.


    Could it be that he really had something in mind for Freya that he shouldn''t have?!


    No!


    No way!


    He would never fall for his brother''s woman! He would be so strange just because Freya was so


    good at seducing people!


    "Freya, how many men have you said such things to?" Kieran forced his heart to be as cold as ice,


    "Maybe there are men who will like that, but unfortunately, this is useless to me!"


    Freya proudly rolled her eyes, she knew Kieran''s temper well enough, even if she continued to argue


    with him, he would not admit it, she could only continue to think of other ways to make him see his own


    heart clearly.


    Freya was racking her brains on how to convince Kieran and her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    She picked up the phone in a hurry, fearing it might be one of her patients calling.


    Strangely enough, when the call was answered, there was a dy in getting anyone on the other end


    to speak.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are? What can I do for you?"


    Freya asked this again, and there was still a breathtaking silence.


    Freya thought that it should be someone else''s wrong number, and she politely said, "If there''s nothing


    else, I''ll hang up first." And then she intended to hang up the phone.


    "Freya, it''s me."


    Just when Freya wanted to hang up the phone, a man''s voice suddenly rang out on the other end of


    the line, a voice that sounded a bit familiar, but Freya could not recall where he had heard it before.


    "You are?"


    "Jacob Wells." After a pause, Jacob continued, "You saved my life."


    Jacob?


    Regina''s brother Jacob?


    The man who tried to feed her to the wolves? The same man she saved that night?


    Because of Jacob''s face, Freya couldn''t hate him, but the shadow of almost being fed to the wolves


    was too strong and she didn''t want to have any more dealings with him.


    Freya was just about to refuse when Jacob''s voice came over again, "Freya, let''s have a meal!"


    "Jacob, I ......¡±


    Before Freya could say the words that followed, Kieran''s coolugh reached her ears, "Freya, you''re


    really something!"

 Chapter 507 Freya, You Dare to Find that Man

    Chapter 507 Freya, You Dare to Find that Man


    Freya felt sowronged, she obviously wanted to refuse Jacob, okay!


    "Freya, sorry for what happenedst time." It was the first time that someone as arrogant as Jacob had


    apologised to someone else, but for his apology, Freya would not ept it.


    Would you forgive a man who almost got you killed and then said sorry to you?


    Only for the brain-dead!


    "And thank you for saving me, to show my gratitude, I''m buying you dinner!"


    "No need!" Freya nced at Kieran''s noble and cold head tinged with anger and hastily refused, "I still


    have things to do, bye!"


    After saying this, Freya hung up the phone straight away.


    Kieran''s heart was still gloomy, but after Freya hung up Jacob''s phone, his mood, instantly, improved,


    the corners of his lips raised in an arc that he couldn''t control.


    Maybe it was because he was in a good mood and everything looked better to him. When he saw


    Freya''s serene face in the rear-view mirror, he felt a lot smoother.


    Well, this woman looks better when she is not seducing men and is well behaved.


    Freya and Kieran, however, hadpletely different minds. She racked her brains for half a day,


    intending to y the heartwarming card of a family being together to get Kieran toe back to her.


    "This afternoon Jaden and Ja''s kindergarten is holding a parent-child performance, can you


    apany me there?"


    "I am not avable!" Kieran refused without even thinking about it.


    Kieran''s refusal was expected by Freya and she was not discouraged, she sighed softly, "Well then, I


    can only call Harry and ask him to apany me!"


    "The teacher has said that she wants the parents to be able to perform on stage with their children, and


    I don''t want to be told again that Jaden and Ja are children without a father."


    When Freya said these words, it was a bit of a charade, but when she said it, she couldn''t help but feel


    sour in her heart.


    Previously, Kieran apanied the two little ones to the parent-child sports day, so that the


    kindergarten children all knew that the two little ones only had a father, and they would no longer be


    ridiculed as fatherless children, but the matter of Kieran''s car ident was known all over the world,


    and now, everyone decided that the two little ones had died of their father.


    Thest time she went to a parent-teacher conference for the two little ones, she even saw them being


    teased by the new ss bully of their ss for being the children of a dead father.


    If she had been the only one with the two little ones at this parent-child show, they would have been


    Freya knew that the two little ones were not that mentally fragile and they were smarter and more


    mature than ordinary children, but they were after all only five years old, and it hurt her heart to be told


    that they were children without a father.


    "Freya, don''t you dare look for that man!"


    "But if I don''t, no one else will go with me! Brother, you don''t know how hard it is for me to hear that


    Jaden and Ja are being told that they are the children of a dead father!"


    Their father, who is clearly right in front of them, has to endure all this inexplicable ridicule.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, if in this life, you can still recover your memory, will you be heartbroken when you see


    your children, your woman suffering because of you?


    Freya sucked in her nose as she turned her face away from the window and looked out at the drizzle


    that had drifted up at some point, trying not to let her tears fall.


    Suddenly, she missed the warmth of thest time they were a family of four, side by side at a


    kindergarten sports day.


    "Brother, can you, please, apany me? If you can go, Jaden and Ja will be so happy!"


    Kieran didn''t speak immediately, he was cold and silent, but, listening to Freya''s pitiful voice with a


    choked sob, his cold and silent heart would ache.


    "I''ll be there."


    Only after a long, long time did Kieran speak up without any dy, "But Freya, I will go there for Jaden


    and Ja, not for you!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya burst into smiles, he promised! It''s good that he promised!


    She doesn''t believe he agreed to do it just for the two little ones.


    "Brother, thank you!" Freya said softly, "Thank you, for fulfilling Jaden''s and Ja''s wishes."


    The two little ones knew that only Freya was going to be there for today''s parent-child performance,


    and although they said that they would be happy with their mother with them, Freya knew in his heart


    that they were longing to be together as a family.


    Now that Kieran is willing to go over, even in Simon''s capacity, they will surely be ecstatic.


    With this in mind, Freya hastily and quietly sent a message to the two little ones.


    Kieran arrogantly raised his face, not giving Freya a response at all, and Freya didn''t care, she was


    nowpletely immersed in the joy of performing a show together as a family.


    Jaden yed the piano well, and the programme they had prepared was for Jaden to y the piano


    while she and Ja sang the chorus of ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain''.


    She hadn''t heard Mr. Fitzgerald sing yet!


    She was happy to be able to listen to Mr. Fitzgerald sing!


    Moreover, the song "The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain" is more suitable for a father-daughter


    chorus, and it will definitely sound better when Mr. Fitzgerald and Ja sing it together.


    Well, she should perform something else that doesn''t get in the way of their father-daughter y, for


    example, she could pretend to be a goblin and dance for them or something.


    Suddenly, Freya thought of a very serious problem, what if Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t sing "The King Tells


    Me to Patrol the Mountain"?


    Freya swallowed and asked in a whisper, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how is you singing? The show we''re


    performing today is singing."


    "Singing?" Kieran sneered and hooked his lips, "Twinkle Star?"


    Freya''s face flushed.


    Last night, although she was ridiculously drunk, she remembered all the things she had done.


    She even sang Twinkle Star in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, and, with her voice, she roared really badly.


    Not wanting to appear too humiliated in front of Kieran, Freya tried to put on an awe-inspiring


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    appearance, "No, we''re going to sing ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain'' this afternoon, Brother,


    do you know this song?"


    Kieran was stunned, he really didn''t know the song!


    But, arrogant as he is, of course, he won''t admit that he can''t sing the song.


    "Childish! Change the song!"


    "But Jaden and Ja are ready to go! I''m afraid they''ll be sad if we suddenly change the song."


    Freya said pitifully to Kieran, "Brother, if you really don''t know how to sing, can you just learn? There


    are still more than two hours before the parent-child performance in the afternoon, so it''s notte to


    learn."


    After saying this, Freya looked at Kieran with a hopeful face, she was really afraid that he would refuse


    outright and not even participate in this parent-child activity.

 Chapter 508 Freya You Demon

    Chapter 508 Freya You Demon


    In order not to give Kieran a chance to refuse, Freya thought for a moment and then continued,


    "Brother, why don''t I teach you how to sing right now?"


    "No need!"


    Thinking of the devastation ofst night by Freya''s singing voice through his ears, Kieran hastily


    refused, "Forget it, I can sing it!"


    Seeing that Kieran had finally agreed, Freya was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    After calming down her excitement, Freya decided to tell Kieran what she thought, "Brother, I''ve


    decided, I won''t join you and Ja in the chorus today."


    Well, she has the self-awareness to know that she can scare people to death when she sings.


    "Brother, I''ll be your backup dancer! Today, I''ll y the goblin! It''s time for me to put my acting skills to


    use!"


    Goblin?


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kieran looked at Freya from the rear-view mirror, his red lips, delicate and lovely nose, beautiful


    corbone, attracting people tomit crimes, she really is a goblin!


    Originally, Freya wanted Kieran to drive directly to the kindergarten, after all, Kieran had not yet


    rehearsed with them, but Kieran insisted on going back to his vi first, and when he arrived at the vi,


    he left Freya in the living room and locked himself into the bedroom.


    Well, Kieran was in his bedroom learning to sing "The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain" on his


    phone, but he wouldn''t tell Freya that he learned to sing specifically for the show with them!


    There were quite a few ingredients in the fridge in the living room of Kieran''s vi, so Freya chose a


    few of Kieran''s favourites from it and cooked a simple lunch nimbly. Seeing that Kieran had not yet


    to find Kieran.


    The door to the room is closed.


    Freya was just about to knock on the door, but she heard what seemed to be a familiar melodying


    from inside the room.


    Freya was stunned as she pressed her head against the door panel, finally hearing that it was the


    melody of ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain''.


    Along with this familiar melody, there was a low, pleasant voice, that is the voice of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya smiled and arched her eyebrows, Kieran left her in the living room and went upstairs alone, so


    he was secretly learning to sing!


    He is cute.


    Freya felt that if Kieran knew that she had overheard him singing "The King Tells Me to Patrol the


    Mountain", he would be furious.


    "Brother, I''ve made lunch, would you like to have some?"


    "Okay."


    A few minutester, Kieran walked down the stairs with his long, straight legs, with that steady,


    unperturbed look, one could not tell that he was a man who would learn "The King Tells Me to Patrol


    the Mountain" secretly.


    Although Kieran had never sung before, he had good natural talent, plus the melody of the song "The


    King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain" was so simple that after he learned it a few times, he could


    already sing it without being inferior to the original.


    After seeing Freya''s cooking, Kieran couldn''t help but be stunned, how did she know that he liked these


    dishes the most?


    "Brother, hurry up and eat!"


    Seeing Kieran staring at the table without the slightest intention to move his chopsticks, Freya couldn''t


    help but urge, "These are some of your favorite dishes, try and see if it''s good!"


    Realising that she had let her mouth slip again, Freya hastily changed her words, "Sorry, Brother, I said


    it wrong, these are all the dishes that Mr. Fitzgerald loved the most before!"


    Kieran''s eyebrows twisted, he thought how much this woman was attached to him! Sure enough, she


    was treating him as a stand-in for his own brother again, even the taste of the food was ording to


    his brother!


    Never mind, don¡¯t bother with her. He happens to have the same taste as his brother, and these dishes,


    too, are his favourites!


    "If you like Kieran so much, why have you been entangled with so many men after he has only been


    dead for a short while?" Kieran elegantly ate his meal, still unable to resist asking the doubt in his mind.


    Freya wanted to say that his determination that she was tangled up with Seth and Stephen was


    definitely a misunderstanding.


    As for Harry, he''s the second male she''s found to irritate him!


    But Harry might be usefulter, and Freya can''t expose him now.


    After a moment of contemtion, Freya decided to change the subject and talk about something from


    her and Mr. Fitzgerald''s past. Perhaps, the yback of the once familiar episode could still stimte


    him to recover his memory.


    "Brother, do you know the circumstances under which Mr. Fitzgerald and I met? I''m not talking about


    the time when I was pregnant with Jaden and Ja years ago, I meanst year. You surely can''t guess


    the circumstances under which Mr. Fitzgerald and I met."


    Seeing that Kieran did not speak, nor did he interrupt her, Freya knew that he was listening.


    She raised a smile, her eyes drifting away a little, "Fabian thought that Mr. Fitzgerald is impotent and I


    was a doctor, he asked me to see Mr. Fitzgerald''s illness, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t


    have a illness at all!"


    "It''s funny to say, when I first met him, I thought he was a pimp! What kind of eyes do you think I had?


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald, such a reserved and good-looking man, be a pimp!"


    Eating the food cooked by Freya himself, Kieran''s appetite was still quite good, but after hearing Freya


    say this, he suddenly lost his appetite to eat.


    He is not stupid and naturally knows what to see a man''s hidden illness.


    This woman, whose first meeting with his brother was to look at him there, and by the sound of her


    words, she was used to this sort of thing... how many men had she seen their hidden illness?


    Kieran instantly felt that he didn''t even have the appetite to eat dinner.


    She was an oncologist, not a urologist, so she didn''t have that many opportunities to treat men with


    hidden illnesses!


    Freya originally said this expecting to stimte Kieran''s memory, but unexpectedly he did not react at


    all, moreover, did not even mean to answer. Freya lowered her head in frustration and concentrated on


    eating.


    After dinner, Freya and Kieran went straight to Jaden and Ja''s kindergarten.


    Jaden and Ja had already changed into their performance costumes, and Freya had just walked into


    the backstage of the performance when he heard Lennon say in a vicious voice, "You are going to sing


    ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the Mountain''! Who''s going to sing ''The King Tells Me to Patrol the


    Mountain'' with you? You father is dead."


    "Lennon, shut up! Who said my daddy is dead! My daddy isn''t dead at all!" Ja said with red eyes and


    a huff of anger.


    "You''re the kid with the dead daddy! I heard from my mum that your dad was in a car ident and got


    hit really badly! It''s so sad for a child without a father! Jaden and Ja, don''t cry when you perform on


    stage! I''m going to dieughing!" Lennon crossed his arms and said in a mean manner.

 Chapter 509 Beat Jaden to the Ground

    Chapter 509 Beat Jaden to the Ground


    To show Jaden and Ja that he could reallyugh, Lennon grinned andughed out.


    In fact, Lennon was quite handsome, but he said this, which really pissed people off. Children are


    reluctant to believe or admit that their hearts is no longer there, and Ja was so angry that she was


    about to cry when she heard Lennon''sughter.


    "Lennon, I''m telling you, my daddy''s not dead! My daddy is still alive and well! My daddy will be singing


    with me in a minute! My daddy is ten thousand times more handsome than your daddy! Hmph!" Ja


    lifted her chin arrogantly, her eyes flushed red, but full of aggression.


    Her daddy is indeed alive, but he doesn''t remember her and her brother and her mummy.


    He''s going to marry someone else, and most likely, be someone else''s daddyter!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lennon didn''t believe Ja''s words at all, "How can you sing with him when your daddy dead! Jump


    out of the ground and sing? Ja, just admit it, you''re a child without a daddy!"


    Saying that, Lennon even made a face at Ja.


    "Lennon, my daddy is still alive!" Jaden said word for word to Lennon.


    Lennon rolled his eyes, "Your daddy is still alive? Make your daddy jump out of the ground for all of us


    to see!"


    "I heard my mother say that your daddy''s funeral has been held, you and Ja are both children of a


    dead daddy!"


    This time, Ja was really going to cry from Lennon, her red eyes stared at Lennon viciously, "I said,


    my daddy is still alive! I will soon let you see my daddy!"


    "Hahahahaha! Ja, just brag!"


    Freya just stood at the backstage door, listening to Lennon''s exaggeratedughter, she had forgotten


    to go in and stop Lennon from continuing to taunt the two little ones.


    Freya''s eyes were red, it turned out that after Mr. Fitzgerald''s car ident, the two little ones were


    being sneered at like this in ces she couldn''t see!


    She knew that children were most innocent, and Lennon probably didn''t mean too much by saying


    these things, but every time he said such things, it was a hurt to the two little ones.


    "I''m not bragging! My daddy is really alive!" Ja didn''t like to shout, but when it came to her daddy,


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    she had to argue.


    Jaden''s handsome face carried obvious anger, "Lennon, stop talking nonsense, or I will not forgive


    you!"


    "Jaden, are you threatening me?"


    Lennon raised his chin in triumph, his body was covered in bad intention, "You''re a dead father''s child,


    how dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll have my father beat you up!"


    Lennon''s words were too harsh, even if Jaden was calm, he couldn''t bear it.


    His tiny fists clenched up tightly and he charged at Lennon.


    Ja actually wanted her brother to beat Lennon hard, but Lennon was a year older than them and


    quite a bit stronger, so she was more afraid that her brother would suffer a loss.


    "Brother, let''s ignore such unreasonable person! Let''s go to rehearsal, Mummy will be here soon! We


    can''t let Mummy see you fighting with someone else."


    Only when he heard Ja say this did Jaden withdraw his fist.


    Jaden waved his fist at him, and even if he didn''t punch up, this was provocation to Lennon, the ss


    bully.


    Although not many people paid attention to their side, he still felt that he had been humiliated by Jaden.


    "Jaden, you want to fight, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up right now!"


    With that, Lennon raised his fist at Jaden.


    Ja moved faster than Lennon, she shielded in front of Jaden with a fearless look, "Lennon, don''t you


    dare try to bully my brother! If you have the guts, you can fight me in singlebat!"


    "Ja, get out of my way! Women stay out of men''s business!" Lennon was still quite manly, "If you


    meddle, I don''t mind beating even women!"


    "Lennon, try touching Ja if you dare?" Jaden pulled Ja behind him, "Don''t you want to fight? I will


    fight you to the end!"


    "Brother!"


    Ja was so anxious that she pulled Jaden''s arm hard, afraid that he would really fight with Lennon


    and get beaten up by him.


    Jaden looks a lot thinner than Lennon, but if he really fought, he really wouldn''t necessarily lose to


    Lennon.


    Patricia has hired a special martial arts instructor for him, plus he is naturally gifted, a kid like Lennon


    was not his match.


    It was only because he normally didn''t like to cause more trouble that he ignored Lennon''s repeated


    provocations, but today Lennon had gone too far and he didn''t want to put up with it!


    "Jaden, you really dare to fight with me!" Lennon wiped his nose, "Good, I''ll beat you up so badly that


    you can''t even cry!"


    With that, Lennon raised his fist and punched Jaden hard in the face.


    Of course, Freya could not stand by and watch Jaden get beaten up. She quickly stepped forward and


    tried to stop Lennon, but Kieran was even faster, and in a sh of lightning, Lennon''s little fist was


    tightly clutched by his big hand.


    "Hey, who are you! You let go of me!"


    Lennon''s nose wrinkled in anger as he tried hard to wrestle his fist out of Kieran''s hand, but the


    disparity between his strength and Kieran''s was so great that he couldn''t get it out.


    "Daddy ......"


    Perhaps it was because they were always being described as the children of a dead daddy and were


    too aggrieved in their hearts, at this moment both Jaden and Ja forgot to call Kieran uncle and


    instead called him daddy in unison, just like before.


    Daddy?


    Lennon was stunned, didn''t Jaden and Ja''s daddy die? How could they still have a daddy?


    Kieran is tall and Lennon had to lift his face with great effort before he could see Kieran''s face clearly.


    Looking at the reserved face that looked just like Jaden''s, Lennon almost eximed in shock.


    Jaden and Ja weren''t lying, their daddy was, indeed, still alive!


    Jaden and Ja nced at each other, both of them realising, somewhat as an afterthought, that they


    had just addressed wrong.


    Ja squeezed the corner of her coat nervously, if Daddy didn''t admit that he was their daddy, Lennon


    would definitely be morecentter! And there would be even more peopleughing at them for


    being the children of a dead daddy!


    Although Jaden''s facial expression did not change, he was no less nervous than Ja.


    He was really afraid that Daddy would say something like, I am not your daddy.

 Chapter 510 Jayla, Will You Like Me?

    Chapter 510 Ja, Will You Like Me?


    "Daddy ......"


    Jaden called out softly again, a silent plea in this one.


    Kieran had just heard Jaden and Ja call him daddy and did want to correct them that he was their


    uncle.


    But when he met their expectant eyes and thought of Lennon''s smugness just now, suddenly he could


    not bear to tell the truth.


    Forget it, just go along with them for once!


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t expose them, Ja instantly smiled with arched eyebrows, and even the


    corners of Jaden''s lips, which were always like little ice cubes, also curved up.


    Looking at the three standing happily together in front of him, Freya''s heart was both heartbroken and


    indescribably relieved.


    It was indeed the best decision for her to bring Kieran along to the parent-child programme today.


    When he heard Kieran''s voice, the aura on Lennon''s body was suddenly not as arrogant as it was just


    now.


    He looked at Freya and then at Kieran, the unbeatable little bully just now suddenly had an extra touch


    of indescribable embarrassment.


    He scratched his head and walked up to Freya and Kieran with some embarrassment, "I really didn''t


    mean to say that Jaden and Ja were the children of a dead father!"


    "I, I ......"


    Lennon scratched his head even more vigorously, with a look of difficulty.


    Seeing Lennon''s arrogant yet shy look, Freya suddenly felt that this small ss bully didn''t seem as


    bad as he looked just now.


    She half crouched down and looked at Lennon rather patiently and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "I just ......" Lennon seemed to have made some extremely significant determination, he raised his head


    forcefully, those big gleaming eyes looked at Freya rather sincerely, "I just like Ja. "


    Freya, "......"


    Is this a confession of love for her baby?


    Before Freya could respond, Lennon said in a squirming voice, "But Ja doesn''t even want to pay


    attention to me! I can only bully her on purpose to get her attention!"


    Freya swallowed , she really wanted to say, boy, this kind of behavior is wrong, you want to attract the


    attention of a girl, but say that her father is dead, no girls will like that!


    But Freya was a kind person, she didn''t want to hurt Lennon''s heart, and she held the words back


    stiffly.


    "Ja follows Jaden''s ass all day long! What''s so great about Jaden! Is he taller or more handsome


    than me!"


    Freya couldn''t help but look at Jaden, Lennon said Jaden wasn''t as tall as him, she believed him, but


    he said Jaden wasn''t as handsome as him, she could only say, boy, confidence is good.


    "Actually, you and Jaden are both very handsome! You must get along well!" Freya said rather gently to


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lennon.


    Beingplimented on his handsomeness by Freya, Lennon couldn''t help but be embarrassed, he


    looked at Freya with a red face and then turned his face to Ja and said, "Ja, I like you! Will you


    like me?"


    Freya looked at Ja and then at Kieran, facing such a frank confession from someone else to her


    precious child, she really didn''t know how to handle it.


    It seems a little too cruel to deject that, but it''s really not good for kids to fall in love early!


    Without waiting for her to speak, Ja had already spoken crisply, "No!"


    Freya, "......"


    Well, she was over-worried, her baby would not fall in love early.


    Lennon was obviously a strong and brave child, or rather, he had already been rejected by Ja


    countless times and had be ustomed to it.


    He said, "Even if you don''t like me, I''ll keep chasing you! Until you like me! Ja, we''ll see about that!"


    With that, Lennon tossed his head and headed majestically outside the backstage.


    As he walked to the door, he seemed to remember something and he suddenly turned back, he pulled


    out a chocte from inside his pocket as if by magic, "Here is for you! Hmph!"


    He shoved the chocte into Ja''s hands, and then moved forward, raising his head.


    Freya was about to be amused by Lennon, and she was suddenly a little worried that this arrogant boy


    would not be able to get a wife in the future.


    Ja obviously disliked Lennon, she tossed her head, "Hmph!"


    Ja had such a backbone, Freya thought that she would just throw away the chocte that Lennon


    had given her.


    But Ja was clutching the chocte in her hand like a treasure. Noticing that Freya and the others


    were also staring at the chocte in her hand, she couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment.


    "Mummy, Daddy, Brother, I do hate Lennon, but the chocte is so cute, if I don''t eat it, it will be sad!"


    Freya weakly twitched the corner of her mouth!


    "Eat! Eat to be a big fat person!" Jaden gave Ja a disgusted look, "Be careful you can''t get


    married!"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Freya suddenly thought of Lennon, who had a low emotional quotient just now


    and was likely to fail to get a daughter-inw. If Ja can¡¯t get married, will he get in his way?


    Some yearster, it turned out that Freya was really over-worried. The men chasing after Ja could


    be lined up from the south to the north of the city. She can¡¯t get married? What a joke!


    Ignoring Jaden''s disgusted look, Ja smilingly unpacked the chocte, and before she could stuff it


    into her mouth, Kieran snatched it out of her hand.


    Ja pouted in aggravation, "Daddy,it is my chocte ......"


    Kieran stuffed arge box of chocte into Ja''s arms.


    He nced at the chocte in his hand with a dark face, "No more choctes from boys!"


    With such a big box of choctes, Ja obeyed good advice and she nodded vigorously, "Yes, I will


    only eat choctes from brother and daddy from now on."


    Jaden and Kieran nced at each other rather tacitly, why did they feel that Ja''s words were a bit


    off?


    Soon, the parent-child show started and when it was about to be Kieran''s turn to go on stage, Kieran''s


    mobile phone suddenly rang.


    There was a clear sadness in Regina''s voice, "Simon, my stomach suddenly hurts,e back and stay


    with me, okay?"

 Chapter 511 Mr. Fitzgerald, Im Pregnant

    Chapter 511 Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Pregnant


    Freya was so close to Kieran that she could roughly hear Regina''s voice.


    The two little ones would have been lost if Kieran had left at this time, as their show was next.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She also felt lost.


    Freya knew that Regina must be pretending to have a stomachache, but she had to say that there were


    times when people''s feigned tenderness really worked, and the few times before, when Regina


    pretended to have a stomachache, Kieran had gone to stay with her.


    Surprisingly, Kieran said to Regina in an unperturbed manner, "I will ask Bradley to take you to the


    hospital!"


    Is this a rejection of Regina?


    Freya was so happy that he could not stop the curve of his lips from lifting.


    Because he was in such a good mood, after Kieran hung up, Freya couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, why


    don''t you go back to stay with Regina?"


    After asking the question, Freya felt regretted.


    Kieran¡¯s eyebrows could not be controlled to frown, his heart was indescribably upset.


    Is she so eager for him to go back to Regina?


    He goes back so she can get that man to be the father of her child?


    Dream on!


    Looking at Kieran''s dark face, Freya was speechless. Why was he unhappy that he was allowed to go


    back to Regina?


    What was wrong with his mind!


    The show on stage had already finished, and as the MC announced, the family of four, Kieran, Freya,


    Jaden and Ja, came on stage.


    People are visual creatures, and the previous skit had left everyone uninterested, but now the audience


    was excited again when this superbly beautiful family came on stage.


    With four faces this good looking, even if their show is performed worse than shit, the faces are still


    pleasing enough!


    What''s more, the man holding Ja''s little hand and holding the microphone was the famous Simon.


    On weekdays, even when he was on the news, he rarely spoke. Who would have dared to think they


    could still hear Simon sing!


    And, it''s live!


    Even if Simon opened his mouth and it was a bad performance, they still had to apud!


    Before Kieran could even speak, the scene was already thundering with apuse, and he couldn''t help


    but sigh the parents of the kindergarten are so enthusiastic!


    In fact, everyone was prepared to be devastated by Kieran''s voice, but when he opened his mouth, the


    voice, in fact, was unexpectedly good.


    Lennon''s father, wriggling his round belly, asked his son rather excitedly, "What was that saying again?


    What can make a nose pregnant?"


    Lennon silently gave his father with a nk stare, "It''s the sound that can make your ears pregnant!"


    "Yes, that''s the line!"


    Lennon''s father twisted his round belly harder, "Simon, you''re so handsome! You''re like the God of


    Song! My ears are getting pregnant after listening to your songs!"


    As Lennon''s dad''s voice rang out, there was a lot of cheering and screaming.


    When Lennon''s father saw that his voice was being drowned out by everyone, he was so anxious that


    he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Simon, your singing is making my ears pregnant!"


    The sentence was too long andcked momentum, so in the end, Lennon''s father was so excited that


    he simply omitted the previous words and shouted in a concise manner, "I''m pregnant! I''m pregnant!"


    The mother of the little girl next to Lennon couldn''t help but nce at Lennon''s father, her eyes


    eventuallynding on top of his round stomach.


    She was so shocked by the situation that she couldn''t help but tweet to her best friend, "It''s a horrible


    world now! Even men can get pregnant! A man is standing next to me, leading a baby, and shouting


    that he''s pregnant! I suspect that the child he was leading was also his!"


    Almost immediately, she got a reply from her best friend, "Not a big deal! That novel I read the other


    day, where a man was pregnant with triplets! How do you think they give birth?¡±


    "I don''t know ......," the girl''s mother replied weakly, her eyes looking at Lennon''s father with


    Lennon''s father was oblivious to the strange nces around him as he shook the glow sticks in his


    hands to the rhythm of the stage and continued to shout vigorously, "I''m pregnant! Simon, I''m


    pregnant!"


    Lennon quietly pulled his father''s arm, but his father was shouting too much and didn''t notice his little


    gesture at all.


    Lennon was helpless and could only sit aside, telling everyone with his eyes, I don''t know this person, I


    really don''t know him ......


    Kieran was in little mood to pay attention to what was going on offstage; right now, he just wanted to


    see what kind of goblin Freya was dressed up as.


    If she dared to seduce the male parents on stage, he would break her legs!


    Kieran took advantage of Ja''s singing to turn his face and quietly look at Freya.


    Only Freya had a huge pig''s head over her head and she was standing behind him and Ja, and was


    twisting and turning, awkwardly as if she was about to roll off the stage at any moment.


    Kieran, who was so cold and deep, almostughed at the sight of Freya''s round, piggy head.


    Well, the woman still looks better with a pig''s head on.


    After the show, Kieran and Freya did not go to the audience, but went to the lounge backstage.


    Freya was still wearing that round pig''s head, and for some reason, looking at this cute pig''s head,


    Kieran suddenly wanted to touch it.


    The thought had just shed inside his head and he had touched it uncontrobly.


    Freya could not feel that Kieran had touched this pig''s head, it was when she took the pig''s head off


    that she saw Kieran''s big hand fall on top of the pig''s head, touching it gently, as tenderly as if touching


    a lover''s face.


    Freya couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, so you like to touch pig heads!"


    Freya felt that she had a good rtionship with Kieran today, she also wanted to make their


    rtionship closer, she sent this pig''s head towards Kieran, "Brother, if you like to touch the pig''s head,


    feel free, I will give this pig''s head to you."


    Kieran coughed ufortably, he didn''t expect to be seen by Freya touching the pig''s head, now that


    she said he liked to touch the pig''s head, how could she make it sound as if he was some kind of a


    pervert with a special hobby!


    Kieran, who was so unbeatable, certainly wouldn''t admit that he was embarrassed, he looked at Freya,


    his eyes dark, "Yes, I like to touch the pig''s head."


    With that, he touched Freya''s head.

 Chapter 512 Mr. Fitzgerald Touches Freya’s head

    Chapter 512 Mr. Fitzgerald Touches Freya¡¯s head


    Freya was so happy that she ignored the fact that Kieran had called her a pig''s head, she lifted her


    face to look at Kieran, her eyes turned into little stars, she loved that when Kieran touched her heard!


    She also wanted to touch his head too.


    More than anything, she wanted to kiss him.


    When Freya thought so, she did so.


    "Daddy, Mommy ......"


    Jaden and Ja walked in and coincidentally, just in time to see Freya giving his daddy a kiss.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other and felt that they had appeared at a bad time.


    Jaden silently exited the lounge, Ja, the little drama queen, was afraid of embarrassing her own


    daddy and mummy and said thoughtfully, "Daddy, Mummy, you don''t have to be shy, my brother and I


    really didn''t see anything!"


    "We didn''t see you guys kissing! No matter how you kiss, we can''t see it! I''ve closed the door for you,


    Mummy and Daddy! Don''t worry, you guys can kiss all you want!"


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran, "......"


    They could not kiss anymore.


    Looking at the lounge door which was shut by Ja, Freya blushed.


    She coughed ufortably, "Brother, you don''t need to be embarrassed. Jaden and Ja are quite


    honest, if they say they didn''t see it, they shouldn''t really have seen much."


    After saying this, Freya silently added another sentence in her mind.


    No way!


    "You seem to be okay with the whole being bumped into kissing thing."


    Kieran looked at Freya with inscrutable eyes, "You used to kiss other people a lot?"


    Freya was quite honest as she nodded gently to Kieran, "Yeah, I''ve been bumped into by Jaden and


    Ja many times before when I kissed with Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Once it was in my t and Ja even said that she was suddenly went blind and she didn''t see


    anything!"


    Freya said this, not wanting to hide it from Kieran, and on the other hand, she wanted to, by the way,


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    mention what had happened before to stimte Kieran to recover his memory.


    However, when Kieran heard Freya''s words, he was so angry that he directlyughed out loud.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran was all chilled out, "So you just took me as a stand-in for Kieran again?"


    Freya moved her lips, she wanted to say, "You were originally Mr. Fitzgerald,¡± but he didn''t believe that!


    She could only say half-heartedly, "Sort of!"


    "Heh!"


    The aura around Kieran''s body became even colder, and he stared at Freya without a moment''s


    hesitation, as if he wanted to pierce a hole in her body, "Freya, I will not be anyone''s stand-in! Even if


    Kieran is my own brother!"


    Freya was helpless that Kieran did think he was Simon.


    She knew that if she argued with him about his identity, the two of them would have to argue again, and


    she didn''t want her rtionship with him to be frosty again now that it had gotten a little better.


    She raised a smile, with a clear pleasing look on her face, "Brother, don''t be angry, okay? From now


    on, I won''t treat you as a stand-in for anyone!"


    "Brother, you are what you are, irreceable!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran grunted arrogantly.


    "Brother, you''re not angry anymore, are you?" Freya smiled at Kieran.


    "Yes." Was he that petty?


    "Brother, since you''re not angry anymore, can I kiss you again?"


    The haughty man tried to look like he did not care, but he could not reject this request!


    Regina feels that she is really unlucky, even God is working against her.


    She had worked so hard to be the woman beside Kieran, but after Freya appeared, all her


    painstaking efforts copsed.


    She just pretended to be so pitiful on the phone, but Kieran was so heartless that he didn''t even look at


    her for a second.


    She had reassured herself that no matter how much influence Freya had on him, after all, she was the


    woman who was going to be engaged and married to him, and she had thought that tomorrow''s


    engagement was foolproof, and she had never expected something to happen.

 Chapter 513 I Am Sad Youre Going to be a Father

    Chapter 513 I Am Sad You''re Going to be a Father


    Her grandfather passed away.


    With all that has happened to the Wells family, not to mention the engagement, even if it''s marriage, in


    the short term, she won''t be able to think about it.


    She could not, at the time of her grandfather''s funeral, get engaged to Kieran, not only would the Wells


    family disapprove, she would also beughed at by the world for not understanding filial piety.


    In fact, if it were just the death of her grandfather alone, Regina would not have been so angry.


    What made her angry was her grandfather''s will.


    Over the years, the Wells family''s clothing brand, Court, has been managed by Regina.


    Court has always been a very special existence, independent of the Well family but sheltered by it.


    Naturally, no one couldpete with Jacob for the heir to the Well¡¯s, and Regina had never dared to


    think that she would have topete with Jacob for the Well¡¯s; after all, Jacob''s power was more than


    she could match in several lifetimes.


    But the court, she was bound to get it.


    She thought that it was a foregone conclusion that she would inherit the Court, but then her grandfather


    left a provision in his will that bordered on the absurd to her.


    Within two years, the Court must achieve a 200% increase in sales and be among the top ten


    international clothing brands.


    Otherwise, Regina''s grandmother chooses another heir.


    Now, Court can only barely make it into the top 100 international clothing brands, and it''s not that easy


    to break into the top 10!


    This is clearly a deliberate attempt to make things difficult for her!


    Regina hated it so much that she dared not think that her grandfather, who usually seemed to love her


    the most, had left her with such a big problem on his deathbed.


    But no matter how unbridgeable the challenge before her, she will not easily admit defeat.


    A significant increase in sales and being in the top 10, both of which she will achieve!


    The Court is hers and no one is going to steal it from her!


    It was really hard and difficult for Regina to think of the man she loved the most, when she was at her


    worst.


    At this time, even if he could say a warm and soft word to her, her heart would certainly be warmer than


    ever.


    Regina wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes hard, she still dialed Kieran''s number, "Simon


    ......"


    She took a deep breath before continuing, "Simon, grandpa has passed away and we can''t have the


    engagement ceremony tomorrow. Simon, I feel so bad right now."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Regina, I will ask Bradley to apany you over to deal with grandpa''s funeral." After saying these


    words, Kieran simply hung up the phone.


    Regina stared nkly at the fading ck screen of her mobile phone, and she could not return to her


    senses for a long time.


    What did he say?


    He said he wanted Bradley to apany her back to deal with the funeral of her grandfather?


    Is he Grandpa''s grandson-inw or is Bradley the one who is Grandpa''s grandson-inw?


    Moreover, when she had just said that she could not hold the engagement ceremony, she was trying to


    hear a hint of regret or reluctance in Kieran''s voice, but, she did not hear it.


    All she could feel was Kieran''s relief.


    Had being with her be a burden to him?


    How can this be!


    She has blood on her hands, only to grow old with him, and now he is so indifferent to her, what are all


    her sacrifices?


    It''s all Freya''s fault!


    Right now, she is busy going back to Europe to deal with her grandfather''s funeral, so she has no time


    to teach Freya a lesson, but when she returns, she will definitely make Freya lose her reputation and


    never be able to turn back!


    She couldn''t believe that he would ept a woman with a notorious reputation!


    Kieran, you are mine! I will show you that Freya is not good enough for you! I am the woman who is the


    best match for you!


    It was during the evening that Freya heard about the death of Regina''s grandfather.


    Freya was sorry to hear of the old man''s death, but she was still happy that Regina was unable to get


    engaged to Kieran.


    It turns out that God was not always on Regina''s side.


    After a rxing weekend, Freya went to work on Monday extraordinarily refreshed.


    She just didn''t expect to run into Lucy among the patients she was seeing.


    Although Freya had not said a few words to Lucy during the previous drama, she had a really good


    impression of Lucy.


    There is a kind of indifferent beauty in Lucy, as if, in this world, all the fame and fortune, wealth and joy,


    have nothing to do with her.


    Lucy''s features, not exactly stunning, but together, they are indescribably exquisite and harmonious.


    Coupled with her ice-beauty aura, she has made countless male fans swoon.


    Lucy''s family is very good, and her qualifications are considered one of the best in the entertainment


    industry, and she is a proper first-rate actress, but because she is azy person, she is never willing to


    y the first female role.


    Freya did not expect that such an excellent Lucy would, one day,e to her consultation room and


    seek medical attention from her.


    Although she is in the oncology department, those whoe to see her are basically malignant


    tumours, and many are even at an advanced stage and do not want to suffer from radiotherapy or


    chemotherapy and want to be kept alive with herbs.


    Seeing Freya''s stunned face, Lucy''s expression did not changed a bit.


    Still with the same wide-eyed expression, the corners of her lips were slightly curled and no smile could


    be seen on her face.


    "Dr. Stahler, I have advanced uterine cancer that has spread, and the doctor said I have, at most, one


    month to live."


    Lucy spoke calmly, as if the person she was talking about, who was dying, was not her, but just an


    insignificant stranger.


    Freya thought that Lucy''s situation would be bad, but she still didn''t dare to think that her situation was


    this bad.


    "Dr. Stahler, I found out about my condition toote, and even if I had surgery, it would be useless. Dr.


    Stahler, I''m not afraid of death, but I want to live for a few more days. There are 88 more days until


    Fillip''s birthday, and I want to die after spending his birthday with Fillip."


    "Dr. Stahler, I once heard someone say that Western medicine can make people die inly, but


    Chinese medicine can make people live sparingly. Dr. Stahler, can you help mest until Fillip¡¯s


    birthday? I don''t want too much time, just give me three more months."


    Yes, Fillip, the famous fashion design genius Fillip is Lucy''s husband.


    Unfortunately, there is no Lucy in Fillip''s heart, only Regina.


    Thinking of something she had heard Catherine say yesterday, Freya''s eyes were suddenly wet.


    Lucy was pregnant once three years ago, and she was full of expectation to have this child, but Regina


    did not love Fillip, yet she still wanted to hog the goodness that Fillip had for her.


    She called Fillip when she learned of Lucy''s pregnancy.


    She said, "Fillip, it''s hard for me to hear that you''re going to be a father.¡±


    Just because of Regina''s words, Fillip cruelly had the child in Lucy''s belly removed.


    Seeing Freya hesitate to speak after taking her pulse, a quick sh of gloom crossed Lucy''s face, "Dr.


    Stahler, am I asking for too much?"

 Chapter 514 Freya Kidnaps Regina

    Chapter 514 Freya Kidnaps Regina


    "Lucy, you are in a very bad situation." Freya let go of Lucy''s wrist, his heart blocking, "Three months is


    really hard, but I will try to prolong your life."


    Freya is not someone who likes to meddle in things, but she still couldn''t help but ask Lucy, "Lucy, is it


    worth it?"


    That man hurt her again and again for another woman, and she still loved him despite everything, how


    silly!


    Lucy obviously did not expect Freya to suddenly ask her this question, she froze for a moment and


    thenughed softly.


    "Dr. Stahler, in this world, there is no such thing as worth it or not, it''s just a matter of willingness or


    not."


    Lucy had always been shy of words, but at this moment, looking at Freya, whose eyes were shining


    with obvious worry, she actually felt an urge to talk about it.


    Really, it''s been a long time since someone else genuinely worried about her.


    On the outside, people think that she has a good family background, a talented husband and a


    morous appearance, but only she knows in her own heart how deste her heart is.


    She did not know Freya well, but the worry in her eyes warmed her heart.


    "Dr. Stahler, you may think I''m silly, but from the time Fillip gave me a chocte when I was fifteen, I


    could never let go of him in my life."


    From Lucy''s mouth, Freya roughly knew the story between her and Fillip.


    When Lucy was fifteen, her mother, who loved her most, died.


    With her father spending his days out on the streets and losing her beloved mother, Lucy only feels that


    there is no light in her world.


    She had a hard time.


    At her mother''s funeral, she came back from the mausoleum and sat outside on the road alone, crying


    like a big fool.


    It was at that time that she met Fillip, who had also attended her mother''s funeral.


    Fillip was so gentle then, he smiled at her and put a piece of chocte into her hand.


    He said, "Is your heart bitter? Eat a piece of chocte and your heart will be sweet.


    Lucy looked at Fillip with dazed eyes, she ate a piece of chocte, and her heart was really sweet.


    It was because of that one chocte that she fell in love with Fillip without a second thought.


    It was only after Fillip¡¯s family forced Fillip to marry her, Fillip never treated her with any tenderness,


    only disgust and bad words.


    She knew that there was someone else living in his heart, and she tried hard to get into his heart, but


    after five years of marriage from the age of twenty to twenty-five, she failed to get into his heart and


    made him sick of her.


    When Regina returned some time ago, he even put all his heart and soul into her. Regina got engaged


    and he was able to design twenty sets of dresses for her, while she, on the other hand, never had the


    chance to wear the dresses he designed.


    The doctor had said that she would get uterine cancer, and that it might have something to do with the


    miscarriage, the unclean scrapings, and the frequent intercourse just after the miscarriage, or, of


    course, it could simply be that she was unlucky enough to get this fatal disease.


    Fillip had killed their child and Lucy had hated him, but just because of that moment of warmth at


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    fifteen, she still loved him.


    She has had so little warmth in her life that a little warmth is enough to remember for the rest of her life.


    After listening to Lucy finish her story, Freya was so heartbroken that she kept sighing, "Lucy, you''re so


    silly."


    While being called stupid by Freya, Lucy smiled as she looked out the window, her eyes drifting away,


    "I also thought I was quite stupid, but even if I was stupid, I can''t be stupid for long. In fact, I quite hate


    Regina, I hate that she obviously doesn''t love Fillip, yet she still wants to take warmth from Fillip


    unscrupulously, but now, there''s no need for that."


    "I only hope that Fillip will be well and that he will marry the woman he loves after I am gone."


    Hearing this from Lucy, Freya didn''t even know what to say.


    Catherine was really angry when she heard about Lucy at that time, she and Regina still had some


    friendship, but after that, she even decided to cut off her friendship with Regina.


    Freya is also angry that she doesn''t even want to think of Fillip as her idol anymore.


    She dreaded to think that the idol she had worshipped for years could be so blind, so tricked by


    Regina, so blind that he could not see the good in the people around him.


    "Lucy, let me prescribe you medicine first." Freya paused and then said, "During this period of time, do


    not have conjugal acts again, it is easy to have blood loss, also, do not have too much, emotional


    fluctuations, you have to try to stay alive!"


    "I know." Lucy smiled gently, when she showed a genuine smile, it was as beautiful as a flower


    suddenly blooming.


    Only, when she smiled, her lips looked whiter and whiter, even with ayer of lipstick, that miserable


    whiteness could not be concealed in any way.


    After Lucy left, Freya did note back to her senses for a long time.


    She still couldn''t believe that a life that beautiful was going to wither away in a few short months.


    And during thisst period of Lucy''s life, she was unable to enjoy the love and affection of the man she


    loved the most. Regina''s grandfather died, and only now, Fillip is offering help to Regina.


    Regina, you cruelly killed Simon and killed Lucy''s child, now, while wanting to marry Kieran, you are


    still hogging someone else''s husband, are you really not afraid of retribution?


    Because of this incident with Lucy, Freya''s mood was unspeakably low throughout the day. When she


    was about to leave work, she was just about to change her clothes and go home, but when she raised


    her face, she saw Kieran standing at the door of the ward.


    He was sneaky.


    Kieran obviously didn''t expect Freya to suddenly look up, and he couldn''t help but be stunned, then a


    quick sh of unnaturalness shed across that handsome face.


    "Brother, what brings you here?"


    "Passing through!"


    Kieran raised his eyes arrogantly, he would not admit that he hade over to see if she had checked


    the men for hidden illnesses or not.


    "Oh!" Freya forced down theughter in her heart, she didn''t believe he would be so coincidental as to


    just pass by her section''s entrance!


    "Brother, since it''s such a coincidence, I treat you to a meal! Consider it a thank you for apanying


    me and Jaden and Ja to perform a show the other day!"


    "Mm." Kieran replied indifferently, and seeing that he had agreed, Freya was all smiles.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she quietly reached out her hand and clutched his hand hard.


    Kieran frowned, as he was just about to shake off her hand, she raised a bright smile at him, "Brother,


    let me hold your hand, okay?"


    Was she pouting at him?


    Suddenly, it was impossible to shake her hand away.


    She was just about to ask for more benefits, but Kieran''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Regina on the phone.


    In Regina''s voice, there was a clear sense of helplessness and panic, "Simon, Freya had someone


    kidnap me! They said they were going to rape and kill me! Simon, I''m at the abandoned factory in the


    southern suburbs, save me! Ah ......"

 Chapter 515 Simon, Im scared

    Chapter 515 Simon, I''m scared


    A heavy voice came from Kieran''s mobile phone and the call had hung up.


    It wasn''t that Freya wanted to eavesdrop on Kieran''s phone call, it was because she was too close to


    him, plus Regina''s voice was so loud that it was hard for her not to hear the first half of what she said.


    Freya stared roundly, confused.


    What did Regina just say on the phone?


    She said she had someone kidnap her?


    Howe she didn''t know when she''d had Regina kidnapped?


    Freya was not willing to take the me.


    She just wanted to exin to Kieran that she had not kidnapped Regina, but before she could say this,


    Kieran swept her a cold nce and he was already quickly getting into the car, mming on the


    elerator, and sped off.


    As soon as he got into the car, Kieran dialed Bradley''s number, "Go to the southern suburbs, the old


    factory!"


    Bradley was now closer to the old factory in the southern suburbs, and by the time Kieran rushed over,


    he and his men had long since rescued Regina.


    Five tall men got beaten to the ground by Bradley and his men, Regina cowered against the wall in a


    messy, bruised and battered state.


    As soon as she saw Kieran, Regina''s tears rolled down her face, "Simon, you''ve finallye over! I


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    was so scared! I just, I just almost got ......"


    At this point, Regina was probably too aggrieved in her heart, she could no longer say aplete


    sentence and could only whimper like a wounded little beast.


    When he saw Regina''s appearance, Kieran''s eyebrows twisted, and he gave a wink to Bradley, who,


    although somewhat reluctantly, took off his own suit jacket and covered Regina''s body.


    Regina thought that after she had suffered so much, Kieran woulde over and take off his clothes,


    carefully take her into his arms, but he didn''t!


    At this thought, Regina''s heart became even more aggrieved, and both her shoulders kept trembling as


    if she had a cramp.


    Regina cowered a little towards the wall with a terrified look, "Simon, I''m so scared, I''m scared ......"


    "Regina, how are you now?" Kieran finally opened his mouth, he frowned and nced at Regina''s


    face, which was stained with blood. With her shaking shoulders, she was soft and pitiful.


    "Simon, I''m so cold, I''m afraid ......" Regina looked at Kieran pitifully, "Simon, can you hug me?"


    Bradley was standing right beside Kieran, and when he heard Regina''s words, he couldn''t help but take


    a big step back.


    Boss, don''t let him hug Regina instead of him!


    Fearing that he would be given a task he was unable to perform by Boss, Bradley thought for a


    moment, but still turned around quickly and kicked the man who had presumed to bully Regina earlier.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Just now, those men had already had a few bones broken by the ferocious Bradley, and when Bradley


    kicked him now, he instantly let out a pig-like scream of pain.


    "Stop hitting me! Don''t hit me again! I''ll say it! Whatever you ask, I''ll say it!"


    "I''ll say it too! I''ll say anything!" A man on the side, who had three ribs broken by Bradley''s men,


    trembled and spoke, "We didn''t mean to hurt Miss Wells, we were really just taking money from others


    and doing it for them! I really know I''m wrong, just let me go!"


    "It¡¯s ...... it''s Freya, she gave us 200,000 for us to y Miss Wells to death and then split her body!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Bradley kicked the man in the face, "If you dare to give me any more


    nonsense, do you believe that I will tear your mouth apart?!"


    "I''m really not talking nonsense! It''s really Freya who sent us here! I''ll return the 200,000 to her, will you


    let us go?"


    Bradley did not believe a single word of his. He grabbed the cor of the man in front of him, and his


    handsome face was now terribly vicious, "I''ll give you onest chance to say who sent you! If you dare


    to lie again, I will get you killed!"


    Bradley has been with Kieran for so many years, and his aura has been quite a part of Kieran''s true


    heritage. When he is cold, he is more frightening than a tiger or a wolf.


    The man whose cor he grabbed couldn''t help but shake, but thinking of the five million Regina


    promised, he still held a slight chance in his heart and growled through clenched teeth, "I''m not making


    this up! It''s really Freya! If you don''t believe me, you can check the money transfer records! It was


    really Freya who asked us to kidnap Miss Wells!"


    "We were wrong! We really know we''re wrong! Just let us go! We really did see money!"


    Bradley was so angry that he kicked the man directly in the mouth, causing him to have a mouthful of


    blood.


    He had wanted to say a few more bad words about Freya as Regina had instructed, but his mouth was


    now full of blood and he couldn''t say a full sentence at all.


    Regina lifted her face and her eyes looked at Kieran with a chilling look, and abruptly, a tear rolled


    down from the corner of her eye.


    "Simon, why would Freya she do this to me! I''ve been trying so hard to get along with her, I don''t


    understand why she has to do this to me!"


    As she spoke, Regina deliberately lifted her clearly scarred arm, "I was beaten up pretty badly! They


    tried to rape me! If it wasn''t for Bradley who arrived in time with his men, I would have been a corpse


    by now!"


    "Simon, I have no enmity with Freya, how could she do this to me!"


    With that, Regina whimpered again.


    Listening to these men''s nonsense, Bradley was already angry enough, but now he was even more


    furious when he heard Regina''s pretend pitiful voice.


    He knew that with Kieran''s temper, if he dared to offend Regina, he would definitely break his legs.


    But he wasn''t willing to let Regina do whatever she wanted with such glee!


    He was now basically sure that the man in front of him was his boss, and if this was his boss, the car


    ident, and even Simon''s death, had nothing to do with Regina!


    Bradley looked at Regina''s eyes, cold bit by bit, "Regina, I don''t believe it was Miss Stahler who asked


    someone to harm you! I''m only afraid that this is a y that you have directed yourself, just to set up


    Miss Stahler, right?"


    Regina had never expected Bradley to dare topletely disrespect her, and her expression on her


    face couldn''t help but stiffen.


    Her reaction time was fast, and almost immediately, she changed back to the pitiful look she had just


    had, "Bradley, how can you say that about me? I''m the victim! What advantage did Freya give you that


    made you protect her so much? Or, have you and Freya already been together?"

 Chapter 516 Simon, Love Me

    Chapter 516 Simon, Love Me


    In the past, Regina had the intention of pulling Bradley in, because whether it was before or after


    Kieran''s memory loss, his trust in Bradley never changed.


    But Bradley is too stubborn for him to be of any use to her.


    Since he cannot be used by her, she will destroy him!


    "Regina, you can nder me, but you can''t nder Miss Stahler!"


    "Miss Stahler and I have a clean te, but I don''t believe a word these men say! I know very well what


    kind of person Miss Stahler really is, there is no way she would do such a thing!"


    "Simon ......"


    Regina softly called out to Kieran, "Simon, I''m so scared! When I think of those men doing that to me


    just now, I''m ......"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Kieran gently patted Regina''s back in aforting gesture.


    When Regina saw that Kieran was on her side, she immediately gained a lot of strength, and her eyes


    were filled with crystal clear tears, "Simon, I really didn''t want to nder Freya! Just now, the people


    who bullied me clearly said that it was Freya who ordered them to do so! Why is Bradley still helping


    Freya?"


    "Simon, I am aggrieved in my heart ......"


    "Simon, is it that you don''t believe me either, that you also think that I bribed these men and put on a


    show of my own? Simon, is it only when I am killed by these men that you will believe that I am


    innocent?"


    After Regina had said these words, she started to shed tears again, she just couldn''t believe that


    Kieran would not believe her even though she had said this much!


    "Regina, I''ll take you back."


    Kieran swept Bradley a faint nce and gestured for Bradley to help Regina up.


    Bradley was dumbfounded, he really wanted him to carry her!


    Bradley did not want to carry Regina, but he eventually sumbed to Kieran and reluctantly gave her a


    hand.


    The expression on Regina''s face, there was a momentary copse, she have not thought that, even


    though she had been hurt like this, Kieran was not even willing to carry her.


    She stumbled to her feet, staggering against the wall, covered in blood, and stood there trembling.


    "Simon, you ......"


    "Regina." Before Regina could say anything, she was already interrupted by Kieran, "Don''t do such


    things in the future."


    Regina looked at Kieran incredulously, he didn''t believe her either?


    She''s already hurt like this, and he doesn''t even believe her? Besides, those men had already


    confessed that it was Freya behind the scene, and he was so sure that Freya wouldn''t do such a thing!


    Kieran paused and spoke again, "Regina, this kind of damage to oneself is meaningless."


    Regina''s eyes were rounded, a tear swirled in her eye, but it could not fall down.


    She stood as if petrified, stunned, as if a century had passed before she found her voice.


    "Simon, what do you mean? Are you saying that I brought in these people and that I''m setting Freya


    up?"


    Regina violently shrugged off Bradley''s suit jacket covering her, and she raised her blood-stained arm,


    "Simon, take a look! What a mess I''ve be! I''m scared of pain! How could I be so stupid as to find


    someone to beat me up myself!"


    "Simon, you''ve really been charmed by Freya, haven''t you? You said you would take good care of me,


    why have you be like this now! You''ve be someone I don''t even know!"


    Regina yelled at the top of her lungs, and after she finished, she was even more aggrieved, she


    jumped into Kieran''s arms and hugged him hard, "Simon, I love you, can you, too, love me?"


    Seeing Regina''s blood on his body, Kieran couldn''t help but frown, he pushed Regina away, his voice


    cold and without any warmth.


    "Regina, since you''re afraid of pain, then don''t be a fool in the future!"


    After saying this, Kieran ndly instructed Bradley, "Send her back." He then took the lead in the car


    and drove his low-key luxury Koenigsegg in the direction of his vi.


    Regina stood in ce with red eyes, she did not ease up from Kieran''s words for a long time.


    He didn''t believe her, and he went so far as to say she was being silly!


    She is so proud of herself, how could she possibly make a fool of herself!


    Regina bit down her lips, she hated how easily Freya had taken away Kieran''s heart again and gained


    his trust.


    The person who was most happy that Kieran did not misunderstand that Freya had found someone to


    hurt Regina was Bradley.


    Looking at Regina''s look of twisted hatred, Bradley couldn''t control himself and threw back three


    Regina was already angry enough, but when Bradley mocked her so openly, Regina was furious.


    "Bradley, don''t get cocky! No matter what, I''m still Simon''s fiancee! When Simon and I get married, you


    and Freya will have a bad time!"


    "Miss Wells, I''m so scared by what you''re saying!" Bradley pretended to be fearful, "I''m so afraid that


    Boss won''t marry you at all!"


    "You!" Regina was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "Simon will definitely marry me!"


    Bradley smiled, "Regina, you said that it was Simon who would definitely marry you! Unfortunately,


    Simon is dead! Regina, you didn''t let me get carried away, now, I''m telling you, don''t get carried away!


    When I find out the real cause of Simon''s death, I''ll see if there''s still a ce for you in this world!"


    "Bradley, I don''t know what you''re babbling about!"


    Regina''s heart gave a beat, but thinking of Simon''s death, which she had done so seamlessly, she


    calmed down.


    The corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise especially when she thought that she had


    already undBrotherne the IUI and was waiting to see the results of the pregnancy test in a few days.


    "Bradley, I won''t bother with you! You are the most loyal dog of Simon! As his fiancee, I have to help


    Simon raise you!"


    Bradley wanted to turn into a dog and bite Regina to death, however, he had never cared to hit a


    woman, plus just now Kieran had instructed him to send Regina back, so he suppressed the urge to


    crush Regina to death, and stepped on the elerator and sped all the way, by the way, he did a few


    thrilling drifts, scaring Regina''s face into shape.


    Regina stared hatefully at the back of Bradley''s head. Suddenly, an extremely malicious but wonderful


    thought rose up in her mind.

 Chapter 517 Mr. Fitzgerald is So Gentle

    Chapter 517 Mr. Fitzgerald is So Gentle


    There is no doubt that now Kieran has fallen uncontrobly in love with Freya again.


    Bradley, on the other hand, is the person he trusts most around him.


    What if, the woman he loves most, and his most trusted man, got into bed and he caught them red-


    handed?


    Would he kill them on the spot?


    The more she thought about it, the more joyful Regina became. She couldn''t wait to pull out her spare


    phone and just send a message quietly.


    After Kieran drove off to find Regina, Freya''s heart was apprehensive to the extreme.


    She was really afraid that he would believe Regina without hesitation and treat her as a disgusting


    woman with a snake''s heart.


    Freya called Kieran several times in quick session, but he did not answer.


    She didn''t know where to find him now, but she wanted to see him and exin things to him.


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to go outside Kieran''s vi and keep a lookout.


    Even if he would stay with Regina, he had to go home. She didn''t believe that he would stay at


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Regina''s house night after night and not return home!


    Freya was busy with work today, plus knowing about Lucy, she was in a bad mood and barely ate


    anything at lunch, now, she was unbearably hungry, but she didn''t want to eat anything.


    Since she didn''t want to eat, Freya simply skipped meal, she didn''t drive today, but took a taxi and


    rushed straight to outside Kieran''s vi, waiting for him to return.


    Freya felt that she was really unlucky today, she hadn''t been standing in front of the vi for long when


    it started raining.


    The spring drizzle is not as cool as in autumn and winter, but it is unpleasantly cold when the drizzle


    falls on her body.


    The design of the gate of Kieran''s vi is such that it is not possible for people to take shelter from the


    rain. She could have gone elsewhere to take shelter, but she was afraid of missing her meeting with


    Kieran.


    She called, he didn''t answer, and if she didn''t see him soon, his misunderstanding of her would surely


    grow.


    It''s just a spring rain! What''s the big deal!


    Freya gathered the chiffon shirt on her body and gritted her teeth as she continued to wait for Kieran.


    She regretted it, if she had known it was going to rain tonight, she wouldn''t have worn so little!


    She should always carry an umbre when she goes out!


    Just as Freya felt she was about to freeze to death, a ck Koenigsegg suddenly pulled up in front of


    her.


    Freya knew that it was Kieran''s car.


    Having finally waited for him, Freya didn''t feel cold anymore, she was now only filled with joy.


    "Brother ......"


    Freya jogged quickly to the car, wanting to knock on the window to let Kieran out.


    Her hand had not yetnded on the car window but the car door was violently pushed open, followed


    by Kieran''s furious voice ringing in her ears, "Freya, what''s wrong with you? Who let you get wet!"


    Freya thought that she might have been a bit brain-dead from the rain, when Mr. Fitzgerald scolded


    her, she even felt warm inside.


    Freya lifted her face and said truthfully to Kieran, "Brother, I want to see you, but you don''t answer my


    calls, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find you, so I can only wait for you here."


    Luckily, he didn''t keep her waiting too long.


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Kieran notice that he had identally put his phone on silent, and


    on it, there were several missed calls from her.


    "Freya, no getting wet in the future!" Kieran ordered coldly.


    "Mm." Freya nodded her head, thinking about Regina''s kidnapping, Freya hurriedly said, "Brother, have


    you found Regina? I came over just to exin to you that I really didn''t ask anyone to kidnap her."


    "I admit I don''t like her, but no matter how much I don''t like her, but something as heartless as


    kidnapping, I wouldn''t do it! Brother, I know you don''t believe me, but even if you don''t believe me, I


    hope you can give me a chance to exin that I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it."


    "Freya, you''ve been out here in the rain for so long just to say this to me?"


    Freya nodded gently, "Brother, for the sake of me getting wet for so long, can you not just believe


    Regina''s side of the story?"


    The words that came out, although they were still terribly cold and hard, could not be concealed by the


    tenderness in his eyes.


    "Freya, you''re stupid, aren''t you?!"


    Seeing that Freya''s body was already soaked through, Kieran didn''t dare to dy in the slightest and


    quickly picked her up and put her into the back seat of the car.


    Freya knew that Kieran was a clean freak, and she was afraid that he would get angry if she soiled his


    back seat with this water, so she subconsciously wanted to get out of the car.


    "Brother, no need to take the car, I''ll just walk."


    Kieran felt that he was really going to be angry with this woman, she had been soaked to the skin, and


    she still wanted to get off and walk in the rain?


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even want to talk to Freya. He directly mmed the car door shut,


    got in and stepped on the elerator.


    Freya straightened her body and tried not to dirty Kieran''s back seat. After all, their rtionship was


    already a bit stiff again because of this kidnapping by Regina, and she couldn''t let their rtionship get


    worse.


    "Brother, are you not willing to trust me?" Freya''s voice was small, her heart twisted like a knife at the


    thought that Mr. Fitzgerald, who once trusted her so much, only trusted other women anymore.


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he was still reeling from the anger of this woman''s silly drenching and he


    didn''t want to care about her.


    When she couldn''t get a response from Kieran, Freya''s heart felt harder. She half lowered her eyelids


    and gently bit her lips before saying softly, "Brother, I knew that you wouldn''t believe me."


    Kieran was so angry that he really didn''t want to pay attention to Freya, but he could clearly see from


    the rearview mirror that the woman behind him biting her lips pitifully, obviously, that face was pale and


    fragile, but it was full of stubbornness.


    So stubborn that it makes his heart ache.


    No longer able to maintain a cold and hard look, Kieran said somewhat frustratedly, "Freya, who says I


    don''t trust you?"


    Freya thought she had heard wrong, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what did you say? Are you saying that you''re


    willing to trust me? You believe that I didn''t have someone kidnap Regina?"


    Kieran disliked Freya''s intelligence beyond words, he had already made it so clear and this woman still


    didn''t understand?


    If anyone else had been so full of nonsense, he would have pped him away, but he always had


    incredible patience with Freya.


    He sighed softly, his voice so soft he couldn''t believe it himself, "Freya, I believe you."


    That''s a lovely phrase!


    Freya was suddenly so happy that she wanted to cry.


    Until she was carried into the living room by Kieran, Freya was still immersed in the happiness of being


    trusted by Mr. Fitzgerald and could not extricate herself.


    She wanted to kiss him so badly!


    With this in mind, Freya raised her face and wanted to kiss Kieran.


    Before her lips touched Kieran''s, he turned to her and ordered coldly, "Freya, take off your clothes!"

 Chapter 518 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Regina

    Chapter 518 Mr. Fitzgerald is Nice to Regina


    Freya only froze, this is too fast progress, right?


    Freya looked around the living room like a little fool, although there were no servants in Kieran''s vi, it


    seemed a bit shameful to do it inside the living room!


    Freya swallowed and blushingly discussed with Kieran, "Brother, why don''t we go to your room? In the


    living room, it''s too naughty!"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows.


    She was soaking wet, what was wrong with him telling her to take off her clothes and change into a


    clean one?


    Looking at Freya''s shy appearance, Kieran suddenly understood something.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    His brain exploded with a bang, what was she had in her head all day long!


    When Freya saw Kieran''s dark, sullen face and didn''t say anything, she thought, he was angry that she


    didn''t agree to be in the living room, she curtly took a step forward, clutched his hand and


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s voice was low and hoarse, with a heavy warning, "Take your hands off!"


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, just now he said ......


    How is it that now he is so righteous in asking her to take her hand away?


    Once she looked down, Freya saw herself all wet and instantly understood something.


    What Mr. Fitzgerald had just said was simply for her to change out of her wet clothes!


    Freya silently covered her face, how embarrassing!


    "Brother, just now ...... just now I thought ......"


    It is difficult to talk about it, so simply leave it out.


    Freya no longer continued with what she had just said, she peeked ufortably at Kieran, "Brother,


    are there clean pajamas in your room? I''ll go and change my clothes!"


    After saying these words, Freya rushed towards Kieran''s room.


    It was so embarrassing!


    She obviously wanted to look her best in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, howe every time, she somehow


    managed to be so embarrassed?

 Chapter 519 Brother, Find Your Regina

    Chapter 519 Brother, Find Your Regina


    Next door to Kieran''s room, there is a special cloakroom.


    Therge cloakroom is the size of a three-bedroom apartment in an average home.


    Kieran''s clothes are not too many, his clothes, however, take up less than a quarter of the cloakroom.


    Moreover, he usually prefers ck clothes, and among his clothes, most of them are ck and dull.


    However, even this most monotonous ck looks indescribably good on him.


    Some people, who are natural dressers, look good no matter what they wear.


    The rest of the cloakroom, which is sorge, is full of women''s clothing.


    There is also a wide range of hat essories avable.


    Freya studied clothing design at university, so naturally she knows quite a lot about these clothing and


    hat brands.


    The clothes in the cloakroom, most of which are from Nirvana, very expensive.


    The bags are all from Shadow, and the cheapest one cost six figures.


    The most exaggerated was a cupboard full of jewellery.


    All of them are also owned by Mystery of the Fitzgerald''s, price of one piece is enough for ordinary


    families to eat for years.


    Originally, Freya only intended to simply find see clothes to change into, but thinking that these clothes


    and jewellery were all prepared by Kieran for Regina, her heart, again, was indescribably sour.


    It''s not that she likes luxury, she just can''t stand the idea of the man she loves most treats another


    woman well.


    With a wrinkled face, she reluctantly found a dress to change into. She knew that this dress, designed


    by her idol, Fillip, but wearing the dress designed by her idol, at this time, her mood was not good at all.


    When Kieran entered the room, he saw Freya sitting on the edge of the bed, sulking.


    Originally, he had wanted to kick her out, but now, seeing her puffed-up look, his heart suddenly


    softened.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He couldn''t resist trying to coax her.


    "Are you done?"


    "Don''te any closer, Brother, I don''t want to see you!"


    She was so angry! She doesn''t want to see this man who only has Regina in his heart!


    Thinking of how good he had been to Regina, her eyes flushed uncontrobly, and she sniffled, pitifully


    like a puppy that had been abandoned.


    When Freya suddenly yelled at him, Kieran was really angry, he wanted to break her legs, but when he


    saw her pitiful look, he was so heartbroken.


    No longer able to control the surging emotions in his heart, he stepped forward and embraced her,


    "Freya, don''t cry."


    Freya didn''t really cry, her eyes were just physically red, and when she was angry, her eyes tended to


    flush red.


    But when she heard his words, her long-holding grievances poured out at once.


    "Brother, you have only Regina in your heart, treat her so well! And you are so considerate in preparing


    her clothes! I hate you!"


    When Freya said she hated him, Kieran still couldn''t control his good mood. So, this woman suddenly


    became so strange, for she was jealous.


    His lips fell softly on hers, "Freya, these clothes are all for you."


    He didn''t know what had gotten into him the other day and asked Bradley to prepare some clothes for


    Freya and send them over. When Bradley heard that they were for Freya, he couldn''t fill up his entire


    vi.


    But she mistook these things for Regina.


    He hadn''t really thought about what to get for Regina.


    Freya did not expect these things to be for her, her heart soft and trembling.


    She murmured lowly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so good to me! I love you so much!"


    Kieran''s heart turned cold for a moment.


    It turned out that just now, she would be jealous of Regina and she would be so upset just because,


    again, she thought of him as his own brother!


    Kieran got up abruptly, without a trace of warmth on his body, "Freya, don''t appear in front of me again!


    Get out!"


    After saying this, Kieran left without looking back.


    Just now it was fine, howe all of a sudden, Mr. Fitzgerald is angry again?


    Freya tried hard to recall the situation just now, she quickly identified the problem, just now, she


    addressed him, again, as Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya had wanted to go and exin to Kieran, but before she could catch up with him, she received a


    phone call.


    The news on the phone blew her away.


    Kiki killed someone!

 Chapter 520 Christ Wants to Kill Kiki

    Chapter 520 Christ Wants to Kill Kiki


    Malicious wounding, to be precise.


    The person Kiki injured has not stopped breathing yet, but the doctor said that if the patient does not


    wake up within 48 hours, she will never wake up.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The person Kiki hurt was Evie.


    From the call of Jaden, she knew the general story of the incident. Evie had always liked Kiki, her


    former daughter-inw, and she wanted to help Kiki and Christ to reconnect.


    This afternoon, she asked Kiki to have tea with her. Although Kiki hated Christ, she had always had a


    good rtionship with Evie, and as Evie took the initiative to ask her out, she certainly would not


    refuse.


    Only, by the time she arrived at the teahouse, Evie was lying on the floor covered in blood.


    On Evie''s body, there were obvious injuries from the fall, apparently, she was pushed down the stairs,


    and on her chest, a fruit knife was stabbed, and bright red blood kept oozing out from her chest.


    Looking at Evie, who was already in a deepa, Kiki was so anxious that she hastily took out her


    mobile phone to call the emergency services, but before she could dial the number, several police


    officers rushed in and took her away.


    Kiki really didn''t Evie.


    However, several waiters in the teahouse unanimously testified to the police that they witnessed that it


    was Kiki who started a confrontation with Evie, andter, she even pushed him down the stairs, and by


    the time they heard the noise and rushed over, Kiki had already stabbed the fruit knife into Evie''s chest.


    That teahouse, which normally had few customers, had only two customers, Kiki and Evie, this


    afternoon.


    There were no other customers who could testify, and all the witnesses at the scene were these


    waiters.


    There is, of course, physical evidence.


    The camera on the first floor in the teahouse was broken, but the camera on the second floor, clearly


    captured Kiki pushing Evie down the stairs.


    Coupled with the fact that Kiki was crouching in front of Evie when the police arrived, Kiki could not be


    cleared of the charge of malicious wounding.


    Of course Freya did not believe that Kiki had killed Evie, she remembered the woman she had seen


    that time posing as Kiki in the video of her having sex with Cayden.


    She felt that the biggest possibility of this matter was that the woman on the second floor was the


    woman who used to impersonate Kiki, it was a carefullyid out bureau. She monitored Kiki''s every


    move at all times, she knew the exact time Kiki came over and the clothes Kiki was wearing.


    She deliberately wore the exact same clothes as Kiki to confuse the public, she also checked the


    teahouse in advance. She knew that the camera on the first floor was broken, so after pushing Evie


    down the stairs and stabbing the fruit knife into Evie''s chest, she quickly left from the first floor.


    And at that time, Kiki happened to enter the teahouse, and the waiters on the second floor roughly saw


    the scene where the woman pushed Evie down the stairs, plus she looked almost identical to Kiki, and


    when they saw Kiki enter, they naturally thought that Kiki had gone and returned aftermitting the


    murder.


    Coupled with the surveince video on the second floor and the fact that Kiki was caught by the police


    at the scene, everyone naturally decided that Kiki was the malicious assant!


    Freya knew that what she surmised could be the truth, but the police, the public, would not believe


    what she said, they would only think her words were absurd and that she was deliberately excusing


    Kiki.


    After all, who would believe that Kiki didn''t hurt anyone but was caught on video hurting someone who


    also happened to be at the scene of the incident!


    Soon after, the police tested the fingerprints on the fruit knife, which had Kiki''s fingerprints on it.


    Freya knew that fruit knife, it was the fruit knife that Kiki had used in the drama set, of course Kiki''s


    fingerprints would be on that!


    But when she said that, the police would not think that Kiki was innocent, they would only think that Kiki


    had tried to kill Evie with premeditation!


    If they can''t find a way to prove Kiki''s innocence and Evie will die in her hospital bed, Kiki will have to


    go to jail even if she''s not sentenced to death!


    Freya was in worry, and she felt that the most crucial thing now was to find out the woman who was


    disguised as Kiki.


    But it''s not easy to find someone in a sea of people! It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Luckily, Quinn used the power of the Turner family to bring Kiki out of the police station first, and he got


    the bestwyer to defend Kiki.


    Fortunately, Quinn shares her unwavering belief in Kiki''s innocence.


    Quinn picked up Kiki directly and went back to Swedayle Garden. The two little ones were also worried


    about Kiki''s current situation, and Freya took the two little ones over with her.


    When Kiki and Quinn arrived at the downstairs of Swedayle Garden, Freya just happened to bring the


    two little ones to the entrance of the district, and as the group was about to go upstairs to discuss


    countermeasures, Christ rushed over.


    As soon as he saw Christ, Quinn tightly shielded Kiki behind him, "Christ, I''ve said it all, it can''t be Kiki


    who hurt your mother!"


    "Shut up!"


    He stared gloomily at Quinn and said in a cold voice, "Quinn, the person lying in the intensive care unit


    is not your mother, so of course you don''t care! Now, the person who could die at any moment is my


    mother! It''s my mother!"


    Christ turned his face, and he stared at Kiki without a moment''s hesitation, the piercing red in his eyes


    was like an unredeemed Shura hell.


    Every word he said carried bitter hatred and pain, "Why? Why did you hurt my mother? You hate me,


    you resent me, you could have killed me! What mistake did my mother make that you want her life!"


    "Kiki, do you know what the doctor said when I came over just now? The doctor said that the probability


    of my mum waking up is less than 10%! Kiki, you give me back my mother!"


    "Christ, I''m not the one who hurt your mother!" Kiki was really quite helpless at Christ''s unhesitating


    distrust, but she was used to it.


    It was hard for her too when Evie was injured, but that doesn''t mean she has to suffer unwarranted


    usations.


    "Christ, the one who hurt your mother was someone else! What''s the point of pestering me if you don''t


    find the real killer? Christ, you''ve got a shit in your head!"


    "Kiki, shut up!"


    Christ bellowed, "Kiki, the evidence is overwhelming, you are the one who killed my mother! Kiki, my


    mother was so good to you, how could you be so cruel! Kiki, you don''t have a heart at all, do you?"


    "Kiki, say it, you did this to my mother! Say you''re wrong! Say you will repent to my mother!"


    In Christ''s hand, a gun suddenly appeared as if by magic, the ck muzzle of the gun pointed precisely


    at Kiki''s head, "Kiki, apologize to my mother, or I will kill you now!"

 Chapter 521 He Killed Quinn

    Chapter 521 He Killed Quinn


    "Christ, you''re sick! I''ve said it, I didn''t hurt your mother! The person who hurt your mother was


    someone else!"


    Kiki took a strong breath and then said, "Christ, when your mother wakes up, she will definitely know


    that the person who hurt her is not me!"


    Christ was already on the verge of losing his mind, but after hearing Kiki''s words, he broke down and


    became even more frantic, "Wait for my mother to wake up? Kiki, the chances of my mother waking up


    are so slim, what if she never wakes up for the rest of her life?"


    "Christ, calm down! Give me time, I will definitely hand over the real culprit to you!" Feeling Kiki''s body


    tremble uncontrobly, Quinn clutched her hand hard, silently telling her that he could settle everything.


    "The real culprit?" A bloodthirsty light floated on Christ''s cold face, "Kiki is the real culprit who killed my


    mother!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Kiki,e with me to the hospital and confess to my mother!" Christ paused, his voice growing colder


    and crueler, "If you continue to be obstinate, I will get you killed!"


    Christ''s eyes became increasingly bloodshot as he stared deadly at Kiki.


    He hated Kiki''s cruelty, and he hated himself for being incapable.


    If anyone else had dared to hurt his family, that person would have been a corpse by now.


    However, he could not afford to really hurt Kiki, and even, the gun he held in his hand was not even


    loaded with bullets.


    He saw the video of Kiki showing her broken finger in public that day. At that time, his heart was in


    pain. Evie couldn''t bear to see him in such pain and wanted to go and be a peacemaker to help him get


    Kiki back from Quinn, but to his surprise, Evie went to Kiki and Kiki gave her a fatal blow!


    "Kiki, you don''t love me, you don''t ept me, it doesn''t matter, why did you kill my mother! Say it! Kiki,


    what exactly did my mother do wrong that you would hurt her like that?!"


    "Christ, how many times should I tell you before you believe me! The woman in the video is not me!"


    "Kiki, don''t pretend!"


    The more Kiki denied it, the more furious Christ became, "Kiki, how dare you say that the person who


    sent a message to my mother saying that she would be there right away was not you? How dare you


    say that you were not the one who was taken away by the police on the spot? How dare you say that


    the fingerprints on the fruit knife are not yours?"


    "Christ, the person the police caught at the scene was me, and I did text your mother, but the person


    who hurt her was not me! Whether you want to believe it or not, I''m going to say that I never meant to


    hurt her, and I won''t hurt her!"


    "Kiki, you''re really unrepentant!" Christ''s voice was as ghastly and cruel as if it came from the


    eighteenth level of hell.


    At the sound of his voice, Kiki suddenlyughed.


    Unrepentant!


    She really doesn''t know who the hell is unrepentant!


    Kiki felt that it was quite tiring, so she turned away, not bothering to pay any more attention to Christ.


    Seeing Kiki leave like this, Christ was so angry.


    He viciously yelled at Kiki, "Good, Kiki, since you are unrepentant, then you will die!"


    No one expected that Christ would actually shoot. Christ was also confused. He did not expect that


    there would be bullets in it.


    When he came over with his gun, he instructed his men what was given to him was an unloaded gun,


    and it was obvious that his seemingly loyal men had tampered with his gun!


    "Kiki!"


    Without even thinking, Quinn pounced on Kiki and used his body to block the shot for Kiki.


    Bright red blood spurt out from Quinn''s back, Kiki''s body stiffened when she heard the loud sound, and


    then, she turned around incredulously to find that Quinn had fallen to the ground, motionless.


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki hugged Quinn hard, she saw that Quinn''s back kept bleeding, she didn''t want Quinn to bleed, but


    how could she stop so much blood?


    The location where the bullet shot should be Quinn''s back heart, so much blood, such a vulnerable


    location, how can he still live!


    Freya dared not think that Christ would really shoot Kiki. The moment the bullet flew out, she wanted to


    go to protect Kiki, but she was too far away from Kiki, and by the time she ran over, Quinn''s back had


    long been soaked with blood.


    The shot had wounded Quinn so badly that even if Freya was a good doctor, she would not dare to


    treat him casually now.


    She did not have any professional medical instruments at hand, and treating Quinn''s wounds with her


    bare hands would only aggravate his injuries.


    The only thing she could do was to stop the bleeding urgently.


    Jaden did not dare to dy in the slightest, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the


    emergency number.


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki shouted Quinn''s name again, looking at the pale and lifeless Quinn, Kiki couldn''t control the tears.


    Kiki knew that Quinn liked her, and she knew that Quinn was good to her, but she never dared to think


    that there would be a man in this world who would not even care about his life for her.


    How could he be so stupid!


    She had, in fact, been bad for him!


    "Quinn, wake up!"


    Kiki''s tears, drop by drop, fell on Quinn''s pale face. That face was usually unrestrained, now, with his


    eyes quietly closed, he had gathered all his arrogance and was as pure and clean as a baby.


    It also makes her uncontrobly heartbroken.


    "Quinn, you must be fine!"


    Once, Kikiined about the injustice of the world. She loved Christ so much, she loved him with


    all her heart, but all she got was his hurt and suspicion.


    But, she met Quinn.


    No matter what happened, Quinn believed in her unconditionally.


    Quinn would give up his life for her!


    In fact, God is fair, she has always had such a good Quinn by her side, only, she has always closed up


    her heart to him.


    "Quinn, wake up! As long as you are well, as long as you wake up, I will love you."


    Yes, if Quinn wakes up, she will definitely use all her strength to love Quinn once.


    The rtionship she had with Christ was so desperate that she didn''t dare to love.


    But Quinn made her see life again, and she wanted to let her heart, for once, live.


    Probably he did not want Kiki to cry so hard, Quinn strained to open his eyes.


    Seeing Quinn''s eyes open, Kiki was overjoyed, "Quinn, hold on! The ambnce will be here soon,


    you''ll be fine!"


    Quinn''s eyes looked deeply at Kiki, and in his deep blue eyes, there was a deep love that could not be


    melted, "Kiki, promise me one thing, okay?"

 Chapter 522 Christ is Sad

    Chapter 522 Christ is Sad


    As Quinn said that, he raised his hand, and it seemed that he wanted to touch Kiki''s face.


    Kiki hurriedly grabbed Quinn''s big hand and pressed her face tightly into his palm.


    "Quinn, let alone one thing, even if it''s a hundred things, I promise you everything! Quinn, as long as


    you are well, I promise you everything!"


    "Kiki, if I die, don''t feel bad, let alone guilty, find a man who will truly treat you well and be good."


    After saying this, Quinn''s big hand, declined and slipped away as hey in Kiki''s arms, motionless.


    "Quinn!"


    Kiki burst into tears, how could he be so stupid!


    He gave up his life for her, and now he still hopes she will be good with another man.


    Quinn, even if I am not deadly in love with you now, you have defied life for my sake, who else can I be


    well with in this life but you?


    "Quinn, wake up!"


    Kiki pressed her face close to Quinn''s, "Quinn, will you wake up? I want to be with you ......"


    As if he had lost his soul, Christ stood in a daze, as if petrified.


    Finally, he moved, he lowered his head and looked at the gun in his hand.


    If Quinn hadn''t deflected this shot for Kiki despite his life, right now, the person who would have been


    shot would have been Kiki!


    The gun in Christ''s hand slid to the ground in a dishevelled manner.


    How can it be loaded with fucking bullets!


    He had never seen Kiki cry so hard before; before, she was proud and stubborn no matter how much


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    he hurt her.


    Even when she cries, there is only wetness in the corners of her eyes, and she will stubbornly force


    back her tears.


    Now, for Quinn, she cried without pride and cried like a helpless child.


    Christ knew that if Quinn could still wake up, no, even if Quinn could never wake up again, he would


    not be able topete with Quinn in his life.


    Christ''s mobile phone rang suddenly and sharply, and he escaped and grabbed it in a hurry.


    It was his father, Frank, who called him.


    There was a clear joy in Frank''s hoarse voice, "Christ, your mother is awake."


    "What, Mom''s awake?"


    Frank''s voice, suddenly sank down again, with a clear worry, "Christ, where are you now? You wouldn''t


    have gone to look for Kiki, would you? Just now, your mother said that the person who hurt her wasn''t


    Kiki!"


    "Although that woman had a face almost identical to Kiki''s, she was beyond certain that that woman


    was not Kiki!"


    "Dad, I ......"


    Looking at Kiki, who was hugging Quinn and crying like a tearful person, Christ suddenly did not know


    what to say.


    Yes, what else could he say!


    He had, again, unconditionally chosen not to trust Kiki!


    Even if, when she exined, he wouldn''t even listen!


    Even more, he shot her.


    Even if he thought there were no bullets inside the gun, the damage he did to Kiki could never be


    erased.


    He has done it again irreparably wrong.


    The ambnce soon came over and when they went to the hospital, Quinn was taken straight to the


    emergency room.


    Kaleb is now in a meeting abroad and has not yet received the news. Paige rushed over in a frenzy


    when she got the news.


    Quinn''s life was hanging in the bnce to save her, and Kiki''s heart felt so guilty that she couldn''t even


    face Paige.


    She lowered her head and said to Paige with immense guilt, "Paige, I''m sorry, Quinn got injured


    because he was trying to save me."


    Her son was in the emergency room, his life uncertain, Paige was naturally anxious, but she knew


    better than anyone how much her son loved Kiki, therefore, she would not me Kiki.


    If, now, the person who injured is Kiki, her son will be sad.


    Paige grabbed Kiki''s hand and gently patted the back of her hand, "Kiki, don''t feel bad, and don''t feel


    guilty, what Meaty wants is not your guilt."


    "Everything he does is to protect the woman he loves, and it hurts my heart that he''s hurt, but I support


    him."


    Paige''s understanding made it even harder for Kiki, who now, not knowing what else she could say,


    could only keep praying in her heart that Quinn would be blessed with a good life and be safe and


    sound.


    Jaden and Ja knew that Kiki''s heart must be hurting right now, and too many words could not soothe


    Kiki''s knife-like heart, so they could only quietly clutch Kiki''s hand and silently express to her that no


    matter what happened, they would always support her.


    Christ came to the hospital too. He was standing outside the emergency room. Paige knew that it was


    Christ who had fired the gun, but she was not in the mood to make a scene with Christ.


    No matter how light-hearted she was when sheforted Kiki, as a mother, she was still worried.


    She prayed devoutly in her heart that her son would be lucky enough to get through the difficult time.


    The door to the emergency room was finally pushed open and Kiki and Paige rushed up in unison,


    "Doctor, how is Quinn?"


    "Doctor, how''s Meaty?"


    At this moment, Kiki and Paige, just as nervous, just as heartbeat like a beat, were both afraid that they


    would hear a sentence from the doctor''s mouth.


    Sorry, we did our best.


    Freya and the two little ones'' hearts were also in their throats. They were afraid that, if Quinn did not


    wake up, Kiki wouldpletely lose even herst chance to have happiness.


    Fortunately, what the doctor said was, "The patient is out of life threatening condition."


    "Kiki, did you hear that? Meaty''s life is not in danger! Meaty will be fine!"


    Paige clutched Kiki hard, and Kiki gave her a big hug, yeah, it''s good that Quinn survived.


    The doctor said that Quinn was really badly injured this time, but fortunately, the bullet deviated two


    inches from his heart, if it had injured his heart, the gods would not have been able to save him.


    Hearing the doctor say that Quinn was out of danger, Christ also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, they were friends who grew up together, and even if their rtionship drifted apart because of


    a woman, Christ did not want Quinn''s life to end at his hands.


    Paige actually wanted to stay with her own son, but she felt that now was a great opportunity for Kiki


    and Quinn to warm up their rtionship, so she winked at Freya and left with Freya and the two little


    ones.


    Christ followed along to Quinn''s ward, he really had no nerve to see Kiki after doing such a thing.


    But at the time, his mother''s life was in danger and he was truly mad with hate.


    He knew that he had done something wrong to Kiki again, and that he never deserved to appear in


    front of Kiki in his life.


    But he was afraid that Kiki would really be with Quinn.


    He stepped forward and hugged Kiki stubbornly, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I was wrong."

 Chapter 523 Kiki Does Not Need Him

    Chapter 523 Kiki Does Not Need Him


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kikiughed outright.


    Her face was so beautiful and yet frosty and cold.


    Little by little, she broke the hand of Christ thatnded on her, "Christ, do you think it''s funny for you to


    say such things?"


    "Christ, do you think it would be funny for me to kill you with one shot and then say to you, I was wrong,


    I''m sorry!"


    "Christ, such words are so meaningless!"


    "Kiki, I''m sorry ......"


    In Christ''s always gloomy and cold eyes, there was obvious panic and distress, "Kiki, my mother has


    woken up, and she said that the person who hurt her was not you. Kiki, I''m sorry, once again I chose


    not to believe you."


    "Christ, there is no need for you to say sorry to me, whether you trust me or not has long since be


    irrelevant to me." Kiki raised her eyelids and said to Christ in an unperturbed manner.


    Once, she was so eager to gain the trust of Christ, so eager that her heart humbled itself to the dust.


    But after that person will unconditionally distrust her no matter what she does, some results doesn''t


    matter.


    Whether Christ trusted her or not really didn''t matter the moment he shot her.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have disbelieved you over and over again."


    Christ''s voice, for the first time, was so helpless and humble, but the panic of losing Kikipletely


    overwhelmed the so-called pride in his heart.


    If, in this life, he could no longer have Kiki, all his pride would be meaningless.


    "Kiki, I was wrong, I repent to you, I deserve to die, Kiki, even if you want to kill me, I''m ok with it. Kiki,


    don''t ever ignore me again, okay?"


    Hearing this condescending voice of Christ, Kiki''s heart was not really moved in the slightest, she only


    felt ridiculous.


    She looked at Christ and smiled brightly but coldly, "Christ, by killing you, I''m afraid your blood will dirty


    my hands!"


    "Christ, get lost, in fact, I''m thankful that you shot me, in that way, it will finally kill my heartpletely!"


    Yes, the tiny little me of a heart that once loved him so much is nowhere to be seen!


    "Kiki, I didn''t want you dead! I thought that there was no bullet in the gun and I ......"


    "Christ, stop saying that, it''s really meaningless!" Without waiting for Christ to finish, Kiki had already


    cut him off, "Christ, sometimes, I really think that when two people are together, the so-called love to


    death is really not the most important thing."


    "There is nothing more important than trust. The deepest love, in the face of unhesitating doubt time


    and again, fades and is gone. Christ, you can''t give me the trust I want, so this heart of mine, I can''t


    give it to you."


    "Christ, once, I thought that even if I would hate you to the bone, my love for you would not change. In


    this life, in the next, I would love you like a fool. But then I realized that in this world there is nothing that


    cannot change."


    "Christ, I''ve changed and be wanting to love someone else. Christ, if you really feel you''re sorry


    for me, then stop bothering me, after all, you''re no longer my husband!"


    She changed, became less in love with him, became wanting to love someone else.


    A man as tough as Christ was suddenly so vulnerable that he couldn''t even find his own voice.


    Kiki doesn''t want him anymore, Kiki really doesn''t want him!


    He wanted to continue to stalk Kiki, but Kiki''s eyes no longer had his reflection in them, so even if he


    stalked her, he would only be kicked away like rubbish.


    Christ turned around, walking like a corpse, step by step, and walked out of Quinn''s hospital room.


    After walking out of the ward, he finally couldn''t be bothered to go too far away from Kiki, and he stood


    in the corridor like a psychologically twisted voyeur, looking at Kiki almost greedily through the slit in the


    open door of the VIP ward.


    Seeing that Christ finally left, Kiki took a breath of relief. She had wanted to close the door of the ward


    to save Christ froming back in.


    But before she could turn to close the door, she saw Quinn''s fingers move.


    She knew that this was Quinn''s time to wake up.


    She was immediately overjoyed as she clutched Quinn''s hand with all her might, "Quinn!"


    True enough, the next second, Quinn slowly opened his eyes.


    After shedding so much blood, Quinn''s face was still white, his lips looked dry, but his eyes, as always,


    were bright and dark, and also carried an innate arrogance.


    Quinn looked at Kiki obsessively, this was the first time he had seen Kiki smile this brightly, this was the


    most beautiful sight he had ever seen.


    "Kiki ......"


    When Quinn opened his mouth, his voice was tinged with a distinct hoarseness, and he reached out


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    his hand, subconsciously wanting to touch Kiki''s face, but when he moved his arm, he identally


    pulled the wound on his back, causing him to bare his teeth in pain.


    Seeing this look on Quinn''s face, Kiki knew that it was his wound that was hurting, she looked at Quinn


    with a concerned look, "Quinn, does it hurt a lot?"


    Quinn did not want to let Kiki worry, he wanted to tell her that it did not hurt, but, Kiki''s worry made his


    heart happy and satisfied, he could not help but want to be pampered and y a trick.


    "Yes, Kiki, it hurts a lot." Quinn gave Kiki a pitiful look, his eyes burning with light, "Kiki, if you kiss me, I


    won''t hurt anymore."


    Kiki is not stupid, of course she knows that her kiss is not an anaesthetic, how can she kiss him and he


    won''t hurt anymore!


    But at this moment, Kiki wanted to kiss Quinn.


    Trying to go along with him, to be nice to him.


    She leaned her face down and her warm, soft lips gently printed on Quinn''s lips.


    Quinn was really kissed by Kiki, and forgot about the pain from the wound on his back, as he was just


    about to savour the red lips Kiki offered up, Kiki had already quickly left his lips.


    Quinn continued to y the pity game, "Kiki, my wound hurts again! It hurts so much!"


    To prove that he was really in pain, Quinn even pitifully scrunched his face.


    Kiki was speechless at Quinn''s rogue look, but her heart was warm and soft, so she bent her face


    down and covered his lips again.


    Christ stared at the two kissing each other in the ward for an instant. She had never even kissed him of


    her own ord!


    Christ''s big hand fell uncontrobly on the door handle, he forbade Kiki to throw herself at Quinn!

 Chapter 524 No Regrets in this Life

    Chapter 524 No Regrets in this Life


    The moment he was about to pull the door open, hisrge hand, again, dropped in dismay.


    Who is he to disallow it?!


    Christ smiled bitterly, turned around, and headed upstairs to Evie''s ward.


    Although Evie had woken up, she was still particrly extraordinarily weak, and her well-maintained


    face looked paler and more fragile than paper.


    Christ''s eyes were sore, but a man as proud and unbeatable as he was could not shed tears, so he sat


    in front of the hospital bed and called out softly, "Mom."


    Evie''s consciousness was still clear, she struggled to sit up from the bed when she saw Christ.


    Fearing that Evie might pull the wounds on her body, Frank hurriedly pressed down on his precious


    wife.


    "Christ, the person who pushed me down the stairs and stabbed me was not Kiki." Evie was struggling


    a bit to speak, and after she finished those words, she eased up for a while before continuing, "That


    woman has the exact same face as Kiki, but her voice is not Kiki¡¯s."


    "Mom ......"


    When Frank had called him earlier, Christ already knew that he had misunderstood Kiki again, and


    hearing Evie''s words made it even harder for him.


    He forced himself to stop thinking about Kiki''s face that had self-deprecation written all over it, and he


    said softly to Evie, "Mom, you''re still hurt, have some rest."


    "Christ, I just heard your father say that the police took Kiki away. Did you all misunderstand Kiki?"


    Seeing the increasingly unpleasant face of Christ, Evie realized something at once.


    She calmed her wildly beating heart before her voice trembled as she said to Christ, "Christ, what did


    you do to Kiki again?!"


    "Mom, I shot at Kiki."


    Christ did not like to lie, and after a moment of silence, he said truthfully.


    "What did you say?!"


    Evie was so angry that she almost jumped up from the bed, but, now her body would not allow her to


    do so, she could only lie on the bed panting in anger.


    Frank was also shocked by Christ''s words, he had initially watched the video, plus the police caught


    Kiki on the spot, he had also suspected Kiki.


    But before Kiki confessed to the crime herself, he would not just assume that Kiki was a malicious


    assant who hadmitted an unforgivable crime, let alone deal with Kiki in private; after all, Kiki had


    once been the daughter-inw of their Family, and their Family had wronged Kiki.


    How could he have imagined that his son had gone to Kiki privately and fired a gun?


    "Mom, I shot at Kiki." Christ''s brows furrowed as he said what he had just said again.


    "How is Kiki doing now?" Evie pressed her chest hard, she felt that the woman who impersonated Kiki


    had failed to kill her, now, she was instead going to be angry with her untalented son.


    Fearing that his wife might get serious, Frank hastily barked at Christ, "Christ, you go out first!"


    "Make him stand still!"


    Evie gave a furious re at Frank, and then asked coldly to Christ, "How is Kiki now? Christ, who are


    you to shoot Kiki?! Who do you think you are?!"


    Christ''s eyes dimmed, yes, who was he to shoot Kiki? He was nothing!


    "Mom, Kiki wasn''t hurt, Quinn took a bullet for her." After a pause, Christ added, "Quinn is now out of


    life threatening danger."


    Hearing these words from Christ, Evie was even more furious that she could not catch her breath.


    She was indeed relieved that Kiki was not injured, but Quinn was injured.


    She and Paige are close friends, her son hurt Paige''s son, she has no nerve to face her best friend,


    more importantly, Quinn took this shot for Kiki!


    She is a woman and knows the mind of a woman all too well.


    Women, are easily moved. Quinn was already so good to Kiki, and now, he is even more reckless for


    Kiki''s life, Kiki must be touched to the core, she was afraid this stupid son of her will never have a


    chance again!


    Christ''s thin lips were pursed, in fact, he also wanted to say that he was, at the time, unaware that


    there were bullets in the gun.


    But some damage has already been done, and such words, even if spoken, are meaningless.


    "Where is the woman who impersonated Kiki?" Evie thought of that woman and her eyes suddenly


    went cold and stern, "She was the one who framed Kiki upst time in the video, and this time it''s her


    again! I won''t allow her to continue to impersonate Kiki in the future and go around cheating!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, the Turner family is checking for news of that woman, and I''ve already ordered


    someone to find her out, this time, she won''t be able to escape!"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Evie saw that her son had finally done something that still satisfied her, she could not help but


    breathe a soft sigh of relief.


    After a long silence, Evie let out a soft sigh, "Christ, let Kiki go."


    Christ suddenly lifted his face, he looked at Evie incredulously, before, Evie was most supportive of him


    and Kiki being together, now, Evie actually told him to let go?


    When she met her son''s eyes full of pain, Evie''s heart ached, but she still said softly, "Christ, our family


    owes Kiki too much, since you can only bring Kiki harm, why do you have to pester her and not let go!"


    "Mom, I won''t let her go!" Christ''s scarlet eyes were filled with determination, and suddenly, his voice


    softened with a low choked sob, "Mom, I want to let go, but, I can''t ......"


    Evie turned her face away, her eyes were moist. She was ashamed of Kiki in her heart, but her


    precious son had be crazy for love, her heart hurt too!


    As a mother, her feelings was so conflicted that she had to choose silence.


    Ja drank too much water today and she always wanted to go to the toilet when she was outside at


    nursery.


    After going to the toilet, Ja was all at ease and nned to go back and continue ying childish


    eagles catching chicks with Lennon and the others.


    Just after walking out of the cubicle, Ja saw that someone was cleaning the bathroom.


    On weekdays, the bathroom is cleaned and she doesn''t take this to heart.


    However, after seeing her, the woman, who was cleaning the house, suddenly took off her mask.


    When she looked clearly at the face of that woman, Ja could not control her exim, "Auntie Kiki?!"


    Isn''t Auntie Kiki taking care of Uncle Quinn in the hospital, so why would shee to their kindergarten


    to clean?


    No sooner had this thought shed through Ja''s mind than she noticed the woman''s left hand.


    She''s not Auntie Kiki!


    She''s the woman who posed as Auntie Kiki time and time again to do bad things!


    Ja realised something and she almost made a dash for the outside of the toilet.


    "Help ......"


    She rushed out desperately while still trying to call for help, but before she could utter aplete


    sentence, a towel tightly covered her mouth and nose, and the next moment, her world was dark.

 Chapter 525 Throw Jayla out of the Building

    Chapter 525 Throw Ja out of the Building


    The moment Ja lost consciousness, she heard a resentful and somewhat familiar voice in a daze.


    She said, "I''m not your Auntie Kiki, I''m your aunt, Alisha."


    Freya didn¡¯t know if it was because she hadn''t slept well or something else, but Freya''s right eyelid was


    throbbing badly while she was at work in the hospital.


    Her heart was inexplicably always racing, so much so that, when she took the patient''s pulse, she


    became restless.


    Most of the people whoe to the oncology department are fed up with the pain of radiotherapy or


    chemotherapy and want to be kept alive with herbs.


    The more terminally ill they are, the more they want to live, the more they lose even theirst chance to


    have an operation.


    Freya feels that she carries with her the desire of countless patients to live a few more days, so she is


    extra serious when she treats people.


    Freya''s heart beat wildly several more times as the phone rang suddenly, and the bad feeling in Freya''s


    heart grew stronger as she looked at the familiar phone number leaping on the phone screen.


    On weekdays, Jaden and Ja don''t call her when they are at school, so today, why would Jaden


    suddenly call her?


    "What happened?"


    "Mummy, Ja is missing! I''ve searched all over the nursery with the teachers and my ssmates and


    we can''t find Ja!"


    "What?!"


    Freya was so shocked that she almost jumped up from her chair, "Jaden, when did Ja disappear?


    I''m going to the kindergarten now!"


    This is not the first time that Ja has been kidnapped, but thest time she was kidnapped by Talia,


    she was with Jaden.


    With Jaden around, Ja would at least be less helpless and panicky, and as it turns out,st time,


    Jaden and Ja were resourceful enough to save their own lives.


    But this time, Freya had a very strong feeling that Ja was not so lucky.


    The security at the kindergarten was very well done, and to be able to take Ja away unnoticed at the


    kindergarten, that person must have had a n.


    Who could be the person who took Ja away?


    Although Ja''s mind is a bit more mature than an ordinary five-year-old, she''s only a child after all,


    and when faced with a vicious adult, she has no power to fight back!


    Freya was so anxious that she couldn''t control the trembling in her body, and she knew that at this


    time, she should be calm.


    She forced herself to calm down; by this time, the kindergarten must have called the police, but she


    called the police again anyway.


    After calling the police, Freya called Kieran again.


    In her most helpless moments, the first person she thought of was him.


    Kieran was quick to answer the phone, but his tone was cold to the extreme, "Freya, what is it?"


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, Freya suddenly wanted to cry, she took a deep breath, "Brother, Ja is


    missing from the kindergarten! I suspect that she has been kidnapped! Brother, can you ask someone


    to help find Ja?"


    "Where are you now? I''m going over to you now!" Hearing that Ja was missing, Kieran couldn''t care


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    less about the stand-in and continued to be angry with Freya. He heard that she was now heading for


    the kindergarten, after he instructed Bradley to mobilize all his forces to look for Ja, he also quickly


    rushed to the kindergarten.


    Freya and Kieran had quite a tacit understanding, both appearing outside the kindergarten almost at


    the same time.


    When something as big as a missing child happens, the kindergarten takes it incredibly seriously,


    especially when Ja is the Fitzgerald family''s child.


    The kindergarten teachers were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, and when the director saw Kieran and


    Freya, she med herself so much that she didn''t know what to do.


    Freya did not me the director and the teachers, she knew that now was not the time to pursue


    responsibility, right now, the most important thing was to find Ja.


    "Simon, Miss Stahler, look over there!"


    Hearing the director''s voice, Freya and Kieran hurriedly looked in the direction of themercial


    building diagonally opposite the kindergarten.


    A woman who looked almost identical to Kiki, Alisha, was standing on the roof of themercial


    building with Ja.


    Ja was now awake, and the wind blew on her body, messing up her soft hair.


    And Alisha was holding her shoulders down with a deadly grip, so that if she pushed just a little, she


    could throw Ja downstairs.


    Thismercial building is not very tall in this high-rise city, but it must have eight or nine floors at


    least. If Alisha dropped Ja down, Ja would have to be broken into pieces.


    "Ja!"


    Freya shouted Ja''s name with her heart in her mouth. She wished to put on wings and fly to Ja''s


    side, but she did not have wings, so she could only run desperately forward.


    Alisha was also perverted enough to start a live broadcast. Kiki and Patricia both overheard the live


    broadcast, and they hurried over.


    Many people who were attracted by the live broadcast were also unknown to Ja.


    They were not here to watch the fun, they were genuinely worried about Ja. Who would have dared


    to think that someone would do such a heartless thing to a child on such a clear day!


    Seeing that Freya and Kieran and the others were rushing towards the roof of themercial building,


    Patricia, with the help of Regina, also rushed over there with quick steps.


    The police had also been alerted by a number of enthusiastic citizens, air cushions had been pulled up


    around the building and many of them had also brought out soft quilts from their homes, wanting to


    make this lovely little girl, when she was dropped, less bruised.


    But everyone knew in their hearts that even if there were air cushions and soft things like quiltsid


    underneath, Ja would still be in grave danger if she was dropped by Alisha.


    What if, just in case, she doesn''t fall on top of the air cushion?


    Soon, Freya and Kieran and the others had run to the top of the building. Looking at Alisha and Ja


    standing at the edge of the building, Freya''s heart ached so much that she could not breathe.


    She''d rather it was her who was pinned to the edge of the roof than have her precious baby hurt in the


    slightest!


    "Let go of Ja! Let go of Ja! As long as you let go of Ja, I can meet whatever conditions you


    ask!" Freya spoke with a trembling voice, afraid that Alisha would push Ja down if she got irritated.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Alisha withdrew the selfie stick in her left hand, and ignoring


    the fact that it was still live, she directly threw it downstairs with her hand.


    Seeing something thrown from the roof of the building, the hearts of the people downstairs were


    seized. Fortunately, what was thrown down was not a child, but just a selfie stick.


    The corners of Alisha''s lips hooked in a hideous arc, she did not know out of what psychology she


    opened a live broadcast, attracting so many people over to watch Ja''s death.


    Probably, simply just a psychological perversion!


    "Freya, it''s been a long time." Alisha spoke in a resentful voice, "Freya, what do you think I will do to


    your precious daughter?"

 Chapter 526 Hate is an Obsession

    Chapter 526 Hate is an Obsession


    "Alisha?!"


    Freya couldn''t control her cry of shock, she never thought that the person who impersonated Kiki and


    set her up again and again would be Alisha!


    Alisha even made herself look like Kiki, she is really heartless too!


    "Yes, I am your dear sister Alisha." The curvature of Alisha''s lips became increasingly twisted and


    hideous, "My dear sister, it''s been a long time, have you missed me?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Alisha said quietly again, "Freya, I really miss you! I miss you every


    single day! I miss you so much that I can''t pluck out your heart and eat your flesh!"


    "Alisha, don''t hurt Ja! The person you hate is me! You let her go! You want my life, take it! I only beg


    you not to hurt Ja!"


    Freya was afraid that Alisha would suddenly push Ja down, she took one step forward, "Alisha, I''ll


    jump down from upstairs, will you let Ja go?"


    "Freya, don''te any closer!"


    Alisha looked at Freya with a wary expression, naturally she was worried that Freya would pounce on


    her and snatch Ja out of her hands.


    "Freya, if you dare to take another step forward, I will throw Ja down right now!"


    Hearing that, Freya dared not make a move. She could only stare anxiously at the tiny figure at the


    edge of the building, her chest aching like a million arrows through her heart.


    Kiki didn''t expect the person impersonating her to be Alisha, and when she saw that Ja''s life was in


    danger, she was so anxious, "Alisha, please let Ja go! As long as you release Ja, we are really


    willing to grant you any request you make!"


    "But I don''t want anything yet, I just want Freya to watch her baby girl die in front of her and make her


    suffer!"


    Every time she thinks of Freya, Alisha shudders with hatred.


    Every day she spent in the mental hospital was worse than death, and it was all thanks to Freya!


    Later, Penny rescued her on her own terms, but she made her as Kiki and helped her out.


    She had no other choice at the time, she had to agree to Penny.


    After three months, she finally became Kiki, but looking at this face day and night, she hated Kiki.


    She did everything Penny asked her to do perfectly, but in the end, none of it hurt Kiki.


    Not only that, she has exposed herself, she is being pressured by the people of the Birkin family and


    the Turner family step by step, and Penny was ungrateful. She knows that she will notst long,


    whether she falls into the hands of the Turner family or the Birkin family, she will only die.


    She was not willing to die in vain, so before she died, she would, again, do something to make Freya''s


    life worse than death!


    Killing Freya outright would be too mercy for her. She wanted Freya to live with the heartache of losing


    her precious daughter for the rest of her life, without redemption!


    "Alisha, don''t you just want to make Mommy suffer? I am also Mummy''s favourite baby, you can still


    make Mummy suffer if you kill me!"


    Jaden''s face was filled with determination, "Let go of Ja, and push me down! I promise, I will be


    obedient and let you do what you want!"


    "Jaden, do you think I will believe you? You''re so cunning, who knows what tricks you''re trying to pull


    again!" Alisha stared coldly at Jaden, every word was like a knife, "Today, I only want Ja to die! No


    one will try to save Ja!"


    She didn''t want to die, but she was even more worried that she would drag her beloved mummy,


    brother, Aunt Kiki and daddy and grandmother down with her.


    She gritted her teeth and said word for word, "Alisha, kill me! I''m not afraid to die! Mummy, don''t be


    sad, I am afraid! I am really not afraid!"


    "Ja, you think I don''t dare to get you killed, don''t you?" Alisha gritted her teeth and made a move to


    drop Ja to death.


    "Let go of Ja!" Freya and Kiki spoke anxiously at the same time, they wanted to rush over, but were


    afraid that if they did, they would stimte Alisha to be even more insane, they could only stand


    in ce with their hearts burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t do anything to Ja!" Kieran, who had been standing at the side, also spoke in a cold voice, in


    order to let Ja live, he was willing topromise with Alisha.


    "Let Ja go and I can send you abroad and give you a brand new life!"


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, Alisha couldn''t help but be stunned, and in a trance, it was as if she saw the


    person she had longed for.


    But she knew in her heart that the man she had loved to the point of heartbreak and hated to the bone


    was dead, and the man in front of her now was Simon.


    Alisha''s eyes gradually regained their rity, but her eyes was still lingering on Kieran''s handsome


    face.


    Killing Ja to make Freya suffer, and indirectly to make her never be able to turn over a new leaf and


    put her through jail was thest choice for Alisha.


    But if Penny sent her abroad as promised, if she had a chance of survival, she wouldn''t have resorted


    to such a destructive method!


    Kieran urately caught the flicker of wavering in Alisha''s eyes, and he said again, "I don''t know what


    kind of grudge you have with Freya, but I know very well that if you kill Ja, your life will bepletely


    ruined."


    "You are still young, you have a great life ahead of you, and you must not want that to be the end of


    your life. Let Ja go! As long as you let Ja go, I will not pursue the matter today! I know that the


    Turner family and the Birkin family are both looking for you, but I will give you protection! I promise to


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    let you leave the country in peace and without worries!"


    "Can you really let bygones be bygones?" Alisha looked at Kieran, at the handsome face that was


    engraved deep in the marrow of her bones, and her voice involuntarily softened, "Can I really have a


    brand new life?"


    "Of course you can!" Patricia had quite the air of the head of the family as she said to Alisha with


    iparable solemnity, "Our family has always been true to our word! If we say we will send you out


    of the country safely, we naturally won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    "Yes, our family will give you money! I can guarantee that you will be clothed and fed for the rest of


    your life!"


    Patricia paused and then said, "If you don''t believe me, I can write you a cheque right now! If you don''t


    want a cheque, I can have someone directly credit the money to your ount as well! As long as you


    let Ja go, our family will try to satisfy you with as much money as you want!"


    After Patricia had said this, the people on the roof, all holding their breath, waited for Alisha''s reply,


    fearing that she would still be stubborn and choose to drop Ja down the building.

 Chapter 527 Freya, Youre So Sad

    Chapter 527 Freya, You''re So Sad


    Originally, after hearing Kieran''s words, Alisha was already shaken, and now after hearing Patricia''s


    words, Alisha''s heart rose even more with a burning hope.


    She, Alisha, had indeed fallen into the abyss.


    But if one can live well, who wants to live in the gutter for the rest of one''s life and not see the light of


    day?


    What''s more, if she killed Ja, she would not be able to escape thew, and with the tactics of the


    Fitzgerald family, she would have to suffer a life worse than death.


    Thinking of that time in the mental hospital when life was worse than death, Alisha couldn''t help but


    tremble.


    Those memories were too horrible for her to ever want to experience again.


    But it would have been different if she had let Ja go.


    The Fitzgerald family will send her out of the country safely, not only will she be able to escape thew,


    she will also be able to escape the siege of the Birkin family and the Turner family, she will also be able


    to get a sum of money, she can go to a cosmetic surgery facility after she leaves the country to get a


    new face, by then, she will still be able to shine with her new identity!


    Alisha''s face was filled with longing, after thinking for a long time, she finally spoke, she looked at


    Kieran and then at Patricia, "You won''t go back on your word, will you? What if you guys go back on


    your word and make a move on me?"


    "I swear on my life that if anyone from my Fitzgerald family hurts you after sending you safely out of the


    country, I will be struck by thunder and lightning!" Kieran raised his hand, his handsome face with a


    heart-pounding seriousness, "Alisha, I promise, let you live well!"


    After receiving Kieran''s promise, Alisha''s emotions gradually stabilized, she nced at the crowd


    gathered around her. The Fitzgerald family had indeed always been true to their word, they promised in


    front of so many people that they would let her live well, they should not go back on their word.


    Alisha thought for a moment, intending to continue to bargain with Kieran for more money, and before


    she could open her mouth, Regina''s voice rang through the air, "Alisha, I forbid you to hurt Ja!"


    Of all the people here, the one who was most looking forward to Alisha to drop Ja down was Regina.


    She still had some marks from the wounds she had tossed herself that day, but this still did not detract


    from her innate beauty, and she caught everyone''s eye as soon as she exited.


    Regina secretly gritted her teeth, she knew that if she opened her mouth now, it would cause Patricia


    and Kieran to be upset, but she could pretend that she was yelling at Alisha because she was too


    worried about Ja!


    After all, a little discontent is too insignificantpared to Ja''s life and to Freya''s painful death.


    Regina gritted her teeth, she put on an angry and anxious look and continued to yell at Alisha, "Alisha,


    let Ja go! The Fitzgerald family and the police have already set up a, and so many citizens have


    witnessed your evil deeds, today, you can''t escape! Let Ja go now! Otherwise, you''ll have no choice


    but to die!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Freya and Kiki and Jaden''s faces changed greatly at the same time, and even


    Patricia''s face, too, was unpleasant.


    Regina''s words sounded like she was anxious and angry for Ja''s safety, but in reality, every word


    she said was telling Alisha that neither the Fitzgerald family nor the police would let her go!


    She had no choice but let Ja die with her!


    "Police?" Alisha muttered, and she turned her face to really see several uniformed police officers with


    their guns raised, staring at her coldly.


    Alisha''s heart thumped, yes, there were police!


    Even if the Fitzgerald family could give her a way out, she had so much blood on her hands, she was


    now kidnapping, how could the police tolerate her getting away with it!


    All the expectations in Alisha''s eyes shattered little by little, leaving only biting coldness and hatred.


    Seeing the situation, Freya hurriedly turned to Alisha and said, "Alisha, don''t be impulsive! As long as


    you don''t hurt Ja, neither the Fitzgerald family nor the police can possibly hurt you!"


    Seeing that Alisha had a knife at her waist, Freya continued, "Alisha, don''t you have a knife on you?


    You put the knife against my neck! I''ll apany you abroad, and when you''re safe, you can do


    whatever you want with me. Alisha, please let Ja go, okay?"


    "Freya, I won''t believe you! I don''t believe a word you say!" If it was before, Alisha would have agreed


    to Freya''s proposal without hesitation.


    After all, with Freya as a hostage, the Fitzgerald family will definitely guarantee her safety, and when


    she arrives abroad, she can also enjoy torturing Freya to death in the process.


    But after Regina spoke just now, Alisha didn''t dare to take the risk.


    She hasmitted a crime.


    She has killed more than one life on her body. The police can''t let her get away with it!


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She had attracted so many people to her, and as Regina said, so many people had witnessed her evil


    deeds, they must have hated the idea of her being sentenced to death, and the police couldn''t have


    given her a wide berth even if they wanted to!


    There is no way she can live!


    No more living!


    But fortunately, even if she is destined for hell, Ja, an obnoxious brat, will have to be enved by


    her!


    "Freya, once I always thought that I lost to you, the man I love most only has you in his heart, and you


    have such a lovely pair of children, you are the winner of life that everyone envies! But what about me?


    I have nothing, nothing at all!"


    "But now, I don''t think so anymore! The man who loved you has long since been dead, and your


    precious daughter, too, will be buried with me! And you? You can only suffer the pain of losing the love


    of your life and your daughter for the rest of your life, worse than death!"


    "Freya, you''re so sad! I even feel sorry for you! Haha! Freya, you''re so pathetic!"


    "Freya, just wait until you collect Ja''s corpse! What do you think she''ll be when she falls from


    such a high building? Broken to pieces? Hahahahaha, Freya, aren''t you looking forward to seeing


    Ja''s disastrous fall?"


    Alisha is crazy, she''s really crazy!


    Freya was so anxious that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, but she didn''t dare to do


    anything rash!


    The feeling of powerlessness swallowed up Freya''s whole heart, she really would rather have herself


    broken to pieces than have Ja hurt in the slightest! But the problem was, even if she leapt off the


    roof of this building, Alisha would not let Ja go!


    "Alisha, please, please, please let Ja go, okay?"


    With a thud, Freya directly knelt on the ground. Kiki grabbed Freya''s hand with force and also knelt


    down, Alisha''s face, however, became more and more hideous, she gritted her teeth and roared,


    "Freya, you''re dreaming!"


    With that, her hand suddenly pushed hard, and she intended to push Ja down.

 Chapter 528 Collect Jayla’s Body

    Chapter 528 Collect Ja¡¯s Body


    Kieran and Keegan, the current captain of the Criminal Police Brigade who was also his former


    The best way to save Ja is to convince Alisha to let her live.


    But if n A doesn''t work, they have to use n B.


    With Alisha''s emotions, she waspletely off the rails, there was nothing else they could do but go


    n B.


    Bright red blood quickly exploded at the back of Alisha''s head. Alisha suddenly stared round, obviously,


    she couldn''t believe that with Ja as a hostage in her hands, the police still dared to shoot her.


    Alisha wanted to increase her strength to push Ja downpletely, but at this moment, she really


    could not exert a single bit of strength.


    Herrge hand, which was pressed against Ja''s body, slid down in a dishevelled manner, and her


    body, uncontrobly, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Even though she had already been lost her breath, Alisha''s eyes still stared round.


    Ja had already been pushed to the very edge of the roof by Alisha, and when she suddenly let go of


    her hand, Ja''s tiny body couldn''t control itself and plunged downstairs.


    In a sh of lightning, arge, strong hand clutched Ja''s small hand, instantly controlling her falling


    body.


    Just now, when Ja suddenly fell forward, Freya and Kiki and Jaden were really so heartbroken that


    they couldn''t breathe, and Patricia, who was standing at the side, had experienced so many great


    storms in her life, and at this moment, her body couldn''t even control herself and fell herself on the


    ground.


    They all thought that Ja would surely die, but to their surprise, Kieran was prepared for this and in


    the nick of time, he managed to clutch Ja''s little hand.


    Seeing Kieran''s hand pulling Ja up from the edge of the building, followed by Freya and Jaden


    jumping to the edge of the building and hugging Ja tightly, while Kieran gently embraced the three of


    them together, Regina''s heart sank inch by inch.


    Eventually, it sank to nothing but hate.


    She dreaded to think that after all that, Ja could still be saved by Kieran!


    She risked being hated by Patricia and Kieran by saying those words, but she still hadn''t sent Ja to


    hell!


    God, how can you be so biased and always be on Freya''s side!


    Regina did not resign to it!


    But no matter how reluctant she was, she still put on an ecstatic face and said to Patricia, "Mom, it''s


    wonderful! Ja is all right! That''s wonderful!"


    Seeing that Kieran had saved Ja, Patricia also let out a long breath of relief.


    Seeing Kieran tightly holding Freya and Jaden and Ja in his arms, Patricia did not feel there was


    anything wrong with Simon hugging his sister-inw. She rightly assumed that everyone was too happy


    and excited to embrace each other.


    Instead, looking at Regina, who was standing beside her with a smile, Patricia went cold on her face.


    She and Regina''s mother were close friends, and she had always liked Regina, but when she thought


    of what Regina had just said to Alisha, her heart, uncontrobly, chilled.


    The hostess of the Fitzgerald family can''t really be silly who doesn''t know anything. Just now, Regina''s


    words were deliberately stimting Alisha and were pushing Ja to her death!


    Meeting Patricia''s face that had suddenly turned serious and cold, Regina''s heart couldn''t help but


    stutter.


    She pretended to look at Patricia with an innocent and benign look and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong


    with you? Are you not feeling well somewhere?"


    "Regina, why did you say those words to Alisha?" Patricia''s eyes were so clear and cold that they


    seemed to be able to prate one''s soul, causing Regina to involuntarily take a step back.


    In just three seconds, however, Regina had regained her customary subduedposure.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes pitifully, and she looked so sincerely, as if she was innocent.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Regina wiped the corners of her eyes, but she still couldn''t control the tears that were


    falling, "Mom, I didn''t expect that after I said those few words, Alisha would suddenly go crazy."


    "I really like Ja, I was afraid that Alisha would hurt Ja. Ja is Kieran''s child, I hope Kieran''s child


    will be fine. I wanted to tell Alisha that she couldn''t hurt Ja, but to my surprise, she went crazy after I


    opened my mouth!"


    Regina looked so aggrieved. Patricia liked her, and when she said so, Patricia did not want to believe


    that the girl she had grown up with could have such a vicious mind.


    But Regina''s exnation just now made more sense. Regina should be genuinely thinking about Ja,


    but she was just too anxious and didn''t expect it to lead to such bad consequences.


    In fact, people are sometimes in different situations and think inpletely different ways.


    If Ja really fell to her death today, regardless of whether Regina meant it or not, Patricia would never


    forgive Regina for the rest of her life.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    But today Ja had survived peacefully, and for what Regina had just said, she could believe was a


    thoughtless slip of the tongue.


    Seeing the expression on Patricia''s face soften, Regina cried harder, "Mom, please believe me, I really


    didn''t expect Alisha to suddenly be so emotional! If anything really happened to Ja, I would


    never be able to forgive myself for the rest of my life! No! I will die for my crime!"


    Regina said it in a pitiful and sincere way, and Patricia could not bear to continue chastising her.


    She gently patted the back of Regina''s hand, "Alright, don''t feel bad, Ja is fine now."


    "Mom ......" Regina aggressively hugged Patricia, crying sadly.


    Ja''s psychological quality is really quite good. Ordinary children encountering such a shocking


    scene must have been scared to death.


    Ja was still able tofort Freya and the others, telling them not to be upset and she was fine!


    She kept nestling in Kieran''s arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and not wanting to let go.


    Patricia was happy to see Ja clinging so much to Kieran. She had already lost one son and naturally


    hoped that her remaining son would be able to bond more with her grandchildren.


    Seeing that Kieran was also so patient with a child on a rare asion, Patricia became a little more


    excited, and she asked Kieran to send Freya and Jaden and Ja back.


    Hearing that Patricia had actually asked Kieran to send Freya back, Regina was outright furious.


    Patricia was helping Freya to steal a man from her!


    Although she was so angry, Regina was still able to put on an elegant and understanding appearance


    very well, she just gently took Patricia''s arm and whispered, "Mom, do you think that Freya is getting


    too close to Simon?"

 Chapter 529 Making Patricia Completely Disgusted with Freya

    Chapter 529 Making Patricia Completely Disgusted with Freya


    Hearing Regina''s words, Patricia could not help but frown.


    Her eyes, inevitably, fell on Kieran and Freya and Jaden and Ja on the edge of the roof.


    At this moment, Kieran was still holding Ja, whose two little hands were clinging to Kieran''s neck.


    Not knowing what Ja had said to Kieran, her face, which had always been like a block of ice to her


    son, took on a light smile.


    Jaden snuggled up next to Kieran, he grabbed Kieran''s other hand and he asionally lifted his face


    to say something to Kieran.


    Even if Kieran did not speak, he would still nod gently in response to Jaden''s words.


    And Freya, standing right beside Kieran, stared at Ja for an instant, as if she was afraid that Ja


    would be kidnapped by the bad guys.


    But Patricia didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. As uncle, he should be gentle with his


    nephew and niece! She was d that his son could like Jaden and Ja.


    Of course, her precious grandchildren are so cute, how could anyone not like them!


    With this thought, Patricia''s heart was a little more cheerful.


    "No, I think it''s great! With Kieran gone, Simon should take more care of Freya and her children."


    When she didn''t seed in making Patricia hate Freya, Regina was still upset. She gently bit her lip


    and continued, "Mom, I always feel that Simon and Freya shouldn''t be this close.


    Hearing Regina''s words, Patricia''s brow furrowed, she felt more and more that the current Regina was


    no longer the simple and virtuous little girl she used to be in her heart.


    "Regina, you''re thinking too much." Patricia nced again in the direction of Freya, who was already


    heading her way; apparently, she hadn''t deliberately gone near Kieran.


    "Regina, I don''t know why you have such confused thoughts, but men don''t like suspicious women. You


    can say these words in front of me, but you must not say them in front of Simon!"


    Patricia said with a distinctly cold and unpleasant intent, which caused Regina''s heart to tremble


    uncontrobly.


    It took almost all her strength to put on a good face and look at Patricia, "Mom, I know, I won''t think


    about it in the future, I just love Simon too much."


    "Good." Patricia still liked Regina, and she didn''t want to embarrass her, but gently patted the back of


    Regina''s hand, "Regina, you are the daughter-inw I have decided, you and Simon must be well."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely love Simon!" Regina assisted Patricia and took the lead in going


    downstairs.


    Sooner orter, she would make Patricia hate Freya!


    Patricia actually wanted to hug Ja, but when she saw how dependent Ja was on Kieran, she


    didn''t bother to take her from his arms.


    With Kieran to take Ja and the others back, Patricia was at ease. She told Bradley to arrange more


    bodyguards for Jaden and Ja in the future before she got into the car.


    After what happened today, Jaden and Ja naturally would not return to the kindergarten. Kieran held


    Jaden in one hand and Ja in the other, intending to send them back to the Vi.


    Jaden felt that he was no longer a three-year-old child, he was now a top little man, and it was a bit


    humiliating to be held.


    But Daddy hadn''t held him for a long, long time and he missed his arms so much.


    After a violent struggle, Jaden decided to enjoy the warmth of his daddy''s embrace with abandon first.


    Little manhood can be done every day, but Daddy''s cuddles, which don''te every day, can be taken


    off his te for a while.


    After Freya and the others left the roof of the building, only Alisha''s body and a few police officers


    remained on the roof.


    A white cloth covered over Alisha''s corpse, her eyes still carried hatred that could not be released, but


    unfortunately, her life was so extreme, so twisted that all her love and hate became the most ridiculous


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    joke.


    Alisha''s body was lying alone on the ground, the wind blowing through it, which brings an indescribable


    destion.


    From then on, the name Alisha would gradually be forgotten.


    Even when one or two of her former fans think of this name, buried in the frosts of time, they think not


    of the once glittering movie queen, but of a murderer with blood on her hands, a demon who would


    have stic surgery to harm people!


    Kieran had just driven Freya, Jaden and Ja to the entrance of Kelsington Bay but he saw Seth


    standing outside the door.


    Seth had also heard about today''s events. He had wanted to rush to the scene, but after hearing


    Patricia say that Jaden and the others had returned, he came straight to Kelsington Bay.


    Ja looked at the back of Kieran''s noble and cold head, and then at Seth who was standing outside


    the door with an anxious face, she got out of the car.


    "Baby, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Seth was so anxious that when he heard about it, he hated that it was not him who was pinned to the


    edge of the penthouse.


    "Daddy, I''m fine." Ja didn''t want Seth to worry about her and said in a pretend light-hearted manner.


    Seth carefully looked around at Ja to make sure she was really unharmed, and only then did he feel


    slightly more secure.


    However, when he thought of Alisha almost killed her, he was still a bit scared, so he hugged Ja


    hard, "Baby, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    The window of the Koenigsegg rolled slowly down, listening to Ja calling Seth daddy, Kieran was


    upset.


    A few days ago, Jaden and Ja had called him Daddy.


    Doesn''t this woman love to let her children go around identifying their daddy?


    Thinking so, Kieran''s heart was even more upset with a thorn in his side.


    He got out of the car and stood in front of Seth, his meaning is obviously to tell Seth to get lost.


    Seth obviously didn''t want to get lost, he hugged Ja again, "Baby, I cook something delicious for


    you, okay?"


    Seeing that Freya had also gotten out of the car, Seth cheerfully shouted to her, "Boss, let''s go to the


    supermarket together! Let''s go buy some ingredients and I''ll cook a dinner for you and babiester!"


    Kieran stared coldly at Freya, if she dared to let Seth cook her dinner, he would break her legs!

 Chapter 530 Freya Has Two Men

    Chapter 530 Freya Has Two Men


    Freya''s ability of observation was quite good, and she urately caught the displeasure on Kieran''s


    body.


    She sighed helplessly in her heart, even if Kieran had lost his memory, he couldn''t change his old habit


    of being jealous!


    Without moving her eyes from Kieran, Freya was just about to tell Seth that she wasn''t going, but Seth


    had already spoken to Kieran, "Uncle Kieran, do you want to stay and eat with us?"


    With these words, Seth was clearly very unweing to Kieran to join them for dinner, he was politely


    giving him an expulsion order.


    But it was as if Kieran didn''t hear it, he raised his eyelids coolly, "Yes."


    Seth, "......"


    The words did note out of Seth''s mouth after all, when he met Kieran''s ice-pick-like gaze.


    In the end, Freya did not go to the supermarket with Seth because, before she could think of a way to


    drive Seth away, Harry unexpectedly came over with a big bag of ingredients.


    He looked at Freya and then at Ja, who was nestled in Seth''s arms. Suddenly, his eyes reddened


    and he went up and pinched Ja''s face.


    "Ja, I heard about what happened today, are you okay?"


    Ja didn''t expect Harry toe, so she couldn''t help but stare, but she still replied politely, "I''m fine,


    thank you for your concern, Uncle Harry."


    "Silly child, your mommy and I are about to get married, and you''re still calling me uncle!" Harry was


    possessed by a ywright, he lifted his face and looked at Freya with affection, "When your mommy


    and I get married, you should call me daddy!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched hard, she really couldn''t let Harry y at will!


    Feeling the instantly several degrees lower temperature around him, Freya suddenly had a feeling of


    breathlessness.


    As soon as she turned her face, she met Kieran''s eyes that were tinged with a dark, cold anger.


    Freya thought about it and nned to politely tell Harryter that he would not be needed to y the


    second male role.


    Now is definitely not the time to say this. Freya quietly withdrew her eyes from Kieran''s face, intending


    to invite Harry to dinnerter and tell him clearly by the way.


    Only, before Freya could politely ask Harry to go back, seeing the vi door open, Harry had already


    consciously taken the lead and walked in, "Freya, tonight, I''ll make you a love dinner!"


    "Heh!"


    Kieran snorted, this woman was really something, making one man after another willing to cook a


    loving dinner for her!


    "No need! Harry, there''s really no need to go to such trouble!" With three together, Freya was afraid


    that this evening would start a world war, so she hurriedly said to Harry.


    Harry has always acted with single-mindedness. Thinking of the second male character in TV dramas


    who is rejected by the female lead time and time again, but is indomitable, warming the heroine''s heart.


    He half lowered his eyelids and continued to look at Freya with those tender eyes, "Freya, I know you


    don''t want to let me cook! But for the sake of the woman I love, I am willing to make soup!"


    Freya almost vomited, what the hell is that?!


    Seth, who was the first to think of making Freya a dinner of love, was not happy, he frowned at Harry, "I


    have already said that I am going to make Boss a dinner tonight, who allows you to steal it from me!"


    Harry was the youngest son of Quinn¡¯s uncle and had grown up wild since he was a child, so of course


    he wasn''t happy to be yelled at like that all of a sudden!


    But thinking of all the second male characters in all the dramas, who are gentle, condescending and


    canpromise, he forced back the anger in his heart.


    "Why don''t we make a loving dinner for Freya together?"


    Eventually, at Harry''s suggestion, it developed into Seth and him making a loving dinner together for


    Freya, who sat in the living room, staring wide-eyed at Kieran.


    Freya felt that if she continued like this, Harry, the second male, would be the biggest obstacle to


    her and Kieran, so while Kieran was out answering the phone, she quickly rushed into the kitchen,


    intending to talk to Harry.


    Afraid that Kieran might suddenly return and hear them talking, Freya took Harry with her to her room


    upstairs, locking the door tightly.


    "Harry, from now on, I don''t need you to y the second male role."


    "What?!" Harry couldn''t control his wail, he grabbed Freya''s cuffs, "Freya, why don''t you use me as the


    second male character anymore? Is it because I''m not good at it? I know I''m not talented enough, but


    I''ve been working really hard on my acting skillstely, can you not be so cruel as to fire me?"


    "Harry, I don''t need you to y the second male role, it''s not that you''re not good at acting." Freya saw


    that Harry wasn''t so sad anymore and said again, "Really, your acting skills have improved a lot, they


    all work on Mr. Fitzgerald, so you can stop acting in the future."


    When he was praised by Freya, Harry was shy, "Freya, do you really think my acting skills are good?


    When I win the Oscar, you have toe and support me!"


    Freya felt that she might not be able to support Harry in her life, but she still kindly said to him, "Sure.¡±


    Seth had already heard from the two little ones about what the second male was, and when he saw


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Harry''s exaggerated acting skills today, he was not surprised to see it.


    He just couldn''t help but say to Freya, "Boss, if you really need a second male role, call me! I don''t


    even have to act, I''m more realistic than him!"


    "What do you mean you''re more realistic than me without acting?!" Harry couldn''t stand people


    despising his acting skills, he roared out, "You can insult me but you can''t insult my acting skills! I work


    so hard and so seriously, I can suffer anything to improve my acting skills, I''m so good, so kind and so


    innocent, why are you insulting me?"


    Seth, "......"


    Freya, "......" originally she still felt that Harry just couldn''t win an Oscar in this lifetime, after hearing his


    words, she instantly felt that he couldn''t win an Oscar in his next lifetime either.


    "Freya, how was my performance just now? Did I do a good job of ying a devastated second male


    character?" Harry smiled brightly as he stepped forward and suddenly gave Freya a big hug, "Freya,


    happy ending."


    "Boss, is Uncle Kieran really Mr. Fitzgerald?" Seeing Freya nod, Seth went on, "So I do really have no


    chance of regaining the position?"


    "No." Freya said truthfully.


    "Boss, give me a hug too."


    Seeing Seth open his arms, Freya was relieved and light-hearted as she hugged Harry with one hand


    and said, "Happy ending!" Then she hugged Seth.


    "Be happy too, Seth, be happy every day."


    The door to the room was violently kicked open, and Kieran was outright exasperated when he saw the


    image inside the room.


    Heh!


    What is happening?


    Two men together?

 Chapter 531 Freya is not allowed to hug other men in the future

    Chapter 531 Freya is not allowed to hug other men in the future


    This woman is so capable!


    He was already depressed enough in his mind today when Seth and Harry were fighting over what to


    make her some kind of love dinner.


    Little did he know that after he went out to take a call, he would find that all three of them, were gone!


    There was no one inside the kitchen, and he found his way upstairs.


    As he reached the door to her room, he subconsciously pushed the door to her room and found that,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    surprisingly, it was unlocked!


    The thought that Seth and Harry were most likely in her room almost killed Kieran with jealousy in a


    sh.


    What were the three of them doing inside the room?


    When he thought of Freya summoning eighteen pimps for the night, many very impure images


    suddenly appeared in Kieran''s mind and he got furious instantly.


    He couldn''t wait a second and kicked the door of the room directly in front of him.


    He actually, in his heart, still had a slight expectation of Freya, he hoped, he misunderstood Freya, she


    was not as slut as he thought, but he kicked the door open and found that she had hugged two men at


    once!


    Kieran is furious!


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    Freya was frightened by the fact that the door was kicked open. As soon as she turned her face, she


    met Kieran''s dark and cold eyes, her heart drummed even harder, and without thinking, she weakly


    replied, "It''s okay."


    "Heh!" Kieran saw that Freya''s right arm was still falling on Harry''s shoulder, and as soon as he


    grabbed Freya''s arm, he lifted her straight up.


    "Put me down!" In front of others he was carrying her, she was too ashamed!


    "Put you down? Let you down so you can y with them?" Kieran was so angry, "Freya, how can you


    do that!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya was directly confused. She weakly nced at Seth and Harry, who were


    also confused, and suddenly she didn''t know how to exin to Kieran.


    She and Seth and Harry had an innocent hug between friends, howe Mr. Fitzgerald always had


    the ability to interpret what was pure to be so tainted?


    Swallowing weakly, Freya whispered to Seth and Harry, "You guys go back first! I have something to


    say to Brother."


    Seth and Harry knew that if they continued to stay here, their legs would surely be viciously broken.


    They both looked at each other and decided to save their legs first.


    When Kieran saw that she was still so defensive of those two men, he was so angry.


    The aura on Kieran''s body was already intimidating enough, and when he got angry, he was even more


    intimidating.


    Freya was also afraid of Kieran''s anger, but after seeing that more often, she became ustomed to it.


    After Seth and Harry went out, she wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck and gave him a kiss on the


    lips.


    "Freya, don''t you touch me!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was darkened, "Heh! A woman who hugs two men, you are dirty!"


    Kieran''s words were really quite unpleasant, and Freya had a moment of wretchedness in her heart,


    but for the sake of the two of themsting forever, Freya still exined softly, "Brother, you


    misunderstood, I didn''t hug them."


    "Brother, in this life, I just want to hug you."


    Ha! Fancy words!


    Kieran knew that Freya must have said this on purpose to coax him, but surprisingly, he was not as


    angry as he was in his heart.


    Only, the coldness on his face did not diminish a bit, "Freya, you have also said these words to them,


    right?"


    "No!" Freya shook her head vigorously, "Brother, in all honesty, if I had told them, it would have turned


    me into a puppy!"


    When he thought of the way Freya had turned into a puppy, wagging her tail at him with her teeth


    bared, Kieran couldn''t even get mad at her anymore.


    Noticing the abatement of anger in him, Freya continued, "Brother, Seth and Harry and I are not what


    you think we are."


    "Seth and I did once get together over an oops, but I always just treated him as a good buddy. As for


    Harry, he ...... he''s the male number two I paid for."


    "Male number two?" Kieran frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just that ......" when she thought that she had done something like spending money to hire actors in


    order to chase a man, Freya was really quite ashamed in her heart, but she didn''t want to continue to


    deceive Kieran, she still said truthfully, "It''s just that I wanted you to like me, I found actors to


    deliberately y the second male character to chase me and stimte you."


    There are some things that are hard to say, but she was frank, "Brother, Harry is the second male role I


    paid to irritate you. I wanted to be with you, but you wouldn''t even look at me, so I had to resort to this."


    She wanted to be with him and she hired actors to y some kind of second male character to irritate


    him ......


    Even though Kieran had seen a lot of things, he was still shocked by Freya''s words, she really dared to


    do anything!


    "Brother, just now I didn''t really hug them. I hugged Harry because the second male scene was


    finished."


    Freya paused and looked at Kieran''s expression before continuing, "I hugged Seth because, we are


    back to being good buddies again, and there are some things that we can finally let go ofpletely."


    Kieran didn''t want to admit that he was stingy, but after hearing Freya''s words, he did feel a lot more


    So, this woman had not brought them both to the room to do something unseemly, but the thought of


    her hugging another man still upset him.


    "Freya, no hugging random men in the future!"


    The great jealous man is at it again!


    Freya wanted tough, but she knew that in this situation, if sheughed, she would definitely not just


    have her legs broken by Kieran.


    She lowered her head, holding back herughter, and she was just about to nod vigorously when she


    suddenly realised something.


    She lifted her face, and the bright smile on her face flowed, lighting up Kieran''s heart inch by inch.


    Suddenly, she stoppedughing and embraced Kieran''s neck with some distress.


    "Brother, when you say I''m not allowed to hug random men in the future, is it that I''m not allowed to hug


    you in the future either?"

 Chapter 532 Regina We Break Up

    Chapter 532 Regina We Break Up


    Freya''s voice was soft, like a feather sweeping across Kieran''s heart, made his heart itch


    uncontrobly.


    He knew that he should take responsibility for Regina, and he should justify it to Freya, yes. But he


    could not say it.


    "Brother, I won''t stop hugging you."


    Freya''s voice continued, "Because, you''re my favourite person! Even if you don''t want me to hug you,


    I''ll still hug you for the rest of my life, unless, of course, you throw me away!"


    Her embrace, no doubt, pleased him deeply, but the words that came out of her mouth that he was her


    favourite man again chilled his heart inch by inch.


    For everyone in the world knows that the person Freya loved most was his dead brother.


    Kieran broke Freya''s hand away, "Freya, I said that I won''t be anyone''s stand-in."


    Freya stubbornly grabbed his hand, "Brother, I also said that you are not a stand-in for anyone, you are


    irreceable."


    "Brother, I really like you, can you, for the sake of me liking you so much, like me too?"


    Kieran did not say anything immediately, his eyes locked on Freya''s face in a profound manner.


    The corners of her lips were happy with a smile, her eyebrows were gentle, and there was a cunning


    spirit under her eyes.


    The woman''s voice rang in his ears again, "Brother, even if you don''t like me, I will always keep liking


    you."


    How could he not like her!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    If he didn¡¯t like her, what is the purpose of the heart beating irregrly again and again?


    If he didn''t like her, how could he, just by seeing her, have been pleased?


    Suddenly, Kieran didn''t want to deceive himself anymore.


    The two of them being together were destined to be full of criticism and trials and tribtions, but


    suddenly he just wanted to be brave and face his heart.


    "Freya, don''t tell another man that you like him!"


    "What?"


    Not waiting for Freya toe back to her senses, Kieran ordered coldly again, "No kissing other men!"


    "No touching other men!"


    "No thinking about other men!"


    Freya was sitting on Kieran like an old monk in meditation, and she was suddenly confused by this


    series of orders from him.


    After a long, long time, she said weakly to Kieran, "What about Jaden?"


    Kieran, "......"


    Kieran was going to say that Jaden was not a man, but thinking that Jaden would grow up to be a man


    sooner orter, he justified it by saying to Freya, "No!"


    Freya, "......"


    But, she loves it!


    In her heart, endless sweetness suddenly came over her, as if all the tears of despair and heartache in


    her midnight dreams during those days when she lost him had a home.


    She delicately traced his brow and eyes, her lipsnding on them.


    "Why are you saying these words to me, Brother? Are we, are we considered together?"


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to Freya, it was the first time he had said such words to


    a woman, if he wasn''t with her, what was he doing talking so much nonsense!


    Fearing that if he didn''t say anything, Freya would find some male number two and male number three,


    he still said, "Freya, no hugging other men in the future!"


    "Freya, I will break up with Regina."


    Freya almost jumped for joy, these were the most beautiful words she had ever heard in her life.


    She will set off firecrackers to celebrate the breakup of Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina.


    In such a happy moment, it really is superfluous to say anything, just want a kiss to the end of time ......


    Since he decided to follow his heart and be with Freya, Kieran naturally wouldn''t dy Regina.


    Before he met Freya, he had no woman he liked. Regina liked him and had given so much for him that


    he was willing to spend his life repaying Regina.


    But now, call him thin-skinned or selfish, he doesn''t want to be with Regina for the rest of his life.


    When there is no thumping heart, he can endure this stagnant situation, but after the heart has moved,


    that surging beating heart can not be controlled.


    Regina''s kindness to him was something he was willing to repay in any other way than, well, with his


    one heart.


    It''s too perfunctory to talk on the phone about things like breakups, and it''s easy to be unclear.


    Kieran didn''t like to drag things out, and he went straight to Regina''s t.


    Regina was overjoyed when she received a call from Kieran, it was the first time he had taken the


    initiative toe over to her.


    Because she was so excited, Regina, who had always been a noble and elegant person, was a bit at a


    loss for words.


    She suppressed her excitement, took out a bottle of treasured red wine and, after some thought, lit two


    without being rigid.


    She initially wore a short ck form-fitting dress, but after a quick turn in the mirror, she decided, again,


    that it was a little too old-fashioned.


    She changed a dozen outfits in quick session and finally, into a red evening gown before she smiled


    in satisfaction at the mirror.


    This dress is the work of Phillip, a masterpiece was really extraordinary. It was noble. She was


    obsessed with the woman in the mirror herself, Kieran can¡¯t leave tonight!


    The doorbell rang and Regina''s heart pounded.


    "Simon ......"


    "Regina, let''s break up!"

 Chapter 533 Im in Love with Someone Else

    Chapter 533 I''m in Love with Someone Else


    "Simon, what did you say?" Regina directly froze, and after she reacted, her eyes were filled with tears


    as she looked at Kieran incredulously and asked.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Regina, let''s break up!" Kieran repeated what he had just said, and after a moment of contemtion,


    he continued, "Regina, I''m sorry."


    "Simon, you''re joking with me, aren''t you?" Regina struggled to hold back her tears as she strained to


    pull out a smile and stepped forward to take Kieran''s hand, "Simon, I know, you must be joking with


    me!"


    "Simon, you said you''d take care of me for the rest of my life, how could you possibly break up with me!


    Simon, don''t joke with me, okay? A joke like that is not funny at all."


    The hazy light spilled onto Regina''s face, setting off her regal face with a moonlight-like elegance and


    softness.


    Her eyes, shining with watery waves, sparkling and brimming with light,bined with that humble


    plea, were irresistible to a man.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful scenery could not have the slightest effect on Kieran, his eyes swept


    coolly and lightly over Regina''s face, "Regina, I don''t want to deceive myself anymore."


    "Simon, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by deceiving yourself?" Regina was afraid that


    her excitement might make Kieran hate her, so she forced down her resentment and said, "Simon, you


    think I''m not good enough, right? Simon, give me one more chance, I will try my best to be what


    you like."


    "Regina, you''re good." A quick sh of guilt passed through Kieran''s eyes, "It''s my fault. I fall in love


    with someone else."


    Regina was stunned, and all the light in her eyes shattered in a sh.


    Without having to ask, she knew that the person Kieran was in love with was definitely Freya.


    Regina hates it!


    Her body trembled with hatred. She had done everything she could, but she was still no match for


    Freya!


    "Simon, even if you have someone else in your heart, I don''t care, please, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Seeing that Kieran was about to leave, Regina grabbed his hand hard to prevent him from leaving.


    "Regina, that''s not fair to you."


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "Besides, if I like someone, I can only be single-minded. Regina, I''m


    sorry, I''ve let you down. Don''t waste your time on me, you''ll meet someone better in the future."


    "No!"


    Regina shouted excitedly, "No! I can''t meet anyone else! Simon, you are the best man in my heart, in


    this life, I only want you! Simon, you don''t want me anymore, you go to Freya, that''s the biggest


    injustice to me!"


    Regina''s voice gradually softened, "Simon, please, don''t abandon me, okay? I really, really like you. I


    can''t live without you. Simon, don''t break up with me, just take pity on me, okay?"


    "Regina, in this world, there is no one who can''t live without anyone." Kieran continued to walk outside


    the room, "Regina, take care!"


    "Simon, I forbid you to go!"


    Regina quickly stopped in front of Kieran, she pointed to the scar on her stomach, "Simon, look at me!


    Here, it was left behind to save you!"


    "That time, in order to save you, my stomach was almost pierced by a bullet, my uterus was severely


    damaged, I will most likely never be able to be a mother again, Simon, look at me, look at me!"


    "I have given so much for you, I would do anything for you, howe you are so bewitched by Freya


    that you won''t even look at me for one more second!"


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Regina''s eyes, and when she saw Kieran''s eyes fell on her


    wound, her tears fell even harder.


    "Simon, I would even risk my life for you, but what about Freya? What has she ever done for you? She


    doesn''t even have you in her heart, she''s only chasing after you and pestering you because you look


    exactly like Kieran! Simon, Freya is just using you as a stand-in!"


    "I''m the only one, in this world, who is true to you! I''d rather not take my own life, but still want you to


    live well! Simon, don''t misunderstand me, I''m not holding on to favours either, I''m just afraid I''ll lose


    you!"


    "Regina, I owe you a debt of gratitude that I will repay it."


    Kieran withdrew his eyes from Regina''s scars, "But we have to break up!"


    Regina smiled astringently as she stood stiffly in ce, her voice miserable and helpless, "Do you like


    Freya that much? So much so that you don''t even mind being treated like she''s a stand-in for Kieran?"


    Kieran could not help but frown, he was such a proud man, naturally he was not willing to be anyone''s


    double.


    But Freya has said that he is who he is, irreceable, and that she loves him, not as a stand-in for


    anyone.


    Since he had decided to stay with Freya, he naturally had to trust her.


    "Regina, Freya wouldn''t use me as a stand-in, I believe her!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words of certainty, Regina''s heart instantly twisted and turned cold.


    Does he trust Freya that much? So much so that he believes her when she says something off the


    cuff?


    Yes, he trusted Freya.


    Thest time she hired someone to frame Freya, she had tossed herself all over the ce and he still


    didn''t believe it was Freya who had found someone to harm her.


    With tears in her eyes, Regina looked at the back of Kieran''s resolute departure, and then, she dried


    the tear marks at the corners of her eyes.


    She wanted to see how he would believe in Freya when he saw her betray him with Bradley!


    With this thought, a smile finally seeped out of Regina''s spiteful eyes.


    She turned around, picked up her phone, and dialed a number.


    Today is the fifth wedding anniversary of Lucy and Phillip.


    Lucy came back from the set early and cooked for him, wanting to celebrate hisst wedding


    anniversary with him joyfully.


    Phillip is home all evening, just a littlete.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Lucy heard the sound of a car downstairs, she quickly rushed


    outside and it was really Phillip.


    "Phillip, you''re back!" Lucy had always been an iceberg beauty in front of others, and only in front of


    Phillip did she have a few moments of vigor in her.


    "Yes." The indifferent and sparse voice reflected the man''s cold face, which became more and more


    chilly. He had just entered the living room and he received a call from Regina.


    "Okay, Regina, don''t feel bad, I''ll be right over."


    Lucy''s face turned white, it''s Regina again!


    Although her heart ached, she still raised a smile and said curtly to Phillip, "Phillip, today is our fifth


    anniversary, I have cooked a lot of dishes. Don''t go out tonight, let''s eat together, okay?"

 Chapter 534 Shes a Stain on His Life

    Chapter 534 She''s a Stain on His Life


    Every wedding anniversary in the past, Phillip was reluctant to have dinner with Lucy.


    Lucy knew in her heart that this time, Phillip was definitely not willing to celebrate their wedding


    anniversary with her either.


    Because, marrying her, for Phillip, was the biggest failure of this life.


    But even so, Lucy''s heart still held a hint of expectation, it was theirst wedding anniversary and she


    wanted to leave some extraordinary memories.


    When people die, everything returns to dust. Lucy knows in her heart that no matter how hard she tries,


    some things, in the end, are just empty. But when people live in the world, when there is still a breath of


    life left, there will be expectations and extravagant hopes.


    Seeing that Phillip didn''t say anything, Lucy lifted her face, the face that was always as cold as frost


    rippled with an intoxicating smile, "Phillip, I made your favorite shrimp and hibiscus scented steak ......"


    Without waiting for Lucy to finish her sentence, Phillip''s hands exerted force, and the good dishes she


    had carefully prepared all afternoon slid off the table and fell in pieces.


    Looking at the vegetable juice sttered all over the floor, Lucy''s heart hurt, but, because she was


    already used to it, the pain in her heart wasn''t that bad.


    She lifted her face, a smile on her lips, and looked clear and lightly at the man who was nearly a head


    taller than her.


    There was no doubt that Phillip had an extremely good-looking face, and whether it was at first sight or


    Like a prince out of a fairy tale, he is so cool and clean, and she can''t take her eyes off him.


    Phillip does not have the pretentious nobility of a scion of a family, nor the untamedness often found in


    artists. He is good-looking, obviously so quiet, but always attracting her attention.


    "Phillip, if you don''t like to eat these, I can make you something else!" Lucy forced down the


    astringency in her heart and continued with a light smile, "I can ......"


    Without waiting for Lucy to finish her sentence, Phillip mmed her hard onto the sofa to the side.


    Recently, Lucy''s body has been getting weaker and weaker, and when she was dropped like this by


    Phillip, she couldn''t really get up for a while.


    Seeing Lucy lying motionless on the sofa, Phillip smiled coldly, his brows and starry eyes flowing with a


    chilling cruelty, suddenly, with a sudden force, he pressed her body down, without the slightest forey,


    and ruthlessly entered.


    Freya had exined to her that she could not have conjugal acts, but she could not push Phillip away


    and could only bear the pain and torture he brought her.


    When Lucy was on the verge of fainting from the pain, Phillip finally let go of her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Phillip, let''s not do this again."


    "Lucy, are you pretending to be a chaste and martyred woman? Isn''t this what you want! You forced me


    to marry you, didn''t you want to be fucked by me every day?!"


    Lucy did not refute Phillip''s words, because five years ago, he married her not willingly. A son of a


    family like his naturally he had to inherit the family business, but he was a born artist and only wanted


    to chase his design dream, and his family forced him to marry Lucy to fulfil his design dream.


    When he first met her, he still had a few good feelings for Lucy, because he was forced to marry her,


    and he grew more and more disgusted with her.


    It was as if, at the sight of her, he could recall the stain of his forcedpromise with his family.


    He rose, his suit straight, his star-like eyes but without any semnce of radiant temperature.


    He wiped himself clean with a wet wipe and couldn''t keep the sarcasm from his lips when he saw the


    dazzling ssh of blood on the sofa.


    "Mending that hymen again? Lucy, you''re pretending to be pure this time, which director are you trying


    to hook up with?" Phillip looked at Lucy with undisguised disgust in his eyes, "Sorry, I''ve identally


    damaged your carefully mended hymen again, if you want to seduce a director, you''ll only have to go


    and mend it again!"


    Lucy bit her lip to death, the weight of humiliation so heavy that she could not breathe.


    She wanted to tell Phillip that she hadn''t bothered to mend that hymen and that she wouldn''t hook up


    with any directors, but that, in the end, she didn''t say.


    Because, she didn''t want him to know that she would bleed because she was sick and she was dying.


    He hated her enough as it was, and if he knew she was dying, he would be sickened by the mere


    thought of looking at her.


    If Lucy had defended herself, Phillip would have been angry, but he was even more upset when she


    acquiesced without saying a word like that.


    She really did mend hymen for those disgusting old men?!


    Phillip was just about to have a fit but his mobile phone, again, rang.


    Seeing that it was Regina calling, he hurriedly picked up, "Phillip, why haven''t youe over yet? Are


    you inconvenienced? If you''re not convenient, then ......"


    "I''m on my way!"


    Lucy really didn''t have a special hobby of eavesdropping on people''s phone calls, but she was now a


    bit close to Phillip''s phone and she could clearly hear the voice on the other end of the line.


    She heard Regina say again, "Phillip, are you with Lucy now? Phillip, it''s hard for me when you''re with


    her."


    Lucyughed coldly in her heart, see, who under the sky does not know that Regina and Simon are


    going to get married, and now, she is still upying her husband!


    "Regina, you are the only one in my heart."


    Lucy smiled coldly to the point of gloom, but no matter how shameless Regina was, she was the apple


    in Phillip''s heart.


    "Phillip, do you know, I once wanted to dock at your ce, but unfortunately, you married Lucy. Phillip, I


    was proud, my pride did not allow me to be a mistress to others, that''s why, Phillip, I rejected you again


    and again. Phillip, it was Lucy who broke us up."


    Hearing this, she was able to see the disgust in Phillip''s eyes, which was so deep in her bones, that


    Lucy felt a chill down her spine.


    "You''re disgusting, Lucy! How much longer do you want to disgust me?!"


    Lucy wanted to say that she would probably disgust with him for less than a hundred days at most, but


    when the words came to her mouth, she said, "Phillip, be careful on the road! Go home early!"


    Lucy''s smile made Phillip even more furious.


    No matter how much he scolded her, she smiled brightly, which made him feel very unhappy.


    After Phillip left, Lucy could no longer maintain her brilliant smile, and she huddled helplessly at one


    foot of the sofa, cold sweat seeping from her forehead, drenching her bangs in the blink of an eye.


    Freya said that she would try to help herst until Phillip''s birthday, but suddenly she felt that she


    couldn''tst.


    However, she could guess that Phillip''s birthday wish, as always, was to never want to see her


    disgusting face again.


    Lucy gently pulled her lips, helpless and sad, Phillip, congrattions, you will soon get what you want!


    After leaving Regina''s vi, Kieran had wanted to go straight back to Kelsington Bay.


    But as he had just arrived downstairs, he received a call from Bradley.


    Something big happened to the Fitzgerald''s Crop!

 Chapter 535 Forcing Kieran out of Fitzgeralds Crop

    Chapter 535 Forcing Kieran out of Fitzgerald''s Crop


    The Bayswater Bridge, constructed by Fitzgerald''s Crop, suddenly copsed at 10pm this evening.


    Although it was no longer a peak time for pedestrian traffic, there was a lot of foot traffic on the bridge


    because of an event at the food court south of the Bayswater Bridge, and six pedestrians died on the


    spot and 18 were seriously injured.


    The bridge copsed was the first time such a thing has happened in the city, and this incident caused


    a great sensation and widespread social concern, even if it was as powerful as Fitzgerald''s Crop, it was


    unable to suppress the news this time.


    This incident has had an incalcble negative impact on Fitzgerald''s Crop and the first thing that


    manifested itself was the crazy drop in Fitzgerald''s Crop shares.


    The bodies of the six deceased all parked outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building, their families cried so


    hard, demanding an exnation from Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    The media have followed the story and watched the families of the deceased who were crying their


    hearts out, demanding that such unscrupulouspanies be punished and justice be done to the


    victims.


    Fitzgerald''s Crop, originally a towering, domestic and international corporation, was so badly affected


    by the incident at the Bayswater Bridge that Fitzgerald''s Crop image fell beyond recognition.


    If a bridge can copse, how far must one go to cut corners!


    Nowadays, these unscrupulouspanies really have no bottom line whatsoever in order to make


    money!


    It''s like ying with people''s lives!


    If the state does not take action to punish such unscrupulouspanies, the whole country will not be


    convinced!


    After all, they were already used to standing on high ground and enjoying the taste of being worshipped


    by others. But now facing this situation, it was really uneptable.


    Before Kieran rushed to Fitzgerald''s Crop building, the forces led by Kieran''s Uncle Tomas, Tomas, had


    already discussed a countermeasure.


    The Bayswater Bridge was the first major projectpleted by Kieran after he took over the reins of


    Fitzgerald''s Crop as Simon, and they agreed that Simon''s resignation and withdrawal from the board of


    directors was the best way to resolve the matter.


    When the timees, they can announce to the public that it was Simon''s selfish desire to cut corners,


    which caused harm to others and dragged them into the trouble.


    As soon as Kieran arrived at the board meeting, Tomas said to him in a cold voice, "Simon, how did


    this Bayswater Bridge suddenly copse? Simon, did your men get some instructions from you to cut


    corners and go too far?"


    "Uncle Tomas, I also want to know why the Bayswater Bridge suddenly copsed, however, I am here


    and can guarantee with my personality that it was definitely not any so-called jerry-built material that


    the Bayswater Bridge would copse!"


    Kieranzily raised his eyes, "Uncle Tomas, no need for you to worry about it, I will take care of it


    myself!"


    Tomas already had a lot of grievances against Kieran, but now that he hadpletely ignored his


    words and disrespected him in public, there was nowhere to vent the anger in his heart.


    All these years, Tomas has been holding aner in his heart.


    Kieran has three uncles, his Uncle Brandon Brandon, his second uncle Logan and his Uncle Tomas


    Tomas.


    Brandon had only one daughter, and he himself had no ambition. Although he was quite powerful in the


    family, he never took part in the power struggle for power and deceit.


    With Logan in politics, he now holds a key position in the central government, and his eldest son Felix,


    who has just turned 30 now, is already a major general, there is even less need for him to get involved


    in Fitzgerald''s Crop infighting.


    Tomas, the father of Mike, had always felt that he should take over the helm of Fitzgerald''s Crop family,


    but his father was partial to Samuel''s family and had raised Kieran and Simon as the heirs to


    Fitzgerald''s Crop family since they were young.


    Tomas hated it, so much so that he dreamed of pulling down their family.


    He thought that their family had finally made it out of the car ident, but then Simon, who had been a


    vegetable for so many years, suddenly woke up.


    Kieran has been in control of Fitzgerald''s Crop for many years and is firmly entrenched in Fitzgerald''s


    Crop family. He can''t fight him, but that doesn''t mean he can''t fight the newly appointed Simon.


    He must take this opportunity to bring down those he dislikes and put his own son in power!


    Tomas pped the table hard, his body full of the authority of an elder, "Simon, what do you mean by


    that? How are you going to handle it? Suppress it? Or do you want to pacify the victims'' families?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Simon, this time, other than you taking the me and resigning, all else is useless!"


    "Now everyone has lost confidence in our Fitzgerald''s Crop. Haven''t you read thosements on the


    inte, saying that our Fitzgerald''s Crop is a ck-hearted enterprise? If you don''t resign, does it


    mean that all of us have to apany you to be scolded?!"


    After Tomas finished speaking, he gave a wink to a few directors who were closer to him, and they


    said, "Yes, the only way to save our Fitzgerald''s Crop now is for you to take the me and resign!"


    "Simon, everyone knows that you started this project after you took over the helm of Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    Now that something so big has happened, it''s not right for you not to do something!"


    "I believe that as long as you take the me and resigns, our Fitzgerald''s Crop reputation will soon be


    good again! Simon, consider it for the sake of our Fitzgerald''s Crop, just go and admit your mistake to


    the public!"


    ............


    "Admit a mistake?" Kieran''s eyes were dark, the corners of his lips sneeringly hooked up, "I haven''t


    made a mistake, why should I admit it?"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, the directors who had just spoken looked at each other, not knowing


    what to say for a moment.


    Especially when Kieran''s ice-cold gaze swept over their faces, they only felt their faces painfully


    scraped by ice knives, as if, they had seen the iron-blooded, ruthless and decisive Kieran again back


    then, and involuntarily shivered.


    In his heart, he was inexplicably a bit baffled, but when he met Tomas'' encouraging look, Johnny, who


    had the best rtionship with him, still gritted his teeth and said, "Simon, the bridge jerry-built materials


    caused the copse, would you, as the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop, be right? Go to the window and


    take a look at the victim''s body, which is still parked outside our Fitzgerald''s Crop building!"


    "If you don''t admit your mistake, thepse will only intensify, and I''m only afraid that by then, our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop will be the target of a universal crusade! Simon, you can''t be so selfish, you


    can''t let our entire Fitzgerald''s Crop ruined because of your own selfish desires!"


    Hearing Johnny''s words, many of the directors spoke out in agreement, "Yes, Simon, can you think of


    our Fitzgerald''s Crop!"


    Kieran ignored the group of indignant directors, he just turned his face and looked at Brandon who had


    remained silent without being condescending and asked, "Uncle Brandon, do you also think I should


    take the me and resign?"

 Chapter 536 Killing the Black-hearted Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 536 Killing the ck-hearted Mr. Fitzgerald


    Brandon did not speak immediately, he pondered for a moment before speaking unhurriedly.


    He is nearly seventy years old, but because of his good maintenance, he looks like he is in his early


    fifties.


    His eye sockets are deep, lining those sharp eyes, which are extraordinarily gleaming. When he stares


    at someone for an instant, it is as if he is able to make one''s soul hide nothing.


    "Simon, you have performed well these past few months. But on second thought, your resignation


    would indeed be the best way to resolve this incident."


    After a pause, Brandon continued, "Our Fitzgerald''s Crop is a century-old enterprise, your grandfather


    handed it over to us so that we could carry it forward, not destroy it. We can''t just do business based on


    our own selfish desires, we have to be responsible to our shareholders, and we have to be more


    responsible to society."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Now, since our Fitzgerald''s Crop has caused a bad impact on society through our own fault, we should


    take responsibility and give the public an exnation! Simon, I believe that you are not a child who


    does not distinguish between right and wrong, and I believe even more that you would not let your


    subordinates do things like cutting corners on such a big project, but you, as the president of our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop, since our Fitzgerald''s Crop has made mistakes, you should take the brunt of the


    responsibility!"


    Every word Brandon said rang true, and Kieran admitted that Brandon''s words made perfect sense.


    But what if the bridge copse was a deliberate act by someone? Naturally he would not be stupid


    enough to take the me for someone else!


    But right now, he didn''t have conclusive evidence yet, he couldn''t tell his spection in front of so many


    people, he just said to Brandon with iparable certainty, "Uncle Brandon, don''t worry, I won''t let our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop be ruined in my hands!"


    "Simon, are you agreeing to take the me and resign?" Tomas was so happy that he was close to


    setting off a firecracker to celebrate.


    He lifted his face to look at a serious looking Brandon, "Brother, our Fitzgerald''s Crop can''t be without a


    president for one day. Mike has done a lot of wrong things in the past, but he has known his mistakes


    now, as the old saying goes, if you can correct your mistakes, there is nothing better than that, Brother


    Brandon, do you think you should give Mike a chance and let him be the president of our Fitzgerald''s


    Crop? "


    Hearing Tomas'' words, Kieranughed coldly in his heart. This belly full of ambition of his really couldn''t


    be tamed at all.


    Only, wanting Mike to take over Fitzgerald''s Crop, dream on!


    Not expecting Tomas to have such an intention, Brandon''s face did not look good either, "How can you


    be so hasty in deciding the new president of our Fitzgerald''s Crop! I can''t make the decision by myself!


    What''s more, right now Simon hasn''t resigned from his position as our Fitzgerald''s Crop president!"


    "Brother Brandon, it''s not that I''m deliberately pushing Simon around! Simon has made such a big


    mistake, it''s only a matter of time before he leaves our Fitzgerald''s Crop. Brother Brandon, Mike has


    been working so hard, can''t you just give him a chance?"


    "Uncle Tomas, are you too eager?" Kieran spoke slowly, his bony fingers tapping the table in front of


    him, an invisible pressure permeating the entire conference room, "Uncle Tomas, Mike indeed has the


    intention to be the president of our Fitzgerald''s Crop, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit in this seat!"


    "Simon, what do you mean by that? What do you mean Mike can''t sit on it?" Seeing that just now


    Brandon also agreed with the matter of letting Kieran take the me and resign, he decided that


    Brandon was on his side and could not help but have a lot more courage.


    "As long as Brother Brandon gives his nod, and as long as our board directors agree, Mike is our new


    president of Fitzgerald''s Crop!"


    "Uncle Tomas, deciding on the new president of Fitzgerald''s Crop is a matter of voting, are you sure


    that the shares of you and these bribed directors can overwhelm me?!"


    This not-so-subtle remark by Kieran instantly reduced the temper on Tomas'' body by arge margin.


    Kieran has 40% of Fitzgerald''s Crop shares in his hands, even if he and Johnny and a few other


    directorsbined, their shares would not exceed 30%, however, by adding 20% shares in Brandon''s


    hands, they would have a decisive victory in the vote!


    "Brother Brandon, how about we just vote?" Tomas forced down the excitement in his heart, "Brother


    Brandon, Mike has really changed a lot now, he will definitely be able to lead our Fitzgerald''s Crop to


    unprecedented heights!"


    "Tomas, let me be straightforward! There''s no way I''m going to support Mike''s rise to power! What Mike


    did before is clear to all of us, our Fitzgerald''s Crop cannot be handed over to a person with an


    unscrupulous heart!" Brandon originally still wanted to save some dignity for Tomas, but since Tomas


    was so insensible, he could only make his words clear.


    Tomas'' face was unpleasant as it twisted, and he gave Brandon a cold look, anger in his eyes surging


    into a disaster.


    Brandon, you old man, I respect you, but you don''t know what''s good for you, we''ll see about that!


    I''d like to see how you can gain a foothold in Fitzgerald''s Crop when all the shares in your hands have


    fallen into mine, and when I have taken over the absolute say of Fitzgerald''s Crop!


    Brandon was so angry that he couldn''t breathe, when Kieran suddenly spoke forcefully, "One day! Give


    me one day, I will find out what happened with the bridge copse and I will turn around the reputation


    of the Fitzgerald family!"


    When he met the skeptical eyes of the directors, Kieran continued, "One dayter, if Fitzgerald''s Crop


    is still in the limelight, I will resign as the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop and personally wee Mike to


    the throne!


    Tomas was overjoyed, how could he have ever imagined that Kieran would make such a foolish


    promise?


    There is no other way to turn around Fitzgerald''s Crop reputation except for Kieran to resign and make


    a solemn apology to the whole nation. Now that Fitzgerald''s Crop has hit rock bottom. Even if it was a


    month, Kieran would not be able to turn around with Fitzgerald''s Crop!


    He thought that his precious son had no chance of re-entering Fitzgerald''s Crop, but to his surprise,


    someone was stupid enough to use his own inability to turn over the situation!


    Hearing these words from Kieran, the several directors standing on Tomas'' side also looked happy.


    When Mike is on top, it''s all about them!


    However, they hadn''t been happy for three seconds before they heard Kieran say in a cold voice,


    "However, I''m afraid that Mike will never have the chance to rise to the top in this lifetime!"


    After saying this, Kieran ignored the faces of the directors as he rose calmly, straightened his long legs,


    and walked out of the conference room with quick steps.


    Kieran went straight to the square in front of Fitzgerald''s Crop building. When he appeared, the family


    members of the deceased were so furious that they could not jump on him and cut him to pieces to


    avenge the death of their loved ones.


    A young boy of six or seven years old climbed up from in front of a body covered with a white cloth, and


    with red eyes he jumped on Kieran, punching and kicking him, "Bad man! Bad man, give me back my


    father! My mother said that you are the ck-hearted bad guy who killed my father! I want to beat you


    to death to avenge my father''s death!"


    Bradley, who was standing by the side, secretly covered in cold sweat. He knew how bad his boss''


    temper was, he was really afraid that if his boss got angry and did something to the little boy, then their


    Fitzgerald''s Crop image would really bepletely ruined!

 Chapter 537 Im not a Bad Man

    Chapter 537 I''m not a Bad Man


    Tomas is now standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window upstairs and from his perspective, he is


    able to see clearly what is happening in front of Fitzgerald''s Crop building.


    He was so excited to see that little boy punching and kicking at Kieran!


    Hit him! Hit him hard!


    If he pissed off this new generation of the living hell of Arkpool City, he would have to drop this little brat


    to death!


    By then, Simon would have been unable to turn his life around! And the Fitzgerald''s Crop will only fall


    into his and Mike''s hands!


    "Boss ......"


    Seeing that the child was still beating Kieran with red eyes, Bradley was so anxious that he wanted to


    go up and separate them, especially when he saw many media reporters rushing over with cameras.


    "Bad man, you killed my father, I''ll beat you to death, beat you to death!"


    The news of the jerry-built bridge copsing and killing people was powerful enough. None of the


    reporters expected that they would have the opportunity to capture even more powerful news while


    waiting outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building today.


    As long as Kieran dropped this child or beat this child up, and they managed to take photos or record


    videos, even if they don''t work in the next few years, with this news, they will be able to feed and clothe


    themselves.


    The reporters were tense, fearing that they might miss some exciting footage. To everyone''s surprise,


    instead of throwing the little brat to the ground hard and storming off again, Kieran half-crouched downContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    and picked up the child.


    Kieran has never actually liked children, and has even less patience with them, but ever since he met


    Jaden and Ja, his cold, hard heart could not be used on children.


    "I''m not a bad man."


    The little boy''s mother, who saw that Kieran had actually picked up her son, was also shocked.


    She had heard of the tactics of the Fitzgerald family. The death of her husband had already made her


    heart wrench, and she was afraid that her precious son, too, would be destroyed by the Fitzgerald


    family.


    "Leon,e here!" The little boy''s mother wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and she was


    just about to snatch her son over, but she heard Kieran say with unparalleled certainty to her own son,


    "The person who killed your father wasn''t me!"


    "You''re the one who got my dad killed! If you hadn''t let people cut corners, the Bayswater Bridge


    wouldn''t have suddenly copsed, and my dad wouldn''t have died!" The little boy, Leon, came back to


    his senses, still staring at Kieran with hatred.


    Leon was actually somewhat afraid of Kieran, the aura emanating from this man, the child could keenly


    feel very dangerous, but the hatred in his heart still overwhelmed his fear of Kieran, "You bad people,


    for the sake of making more money for yourselves, you ughter people''s lives! You give me back my


    father!"


    "I''m not the one who killed the man! I didn''t get your father killed!"


    Kieran''s voice was not too loud, but every word was loud and clear, and there was a convincing glow in


    his dark eyes. Seeing that, Leon calmed down.


    Even, Leon couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask, "It really wasn''t you who killed my father? But


    everyone said that you had someone cut corners and that you were the culprit who killed my father!"


    "No!" Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "I will not let anyone cut corners, let alone kill people!"


    "I will find out why the Bayswater Bridge suddenly copsed, and I will uncover the culprit who killed


    your father!"


    Kieran paused, then said word for word, "I believe that justice may bete, but it is never absent."


    Leon looked at Kieran with seeming understanding, his grades in the ss is considered excellent, but


    such an old child still can not fully understand Kieran¡¯s words, but this sentence has been remembered


    in his heart.


    It was not until yearster that Leon became the new chief of the criminal police brigade and punished


    countless viins, relying on this faith.


    Even Kieran did not expect that his offhand remark would be a child''s lifelong faith.


    He has never liked these media, but this time, he took the initiative to pick up the microphone handed


    over by one of the reporters at the front.


    Seeing that Kieran had actually picked up the microphone, the reporters certainly wouldn''t pass up the


    opportunity to interview the mysterious man at the helm of Fitzgerald''s Crop family.


    They were scrambling to ask questions, "Simon, was it really not you who cut corners when the


    Bayswater Bridge copsed?"


    "Simon, what are you going to do after such a big incident at Fitzgerald''s Crop this time?"


    "Simon, you are the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop, you should take the main responsibility for this


    ident, aren''t you going to do something to apologise to the victim''s family?"


    "Simon, you owe the families of the victims and themunity atrge an apology!"


    ............


    Originally, there were a few journalists who had prepared even sharper questions to ask Kieran, but


    when they met Kieran''s cold eyes, they were inexplicably flustered and didn''t dare to ask too many


    questions.


    "Let me rify one more time, the copse of the Bayswater Bridge was in no way a result of


    Fitzgerald''s Crop cutting corners! Fitzgerald''s Crop would never do such an unscrupulous thing!"


    "One day! Within one day, I will find out the details of the ident and give everyone an exnation! If


    within one day, I fail to find out what happened, I will resign from my position as President of


    Fitzgerald''s Crop and say sorry to everyone!"


    Kieran''s words were so powerful that the reporters and the onlookers at the scene didn''t evene


    back to their senses for a while. After reacting, the reporters suddenly didn''t know what questions to


    ask Kieran.


    After all, he had already said that, and if they pressed further, it would seem that they were being too


    mean.


    Moreover, seeing Kieran''s look of certainty, they surprisingly believed for no reason that it was not


    Fitzgerald''s Crop fault that the Bayswater Bridge copsed.


    When people die, they should still be buried in the ground, and it''s not a good idea for the body to


    always be parked in front of Fitzgerald''s Crop building.


    After Kieran made his promise, the family of the deceased, after discussion, also intended to go back


    first and wait until this time tomorrow toe back and continue to seek justice.


    Seeing that Kieran had not even argued and fought with the family of the deceased, Tomas who was


    standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, could not help but be a little disappointed.


    The family of the deceased came to Fitzgerald''s Crop to make a scene, although it would damage the


    image of Fitzgerald''s Crop, but what hit, moreover, the dignity of Fitzgerald''s Crop¡¯s president, so he


    naturally wanted the family of the deceased to make a scene as fierce as possible.


    He was about to call Mike to ask him to find a way to make a bigger deal out of this, but he suddenly


    saw that Leon''s mother, downstairs, had suddenly copsed to the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 538 Simon Killed Someone

    Chapter 538 Simon Killed Someone


    "Mum! What''s wrong with you? Mum, wake up, don''t you scare me!" Leon was so anxious that tears


    were falling from his eyes, but the corners of Fitzgerald''s Crop lips, however, could not be controlled to


    rise.


    He had designed all this and naturally had already known the family situation of the deceased for a


    long time.


    He knew that the woman who had fallen to the ground had a serious heart condition, she and her


    husband were very close, and now, with her husband dead, she had suffered too much and had a heart


    attack!


    Tomas sneered, don''t wake up! It''s better if you''re dead! If someone dies in front of the Fitzgerald''s


    Crop building tonight, even if Kieran can prove that there was no jerry-built work on the Bayswater


    Bridge, he won''t be able to keep his position as the president of Fitzgerald''s Crop!


    That''s how public opinion in this world works.


    Even if Leon''s mother''s death had nothing to do with Kieran, the matter would definitely turn sour in the


    end if word got out.


    If he had led the world to believe that Kieran had killed Leon''s father, he would have denied it and


    forced Leon''s mother to die!


    With this in mind, Tomas hurriedly dialed a phone number, "That woman with a heart condition has


    fainted! If she is taken to the hospital for resuscitationter, remember, she must not wake up again! I


    want everyone in the world to think that Simon forced her to die!"


    After making this call, Tomas went downstairs. Leon''s voice was so sad to hear that he hugged his


    mother, who was lying motionless on the floor, and cried his heart out, "Mom, wake up! Don''t you leave


    me! I already have no father, I can''t be without you!"


    "It''s out of breath! She seems to have run out of air!"


    "Fitzgerald''s Crop is forcing people to die! We want Fitzgerald''s Crop to give us justice!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted out, and the scene erupted, "She''s not really out of breath, is she?"


    The few men Tomas found, fearing that the matter would not be too serious, shouted at the top of their


    voices, "There''s a dead man! Simon is forcing people to die on the spot! There is no justice!"


    Kieran obviously did not expect Leon''s mother to suddenly go into shock either, and he couldn''t help


    but frown.


    Especially when he heard the harsh voices of the provocateurs, his face was darkened.


    People''s hearts are most easily incited, and these few people''s words are so inmmatory that even if


    he has just made a promise, if Leon''s mother does not wake up, if this matter gets out, it may be


    portrayed in a bad light.


    "Make way!" Kieran was just about to ask Bradley to call and asked for Dr. Coleman toe over, but


    Freya''s voice suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    It took Freya a lot of effort to squeeze his way to the front with Jaden and Ja.


    Seeing Leon''s mother lying motionless on the ground, Freya hurriedly pushed aside the man who was


    in front of her and rushed over so that Leon could put her mother''s body down t.


    Leon did not want to let go of his mother, but when he met Freya''s clear, gentle eyes, he could not help


    but do as she said.


    After setting Leon''s mother''s body at ease, Freya began to give her emergency cardiac resuscitation.


    The few men who had been bribed by Tomas, of course, would not let Freya save Leon''s mother, and


    they stepped forward, about to grab Freya.


    "What are you doing! You Fitzgerald''s Crop are driving people to their deaths! Are you making people


    die without peace?"


    "That''s right! Let her go now! You Fitzgerald''s Crop are really addicted to killing people!"


    "Simon, you drove people to ruin, you deserve to pay for it!"


    ............


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Those men failed to catch Freya, and the bodyguards under Kieran surrounded those men, even if they


    had uncanny skills, they could not exercise them now.


    Tomas had already hurriedly arrived downstairs and saw that Freya was giving Leon''s mother


    emergency cardiac resuscitation, he waved his hand and shouted angrily, "Nonsense! The person is in


    such a state, why don''t you take her to the hospital now!"


    "Freya, you''re trying to get our Fitzgerald''s Crop ruined, right?!"


    Tomas was trying to push Freya away straight away, he was the eldest, even if he stopped Freya from


    saving people, people would only think that he was responsible for Fitzgerald''s Crop and not letting


    Freya mess around.


    Only, before his hand could fall on Freya, his wrist was already tightly clutched by Bradley.


    Bradley''s gentle face had a faint smile on it, but in his eyes, there was a piercing coldness, "Tomas,


    Miss Stahler is saving her life! Please don''t disturb Miss Stahler''s rescue!"


    "Saving her? She''s not saving! She''s clearly messing around!"


    Tomas tried to break Bradley''s grip, Bradley looked lean, but his strength was not small.


    Tomas tossed and turned for a while, but his wrists were still being held by Bradley, so even if he was


    full of anger, he couldn''t vent it.


    Tomas cannot push Freya away by himself, he can only use the power of the masses to get everyone


    to boycott Freya together.


    With a red face, he yelled at Freya, "Freya, stop it! If you don''t take her to the hospital, she won''t


    survive! Freya, you want her to die before you''re happy, don''t you?"


    He gave a nce at Leon, who was standing with red eyes, and stretched out the one hand that could


    move to touch his little head, "s, this child is really pitiful! Already without his own father, and now


    his mother has been victimized ......"


    "Freya, let her go now! You have to make this poor child aplete orphan."


    Freya was speechless at Tomas, she was obviously trying to save the woman, but his words clearly


    made her out to be a demon who wanted to kill her in public.


    "Simon, she''s fooling around here and you''re still indulging her, aren''t you! You just said that you would


    give justice to everyone. Now, you condone Freya harming people, and this is the justice you give to


    everyone?!"


    Hearing Tomas¡¯ words, the crowd could not help but murmur.


    "Yeah, isn''t that deliberate murder? Why not send her to the hospital!"


    "I just tried, she''s out of breath! It should be temporary shock, if we don''t get her to the hospital soon,


    temporary shock will kill her!"


    "Simon is really too much! Can''t you see? He''s the one who condones that woman''s nonsense here!


    It''s outrageous, he has no regard for human life at all!"


    ............


    Although Leon felt that Freya did not look like a bad person, he was after all a six or seven year old and


    not that strong-minded.


    When he heard everyone saying that Freya was trying to harm his mother, he rushed forward and tried


    to stop Freya.


    "Let go of my mother! I forbid you to harm my mother!"


    Especially when he saw that Freya had finished pressing his mother''s body and quickly stuck several


    silver needles in her mother''s arms, Leon''s heart became even more uneasy, "Don''t you touch my


    mother! I already don''t have a father, I don''t want to lose my mother ......"


    Tomas smiled smugly, but his face still pretended to be angry, "Freya, let go of her! If anything happens


    to her, can you afford to pay for it?"

 Chapter 539 Freya Help Herself Out in Public

    Chapter 539 Freya Help Herself Out in Public


    "Uncle Tomas, please don''t disturb me from treating the patient!"


    Freya turned her face and said to Tomas word for word, "I won''t let anything happen to her! If anything


    happens to her, I will pay for her life!"


    After saying this, Freya didn''t bother to pay any attention to Tomas as she continued to concentrate on


    giving Leon''s mother acupuncture.


    With these words, Freya blocked Tomas from speaking for a moment.


    He swallowed before he regained his voice, "Freya, what''s the use of giving up your life to her? I don''t


    believe you''ve gotten her killed and you''re still willing to give up your own life!"


    Freya smashed a small knife from her medical kit on the ground, "If she dies from my treatment, I''ll kill


    myself in public, should that be okay?"


    "You ......"


    Tomas¡¯ face turned red with anger and he did not find his voice for a long time.


    How could he have ever imagined that Freya could make it this far?


    Although Tomas has a vicious heart, he has been in the market for so many years and is definitely not


    a brainless person.


    He could only look at Leon expectantly, hoping that Leon would step in to stop Freya.


    Leon did not know anything about acupuncture and it hurt him to see so many needles stuck in his


    mother''s body.


    He stepped forward and tried to pull away from Freya to stop her from continuing to give his mother the


    injection.


    Before his hand could fall on Freya, a small hand gently took hold of his.


    "Don''t worry, my mum is saving your mum. My mum is a very good doctor, she won''t let anything


    happen to your mum."


    The moment Leon turned his face, he met a pair of big ck grape-like eyes, inside the big eyes, with


    a full smile, indescribably pure and friendly, making his heart warm.


    Leon was just about to say something, but Ja pulled out a chocte lollipop from inside her pocket


    like a trick, "Here is for you!"


    "I know it must be hard for you right now, but everything will be okay, your dad is watching you from


    heaven!"


    Leon looked at Ja in a daze, he didn''t try to stop Freya again, but allowed Ja to unpack chocte


    lollipop in her hand and bring it into his mouth.


    The chocte tasted slightly bitter, but after swallowing it, his mouth inexplicably turned sweet again,


    and then, he couldn''t taste the chocte anymore, he just felt the soft little hand warm.


    Many yearster, he put on a police uniform, the handsome young police captain surrounded by


    countless admirers, but the only thing that made his heart flutter was the warmth he encountered in that


    miserable night when he was young.


    Seeing Leon''s eyes redden, Ja couldn''t help but reach out her hand and wipe the undried tear


    marks at the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing Leon''s face dry again, the corners of Ja''s lips could not help but grin a big smile, the smile of


    a little girl brighter, imprinted in the heart of the teenager, enduring.


    "A man can''t cry! You still have to be a big hero to protect your mother!"


    "I''m going to be a big hero!" Leon sucked in his nose and said in a gant manner.


    Ja smiled with arched eyebrows, and she was just about to say something else, but Jaden yanked


    her aside unceremoniously.


    "Brother, why are you pulling me!" Ja asked with a puzzled expression.


    Jaden still had that iceberg face, and he said to Ja rather helplessly, "Ja, girls have to be


    reserved! You can''t just hold a boy''s hand!"


    Jaden is not that kind of old-fashioned brother, but he is very protective and he doesn''t want his


    precious sister to be taken advantage of by some brat.


    Ja spat out her tongue in embarrassment, "Well, well, I''ll be a reserveddy from now on!"


    Freya had been giving Leon''s mother acupuncture for a while, and when Tomas saw that Leon''s


    mother was still unconscious, he couldn''t help but feel energized again.


    He said coldly to Freya, "Freya, it''s been so long and the person still hasn''t woken up, have you cured


    her to death? What did you say just now? You said that if she died because of your treatment, you


    would kill yourself in public! I don''t force you, I just hope that the things you do don''t harm our


    Fitzgerald''s Crop!"


    Dead?


    Leon was stunned and hurriedly turned his face to look at his mother. He flung himself in front of his


    mother with red eyes and was just about to say that he should let Freya give his mother back to him,


    but his mother slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Freya sitting on her knees beside her, Leon''s mother knew that she had saved her and she


    hastily thanked her, "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I might never have seen my Leon again!"


    "Mum, you''re awake!"


    Leon was immediately overjoyed, he hugged his mother hard, "Mom, you''re awake, it''s wonderful!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    That''s great!"


    Tomas stood incredulously in ce, how could he have ever thought that Leon''s mother could still


    wake up!


    Moreover, it was saved by Freya in public!


    Now that Leon''s mother has woken up, how is he supposed to spread the rumour that she was forced


    to die by Simon?


    He stared at Freya viciously, if his eyes could kill, Freya would have been killed by him.


    When Leon''s mother was saved by Freya, Kieran was a little surprised, this woman always was able to


    surpass his expectation.


    He used to think that she was a beautiful woman that only seduced men, but now it seems that she is,


    in fact, not that superficial, and there are many fascinating qualities about her.


    Freya only turned her face and met Kieran''s eyes that were as dark as the deep sea, she was like a


    little girl waiting to be praised, "Am I very good at medicine? Shouldn''t you praise me?"


    "Mm, very impressive." Kieran stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Freya''s head, even he didn''t


    notice how doting his eyes were.


    Freya was excited, she said, "Brother, shouldn''t you give me some kind of reward?"


    "What reward do you want?" Kieran turned his face sideways, and his low, melodious voice made


    Freya soft.


    Freya did not dare to let everyone know about her being with Kieran just yet, she secretly squeezed


    Kieran''s big hand and whispered, "I''ll tell you when I''ve decided, you can''t back out then!"


    "Never!" Kieran said to Freya like a promise.


    Freya smiled with joy, she really liked this feeling, she could stand beside Mr. Fitzgerald and fight


    alongside him instead of just hiding behind him and letting him protect her.


    I want to protect you, too, Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya turned around and was just about to check Leon''s mother''s body again, but she met Tomas''


    irritated eyes.


    Her smile grew wider, "Uncle Tomas, now, do I still need to kill myself in public?"

 Chapter 540 Kieran In Prison

    Chapter 540 Kieran In Prison


    Tomas had never thought that Freya would dare to provoke him in such a way. He was so angry that he


    almost choked to death.


    He took several deep breaths before he regained his voice, and he yelled at Freya without good grace,


    "No need!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips curled up wantonly, "Well, I don''t think I need to either."


    Tomas was so angry that he really didn''t want to look at Freya anymore, he flung his cuffs in


    annoyance and turned to leave.


    Looking at Tomas'' angry back, the corner of Freya''s lips, which had been raised, fell down a little.


    She was not ignorant of the internal strife in the Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    Mike has always had a problem with Kieran. Previously, when Kieran was abroad, he was almost killed


    by an explosion, which was the work of Mike. And now it must be rted to Mike and Tomas.


    After Leon''s mother woke up, calm was slowly restored to the scene. Kieran once again made a


    promise in public, not only did he promise that he would find out the real cause of the copse of the


    Bayswater Bridge within a day and uncover the real culprit behind the scene, he also promised that


    even if the copse of the Bayswater Bridge had nothing to do with Fitzgerald''s Crop, they would still


    give sufficientpensation to the victims'' families.


    In fact, there are times when this society is, really, quite realistic.


    When loved ones are alive, it is natural to wish them well, but if they are no longer there, people often


    want some materialpensation to fill the pain of losing a loved one.


    With so many peopleing over tonight to make a scene, they know in their hearts that no matter


    how much they make a scene, their departed loved ones will nevere back and all they want is just


    enoughpensation.


    Kieran promised topensate them, and they naturally wanted their loved ones to be put to rest first.


    Freya had always been convinced of Kieran''s ability, but this time, she was still a little worried.


    Within a day, tp find out the real cause of the copse of the Bayswater Bridge and uncover the real


    culprits behind the scene is not easy.


    After the crowd dispersed, Freya whispered to Kieran and asked, "Brother, can this matter really be


    investigated within a day?"


    "What, you don''t believe in your man''s ability?" Kieran said as he turned his face, his eyes looking


    deeply at Freya.


    Her man ......


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s heart, at once, beat wildly like a beat.


    It had been a long, long time since she had heard Mr. Fitzgerald say something like that.


    Freya is always unwilling to be meekly teased and indifferent, she arrogantly raised her chin, "My man


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    is so awesome, how could I not trust him!"


    "Awesome?" Kieran lifted his eyelids yfully, "Well, you have good taste."


    When Freya said that Kieran was awesome, it was really a very purepliment, but for some reason,


    listening to Kieran say the same word, she actually sensed something impure.


    It was like a discussion, he was great at sex.


    Freya''s face burned and she hurriedly turned her face to the side, she could not let Mr. Fitzgerald see


    the thoughts in her mind, then he would definitely think that she was not pure-minded.


    In fact, Freya really wants to do something impure to Kieran, but now although they have established a


    rtionship, in Kieran''s perception, he is Simon, if she tries to pounce on him at every turn, he will


    definitely think she is unreserved.


    Not being able to do something too much to him, Freya could only hug his arm and say softly, "Brother,


    you have to cheer up! I believe that this matter wille to light soon!"


    Kieran did not speak again, he just wrapped Freya into his arms, his arms tightened, wishing that he


    could rub her into his bones and blood ......


    Although Kieran had made a public promise, it still did not change the declining trend of Fitzgerald''s


    Crop stock.


    Many people were waiting to see him to beughed at, especially Tomas, who was almost certain that


    a dayter he would have to meekly resign from his position as president of Fitzgerald''s Crop.


    Freya said she believed in Kieran''s ability, but in fact, she was more worried than anyone else in her


    heart.


    She especially wanted to be by his side, to apany him in his search for clues to uncover the real


    culprit, but she knew in her heart she had to give him more space.


    In the afternoon, Freya finally got the news from the news push.


    The cause of the copse of the Bayswater Bridge was found!


    The Bayswater Bridge would suddenly copse, not as a result of jerry-building, but as a real human


    disaster.


    The Bayswater Bridge was blown up.


    Someone had buried explosives inside the piers of the Bayswater Bridge. That person was obviously


    quite knowledgeable in this area of explosives, and he had a particrly good control over the amount


    of explosives used, making the explosion of the Bayswater Bridge look more like an unintentional


    copse than a st.


    Coupled with the fact that it was dark and the pedestrians on the bridge were so panicked that they


    only felt the sudden swaying of the bridge and then its copse, no one thought of it in terms of an


    explosion, and naturally, they all decided that it had cut corners on the project.


    In particr, the cameras near the bridge were broken, no footage of the bridge blowing up was


    captured, and the media kept steering in the direction of cutting corners, so even the police didn''t think


    it would be a premeditated terrorist attack.


    Fortunately, there was a hidden camera on the opposite side of the bridge, and Kieran''s men pulled up


    all the footage. The footage was not as clear, but it was generally clear that a short, fat man had


    sneakily buried severalrge boxes into the bridge pierte the night before the explosion.


    The footage taken fromst night clearly shows that the Bayswater Bridge was blown up and not simply


    copsed.


    Inside the bridge hole, there are still remnants of explosives.


    After it was established that the Bayswater Bridge was a terrorist attack, the police naturally became


    involved in the investigation.


    Now, the identity of the short, fat man has not been found out, but the charge of Fitzgerald Corp is


    Naturally, there is no longer any need for Kieran to take the me and resign.


    It is not Kieran who should apologise to the victims, but the person who set off the explosives.


    But even though Kieran was so innocent, Kieran still issued a statement.


    He promised to cover the medical expenses of all the pedestrians injured in the Bayswater Bridge


    ident, and for the pedestrians who died tragically in this explosion, he would give a million each to


    deceased join the workforce.


    At one time, everyone had as much denigration for Kieran as they had praise for him at this moment.


    Simon had already found out that this incident had nothing to do with Fitzgerald Corp, and Fitzgerald


    Corp could have stayed out of it, but Fitzgerald Corp didn''t, and Kieran not only announced that he


    would assist the police in finding the real culprit, but he was also so generous to all the victims.


    What a great deal of grace and generosity!


    Seeing a news story touting Simon, Tomas'' nose was crooked with anger.


    He had spent so much time and resources on his own, but he never thought that he would end up


    doing it for someone else!


    But ......


    Tomas lowered his face and looked at the photo in his hand that he was holding in a death grip, the


    corners of his lips, again, could not be controlled to raise.


    He hadn''t used the photo before, not wanting to take any chances, but now it was time for it toe in


    handy!


    As long as he exposes this photo, the glorious Simon will be in jail!

 Chapter 541 Bradley and Freyas Scandalous Appearance

    Chapter 541 Bradley and Freya''s Scandalous Appearance


    Regina had also seen the news this afternoon. She was naturally proud and happy that Kieran was


    able to find out the truth and turn the tide.


    But what depressed her was that she saw a video.


    The video was a live broadcast of the victim''s family making a scene outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building


    shown her before.


    Regina hates it!


    She hated to cut off Freya''s head that had been stroked by Kieran!


    She doesn''t want Kieran and Freya to get back together, but she knows that even if she cries, she can''t


    stop Kieran.


    But she can''t stop them from being together, but Patricia can!


    Moreover, she believed that Patricia would never allow Freya and Kieran to be together!


    In Patricia''s eyes, the current Kieran is Simon, so how could she possibly allow her second son to get


    involved with her youngest son''s wife!


    The Fitzgerald family cannot afford to lose disgrace!


    With this in mind, Regina dialed Patricia''s number.


    "Mom." Regina''s voice had a distinct choke in it, sounding extraordinarily aggrieved, "Mom, did you


    watch the video on the inte? It''s the full video of so many people causing trouble outside


    Fitzgerald''s Crop buildingst night."


    "Yes!" Because Kieran''s troubles had been solved, Patricia''s voice sounded indescribably light, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "Mom, I watched the video too, I also saw that Simon touched Freya''s head." Regina paused and then


    said, "Mom, I''m not being petty or distrustful of Simon, I really think that Freya is getting too close to


    Simon."


    "Simon is her husband''s elder brother, how can she have an affair with Simon! What will others think of


    our Fitzgerald family if she does that?!"


    Patricia is still watching the video fromst night, she has watched it three or four times.


    She really didn''t see anything wrong with that head touch in the video, Freya''s head was so cute, not to


    mention her son wanted to touch her, she wanted to touch her!


    What''s more,st night, Freya had done Fitzgerald''s Crop a great favour!


    If Leon''s mother had really died outside Fitzgerald''s Crop building, even if it was proven that the bridge


    copse had nothing to do with Fitzgerald''s Crop, Fitzgerald''s Crop would not be able topletely


    turn around public opinion.


    But Freya, with her superb medical skills, let Leon''s mother leave the scene safe and sound. She


    helped the Fitzgerald family so much, what''s wrong with her son touching her head to show his


    gratitude?


    Thinking of Regina repeatedly destroying Freya''s image in front of her, Patricia''s voice, instantly, went


    cold.


    "Regina, you''ve gone too far!"


    When she was reprimanded by Patricia, Regina felt that her heart had been badly hurt, and she


    couldn''t help but speak up to defend herself, "Mom, how am I going too far? I''m not the one who is


    having an affair with someone else''s man, and I''m not the one who is always trying to steal someone


    else''s man, so how am I going too far? Mum, you can''t always help Freya, it''s not fair to me!"


    "You''re just going too far with your words!"


    Patricia''s voice became increasingly stern, "It''s fine for you to say such things to Simon! But your words


    are not fair to Freya! If your words were to reach the ears of outsiders, what would others think of


    Freya?"


    "Although Freya usually doesn''t talk much, I know that she wants to save face the most! You let people


    look down on her, you let peopleugh at her, don¡¯t you think it will make her embarrassed?"


    "Mom ......"


    Regina had never thought that her saying this would make Patricia so angry, and for a moment, she


    didn''t really know what to say.


    Her image, in front of everyone, had always been noble and perfect, and she didn''t want to ruin her


    wonderful image in Patricia''s eyes, but she was even more reluctant!


    Why, when Freya could easily gain the favor of others, she had worked so hard, could notpete


    with Freya for anything! She was not happy!


    Regina softened her voice and cried, "Mom, I really didn''t mean to nder Freya, but it''s really hard for


    me! I love Simon so much that I can''t tolerate that, and when I see other women getting close to him,


    my heart is twisting!"


    Regina actually wanted to tell Patricia, Freya, she''s shameless, she''s already snatched my Simon


    away.


    But she didn''t want Patricia to know that Kieran had broken up with her, so she could only say politely,


    "Mom, do you know that Simon and I have had several fights recently because of Freya! Mum, can you


    help me persuade Freya to stop ruining my rtionship with Simon?"


    "I know Freya loves Kieran, she can''t let go of Kieran, when she sees Simon, it''s like she sees Kieran,


    she wants to find somefort from Simon, but Mom, that''s not fair to Simon, and it''s not fair to me


    either!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Regina''s words said with sincerity, but Patricia really was heartily fed up, "Regina, I really don''t believe


    that Simon can start a fight with someone!"


    She lowered her voice and said softly, "Regina, if you really quarreled with Simon, it must be because


    you were too suspicious! Regina, I have told you before that men don''t like women who are too


    suspicious, and if you keep suspecting him of having an affair with Freya, he''ll be unhappy!"


    "Regina, you are the daughter-inw that I have decided, Freya is likewise my daughter-inw, so I


    don¡¯t want you to get upset with Freya again because of some trivial matters!"


    Regina was still a bit upset, but she couldn''t continue to talk about Freya''s faults now that Patricia had


    said so much.


    She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down, "Mom, I know, I won''t do it again. Mum, I''m sorry,


    I''m the one who was too impulsive, seeing Simon touch Freya''s head made me so jealous."


    Patricia felt a lot morefortable, "Regina, it''s normal for you young people to get jealous together,


    but even if you are jealous, you shouldn''t spread your anger to Freya."


    "Kieran is dead, so it is not easy for Freya to take care of two children by herself. Simon is the


    children''s uncle, it is only right for him to take more care of them. Could it be that you want Simon to be


    cold and not have any human feelings at all?"


    Regina wanted to say, "The problem is, Simon is only warm to Freya," but she couldn''t say that out


    loud.


    She could only force a smile, "Mum, I won¡¯t do it again, don''t be angry with me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Regina was so hateful.


    What the hell was she supposed to do to make everyone hate Freya?


    Regina was gnashing her teeth in hatred when she suddenly received a phone call.


    "Bradley will go to the Blues tonight, I have already prepared the medicine, and everything is arranged


    for Freya''s side. I guarantee that tonight, Bradley and Freya would be got in bed!"

 Chapter 542 She was Dragged into the Abyss

    Chapter 542 She was Dragged into the Abyss


    The corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but rise as she listened to the voice on the other end of the


    phone, but she was still a little uneasy, "Are you sure Bradley will really have sex with Freya? What if


    he''s not willing to go after Freya?"


    "Miss Wells, you can rest assured of that! The kind of medicine I asked someone to get, even a eunuch


    would have to be a man for a while! Bradley is a normal man, after drinking that kind of medicine, he


    won''t even be able to tell if he''s a man or a beast, so how could he possibly let Freya go!"


    "Miss Wells, tonight, just wait and enjoy the show, it is so exciting, you don''t want to miss it!"


    After saying this, the man simply hung up the phone.


    Regina looked at the phone screen that was fading to ck in her hand, the corners of her lips raised


    in an arc.


    It''s so nice, the woman he loves most and the subordinate he trusts most will be got in bed. Regina


    can''t wait to see the look on Kieran''s face!


    Freya was in an extraordinarily bright mood after seeing the news online this afternoon.


    She felt her mood still drifting until she went to the set.


    Well, Mr. Fitzgerald is indeed very powerful, in this world, there is nothing that Mr. Fitzgerald cannot do.


    Last night, Kieran said he would give her a reward, but at that time things had not yet been resolved


    and she was too embarrassed to ask for a reward from him.


    Tonight, she''ll have to think about what she wants as a reward.


    Letting Mr. Fitzgerald offer himself to apany her to unlock new positions?


    Freya shook her head vigorously, this idea was too vulgar! Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely dislike her


    new positions was too fast!


    Freya was racking her brains to think of what reward she should ask for, and the screenwriter Spencer


    suddenly reached out his hand and tapped her on the shoulder.


    Freya was startled and subconsciously turned around to see Spencer looking at her with a difficult face.


    The scriptwriter of "The Mythical Doctor" was Spencer, Freya had worked with her before and she had


    even helped her with her words, so their rtionship had always been good. ¡°Are you ufortable


    somewhere? Do you need me to take your pulse?" Freya asked.


    "Freya, I want to ask you to do me a favour." Spencer and Freya''s rtionship was getting better and


    better, and her name for Freya changed from the initial Dr. Stahler to Freya.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "What''s the favor? Just let me know if you need anything, I''ll do my best as long as I can do


    something!"


    A quick sh of guilt passed through Spencer''s eyes, and in a sh she was back to the unbearably


    embarrassed look she had just had.


    "Freya, my daughter is sick and tonight, I have to go home early."


    Spencer paused and then said to Freya, "But Jason''s part of the script is still waiting for me to deliver it


    to him tonight. My assistant is on leave and Jason is at the Blues, I have to take a long detour to get


    there. Can you help me give the script to him?¡±


    "Freya, I know it''s a lot of trouble, but I''m really worried about my daughter and I want to go back and


    see her sooner rather thanter."


    Freya is a mother, she naturally understands Spencer''s feelings. In the past, when she was abroad


    alone and Jaden or Ja was sick, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Spencer, what kind of trouble is this? You don''t have to be so polite! I happen to be on my way


    anyway, I''ll just drop the script off to Jason!"


    Freya knew Jason, he was the male first in the new drama, and was said to be a particrly big name,


    and hadn''t even entered the cast yet. He wanted the script tonight, and if she didn''t send it to him, he


    would definitely have to get in trouble with Spencer.


    "Freya, thank you." Spencer''s eyes looked deeply at Freya, she moved her lips, as if she still wanted to


    say something to Freya, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    She quickly wrote down the box number where Jason was on a piece of paper, put it together with the


    printed out script and put it into Freya''s hand, and the moment she turned around, she moved her lips


    silently.


    Freya, I''m sorry.


    It''s usual to drop off a script, so Freya hasn''t given it much thought, plus she and Spencer are so close


    that she can''t deliberately think too darkly of people''s hearts.


    In fact, Freya wanted to ask Spencer at that time, just send the electronic version of the script to Jason


    and let his team print it!


    However, thinking of the fact that many stars like to y big and demand that the crew must


    respectfully deliver the script to them, this was something that Freya did not ask.


    After finishing the crew''s business, Freya drove her car straight to the Blues.


    Just now, she took a call from Kieran, who said he was now at Blues and told her to take an early rest.


    Freya did not tell Kieran that she would also go to Bluester, and after she finished delivering the


    script to Jason, she sneaked off to Kieran''s box to give him a surprise.


    After ncing at the box number on the sticky note in her hand to make sure the box in front of her was


    the one Jason was in, Freya knocked on the door, intending to give him the script quickly so she could


    go find her man.


    No one responded.


    The sound inside such boxes is usually so chaotic, with friends meeting and mingling, that you can''t


    hear the knock on the door outside.


    Freya didn''t waste any more energy knocking on the door either, as she pushed it open directly and


    headed inside the box.


    After pushing it open, Freya noticed something was not normal.


    There are no lights on inside the box.


    It was dark inside, not at all like a party.


    Realising something, Freya quickly exited the door and intended to leave, but before she could close


    thepartment door behind her, arge hand tightly clutched her wrist.


    Of course, Freya would not be foolish enough to wait to be dragged into the box. She tried to break the


    hand with force, but the hand was so strong that she could not break it even though she had used


    almost all her strength.


    "Let go of me!"


    She tried to attack the weakest part of the man''s body, but the man''s body was too agile, so her attacks


    could not seed.


    "Help!"


    When Freya cried out for help, the man quickly reached out his other hand and just covered her mouth


    and nose with a deadly grip.


    Freya shook her head vigorously, she found that all those skills she had learnt to defend herself before


    had turned into a pose in front of this man.


    No matter how much she struggled, she was eventually dragged inside thepartment by force, and


    in the next second, the door of thepartment was fastened shut by him.


    And in the midst of this darkness, Freya gradually saw the outline of the man in front of her clearly.


    It was Bradley.

 Chapter 543 The Scandal is Revealed

    Chapter 543 The Scandal is Revealed


    Kieran was forcibly dragged to the Blues party by Fabian.


    He didn''t want to talk to Fabian.


    But he did not follow Fabian out, Fabian stuck to his office.


    Kieran was tormented by Fabian''s winks until his stomach and intestines were a little upset. Finally, he


    decided to go to Blues and dunk Fabian until his stomach and intestines were upset to see if he would


    dare to throw winks at him in the future!


    Fabian originally wanted to pull Kieran out to cultivate a rtionship with him and help him recover his


    memories by the way. He thought very well and vocally recalled the past, making his empty memories


    suddenly filled up.


    As it turned out, the ideal was very rich and the reality was very skeletal. Before he could give a vocal


    speech, he had already been forced by Kieran to drink tworge bottles of red wine.


    With tworge bottles of red wine in his stomach, Fabian''s tongue was not sharp enough, let alone


    reminiscing vividly about the past.


    He grabbed Kieran''s arm, revealing his smile, "Kieran, have you really forgotten me? Have you


    forgotten the trousers we wore together, the trees we climbed together?"


    Fabian gave a vocal hup, "Pants and trees will be sad if you forget all about it."


    "No, it''s not the trousers and the tree that are sad, who would be sad?"


    Fabian grabbed Kieran''s arm and shook it vigorously, "Kieran, tell me, who would be sad?"


    "You!" Kieran''s lips twitched, his voice cold, "You''ll be sad when I break your legs."


    Fabian was delirious, but still couldn''t control a shiver, he stammered, "Break my leg? Hey, hey, break


    my ...... my legs ......"


    Kieran shrugged Fabian away in disgust, he didn''t bother to bother with him about him identifying him


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    as his brother.


    Kieran was in no mood to waste time with a drunk, he turned around and was about to leave the Blues,


    but Fabian crawled over again unrelentingly.


    He was lying on all fours with Kieran at his feet, and kept wiggling his two long legs.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! I can''t move with my broken leg, you can''t leave me! If you want to go, take me


    with you!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips continued to twitch. If he had known he was this drunk, he would not have


    "Get out!"


    Kieran ripped Fabian away from him and headed for the outside of the box. Fabian chased after him


    with aggression, and this time, he directly hugged Kieran''s leg.


    "My leg is really broken! I''ve had my leg broken by Kieran! Help! Bradley, help me!"


    Kieran knew that if he didn''t help Fabian sober up, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of the drunkard


    tonight.


    He gave Fabian a dark look, grabbed him by the shoulders and led him in the direction of the


    bathroom.


    "Wash your face!"


    Fabian was quite well behaved when he was drunk. After receiving Kieran''s order, he giggled and


    turned on the tap in front of him and started washing his face.


    After a few cold water were poured on his face, Fabian''s consciousness instantly sobered up, coupled


    with his gut churning and a bout of wild vomiting, he instantly woke up most of his alcohol.


    Kieran was about to leave Fabian alone in the washroom while he went to the Kelsington Bay to give


    Freya a surprise, but he suddenly heard two unfamiliar male voicesing from inside the washroom


    cubicle.


    "What a surprise, Freya is actually with Bradley!"


    Freya?


    Kieran''s eyebrows twisted, and that lifted footstep, couldn''t help but freeze in ce.


    "Yes, it''s unbelievable! It''s only been a few days since Mr. Fitzgerald died, and his woman can''t stand


    her loneliness and has fallen out of love!"


    "It wouldn''t have mattered if she has an affair, but how could she have gotten involved with Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s most trusted subordinate? The woman Mr. Fitzgerald loved cuckolded him in the blink of an


    eye, how can all tragedies catch up with him!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald treated Bradley well back then, once Mr. Fitzgerald died, he took over Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    woman, he is ungrateful!"


    It was as if the two men had not noticed Kieran''s presence, and the two of them were still discussing


    what had just happened when they walked up to the sink.


    "These two are really eager, the door of thepartment is not even closed yet, they hugged together,


    they are not afraid of being seen!"


    "If they''d shut the door, would you still have seen that scene just now?"


    The man chuckled, "You''re right! So jealous of Bradley, if only I could touch ......"


    A fist mmed hard on the man''s face, Kieran was like the king from the eighteenth level of hell, "Who


    do you want to touch?"


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Kieran greeted him again with a fist, "Shut your mouth if you don''t


    want to die!"


    The two men shuddered with fear and they both looked at each other before walking quickly outside


    the bathroom.


    Fabian, who had just sobered up, was not about to let these two men off the hook. He stumbled in front


    of them, and his fists and feet went up unceremoniously.


    "How are you talk nonsense!"


    Fabian was still a bit drunk, so he fought without any rules, but his moves were so ruthless that the two


    men fell to the ground, clutching their heads and scurrying about.


    "Mr. Pryce, stop it! If you keep this up, you''ll kill us!"


    "Mr. Pryce, stop it! We''re not talking nonsense, we''re really not talking nonsense! We really saw Freya


    and Bradley together! They''re in 3306 right now, if you don''t believe us you can go over and see for


    yourselves!"


    "Yeah, the door to their box was unlocked and lots of people saw them, we really weren''t lying!"


    Feeling the coldness of Kieran''s body inching up, Fabian''s hand suddenly froze.


    He turned his face to look at Kieran, not knowing for a moment what to say.


    He did believe Freya, but suddenly became a little worried that he would push open the door of 3306


    and see the scene he feared most.


    "Simon, it''s not good!"


    Regina stumbled and ran over, she hugged Kieran''s arm hard, "Just now I heard everyone saying that


    they saw Bradley and Freya betraying Kieran together! Simon, if word of this gets out, it will be


    disgrace for Freya!"

 Chapter 544 Regina, Dont Set up Mrs. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 544 Regina, Don''t Set up Mrs. Fitzgerald


    "Regina, shut the hell up!"


    As soon as Fabian took a look at Regina, he knew that she definitely did not have any good intentions.


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear Regina''s mouth apart, but he resisted the urge because he


    thought that it would be a disgrace for a man to hit a woman.


    Fabian was still drunk, but his brain, too, could roughly think through the whole thing.


    He was only afraid that this incident was deliberately designed by Regina.


    Freya and Bradley were framed by Regina, but even if they were framed, things have developed to the


    point where it is irreversible and this is a dead end.


    No man can tolerate his beloved woman doing that kind of thing with his most trusted buddy.


    And it''s the one who started it all, Regina, who ultimately benefits!


    "Fabian, I don''t know why you''re so hostile towards me, but I really don''t mean any harm!"


    Regina looked sincerely at Fabian and then at Kieran, "I''m really worried for Freya! Simon, Fabian, you


    guys quickly think, how can we suppress this matter and save Freya''s reputation!"


    "Regina, the hell will believe you''re so kind!"


    Fabian''s words werepletely unforgiving, which made Regina''s heart a little embarrassed, but when


    she thought that the ones who would be embarrassed immediately were Freya and Bradley, Regina''s


    mood, again, was splendid.


    Her acting skills, which had reached the point of perfection, were so good that her heart was clearly on


    the verge of going mad with joy, but her face still managed to have anxiety written all over it.


    "Simon, you have to believe me, I really do care about Freya! Simon, I admit that I am indeed a bit


    jealous of Freya that she can easily get your heart, but after all, she is the daughter-inw of the


    Fitzgerald family, we are family, and I don''t want her reputation to go down the drain!"


    "Regina, I don''t believe Freya would do such a thing!" Kieran said word for word, with unparalleled


    certainty.


    Once, he thought she was a slut, but when everyone said she was having an affair with his


    subordinate, he still chose to stand by her side without hesitation.


    He was really finished, he thought, and for the first time in his life, he could even forget his principles for


    the sake of a woman.


    Even, he couldn''t help thinking that even if Freya really had something going on with Bradley, he


    wouldn''t be able to do anything to let go of her hand.


    Anyway, she had been his brother''s woman before, she had never been a chaste and virtuous woman,


    and even if she was a little dirtier, he could take it!


    Hearing this from Kieran, Fabian also hurriedly expressed his support for Freya, "Regina, I don''t


    believe that Mrs. Fitzgerald would do such a thing either!"


    Looking at the certainty flowing in Regina''s eyes, Fabian''s dangling face instantly floated up with a


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I still believe that Mrs. Fitzgerald was framed by someone! I have no doubts about her character!


    Regina, you don''t want to harm Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    "Fabian, I don''t know why you have such a deep prejudice against me! We grew up together as


    children, can''t you still not be clear about what kind of person I am?"


    Regina''s eyes burst into tears, looks sincere, "Fabian, Simon, I also want to believe Freya, I also hope


    that between her and Bradley clean, but just ...... just when I passed by the door of their box, I saw with


    my own eyes, she and Bradley ......"


    Regina looked like she couldn''t say it, obviously, she meant that, the image she saw, unpleasant to look


    at.


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, two rather greasy looking men came back together in the


    direction of the men''s washroom, as if the two of them hadn''t noticed Kieran.


    The man in the burgundy jacket looked like he had been struck by lightning, "I still can''t believe it until


    now, that Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife has gotten together with his assistant!"


    "It''s so impressive! Mr. Fitzgerald has suffered this double betrayal, do you think he''ll be so angry that


    he''ll jump out of his grave?"


    "Bradley is really a svelte scum who doesn''t match his appearance! Mr. Fitzgerald has only been gone


    for a few days, and he''s already done something like this!"


    "I think it''s Freya''s fault! I''ve had a few contacts with Bradley, and I think his loyalty to Mr. Fitzgerald is


    obvious! Freya is so shameless!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is really unlucky to have married a dirty person like Freya."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, his rather fat body was kicked out like a football by Kieran.


    The other man looked like he had been scared to pee, he was just about to scream, but Fabian sent


    him straight into the men''s washroom with a kick to make him pee.


    Regina covered her mouth and looked as if she was in a state of anxiety. She reached out her hand


    and gently pulled down Kieran''s sleeve, "Simon, what should we do? Now that everyone knows about


    Freya and Bradley, if word of this gets back to Mom, she''ll be furious!"


    "Simon, how about we go and separate Freya and Bradley and then find a way to keep the news under


    wraps?"


    Before she came to Kieran, Regina had already sent a message to Patricia.


    "Mum,e to the Blues, Bradley and Freya are together, and now the whole world is watching them, I


    really don''t know what to do!"


    The more Fabian looked at Regina the more upset he became in his heart, he really wanted to p


    her, but he had to admit that what Regina said, in this current situation, was the best way.


    Fabian cast a cold nce at Regina, and then said to Kieran, "Let''s go find Mrs. Fitzgerald now!"


    Fabian thought about it, and then he thought that Freya had only managed to chase after Kieran again


    with great difficulty, and if Kieran saw her with Bradley, Kieran would definitely have to break up with


    her.


    Fabian thought about it again and again, but still said, "Forget it, you can wait here! I''ll go and find Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!"


    "I''ll go with you!" The unforgiving voice made Fabian not even know how to refuse.


    "Kieran, I''m afraid you''ll break down when you see that image!" Fabian thoughtfully said to Kieran.


    "I''m Simon."


    "Well, Simon, I''m not letting you go over there for your own good! You and Mrs. Fitzgerald have only


    just gotten together and this is happening, I''m afraid ......"


    "No matter what happens, my heart will never change!"


    Without waiting for Fabian to finish, Kieran took the lead and walked towards Bradley''s box.


    Regina almost spurted blood with hatred!


    She doesn''t believe that after seeing Freya and Bradley together with his own eyes, Kieran will say the


    same words!

 Chapter 545 Freya and Bradleys Entanglement

    Chapter 545 Freya and Bradley''s Entanglement


    Seeing Kieran walking in the direction of Bradley and Freya''s box, Fabian coldly swept a nce at


    Regina and also hurriedly chased after him.


    Regina certainly did not want to miss such a good show, she quietly sent a text message, exined a


    few words to her men, and then followed Kieran closely forward.


    The door to the box was locked from the inside.


    In fact, after Bradley dragged Freya into the box, he locked the door of the box from the inside, and


    what those people supposedly saw just now was all nonsense inpliance with Regina''s exnation.


    "Why is the door locked?" Fabian pushed the door of thepartment hard and found that he couldn''t


    push it at all.


    He gave a nce at Kieran, who was gloomy, and his heart couldn''t help but stutter as he reached out


    his hand and hastily rapped hard on thepartment door, "Bradley, open the door!"


    "Howe the door is locked?" Fabian was rapping hard on the door and a voice full of regret


    sounded behind him, "Ugh, I was nning to enjoy the image of Bradley and that little bitch Freya


    making love, but I won''t have the chance to see it tonight, what a pity!"


    "Me too! I couldn''t get enough of it just now! This is so much better than watching a porn! Unfortunately,


    they locked the door! We couldn''t even see it if we wanted to!"


    When the two men finished, they shook their heads and headed off to the next room.


    Although Regina hadn''t seen Bradley and Freya were inside the box, she was beyond sure that the


    image of the two of them now entwined together was unbearable.


    Her men had drugged Bradley so hard that even if they had been in the box for less than an hour now,


    Bradley would not have been able to stop even if they had been in there all night.


    She knew that Freya didn''t like Bradley and must have had to resist frantically at first, but where was


    her strength to be a match for Bradley!


    Now, at this time, it was just right, only that Freya had been tortured by Bradley to the point where she


    couldn''t even use her strength to resist!


    Regina put on an anxious look, "They''ve locked the door, so what are we going to do?"


    "Regina, you shut up!" As soon as he heard Regina speak, Fabian became angry, he turned his face to


    look at Kieran, "Simon, are you really not going back? Why don''t I call Bradley first ......"


    With that, Fabian began to call Bradley, but after he had called for a while, the phone remained


    unanswered.


    In fact, even though so many people said that they had seen Bradley and Freya sleeping together with


    their own eyes, he still had a slight chance in his heart, hoping that it was just nonsense from people


    with a heart.


    But Bradley doesn''t answer his phone!


    The nature of Bradley''s work has made it a habit for him to answer the phone in a particrly timely


    manner; after all, to be someone''s special assistant, he has to be on call.


    Fabian couldn''t get through to Bradley on the phone plus this time, only three times, and the first two


    times, there were life-threatening events.


    And this time, what happened was certainly no small feat.


    "Simon, don''t worry, I''ll try calling Mrs. Fitzgerald."


    Fabian''s chest was beating furiously, his fingertips were shaking uncontrobly, and he had just dialed


    Freya''s number but the phone was already hung up.


    Apparently, the other side was busy and would not take his call.


    How could it be such a coincidence that neither of the two would not answer his calls?


    "Simon, why don''t we go to Kelsington Bay and see if maybe Mrs. Fitzgerald has gone back to


    Kelsington Bay! Yes, I''ll call Jaden and Ja! I''ll ask them if Mrs. Fitzgerald has already gone back!"


    With that, Fabian was about to call Jaden.


    Kieran''s eyes coldly swept past Fabian''s face, his pair of profound eyes were cold and silent. Looking


    at Kieran, Fabian''s heart inexplicably panicked, as he just wanted to say something else, Kieran kicked


    open the door of the box.


    "Simon, don''t look!"


    Fabian was still upset, he stepped forward and hurriedly tried to cover Kieran''s eyes, but when he


    looked clearly at the situation inside the box, he instantly froze in ce and forgot to continue covering


    Kieran''s eyes.


    Regina also froze.


    She looked incredulously at the four people gathered around the mahjong table inside the box, her


    eyes widened, she thought she was mistaken, she rubbed her eyes hard. The situation inside the box


    remained the same, Freya, Bradley, Patricia, and Logan''s youngest daughter, Winnie, were gathered


    around the mahjong table ying mahjong.


    "I win!" Patricia eximed excitedly, "I''mso lucky today, I think I can even go straight to being the King


    of Gamblers!"


    Hearing Patricia''s voice, Regina was so shocked that she almost screamed out loud.


    How did this happen!


    Her men had clearly reported to her that Bradley had been drugged and Freya had been dragged into


    the box by him, so the two of them were, by definition, in the middle of a sex. How could they be sitting


    so leisurely together ying mahjong?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kieran was actually mentally prepared to see Freya and Bradley tangled up together, he even found


    countless reasons to forgive Freya and give Freya another chance, but he did not expect to see this


    scene.


    There was no doubt that Kieran was relieved, his heart trembling, fortunately, this woman did not let


    him down.


    The first person to react was Fabian, who was so excited that he jumped up and down.


    He hugged Kieran hard, "Simon, I told you, Mrs. Fitzgerald wouldn''t do something like that! Simon, I''m


    so happy that Mrs. Fitzgerald and Bradley have nothing between them!"


    When Fabian was happy, he wanted to do something indescribable, and if it wasn''t for Kieran''s


    terrifyingly cold face, he would have had to kiss him with excitement.


    Only after Patricia had happily put a note on Freya''s, Bradley''s and Winnie''s faces did she realise, as


    an afterthought, that someone hade in and, moreover, had kicked in the door.


    Patricia tends to get addicted to mahjong as soon as she ys it, and she is upset to the extreme when


    she is inexplicably disturbed while ying mahjong.


    As soon as she turned her face and saw that it was Kieran, Regina and Fabian, her tightly furrowed


    brows spread and she waved at Kieran, "Simon,e over and teach Freya! Freya is so stupid, she


    keeps losing, I can''t even stand watching!"


    At Patricia''smand, Kieran sat beside Freya and began to instruct her in mahjong.


    Fabian, not willing to be lonely, also sat beside Bradley, "Bradley, do you know how to y mahjong?


    I''ll teach you if you don''t know! You are stupid and, you can''t even set a tile properly!"


    Bradley was just about to say something, but Patricia''s mobile phone suddenly rang, an message


    She subconsciously pressed her phone and realised there was an unread message from earlier.


    "Mum,e to the Blues, Bradley and Freya are in bed and now the whole world is watching them, I


    really don''t know what to do!"


    Patricia was directly frozen after reading this message, she looked at Regina with a confused


    expression, "Regina, you just sent me a message saying that Freya and Bradley had sex? Why would


    you suddenly send me such a message?"

 Chapter 546 Patricia sets up Freya and Bradley

    Chapter 546 Patricia sets up Freya and Bradley


    When Patricia first read the message, she subconsciously thought it was a prank, and she was about


    to scold her back when she suddenly noticed that the person who sent her the message was Regina.


    Regina''s temperament has always been calm and collected, and Patricia felt that it was impossible for


    Regina to be that bored to pull any pranks, but it could only be, deliberately.


    Patricia''s eyes became dark and cold, when she saw that Regina did not speak, her voice suddenly


    became a few minutes harsher, "Regina, I think you should give me an exnation as to why you sent


    me such a message!"


    "Mom, I ......"


    Even if Regina was calm and collected, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When she entered the box and saw Patricia, she had really forgotten that she had ever sent such a


    message to Patricia.


    Now, this message was suddenly put on the table by Patricia, and Freya and Bradley did not have sex,


    no matter how she exined it, Patricia would think she had bad intentions.


    "Bradley and sister-inw doing that kind of thing being watched by the whole world?" Winnie


    deliberately put on a shocked look, "What a joke! When I came over, my sister-inw hadn''te yet!


    Can''t it be that Bradley and sister-inw still do something in front of me?!"


    Freya also looked at Regina with a dumbfounded expression, "Regina, I also don''t understand why you


    would send such inexplicable messages to mum, you''re not dreaming, right?"


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was bing increasingly unpleasant, she did not know why things had developed like


    this, but she knew in her heart beyond doubt that this time. She had exhausted all her effort and spent


    so much manpower and resources, and had failed to push Freya into eternity.


    "What!" Winnie had been arrogant since she was a child, and after bing a police officer, she still


    couldn''t change her fiery temper, "I think you are deliberately sowing discord, trying to ruin the


    rtionship between Aunt Patricia and Sister-inw!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Regina hurriedly exined to Patricia, "Mom, don''t misunderstand, I really didn''t mean to ruin your


    rtionship with Freya! I was also misled just now!"


    "I came to Blues tonight and met many people on the way, they all said that Freya and Bradley were


    doing that kind of thing inside the box just now. I was too thin-skinned and too embarrassed to push


    open thepartment door toe in and see, so I mistook what they said for the truth!"


    "Mom, I really didn''t mean to denigrate Freya by sending you this message! I''m really anxious! Freya is


    the Fitzgerald family''s daughter-inw after all, and I''m afraid that the Fitzgerald family will be ridiculed


    when people outside say such harsh things about her!"


    "Mom, I admit that I was too hasty and did a bad thing with good intentions, but I really never meant to


    harm Freya!"


    "Regina, you really think you don''t have to take any responsibility for talking nonsense, don''t you?


    Which of your eyes saw me and Miss Stahler being surrounded by people?"


    Bradley was also furious, "Regina, I am a man, I don''t care about being talked about and pointed at,


    but Miss Stahler is a woman. You are talking nonsense like this, it is a disgrace for her"


    Seeing Bradley helping Freya, Regina was furious, but now that Kieran and Patricia were there, she


    couldn''t get angry, so she could only suppress her anger and said to Patricia pitifully, "Mom, I really


    know I''m wrong. Mum, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sent you this kind of message. In the future, I won''t


    jump to conclusions without facts. Mum, can you forgive me this time?"


    "Regina, you shouldn''t apologise to me, it''s Freya that you should apologise to!"


    Patricia rubbed her temples a little tiredly. Originally, she was quite excited when Winnie asked her to


    message when she was in the middle of ying.


    Patricia looked at Freya, whose eyelids were quietly half-lidded, and then at Regina, whose face was


    anxious, and couldn''t help but fall into contemtion.


    She used to, really, think that Regina was the best candidate for their Fitzgerald family''s daughter-in-


    Beautiful, understanding, elegant, generous, and a good family background.


    There was no doubt that she was also extremely fond of Regina, but recently, one thing after another


    had made her less and less patient with her.


    She did not me Regina for what happened to Jast time, but she had a problem in her heart with


    Regina after all, plus Regina had bad-mouthed Freya in front of her time and time again, and even


    today, she sent her this kind of text message, she really could hardly continue to appreciate Regina.


    When she chooses her daughter-inw, what she values most is character, followed by talent and


    family history.


    Their family is already illustrious enough, so finding the right match is the icing on the cake, and even if


    she is from a poor background, will not damage the glory of their family. So she wants a kind-hearted


    daughter-inw instead of a vicious richdy.


    For the first time, Patricia had the thought that she did not want to be associated with the Wells family.


    "Regina, apologize to Freya!" Seeing that Regina did not have the slightest intention to apologize to


    Freya, Patricia coldly said it again.


    "Mom, I ......"


    Regina really didn''t want to apologise to Freya, the person she despised the most in her life, how could


    she bow down to Freya!


    But when she met Patricia''s eyes, in which she could not see any warmth, Regina decided to give in for


    the time being.


    Patricia had an opinion about her, now.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    And she was to be the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, so how could she let her future mother-


    inw have a go at her!


    With this in mind, Regina said softly to Freya, "Freya, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that you and Bradley


    were innocent! I shouldn''t have believed all those gossips out there, I apologise to you! Freya, I''m really


    sorry, can you forgive me?"


    Freya sneered in her heart, Regina''s words were really not sincere at all!


    Even if she and Bradley hadn''t been caught in bed together tonight, her affair with Bradley was already


    widely known.


    And if she and Bradley really had a clean te, how could there be so much gossip?


    However, no matter how much she disliked Regina, Regina had apologised to her in front of Patricia,


    so if she continued to take it up with her, it would seem like she was being aggressive.


    Freya did not look at Regina, but smiled shallowly at Patricia, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t bother with


    Regina. I did nothing wrong, and I am unafraid of the so-called gossip."


    Patricia nodded gently, Freya was so sensible, and she liked Freya more and more.


    However, thinking that Freya would have to get married after all, Patricia said softly again, "Freya,


    although the text message from Regina just now was a bit harsh, however, Bradley is really nice, why


    don''t you two try to get along? I''ll make the decision for you!"

 Chapter 547 Who is the Father of the Child in her Womb

    Chapter 547 Who is the Father of the Child in her Womb


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, and she coughed for a while before she could get


    over it.


    It''s not a good thing that her mother-inw is too open-minded, she has to worry all the time that she


    will have a heart attack.


    Bradley was also shocked by Patricia''s words, and he too coughed so hard that his svelte face turned


    red.


    He quietly nced at Kieran, if he dared to be with Miss Stahler, he would have drowned him with


    vinegar!


    As expected, Kieran''s handsome face was already so dark that he stared coldly at Freya, as if if if


    Freya dared to sayyes, in the next second, he would simply break her neck.


    Patricia lookedpletely puzzled, when she saw how odd the expressions of the people in this room


    were, she couldn''t help but ask, "What, am I wrong? Freya is a good girl and Bradley is handsome, he


    is a good match for Freya!"


    Bradley silently wiped his cold sweat, unable to stop wailing in his heart, "How much of a grudge you


    have against me! Can''t you see that I''m about to be gouged to death by Boss with his eyes?!"


    Freya was racking her brain on how to refuse Patricia''s kindness, but Winnie had already spoken


    excitedly.


    "Aunt Patricia, you mustn''t make a mess of things! Bradley is my man, if he gets together with sister-in-


    Bradley was really frightened this time and choked straight to death on his own saliva, how could he


    not know when did Winnie have his child?!


    "What?!" Having suffered so much shock tonight, it took a moment for Patricia to ease up from Winnie¡¯s


    words, "You child?"


    Patricia looked Winnie up and down, and finally, her eyes fell on Winnie''s belly without a moment''s


    hesitation, "Are you having a baby? The baby''s father is Bradley?"


    "Yes!" Winnie justifiably said, "So, my child''s father can''t run off with someone else! Besides, my sister-


    inw doesn''t like Bradley, so you can''t set them up!"


    Patricia has some regrets in her heart that she didn''t seed in setting up Freya and Bradley together


    tonight, but she thinks it''s not bad for Winnie and Bradley to be together. Bradley is a good boy!


    With this thought, Patricia''s mood became sunny again.


    She stretched out her hand, as if to touch Winnie¡¯s belly, but was a bit ufortable, so she could only


    clear her throat and take the posture of an elder and ask, "May I ask how many months is the baby in


    your belly? Do your parents know it? When are you and Bradley going to get married?"


    "It''s been almost a month, I haven''t told my parents yet, Aunt Patricia, please help me keep it a secret


    first, I want to tell my parents in a few days." Winnie said with a smile as she touched her still squishy


    stomach.


    Bradley was already too stunned to speak, he had at best been forcefully kissed a few times by this


    youngdy and ......


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    But that doesn''t make him a father!


    Patricia was quite happy, "Okay, I''ll help you keep it a secret, wait until you want to tell your parents."


    Once she turned her face and saw Freya sitting quietly beside her, Patricia again felt some


    indescribable regret, "Freya, it''s been a while since Kieran was gone, you should really think about your


    marriage."


    "Right, Mr. Jenkins'' grandson is back, why don''t I arrange for you to meet tomorrow and if you feel


    good, you can try to get along with him. Young people should make more friends."


    A blind date?


    Freya was stunned that her own mother-inw wanted to set her up on a blind date?


    Isn''t it a bit inhumane for her to refuse outright when her own mother-inw is so enthusiastic?


    Freya swallowed and whispered, "I heard that Mr. Jenkins''s grandson is quite outstanding ......"


    In fact, Freya wanted to say that Mr. Jenkins''s grandson was so outstanding, and she was the one with


    the two children, so he would definitely not like her.


    But before she could finish her sentence, Patricia had already cut her words off excitedly, "Yes, Joshua


    Jenkins is really quite good, he graduated from Harvard with high academic qualifications, I heard he


    can also y the piano, and now he has taken over Shen''s. He has a lot of promise!"


    "That''s really quite good." Freya continued trying to finish her sentence, "He''s so nice ......" how could


    he possibly like me! So the matchmaking thing, let''s just forget about it!"


    Patricia still didn''t give Freya a chance to finish her sentence, she was so happy to see Freya


    "Freya, you also think Joshua is very good? Do you have a crush on him? I''m telling you, I showed


    your picture to Joshua the other day and he said he fell in love with you at first sight!"


    Freya doesn''t believe it!


    She didn''t believe that such a talented person would like a married woman like her!


    "Mom, I don''t think I''m good enough for him, so you shouldn''t ......"


    Freya was about to continue her sentence, but she felt someone was watching her from behind.


    Without having to look, Freya knew that the eyes of Mr. Fitzgerald must be so terrifying.


    Regina was eager to see Freya being with another man, so she quickly helped out, "Freya, you''re too


    modest! You are so pretty and have good medical skills, how can you not be good enough for Joshua?


    I think you and Joshua are a match!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what they say, a talented man and a beautiful woman!" Patricia smiled lightly and


    grabbed Freya''s hand, thinking Freya was pretty, and naturally her heart was sad when she thought of


    her son who had died so young.


    But one must always look ahead, and she hopes that everyone who lives will get better and better.


    She thought that her precious son, too, must have hoped that Freya would find someone to rely on,


    rather than grow old alone.


    "Freya, since Joshua is interested in you and you also like Joshua, how about we have a meal together


    tomorrow?"


    She likes Joshua?


    Since when did she like Joshua?


    Suddenly, Freya didn''t know what to say to her mother-inw, because she found that no matter what


    she said, Patricia always had the ability to misinterpret her meaning.


    "Mom, there''s no need to let Freya have dinner with Joshua." Without waiting for Freya to say anything,


    Kieran said in a cold voice, "Freya and Joshua are not suitable!"


    "Howe?" Patricia objected to Kieran''s words, "Joshua has a crush on Freya, and Freya also likes


    Joshua, such a good couple, how could they be inappropriate?"


    Of course Kieran couldn''t tell Patricia about him and Freya being together now, he just said it again


    with a cold face, "Freya and Joshua just don''t fit!"


    "Who do you think Freya is suitable with?" Patricia huffed and red at Kieran, "If you can''t name a


    suitable person, I''ll call Joshua toe over right now!"

 Chapter 548 I Won’t Marry Regina

    Chapter 548 I Won¡¯t Marry Regina


    Freya''s heart was in her throat, she was afraid that Kieran would make their rtionship public.


    She wanted to be with Kieran for a long time, so that the whole world would know that he was her man.


    But, not now.


    Now everyone in the world thinks he is Simon, and if everyone knows they are together, everyone will


    only think that they are incestuous.


    She doesn''t care, but the reputation of the Fitzgerald family cannot be ruined by her. Moreover, Kieran


    is carrying the entire Fitzgerald family on his shoulders, and such a scandal wouldpletely ruin him.


    Only when he remembers everything and he regains Kieran''s identity, will their rtionship see the


    light.


    Kieran actually wanted to let the whole world know that Freya was his woman, but Freya had told her


    not to expose their rtionship, and seeing her nervous look, the words that were on his lips were


    turned into, "Mom, do you think the Jenkins family will help us raise the children for the Fitzgerald


    family?"


    Patricia naturally knew that Kieran was referring to the fact that Freya had brought Jaden and Ja


    and that the Jenkins family could not ept them, but she disagreed with Kieran''s words.


    "Joshua knows about Jaden and Ja, he said he doesn''t mind! Besides, our children are so cute, how


    could the Jenkins family not like them! It''s not like our children need to steal their Jenkins family''s


    property, everything we have in the Fitzgerald family will be theirs in the future anyway!"


    "Mum, I don''t believe that Jenkins family will ept Jaden and Ja without any hard feelings!" Kieran


    coldly lowered his face and said one word at a time.


    "Simon, why do you care so much?!" Kieran rarely talked, Patricia disliked him for not being able to let


    out a few of wors all day, "I don''t need you to care about my matchmaking for Freya! Now, mind your


    own business first!"


    "Regina''s grandfather has just passed away, so you won''t be able to have a wedding for a while, so


    why don''t you get your license first?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Simon ......" Regina looked at Kieran with a hopeful face, although Kieran had already broken up with


    her, she still had a chance if Kieran promised Patricia to get a license with her.


    "Mom, I''m not getting a license with Regina!"


    "What?! Simon, what do you mean by that?!" Patricia couldn''t control her shocked voice, in her opinion,


    he and Regina got married, it was decided, and he had always tacitly approved of it, how could she


    expect him to speak up against it?


    "Simon, calm down! Don''t make mum angry, okay?" Regina gently pulled down Kieran''s sleeve, afraid


    that Kieran would say something about them having broken up.


    "Mom, Regina and I have broken up!"


    Freya does not agree to make their rtionship public, but that does not mean he cannot make his


    breakup with Regina public.


    Ignoring the shock on Patricia''s face and the pain in Regina''s eyes, Kieran then said word for word,


    "Mom, I don''t love Regina, I won''t marry someone I don''t love, so it''s impossible for us to get married!"


    "Simon, what did you just say? Did I mishear?" Patricia couldn''t help but ask towards Kieran.


    "Mom, I have someone I like, I can''t hold Regina back."


    "Simon ......"


    Kieran didn''t even show her any mercy, and Regina was so upset that tears were falling out of her


    eyes.


    But when men don''t love someone, they are the cruelest. Not to mention the tears, even if she were to


    shed blood all over her face, Kieran would note back to her.


    Fabian, however, was more excited than the person concerned, and he secretly threw a winks at


    Kieran, "Simon, well done!"


    Patricia raised her face just in time to see this enchanting wink from Fabian, her eyelids twitched


    uncontrobly and she instantly sensed something unusual.


    She hoped that it was her keen sixth sense that was wrong, but the next second she would see that her


    son, who had always been unsmiling, gave Fabian doting smile.


    Patricia jerked up from her chair, could it be that the person her precious son liked was Fabian?


    She stared at Kieran and Fabian, but the two of them were oblivious to her gaze. Fabian continued to


    make small gestures and wink at Kieran, while Kieran waspletely indulgent and doting towards


    him.


    Recently Patricia was deeply poisoned by novels, and seeing her own son and Fabian''s interaction,


    she flung herself back into her chair with a thud.


    This is clearly the sweet and sadistic daily life of the gays!


    Could it be that her precious son was with Regina at first because he didn''t discover his true heart?


    Now realising that Fabian was his true love, he didn''t hesitate to kick Regina away?


    Patricia''s heart was full of sorrow and she was in no mood to continue ying mahjong, she couldn''t


    make this clear, what if, after she made it clear that the two of them were only having a little bit of


    trouble, it would turn into a wildfire?


    The more she thought about it, the harder she felt, she punched her chest hard and said breathlessly,


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about thister, let me be alone."


    "Mum, you don''t look good, shall I take you home?" Regina said with concern as she thoughtfully held


    Patricia.


    Patricia nodded gently, she had just held onto Regina''s arm and she heard Fabian say sweetly to


    Kieran, "Simon, I''ll take you home."


    Patricia''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    See, she knew these two were not in a pure rtionship!


    Patricia felt upset, and as she walked out of the box, she said to Regina over and over again, "Regina,


    you mustn''t give up on Simon! You must pull him back onto the right path!"


    Regina solemnly promised, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let go just because Simon was confused for a


    moment!"


    Kieran did not go back with Fabian because, he wanted to settle the score with Freya afterwards.


    Bradley was afraid of continuing to be pestered by Winnie, and after Patricia left, he rushed out of the


    Blues nimbly.


    Winnie had not yet achieved her ambition of pouncing on Bradley, so of course she was not willing to


    be left behind by him and chased after him in a fiery manner.


    Inside the box, only Freya and Kieran were left, and Freya inexplicably felt that the air around her was


    a little cold.


    She stiffened and gave a smile at him, "What''s wrong with you, Brother? Why are you staring at me


    with that look?"


    "You like that Joshua? Huh? You still want to go on a blind date with that Joshua?!"

 Chapter 549 You Can Only Like Me

    Chapter 549 You Can Only Like Me


    See, he''s really here to settle a score with her!


    Seeing that he was so angry and Freya still dared to giggle at him, Kieran''s handsome face grew


    darker and darker, "Freya, are you so happy at the mention of that Joshua?"


    "Brother, I am quite happy."


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was directly covered with dark clouds, "Freya, if you dare to like that Joshua,


    I''ll break your legs!"


    "Brother, I haven''t finished my sentence yet, what''s your hurry!"


    Freya was not afraid of Kieran''s ck face, she stepped forward and smiled like a little fox as she


    hugged his arm, "Brother, I am happy that you are jealous for me."


    With that, Freya gave Kieran a light peck on the corner of his lips.


    "Brother, you look really handsome when you''re jealous!"


    Kieran still had a dark face, but in his eyes, there was a clear glow.


    Handsome?


    Well, count this woman as having an eye!


    However, she said he looked handsome when he was jealous, but was he not handsome when he was


    not jealous?


    With this in mind, Kieran''s eyes sank again, and he ordered coldly, "Freya, don''t go on a blind date with


    that Joshua! And don''t like him!"


    Freya knew Kieran''s temper best, of course she wouldn''t go against him at this time, she nodded her


    head, "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t go on a blind date with that Joshua! I will not like him!"


    "Brother, you''re the only one in my heart, how could I possibly like anyone else!"


    Freya''s words greatly pleased Kieran, who grunted arrogantly, but the doting between his eyebrows


    could not be concealed.


    Freya saw that he had already been coaxed by her, so she added, "Brother, can you smile more in the


    future? Do you know that when you''re ck-faced, you''re really scary!!"


    "Freya!"


    Freya secretly spit out her tongue, she is also really quite innocent, she just asked him to smile more,


    and he was angry?


    "Brother, look at you, you''re ck-faced again! You have such a bad temper and you ckface at


    every turn, be careful of scaring young girls away and not being able to find a wife for the rest of your


    life!"


    This time, Kieran''s handsome face was directly ckened, does she mean that she is going to be


    scared away by him?


    Don''t she dare run!


    Now that he''s decided on her, if she dares to run away, he''ll break her legs so she can''t!


    Kieran snorted coldly and was about to physically break the legs of some insensitive woman, but


    Freya''s soft hand cupped his face ingratiatingly.


    Freya grew up in the north, but her voice sounds somewhat southern, warm and soft, making people


    tingle from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother, but I won''t be scared off by you, I''ll never leave you for the rest of my life! So you''re not


    allowed to like other girls either, in this life, you can only like me!"


    The soft voice, scratching past Kieran''s ears, fell all the way to his heart, the anger in his body, no


    longer could find the slightest bit, only the drowning tenderness.


    He didn''t speak again, he just leaned his face down and kissed Freya''s lips.


    Although Kieran did not move on the surface, he still felt very hard in his heart when he heard so many


    people talking about Freya and Bradley''s affair.


    He could not believe that after she had agreed to be with him, she was still having an affair with


    Bradley, and he knew that someone must have deliberately set her up.


    And the first person he suspects is Regina.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Luckily, she was smart enough not to fall into Regina''s trap and even turned the tables on her. God


    knows how much he wanted to hug her hard when he saw her sitting unharmed in front of the mahjong


    table.


    It took him almost a couple of lifetimes of determination to control himself in front of the crowd.


    If it was really Regina who tried to set up Freya''s Bradley, then Regina had indeed gone too far, and he


    would not allow anyone to hurt the woman he cared about.


    Only, when he thought of the scar left by the shot that Regina had blocked for him, he couldn''t drive it


    out on Regina.


    Kieran actually wanted to ask Freya how she had detected the plot of others tonight, and whether she


    had been afraid of being set up in such a way, but he was not the kind of person who was used to


    melodrama, and he could not ask such delicate and tender words.


    Freya was, in fact, a little scared tonight.


    The moment she was pulled into the box by Bradley, she had, at that moment, a feeling like being


    struck by lightning, but the next second, she was not afraid.


    Because she saw Winnie inside the box, and Winnie made a shushing gesture to her.


    It was also at that time that Freya knew that Bradley had long since figured out the conspiracy, and that


    he had cleverly concealed it by making the man think that he had drunk the wine when, in fact, he was


    more sober than anyone else.


    It was just a pity that he hadn''t found any evidence pointing to Regina either. Even if he wished the idea


    of killing Regina, they could not do anything to help her now.


    Winnie has been chasing Bradley for a long time, and tonight Bradley asked her toe over to help,


    so naturally she happily agreed.


    To the surprise of Freya and Bradley, Winnie also called Patricia over, making the good show that


    Regina had painstakingly devised,pletely fizzle out.


    Although Regina didn''t get her way, Freya still felt a bit bad inside.


    She didn''t expect that her friend Spencer, whom she had genuinely befriended, would help Regina


    along to harm her.


    She is not going to lose her heart and take revenge on Spencer, but she can''t really be friends


    anymore.


    Whatever the reason for Spencer to help Regina to harm her, Freya would not forgive her..


    Not wanting to continue to think about such a bad thing, Freya gently held Kieran''s chin and smiled like


    a little fox that had eaten honey, "Brother,st night, you said you would reward me, now, I''m here to


    ask for a reward! Are you really willing to give me any reward?"


    Freya said while tracing Kieran''s eyebrows with her fingertips.


    She had to keep an eye on such an attractive face, she couldn''t let another woman take him away!


    "What reward do you want?"

 Chapter 550 Do Happy Things

    Chapter 550 Do Happy Things


    Freya smiled and took his big hand, "Brother, let''s go on a date, okay?"


    Freya actually did not simply want to go out with Kieran.


    Her senior, who specialises in psychology, said that using hypnosis to forcibly awaken Kieran''s memory


    would not work, and that the only way for him to recover his memory was to remember it slowly on his


    own.


    She wanted to take him to ces they had been before, to walk the paths they had taken, to relive the


    sweet warmth of the journey.


    She remembered that date in the grove of the University, and tonight she decided to take him back to


    the University, so that perhaps, by revisiting the past, he would suddenly remember the past!


    How wonderful!


    But Kieran was not in a wonderful mood at all, he only wanted to do bad things now. Who was going on


    a date with her!


    But ......


    Seeing her pitiful look, he couldn''t even say no, so he could only go on the date with her with a dark


    and sullen face.


    When Freya saw that she had seeded in her evil n, she smiled like a small fox that had


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    seeded in stealing a fishy thing. She curtly hugged Kieran''s arm, "Brother, you are also a graduate


    of Arkpool City University, right? Let''s go back to our alma mater tonight, okay? I used to always want


    to, with the man I like, stroll through the groves of Arkpool City University and talk about love."


    "Brother, tonight, my wish wille true, my heart is really rejoicing!"


    Looking at the woman smiling with arched eyebrows in front of him, the corners of Kieran''s lips couldn''t


    help but rise.


    Everyone has wishes when they are young, and he did not expect that he would be among her wishes


    when she was young, and his heart rejoiced.


    Kieran, clutched Freya''s hand tightly. Tonight, he would help her realize the dream she had when she


    was young, so that she would have no regrets in her life.


    The grove at Arkpool City University is still, as before, a dating destination for young lovers.


    Taking the initiative to bring Kieran to such a ce, Freya was actually a little embarrassed.


    She was afraid that he would dislike her!


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the grove, Freya was disliked by Kieran, "Freya, is it your wish to


    talk about love in a ce like this?"


    Freya sat upright and said in a serious manner, "Brother, I think this ce is quite good! There are


    trees, flowers and insects singing here, and it''s so nice to sit here with someone you like!"


    "Well, it does have a lot of meaning!" Kieran coolly withdrew his eyes from the couple next to him and


    said in a light manner.


    Even if Freya was thick-skinned, she was embarrassed to be disliked by Kieran all the time.


    She gave a dryugh, "Brother, do you think I''m being impure in my thinking by bringing you to a ce


    like this?"


    "But Brother, between lovers, it''s not that pure! When a man and a woman are together, how can two


    people stare at each other all day long!"


    Kieran looked at Freya thoughtfully, "Then what do you think lovers should do when they are together?"


    Freya answered truthfully, "Do happy things."


    In fact, as long as she could be with him, no matter what she did, her heart rejoiced.


    Even if she could only have a tonic rtionship for the rest of her life, with a wide-eyed stare every


    day, she would never get bored.


    Kieran nced at the young couple next to him and couldn''t help but frown, this is the happy thing she


    was talking about?


    There was an arrogant little man living inside Kieran, who actually, wanted to do bad things even more


    than Freya, but on the other hand, he felt that it was too unimpressive for him to do bad things with a


    bunch of little kids in a ce like this.


    So, he has been sitting proudly beside Frey, but his mind was all about bad things.


    Being stared at by Kieran like this all the time, the boy next to him couldn''t stand it even though he was


    too thick-skinned.


    The couples whoe to the grove have a tacit agreement not to disturb each other. There is no one


    like Kieran who ignores the beautiful woman beside him and keeps saluting others!


    The boy couldn''t stand it anymore, he whistled provocatively at Kieran, "Bro, why do you keep staring


    at me? You don''t even know how to do that, do you? What''s the point of bringing your girlfriend here if


    you don''t know how to y? Go back to your dormitory!"


    Kieran raised his eyebrows, is there anything in this world that he wouldn''t know how to do?


    He was full of contempt!

 Chapter 551 Freya, Lets Break Up

    Chapter 551 Freya, Let''s Break Up


    Freya certainly knew he would.


    It is human instincts!


    Only, Freya hoped that he could recover some memories of the past from the fire of this grove, but


    Freya had been kissed by him for a while, and he still did not remember the slightest bit of what he


    used to look like.


    Freya''s was a little lost, but it''s not that easy to find something like memories, she needs to work


    harder!


    Thinking back to that time when they were in the grove and she had kissed him, Freya followed the


    memory and kissed him while drawing circles on his chest.


    But a blinding light came on in the grove at this moment.


    The other young lovers, seeing the familiar bright light, instantly scattered in all directions.


    Freya could guess what this light was about, but she didn''t want to be invited into the office again and


    was about to jump off Kieran''s body.


    Only, her waist was too tightly hoisted by Kieran and she couldn''t jump.


    The piercing light, after cruising through the grove, fell straight on Freya''s face.


    Freya hastily covered her face, but the head of the department still recognised her at once.


    "It''s you guys again?" The department head looked at Freya and Kieran carefully, "What are you doing


    in the dark in this forest? Catching crickets?!"


    "Teacher, we ......"


    Freya wanted to say that they were not students of Arkpool City University, but she had always been a


    good student when she went to school, and her heartfelt reverence for her teachers made her unable


    to do such a thing as talk back to them.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    The head of the department looked furious, "You''ve been caught by me over and over again, and


    you''re still justified?"


    "Yes, you''re all adults now, and the school shouldn''t interfere with your freedom to fall in love! But I still


    want to advise you that school is a ce to study, not a ce for you to create such pandemonium!"


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, we will not do it again."


    Not wanting to be invited to the office by the Head of Department again, Freya hastily admitted her


    mistake.


    "Last time you also said you would not do it again! A word of advice, whatever you do with him in the


    grove, he won''t be the one to lose out! It''s you girls who will suffer! You have to learn to protect


    yourselves!"


    "Teacher, I''ve really learned my lesson this time and am serious about correcting it!" Freya gave a dry


    smile, "Teacher, it''s gettingte, you''d better go back to bed early!"


    "No! This time you will have toe to my office and !"


    The head of the department is hard-tempered, he has a daughter, thinking that his daughter may also


    be bullied by some irresponsible kid in the future, he even wants to tear Kieran¡¯s heart apart.


    He gave Kieran a fierce re, "Especially you, reflect on yourself!"


    Freya, "......"


    In fact, she was quite happy to be wrecked by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    The more the department head looked at Kieran''s face, the more he felt that it was a scourge, and


    there was something indescribably familiar about it.


    The thought of his daughter brought a little more anger to his heart, "You! Get your parents here! Go to


    my office every night from now on and write a proper review! Don''t you dare try to scourge the ignorant


    girls of our Arkpool City University again!"


    How could she be so lucky to meet him every time when she came to the grove!


    "Teacher, I''ll just , he won''t need it." Freya said softly.


    When the department head saw that Freya was still defending Kieran so much, he was furious, he


    waved the torch in his hand, "Ignorant! Ignorant! Do you know you got tricked?"


    "I ......"


    "My name is Simon Fitzgerald." Kieran took Freya''s hand and walked quickly towards the outside of the


    grove without waiting for the department head to look back.


    The department head did not expect these two students to run away in front of him, and he was about


    to chase after them and give a good education to this brat who just knows how to scourge ignorant


    girls, but he felt that the name Simon Fitzgerald sounded incredibly familiar.


    "Simon Fitzgerald ......"


    The head of the department mumbled the name again and suddenly, he almost jumped up from the


    floor.


    Is this the same Simon Fitzgerald from the financial magazine?


    But even if he is Simon Fitzgerald, he can''t be a scourge to ignorant girls!


    The head of the department was full of justice, he wanted to chase back the ignorant girl who had gone


    astray, but, the ignorant girl had long since disappeared, so he could only silently send a message to


    his own daughter, "Daughter, study hard, if any brat dares to ask you to go to the school grove, break


    his legs directly!"


    "Brother, you even have the courage to run away from under the department head''s nose!" Only after


    she was sure that she had reached safety did Freya stop and said to Kieran with a smirk.


    Kieran''s handsome face was not half smiling, his eyes, deep and dark, were terribly cold.


    "Freya, you''ve been here in the grove with Kieran before, right?"


    Kieran actually didn''t pay much attention to listen what the head of the department saidter in the


    grove, inside his head, over and over again, were these words.


    It''s you guys again.


    Most of Kieran''s face was shrouded in the night, and if it had been daytime, Freya would have noticed


    that disappointment was all over his face, stinging cold.


    He thinks that the most ironic thing in life is when you apany someone with all your sincerity to do


    something, and you think, that is helping her to fulfill her wish.


    In fact, that wish had already been fulfilled for her a long time ago.


    Yourpany, for her, is just being used as a stand-in for that person, to relive her old dreams.


    Kieran stared at Freya for an instant, and for a moment, in his eyes, countless thorns were born, and


    finally, only sarcasm remained.


    She ims that she will not use him as a stand-in, but in the end, she is still in him, seeking the warmth


    of his brother.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Kieran''s eyes were even colder, "Freya, say it! You and Kieran


    came to the grove, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah, I came to the grove with Mr. Fitzgerald." Freya didn''t want to hide from him and said softly, "We


    were, at the time, caught by the department head as well."


    "Brother, don''t you remember? After we were caught by the head of the department, he had to ask our


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    parents toe over, and it was only after Fabian acted as our parent that the head of the department


    let us out of his office."


    "Freya, you really do take me for Kieran again!" Kieran sneered and stepped back, he could not even


    tell now whether the person standing in front of her was Simon, or his brother Kieran!


    "Freya, let''s break up!"

 Chapter 552 Brother, Dont Break Up With Me

    Chapter 552 Brother, Don''t Break Up With Me


    Kieran thought before that he would not care, that he would be willing to believe her as long as she


    said she did not see him as a stand-in for his brother.


    But now, he finds, he minds, he can''t be that generous!


    When he thought that all the gentle pleasures she gave him were because of his face, which was


    identical to his brother''s, when he thought that she kissed him passionately, she was treating him as


    another person, and when she thought that it was never him, it was as hard as an arrow through his


    heart.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It turns out that he likes her more than he thought he did, and because he cares so much, he did not


    tolerant that!


    "Break up?"


    Freya looked at Kieran incredulously, and only after a long time did she find her voice, "Brother, what


    did you just say? You said you want to break up with me?"


    "Brother, aren''t we fine now? Why do you break up with me?"


    Kieranughed with that irony, "Freya, seeing me, you can miss Kieran, but unfortunately for me, what I


    hate most is to be someone else''s double!"


    "Freya, from the first time we met, you pestered me and wouldn''t let go. Do you dare to say that you


    deliberately approached me, that you showed me affection time and again, really for me? Freya, if I


    didn''t have this face exactly like Kieran''s, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even look at me more than once,


    right?!"


    "I don''t!" Freya grabbed Kieran''s hand hard, "Brother, I really like you, I want to be with you!"


    Kieran unceremoniously shook off Freya''s hand, "But I only want to break up with you! Freya, if you


    want a body double, find someone else, I don¡¯t want to do that!"


    After saying this, Kieran no longer had the slightest hesitation, but turned around, and walked quickly in


    the direction of the car park.


    Of course Freya was not willing to let him go like that, she quickly stepped forward and hugged him


    hard behind, pressed her head against his back and murmured over and over again, "I won''t break up,


    I won''t break up! Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t break up!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what exactly should I say before you are willing to believe it? You are not a stand-in!


    You''re not a stand-in for anyone! Because you are my Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "I didn''t bring you to the grove because I used you as a stand-in, but I brought you back to an old


    dream, I wanted to remind you of the old days!"


    See, now this woman even hasn¡¯t changed her address to him! How dare she say she''s not using him


    as a stand-in!


    Kieran turned around and broke free from Freya¡¯s hug. His eyes were fixing on Freya, but there were


    not light in them.


    "Freya, the most diabolical thing in my life is believing your fancy words and still falling for you, don''t


    worry, it won''t happen again!"


    "I am Simon, I remember clearly I am Simon! I am not ridiculous enough to take my own brother''s


    identity for the sake of a woman!"


    Without another moment''s pause, Kieran pushed Freya away without pity and got into the car.


    The door of the car was heavily shut, and for a moment, it was as if they were two people stuck in two


    different worlds.


    From the ss car window, Kieran could clearly see Freya''s face full of pain, he subconsciously


    reached out his hand, wanting to touch that face, but there was a car window between them, his action


    extra ironic.


    It''s as if he''s so determined to give her his heart, but she only has eyes for one other person, how


    ironic!


    Forcing himself to withdraw his eyes from Freya''s face, Kieran stepped on the elerator and the


    sports car sped off, carrying his heart farther and farther away from her.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck Koenigsegg had already disappeared around the corner, and she sat


    on the ground in disarray, like a madman, crying andughing.


    Freya also feels that the world is particrly ironic, more people prefer to believe in lies, and in the end,


    the truth, instead, bes more like a lie.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t let go, even if, you hate me, I won''t let go!


    When couples fight, if the problem is not solved on the day, it will definitely get bigger and bigger.


    Freya had wanted to drive directly to Kieran''s vi, but her heart was now too wretched and she was


    afraid she wouldn''t be able to look her best in front of him, so she gave up the idea of chasing after him


    that night.


    After spending the night to gather herself, she rushed to Kieran''s vi early the next morning, carrying a


    On thest rainy day, she already knew the password to Kieran''s vi, so she entered his vi with


    ease.


    Washing vegetables, making breakfast, she was busy but happy at heart.


    When Kieran came downstairs, he was startled by the situation inside the living room.


    How could there be so many exquisite meals on the table when he was sure he hadn''t sent the cook


    over to make breakfast?


    Hearing the sound from inside the kitchen, Kieran headed for the kitchen.


    Freya heard his footsteps and turned around with a coquettish smile, "Brother, good morning! I''ve


    made you breakfast, try it if it''s good."


    Seeing Freya''s cute look in her piggy apron, Kieran subconsciously wanted to hug her, but when he


    thought that in her heart he was just a stand-in, his heart again cooled down.


    "Freya, who told you toe over here?! Get out!"


    "Brother, your girlfriendes over to make you breakfast, how can you kick her out?"


    "Freya, we''ve already broken up!" Kieran paused, then said without the slightest bit of emotion, "An


    inexplicable woman has no business being in my house!"


    Kieran''s words made Freya feel embarrassed in her heart, but since she woulde over, she was


    already prepared to be taunted by Kieran.


    She tried to smile brightly and sunny, "Brother, we didn''t break up! Breakups are by mutual consent,


    and as long as I don''t nod my head, you''re still my boyfriend!"


    Freya bent down and ced the omelette on the te in front of him, "Brother, omelette, your


    favourite!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curved in a sneer, "It''s Kieran''s favorite, isn''t it? Freya, I hate eating fried


    eggs!"


    Freya wanted to bite off her tongue, she had identally made a mistake again!


    Since he is now unwilling to admit that he is her Mr. Fitzgerald, she can only pretend that they are not


    the same person.


    Freya curtly ran to Kieran, "Brother, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Brother, from now on, I will never mention Mr. Fitzgerald in front of you again, I will love you well and


    love you more and more. Don''t break up with me, okay?"

 Chapter 553 You Are Heartless

    Chapter 553 You Are Heartless


    After saying this, Freya looked at Kieran with apprehension, fearing that he would still choose to break


    up with her in a decisive manner.


    At this moment, Freya''s heart was truly humble, but because she loved him so much, no matter how


    low she put herself, she was willing to ept it.


    "Freya, don''t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Freya''s chest hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    In the past, she had heard people say that women break up with men more to retain them, but if a man


    mentions a breakup, he really wants to break up and there is no room for manoeuvre.


    In her heart, she was really upset, but Freya still tried to raise a smile and said to Kieran, "Brother,


    you''re my boyfriend, how could I not appear in front of you! I''ve prepared the food, let''s eat together,


    okay?"


    "It''s a loving breakfast I made for you!"


    "Freya, don''t waste any more time on me, between us, it''s over!"


    After saying that, Kieran didn''t even look at Freya, turned around and walked quickly outside the living


    room.


    Freya was so anxious, she gritted her teeth, "Brother, you want to break up with me, don''t you? Fine, if


    you break up with me, I''ll go on a blind date with someone else today!"


    The words "you dare" almost came out of his mouth, but when he thought that he was only a double in


    her mind, he swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Freya stood in a daze, looking at Kieran''s fading figure, and she did note back to her senses for a


    long time.


    Kieran has always been a jealous man, what he can''t stand is her being close to other men, but now,


    she says she''s going on a blind date with another man, and he says what does it matter to him!


    Mr. Fitzgerald really doesn''t want her anymore, does he?


    But even if he doesn''t want her, she still wants to shamelessly pestering him!


    Looking at therge table full of exquisite breakfasts, Freya didn''t have the slightest appetite. She


    forced herself to eat an omelette and rushed off to the hospital.


    Along the way, she called Kieran several times, but he didn''t answer, and he didn''t return her


    messages. And atst, she found that he had unfriended her.


    If he ever regained his memory, she would not friend him even if he begged her on his knees, she


    would just block him and see how he would behave in the future!


    Originally, this evening, Freya wanted to continue to go to Kieran''s vi, to get back together with him,


    but she did not expect that there would be aworking event at the hospital this evening, and the


    department had even signed her up.


    It is said that the association, which is jointly organised by major enterprises, is to create opportunities


    for single young men and women to meet their prince charming, the goddess of their hearts at the


    association.


    Freya waspletely uninterested in this kind of party activity, and she was just about to tell Preston to


    cross her name out when Stephanie mysteriously came up to her and said, "Freya, do you know who


    will be there at the association tonight?"


    "Who?"


    "Simon Fitzgerald!" Stephanie''s eyes had light in them, "Not only Simon, I heard that Mr. Pryce will also


    be there, as well as Mr. Jenkins!"


    "Brother will also be there?" Freya only froze, she hadn''t thought in any way that Kieran would attend


    such a boring party event.


    "Yes, this association is jointly hosted by several bigpanies such as the Fitzgerald Corp and Pryce


    Corp, so of course Simon will be there!"


    Stephanie cupped her face with a dazzling expression, "I''m so looking forward to tonight''s party! Even


    if I can''t meet my prince charming, I''ll be satisfied if I can see Simon!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "I like Mr. Pryce more!" Cindy from the same department chimed in, "Don''t you guys think that Mr.


    Pryce is especially like a little puppy? Woof woof woof! I want to hear him barking!"


    Freya weakly rolled her eyes and said truthfully, "Cindy, you have special hobby!"


    If Fabian knew that someone was actually expecting him to bark like a dog, he would have just


    punched that person out of his bark!


    Cindy didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but raised her chin, "You guys wait, tonight, I''ll use my 34D to


    conquer Mr. Pryce, not only make him bark, but also make him kneel on the ground!"


    Freya, "Well, good luck with that!"


    Freya originally thought that Cindy really had a crush on Fabian, but who knows, within two minutes,


    she rushed over excitedly with another picture of Joshua.


    "I''ve decided that tonight, I''m going to pounce on Mr. Jenkins first! I suddenly realized that Mr. Jenkins


    looks so handsome!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    Originally, Freya was quite depressed today, but after Cindy and Stephanie made such a fuss, her


    mood suddenly became much sunnier, especially when she thought that she could also meet Mr.


    Fitzgerald at the party tonight, she was in a better mood.


    Stephanie couldn''t stand Cindy being so phndering, she couldn''t help but say, "Cindy, you''re going to


    chase after Mr. Jenkins one moment and Mr. Pryce the next, which one are you going to chase after


    tonight?"


    Cindy looked at Joshua''s photo, and then at Fabian''s photo, and finally decided, "How about together!"


    "Threesome, Cindy, you do have special hobby!" Stephanie didn''t want to continue the conversation


    with Cindy, she looked Freya up and down, "Freya, you''re so pretty, tonight, you must have charmed


    thousands of social elites!"


    "Stephanie, you and Cindy are also beautiful." Freya said to Stephanie and Cindy from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Women all like to be praised, and being praised by Freya, Stephanie and Cindy were both feeling


    happy in their hearts, but Stephanie knew in her heart that she was not a match to Freya.


    Stephanie couldn''t help but look at Freya a few more times, Freya was really beautiful, she had lived


    for so many years, except for Kiki who she had seen on TV, she had never seen a woman as beautiful


    as Freya, unfortunately, Freya had a bad life, she became a young widow at a young age.


    However, she believed that with Freya''s splendid beauty, she could get rid of her status as a young


    widow in a matter of minutes. It was just a pity that Freya seemed to have absolutely no intention of


    having another rtionship.


    As soon as he got off work, Freya went to the party with Stephanie and Cindy.


    It was a big night, with the entire first and first floors of the Hotel being used as a bonding venue.


    Freya only entered the venue and started searching for Kieran''s figure. She did not find Kieran, but saw


    Regina and Olivia walking towards her.

 Chapter 554 Freya The Widow

    Chapter 554 Freya The Widow


    Freya did not want to pay attention to Regina, and after a cool sweep of Regina and Olivia, she


    intended to continue her search for Kieran.


    Regina and Olivia, however, clearly didn''t want to leave her so alone, and as soon as they saw her,


    Olivia greeted her warmly.


    "Freya, you''vee over! Let''s go, let''s go to the dance floor together!"


    Stephanie and Cindy were so simple-minded that neither of them could see that Olivia was up to no


    good. Noticing that there were quite a few handsome and dashing social elites over on the dance floor,


    they both excitedly took Freya''s arm and headed in the direction of the dance floor.


    Olivia hooked her lips and gave a cold smile as she gave Regina a curt nce and also hurriedly


    followed Freya and the girls over to the dance floor.


    Freya had learned to dance, but she wasn''t really used to dancing with strange men.


    However, Stephanie and Cindy were holding her arms left and right, so she couldn''t really break away


    from them.


    Cindy looked at the social elites on the dance floor and had long forgotten her ambition to pounce on


    Mr. Pryce and Mr. Jenkins tonight, she looked at Freya with a smile, "Freya, let''s dance together! You


    have such a good figure, you must look especially good when you dance! If you have attracted men,


    please share with me!"


    "I''m not going to dance, you guys dance, I''m going to the bathroom first."


    Freya had just tried to break away from Cindy and Stephanie''s clutches, but Olivia''s loud voice,


    "The widow hase to dance!"


    Seeing that many people had heard her voice, the smile on her face became more and more smug,


    "But everyone is life conscious, who dares to dance with a widow! Mr. Fitzgerald was fine, but he only


    got killed because he married this widow!"


    Olivia''s words were so mean that even if Freya had a good temper, she couldn''t bear it.


    Cindy was even more furious than Freya, she stepped on her high heels and rushed to Olivia, "Who


    are you calling a widow?! I think you''re just jealous that Freya is younger and prettier than you!"


    Olivia still held her chin high and her nostrils were about to turn skyward, "I''m jealous of her? Well, I''m


    jealous of her for being a widow!"


    "You!" Cindy was so angry, but she was not good at arguing with people, her lips were trembling with


    anger, but she could not think of a few curse words.


    Freya walked to Olivia, facing the malicious mockery of the surrounding people, she had no a trace of


    wretchedness.


    "Olivia, what era is it now, you are still here to preach feudal superstition?" Freya smiled shallowly, her


    brimming eyes flowing with light and beauty, and her face without make-up made Olivia''s carefully


    painted face more and more close to vulgarity.


    "Olivia, I heard that your brother was in the police station some time ago just set up to fight


    pornography and illegal groups, his own family has a feudal superstition attached to it, howe he


    didn''t sweep you first?"


    Olivia had been trying to portray herself as a fashionable and modern celebrity in her circle, and when


    Freya said that she was promoting feudal superstition, she couldn''t afford to lose disgrace.


    But those who have been in the circle are all shrewd people, and in the blink of an eye, Olivia was back


    to her smug appearance from earlier.


    This time, she did not talk to Freya again, but shouted to the surrounding social elites, "The widow who


    was swept away by the Fitzgerald family hase out to find a man, which one of you dares to dance


    with her?"


    Freya was born beautiful, and when she first walked over here, there were still many social elites who


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    wanted the chance to dance with her.


    But now, after hearing Olivia''s words, the men who had wanted to dance with her had all snuffed out


    the little fire in their hearts.


    It''s not that they are superstitious, the main thing is that now everyone knows that Freya is a young


    widow, and they can''t afford to lose dignity by inviting the most famous young widow to dance in front of


    so many people.


    Seeing that none of the social elites at the side wanted to invite Freya to dance, Olivia looked at Freya


    with even more disdain in her eyes, "Freya, you can''t stand your loneliness and want toe out to


    hook men, but unfortunately, everyone dislikes you as a widow, you can''t even find a man to dance


    with, are you ashamed to still stand here?"


    "Freya, ignore this psycho! Who said no one dances with you, I''ll dance with you!" Cindy pulled Freya''s


    arm, "Come on, Freya, let''s go dancing! Who says you need a man to dance? We women can still


    dance by ourselves!"


    Stephanie couldn''t bear to see Olivia so pleased with herself, so she gave Olivia a vicious re and


    turned around to catch up with Freya, "And me! I''ll dance with you too!"


    Seeing Cindy pulling Freya''s arm left and right, Oliviaughed even more wantonly, ''''The widow is


    really something! You can''t find a man, so you''re looking for a woman! But we''re a party tonight, so if


    you can''t even find a malepanion, you''ll have to deduct group points!"


    "Freya, if I were you, I would not havee to a public ce to make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing that many people wereughing at Freya, Oliviaughed and trembled, "Elites, do you want to


    do her a favour and dance with our widow? Consider it a good deed!"


    In fact, not everyone is indistinguishable from right and wrong. When Olivia targeted Freya so much,


    there were many people around who felt that she had gone too far.


    It was just that no one dared to stand up for Freya because of the Olivia family''s power.


    Seeing the social elites around her retreating from Freya, Olivia felt that it was not enough.


    She knew that Regina hated Freya, and the best way to please her was to make aplete fool of her!


    She quickly walked up to Freya and said in a harsh voice, "The widow is really shameless! No one


    wants her and she still sticks around! Are all widows nowadays so shameless that they will do anything


    to seduce a man?"


    "What a pity, a widow swept away by the Fitzgerald family, even if she stood here naked, no man would


    want her!"


    Hearing Olivia''s words, many of the rich kids who were close to her couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Listening to the bursts ofughter around them, Stephanie and Cindy were so angry that their eyes


    turned red, and although Freya remained m, she was embarrassed.


    Olivia and the others wereughing with glee, but a slender hand reached out to Freya.


    "Miss, can I ask you to dance?"

 Chapter 555 Freya is His Girl

    Chapter 555 Freya is His Girl


    Hearing this voice, Olivia couldn''t help but stare, she didn''t expect that there was really someone who


    wasn''t afraid of being embarrassed by Freya along with him, and dared to invite Freya to dance.


    Subconsciously, Olivia felt that the man who would ask Freya to dance must be ugly.


    Social elites certainly wouldn''t be foolish enough to apany Freya to make a fool of herself in such


    a situation.


    Olivia sneered. Freya was unwanted, which was humiliating, and dancing with an ugly man would be


    more humiliating!


    Olivia cleared her throat and was about to mock Freya severely, but when she turned her face and saw


    a handsome face.


    How should she describe that face?


    That face, the same one deep in her memory, have been repeatedly recalled even after countless


    midnight dreams, she still can''t help but be amazed when she sees it again.


    Yes, the young man she had in mind was best looking.


    His dark eyes, under the gold-rimmed sses, exude a warm glow, making it impossible to take her


    eyes away.


    Joshua Jenkins.


    " ...... Mr. Jenkins?" Olivia froze for a moment before she found her voice.


    She straightened her clothes, wanting to look her best in front of Joshua.


    "Mr. Jenkins, here you are" Olivia hade to this party tonight because she had her heart set on


    having a chance encounter with Joshua.


    "Mr. Jenkins, I am Olivia, I am so d to meet you here."


    Saying that, Olivia then kindly anddylikely extended her hand to Joshua.


    When she was a freshman and he was a senior, a glimpse of him on the campus had burned a mark in


    her heart that could never be erased.


    She despised her parents for treating her as a tool to climb thedder of luxury, but when her parents


    said that they hoped to climb the Jenkins family, she did not hesitate to agree.


    Because, the teenager is deep in her heart.


    No, he is now no longer the teenager who left countless legends at the Arkpool City University, he is


    now more mature, better and more charming.


    Looking at him, she no longer felt the simplest thumping of her heart, but, rather, admiration and love


    from her soul.


    She was confident about her look. She thought that if she took the initiative to show her affection to


    him, he would treat her differently, but as if he did not see her, he still looked at Freya with a gentle


    smile, "Girl, can I ask you to dance?"


    Joshua and Josiah''s temperament is somewhat simr, which is gentle, but invisibly, there is an


    unbridgeable gulf.


    But he is truly tender from the bottom of his heart to Freya.


    The words of what girl that Joshua uttered made Olivia angry.


    She took a hard breath to make her face look less grim.


    Seeing that in Joshua''s eyes, it was as if she could only see Freya, Olivia could not help but take one


    more look at Freya, and with this look, she was even more furious.


    This evening, Freya had obviously not dressed up deliberately, on her body, she just casually wore a


    crushed chiffon blouse and a pair of wide-legged trousers underneath, the chiffon blouse was


    somewhatzily tied around her waist. Such a casual dress on Freya, there was just a beautiful aura.


    Freya''s eyes was stunning, and Olivia could only be jealous.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Olivia was not willing to be inferior to Freya, so she swept her eyes down at her own high-tailored


    evening gown, and then pushed her chest up, "Mr. Jenkins, do you still remember me? We both


    graduated from the Arkpool City University, so you are my senior! Mr. Jenkins, let''s go back to Arkpool


    City University together some day, okay?"


    She thought that with her appearance and family background, Joshua would have to give her some


    respect, but Joshua coldly replied, "I don''t remember you."


    The smile on Olivia''s face disappeared in an instant, and as she listened to the suppressed jeers


    around her, her heart was even more embarrassed to the extreme.


    In all her years of life, she had never made such a big fool of herself! Especially, in front of the man she


    had admired for so many years!


    If word got out in high society that she had been publicly rejected by Joshua tonight, how would she


    behave in the future!


    When Joshua looked at Olivia, his eyes were cold, and when he looked at Freya, he regained his


    heart-pounding warmth.


    "Girl, you haven''t promised to dance with me yet!"


    Originally, Olivia''s heart had already been outraged to the extreme, and when she heard Joshua call


    Freya girl, all the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Joshua is hers, she forbids him to treat Freya so well!


    Joshua may have been bewitched by Freya''s beauty, but when he knew Freya''s identity, he certainly


    didn''t care to look at Freya any longer!


    "Girl?"


    Olivia''s voice was heavy with sarcasm, ''''Mr. Jenkins, Freya is not some girl! She''s the most prestigious


    widow in Arkpool City!"


    Olivia was afraid that her voice was too harsh and would annoy Joshua, so she smiled gently and


    continued to say to Joshua in a soft voice, "Mr. Jenkins, I don''t mean anything else, I''m saying this for


    your own good. I''m afraid that if you dance with this kind of woman, you''ll get your hands dirty!"


    "Widow?" Joshua looked at Freya without the slightest hint of contempt in his eyes, rather when he


    turned his face to look at Olivia again, the disgust in his eyes deepened and revealed heavier.


    "It''s better to be a widow than a long-winded woman!"


    After saying this, Joshua did not look at Olivia again, "Girl, can you please dance with me?"

 Chapter 556 Freya Hooks Up Men in Front of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 556 Freya Hooks Up Men in Front of Mr. Fitzgerald


    Olivia was so angry that she lost her breath.


    How could she have imagined that Mr. Jenkins, who seemed so gentle and harmless, would call her a


    long-winded woman!


    If she hadn''t grabbed the arm of Regina who was standing beside her so hard, Olivia would have fallen


    to the ground in anger!


    Originally, there were already quite a lot of people at the scene who could not bear to see how Olivia


    had deliberately targeted Freya this evening, and now when they saw that the famous Mr. Jenkins was


    "I also think the widow is better than the long-winded woman!"


    "That''s right! Even if she has lost her husband, what does it matter to her? Why do you embarrass her


    in front of so many people?"


    "What has Freya got to do with the ident that happened to Mr. Fitzgerald! This long-winded


    woman''s mouth is just vicious!"


    "Freya is really unlucky to meet such a long-winded woman in a social gathering!"


    ............


    Olivia shivered even more in anger.


    Before Olivia had even eased up, Joshua had already clutched Freya''s hand.


    Seeing Joshua and Freya''s hands sped together, Olivia''s eyes were instantly stabbed with thorns.


    She was so fond of Joshua, she had never even held his hand, how could Freya, a woman who was


    disliked by the Fitzgerald family, have the chance to get close to Joshua!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Noticing that her hand was actually being clutched by Joshua, Freya subconsciously tried to pull her


    hand out.


    She was grateful for Joshua''s kindness in helping her out, but that didn''t mean that she wanted to get


    involved with him.


    If she really epted his invitation, tomorrow all the major news headlines would be their gossip.


    Kieran is still at odds with her. The jealous mean is already hard to coax, and if she has any more


    scandals with other men, the breakup will never be changed.


    "Mr. Jenkins, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to dance." Freya withdrew her hand and said politely but


    detachedly to Joshua.


    Joshua was stunned, obviously, he did not expect Freya to reject him.


    After all, with his family''s talent, women were mouring to jump on him, and Freya was really out of


    line when she refused him.


    But he also had to admit that Freya''s refusal had fueled the man''s conquering heart the more.


    "It''s okay, I can teach you." Joshua still smiled warmly and said to Freya with iparable patience.


    Freya, "......"


    She didn''t really know how to continue to refuse for a while, since he had said so.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Cindy pushed Freya forward, "Freya, what''s the point of being


    modest! On the way here, you even said you''d teach us to dance! You have such a good figure, you


    must look especially good when you dance!"


    Seeing that Joshua invited Freya to dance, Stephanie also had a feeling of proudness, she also


    hurriedly coaxed, "Yes, Freya, don''t be shy, who doesn''t know that you have excellent dancing skills in


    our hospital?! Don''t be shy, go and dance with Mr. Jenkins!"


    Freya, "......"


    She did learn to dance, but she had never danced in front of her hospital colleagues, and this im of


    being an outstanding dancer was a bit too esoteric!


    However, since Stephanie and Cindy had already said this, if she continued to refuse Joshua, it would


    seem that she was too pretentious and would make Joshua feel awkward.


    Freya spoke deliberately, "Mr. Jenkins, my colleagues are just fooling around, I''m really not much of a


    dancer, I''m afraid I might identally step on you."


    "It''s okay, it''s an honour to be stepped on by a pretty girl."


    With that, Joshua took Freya''s hand and headed for the centre of the dance floor.


    Joshua helped her out, even if she did not dance this dance, her rtionship with Joshua would have


    to be spread beyond description, since it was like this, she should finish this dance with him.


    Having made her decision, Freya did not continue to squirm, she did not want to appear to be a good


    dancer and just danced her body slowly to the rhythm of Joshua.


    Joshua had naturally learnt ballroom dancing, and looking at Freya''s orderly and light steps, he knew


    that she had dancing skills.


    Joshua smiled in his heart, she really does not want to dance with him.


    "You dance beautifully, girl."


    Watching Freya''s lithe body glide across the ground like a butterfly, Joshua sighed in admiration from


    the bottom of his heart.


    If such words were spoken by any other man, they would certainly seem frivolous, but there was a


    convincing sincerity to theming from Joshua¡¯s mouth.


    Since Freya could dance, there was no need for him to continue to take her at the slowest pace. He


    smiled warmly at Freya and his steps, instantly, were much faster.


    A double dance requires two people to work together, and as Joshua dances faster, Freya''s steps,


    naturally, have to keep pace with his.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be in the limelight in such a ce, but she couldn''t really step on his feet!


    Freya quickly stood on tiptoe and rotated her body, and her slender waist became more and more


    slender as she danced.


    Obviously, the outfit she was wearing was really unsuitable for dancing, but as she danced, everyone


    felt that the whole dance floor became lively.


    It is as if a fluttering colourful butterfly has fallen into theke, causing ripples in the otherwise dead


    Again, like a feather, it drifts through the warmest and softest part of one''s heart, sending ripples in


    Seeing Freya and Joshua working so well together, Stephanie and Cindy were even happier than


    dancing with Mr. Jenkins themselves.


    Cindy was so excited, "Wow, Freya is so beautiful! Together with Mr. Jenkins, she''s like a princess


    dancing with a prince in crystal shoes! I''m a fan of this couple!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Freya and Mr. Jenkins to look so good together!" Stephanie hugged Cindy''s arm,


    smiling and sighing.


    When Kieran and Fabian walked over to this side, all they heard was Cindy''s exaggerated screams,


    "Freya, Mr. Jenkins, you guys make a great couple!"


    Kieran subconsciously frowned, and his eyes involuntarily drifted towards the dance floor.


    When he saw Freya, who was being held by Joshua and dancing with her, his originally indifferent eyes


    instantly went sharp.

 Chapter 557 Freya, Mr. Jenkins, Have a Kiss

    Chapter 557 Freya, Mr. Jenkins, Have a Kiss


    This woman is really impressive!


    This morning, she said at his vi that she was going on a blind date and he just thought she was


    talking out of anger, but to his surprise, she couldn''t wait to run into another man''s arms just as soon as


    he proposed the break-up!


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously,nded on Freya''s waist like a knife.


    Fabian was oblivious to the danger beside him, he was always a lover of the hustle and bustle, and


    seeing everyone happy, he was excited and shouting incessantly.


    Fabian followed the line of sight of the crowd and also looked towards the centre of the dance floor.


    Freya was swivelling sideways, just with her back to him, and he did not recognise Freya, however, he


    recognised Joshua at a nce.


    He pointed at Joshua and said excitedly to Kieran, "Look, Simon, Joshua is such a good dancer! And


    the woman he''s dancing with has a really thin waist! What a great body!"


    Seeing the obvious infatuation on Joshua''s face, Fabian screamed even more excitedly, not getting a


    response from Kieran, he was a bit despondent, so he directly pped Kieran''s arm.


    "Simon, look! This is the first time I''ve seen him staring at a woman with a lustful look! I bet that woman


    he''s dancing with is a stunning beauty!"


    Fabian was speaking excitedly, but he suddenly realised something was wrong.


    Why has the air around suddenly be so cold!


    He turned his face sideways and found that Kieran was staring at Joshua.


    Fabian was still a bit unsure, "Simon, what''s wrong? Why are you staring at Joshua so much? Is it


    possible that Joshua has a grudge against you?"


    "That''s not right, it''s not like Joshua has had any dealings with you before, so how could you have a


    grudge against him!"


    Fabian looked as if he had a sudden realization, "Oh, Simon, you''re not envious of his ability to find


    such a beautiful dance partner, are you? That''s easy, I heard that Mrs. Fitzgerald is alsoing over


    tonight, I''ll have here over to dance with you!"


    "With Mrs. Fitzgerald''s gorgeous face, she must be the best ......"


    Fabian''s voice abruptly stopped, because Freya turned her face, he did not dare to believe that the


    woman dancing with Joshua was Mrs. Fitzgerald!


    No wonder, the look in Kieran''s eyes just now had killed Joshua by a thousand cuts!


    After Fabian shut up, he felt that the air pressure around him was even lower, and he felt that, if he


    continued like this, he would definitely have to freeze to death from the cold air around him.


    Heughed dryly, "Simon, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that Joshua''s dance partner to be Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!"


    "But Mrs. Fitzgerald is definitely not willingly wanting to dance with him, wait, I''ll ask Mrs. Fitzgerald to


    Kieran really didn''t want to see Freya continue to dance romantically with Joshua, and he couldn''t chop


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    off the big hand that Joshua hadnded on Freya''s waist right away.


    Then he pulled Freya over, pinned her to the wall and kissed her fiercely to show her what happens


    when she hooks up with men!


    But when he thought that in Freya''s mind, he was merely a stand-in for his brother, Kieran''s heart was


    instantly left with nothing but the chill.


    Why bother!


    She simply did not have him in her heart, and even if he had snatched her from Joshua''s arms, her


    heart, too, would not have fallen on him.


    "No need!"


    Kieran spoke coldly, and Fabian''s steps were instantly frozen in ce.


    "Simon, what do you mean? It couldn''t be that you''re jealous because Mrs. Fitzgerald is dancing with


    another man, could it?"


    "She and I have already broken up!" After saying these words, Kieran didn''t look at Freya anymore,


    turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the dance floor.


    "What?" Fabian stood in a daze for a moment before he responded.


    He hurriedly caught up with Kieran, "Simon, what do you mean by that? Yesterday, weren''t you still with


    Freya yesterday? Howe you broke up today?"


    "It''s not appropriate." Kieran''s steps were so fast that he was afraid that if he walked a little slower, he


    would lose control and try to snatch Freya from Joshua''s arms.


    That way, he could only fall for life, as a double that disgusted even himself.


    "Inappropriate?" Fabian was confused, this answer was too abstract, right?


    Kieran had intended to go straight back, out of sight, out of mind, but as soon as he stepped out of the


    dance floor, Regina''s voice rang out crisply behind him, "Simon!"


    Regina knew that Kieran woulde tonight, but she didn''t expect that he would happen to see Freya


    and Joshua dancing.


    Regina''s heart was filled with joy as she carried her skirt and walked up to Kieran with a gentle smile,


    "Simon, you''ve here! Simon, Mr. Jenkins and Freya danced really well, I envy them so much! Simon,


    shall we go dancing too?"


    Regina is extremely beautiful, she appeared at the party tonight, catching eyes of many men.


    The dance between Joshua and Freya was nearing its end. Now that they saw Regina taking the


    initiative to invite Kieran to dance, they couldn''t help but expect that this couple would dance too.


    Regina''s family is good and she is pretty that ordinary men would not dare to ask her to dance. They


    are envious and jealous of Kieran on the one hand, but they are convinced on the other.


    Only a man as towering and unrivalled as Simon could be worthy of Regina.


    As if he had not heard Regina''s words, Kieran heard the uproar behind him, and he could not help but


    nce back again to find that Freya and Joshua had already finished the dance.


    The corner of Freya''s temples was covered with a piece of willow floss that flew in from nowhere.


    When Joshua saw it, he leaned down and carefully removed the willow floss from Freya''s temples.


    This action of Joshua, without the slightest bit of profanity, was really a perfectly normal action between


    friends, but from the direction of Kieran as well as quite a few people, the way he was approaching


    Freya''s face just now looked like a kiss.


    Stephanie and Cindy, who were immersed in the pairing of Mr. Jenkins and Freya, also saw Joshua''s


    action as him kissing Freya, and they both screamed in unison, "One more kiss! One more kiss!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark.


    How dare she kiss another man in public!

 Chapter 558 Simon, Lets Get Back Together

    Chapter 558 Simon, Let''s Get Back Together


    Kieran waspletely immersed in rage and did not even hear what Regina had just said.


    Regina saw many people staring at her, while Kieranpletely ignored her, she could not help but


    feel a little embarrassed in her heart.


    But Regina is the best at hiding her emotions, and in the blink of an eye, she was back to her usual


    gentle and lovely self.


    "Simon, Mr. Jenkins and Freya are really a good match! I didn''t expect them to develop so quickly, and


    now they''re already kissing in public." Regina curled up beside Kieran, she lowered her voice, "Simon,


    don''t feel bad, okay?"


    "Freya and Mr. Jenkins both kissed, they must have been together. I know that you like Freya, and you


    must be ufortable in your heart when she is with someone else. But Simon, no matter who


    betrays you, I will never betray you. Let''s get back together, okay?"


    Just now, seeing that Regina had invited Kieran to dance and Kieran was indifferent, many people


    thought that Kieran had rejected Regina.


    Now that they saw Regina wrapping her arms around Kieran, they instantly felt that they had


    overthought.


    They are so close! Maybe Simon was born with an iceberg face, but it was only Regina who dared to


    put her arm around him so recklessly, so at a nce, Simon really had a feeling of doting on Regina!


    Mr. Fitzgerald must be in love with Regina!


    The envious gazes all around greatly satisfied Regina''s vanity, and when she saw Kieran standing in


    ce still, not saying yes or no, she continued, "Simon, I really like you so much, I ......"


    "Regina, we''re over." Without waiting for Regina to finish, Kieran said without the slightest bit of


    emotion.


    Seeing Joshua and Freya so close, Kieran''s heart twisted and turned in anger. He knew that he could


    have used Regina to stimte and hurt Freya, but he found that he could not bear to have Regina


    even a single minute near him.


    How ironic!


    "Simon!"


    Regina was biting her lip to death, she had wanted to make an effort to retain Kieran, but with so many


    eyes around her, she was afraid that everyone knew about Kieran''s breakup with her, she suppressed


    the idea of trying to win him back here.


    Anyway, as long as Freya has another man by her side, she''ll get Kieran back to her sooner orter!


    When the dance was finally over, Freya felt a sense of relief, she did not want to continue to dwell with


    Joshua, she smiled lightly at him, "Mr. Jenkins, I still have something to do, I will go back first."


    After saying this, Freya walked quickly towards the outside of the dance floor, she came over tonight to


    look for Mr. Fitzgerald, and she didn''t know if Mr. Fitzgerald hade over now.


    Freya was struggling with where to look for Kieran and she saw a back figure that was familiar.


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Mr. Fitzgerald was obviously walking out from the direction of the dance floor. He should have been


    here for some time. Could he have seen her dancing with Joshua?


    Fearing that Kieran might misunderstand, Freya hurriedly went after him.


    Before she could catch up with Kieran, Joshua had already walked up to her.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No need, Mr. Jenkins, I ......"


    Joshua didn''t give Freya any chance to refuse, before Freya could finish her words, he had already cut


    her words off, "Let''s go, it''s a nice night, I happen to have something to say to you."


    "Mr. Jenkins, I have to go back with my colleagues, they are still waiting for me, I ......"


    Cindy and Stephanie both said rather tacitly, "Freya, have a nice date with Mr. Jenkins!"


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran has already been jealous!


    For Cindy and Stephanie''s understanding, Joshua was quite satisfied, his eyebrows curled when he


    smiled, "Girl, your colleagues are really interesting! However, they speak from my heart, and I also


    hope that you will feel happy with me tonight!"


    "Mr. Jenkins, what Olivia just said is correct, I''m really not a girl anymore. My daughter is a little girl


    now." Freya paused and then said, "Mr. Jenkins, thank you, but you might have misunderstood, I don''t


    want to date you, if you need a date, you should find someone else."


    If Joshua could not hear such an obvious rejection, he would be really brain-damaged.


    He had, in fact, known Freya a long time ago, and he knew that Freya now had two children, but no


    matter how much things had changed, she would always be the pure and wless girl in his heart.


    The first time he met Freya was at the Arkpool City University.


    At that time, Freya had just started her first year of university.


    He heard from his ssmates that there was a talented and beautiful girl at their school, only 14 or 15


    years old, the top student of science in Arkpool City this year, with a face that is the first love of all men.


    He looked like he was listening carelessly, but in his heart he couldn''t control his curiosity about Freya;


    he didn''t expect that he would meet her so soon.


    It''s really a little girl, but when she smiles, she can light up one''s whole world.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Joshua did not believe in the so-called love at first sight, but with that one nce, he could not forget


    that little girl''s innocent smile.


    At that time, of course, he would not go after Freya, no matter how much his heart thumped, he was in


    his early twenties, if he was to pester underage girls, it would be obscene.


    He had been waiting for that little girl to grow up, and to his surprise, when he returned from abroad,


    the little girl who had made his heart pound had turned into ady.


    And she had two kids.


    He felt that he was a bit psychologically dark, and when he heard the news of Kieran''s death, he was


    surprisingly d that his little girl had be a widow and that he could pursue her openly.


    "Freya, I''m older than you, you''re a girl in my heart!" When Joshua looked down, he noticed that


    Freya''s shoce was surprisingly untied.


    He half squatted down, without the slightest twinge or unnaturalness, began to help Freya tie his


    shoces.


    The night breeze was slightly cool, Kieran''s body hidden in the night. He saw Joshua tenderly help


    Freya tie her shoce, doting, Freya was blushed.

 Chapter 559 He Doesnt Want Her

    Chapter 559 He Doesn''t Want Her


    Kieran was really wrong about this.


    On Freya''s face, there was nothing at all about the so-called blushing.


    She was purely bbergasted.


    She felt that she didn''t know Joshua well at all, and she didn''t expect that he would half-crouch down


    and make such a gesture to her as tying her shoces.


    Freya was directly stunned.


    As soon as she lifted her face, she met Kieran''s eyes that were deeper than ink, and this nce


    stunned Freya again, and for a moment, she forgot to wrestle her feet out of Joshua''s hands.


    After reacting, Freya hurriedly wrestled her feet out, "Brother!"


    She hurriedly tried to chase after Kieran, but Kieran moved too fast, and in the blink of an eye, his


    figure had already disappeared into the night.


    Freya had just run out of the light-drenched hall and was momentarily ufortable with the darkness


    outside, plus she ran so fast that she didn''t even notice the steps beneath her feet and fell down them


    magnificently.


    She had sprained her foot earlier and it had never healed, and this time she twisted it and it hurt so


    much that she couldn''t even get up.


    She thought she fell so miserably, Kieran must show up. She really desperately want to see him, she


    called him, but it cannot be reached.


    Kieran did not appear.


    It was Joshua who appeared in front of Freya with a worried face, "Freya, how are you? I''ll take you to


    the hospital!"


    Joshua looked anxious, but Freya does not have the slightest feeling, she now only wants to find that


    person her was longing for.


    Only, she couldn''t find him.


    He didn''t want her.


    She felt sad, but she did not cry, standing up holding the steps. Seeing that Joshua came forward to


    support her, but Freya pushed him away.


    "Freya, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Jenkins, but there''s no need to go to the hospital, I''m a doctor myself, I can handle this


    little sprain myself."


    Joshua did not speak immediately, his gentle eyes were clear and unpredictable, suddenly, he directly


    carried Freya on his back, his tone was irresistible, "Freya, I''ll take you home!"


    Freya did not want to have too many entanglements with Joshua, however, she knew in her heart that


    she was indeed unable to drive home in this condition now.


    She was tired in her heart and didn''t continue to argue with Joshua, but only said softly, "Thank you!"


    Joshua gave a low smile, she was really polite. Invisibly, between the two of them was a gulf, but, no


    matter how big the gulf, it can be crossed step by step.


    Joshua understood that there was a limit to how much he could be too attentive, and that too much


    attentiveness could be off-putting. Therefore, on the way, he did not make frequent advances to Freya,


    but politely chatted with her about her past at university, and the atmosphere between the two was


    quite harmonious.


    Joshua actually wanted to help Freya back to her room, but she insisted that he park outside her vi,


    and he didn''t force her.


    It was only when she got out of the car that he stubbornly carried her off.


    Freya ufortably got off his back, "Mr. Jenkins, thank you for driving me back."


    Thanks again ......


    Joshua gave a smile, "Since you want to thank me, why don''t you buy me dinner some day?"


    Freya, "......"


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Joshua did not force her any further. Anyway, even if she did


    not invite him to dinner, they would meet again soon.


    Joshua turned his face sideways and gently put his jacket over Freya''s body, "Get some rest early, see


    you tomorrow."


    After saying this, Joshua got into the car and the silver-white supercar, without any dy, drove away


    from Kelsington Bay.


    "Mr. Jenkins!" Freya did not want to wear Joshua''s jacket, she wanted to return it, but Joshua had


    already driven away, so she had to let the jacket continue to be draped on her.


    Some other time, have someone bring him the jacket.


    Freya''s ankle was still hurting badly, and she held onto the wall beside her, turning around with some


    difficulty. Before she could steady herself, a figure, like a wolf, leapt out from the shadows not far away


    and pressed her hard against a wall.


    Freya thought she had met a mugger, she was startled by the suddenness of the situation, until the


    familiar faint scent of grass wrapped around her body and she realised that the man in front of her was


    not a mugger, but Mr. Fitzgerald who she had missed so much.


    "Brother ......"


    Because her voice was choked up, Freya''s voice sounded hoarse. She lifted her face and looked at


    him pitifully. Thinking of how she called him and he ignored her, she couldn''t tell how aggrieved she


    was.


    "Freya, you''re really capable!"


    Kieran''s body carried a majestic anger, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had already


    made up his mind to ignore her for the rest of his life, but by some miracle, he still followed Joshua''s


    car to Kelsington Bay.


    He had, barely, been able to restrain himself, but when he saw Joshua carried her, so naturally and


    intimately, the anger in his heart could no longer be restrained.


    Especially when he saw that Joshua took off his jacket and wrapped it around her, he turned his face


    sideways and seemed to kiss her, all of Kieran''s sanity copsed.


    "Brother, you misunderstood, there is nothing between me and Mr. Jenkins." Freya did not want the


    misunderstanding between the two to deepen, and hurriedly exined to him.


    "Nothing?"


    The temperature in Kieran''s eyes was even colder and more bitter, "Heh! He would kiss you and hug


    you and tie your shoces if there is nothing? Freya, in your eyes, which step do you have to go


    before you can be considered to have anything!"


    Kiss her?


    Freya only had a dumbfounded face, "Brother, Joshua didn''t kiss me. He hugged me because ......"


    "Freya, you think I''m blind, don''t you?"


    If she had admitted that she was close to Joshua, Kieran was angry, and now that she denied it, Kieran


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    was not happy in his heart.


    He didn''t know what he could do to make himself feel slightly better, but right now, he was just in rage


    and cranky and wanted to crush this woman in front of him!


    When Kieran was so unreasonable, Freya was also angry, she turned her face to the side and


    muttered in a low voice, "Brother, you''re just blind!"


    How dare she call him blind?


    As soon as he looked down, Kieran saw the suit jacket draped over Freya again, and he felt really


    pissed off.


    "Freya, who told you to wear his clothes? Freya, you like him, huh?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to finish his sentence, Freya took off the jacket that Joshua had draped over


    her, and she raised her face, her eyes rippling and leaping with obvious ingratiation, "Brother, I don''t


    like Joshua, I only like you."


    With that, Freya took the initiative and kissed him.

 Chapter 560 I Only Like You

    Chapter 560 I Only Like You


    Kieran, "......"


    Kieran had thought about Freya''s reaction, and he felt that she might defend herself, or she might just


    admit to the rtionship between her and Joshua.


    But he did not expect that Freya would kiss him directly.


    She waspletely out of character!


    Kieran grunted coldly. He could not vent out his anger at this moment.


    Freya saw that he became less angry, she looked at him pitifully and sincerely, wishing that she could


    not pull her heart out and show him how much she treasured him.


    "Brother, Mr. Jenkins and I really aren''t what you think we are. I don''t know why you think I kissed him,


    but I really didn''t kiss him."


    Freya thought for a moment, she softened her tone and then said, "Brother, is it a matter of angle."


    The pain in her ankle was getting worse and worse, but Freya still braced herself and took one step


    closer to Kieran, "Brother, I won''t kiss another man, I only like you!"


    The anger in Kieran''s heart still had not beenpletely removed, and he continued to remain cold.


    "Brother, Mr. Jenkins helped me out today, and dancing with him was just a polite response, Brother, if


    you''re not happy, I''ll keep my distance from Mr. Jenkins in the future, so don''t be angry again, okay?"


    Freya sensed that Kieran''s attitude seemed to be softening, she stretched out her soft hand and


    hugged his arm curtly, "Brother, in the future, I won''t do anything you don''t like. Brother, let''s not break


    up, okay?"


    "Freya, you like me? What do you like about me?" Kieran smiled to himself, "Do you like that my face is


    exactly the same as Kieran''s? Freya, if that''s the case, I''m sorry, I really don''t have a special hobby of


    being someone''s double!"


    Freya did not say anything immediately, just stretched out her hand and traced Kieran''s eyebrows


    carefully. Seeing her staring at his face with an obsessed look, Kieran''s mood became more and more


    irritable.


    "Freya, get your filthy hands off me!"


    "Brother, you''re not a stand-in for anyone!"


    Freya felt really helpless to have to exin this over and over again, but for the sake of the two of


    them, Freya went on to exin, "Brother, I just like you!"


    "Heh!"


    Kieran sneered as he broke away Freya''s hand that hadnded on him, "Freya, I don''t believe a word


    you say!"


    Kieran turned around icily, as he was just about to get into the car, he noticed Freya stumble and fall


    uncontrobly to the ground.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have cared about this woman who thought he was just a stand-in for his


    brother, but he couldn''t control himself as he rushed to see her in pain.


    "Freya, you woman, what tricks are you trying to y again!"


    Freya lifted her face, teary-eyed, "Brother, I identally twisted my ankle again."


    There were lights outside the vi, Kieran lowered his head, and indeed, Freya''s originally slender and


    delicate ankle was red and swollen in arge piece.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Freya, I owe you in myst life!"


    Hearing Kieran''s low curse, Freya almost burst outughing, she knew that he would not be so


    desperate for her.


    But to get him back, she continued to put on a pitiful face, "Brother, I''m in pain! I can''t get up!"


    "Damn!"


    Although he was all cold and gloomy, Kieran resigned himself to picking Freya up in a horizontal


    embrace.


    Why didn''t he just throw this woman into the gutter!


    "Brother, are we making up?" Freya asked tentatively.


    She should be thankful he didn''t break her leg!


    "Brother, if you don''t say anything, I''ll assume we''ve made up and you''re still my boyfriend."


    "Shut up!"


    Freya''s objective had been achieved and she had the good sense to shut up.


    After all, Freya was not really mute and could not keep her mouth shut.


    As Kieran carried her into her room, she tentatively asked again, "Brother, we''re really not broken up


    now, are we?"


    "If you want to break up, we can break up!" Kieran was so angry that he wanted to drop this woman,


    but looking at the redness and swelling on her ankle, his heart ached and he could not drop her.


    The light outside the vi was somewhat dim, and the redness on her ankle, which was not yet so


    obvious, was now in the light of the room extraordinarily frightening.


    How stupid she must have been to get herself into this mess!


    Exasperated, Kieran took her medicine box, found the ointment and carefully applied it to her.


    Freya smiled with arched eyebrows, hey, how nice, she and Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t break up yet!


    She had felt pain in her ankle, but now, she didn''t feel any pain at all. Her heart was so sweet, what


    was this pain in her body about!


    Since there was no breakup, Freya could continue to nestle in his arms and pamper herself, she


    leaned towards him, "Brother, can you not be angry with me all the time?"


    "You''re so good looking, how pleasing your smile is! It''s a waste of your face when you''re always angry!


    That''s why, Brother, you should smile at me more often."


    See, this woman is so pampered that he can''t even lose his temper.


    Kieran resignedly thought, "Forget it, he is a man, he won''t bother with a woman!


    He wanted to believe in her one more time, to believe that she had him in her heart, that even if it was


    not as deep as his brother''s in her heart, he had his whole life ahead of him, and that one day he would


    be able to upy her heart in its entirety.


    Kieran was concentrating on applying medicine to Freya and he suddenly felt warmth in his palm.


    She looked at him with him with curved lips, smiling like a seductive demon, "Brother, let''s have a


    child!"

 Chapter 561 Mr. Fitzgeralds Sins cannot be Tolerated

    Chapter 561 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Sins cannot be Tolerated


    In her life, she has been content with Jaden and Ja.


    She said this to Kieran purely to seduce him!


    As expected, hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s entire body tensed up.


    His big hand wasnding on Freya''s delicate ankle, while his other hand was resting on the bottom of


    her foot. Originally, it was already hot enough on him, and now that Freya said she wanted to have a


    baby with him, he felt even hotter that he was about to be burnt to death.


    Kieran was so burned that his brain was also nk. He subconsciously let go of the foot in his hand,


    wanting to calm himself down, but Freya was not sitting very firmly on him, when he let go of his hand,


    Freya rolled straight off his body.


    Kieran realized afterwards that Freya had been thrown out by him, he hurriedly reached out his hand


    and was about to pull her back into his arms, but his action was still too slow, and Freya''s body had


    fallen heavily to the floor, and her face had made an intimate contact with the floor.


    Freya was directly froze, she was so beautiful and so tender to seduce him, what about him?


    He dropped her straight away!


    Her body hurts, but her heart is even more aggrieved. In her life, she has only hooked up with one


    man, but she got refused.


    Seeing Kieran''s hand reaching out, Freya was so angry that she pped it away directly, and she fell


    on the floor in a huff. She would rather hug the floor than this man!


    From the day she reunited with Kieran, Freya had been secretly trying to abduct him into bed.


    She wanted to put their rtionship in ce, once and for all, so that he wouldn''t even have the


    chance to backtrack.


    But now ......


    Heh!


    He''d dropped her!


    How many times has he dropped her?


    Freya thought angrily, "Such an insensitive man should be single all his life!


    "Freya ......"


    When Kieran saw Freya''s puffy face, he knew she was angry, but he really didn''t know how to coax a


    woman.


    He could only clumsily stretch out his hand and exin to Freya, "Freya, I didn''t mean to do that, I ......"


    "Brother, you don''t have to exin!" Freya red in anger, like a beast whose hair had been plucked, "I


    know you don''t want to have children with me, and you don''t want to touch me! If you don''t want to


    touch me, just say so, why did you throw me down?"


    "You may think I have thicker skin, but don''t worry, if you don''t want to touch me, I''ll never force you! In


    this life, let''s just have a tonic love affair!"


    With that, Freya intended to get up from the ground and have the backbone to ignore Kieran, so that he


    could reflect deeply on his mistakes.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. In the past, he had really nned to be tonic with Regina for


    the rest of his life, but in front of Freya, he really couldn''t be tonic.


    With Regina, he had no urge to touch her, no matter how much she showed her kindness, but Freya,


    even when he saw this angry look on her face, he wanted to press her under his body and rub her


    fiercely.


    Freya crawled, her ankle hurting even more, but did not seed in getting up from the ground.


    The fall just now was already humiliating enough, and now that he was on the ground and couldn''t get


    up, Freya was directly annoyed.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She simply stopped trying to get up from the floor and simply turned around and continued to lie on the


    floor, giving Kieran an angry back.


    Kieranughed as he good-naturedly half-crouched on the ground and carefully held Freya in his arms.


    Freya grunted arrogantly and tried to break out of Kieran''s arms, but Kieran was too strong and he


    didn''t give her a chance to break away, so in the end, she didn''t have much temper left and could only


    meekly lie in his arms.


    After she was sure they hadn''t broken up, Freya''s courage no less than before, coupled with the


    resentment in her heart, she kept her face straight.


    In her mind, Freya listed Kieran''s sins one by one.


    Breaks up with her, she makes him breakfast and he sneers.


    He blocked her phone number, and now he even dropped her on the ground, such bad behavior is


    unbearable!


    "Hmph!"


    Freya turned her face away, so angry that she didn''t even want to look at Kieran again.


    "Freya, I really didn''t mean to try to drop you, I was shocked by what you said ......"


    "I know, aren''t you just afraid that I''ll put my hands on you and take advantage of you? Don''t worry, I''m


    a person of my word, when I say I''m in a tonic rtionship, I''m in a tonic rtionship, I''ll never


    touch you again in this life!"


    Seeing that Kieran was still holding her, Freya lifted her chin and said arrogantly, "Brother, let go of me!


    We''re in a tonic rtionship now, what''s with younding your hands and feet on me?"


    Freya''s face was already cute, and with her cheeks puffed out, she was lovely.


    He lovingly pinched Freya''s face, "Freya, we don''t talk about tonic love."


    Freya pped Kieran''s big hand away, she doesn''t want to be in a tonic rtionship either.


    Needless to say that Mr. Fitzgerald has good body, single Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s face is attracting enough.


    Even if she is a nun, facing Mr. Fitzgerald, she would break the rules!


    But Freya has a backbone, even if she knew in her heart that she couldn''t even hold on to a tonic


    rtionship for a few minutes, she still said to Kieran arrogantly, "But I want to! Brother, maybe you''re


    not charming enough, with you, I can only have a tonic rtionship!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran smiled even more helplessly. He knew that if he didn''t exin clearly,


    this woman might still have to be angry with him for a long time.


    He half lowered his eyelids, his eyes burning, passionate, "Freya, I let go of your foot, not because I


    didn''t want to touch you, but because I was too excited. I didn''t even know what I was doing myself."


    So, he liked her that much already!


    She had wanted to pretend to be angry, but Kieran had shamelessly moved over her face, and the wide


    smile on her face was just caught in his eyes.


    "Freya, you''re not angry anymore, are you?"


    Kieran''s voice, bing increasingly low and husky, carried an intoxicatingpulsion, "Since you''re


    not angry anymore, let''s stop the tonic rtionship, okay?"


    Kieran was really not used to sweet words to coax women, saying so many words at once was already


    his limit. He simply acted physically and kissed Freya''s lips hard.


    "Freya, give me a child!"

 Chapter 562 Relationships Cannot be Made Public

    Chapter 562 Rtionships Cannot be Made Public


    Freya was stunned.


    What did Mr. Fitzgerald say?


    Just now, he actually said that he wanted her to give him a child?


    She wanted to say that she really didn''t have the courage to have a third child, but Mr. Fitzgerald''s face


    was sopelling that she couldn''t say anything to resist.


    Now, Kieran really wants Freya to give him a child.


    With Regina, he never wanted to have children.


    But now that he hasn''t even married Freya, he already wants her to give him children.


    How so?


    He is probably, subconsciously, very insecure.


    He always felt that Freya did not like him as much as he liked her.


    She was far less kind to him than her love for his twin brother.


    So he wanted to tie up Freya with the child.


    As long as they have a child, there is an inseparable bond between them. Even if one day she regrets it


    and she doesn''t want to be with him anymore, for the sake of the child, she can''t just leave him.


    Kieran gave a smile, he is such a proud man, when faced with love, he will alsock confidence!


    "Brother, you''re not kidding, right?" Freya tentatively asked towards Kieran, "Do you really want to have


    a child with me?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Yes!"


    Kieran''s words were straightforwardly definitive, and Freya looked at him in a daze for a while before


    "Brother, actually right now, it''s really quite inappropriate for us to have a child. If people outside know


    we''re together, they''ll definitely think we''re in a mess rtionship. "


    "Freya, do you care so much about what others think?!" Kieran frowned, a clear displeasure in his dark


    eyes.


    Freya gently bit her lower lip, she didn''t say anything, she just whispered in her heart - I don''t care what


    other people think, I just care that you will be used!


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Kieran thought that Freya had acquiesced, and his face


    became unpleasant.


    "Freya, is it so unseemly that you are with me?!"


    Seeing his growing misunderstanding, Freya hurriedly said, "Brother, of course not! I''m just worried that


    if mum finds out about us, she''ll be furious! Moreover, if our rtionship is exposed, it will have a very


    bad effect on you, and on Fitzgerald Corp. I''m afraid that your future will be ruined because of me."


    Only when he regains his memory and he also regains Kieran''s identity, their rtionship can be made


    public.


    Seeing that Freya was thinking of him, Kieran''s face eased considerably, "Freya, I will let everyone in


    the world know that you are my woman!"


    Hearing Kieran say this, Freya couldn''t help but feel anxious. If their rtionship really became public,


    what a big storm it would be!


    She stretched out her soft hand and gently stroked Kieran''s handsome face, smoothing out his


    grumpiness.


    "Brother, can we think about it in the long run? Mum is old, if she knows we''re together, she won''t be


    able to handle it. Let''s keep it private for now, okay?"


    Again, not public!


    Kieran had a feeling that he was being hidden in Freya''s house and was not allowed to see the light, a


    feeling that made him unhappy all over.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reject Freya, but before he could say the words, Freya''s lips, which were


    softer and sweeter had already been pressed against his lips.


    Again!


    Although he disliked this little trick of Freya''s, Kieran was still unable to resist and sealed her lips again.


    In front of her, all his principles would, always, fester.


    Thinking that he had not yet finished applying medicine to Freya''s ankle, Kieran grabbed her foot and


    began to carefully apply the medicine to her again.


    Freya''s feet were really small, not as long as his hand, and he could wrap her feet in his palm with the


    slightest bend of his fingers.


    Kieran was still concentrating on applying medicine to Freya, butter, his big hand, already


    involuntarily, fell on her small feet and rubbed them delicately.


    When Freya saw that, she subconsciously tried to kick him.


    Only, her strength was like a tickle to him. Not only did she fail to kick him, but her foot was clutched


    tightly in his palm.


    She was wearing a pair of wide-legged suit trousers today, and she leaned back so that her legs were


    lifted up, exposing arge area of calf.


    Her calves are not evenly muscled, slender.


    Such a pair of legs looked especially good in a skirt. Kieran was d that she didn''t wear a skirt to the


    party tonight, if she had danced with Joshua in a skirt, Joshua must be very happy!


    Well, if she ever dances with another man again, he''ll break her legs!


    Freya liked his touch, but the thought of her number being blocked by him made her a bit upset after


    all!


    She was so upset that she wanted to kick him out of the way and make him fall on his face too!


    Kieran had never thought that one day he would touch a woman''s feet until he couldn''t control himself.


    But today, he just really couldn''t control himself.


    He even felt a bit shameless, but he simply couldn''t help himself.


    Since he can''t control it, he can only be shameless to the end.


    Well, just try to make a child.

 Chapter 563 Forcing a Marriage to Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 563 Forcing a Marriage to Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya also liked the fact that he was being shameless with her, but she couldn''t resist making a show


    of it just because she had a bit of a hard-on in her heart.


    She pushed him as hard as she could, "Brother, didn''t you block my number? Who cares if you want


    me!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the movements on Kieran''s body couldn''t help but give a lurch.


    He seems to have really blocked Freya¡¯s number.


    He had, originally, wanted to break it off with her, but even with his iron heart, he still doesn''t fight it and


    now wants to have children with her.


    Kieran rolled over andy on his side. He felt that it was imperative for him to exin the matter


    properly now so that she would not continue to sulk.


    He suddenly ignored her, and Freya''s heart was divided.


    See, that''s the thing about men, they''re in a good mood when they can take advantage, but they


    ignored you when you settle scores with them!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Freya became, and she almost used her flood of strength to


    stomp her foot viciously towards Kieran''s body.


    Freya used a lot of strength in this kick, but because she had sprained her ankle, she did not have


    enough control over her strength and her bnce was seriously affected, so she did not kick Kieran off


    the bed, but instead, she made a fool of herself and fell off the bed again.


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran, "......"


    How could Kieran have expected Freya to fall off the bed when she was lying properly in it? He simply


    did not react for a moment, and by the time he quickly got off the bed and pulled her, she had already


    had an intimate contact with the floor again.


    Freya''s face scrunched up in pain and her ankle hurt even more, and her other ankle, which she didn''t


    know if it was also twisted, also hurt a little.


    Freya was so ashamed and angry!


    When Kieran thought of how silly she had just fallen off the bed, he felt funny, but when he saw her in


    tears, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    Kieran sighed helplessly. Since she has fallen off, he can''t have a baby with her tonight, so he carefully


    carried her to the bed, wrapped her in his arms, and fell asleep in the warmest position.


    When she woke up in the morning, Freya felt some itchiness on her lips, and when she opened her


    eyes, she was confronted with Kieran''s magnified handsome face.


    As the four eyes met, Freya''s expression, for a moment, was in a trance.


    It was as if, back before Mr. Fitzgerald''s ident, every night they fell asleep together and when they


    woke up in the morning, he would tenderly give her a good morning kiss.


    The words "Mr. Fitzgerald" almost came out of her mouth again, thinking that Kieran was now


    particrly angry about her calling him Mr. Fitzgerald, and when the words came to her lips, she said


    hastily, "Brother, you''re awake early."


    "Yeah."


    When he was caught kissing Freya, a sh of difort quickly shed across Kieran''s handsome


    face, but in a sh, he was back to that unpredictable look, only, the tenderness in his eyes could not


    be concealed.


    Freya actually wanted to say, "Brother, why did you kiss me secretly?¡± but it was a bit shameful and she


    didn''t have the heart to ask after all.


    After washing and brushing, Freya and Kieran went downstairs together. The two little ones were up


    early today and were already in the living room when they both went down.


    Jaden and Ja obviously didn''t expect Kieran toe down the stairs early in the morning, they both


    looked at each other and then a big smile spread across Ja''s face, "Uncle Simon, Mummy, good


    morning!"


    Kieran responded lightly and sat down on the chair next to Ja.


    Ja feels that as a child she should not meddle too much in the affairs of adults, but she just can''t


    control her gossipy heart.


    She cleared her throat and smiled at Kieran and asked, "Uncle Simon,st night, did you stay in


    Mummy''s room?"


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya blushed, althoughst night, she did not have a baby with Kieran, but Ja¡¯s words made them


    feel they had sexst night!


    "Ja, eat!" The nanny had already prepared breakfast, and Freya pretended to be calm as she picked


    up her chopsticks and started to eat it.


    "Mommy, why are you so blushing?" Ja looked like a curious baby, "Mommy, are you really with


    Uncle Simon?"


    Freya did not want to talk to Ja, who asked questions that made her embarrassed.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Jaden had already spoken, "Silly Ja, Mummy and Uncle Simon


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    are in love now!"


    "Ahem ......"


    She was so ashamed that she almost choked to death on her own saliva. She was afraid that these


    two kids would say something shocking next, so she quickly said, "Don''t say anything in food, eat!


    When Jaden and Ja saw that their mommy was annoyed, the two of them sneaked a nce at each


    other and ate the bread obediently.


    On the contrary, after Kieran picked up his chopsticks, he justifiably said, "Yes, your mommy and I are


    now in a rtionship."


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Ja''s gossipy heart, which had been easily suppressed, began to burn


    again.


    She blinked her big eyes at Kieran, "Uncle Simon, will you marry our mommy? I heard Quinn say that if


    a man truly loves a woman, he will want to be the groom every day. Uncle Simon, is it true that when


    you see Mummy, every day you want to be her groom too?"


    Why did she find the words so impure?


    Freya really wants to knock Ja''s head off.


    She had to tell Kiki to discipline Quinn properly to watch hisnguage when he was in front of her


    children!


    "Eat!"


    When Ja saw that her mummy was angry, she quietly spat out her tongue and hurriedly continued to


    eat the bread obediently.


    But her eyes were still falling on Kieran''s face, clearly waiting for him to answer.


    Jaden, who had just finished eating bread, put down his chopsticks straight away as he and Ja both


    waited for Kieran to make a promise.


    Freya looked at Jaden who had a serious face, and then at Ja who was incredibly serious, she


    instantly had the feeling that she was forcing Kieran to marry her.


    Freya was afraid of scaring Kieran away by pushing too hard, so she continued to re at the two little


    ones, "Hurry up and eat!"


    "I will marry Freya." As soon as Freya''s words fell, Kieran''s solemn voice rang out in the air.

 Chapter 564 Having More Children is Better

    Chapter 564 Having More Children is Better


    Freya was so stunned that the chopsticks in his hand almost fell to the floor.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Fitzgerald had also promised Jaden and Ja at her t that he loved her for


    the rest of his life.


    Even when they lose their memories, there are some things that are rooted in the deepest part of their


    hearts that can never be changed.


    Jaden and Ja obviously also remembered that past incident, both of them were stunned, still Jaden


    was the first to react, he looked at Kieran and said word by word, "Uncle Simon, you have to keep your


    words! If you dare to bully my mummy, I will definitely fight you to the death!"


    Unlike Jaden, who looked like a little ice cube, Ja directly hugged Kieran, "Uncle Simon, I knew it,


    you wouldn''t be a rogue to my mommy!"


    Kieran looked at Freya thoughtfully. It was like he would only talk about tonic love!


    When a man and a woman are together, a man will sure be a rogue!


    Kieran did not like people to get too close to him, but when Ja hugged him like this, he did not feel


    the slightest bit bored, there was only indescribable warmth and softness in his heart.


    He can''t help but want to hug her too.


    Ja thought of something and hurriedly said to Kieran, "Uncle Simon, I heard Quinn say that after


    getting married, they all have to have little babies. Uncle Simon, after you and mum get married, will


    you still have a baby?"


    Kieran looked at Freya. He did want to have children with her, but he knew that children would be afraid


    of having their favour shared by others, and he couldn''t help thinking that if Jaden and Ja didn''t want


    him to have any more children, he could choose not to.


    He was so fond of these two little brats!


    Kieran was deliberating on how to reply so as not to upset Ja, but Ja''s brittle voice reached his


    ears again, "Uncle Simon, I like younger sister so much! I want to y with Barbie with her! Uncle


    Simon, will you and Mummy give me sisters?"


    Although Jaden is much more mature and stable than children of his age, he is after all only a child of


    five or so.


    When ites to something as important as his brother and sister, he certainly had to help himself to


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    it.


    Fearing that Kieran and Freya would only give him and Ja sisters in the future, Jaden said with a


    sullen face, "Uncle Simon, I want younger brothers! Sister can''t y football! Can you and mommy give


    me brothers to y football with?"


    Freya was blushed to hear that, and she couldn''t help thinking about how many people came to a


    football team.


    When she thought of that number, Freya''s heart got a chill. A football team was scary enough, plus a


    bunch of little girls ying with Barbie dolls, even if she were a sow, she wouldn''t be that fertile!


    Freya was just about to tell Jaden and Ja to stop fooling around, but Kieran''s sure voice had already


    sounded, "Okay!"


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to bite someone!


    "Great!" Ja was so excited that she couldn''t control her cheer, "I''m going to have a sister! I want lots


    and lots of sisters!"


    Thinking of herself as the eldest sister, leading a group of younger sisters majestically down the road,


    Ja was excited, "Uncle Simon, Mummy, you have to work hard to give me sisters!"


    After a pause, Ja remembered a new idiom she had learned yesterday and hurriedly said, "The


    more, the better!"


    In a rare move, Jaden did not dislike Ja''s childishness as he added in a serious manner, "Same


    goes to my brothers, the more, the better."


    Repeatedly echoing the word, Freya was so angry that she didn''t even want to eat breakfast.


    Seeing Freya''s cheeks puffed out as she gnawed on the sandwich, Kieran''s heart softened, and his


    voice, too, was tinged with a rare hint of tenderness, "Okay, the more, the better."


    Originally, he was worried that Jaden and Ja would not want their younger siblings, but to his


    surprise, his fears were superfluous.


    He was, now, also somewhat looking forward to his and Freya''s children.


    Until Bradley came over to pick up Kieran and Freya got into Kieran''s business car, she still hadn''t


    pulled herself out of her mood.


    Bradley had been abused by Kieran''s low pressure all day yesterday, and now that he saw Kieran and


    Freya making up, he was so happy that he wanted to sing a song.


    Freya''s mobile phone suddenly rang, but she was in a bad mood, so she ignored it.


    "Freya, add me."


    "Add what?"


    Freya only looked at Kieran with a puzzled face, and once she looked down and saw the friend


    verification message on her phone screen, Freya realized what Kieran meant by adding.


    Freya raised her chin arrogantly. Funny, he was the one who unfriended with her, why should she


    friend him now?


    She is a woman of principle!


    "No!"


    Freya''s chin was lifting high. Thinking that he had even blocked her phone number yesterday, Freya


    took her phone and found out Kieran''s mobile number.


    "Well, you have blocked my number." Freya grimaced coldly, "Brother, it''s not just you who will block


    number, I will too!"


    With that, Freya''s finger tapped decisively, blocking Kieran''s mobile number.


    As his mobile number was blocked by Freya, Kieran''s handsome face became sullen.


    Bradley, who was concentrating on driving in the driver''s seat, was on the verge of bursting out


    His boss is so na?ve to block Freya¡¯s number, he is looking for trouble!


    "Freya, how dare you block my number?!"


    Kieran threatened coldly, "Friend me!"


    Otherwise, I''ll break your legs!


    After thinking about it, Kieran did not say thistter sentence after all.


    Now his girlfriend is angry with him, and if he dares to break her legs, he''ll be single all his life!


    Facing Kieran''s dark face, Freya still said with a lot of backbone, "No!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare to block your number? If you dare to block my number, why wouldn''t I dare?


    Hmph!"


    Kieran was so angry, but this little woman wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    With the force of his hands, he dragged Freya onto hisp and invaded her lips and tongue with force,


    "Freya, will you friend me or not?"

 Chapter 565 Mr. Fitzgerald is Shameless

    Chapter 565 Mr. Fitzgerald is Shameless


    Freya almost surrendered indefensibly, but the little sense she had left allowed her to continue to stick


    to her principles, "No!"


    Only, her grip on the phone was weak and she dropped it.


    Seeing the mobile phone slipping from Freya''s hand, the corner of Kieran''s lips curled up into a winning


    smile, then he gracefully bent down and picked up Freya''s mobile phone.


    Remove his mobile number from the cklist through friend verification.


    This series of operations waspleted in one go before he returned Freya''s phone to her.


    Bradley really didn''t have a special hobby of peeking at others, but from the rear-view mirror, he was


    just able to see Freya''s mobile phone screen, and seeing Kieran''s operation, Bradley was directly


    stunned.


    So his boss kissed Freya, to take the opportunity to take her phone and delete him from the cklist?


    It''s so, so, so shameless!


    Bradley really didn''t want to keep looking at the shameless boss, and he could only silently raise the


    visor.


    Freya was also stunned by Kieran''s operation, she thought that Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly kissed her


    because she was too beautiful and too attractive to him, but he kissed her just to add a friend or


    something!


    Freya sat aside silently, why did she have a feeling that she was inferior to a mobile phone?


    Freya was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to Kieran again.


    When Kieran saw her puffing up and turning her face to the side, he softened his voice and gently


    coaxed her, "Freya, don''t be angry, from now on, I won''t unfriend you again, let alone cklist your


    number."


    His voice, better than the most melodious lyre, carried apelling sound, "I would be heartbroken if


    you are angry."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s heart was warm and soft. How could Kieran''s words sound so good?


    She couldn''t even bear to be angry with him!


    Freya sighed softly and turned her face, then hugged Kieran hard.


    "Brother, yesterday I wasn''t angry, I was sad. You didn''t want me anymore and I felt I was abandoned


    by the whole world. Brother, don''t ever abandon me again, okay?"


    Kieran''s heart softened, how could she be so lovable!


    He was only afraid that she would not love him and would not want him. He loved her so much, how


    could he not want her!


    Kieran did not speak again, just held her hard.


    When Freya arrived at the hospital, their office was buzzing with gossip.


    Cindy rushed over with an excited look on her face, "Freya, was it Mr. Jenkins who sent you backst


    night? How far have you and Mr. Jenkins developed?"


    Stephanie took her mobile phone and waved it in front of Freya, on the screen of her mobile phone,


    there was a picture of Joshua half crouching on the ground tying Freya''s shoces, "Wow, Freya, Mr.


    Jenkins actually tied your shoces himself! What kind of pampering is this? Freya, tell me, where did


    you and Mr. Jenkins go on a datest night?"


    Freya was confused by what Cindy and Stephanie said,st night, she and Mr. Fitzgerald were


    together, OK!


    Freya''s eyes, confused, fell on Stephanie''s mobile phone screen. Seeing this photo, she froze even


    more, how could she have not thought that this photo would be taken?


    The media is even good at making up story, so there''s no telling what''s being written about her


    rtionship with Joshua!


    Freya was in no mood to bullshit with Stephanie and Cindy here, she quickly pulled out her own phone


    to check the news of the partyst night.


    True to form, the image of her and Joshua embracing and dancing together made the headlines.


    The photo of Joshua with her face sideways helping her to remove something from her hair and the


    photo of her tying her shoces, it is hard to believe that she and Joshua are innocent.


    The headlines, in particr, are so shocking as to be sensationalist in order to attract attention.


    What is "Freya for re-entry into the rich family, make all the tricks to hook Mr. Jenkins in the party" "Mr.


    Jenkins¡¯s fianc¨¦e surprised to appear in the party, is actually Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife" "Freya and Mr.


    Jenkins embrace and dance, a kiss to determine the love" ......


    What made Freya even more devastated was that some unknown paparazzi had taken pictures of


    Joshua sending her back to Kelsington Bay.


    In the photo, Joshua is carrying her off the car, at that time, although it is true that she identally


    sprained her foot, but to the media write, it was impure.


    The headline of this news item even stunned Freya.


    Joshua stayed in Freya''s house during the night and did not even go out the next morning".


    Well, she should be d that the picture of her and Kieran outside the vi was not captured by the


    paparazzi, otherwise it would have been a real mess.


    Before Freya could recover from these sensational headlines, Cindy''s excited voice rang in her ears


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    again, "So, Freya,st night, you stayed with Mr. Jenkins?"


    "That''s too fast! But, I like it! When you meet a man you like, you should approach him! Freya, you did


    the right thing!"


    Freya, "......"


    Cindy was still in a state of inexplicable excitement that she could hardly contain, and she hugged


    Freya''s arm, "Freya, how is Mr. Jenkins''s body? Is it particrly good? Freya, can you reveal it to me?"


    Stephanie retracted her eyes from the phone screen, ''''Mr. Jenkins has such long legs! Freya, Mr.


    Jenkins has such a great body, did you take some pictures? I really want to see it! Freya, can you fulfill


    this tiny wish of mine?"


    "Ahem ......"


    To Cindy and Stephanie''s excitement, Freya was quite speechless, she gasped weakly, "If you want to


    know how exactly Mr. Jenkins''s figure is, just go and see for yourselves! Let me rify once more,


    there''s really nothing between me and Mr. Jenkins!"


    Stephanie and Cindy obviously did not believe Freya''s words, they were still excitedly teasing Freya,


    they did not believe Freya, Freya did not care, as long as Kieran was willing to believe her, she was all


    set.


    Freya was worried that he would be jealous again after reading today''s news, so she quietly sent a text


    message to Kieran.


    "Brother, the news today is all gibberish! I''m not interested in Mr. Jenkins at all, I''m only interested in


    you!"


    "Okay."


    What Freya received was just a short and concise reply, but looking at the word repeatedly, the corners


    of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    It was as if, she saw Mr. Fitzgerald''s helpless and arrogant look.


    After thinking about it, Freya suddenly wanted to molest Kieran.


    "Brother, how did you feel about staying in my housest night? Do you want to stay in my house again


    tonight?"


    After sending this message, Freya couldn''t help but feel apprehensive. What if Mr. Fitzgerald refuse, or


    say she was shamelessness?

 Chapter 566 See You There

    Chapter 566 See You There


    After waiting for almost a minute, Freya received a reply from Kieran.


    "Okay."


    Looking at this simple word, Freya was again in a quandary.


    Freya sent another text message to Kieran happily, "Brother, see you tonight then."


    After sending it, Freya suddenly felt that he was too unreserved.


    As if, she was so lonely that she had to force Mr. Fitzgerald to go to her house to do bad things.


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to send another message to Kieran, "If you have something to do


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    tonight, you can deal with your business first.¡±


    Only, before Freya could send this message, she had already received a reply from Kieran.


    "As much as you wish, the more, the better."


    Thinking of that football team and that Barbie team, Freya''s face, tentatively, burned up.


    What did he mean as she wished? As if she wanted to give him a baby!


    Even if she was willing to bear him children, she definitely didn''t want to have them in a litter!


    Seeing the way Freya''s ears were flushed, Cindy instantly sensed somehting.


    "Freya, who are you messaging with? Is it with Mr. Jenkins? Did Mr. Jenkins ask you out again? Freya,


    can you take a picture of Mr. Jenkins''s pecs for me tonight so I can have a look?"


    Freya was afraid that Cindy would see that she was messaging with Kieran, so she hastily covered her


    phone.


    When Freya covered her phone, Cindy was sure of what she thought.


    Knowing that Freya was thin-skinned, she didn''t continue to tease Freya, but just threw a wink at her,


    "Freya, make sure you take pictures of his pecs!"


    All she could see was Mr. Fitzgerald''s pectoral muscles, okay?


    But Mr. Fitzgerald''s pectoral muscles can only be shown to her in her life, she''s not going to take


    pictures of it and show it to other gilrs.


    Although she was misunderstood by Cindy and Stephanie, who all misunderstood the rtionship


    between her and Joshua, Freya was really quite helpless, but because she did not break up with Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Freya was in an extraordinarily bright mood today.


    Even when she goes to the bathroom, she can''t help but sing a song.


    In the eyes of her colleagues, Freya looked like a woman in love, and everyone was convinced of the


    rtionship between her and Mr. Jenkins.


    Freya didn''t think so much about it. As soon as she got off work, she rushed towards Kelsington Bay,


    wanting to prepare a dinner and cultivate a rtionship with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Just as she reached that road in Kelsington Bay, Freya suddenly saw several men beating up a beggar


    in rags.


    Freya doesn''t like to meddle, but the beggar was so miserably beaten up that she couldn''t bear to look


    on indifferently.


    She thought about it and nned to go down and have a look.


    Pulling the car to the side of the road, Freya rushed over. The men saw someoneing, kicked that


    beggar again, and scattered in all directions.


    The beggar now looked as miserable as he could be.


    He was wearing only a cotton and linen vest and shorts in the cold of spring.


    The clothes he was wearing were so dirty that the original colour could no longer be seen, and his hair


    was long and straggling down, which, together with his long beard, almost covered most of his face.


    His body, which still had a lot of blood on it, was obviously not lightly hit by those big men just now, and


    his body, like a falling leaf in the wind, was shaking.


    Had Freya not held him up, he would have fallen to the ground.


    When he saw Freya, the beggar was visibly stunned, probably because he was afraid that the dirt on


    his body would dirty Freya''s hands, and he subconsciously tried to move away from Freya.


    Freya is stubborn, she grabbed the beggar''s hand hard, her eyes fell on his face. Although he revealed


    only half of the face, but Freya still feel indescribably familiar.


    Seeing Freya staring straight at his face, the beggar was even more embarrassed in his heart. He


    ignored the fact that he was also injured on his leg and was limping, he pushed Freya''s hand away with


    force and ran in the opposite direction.


    Seeing that beggar''s appearance, Freya was even more certain of the suspicion in her heart.


    "Freddie Lloyd."


    Freya''s voice was unmistakable in its certainty, "You''re Freddie Lloyd, right?"


    Freddie was stunned, and the leg that had taken a step instantly froze in ce, like a stone block, he


    did not move.


    Freya''s ankle still hurt, but she was able to walk much better than Freddie. She quickly walked up to


    Freddie and plucked away his long hair that was covering his face, and when she saw that familiar face


    clearly, Freya''s tears couldn''t be controlled and rolled down.


    Freddie.


    He really is Freddie.


    Freya, Freddie and Kiki were the three youngest at that level of their university at the time, and


    because they were all three of a simr age, their rtionship was particrly good.


    All three of them are geniuses in the eyes of others.


    Kiki has an amazing talent in music and her future in the singing world is unlimited.


    Freddie is talented in clothes design. He and Freya were both praised by their teachers at the time as


    costume design geniuses who couldpete with Fillip.


    Once she was young and had a dream, Freya believed that one day she would be a designer as


    good as her idol, but unfortunately, as fate would have it, she became pregnant before she was married


    and left the country.


    She didn''t really have much enthusiasm for studying medicine, but because of her intelligence, she


    was still a natural talent in the eyes of others after studying medicine.


    Having won awards time and again for her medical papers, and having be deputy director at a


    young age, gradually Freya had forgotten her youthful dreams.


    She thought that meeting Freddie again would only be the joy of reuniting an old friend, but to her


    surprise, today''s encounter made her dream, which had been dormant for years, shine once again.


    Seeing that Freddie did not say anything, Freya directly grabbed his wrist with force, "You are Freddie!"


    "Freddie, how did you get like this?"


    Once, that promising fashion design genius turns into this wretched state. What had happened to


    Freddie all these years?


    Freya burst into tears, "Freddie, tell me, who made you into this state?"


    She remembered that although Freddie''s family was not rich, they were well-off, and with Freddie''s


    own talent, it was only logical that he should not have been so miserable, how could that radiant genius


    be reduced to a dirty beggar?


    "Freya, do you remember Robin Baker?" Without waiting for Freya to speak, Freddie continued, "Have


    you ever heard of Court, or Regina Wells?"


    Freya had a slight impression that Robin Baker was also a ssmate of theirs, and seemed to be a


    fellow countryman of Freddie.


    But what does this have to do with Regina?

 Chapter 567 Regina is Disgusting

    Chapter 567 Regina is Disgusting


    Freddie''s voice was tinged with heavy hatred, "I''ve be like this because of them!"


    From Freddie''s mouth, Freya knew what had happened to him in the years after graduation.


    After graduating, Freddie went to Court, which gave him good treatment and he nned to make a big


    career at Court, but, as he found out, within Court, there were many designers who copied.


    As a designer, giarism had already vited the bottom line, and Freddie was so full of righteousness


    that he foolishly suggested that such things as giarism should be eliminated when advising the


    Freddie naively thought that his proposal would change Court. Surprisingly, giarism was still


    prevalent, but his entry for the designpetition that year was signed by his fellow student, Robin,


    who went to work at Court with him.


    Without the slightest hint of doubt, his entry won and Robin was instantly sought after by countless


    people, while he, Freddie, remained in obscurity.


    Freddie is certainly not happy about his work being appropriated by someone else, especially when


    that person has always been considered a close friend of his.


    He wanted to go to Robin, who had already been promoted to design director by Regina, to discuss the


    matter, but when he went to Robin''s office, he overheard Robin and Regina''s conversation.


    Regina asks Robin to find a way to stabilize him and make him work for Court for the rest of his life, but


    continues to sign Robin''s name on the design.


    At that time, Freddie was struck by lightning because Regina had always given him a good impression


    and he thought that Regina would be able to give him justice, but all his injustice came from Regina''s


    He rushed into the office and started to argue his case, and he even resigned.


    Faced with his resignation, Robin and Regina did not panic in the slightest. Later, he learnt that his


    parents, who had been secretly sent abroad by Robin, would never, in his lifetime, see his parents


    again if he did not continue to work for Regina.


    Freddie hated it, but for the sake of his elderly parents, he could only grit his teeth and continue to work


    for Court.


    Robin was talented, but his design talent was not one ten thousandth of Freddie''s. Since then, all of


    Freddie''s designs were signed with Robin''s name, and even the manuscripts he designed in college


    were appropriated by Robin.


    There is no doubt that using Freddie''s designs, Robin''s fame grew and so did sales of Court garments.


    After the recent announcement of the will of Regina¡¯s grandfather, Regina is desperately trying to boost


    Court''s sales, and Robin is frantically squeezing Freddie, trying to get him to design even more


    stunning pieces.


    For the sake of his parents'' safety, Freddie naturally had to continue to obey, but inadvertently, he


    overheard Robin and Regina''s conversation.


    His parents had died abroad a year earlier, and he had not even seen thest of his parents.


    Freddie almost breaks down and goes crazy, there is no way he can continue to be used by Robin and


    Regina, he has a showdown with Robin and Regina, even if he doesn''t want his life, he will no longer


    work for them.


    Angered, Robin and Regina almost had him beaten to death. They bully him into continuing to work for


    them, but all he wants is to use their blood to pay tribute to the souls of his parents.


    In the end, he wisely escaped from the secret room where Robin was holding him. Because he had not


    cleaned his hair and beard for a long time, he was taken for a beggar, and in the process of his escape,


    he identally crashed the shelves of a shop, so he had been chased all the way and received a


    heavy beating.


    Hearing Freddie''s words, Freya was furious. She once also had the dream of being a fashion designer,


    sticking to the original was the most basic bottom line as a designer.


    It is not enough that Regina connives at the giarism of her designers, but she even ys this trick of


    substituting Freddie for him, even going so far as to use his parents to threaten him to work for them in


    order to squeeze Freddie''s talent as hard as possible.


    It''s a disgrace to the industry!


    It''s disgusting!


    Thinking of his parents, Freddie hates them so much that he bites his lips hard.


    "Freya, I''m sorry to my parents. If I hadn''t refused the lure of a high sry at Court in the first ce, I


    wouldn''t have caused my parents to be unable to live out their lives in peace, and in the end, even die


    for no reason!"


    Freya had also lost a close family member, and she felt the pain that Freddie was feeling. She patted


    Freddie''s back hard, and at this moment, she couldn''t help but remember the words that Kieran had


    said that night outside the Fitzgerald¡¯s building.


    She looked at Freddie, and her words were resounding, "Freddie, I believe that justice may bete, but


    it will never be absent. I also believe that this world will return justice to you!"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Freddie was in a mess, but those eyes were extraordinarily dark. He looked at Freya, and tears could


    not be controlled to roll down his face.


    In his most desperate and painful moments, he did not shed a tear, but in this moment, listening to the


    words of his former friend, he burst into tears.


    Justice may bete, but it is never absent.


    This world owes him a fair justice!


    So, he cannot die, he has to live better and make all those who have hurt him pay dearly!


    However, he now has nothing, and even, he has been ndered of giarism by Regina and Robin,


    how can he get back on his feet?


    "Freddie, let''s create our own brand!"


    Her voice, which was not very big and even had a bit of the softness, had an inexplicable convincing


    power.


    "Freddie, design is your dream and is also mine, our dreams should not be trampled on by anyone, but


    should shine!"


    In that moment, the eyes of Freddie, who was all in a mess, looked at Freya and shone.


    It''s not about love, but warmth from the heart. It turns out that in this world, what is sshed on him is


    not just sludge, there is someone who believes that he can still shine one day!


    Freddie didn''t say anything, he just looked at Freya and with all his strength, nodded his head!


    The creation of the brand can be discussedter, but the most important thing now is to deal with the


    injuries on Freddie''s body first.


    On Freddie''s body, there were old wounds and new ones; it was obvious that Freddie had suffered a lot


    of abuse when he was under house arrest by Regina and Robin.


    Unfortunately, Freddie had no evidence, otherwise they could have filed awsuit against Regina and


    Robin for their actions.


    After his hair was cut short, carefullybed and cleaned up, Freddie had regained his handsome


    appearance, but what had happened to him over the years had left a mark on him after all. His eyes


    became gloomy.


    Fortunately, he is still optimistic and can still smile brightly.


    Freddie now has no ce to stay and until a house is found for him, Freya has asked him to stay


    temporarily at Kelsington Bay.


    There are many guest rooms at Kelsington Bay, and Freya and Freddie are pure friends, so neither of


    them will feel awkward when he stays here.


    It''s just that, Kieran will be jealous, so Freddie can''t live in Kelsington Bay permanently after all.


    As Freya had juste out of Freddie''s room, she saw that jealous man.


    He had a dark and sullen look on his face, "Freya, who''s in there?!"

 Chapter 568 Freya Got a Man in the House

    Chapter 568 Freya Got a Man in the House


    Freya really didn''t expect Kieran toe over so soon. Before she returned to Kelsington Bay, she had


    called him and he said he had a meeting in the afternoon and woulde overter.


    So, when she saw Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but freeze.


    Freya did not want to hide it from Kieran, she answered truthfully, "A friend."


    Hearing Freya''s reply, Kieran''s face became even more sullen, there was really someone inside this


    guest room!


    When he came in just now, he heard the two maids inside the vi whispering that Freya had brought a


    man back in the afternoon, and that the young man was so handsome after taking a bath.


    At that time, when he heard this, Kieran thought he might have misheard. He and Freya had just made


    up, how could she bring a man home casually?


    But now it seems that Freya really got a man inside the house.


    "A friend? What friend?"


    Freya was not stupid, seeing Kieran''s look, she knew that he must have known something and,


    moreover, had a jealous look.


    Even pure friends of the opposite sex can easily lead to misunderstandings because of their different


    genders, and especially to misunderstandings by jealous people.


    Freya racked her brain for words, to make Kieran''s misunderstanding smaller.


    Before Freya could organize her words, Freddie''s voice came over, "Freya, you forgot something very


    important, buy me underwear! Don''t I even have to wear one?!"


    The fact is that when he was in college, he and Freya and Kiki were really familiar with each other, and


    it was normal to tell a dirty joke together, let alone buy a dress.


    Freya remembered that once Kiki thought that Freddie had a good eye and asked him to help her


    choose her style from the inte!


    The fact that Freddie asked her to help him buy underwear, in her and Kiki''s opinion, it is normal, but


    this word in Kieran''s ears, it was not.


    This woman hasn''t bought him anything yet! How dare she buy it for man she''s hiding in her room?


    If she dares to buy it for this man, he''ll break her legs!


    She''s hiding a man in her house!


    This woman was impressive! If he doesn''t break her legs, she really can do anything!


    Recalling what Freddie had just said, and hearing Kieran''s coolugh, Freya instantly realised that


    something was wrong.


    This seems to be a bit of a temptation for Freddie to say!


    Freya really wanted to stuff a stinky sock in Freddie''s mouth. He had to wait for Mr. Fitzgerald toe


    over to say something about buying clothes!


    Freya ruthlessly scolded Freddie in her heart, then raised a pleasing smile to Kieran and said, "Brother,


    don''t misunderstand, between me and Freddie, there''s really nothing, he ......"


    "Nothing? Nothing? He''ll be hidden in your house? Freya, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Freya, "......"


    Kieran''s words were so articte and reasonable that Freya was unable to say anything at all.


    "Freya, you really want me not to wear it!" Freddie waspletely oblivious to the danger outside as


    hey under the covers, shouting indolently.


    When Freddie was in college, he was cute and lively, but his encounters over the years have made him


    a lot more stable, but when faced with his best friend Freya from his student days, he still has some of


    the teenage look he had back then.


    Freya wanted to cry, she was so unpredictable! Where are the stinky socks! She had to find the stinky


    socks and stuff Freddie''s mouth!


    Fearing that Freddie might scream something shocking again, Freya hurriedly warned him, "Shut up!"


    Freddie had been destroyed by Robin and Regina for so long, and when he finally met someone he


    knew and overcame the psychological barrier of being willing to see people again, he was now in an


    unspeakably cheerful mood, how could he be willing to shut up!


    He grabbed an apple that Freya had peeled for him and nibbled hard, then he cried out sadly and


    sorrowfully, "Freya, you won''t even buy me a dress, you don''t love me anymore, do you!"


    Freya should have just thrown Freddie back to Regina and Robin for abuse.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran was so angry that he didn''t even want to look at Freya anymore, he pushed open the door of the


    room in front of him and walked in.


    Feeling this chilling aura of Kieran, Freya silently felt sympathy for Freddie. Fearing that Kieran would


    directly beat up Freddie in a fit of rage, Freya hurriedly followed him in.


    When Freddie thought it was Freya who walked in, he didn''t even raise his eyes and said to Kieran,


    "Buy me red one!"


    Freya silently covered hers face!


    As expected, Kieran''s anger had reached a critical point, and he looked at Freddie with sharp eyes,


    "Say it again!"


    Freddie froze, and as soon as he raised his face, he met a pair of eyes that were streaked with cold.


    Although Freddie had been suppressed by Regina and Robin, but was aware of this face, he stiffly bit


    into his apple, "Simon?"


    "Like the red ones?" Kieran didn''t answer Freddie''s words, but asked in an inexplicable way.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya had almost thought of his next line!


    Mr. Fitzgerald is so fierce!


    In order to prevent the ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald from ruthlessly abusing Freddie, Freya resolutely


    hugged his arm and pouted, "Brother, ignore Freddie, there''s something wrong with his mind!"


    With that, Freya even pointed at her head.


    Of course, Freddie was unwilling to admit that there was something wrong with his genius brain, but the


    aura on Kieran was so terrifying that he still nodded at him, "Yes, there''s something wrong."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Brother, let''s go to our room, let''s ignore someone with a problem in mind, shall we?"


    "Heh!" Kieran smiled cynically, "So Freya, you''re hiding such a man who has problem with his mind in


    your house?!"

 Chapter 569 Freya Spoils Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 569 Freya Spoils Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya, "......"


    Freddie, "......"


    Originally, Freddie still thought it was okay to admit that he had a brain problem, but now after hearing


    Kieran''s words, he suddenly became iparably sad inside. He was a good young man with a


    proper outlook, how could he be described as a pervert!


    Freya knew that if she didn''t clear up Kieran''s misunderstanding of Freddie, there would definitely be


    no end to it tonight.


    She was silent for a moment and simply dialed Kiki''s number, "Kiki, I saw Freddie."


    Kiki''s voice on the other end of the phone carried obvious excitement, "What, you''ve seen Freddie? He


    hasn''t contacted us for so many years, I thought he had evaporated! Where is he? How is he now?"


    Kiki asked so many questions at once, and Freya didn''t really know which one to answer first. After a


    few moments of thought, she simply decided not to answer any of them.


    For now, it''s time to smooth Kieran¡¯s mood and leave the glorious task of buying underwear and


    trousers for Freddie to Kiki.


    "Kiki,e over and buy some men''s underwear and trousers for Freddie by the way!"


    After thinking about it, Freya instructed Kiki again, "Freddie wants red!"


    After Freya hung up the phone, she looked at Kieran with an innocent face, "Brother, see, Kiki can also


    help Freddie buy panties, so Freddie and I really are pure friends, can you stop being angry?"


    After listening to the phone call Freya made to Kiki just now, he knew that there should really be


    nothing between Freya and Freddie, but when he thought of Freya trying to help Freddie buy


    underwear, he was still indescribably upset.


    Freya saw that although Kieran did not say anything, he did not want to continue to have a fit, so she


    knew that the call she made just now had worked.


    With a wink at Freddie, she again hugged Kieran''s arm, "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll


    cook something delicious for you."


    Kieran gave Freddie a cold nce and was pulled by Freya before heading outside Freddie''s room.


    Freddie couldn''t even eat the apple, he was lying under the nket covering his face silently. What kind


    of monster boyfriend did Freya find?


    It''s fucking awful!


    When he was in college, Freya was a good youth with a good outlook, howe her eyes be so


    special after graduation?


    After pulling Kieran into the living room, Freya smiled curtly at him before tying on her apron and


    walking into the kitchen.


    In fact, their meals a day were mostly taken care of by the maids sent over by Patricia, and she hardly


    had to cook, but to be able to make soup for Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya did not feel tired, but indescribably


    happy.


    The ingredients were all ready, and she cooked a few of Kieran''s favourite dishes, and cooked porridge


    along the way.


    Looking at Freya, who was wearing an apron and humming a little tune, carrying the food over, Kieran


    was in a trance for a moment.


    It is as if his wife trying to please her husband, by cooking food with love.


    After bringing all the meals to the table, Freya untied her apron and sat down in front of the table as


    well.


    She looked at Kieran with a big smile, "Brother, try my cooking! If you like my cooking, I''ll cook for you


    every day from now on."


    As she said this, Freya subconsciously put her hands behind her back.


    She felt really stupid, she had cooked so many times and when she was cutting the vegetables tonight,


    she had identally cut her hand.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and the cut was not too deep, but because her skin was so tender, the


    cut still looked obvious.


    Kieran sat at the front of the table without the slightest intention of moving his chopsticks.


    When Freya saw him not moving his chopsticks, she couldn''t help but feel apprehensive, "Brother, why


    aren''t you eating? Do you not like these dishes?"


    "Freya."


    Kieran suddenly opened his mouth, the man''s voice, low and mellow, indescribably pleasant to the ear.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Freya, you haven''t even bought me any underwear!"


    His voice rang out in the air, and Freya listened for a moment, then arched her eyebrows and almost


    burst outughing.


    He is still obsessing about what just happened!


    Mr. Fitzgerald is so cute!


    Freya knew Kieran''s temper and she knew that if sheughed too much now, he would definitely get


    annoyed and angry, and it took almost all her strength to keep herself fromughing out loud.


    When Freyaughed, Kieran''s handsome face darkened a little more, and that twisted and arrogant


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    look tickled Freya''s heart, making her want to pounce on him and bite him.


    "I will buy it for you!"


    Freya leaned towards Kieran, she originally wanted to hug him and coax him, but fearing that he would


    find the wound on her hand, she just rubbed her upper body against his, "Brother, you are my man, I''ll


    buy you as many as you want!"


    Undoubtedly, the words "my man" from Freya''s mouth greatly pleased Kieran, who thought proudly that


    he was the man Freya had admitted. Funny, can that man who didn''t wear underwearpare to


    him?!


    Freya''s left hand was injured, so she used her right hand to pick up the dish without exposing the


    wound. She picked up a piece of food and brought it to Kieran''s mouth in a good manner, "Brother, now


    you can taste my cooking, right?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, just opened his mouth.


    Freya''s cooking is definitely notparable to that of a chef, but Kieran found it unprecedentedly


    delicious.


    This is the meal that Freya made especially for him, this is the food that Freya fed him.


    Kieran knew that it was really too pretentious for him, to have someone else feed him, but tonight, he


    just wanted to be pretentious to the end.


    Kieran arrogantly continued to sit in the same ce, not even touching his chopsticks. Freya could not


    help but feel anxious, "Brother, why are you still not eating? Is it because the food I''m cooking is


    awful?"


    "Freya, feed me!"


    Hearing that, Freya is really speechless.


    She wanted to say that the two little ones had stopped needing her to feed them years ago, and he still


    let her do it, shame on him!


    But because her heart was warm and soft and she wanted to spoil him, this was something Freya didn''t


    say after all.


    She took another bite of food and brought it curtly to Kieran''s mouth, "Okay, Brother, if you like it, I''ll


    feed it to you for the rest of your life."


    After saying this, Freya got goosebumps, but a light smile seeped out of the corners of Kieran''s lips,


    "Okay."


    He really wants her to feed her for the rest of her life! If Jaden and Ja saw that, she would be


    embarrassed.


    Kieran took another bite of the meal that Freya had brought over and finally noticed the abnormality in


    her left hand.


    He grabbed her left wrist, "What happened to your hand?"

 Chapter 570 Quinn, Im in love with you

    Chapter 570 Quinn, I''m in love with you


    Freya didn''t want Kieran to see the wound on her hand, so she hurriedly had to pull her hand out of his.


    He broke her hand, and when he saw the obvious wound on her fingertips, his eyebrows tightened.


    "Freya, you''re hurt."


    "Brother, it''s just a small injury, nothing serious, it''ll be fine in a while."


    Freya actually felt quite humiliated, she could cut her hands like this even when chopping vegetables,


    and she was still a genius beauty! Stupid!


    It was as if Freya''s hand was deliberately working against her. Just now, after she had briefly treated


    the wound, it had stopped bleeding, but somehow, being clutched by Kieran''s hand in his palm like this,


    a tiny thread of blood was seeping out from her wound again.


    Seeing the blood seeping out of Freya''s wound, Kieran''s face became unpleasant, "It''s all bleeding,


    and this is called nothing?!"


    "Brother, it''s really okay."


    Freya didn''t want Kieran to worry and said hurriedly, "This kind of small injury is very normal, I used to


    get hurt when I cut vegetables, it healed very quickly, you really don''t need to worry!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s handsome face was directly covered with dark clouds.


    She knew she could cut her hands easily, and she cooked for him.


    With his heart soft and aching, Kieran cupped her hand into his palm and took her back to her room to


    deal with it without a second thought.


    "Freya, no more cooking in the future!"


    "Freya, don''t get hurt again!"


    The cold voice, however, clearly carried the most loving warmth, Freya looked at Kieran with


    fascination, Mr. Fitzgerald, howe you are so attractive!


    A lifetime is not enough to love you!


    Seeing that he was speaking so seriously, Freya even dared to giggle, Kieran''s face was ck, "Freya,


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    did you hear what I said?!"


    "Yes."


    Freya hugged Kieran''s arm pitifully, "Brother, but what if I don''t want to eat someone else''s cooking and


    I want to eat home-cooked food?"


    "I''ll cook for you!"


    After saying this, Kieran himself was shocked.


    He is a CEO who is always on top of things, but now he is willing to cook for a woman?


    What was wrong with his mind!


    But why in his heart was still so sweet?


    Giggling and looking at Kieran''s face with an obvious twist, Freya suddenly wanted to cry.


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald has lost his memory, even if he doesn''t remember her, his doting on her will


    never change!


    When Freya called Kiki, she was with Quinn.


    Quinn felt that the few days he spent in bed recovering from his injuries were the happiest time of his


    life.


    Kiki watches over him day and night, and he sleeps with an upward curve of his lips.


    Quinn had recently be addicted to pampering, and he was just about to pamper her, Kiki''s mobile


    phone rang.


    Kiki answered a phone call, which was perfectly normal, but what broke him was that she had to buy


    clothes for a man called Freddie!


    Quinn felt that his wound, which was about to heal, began to hurt again, all the way to his heart.


    Quinn, who has always been arrogant and unrestrained, is only so meek in front of Kiki. His heart is


    obviously sour and overflowing, but he is worried that if he cares too much, Kiki will ignore him and he


    will lose even the little sweetness he has.


    He could only ask Kiki, "Kiki, are you going out?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take a trip to Kelsington Bay and meet a friend." Kiki saw Quinn struggling to get up


    from the bed, she hurriedly pushed him back onto the bed, "Don''t move! You''re trying to tear your


    wound again, aren''t you!"


    Hearing that, Quinn couldn''t help but feel ufortable, and he couldn''t help but think again about the


    wound he had wrenched open two days ago.


    Kiki took the initiative to take hand, and when he got excited, he actually broke the wound open!


    He had never been so humiliated in his life!


    Quinn didn''t want to break the wound open again, but for Kiki bought clothes for another man, Quinn


    really couldn''t act calmly.


    He continued in a euphemistic tone and asked, "Kiki, do you like that friend of yours a lot? Kiki, can you


    stop liking other people?"


    You don''t even like me now, and if you like someone else, I won''t stand a chance.


    Kiki is not stupid, although Quinn did not explicitly say so, she could hear that he had misunderstood


    this phone call just now.


    Looking at Quinn''s apprehensive and distressed look, Kiki couldn''t control the sourness in her eyes.


    Quinn, what a crazy man! The Quinn she had heard of before had a bad temper, how could he possibly


    condescend to please a woman!


    Kiki turned around, took a step back to the bedside, and clutched his hand.


    Quinn was overjoyed, he felt that as long as he could get close to Kiki like this and he would have no


    regrets.


    "Quinn."


    Kiki suddenly spoke up, her face with a rare natural innocence and an unspeakable shyness.


    "Quinn, I seem to like you."


    After saying this, Kiki quickly turned around and left the ward.


    Quinn felt the residual warmth in his palm like a fool, and then giggled so hard that he almost cramped.


    As Kiki had just reached the stairway, arge, strong hand clutched her wrist in a deadly grip.


    It was Christ.

 Chapter 571 Kiki You Are My Medicine

    Chapter 571 Kiki You Are My Medicine


    Christ has actually been here for some time.


    Or rather, whenever he was freetely, he would hide in the corner outside Quinn''s ward.


    He knew that he was looking for abuse when he came over and watched Quinn and Kiki making out in


    the ward, but he could not restrain his heart from wanting to see Kiki.


    Why did he want to see her so badly!


    When he didn¡¯t see her for a moment, he felt like a fish on the brink of death.


    But seeing her, her closeness to Quinn was like a dull knife, cutting into the flesh of his heart one by


    one.


    He kept telling himself like crazy that Kiki would be so nice to Quinn, not because Kiki was really in love


    with Quinn, but just because she was touched by the bullet Quinn had blocked for her.


    He could never forget how Kiki had carefully loved and ingratiated himself with him for so many years


    before.


    So even if Kiki, who loved him so much, hated him, she shouldn''t have fallen in love with another man!


    But just now, Kiki said to Quinn that she seemed to like him.


    Christ''s heart was almost twisted with pain, how could she like Quinn!


    No longer able to control the painful annoyance in his heart, Christ ordered Kiki word for word, "Kiki, I


    forbid you to like Quinn!"


    Kiki did not expect to meet Christ in the hospital again, and when she thought of Christ pointing the gun


    against her without hesitation, her body still could not control the trembling.


    She can''t say whether it''s hate, resentment or despair, but days have passed since the incident and


    she still can''t remember it with peace of mind.


    "Christ, who are you to forbid it?"


    On Kiki''s face, there was a mocking smile, but even if it was the kind of smile that chilled the heart, the


    curves of her lips were still impably beautiful.


    "Kiki, I forbid it! I won''t allow it!"


    He knew that if he pestered Kiki like this, he would only make her more bored, but what should he do?


    He just wouldn''t let go of her, as soon as he let go, she would fall into Quinn''s arms again, and he


    would be worse than dead.


    "Christ, are you addicted to disgust me? Go see a doctor if you''re crazy! I''m begging you, please don''t


    bother me anymore, okay?"


    "Kiki, I don''t want to see a doctor!" A rare touch of vulnerability appeared on Christ''s handsome face,


    "Kiki, I''m sick, you''re the antidote for me! Kiki, can youe back to me? Without you, I''ll really die of


    illness!"


    "Christ, you deserve to die from your illness!"


    Kiki really felt that there was something wrong with Christ, a man who wanted her dead, who had given


    him the nerve to still dare toe and let her back to him?


    Thinking of Freddie, whom she had not seen for many years, Kiki did not want to waste any more time


    with Christ, so she pushed him away and went straight down the stairs.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ could not easily find a chance to spend time alone with Kiki, of course he would not just let Kiki


    leave, he quickly grabbed her hand, with a clear plea in his voice, "Kiki, I was wrong, I was really


    wrong! I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t know there were bullets in the gun!"


    "Christ, it doesn''t matter to me anymore." Kiki''s voice carried a clear note of exhaustion.


    The problem between her and Christ was never just about that one shot, it was about mistrust.


    Unfortunately, Christ never understood.


    He doesn''t understand how much it hurts between two people who don''t hesitate to distrust each other.


    Even the deepest love, in the face of unquestioning doubt over and over again, will be worn down to


    nothing left.


    But, like she said, it doesn''t matter.


    In the future, even if Christ understood and came to his senses, Kiki would not care about it.


    "Kiki, how could it does not matter!" Christ once again pressed Kiki against the wall, "It''s because of


    that bullet that made you have crush on Quinn! How could that not matter!"


    The words that Kiki had just said to Quinn in the hospital room rushed into Christ''s mind again like a


    magic spell.


    Quinn, I seem to have a crush on you.


    Over and over again, Christ could no longer find his own sanity.


    Right now, he only had one thought in his mind. Kiki was his wife, she couldn''t fall for another man! In


    her life, she could only like him!


    He leaned down his face and his kissnded on Kiki''s lips.


    Kiki leaned motionlessly against the wall behind her, the corners of her lips, from the beginning to the


    end, were curled in a sneer.


    If Kiki had desperately resisted, Christ would have been furious, but now that Kiki was not even


    moving, Christ realised that something was wrong.


    Kiki will not be so well behaved.


    The movements on Christ''s body gave a beat as he subconsciously looked towards the face of the


    woman in front of him.


    Kiki''s eyes did not have the slightest focus, and the sarcasm at the corner of her lips was still so strong


    that for a moment, Christ''s heart was indescribably wretched.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Christ, interesting?"


    Kiki smiled coolly as she looked at the disoriented man in front of her. She took out a wet wipe from her


    bag and wiped the ce where she had just been kissed, as if, something extremely disgusting had


    been stained there.


    "Christ, it¡¯s meaningless!"


    "Christ, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again, disgusting me over and over again!"


    At this moment, he was so sarcastic by Kiki that he could barely speak, he looked at the wet wipes Kiki


    had thrown in the bin in a bewildered manner, his eyes were red. How could he have let Kiki be so


    disgusting!


    Before, she had clearly loved him so much! Devoutly and passionately fond of him!


    No, he couldn''t let Kiki continue to think he was disgusting! He had to do something to make Kiki''s


    misunderstanding of him disappear!


    "Kiki,e with me!"


    With that, Christ clutched Kiki''s hand hard and rushed downstairs.

 Chapter 572 Kiki Ill Give You My Heart

    Chapter 572 Kiki I''ll Give You My Heart


    Kiki didn''t know what kind of madness Christ was trying to get into, so she subconsciously tried to call


    Quinn.


    But as she grabbed the phone, she changed her mind.


    Quinn was already badly injured this time, and he had just broken his wounds two days ago, so he was


    only slightly better now. She did not want him to have his wounds get worse.


    In a sh, Kiki had already been forced into the car by Christ, who had even put the safety lock on from


    the outside in order to prevent her from jumping out of the car.


    Kiki had no intention of jumping out of the car, and now, she was squeamish about her life.


    She knew how much Quinn liked her, and if anything happened to her again, the person who would be


    saddest would be Quinn, and she couldn''t bear for Quinn to be sad, so she would live well and grow


    old with Quinn.


    Kiki was not able to go to Kelsington Bay now, she can only send a text message to Freya first, saying


    she will go to see Freddie another day.


    The thought of not being able to see Freddie, who had been separated for so many years, made Kiki


    even more annoyed with Christ, who had repeatedly caused her difort and interfered with her


    meeting with her friends.


    Christ took Kiki to a vi on hi outskirts. In fact, when she entered this vi, Kiki was panicked in her


    heart.


    Christ''s character is so temperamental that she fears he will psychologically twist and hold her captive


    or rape her as he has done in the past.


    So, as soon as Kiki got out of the car, she tried to run out of the vi.


    Christ quickly clutched Kiki''s wrist, this time, his movements were obviously much gentler, even his


    tone of voice was tinted with a touch of tenderness.


    "Kiki, don''t worry, I won''t force you again, much less, trap you here."


    Although Christ had already made a promise, Kiki''s lifted heart still could not fall back into ce.


    She looked at Christ with a wary face, "Christ, what exactly do you want to do when you brought me


    here?!"


    As soon as Kiki''s words left her mouth, Dave walked in with a man covered in wounds.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he threw himself on his knees, "Mr. Birkin, I was wrong, please


    spare me! I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Christ, you''re sick! I want to go back!" Kiki really felt that Christ was seriously ill.


    What a psycho he is!


    "Say! Why did you put a bullet in the gun!"


    Christ''s voice, without a trace of warmth, was as cold as a life-threatening Yama from the eighteenth


    level of hell.


    Hearing Christ''s voice, the man''s body shuddered uncontrobly, he lifted his face and his lips trembled


    vigorously for a few moments before he said in a trembling voice, "It is ...... it''s Miss Wace."


    "Mr. Birkin, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have taken Miss Wace''s money and secretly loaded the gun, and


    I should not have betrayed you! Mr. Birkin, I was wrong! I was really wrong! I''m sorry for what I did! Mr.


    Birkin, please, please spare me, okay?"


    Christ was all eerie cold, his eyes, slowly retracted from that man, originally, it was extremely cold eyes,


    but when itnded on Kiki''s body, it took on a morbid tenderness.


    "Kiki, do you hear that? I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t know there were bullets in the gun!"


    After hearing the man''s words just now, Kiki was shocked.


    Even these two times when Christ exined that he thought there were no bullets in the gun, she


    actually didn''t believe it, she didn''t expect that he really thought there were no bullets in that gun in the


    first ce.


    But, so what?


    That one time mistrust, rooted in the heart, hurt too much.


    Her heart was already broken and bloody, she really didn''t want to hold her heart up to him and fell that


    sharp pain over and over again!


    Christ''s voice was still going on, such a proud man, at this moment, was so fragile that it seemed to


    break at the touch of a button.


    "Kiki, I never wanted to take your life. Kiki, I like you, why do I like you so much! Even when I thought


    you had seriously injured my mother, I didn''t even want to reallyy a hand on you!"


    "Kiki, I know, you me me for not trusting you, for doubting you over and over again, but it was my


    mother who was hurt that day! I couldn''t keep my sanity, I hated you, I hated my mother for going to


    you, for bending over backwards for me, and you hurt her!"


    "I hate that you don''t love me anymore!"


    "Kiki, I was wrong, I''m willing to give you my heart, don''t hate me anymore, okay?"


    "Christ, it''s toote!"


    Kiki forced herself to return to her heart as cold as iron, she looked at Christ, smiling, "Christ, it''s too


    point in you trying to warm my heart again!"


    "When a heart is cold, it can never be warmed up again! Christ, don''t waste any more time on me, I


    now, just want to spend the rest of my life in peace."


    For the rest of my life, there will be no more of you, Christ!


    Kiki did not say thetter words, her eyes retracted from Christ, calm and waveless, the curve of her


    lips hooked up, perfect and impable, but detached as if in the distant sky.


    It''s toote ......


    Christ murmured these words over and over again, until Kiki had already left the room, and he still did


    note back to his senses.


    The night, growing thicker and thicker, seemed to pass as long as a century before he suddenly lifted


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    his face.


    His eyes were red, like a trapped beast driven into a corner, and he said in a demonic manner, "It''s not


    toote."


    "Kiki, it''s not toote. You take one step back, I''ll take ten steps forward! No matter how far you go, I


    will chase you back! Kiki, as long as I love you, it''s never toote! I will not let go, I will never let go!"


    "Boss ......"


    When Dave saw Christ staggering and swaying, he reached out his hand and subconsciously tried to


    help Christ.


    But Christ broke away his hand. He stood in the light, like a strong pine that the wind and rain could not


    break, and suddenly, he took a step and walked out of the room.


    This time, Christ left the vi, not to find Kiki, but to settle ounts with Penny.


    Penny had saved his life, but Penny had been too reckless in hurting Kiki time and again.


    If Quinn had not blocked that shot for Kiki, perhaps, Kiki would have died in his hands.


    Penny, for the sake of saving my life, I won''t let you die, but you, too, don''t want to live well!


    Penny has been temporarily released from prison on bail at the Wace family''s expense and she now


    lives in a t in the city centre.


    Christ knew the password to Penny''s t, and he went in without informing Penny before he went


    there, and directly entered the password.


    The bedroom door was open, as Christ was just about to enter, he heard some sound.

 Chapter 573 Kiki Saved Him from the Fire

    Chapter 573 Kiki Saved Him from the Fire


    Christ was not a naive, untouched teenager, and when he heard the sound, he had been clearer about


    what was happening inside the room.


    His hand, which had fallen on the doorknob, lurched, suddenly, he wanted to watch the y.


    From the slit in the open bedroom door, Christ could also clearly see what was going on inside.


    Penny is in bed with a man.


    When Penny had sex with another man, Christ was not heartache. If a man didn''t love someone, even


    if she had sex with a male dog, his heart would not change.


    But it was just that he was a bit gutted looking at Penny''s naked body and having rather nefarious


    actions.


    It''s fucking disgusting!


    After being disgusted, Christ felt particrly funny again. Back then, he had hurt Kiki again and again


    for such a woman, and even sent Kiki to prison with his own hands.


    Why is he such a jerk!


    Yes, and he called Kiki disgusting over and over again!


    He also thinks Kiki is dirty!


    Now, it seems that the most disgusting person is not Penny, let alone Kiki, but him, Christ!


    Christ, you''re fucking disgusting!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Christ sneered, and suddenly his heart was filled with an indescribable disgust for himself.


    Inside the bedroom, Penny and Nichs were in the middle of a fierce sex, not even noticing their


    movements fell into the eyes of Christ.


    Nichs and Penny are old friends, and the child in Penny''s belly was Nichs''s at the time.


    Nichs is powerful in the circle. He is obsessed with Penny''s beauty and has done a lot of unseemly


    things for her.


    Penny likes to use Nichs, likes to make Nichs work for her, but she does despise Nichs from


    the bottom of her heart.


    After all, although Nichs was rich and good looking, he was too ordinary and worthlesspared to


    Christ.


    Penny is high-minded and arrogant, using Nichs is fine, how can she really entrust her life to such a


    mediocre man!


    She used to be reluctant to let Nichs touch her, but people have physiological needs, and since


    Christ didn''t care about her physiological needs, she had to condescend to Nichs, who had been left


    out for a long time.


    Nichs was still sincere about Penny, and after the sex, Nichs held her tightly in his arms.


    "Penny, stop thinking about Christ,e with me to R City and I will take good care of you!"


    "Nichs, I know you''re good to me, but there''s no way I''m going with you! I''m not willing to lose to Kiki


    just like that! Christ used to be good to me! He would have sent Kiki to jail for me! I believe that if I


    destroy Kiki, Christ will see how good I am, and he will still treat me like he did before!"


    "Penny, don''t be silly! How could he possibly treat you as well as he did? Penny, Christ doesn''t love


    you at all, if you stay here, he won''t let you go!"


    "Nichs, shut up!"


    Nichs''s words struck a sore spot in Penny''s heart, leaving her with an indescribable wretchedness.


    She gave Nichs a fierce look and said, "Nichs, don''t talk nonsense in front of me again! Christ is


    only bewitched by that bitch Kiki. When he wakes up, he will see how good I am and he will know that


    in this world, only I love him the most!"


    Seeing Penny in this seemingly insane state, Nichs suddenly felt that she was somewhat


    unbelievable and doubted his vision over the years.


    He said to Penny somewhat wearily, "Penny, Christ really loves Kiki. If he finds out that it was you who


    helped Alisha to take on Kiki''s appearance and set Kiki up again and again, he won''t spare you!"


    "And about the bullets! Penny, you know better than me what kind of temper Christ has! If he knows


    that you''ve strayed from him and Kiki time and time again, he won''t let you live!"


    "Nichs, shut up! I told you to shut up!"


    Nichs had gone against her time and time again today and Penny was instantly irritated, she


    violently pushed Nichs, who was pressing against her, away from her and said word for word with


    red eyes, "Christ won''t know these things!"


    "Even if he knew, he''d never hurt me! Christ will never really hurt me! As long as he thinks I''m the one


    who saved him from the fire, he''ll never really hurt me!"


    "Christ knows how to repay kindness the most, in his opinion, I am his saviour, even if my hands are


    covered with blood, even if I am evil, he will not bear to really hurt me!"


    Christ was struck, what did Penny mean by that?


    Could it be that the person who saved him from the fire was really not Penny, but, Kiki?


    Christ, Penny lied to you, it was me who saved you from the fire!


    Christ, are you blind? The person who saved you from the fire was not Penny, it was me!


    ............


    No matter before or after the divorce, Kiki had said many times that the person who saved him from the


    fire was her, but he never believed her, he only believed in Penny, and now it seemed how ridiculous


    his conviction in Penny was!


    It turned out that Kiki had really never lied to him, and the person who had been lying to him all along


    was Penny!


    It is ridiculous that he also personally sent his life-saver to prison, that he connived at Penny letting


    peoplemit violence against her, and that he even had a hand in the tragic deaths of their two


    children.


    What the hell did he do to Kiki!


    He should be damned!


    Kiki, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong from the beginning. I was blind, I didn''t recognise you, I didn''t


    trust you, I hurt you over and over again.


    I regret it, my heart is aching. My life is worse than death, Kiki, let''s start all over again, OK?


    If there was a chance to start all over again, I would never let you be hurt in the slightest again, and I


    would hold all the best things that I have to offer, in front of you.


    I will give you a world of favour.


    Kiki, I owe you a favour, can you give me a chance to make it up to you?


    "Penny, don''t be silly! The truth wille out sooner orter to Christ! When that happens, he won''t let


    you off the hook! You won''t even know how you''ll die!"


    "Nichs, you shut up! Christ won''t know the truth because he doesn''t trust Kiki, he only trusts me!"


    Penny looked at Nichs with a sinister look in her eyes, "Nichs, if you dare to talk nonsense to


    Christ, I won''t spare you!"


    The more Nichs looked at Penny in front of him, the more he felt he was blind, his heart was


    indescribably annoyed. He quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed, "Penny, take care of yourself!"


    Nichs violently pushed the bedroom door open and when he saw the man standing in the doorway,


    his legs went limp and he copsed straight to the floor.


    He stammered and spoke, "Mr. Birkin?"

 Chapter 574 His Desperate Was Chilling Cold

    Chapter 574 His Desperate Was Chilling Cold


    Nichs, who had always been obedient to her, had gone against her time and again today. Penny


    was already upset enough in her heart, and now his stammering look made her feel even more like he


    was a loser, and she was even more furious.


    "Nichs, you''re just a loser! Fine, go! Don''t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Penny has always been confident in her own charm, not to mention that Nichs has always been


    dead set on her. She feels that if she says harsh words, Nichs will definitelye back obediently


    and continue to work for her.


    Surprisingly, Nichs did not rejoin the big bed and hug her hard into his arms, pleasing her in every


    way.


    Nichs continue to stammer, "Mr. Birkin, I was wrong, I shouldn''t- I shouldn''t have touched Penny! I


    should not have helped Penny even more! I will never appear in front of you again! Mr. Birkin, please


    spare me, okay?"


    Penny''s expression was stunned.


    She suddenly turned her face and found Christ standing in the doorway in a chilly manner, his eyes,


    without any warmth, fell on her, as if, he was looking at a dead person.


    "Christ?"


    Penny was directly stunned by the situation, how could she have ever imagined that Christ would


    suddenly appear in her t?


    In the past, she had been waiting for him for years and years, but he would nevere over once, so


    today, how could he suddenly appear here?


    When did hee over?


    How much of what she had done with Nichs had he seen? How much of what she had just said had


    he heard?


    Realising something, Penny jerked her head down and realised that she was covered not even by a


    rag.


    Her mind was in a state of unprecedented distress and panic, and she scrambled to pull the quilt aside


    and tighten it over herself.


    "Christ, it''s not like that! It''s not what you think!"


    Penny''s face was pale, her body unable to control the trembling, she subconsciously felt that she was


    definitely finished this time.


    But she was resigned to the fact that she had tried for so many years to get close to him and had finally


    failed.


    Her mind, racing, her reactions was quick enough, she changed that panicked look, put on the


    appearance of pity.


    "Christ, help me! He was found by Kiki, and he raped me!"


    Penny wasn''t sure if Christ had heard what she had just said to Nichs, she simply assumed that


    Christ had juste over and hadn''t heard anything.


    "Christ, I don''t know how he got the password to my t! He...... he raped me! I was so scared! I fought


    back desperately, I struggled, I begged for mercy, but I was no match for him!"


    "Christ, help me! Help me! I''m really scared, I''m scared ......"


    Penny''s acting skills were really no less than those of the film queen Alisha, as she cowered in the


    corner holding the nket, as if, really, she had been viciously hurt and abused.


    Her shoulders, exposed outside the quilt, kept shaking, and her tears rolled down like broken beads.


    She continued to tearfullyin to Christ, "Christ, it hurts, it hurts so much ...... Christ, I admit that I


    did hurt Kiki, but I''ve already known that I was wrong, why did she still let people hurt me like that!


    Christ, you know that you are the only one in my heart, and I only want to give you this body in my life!


    Kiki is forcing me to die by letting people torture me!"


    "Christ, I''m so dirty, I''m dirty ...... Christ, leave me alone! I''m already dirty, I have no face to see you


    again! Christ, just let me go to hell!"


    Penny''s show of affection and sincerity was purely a retreat, she was sure that Christ would not really


    let her die.


    She had done so many harmful things, but he had defended her time and time again in remembrance


    of her saving her life. Now, she had bitten the bullet that she had been raped by Nichs, and he


    would not have been able to bear to censure her.


    Watching Penny''s performance, Nichs was outright stunned.


    How could he have ever imagined that Penny could do this?


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After the shock, Nichs'' heart was filled with even deeper disgust at his obsession with Penny all


    these years!


    Even the blind man has better eyes than he does!


    Ugh!


    Penny thought that since she was such a good actress, and she had already put up a stance of


    seeking death, Christ would have tofort her symbolically at any rate.


    Christ finally moved his lips, but the next words he said directly caused Penny to fall into a hole of ice.


    He said, "Penny, since you want to go to hell so badly, then you can go to hell!"


    Penny''s eyes were so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets, she looked at Christ


    incredulously. She had already acted so pitiful that she had moved herself, and he was telling her to go


    to hell?


    "Christ, what did you say?"


    Penny looked at Christ with a shocked expression, "Christ, you actually let me die? Christ, Kiki put me


    in such a terrible situation, how could you help her bully me! Have you forgotten that I almost took my


    own life because I saved you from the fire back then?!"


    Hearing Penny''s words, Christughed outright.


    "Penny, I really underestimated the thickness of your cheek."


    Ignoring Penny''s shock, Christ then said word for word, "Sorry Penny, I''ve let you down, I''ve been


    standing here for half an hour, and apart from enjoying your sex skills, I''ve heard everything you''ve


    said."


    Half an hour ......


    Penny''s eyes grew rounder and rounder, and her mouth opened uncontrobly wide, almost able to


    cram in an egg.


    She was just about to say something else to defend herself, but Nichs, who had been silent for a


    long time, suddenly spoke up.


    "Mr. Birkin, no one ordered me to rape Penny, it''s Penny who has been pestering me all along! She


    wants to be your wife , but she''s always pestering me to satisfy her! Mr. Birkin, this time, it wasn''t Kiki


    who asked me toe over, it was Penny who called me toe over! She said she was lonely, so


    she asked me toe over to soothe her!"


    Nichs wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and continued to shiver as he said to Christ, "Mr.


    Birkin, you heard correctly just now, all the bad things were done by Penny, and the person who saved


    you from the fire was not Penny, it was Kiki!"


    "Nichs, you shut up!" Penny did not expect that the person who finally embarrassed her so much


    was Nichs, who had always been loyal to her, "Nichs, if you dare to give me any more nonsense,


    do you believe that I will get you killed?!"


    Nichspletely ignored Penny''s anger, Penny''s threat was nothing for him, he was only afraid that


    he would be killed by Mr. Birkin!


    "Get out!"


    Christ''s words, without a trace of emotion, sounded like the most beautiful heavenly music to Nichs''s


    ears.


    He got up from the floor and ran like hell out of the t.


    Christ approached the bedroom step by step, and every time he took a step inside the bedroom,


    Penny''s face turned white.


    "Christ, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 575 Penny How Do you Want to Die

    Chapter 575 Penny How Do you Want to Die


    Before Christ even touched the king-size bed inside the room now, Penny felt as if there was a sharp


    iron palm that was ruthlessly strangling her throat, making it impossible for her to breathe.


    "Christ, calm down! You ...... you stay back!"


    "Christ, don''t listen to Nichs'' nonsense! He is Kiki''s paramour, he came here today to help Kiki harm


    me! Christ, you can''t fall for Kiki''s tricks!"


    Cold thin lips curled, and Christ finally spoke, "Penny, how do you want to die?"


    How did she want to die?


    Penny''s body was already shivering, she kept shaking her head, she wanted to tell Christ that she


    didn''t want to die, but the current Christ was really too terrifying, she was so scared that she couldn''t


    say anything.


    She was able to crouch on the bed, gasping for air like a fish out of water, as if, if she closed her


    mouth, she would suffocate herself alive.


    It took a few moments of reprieve before Penny regained her voice.


    She lifted her face to look at Christ with a helpless and pitiful expression, "Christ, you can''t be so cruel


    to me! I love you so much, I love you more than anyone else, you can''t be so cruel to me! Christ,


    please, don''t be so cruel to me, okay?"


    As if not hearing Penny''s plea, Christ said to himself, "Penny, Kiki has been in prison for five years, and


    every day she was in prison, she was being brutalized."


    Christ¡¯s voice was soft, but Penny seemed to have sensed something. She didn''t dare to think about it


    any further, if she continued to think about it, she would have to scare herself to death without Christ


    killing her.


    "Christ, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, please forgive me for the sake of our past love, okay?"


    "Penny, Kiki has lost two children."


    "Kiki has been injured many times since she was released from prison, all thanks to you."


    "What you have inflicted on Kiki, I want to help her get it back at you.¡±


    "No!" Penny hugged the nket on her body and kept shrinking back, she felt that, at this moment, the


    person standing in front of her was no longer a living human being, but an outright devil, and this devil,


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    in the next second, wouldpletely beat her into a million pieces, and she would never be able to


    turn over again!


    "Christ, you can''t do this to me! You''re killing me!"


    "Penny, you caused the death of my children! Penny, my first child has already taken shape, he is


    already a living life, even if in a few more days, even if Kiki went into prematurebour, he will still be


    able to live well. But you let someone kill my child, mp it to pieces!"


    "Penny, you deserve to die!"


    "I didn''t! Christ, I really didn''t! I don''t know why all those people are trying to frame me, I''m really


    innocent!"


    Penny cried, "I had a child too, I know the pain of losing a child, how can I bear to impose that pain on


    others?"


    Christ just felt ironic. He took another step forward, he originally wanted to choke Penny, but he felt


    dirty, so he withdrew his hand again.


    "Penny, when Kiki was having that baby removed, you even made it a point to exin that no one was


    allowed to give her anesthesia, at that time, how much pain Kiki should have been in?"


    "Oh, you even had Kiki''s little finger chopped off, how much pain should Kiki be in?!"


    "Penny, so many people punched and kicked Kiki, you even got the men in there and let them rape


    Kiki, forcing Kiki to bite her tongue. At that time, how much pain Kiki should have been in?!"


    "Christ, I didn''t, I didn''t ......"


    Penny was in tears, hoping to win some pity from Christ, but Christ had no pity for her, only a deep-


    seated disgust.


    He hooked his lips and smiled coldly, bloodthirsty like a devil, "Penny, you don''t know how much Kiki


    hurts! So, I have to let you try how much Kiki hurts!"


    Penny''s eyes, abruptly widened, what do you mean let her try how much does Kiki hurt?


    Was she going to try all the things she''d had people do to Kiki on her?


    No!


    She doesn''t want to be raped, and she doesn''t want her pinky finger chopped off, she doesn''t want ......


    Penny shivered as she met Christ''s scarlet eyes, she had a terrible feeling that Christ would not only


    have her pinky chopped off, he would have her tortured even worse!


    She can''t just sit there and wait for it to happen!


    Penny knew that pleading was no longer enough to make Christ change his mind, she had to escape


    now!


    She lifted the nket off her body, grabbed the clothes on the side and pulled them on herself like a


    madman.


    After dressing, Penny quickly jumped off the bed. Seeing that Christ did not stop her, Penny''s heart,


    again, rose up with hope.


    Yes, this was a legal society, even if he wanted to cut her to pieces, he could not lynch her!


    And, no matter how big a mistake she had made, she was, after all, the heiress of Wace family, and


    Christ could not openly challenge thew and make her disappear from this world!


    Now, all she wants to do is to find reasons tofort herself, but she has forgotten how powerful in


    Arkpool City the Birkin Family was.


    She rushed out of her bedroom with a feeling of being reborn, but when she pushed open the door to


    her t, she instantly felt like she had fallen into the infernal depths of hell.


    Dave was standing outside with several people, and as soon as he saw her, he greeted her coldly,


    "Miss Wace, I heard that it was you who let Alisha go, so why don''t you spend the rest of your life in


    the mental hospital on her behalf?


    A mental hospital?


    The mental hospital where Alisha stayed was not a ce for people at all!


    It''s worse than prison!


    She could never forget the scene when she met Alisha in the mental hospital.


    Alisha had been tortured to the point of madness, she was covered in blood, her face was scratched


    and she looked pitiful yet hideous.


    Thinking of the torture she would have to endure every day from now on, Penny felt her legs go weak


    and she flopped to the ground with a thud.


    Thinking of something, Penny instantly regained some strength, "Christ, let''s make a deal! Let me go


    and I''ll help you get Kiki back!"

 Chapter 576 Making Her a Cripple

    Chapter 576 Making Her a Cripple


    Many of the misunderstandings between Christ and Kiki were caused by her, and her personal


    intervention to exin was the best means to repair their rtionship. Now that Christ was so


    desperate to regain Kiki, she didn''t believe that Christ would refuse her request!


    Although the thing she resisted most in her life was Kiki and Christ being together, she could only give


    in to Christ in order not to enter that horrible mental hospital.


    If she gets caught in there, she will never be able to get out of this life!


    "Make a deal with me? Penny, you''re not worthy!"


    Christ hooked his lips, but under his eyes was a bloodthirsty coolness, "Penny, which hand of Kiki did


    you have someone hurt? Oh, it''s the little finger of the left hand!"


    "Christ, what are you doing?!"


    Penny realized something and she screamed out loud, "Christ, no! I don''t want to lose my finger, I don''t


    want to be crippled like Kiki! Christ, don''t! No!"


    Crippled?


    Originally, after hearing the word crippled, only hell remained in those etched cold eyes of his.


    Yes, it was because of that broken pinky that the once amazing Kiki was ridiculed by many as a cripple!


    But Penny is in no position to call Kiki a cripple!


    "Penny, you''re overthinking it, I want you to lose more than just your pinky!"


    After saying this, Christ did not look at Penny one more time, he gave amand to Dave and turned


    to leave without a second thought.


    Hearing the words that Christ had said to Dave, Penny''s legs were so weak that she could not get up.


    All she could feel was a chill that seeped from her pores, inch by inch, all the way to the bottom of her


    heart.


    Don''t make her death too easy, he said to Dave.


    Penny knew that she could not die within five years, but when she thought of what she had allowed to


    be done to Kiki, she would rather die in a moment.


    If those torments were doubled on her, every day of her life would be like a sunken purgatory!


    "Dave, don''te any closer! Don''t touch me!"


    After being thrown back into the living room, Dave pushed down the sses on the bridge of his nose


    that he used to pretend to be svelte, and took a step towards Penny.


    Looking at Dave''s body almost on top of hers, Penny could no longer control the panic in her heart and


    she screamed hysterically, "Dave, get out! Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me! I''m Christ''s woman,


    you''re nothing, don''t you touch me!"


    Dave looked at Penny, who was cowering on the ground and screaming, and his heart was filled with


    innocence.


    Penny was really not his type.


    "Penny, you think too much, I''m not so low! If I touch you, I''ll have to throw up my stomach!"


    If Dave had touched her in front of so many people, Penny would be embarrassed, but his statement


    made her even more embarrassed.


    She stared at Dave fiercely, "Dave, what do you mean by that? You despise me? See you in the mirror


    before you said this words!"


    "Dave, I know that you''ve been helping Kiki! Did that bitch seduce you behind Christ''s back? Hehe, you


    and Kiki are really shameless!"


    Dave threw a p at Penny''s face, he was very strong, plus he hit her without mercy, so that she got


    blood at the corner of her mouth.


    The corners of Penny''s mouth twitched in pain, but she was still unwilling to admit defeat just like that,


    "Dave, are you weak-minded? You and Kiki are shameless, sooner orter, everyone will know about


    your scandal! Dave, I know that you like Kiki, you''ve always liked Kiki! You ......"


    Penny''s voice came to an abrupt end as Dave threw another hard p at her face, hurting her so much


    that she couldn''t speak straight away.


    Penny covered her face, and before she could properly ease up, she saw a cold, shiny knife appear in


    Dave''s hand, like a magic trick.


    "Dave, what are you going to do?"


    Penny staggered back, but before she hadn''t taken more than a few steps back, she had already


    touched the wall, and there was no way for her to retreat.


    Dave was already unsmiling, and when his face was cold, it was as terrifying as that of a rakshasa.


    He didn''t say anything, just sneered at Penny, and suddenly, he turned his face sideways.


    Watching the sharp knife get closer and closer to her, Penny was so frightened that she was almost


    incontinent.


    She trembled and spoke, "Dave, don''t be crazy! If you dare to touch me, Christ will not spare you!"


    "Penny, you''re still dreaming! You seem to forget that it was no one else who put you in my hands, it


    was my boss!"


    "Dave, don''te any closer! Don''t youe any closer!"


    Penny was still able to grit her teeth and fight Dave, but now, seeing the cold, shiny knife almost on her


    face, her psychological defensespletely copsed and she cried and shouted, "Dave, take the


    knife away! Don''t kill me! As long as you take the knife away, I''ll do anything you want me to do!"


    "Penny, apologise to Kiki!"


    Penny hated it so much that she bit more and more blood from her mouth, but against the knife in front


    of her, she still flung herself to her knees.


    "Kiki, I was wrong! I deserve to die! I shouldn''t have harmed you time and time again, I shouldn''t have


    taken credit for you saving Christ, and I shouldn''t have gotten someone to do violence to you in prison!


    Kiki, I was wrong, I confess my mistake to you, I repent, I beg you to forgive me, okay?"


    Penny''s confession to Kiki could not even be heard by Kiki, but Dave still felt an indescribable joy in his


    heart as he listened to this apology from Penny.


    Atst he was able to do something for the wonderful woman who had been so kind to him.


    Even if she never knew, it would be a lifetime offort for him.


    "Kiki, I''m inhuman, I''m shameless, I deserve to die, I ......"


    Penny almost used her power to keep taking all kinds of bad words to herself and confessing to Kiki,


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    she spoke for so long that her voice was a little hoarse.


    She felt her apology was sincere enough, she flung herself in front of Dave and hugged his legs hard,


    "Dave, I apologized to Kiki, and I know I was wrong, will you let me go now?"


    "Dave, I know that I have done a lot of wrong things in the past and I deserve to die, but let me go and


    give me a chance, OK?"


    Dave didn''t take Penny''s words, but instead nced Penny''s hand thoughtfully, "Penny, should I chop


    off the pinky finger of your left hand first, or your right?"

 Chapter 577 Force Freya to a Blind Date

    Chapter 577 Force Freya to a Blind Date


    "Dave, what did you say?" Penny looked at Dave incredulously, she almost screamed hysterically,


    "What do you mean? I''ve already listened to you and apologized to Kiki, how can you still chop off my


    finger?!"


    "Dave, you clearly promised me just now, you should keep your word!"


    "I promise you?" Dave smiled coldly, he had only the cold and cool air from hell all over him.


    "Penny, are your ears not working well? I just asked you to apologize to Kiki, when did I ever promise


    you that I would spare you?!"


    Realizing that even if she apologized to Kiki, Dave would still chop off her finger, Penny panicked to the


    extreme and hated her to the extreme.


    She knew that begging for mercy would not make Dave spare her, so she might as well scold him and


    make herself feel better.


    Penny leaned against the wall, she twisted a face with hatred, "Dave, you''re not going to let me go, are


    you? Even if you get me killed, you won''t get a good end!"


    "You will not end well! Both you and Kiki ......"


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Before Penny could finish, the sharp knife already viciously chopped on the little finger of her right


    hand.


    It hurts ......


    She was in much pain that she could no longer return to the calm and benign look she was used to


    pretending to have. She screamed out loud, but the pain did not decrease.


    "Oh, Penny, I forgot to tell you something."


    Dave blew on the sharp de, a drop of bright red blood slipped from the tip of the de, he watched


    Penny twist in pain, watched Penny beg for life, but his svelte handsome face was horribly calm, not a


    trace of pity could be found.


    Penny actually wanted to know what Dave meant by this, but she was in too much pain, her lips kept


    trembling and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Penny, just now, I asked you which hand''s pinky finger to chop off first, it is not a multiple choice


    question, and of course, it''s not just your pinky that I want to chop off."


    Seeing that Penny was so frightened that she had already peed, the smile at the corner of Dave''s lips


    became more and more gentle, only, within this gentleness, there was a gut-wrenching weirdness.


    "Penny, I''ll chop off the fingers on your hands one by one."


    "I told you, what you inflicted on Kiki, I will get back a thousand times! Oh, don''t worry, you don''t have


    enough fingers, I can chop your toes!"


    "Dave, you pervert! You madman!"


    Penny finally found her voice, her voice trembled terribly, but she still gritted her teeth and cursed,


    "Dave, do you think, just because you''re hurting me, Kiki will see you? I tell you, she will never see you!


    She can''t see you, nor can she see Christ! Kiki, that slut, she has already been yed by Quinn!"


    "Dave, you and Christ are blind, you''re blind to have your eyes on that bitch."


    The sharp knife hit Penny''s face hard, Penny''s voice came to a screeching halt, she gasped hard for a


    few breaths. Her hands were covered in blood, she was just about to roar and rant again, but the sharp


    knife stabbed hard at her fingers.


    When she thought of the pain she had just felt, Penny was so scared that her body trembled, she no


    longer dared to swear, she kept shaking her head at Dave, begging for mercy.


    Only, the sharp knife still unceremoniously and viciously stabbed her hand.


    That night, most of the residents in the neighbourhood were already asleep at that hour.


    In the daze, many people heard harsh screams of misery.


    The screams sounded unbearable, as if it was undergoing some extreme form of torture.


    No one was subjected to extreme painful torture in this society nowadays!


    Guess someone was watching a horror movie!


    Everyone was already averse to meddling, and with a good night''s sleep, they fell back to sleep.


    However, half asleep, the screaming, which seemed to go on for most of the night, made people feel


    more and more that either someone was addicted to watching horror films or that there was a


    psychopath living upstairs, learning what ghosts scream in the middle of the night.


    Dave has always been cautious and meticulous, no one knew that night, inside Penny''s t, what


    actually happened, and even more so, no one saw Penny''s t that was covered in blood red.


    That night Kiki still brought two red underwear and trousers to the Kelsington Bay.


    Looking at these two red panties, Freddie instantly felt like he saw a sweet little angel and was close to


    picking Kiki up and giving her a kiss.


    Kiki was also furious when she heard about what happened to Freddie.


    She didn''t expect that the sunny boy would havenguished in hell for as many years as she had.


    Kiki was naturally all for Freddie and Freya''s n to start their own business.


    Freya had earned a lot of money during this time, but Kiki wanted their careers to develop better, and it


    would be better to p Regina''s Court to death, and she still invested all the money she had earned


    since entering the entertainment industry as a coborator.


    In fact, for people like Kiki, who has experienced great ups and downs in her life, making money is


    really not that important. She didn''t want to use Freddie''s talent to make money, she just hoped that her


    friend could make achievement.


    Freya had sponsored many elderly people some time ago, and she still had nearly five million left from


    the dividends she received from Maximus, plus the five million Kiki had brought, so they had a rich


    start-up capital.


    Of course, there is still quite a gappared to arge, well-funded enterprise like Court.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It will get better and better.


    They agreed on a name for the brand- World.


    Once they all struggled in hell, now they are all on earth, where they will enjoy the peace of the present


    world, where they will get what they want and where they will let their dreams shine.


    The designer of World is naturally Freddie, while Freya and Kiki are more responsible for brand


    operations.


    Freya''s hospital job gives her an average of two and a half days off a week, and with the exceptionally


    low workload of the medical consultant for Legend of a Woman Doctor, she was able to almost finish


    the work in hand this weekend, giving her plenty of time to develop their business.


    People, with a goal, are in an extraordinarily bright mood. Freya thought about the glorious and brilliant


    prospects of development on World, and even for the gossip that was always being spread about her


    and Joshua, her good mood was not affected.


    Freya wanted to spend time with Kieran after work, but she received a call from Patricia to have dinner


    together.


    When her mother-inw asked her to have dinner together, of course she cannot refuse.


    Patricia asked her to go to a very ssy Japanese restaurant. When she went over there, she didn''t


    see Patricia, but saw Joshua instead.

 Chapter 578 Freya Spends Time with Joshua

    Chapter 578 Freya Spends Time with Joshua


    "Freya, you''re here."


    Joshua wears a smile, he looks gentle, which makes people asfortable as a spring breeze.


    Freya is not stupid and naturally knows that it is no coincidence that she would run into Joshua here,


    her mother-inw has really spared no effort to help her find a date!


    This thought had just shed through Freya''s mind, and she received a message from Patricia.


    "Freya, you''ve seen Joshua, haven''t you? I''m sorry that I lied to you. I didn''t ask you out tonight just to


    have dinner with you, but to help you make a chance with Joshua. Freya, I know you still can''t get over


    the pain of losing Kieran, but I hope that you can make more friends."


    "Freya, Joshua is really a good man, I talked to him yesterday and he said he had a very good


    impression of you. I want you to be happy."


    Freya silently put the phone back into her handbag, she really didn''t know what to say to her warm-


    hearted mother-inw.


    If Mr. Fitzgerald found out, he''d have to break her legs!


    "Joshua, I thought it was Patricia who wasing over this evening." Freya said rather euphemistically


    to Joshua.


    Joshua naturally can hear the deliberate detachment in Freya''s words, he did not get angry, the corners


    of his lips still had that warm smile.


    "Freya, I''m sorry that I let Patricia help me lie to you."


    Joshua pulled open the door in front of him for Freya, "I was just worried that if I asked you out, you


    would refuse, so I could only trouble Patricia."


    Although Joshua gave her a really good impression, Freya still didn''t want to have too many


    encounters with him.


    If she had dinner with another man, Kieran would be jealous!


    Freya really wanted to say to Joshua - knowing that I would refuse, you still asked me out?!


    It was just that the man in front of her was elegant, plus he had helped her out at thest party, so she


    couldn''t really say anything so rude.


    "Mr. Jenkins, I''m really sorry, I have something to doter, I have to go first ......"


    "Freya, don''t you want to have a meal with me?" Joshua gave a smile, there is tolerance in his voice,


    and a faint helplessness, "Freya, don''t think too much, just treat it as an ordinary friend to have a meal.


    I remember you saidst time, in the future when there is a chance, you will invite me to dinner."


    Freya was stunned, had she really said that to Joshua before?


    If she did say that, she''s really going overboard by walking away now!


    Moreover, it seemed that there were some things that she should make clear to Joshua.


    Freya was silent for a moment and said softly to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, this meal is on me."


    "Good." Joshua didn''t argue with Freya, just gave a faint smile.


    Freya was not the kind of person who was particrly narcissistic and would feel that for no reason, all


    the men in the world liked her. But Joshua''s affection for her was so obvious that she could feel it even


    if she was a bit emotionally dull.


    Thinking about the scandals that were all over the inte about her and Joshua, Freya intended to get


    right to the point.


    "Mr. Jenkins, recently on the inte there are many false reports about us, I think you should go and


    rify them."


    Freya gave a dryugh and continued, "You''re so good, being dragged down by those untrue news will


    seriously affect your ability to find a date!"


    "It''s okay." Joshua still smiled lightly and gently.


    In fact, what Joshua really wanted to say to Freya was that what the media had rumoured was not


    gossip, he was really interested in her.


    But he could clearly sense that Freya did not have that kind of interest in him, and he was afraid that he


    might scare her off if he was too blunt, so he had to adopt a roundabout strategy.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Joshua said this openly, but it blocked Freya had nothing to say.


    He doesn''t seem to care about online gossip, and if she continues to dwell on those gossip, it will seem


    like she''s the one who cares.


    Seeing that Freya still had a deep disconnection from him, Joshua naturally helped her with food,


    "Freya, there is no need to be so nervous, just treat me as an ordinary friend."


    Freya was not really used to eating food that other men had served her, and even if it was quite rude to


    brush off Joshua''s kindness, she had no intention of eating the slices of raw fish dipped in the


    seasoning on the te in front of her.


    She put down her chopsticks and said rather frankly to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, don''t worry, I will treat you


    as an ordinary friend."


    Joshua''s expression froze, but in an instant, his handsome face was again covered with a smile.


    He sighed softly!


    Ordinary friend!


    It was not a word he liked much to use for him and Freya, but the thought that only by being ordinary


    friends did he have the opportunity to be near her made him feel better.


    "Freya, my grandpa said he wanted me to invite you to dinner at home sometime, you helped him with


    acupuncture and his leg got a lot better, he wants to thank you in person."


    "There is no need to be so polite, I am a doctor, it is my job to cure people." Freya did not want to im


    credit and said indifferently.


    Alex Jenkins was on good terms with Sebastian. Although she was now majoring in oncology, she was


    also good in other areas. Alex was a patient introduced by Sebastian, so of course Freya would treat


    him well.


    Kieran had never actually liked Japanese food, but today Fabian pestered him toe to this


    restaurant to eat some sashimi, and said that Freya liked it very much, so he came over in the end.


    He wanted to pack it back and eat it with Freya.


    In this Japanese restaurant, each table is separated by a bamboo wall, but because each cubicle has


    no door, you can clearly see inside when you pass by the cubicle.


    "Simon, I''m really not lying to you! The sashimi at this restaurant is particrly good, I ......"


    Before Fabian could finish his words, he noticed that Kieran paused in his tracks.


    He tugged on Kieran''s arm, "Simon, why did you stop? That''s the private room I''ve booked! This


    restaurant is very popr, I had to go through a lot of trouble to get a reservation! Tonight, we ......"


    Fabian saw that Kieran was still motionless, he realized that this was unusual, he could not help but


    follow Kieran''s line of sight and look forward.


    At this, Fabian was so shocked that he almost jumped up from the floor.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    There''s a man feeding Mrs. Fitzgerald?

 Chapter 579 Who Am I to You

    Chapter 579 Who Am I to You


    No, no, no!


    That man wasn''t exactly feeding Mrs. Fitzgerald, he was just being very attentive and helping her with


    her food.


    Fabian felt that the man inside the box looked a bit familiar, he stared at Joshua''s handsome face for a


    few moments, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Simon, I recognise him!" Fabian said rather excitedly, "That is Joshua Jenkins! This brat is so


    shameless, he''s the one who was rumoured to be with Freya the other day!"


    "Freya only has eyes for you, so she doesn''t like such a man! He only pesters her all day long, he is


    really shameless!"


    "Yes, he also tied Freya''s shoces! With you around, there''s still no need for him to tie Freya''s


    shoces! Hmph!"


    The reason why Fabian scolded Joshua with his conscience was to make Kieran''s heart feel a little bit


    morefortable.


    Kieran''s dark and sullen face was damn scary!


    Fabian sadly found that after he had counted Joshua, Kieran''s face became even more frightening.


    Fabian felt the temperature around him was cold, and he couldn''t help but gather his suit jacket,


    "Simon, why don''t I go and call Freya over? Joshua is so shameless! How dare he force Freya to


    apany him to dinner! Yes! Freya must have been forced! Freya only has you in her heart, how


    could she have dinner with another man!"


    Fabian repeatedly emphasized several times that Freya was forced, and in the end, he himself was


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    convinced that Freya was forced.


    Only, he hadn''t been happy for two seconds when he saw that Freya had arched her eyebrows and


    was smiling brightly at Joshua.


    They don''t know what funny things the two of them said, but Joshua also smiled brightly.


    Fabian''s mouth was half open, stiff as a stone. The two of them wereughing so happily, what he said


    about forcing really seemed a bit untenable!


    "Simon ......"


    Fabian bit his lower lip. He really didn''t know how tofort Kieran.


    "Pryce, do you think women really like it when men tie their shoces?" He had seen that it was also


    written in Bradley''s Secret Book of Wife Chasing that women could not stand a man''s tender attack,


    especially when he bent down and tied her shoces with affection.


    Could it be that Joshua also has a "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" in his hands?


    "What?" Fabian was stunned, he looked at Kieran''s handsome face. He thought that Kieran would


    have to rush up and beat up Joshua, but he had asked such a profound question.


    Fabian really doesn''t know if women like it when men tie their shoces.


    He squinted, trying to remember the adult action films he had seen, trying to find some inspiration from


    them.


    But, after trying to recall for half a day, he still couldn''t find any inspiration. In the action movies, the


    women seemed to be stripped naked by the men, so there was no shoce!


    But even if he doesn''t understand, he has to pretend to understand.


    He pretended to look at Kieran in an inscrutable manner, "I think they probably like it, women like men


    who are considerate."


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Kieran''s handsome face instantly turned ck.


    Fabian''s body shook vigorously, why was the air pressure around him even lower? He answered so


    pertinently, he didn''t seem to have said anything wrong, did he?


    "Freya, I heard that you are starting a business?" Joshua gave Freya another piece of sashimi, "I''ve


    seen your work in college, it''s very good, I''m sure you''ll seed."


    "Actually, I have no intention of bing a costume designer again, I''m used to it after so many years


    as a doctor, but my friend has a talent for design and our World will surely shine."


    "Good, then I wish you all the best!"


    Joshua picked up the drink in front of her and toasted with Freya, facing Joshua''s blessing, Freya of


    course would not pretentiously refuse. She clinked her cup with him and drank the drink inside the cup


    in one go, "Mr. Jenkins, with your good advice, our earth will definitely develop very well!"


    Joshua gave a faint smile, he has not yet seen the fledgling World shine, but the girl''s smile in front of


    him is really shining, dazzling his eyes, messing up his always rippling heart.


    Kieran originally wanted to wait for Freya to find him first and take the initiative to admit her mistake,


    but now, seeing her and Joshua talking andughing and toasting, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he lifted


    his foot and walked straight towards the private room where Freya and Joshua were.


    Freya was really rxed just now as she talked to Joshua about her ideals and future.


    It wasn''t until a shadow pressed down that she noticed the difference.


    Freya raised her eyes, just in time to meet a pair of unpredictable eyes. Her eyes, slowly moving, took


    in Kieran''s sullen face.


    Freya is really speechless, howe every time she has to be caught by Mr. Fitzgerald!


    "Simon, when did youe over?" Freya asked Kieran.


    Kieran still had a dark face, he was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything to Freya.


    Looking at Kieran''s appearance, Freya knew that he must have been over for some time.


    She had a strong feeling that the world would have to be in chaos tonight!


    Kieran stood here without saying a word, and Joshua was a bit embarrassed.


    However, after all, Joshua was a man in the business world, he quickly reacted, he politely and


    elegantly extended his hand to Kieran, "Simon, nice to meet you."


    Kieran coolly nced at Joshua''s hand, without the slightest intention to shake it, so Joshua''s hand


    froze in the air, the awkward atmosphere was getting thicker and thicker. Fabian didn''t want to make


    the scene too stiff, he rushed over, grabbed Joshua''s hand hard and shook it vigorously, "Mr. Jenkins,


    nice to meet you!"


    Fabian had been in the special forces, and although his strength was not as strong as Kieran''s, it was


    still much greater than Joshua¡¯s.


    He clutched Joshua¡¯s hand so hard and shook it, and Joshua felt that his arm was about to be twisted


    by him.


    Joshua¡¯s expression stiffened, pulling his hand out of Fabian''s hand, "Mr. Pryce, nice to meet you."


    Thinking that Freya was once the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, and that he would have to


    get on good terms with the Fitzgerald family after Freya got together with him in the future, he smiled


    lightly and said to Kieran, "Simon, sit down, I''ll order some more food, we''ll just get together tonight."


    Kieran sat righteously beside Freya, then said to Freya with an expressionless face, "Freya, you tell


    him what our rtionship is!"

 Chapter 580 Freya, I am so Unseemly

    Chapter 580 Freya, I am so Unseemly


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, she had not expect that Kieran would say such words in front of Joshua.


    If you love someone, you naturally want everyone in the world to know about their rtionship, but


    Kieran''s current identity is Simon, her husband''s Brother, and if people knew they were together, the


    Fitzgerald''s stock might fall into frenzy.


    Add to that Tomas and Mike, who are preying on Kieran, and she doesn''t want to put the man she


    loves in danger.


    "Say it, what is our rtionship!"


    The aura on Kieran''s body was very strong, but Joshua didn''t want the girl he liked to be aggravated.


    Joshua was just about to say something so as not to continue to let Kieran bully Freya so much, but


    Freya''s voice rang out in the air.


    "Mr. Jenkins, this is my Brother."


    After saying this, Freya smiled at Kieran curtly, hoping that Kieran would not be angry at her words,


    although she knew that it was almost impossible.


    Joshua naturally knew Kieran''s identity, so he didn''t think much of it. He knew that the Fitzgerald family


    was now really looking at Freya as the daughter of the Fitzgerald family, the Brother had such a serious


    expression, maybe Simon was examining him!


    "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t bully Freya." Joshua directly changed his address to Kieran and said to


    him rather sincerely.


    He thought that when he said this, Kieran''s face would ease up a bit, but after he said this, Kieran''s


    face became even more unpleasant.


    "I''m not your brother!"


    Kieran''s words were not the least bit merciless, and Joshua became unpleasant, but he did not want to


    make things difficult for Freya, so forced himself to maintain a refined smile.


    "Mr. Jenkins, my brother has a bad temper, please be more tolerant."


    The Jenkins family and the Fitzgerald family have a lot of business dealings, and Freya didn''t want


    Kieran to get into trouble with Joshua, so she said with a light smile.


    "Freya, don''t worry, brother is an elder, it''s right for him to say that about me." Joshua smiled with a


    clear and graceful smile.


    Facing such a handsome face, Freya is not in the mood tomit nymphomania, she is only worried


    that Kieran will directly tear Joshua of this handsome face.


    "Heh!" Kieran smiled, "Elder? I am not!"


    Joshua, "......"


    Joshua was confused, he didn''t seem to have offended Simon, why did Simon speak to him as if he


    had a grudge against him?


    Was he angry with him for trying to chase histe brother''s wife?


    Joshua tired of thinking carefully, he felt that Mr. Fitzgerald had only been gone for so long, and he was


    chasing his wife, it was indeed a bit hical, but he had waited for that little girl for so many years, he


    couldn''t, again, wait until she was snatched by someone else before he started to act!


    However, it was only right that he was sneered at by Simon. What he disliked most about admitting


    being defeated, and he would use sincerity to make Simon agree.


    After a moment of silence, Joshua spoke in a good-natured manner, "Simon, I know that my pursuit of


    Freya is too abrupt, however, I really like her, and Patricia also supports me in pursuing her, I hope you


    can give me a chance to pursue her."


    "Heh!" Kieran sneered cynically, but fiddled with the cutlery in front of him and did not speak.


    Even when he did not speak, the powerful might that emanated from him was so overwhelming that it


    took one''s breath away.


    Fabian knew that this was a precursor to theing storm.


    Fabian silently shed a tear of sympathy for Joshua. Mr. Jenkins said that he wanted to pursue someone


    in front of her boyfriend and asked her boyfriend to give him a chance, this is asking for trouble!


    Fabian was just worried that Freya and Kieran''s rtionship would be known to the world.


    After all, everyone in the world now thinks that Kieran is Simon.


    Fabian usually seems to be ridiculous, but when ites to key issues, he definitely won''t drop the


    ball.


    He wrapped his arms around Joshua and smiled brightly, "Mr. Jenkins, I have admired you for a long


    time, let''s go out and talk alone."


    Joshua couldn''t control a jolt, and when he saw Fabian''s hand that was sped on his arm, his body


    stiffened straight away.


    In an instant, many thoughts shed through Joshua¡¯s mind, and in the end, all of them settled on the


    cover of a niche gossip magazine he had seen a few days ago.


    The cover of that magazine featured Fabian and Simon.


    Simon stood coldly by the side, but the eyes in which he looked sideways at Fabian carried an


    unspeakable tenderness, while Fabian was full of joy and a look of affection.


    And the headline on the cover of that magazine was - all those good looking men ended up together.


    Joshua body was trembling more, he thought Simon really does not look like have that kind of hobby,


    but Fabian ......


    Why is Fabian hugging him like that!


    He''s not interested in men at all, okay?


    Joshua tried to push Fabian away, but Fabian hugged his arm tighter, "Mr. Jenkins,e on, let''s go


    out and talk!"


    Saying that, Fabian even threw a winks at Joshua.


    When he met Fabian''s charming eyes, Joshua was stunned.


    He wanted Fabian to let go of him, but he really couldn''t say it.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The moment he was lost in thought, Fabian had forcibly dragged Joshua out of the booth. Joshua


    remembered, he hadn''t had the time to say goodbye to Freya, he hastily turned around, "Freya, we


    ......"


    "Mr. Jenkins, it''s us! Me and you! Let''s find a ce where no one will disturb us now and have a talk!"


    Joshua was in turmoil, who wants to talk with a man of unknown sexual orientation?


    Even though Joshua was reluctant, Fabian''s strength was in a crushing victorypared to his, and in


    the end, he was forcibly dragged out.


    Fabian was still in the midst of his self-touching moment of making space for Kieran and Freya, and as


    he went out, he didn''t forget to throw a wink to Kieran.


    Joshua was in a mess seeing Fabian''s winks left for Kieran.


    This man of unknown sexuality still wants to be hugged left and right?


    Joshua tired of severe gastrointestinal difort.


    As soon as Fabian and Joshua went out, the temperature in the booth instantly dropped to below zero.


    Kieran smiled coldly, "Freya, am I that unseemly?!"

 Chapter 581 I want to be with you for the rest of my life

    Chapter 581 I want to be with you for the rest of my life


    Freya obviously felt Kieran''s displeasure, she smiled tteringly while shaking her head, "How could it


    be! Brother, you''re so handsome, how could you possibly be unseemly!"


    Well,plimenting him on his good looks, this woman is discerning!


    Kieran''s heart was slightly relieved, but his face did not ease up in the slightest.


    When Freya saw that the ass kissing tactic didn''t seem to be working, she hurriedly smiled at Kieran,


    "Brother, you must not have eaten yet, right? Can I treat you to dinner?"


    "No!" Kieran coolly swept the table in front of him, he wouldn''t eat anything that that Joshua had eaten!


    Freya saw through Kieran''s thoughts with a single nce, and she turned her face, smiling more and


    more brightly to please him, "Brother, you don''t like the food here, do you? Why don''t we go home and


    I''ll cook something delicious for you?"


    Seeing that Kieran was still unmoved, Freya directly opened up the pampering mode, "Brother, just


    After saying this, Freya was almost disgusted with herself!


    "Freya, you''re taking my words for granted, aren''t you?"


    Freya was so confused, it seemed like she had made a terrible mistake again, but she really didn''t


    know what she had done wrong again, okay?


    "Freya, I said no more cooking for you in the future!"


    After hearing Kieran''s cold words, Freya''s heart warmed up, so, he was referring to this matter, Mr.


    Fitzgerald was so kind to her.


    Freya''s heart was soft, and the words he spoke were also soft and intoxicating, "Brother, don''t be


    angry. You''re the most handsome man in the world! I don''t disclose our rtionship in front of Joshua,


    not because I don''t like you enough, but people''s words can be fearful, I don''t want you to be talked


    about too badly because of me."


    "Freya, I''m not as weak as you think!" Kieran''s face eased up quite a bit as he hugged Freya onto his


    "But Brother, I care! I don''t want the man I love to be besieged by the world, and I don''t want to make


    things difficult for you." Freya''s eyes were red, she was afraid of being seen by others, she pressed her


    head directly against Kieran''s heart.


    "Brother, I really like you and I want to be with you for a long time, so let''s think about it in the long run,


    okay?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    There is no doubt that the phrasefrom Freya''s mouth deeply pleased Kieran, whose gloomy handsome


    face was instantly sprinkled with sunshine, but, thinking of Joshua and Freya''s intimacy, his heart was a


    bit twisted with displeasure again.


    "Freya, you like that man?"


    She continued to shake her head, "Brother, I only like you!"


    Afraid that Kieran might think she was not sincere enough, Freya paused and hurriedly continued,


    "Brother, I really only think of Mr. Jenkins as a very general friend, and it was really a misunderstanding


    that I would have dinner with him today."


    "Mum has been trying to set me up with Mr. Jenkins, and I woulde over today because I thought


    the person I was having dinner with was Mum."


    When Freya''s words had reached this point, Kieran naturally understood that it was Patricia who had


    tricked Freya intoing over.


    Kieran frowned, he had to find a way topletely break Patricia''s mind that always wanted to marry


    Freya to someone else!


    "By the way, I have something for you."


    Freya jumped off Kieran''sp, and as she grabbed her bag, she reached for a delicate gift box.


    "Brother, see if you like it."


    Kieran did not expect Freya to suddenly give him a gift, and his heart was moved with an indescribable


    softness.


    He took the gift box in Freya''s hand with inscrutable eyes and, meeting Freya''s expectant gaze,


    unwrapped it and found, inside, a pair of finely crafted four-leaf clover bracelets.


    Seeing this bracelet, an ufortable blush surfaced on Freya''s pretty face, "Brother, I heard from my


    colleagues that four-leaf clover means luck, and if a couple can wear this kind of bracelet together, they


    will be lucky until they grow old and never leave each other. Brother, I want to grow old with you."


    Not getting any response from Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but feel apprehensive in her heart, "Brother,


    do you not like the gift I gave you?"


    Kieran savoured the words, and then, the corners of his lips rose uncontrobly.


    "Yes, I love it."


    Hearing Kieran say that he liked the gift, Freya was happy. She took the man''s bracelet inside the box


    and carefully put it on Kieran''s hand.


    Seeing that thedy''s bracelet was still lying in the gift box, Freya blushed and stretched out her hand,


    "Brother, would you help me put it on, please?"


    "Okay."


    Kieran had never thought that one day he would personally put jewellery on a woman, but putting a


    bracelet on Freya was something he did with unparalleled ease.


    The silver four-leaf clover bracelet quietly wraps around Freya''s slender wrist, setting off her wrist.


    Seeing Kieran keep staring at her wrist, Freya couldn''t help but be embarrassed, "Brother, why do you


    keep staring at my wrist? Is it because it doesn''t look good on me?"


    "It''s good." Kieran said in a husky voice.


    Thinking of something, Kieran clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''ll take you to a ce!"


    Kieran took Freya directly to the mall. Freya was just about to ask Kieran where he was taking her but


    Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    "Freya, you stroll around first, I''lle right after I take the call."


    "Ok." Freya knew that Kieran must be taking care of some business matters, and seeing that there was


    a branded men''s clothing shop in front of her, she nned to go inside first to browse around and


    choose a set of clothes for him by the way.


    It seems that she has never even bought clothes for Mr. Fitzgerald. It is really a blessing to see the


    man she likes wearing the clothes she has chosen.


    Freya felt that she and Regina really had some kind of sinful rtionship. She had just entered that


    men''s clothing shop when she saw Regina and Olivia.


    What happened at thest party had made Olivia hate Freya, and now that she saw Freya, she


    certainly wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to diss Freya.


    "It is our Freya who thinks about hooking up with men all the time!"


    Freya really didn''t want to pay any attention to this psycho Olivia. She saw the nice light pink men''s


    shirt in front of her, so she went up and picked up that shirt.


    But Olivia snatched up the shirt.


    "You are buying clothes for men! You hooked up with Mr. Jenkins, who do you want to hook up with this


    time?"

 Chapter 582 Freyas painful attack on Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 582 Freya''s painful attack on Mr. Fitzgerald


    Olivia''s words were really mean, but if a dog bites you, can you bite it back?


    Freya didn''t intend to pounce and bite back, she swept Olivia and Regina a cool nce before turning


    around and heading outside the men''s clothing shop.


    Mr. Fitzgerald should being over soon after his phone call, and she didn''t want him to see her and


    Olivia arguing.


    Olivia was unwilling to let Freya go just like that, she grabbed Freya''s wrist, "Widow, don''t run away!


    Are you in a hurry to hook up with a man!"


    "Olivia, let go of me!" Freya really felt that this Olivia had a problem with her mind, and with the force in


    her hand, she unceremoniously threw Olivia off.


    Olivia did not expect Freya to be so strong. If Regina had not held her up, she would have fallen to the


    ground.


    Olivia had never suffered such a big loss, especially when she saw the meaningful eyes of the shop


    assistants, she was so angry that her eyes turned red straight away.


    She let go of Regina''s hand and quickly rushed to Freya, "Widow, do you think I don''t know how you


    hooked up with Mr. Jenkins?!"


    "A Widow like you, how would Mr. Jenkins have a crush on you?!"


    "Heh!"


    "Olivia, stop it, this is a public ce, you will make Freya ashamed." Regina put on the appearance of a


    peacemaker and gently advised Olivia.


    "I just want her to be ashamed!"


    This time, she directly pulled the hem of Freya''s skirt, in a way that clearly meant that if Freya dared to


    run outside again, she would directly rip Freya''s skirt and make Freya embarrassed in public.


    If Freya had gone naked in public, people would only think that Freya was shameless and would not


    care who actually ripped her dress.


    She wanted to trample Freya''s dignity under her feet so that she could regain some of the dignity she


    had lost at the party.


    Thinking of the crowd disdainfully pointing at her after Joshua took Freya away that night, Olivia could


    not wait to kill Freya with a thousand cuts.


    She gritted her teeth with hatred, "Widow, what improper means have you used on Joshua?"


    Seeing that the shop assistants were all curious and sticking their heads out, Olivia''s voice got louder,


    "Don''t be so stingy, share your experience and let us learn how to get close to the rich!"


    After saying this, Olivia exaggeratedlyughed out loud.


    Listening to Olivia''sughter, the shop assistants around her couldn''t help butugh out loud too.


    When Regina saw Freya being dissed like this, she actually wanted tough, but she didn''t.


    She continued to be kind, "Olivia, stop it, Freya is our Fitzgerald family''s daughter-inw after all, I


    don''t want to see her look too bad."


    "A daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family?" Olivia almost shouted at the top of her voice, "She is a


    widow. Who doesn''t know that she has been expelled from the Fitzgerald family?"


    Olivia sneered at Freya, "Widow, don''t think you can enter the gentry again! I''m telling you, the gentry


    is not that easy to enter! For you, a vixen known throughout the city, it''s strange that the Jenkins family


    would let you in!"


    "A man with you is at best an act, do you really think that there will be men who will want to be with you


    openly?!"


    "Widow, I advise you to stop dreaming! A vixen like you will only be a mistress for a rich man at best!"


    "Widow, how does it feel to be Mr. Jenkins''s mistress? When Mr. Jenkins has a fianc¨¦e, you''ll be the


    mistress everyone is shouting at!"


    "Olivia, stop it!" Regina made a move to cover Olivia''s mouth, but Olivia pulled away Regina''s hand,


    "Regina, you let me finish!"


    Olivia looked at Regina and then at Freya, "Regina, you and the widow are both daughters-inw of


    the Fitzgerald family, howe the difference is so great?"


    "Simon has been so good to you, you are the treasure of the Fitzgerald family, but the widow has been


    swept away by the Fitzgerald family!"


    "I know why the widow is so unpopr! It''s because she''s shameless! Who knows if it was the widow


    who killed Mr. Fitzgerald in order to live with her mistress after he died!"


    "Olivia, you''re sick!" Thisment from Olivia really refreshed Freya''s three views, in this world, there


    are always people who can say nonsense blindly!


    Which one of Olivia''s eyes saw her kill Mr. Fitzgerald?


    How shameless should Olivia be to say something so justifiable without any evidence!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "The Widow is getting annoyed!" Olivia was still smiling brightly, "Can''t hold it in anymore since you''ve


    been poked by me, can you?"


    Freya wasn''t angry, she had a smile on her face, "Yes, it''s a bit unbearable to see brain-dead people!"


    "Widow, who are you calling brain-dead?" Olivia could scold others, but she couldn''t stand others


    scolding her, she growled at Freya with a ck face, "Widow, you''re the one who''s brain-dead, your


    whole family is brain-dead!"


    "Don''t worry, our whole family is less brain-dead than you." Freya said coolly.


    Olivia was so angry with Freya that her eyes were bloodshot. She was just about to scold Freya some


    more, but she saw Kieran walk in.


    Olivia hurriedly waved her hand excitedly to Kieran, ''''Simon, this way! Regina is over here! Regina has


    bought you lots of clothes!"


    Seeing Kieran, Regina''s expression stiffened, but thinking that it was a public ce and that Kieran


    could not possibly be close to Freya in public, she added to her strength.


    Regina carried a shirt and walked towards Kieran with a coquettish smile, "Simon, I bought you some


    clothes, see if you like them."


    "Regina, you and Simon are close! How could Simon not like what you bought!"


    Olivia swept her eyes at Freya and continued, "You''re so happy, Regina! Unlike some shameless


    widows who only know how to suck up to men all day long, but they won''t even look at her!"


    "Who are you calling shameless?" A cool, faint male voice rang out in the air.

 Chapter 583 Heart Hurts

    Chapter 583 Heart Hurts


    Olivia jolted and instantly got a little weak in the legs, the aura on Simon was so scary!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But when she thought that Simon was Regina''s man and Freya had been swept away by the Fitzgerald


    family, he must have hated Freya too, so Olivia instantly gained a lot more strength.


    "Simon, don''t misunderstand, I''m certainly not saying you''re shameless, I''m saying she''s shameless!"


    Olivia gave Freya a sidelong nce, "Simon, let me tell you, Freya is so shameless! She wants to


    marry into a rich family all the time, and now that your Fitzgerald family has kicked her out, she''s not


    willing to be lonely anymore, so she''s buying clothes to hook up with men!"


    "Olivia, don''t be ridiculous. Freya wasn''t kicked out by the Fitzgerald family, those are all rumors!"


    Regina bit her lip and continued to say to Kieran, "Simon, I didn''t drive out tonight, can you take me


    back?"


    Regina smiled shyly and said the following sentence ambiguously, "You stop by my ce to try on the


    clothes to see if they fit."


    After saying this, Regina shyly and timidly put her arm around Kieran''s.


    Freya knew that her rtionship with Kieran could not be announced yet, and in a public ce, Kieran


    would definitely not reject Regina, but now, looking at Regina hugging Kieran''s arm and snuggling


    beside him, her heart was ufortable.


    It was like a piece of flesh had been plucked out of a heart.


    "I don''t wear clothes that people give me."


    Kieran shrugged off Regina''s hand, his eyes locked on Freya''s face for an instant, "If I want to wear it, it


    should be the clothes my woman gave me!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Regina''s face instantly turned as white as paper, but Olivia was oblivious to all


    this.


    She smartly teased andughed, "Simon is really loyal to Regina! I envy Regina for having a good-


    looking and devoted boyfriend!"


    "Simon, take Regina home! Go try on the loving clothes your girlfriend bought for you!"


    Seeing Freya''s eyes fall on Kieran and Regina, Olivia''s face became even more smug, "What are you


    looking at? You can''t envy our Regina and Simon''s rtionship! A quality man like Simon, only Regina


    can be worthy of him!"


    "No one wants you even if you give them a hundred million!"


    After she said this, she made herselfugh directly. Seeing herughing so exaggeratedly, several


    shop assistants at the sideughed dryly together.


    Since Mr. Fitzgerald''s car ident, Freya had already heard numb about such unpleasant words, but


    now that Olivia said such unpleasant words in front of Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya''s heart was still a bit


    indescribablyupset.


    She gave Olivia a cold sweeping nce, trying to tell her to shut her mouth, and before she could say


    those words, a cold voice rang through the air.


    "What, I am not a man?"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Regina''s face was pale, she could almost guess what Kieran would


    say next.


    She dared not think that Kieran was going to announce the rtionship between him and Freya in


    public.


    Didn''t he know what a bad influence it would have on him if everyone knew his rtionship was with


    Freya!


    Did he love Freya so much that he would not even care about his own glorious future for Freya''s sake?


    Regina subconsciously refused to allow Kieran to say thetter words, and she pulled Olivia''s arm


    hard, signalling her not to say any more.


    Olivia was a simple-minded person, shepletely failed to hear the deep meaning in Kieran''s words,


    she smiled with a pleasing face, "Simon, are you kidding? How could you not be a man!"


    "Since I am a man, then Freya will not be unwanted!" Kieran''s voice was not very loud, but in every


    one''s heart, it set off a huge wave.


    Olivia, in particr, took a while to ease her mind.


    Olivia nced at Regina, "Regina, what does Simon mean by this?"


    After asking this question, Olivia suddenly dawned on her, Simon''s words meant ......


    Olivia''s eyes widened abruptly, how is this possible?


    Olivia looked at Regina incredulously, and then at Kieran and Freya, especially when Kieran pulled


    Freya into his arms with a domineering grip, Olivia was so shocked that she could not speak.


    "Regina, Simon ...... how he ......"


    The shop assistants watching from the side were also shocked by the situation. They wanted to take a


    picture of Kieran putting Freya in his arms, but the aura on Kieran''s body was so frightening that they


    didn''t dare to take pictures casually.


    When she met the inquisitive eyes of the shop assistants, Regina was so embarrassed that she wanted


    to run away.


    Regina didn''t want to stay a minute longer, she coldly nced at Olivia, "Olivia, let''s go!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Olivia has always prided herself on being righteous, and seeing her best friend''s man being snatched


    away by the person she hates the most, of course she can''t stand it!


    As soon as she shook off Regina''s hand, she took a step forward with a huff, "You stole Regina''s man,


    didn''t you?!"


    Seeing that Freya was silent, Olivia was even more furious as she pointed at Freya''s nose and


    scolded, "How can you be so shameless! You can''t even spare your own husband''s brother! Do you


    know that Regina and Simon are going to get married? Now you''re hooking up with Simon, what are


    you doing!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many people guarding her, Freya was afraid that her


    rtionship with Kieran would be known to the world, and with Olivia having such a foul mouth,


    she would have beaten Olivia. But now, she just wanted to stay out of the limelight and not expose her


    rtionship with Kieran.


    "Brother, let''s go." Freya quietly nudged Kieran and whispered.


    "Make it clear!" Olivia unrelentingly grabbed Freya''s arm, "Let go of Simon! Apologize to Regina!"


    Apologise to Regina?


    Freya was really amused by Olivia''s brain-deadness, she could never apologize to Regina in her life


    even if she apologized to a dog or a cat!


    Seeing that Freya did not have the slightest intention to apologize to Regina, Olivia sneered and raised


    her hand to p toward Freya fiercely in the face.


    "You''re shameless stealing Regina''s man! Today, I''ll help Regina teach you a good lesson, you


    shameless vixen! And let Simon see what a slut you really are!"

 Chapter 584 Interesting Relationship

    Chapter 584 Interesting Rtionship


    Olivia''s p did notnd on Freya''s face, instead her wrist was tightly grabbed by Kieran.


    "Simon, let go! Let go!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She looked at Kieran pitifully, "Simon, it hurts! Can you let go? I''m really in pain."


    Although Regina had a headache for Olivia''s behavior, she still needed Olivia''s help in the future, so


    she couldn''t just sit back and do nothing about it.


    She took a step forward and said to Kieran, "Simon, Olivia really didn''t mean to make you angry, can


    you spare her this time?"


    Kieran had no intention of letting go of Olivia, his cold, austere eyes locked on Olivia''s face coolly, "Say


    it! Who is a vixen! Who''s a slut!"


    Subconsciously, Olivia wanted to say that it was Freya, the shameless widow, but when she met


    Kieran''s eyes, which were not even half warm, she did not dare to say that out loud.


    She could only stammer and say to Kieran, "Simon, I was wrong, I won''t dare to make you angry again,


    It really hurts, will you let me go?"


    Seeing that themotion on their side had attracted the attention of many people outside, Freya did


    not want to make a big deal out of it, she hastily hugged Kieran''s arm and said with a light smile,


    "Brother, let her go! I''m afraid of getting your hands dirty!"


    Olivia''s face instantly turned unpleasant, but after hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s handsome face was


    instantly tinted with a few warm feelings.


    He coldly shook off Olivia''s hand, and every word he said carried a chilling warning, "Freya is my


    woman! I hold her like a treasure, I don''t even want to bully her myself, whoever dares to bully her, I will


    never spare him!"


    After saying this, Kieran did not stop for a moment longer, he clutched Freya''s hand and headed


    outside the men''s clothing shop.


    Olivia stood stiffly in ce, her face as white as paper, and she did not look back for a long time.


    It seemed as if a century had passed before she found her senses.


    She shivered and clutched Regina''s hand, stammering, "Regina, what does Simon mean? What does


    he mean Freya is his woman? Isn''t he your fianc¨¦?!"


    "Regina, Freya is so shameless, how can she steal your Simon?!"


    It was already humiliating enough for Regina when Kieran tantly led Freya away, she was in no


    mood to answer Olivia''s words, she forced herself to hold on to that elegant and noble look, and with a


    dark face, she also walked out of the men''s clothing shop with quick steps.


    "Reigna, tell me! What the hell is going on here!"


    Olivia relentlessly chased after her, "Regina, tell me, what shameless tricks did the widow y! Regina,


    I must help you get justice ......"


    It was only when Regina and Olivia walked away that a few shop assistants on the sidelines came back


    from this great drama.


    "Is it true that Simon is with Kieran''s wife? What a confusing rtionship!"


    "I think it is interesting! Think about it, a married woman who has lost her husband can still make a man


    like Mr. Jenkins and Simon fall into with her, how charming is she? I seem to admire Freya a little bit!"


    A shop assistant who is always fascinated by domineering CEO novels couldn''t help but speak up,


    "Yes, yes, yes, I also think the rtionship between Simon and Freya is so interesting! I''m a fan of this


    couple of Simon and Freya!"


    "To be fair, I think Freya deserves the best love. I''ve been following Freya since the Hospital medical


    incidentst year, and I don''t think she''d do something like steal someone''s fianc¨¦! It must have been


    Simon who took the initiative to pursue her!"


    "Yeah, I went to the party that night and Freya didn''t hook up with Mr. Jenkins! It was Mr. Jenkins who


    kept pestering Freya! Don''t you guys think that Freya looks much morefortable than Regina? If I


    were a man, I would definitely like Freya more too."


    ............


    Regina was already so angry about what happened tonight, if she were to hear thements of these


    shop assistants, she would have been so angry that she would have vomited blood and died ......


    Kieran took Freya to a brandeddies'' shoe shop owned by Fitzgerald''s.


    Freya didn''t think Kieran was going to buy her shoes. She didn''t have a lot of shoes but she had


    enough to wear, she didn''t want Kieran to spend money for her.


    She subconsciously had to refuse to buy new shoes, but Kieran was so stubborn that he insisted on


    buying her a pair of shoes.


    Freya could not resist him, so she could only go into the shop to choose a pair of shoes. She originally


    wanted to choose a pair of leather shoes, but as soon as he entered the shop, Kieran said to the shop


    assistant, "I want a pair ofdies'' shoes withces!"


    Shoes withces?


    Freya subconsciously nced at her shoes, she wore a pair of white leather shoes in order to match


    her dress today, without noces.


    However, why did Mr. Fitzgerald have to buy her shoes withces, could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald is a


    shoce person?


    Freya knew that everyone had more or less special fetishes, but when she thought of the noble and


    cold Mr. Fitzgerald holding two shoces with a look of intoxication, Freya was still messed up.


    The shop assistant was also bbergasted by Kieran''s request, after all, the dress on Freya''s body


    went better with thedylike leather shoes.


    But the shop assistant knows the big boss, so she did what she was told.


    Shoes withces are moremon in sports shoes, but their shoe shop specialises in leather shoes


    from top international brands, so it''s hard to find a pair withces.


    The shop assistant, under Kieran''s expectant and cold gaze, finally found a pair ofleather shoes with


    Seeing the leather shoes, Kieran smiled in satisfaction and took off the shoes on Freya''s feet.


    Freya did not expect that Mr. Fitzgerald would take the initiative to take off her shoes, she was directly


    confused.


    The shop assistant who was serving Kieran wholeheartedly was also confused, they all said that their


    big boss was cold and ascetic, but he changed a woman''s shoes so gently!


    Kieran carefully put the new shoes on Freya''s feet, he half squatted in front of Freya.


    Being served so attentively by Kieran, Freya was really quite ufortable. Seeing that Kieran was


    still tying her shoces after he had changed her shoes, she was even more squirming.


    With a flushing face, she whispered, "Brother, I''ll just tie my own shoce."


    Kieran did not want to stop in the slightest, after tying her shoces, he raised his face, his eyes


    burning at Freya, with unprecedented seriousness.


    "Freya, that man tied your shoces, I''m tying your shoces too. I''ll treat you better than him, in the


    future, you like me a little more, okay?"

 Chapter 585 Brother, I Give You My Life

    Chapter 585 Brother, I Give You My Life


    Freya had never expected Kieran to say such words to her, and her heart was so soft.


    Her eyes were crystal clear as she looked at Kieran, she was so moved that she wanted to cry, but in


    the end, she just looked at him and giggled with arched eyebrows.


    "Okay, Brother."


    The soft tone of voice, with a faint hoarseness, sounding indescribably endearing.


    Freya''s eyes were obsessively tracing Kieran''s eyebrows, how could she not like him! Even if he treats


    her badly, she loves him so much that she wants to give him her life, and when he gives her something


    sweet, she is even more willing to do anything for him.


    "Freya, that''s what you said! You can only like me from now on!"


    Kieran''s words were domineering, but the movements of his hands were extraordinarily gentle.


    Freya didn''t want others to know about her rtionship with Kieran, but now, her heart was too warm


    and soft, she didn''t want to care about the eyes of the shop assistants for a moment, she just wanted to


    hug the man in front of her so hard.


    "Brother, as I said, from now on, you are the only one in my heart."


    Freya flung herself into Kieran''s arms, "Brother, I really like you so much! I''m willing to give you my life!"


    Kieran''s heart stirred as he realised that he too was willing to give his life to this woman.


    They had only known each other for a few days!


    But that deep love was rooted to the marrow of his bones and he could never leave it behind.


    In this world, many people like to change their mind and may love many people in their lifetime, but


    Kieran is the kind of person who can only love one person in his lifetime. He thinks that in this life, and


    in the next, he will have to fall for this woman.


    Just now, when Kieran took the initiative to put on Freya''s shoes and tie herces, the shop assistants


    were already looking on in awe.


    Now when they heard that their big boss, like an insecure silly boy, had asked Freya to like him a little


    more, they were even more shocked that they almost stared out of their eyes.


    It was only when Kieran left the shop with Freya in his arms that the few shop assistants snapped out


    of their shock.


    "Is Simon in a rtionship?"


    "Are you stupid! They''re both acting so obviously, what are they doing if they''re not in a rtionship!"


    "But I heard that Simon is going to marry Regina! And Freya is Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife, Simon''s sister-in-


    "Isn''t Simon still unmarried to Regina! Besides, it''s not like they''re rted by blood! I see that Simon is


    really in love with Freya. I unconditionally support Simon to be with the person he truly loves!"


    "Freya is really lucky to have met such a nice man as Simon! If I were Freya, I would be happy!"


    "Just dream on you! But again, Mr. Jenkins is also pursuing Freya! I''m so curious to know who Freya


    will end up with."


    ............


    Freya waspletely immersed in Kieran''s tenderness for her and did not hear the whispers of the


    shop assistants.


    Quietly nestled in Kieran''s arms, Freya kept grinning and giggling.


    She wished this moment was the end of time!


    Freya hugged Kieran in a good manner!


    Freya arched her eyebrows as she looked at the upright and handsome man..


    Freya is a year younger than Kiki, but they both have the same birthday, and she used to talk to Kiki


    about spending their birthdays together in the future.


    This year, she''ll have to renege on her promise!


    However, now that Kiki has Quinn, she definitely wants to spend it with Quinn even more.


    Kieran has always been very alert, but because he was so intent on pleasing Freya this evening, he


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    didn''t notice that the image of him half-crouching down to tie Freya''s shoces just now was caught on


    camera.


    It was a private detective hired by Regina who took this photo.


    After the photo was taken, the private detective sent this photo directly to Regina.


    Regina stared at the screen of her phone with a deadly gaze, and she clutched the phone in her hand


    so hard that she almost crushed it.


    She stared at the phone for several minutes, and she still couldn''t believe that the man who was so


    high and mighty would condescend to half-crouch down and change Freya''s shoes and tie herces.


    How could he be so good to Freya!


    What makes him so good to Freya!


    Regina hates it!


    If, for once, he could tie her shoces, she would have no regrets, even if she had to die in an instant.


    But he would not be so gentle with her; in her presence, no matter how much she tried to please him,


    he was always aloof and indifferent; even when she had designed to take a bullet for him, he was


    grateful to her, but he had no half-hearted affection for her.


    Regina certainly won''t let Freya''s rtionship with Kieran be public, but she will tell Patricia.


    Patricia is really good to Freya, and Freya cares about Patricia, if she makes Patriciapletely


    disgusted with Freya, Freya can''t continue to be with Kieran anymore!


    Moreover, no matter how much Patricia liked Freya, in her heart, her son was the most important, and


    she would never let Freya and her son be together, damaging the Fitzgerald family''s reputation and


    hindering her precious son''s future!


    With this in mind, Regina dialed Patricia''s number.


    "Regina, what do you want?" Ever since thest incident, Patricia had not been as warm towards


    Regina and spoke with a bit of detachment.


    Feeling Patricia''s coldness towards her, Regina''s hatred towards Freya intensified a bit.


    "Mom, I have something I want to tell you."


    "Just say it."


    "Mom, do you know why Simon doesn''t want to marry me anymore? It''s Freya! I''m not lying to you, it


    was Freya who seduced Simon, she ruined my rtionship with Simon! You must help me!"


    Listening to Regina''s voice, Patricia couldn''t help but rub her temples tiredly.


    "Regina, you''re really thinking too much, Freya is on a blind date with Joshua right now, how could she


    possibly go with Simon! And Simon is Kieran''s brother! I know you don''t like Freya, but there are some


    things you can''t say! I won''t allow anyone to damage Freya''s reputation!"


    "Mum, I''m not talking nonsense!" Regina realised that her voice was too high, she hurriedly softened


    her tone, "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the pictures I sent you."

 Chapter 586 Freya You and Simon must break up

    Chapter 586 Freya You and Simon must break up


    After listening to Regina''s words, Patricia hung up the phone and then clicked on the photo Regina had


    sent her suspiciously.


    The photo carries a date, obviously taken just today. In the photo, Kieran is half-crouched on the floor,


    his side face impably perfect, and Freya is sitting on the sofa, gazing lovingly at Kieran, who, in


    turn, is carefully tying her shoces.


    Patricia''s hand shook and the phone in her hand almost fell to the floor.


    She couldn''t have imagined that her second son had actually gone off with her daughter-inw!


    Patricia closed her eyes and opened them again slowly. She really liked Freya and was really good to


    her, she did not want to keep him trapped in the Fitzgerald family for the rest of his life, she wanted him


    to find happiness that really belonged to her.


    But Freya''s happiness should not be that of her second son!


    She didn''t want to say it, but in her opinion, Freya and her second son together was incest!


    Patricia was weak, she knew that Tomas was now making things difficult for her second son at every


    turn, and if others knew about his rtionship with Freya, she was afraid that Tomas could just hold the


    leverage and force him out of the boardroom!


    Of course, after this matter is exposed, their Fitzgerald family will also be theughing stock of


    high society. She doesn''t care if the Fitzgerald family is shamed, anyway, even if those peopleughed


    at their Fitzgerald family, they don''t dare to show it, the only thing she is worried about is her second


    son''s future.


    She had already lost a son, her only son must have no slip-ups!


    Besides, she didn''t want Freya to be shouted at by everyone! She didn''t want Freya to be described as


    a vixen who had seduced her husband''s brother!


    Freya had no blood ties to her, but she had long ago treated her as her own daughter.


    The shock of this incident was so great for Patricia that she could not wait a minute.


    She learned from Regina that Kieran would go to Freya''s ce during this recent period, and she


    directly asked her driver to drive her to Kelsington Bay.


    Patricia is actually a very open-minded mother, and she doesn''t like to be the evil person who beats up


    the lovebirds, but there are times she had to do something.


    For the sake of her precious son and Freya, she had to be the bad guy for once.


    Patricia''s mind was in turmoil, but the general direction in her mind was unmistakable.


    She had to break them up as a couple even if she had to do whatever it took.


    Even if her second son doesn''t stay with Regina, he can''t continue to be entangled with Freya.


    Time can wash away everything, and when he has another woman by his side and Freya and Joshua


    develop, they will understand that it was for their own good that she forced them apart.


    Patricia sighed heavily, Freya, don''t me me, I have no other choice.


    Coincidentally, when Patricia arrived at Kelsington Bay, Freya and Kieran had just arrived at the


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    entrance of the vi.


    When she saw Patricia''s car, Freya froze straight away. Of course she didn''t want Patricia to know that


    she was with Kieran, but now that Patricia was blocking the doorway, she couldn''t help but get out of


    the car.


    Freya thought about it and got out of the car with a stiff upper lip. The big deal was to lie and say that


    she had just happened to meet Simon, who had dropped her off on the way back.


    "Mom, why did youe over?" Freya smiled politely at Patricia, "Mom, you haven''t eaten yet, right?


    We just happen to be having dinner together tonight."


    "Freya, I''m not in the mood to eat right now." Patricia pursed her lips, and not a single smile could be


    found on her face.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Freya could see that Patricia was in a bad mood, and she couldn''t help


    but ask with concern.


    Seeing that Kieran also got out of the car, Freya was afraid that Patricia might misunderstand, she


    hurriedly exined to her, "Mom, don''t misunderstand, Brother just dropped me off, there is nothing


    between me and Brother."


    Freya was not good at lying, especially telling lies to lie to her respected elders. After saying this, her


    heart thumped so hard that her heart almost burst out of her chest.


    Patricia did not speak immediately, she just stared at Freya for an instant, as if she wanted to see


    Freya''s soul through.


    Suddenly, she hooked her lips, serious andpelling, "Freya, there is really nothing between you and


    Simon?"


    Freya did not expect Patricia to suddenly ask this question, especially when she met Patricia''s sharp


    eyes, she instantly had a feeling of being caught.


    Although her heart was tense as hell, Freya still managed to brace herself and said in a calm tone,


    "Mom, are you kidding me! How can there be anything between me and Brother!"


    "Freya, it''s good that you know that Simon is your Brother!"


    Patricia paused, then said word for word, "Freya, I don''t care how far you and Simon have developed


    before, but now, you must break up with Simon!"


    Without waiting for Freya to exin, Patricia said in another stern voice, "Don''t tell me again that


    there''s nothing between you and Simon! I already know all about what happened between you! You''re


    his sister-inw, you''re incestuous together! You must break up!"


    Freya''s face turned white, she had thought that Patricia might suspect their rtionship when she saw


    Mr. Fitzgerald appearing at Kelsington Bay, but she had never thought that Patricia would be so sure


    that the two of them were already together.


    Freya is eloquent, but when faced with Patricia''s harsh words, she didn''t really know what to say for a


    while.


    After a long silence, Freya decided to carry his denial to the end.


    She took a deep breath, still unable to hide the tremble in her voice, "Mom, I don''t know why you


    assume I''m with Brother, but I have to exin, Brother and I really aren''t together, I ......"


    Without waiting for Freya to finish her sentence, Patricia had already mmed her phone in front of


    Freya.


    On Patricia''s mobile phone screen, there was a clear picture of Kieran half-crouching down to tie her


    shoces, the light was soft, without having to speak, there was an endless flow of affection.


    Freya stiffly picked up Patricia''s phone that had fallen to the ground, she stared at the photo in a daze,


    unable to say another word of exnation.


    "Freya, I don''t believe a man would tie a woman¡¯ shoes if there was nothing between them!"


    When Patricia looked down, she just saw the pair ofce-up shoes on Freya''s feet, she smiled to


    herself, "This photo was taken just tonight! What else do you have to say now, Freya?"


    "I ......"


    Seeing that Freya could not say anything to exin, the disappointment in Patricia''s eyes intensified,


    her eyes slowly swept over Freya''s and Kieran''s faces, and then she said word for word, "Since you


    have nothing to say, then break up with Simon!"

 Chapter 587 Freya, Dont Try to Break Up with Me

    Chapter 587 Freya, Don''t Try to Break Up with Me


    These words of Patricia pierced Freya''s eyes and heart.


    She was now, obviously, with her husband, so how could it seem incestuous to others!


    In her heart, she was really aggrieved, but no one could understand this aggression.


    She could only say in a bitter, hoarse voice to Patricia, "Mom, I''m not incestuous with Brother, I ......"


    "Freya, you and Simon together is incestuous! I''ll say it onest time now, break up with Simon!"


    Patricia didn''t want to push Freya every step of the way, but she had to do this.


    "Mom, I did get together with Freya."


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran''s condensing voice rang out in the air.


    He looked at Patricia, and his handsome face carried an indestructible determination, "But I will never


    break up with Freya!"


    "Simon, what did you say?" Patricia looked at Kieran incredulously and asked, "Simon, do you know


    what you''re saying? Freya is your sister-inw! She is the woman Kieran loves the most in his life!"


    "Mom, I don''t care who Freya has been with, I love her and I just want to grow old with her." Kieran''s


    eyes were clear.


    He had never wanted to hide his rtionship with Freya, and since Patricia knew about it, he might as


    well make their rtionship known to the public.


    "Simon, you ...... you ......"


    Patricia was so shocked by Kieran''s words that she couldn''t speak, and it took her a lot of effort to find


    her voice again, "Simon, I forbid you to be with Freya! You stole your brother''s woman, how can you


    make Kieran feel at ease underground!"


    "Mum, Kieran will also want Freya to find a man who is truly good to her, I love Freya and I will love her


    more than Kieran!"


    Seeing that Patricia was so angry at Kieran''s words that she couldn''t breathe, Freya was afraid that


    she would have a heart attack, so she hurriedly went forward and said softly to Kieran, "Brother, you


    should stop saying that, you know mum''s body, she can''t stand the stimtion."


    After saying this, Freya turned her face and hugged Patricia''s arm, "Mom, I''m sorry for letting you


    down."


    "Freya, you can''t let me down! Break up with Simon! You''re still my proudest child!"


    Patricia grabbed Freya''s hand with all her might, as if grabbing thest straw to save her life, "Freya,


    break up with Simon! I''m begging you! Freya, you''ll ruin Simon!"


    Freya knew that Patricia''s words were not rmist, and she did not want to ruin Mr. Fitzgerald''s future,


    but what to do, she liked him too much and she could not say such words as break up.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Mom, don''t force Freya!" Kieran withdrew his eyes from Patricia''s face as he looked at Freya with


    burning eyes, "Freya, don''t try to break up with me! I can''t possibly agree!"


    She didn''t want to make it difficult for Kieran, so she said in a soft but sure voice, "Brother, I won''t break


    up with you. As long as I am still alive, I will not break up with you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the corners of Kieran''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Patricia''s heart sank to the bottom inch by inch. In her heart, Freya had always been well-behaved and


    understanding, but on such a crucial issue, how could she be so obsessed!


    Patricia gritted her teeth, she knew that if she wanted them to break up, she had to put in a tough


    move.


    Patricia bent her legs and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Freya was startled by Patricia''s movement, "Mom, don''t do that, get up!"


    "Freya, break up with Freya! Otherwise, I will stay on knees here and never get up!" Patricia also hated


    the kind of people who would do anything to achieve their goals, and now, she had turned into the kind


    of person she hated the most, but she had no other choice.


    "Mom, don''t you do this......"


    Freya half crouched down, she wanted to pull Patricia up, but Patricia was too stubborn, no matter how


    hard she tried, she could not pull Patricia up from the ground.


    Seeing Patricia actually kneeling for Freya, Kieran couldn''t help but frown.


    Instead of trying to stop Patricia, he said to her, word for word, "Mom, don''t waste your strength!"


    "I won''t break up with Freya! You want me to break up with her unless I die!"


    Patricia''s body trembled violently, she had never imagined that her own son would be so stubborn to


    such an extent?


    How long had he only known Freya! It had only been less than a month, how could they already have


    such deep feelings for each other!


    Patricia knew her son''s temperament best, and if he said he wouldn''t break up with Freya, there was


    really no way he would break up with Freya.


    No matter what she said to him, it was unlikely to change his mind.


    Unless, of course, Freya takes the initiative to break up with him.


    Patricia knew that by going after Kieran, she would never achieve her goal, she could only find a way to


    go after Freya and make her leave her precious son of her own ord!


    Patricia stood up stiffly and despondently from the floor, she murmured lowly in her heart, Freya, I''m


    sorry, but I can''t let Simon lose all the games.


    Patricia''s eyes nced deeply at Kieran, she did not continue to be stubborn with Freya, but turned


    around, got into her car, and ordered the driver to drive away.


    As they watched Patricia''s car slowly leave, both Kieran and Freya knew that she would not just give


    up.


    Freya secretly nced at her phone, before she took advantage of Kieran''s inattention, she secretly


    plucked several of his hairs and sent them to Jaden and Ja for paternity test.


    Because Simon and Kieran are identical twins, to prove that he is Kieran, a more sophisticated


    paternity test must be done, and now that so much time has passed, the results should be almost


    ready.


    When she got the results, even if Kieran still wouldn''t admit that he was her Mr. Fitzgerald, she was


    sure that Patricia wouldn''t continue to stand in their way of being together!


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when a strong arm tightly wrapped around her in an embrace.


    "Freya, what''s on your mind?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran said again, word for word, "Freya, don''t try to break up with


    me! I won''t allow it!"


    She had just said that she would not break up with him, so how could he still have such worries!


    "Freya, I know Mom won''t take it lying down, but no matter what she says, I won''t allow you to break up


    with me!"

 Chapter 588 The Dead Man is Simon

    Chapter 588 The Dead Man is Simon


    She used all her strength to hug him, and her lips were sent to him, "Brother, I won''t break up with you!


    Unless I die!"


    Only after being promised this once again by Freya, did Kieran''s heart feel slightly more secure.


    Kieran was upset in his heart, he obviously just wanted to simply be with her, between them, howe


    there were so many obstacles that were hard to cross!


    But no matter how heavy the obstacles were between them, he would never let go of her hand!


    As Freya expected, she received a message from Patricia early the next morning, asking her to join her


    for dinner tonight.


    Freya knew that Patricia was trying to work on her to get her to break up with Kieran.


    But there was no way she was going to let Patricia get what she wanted.


    Freya only left work and headed for the ce he had agreed with Patricia.


    Patricia, who is more partial to French restaurants, asked her to meet her at a newly opened French


    restaurant.


    When Freya went over, Patricia had already waited inside the box. Upon seeing Freya, Patricia said


    directly to the point, "Freya, you should have guessed the purpose of me finding you here today. I beg


    you, break up with Simon."


    "I don''t know if you genuinely like Simon or if you just see him as a stand-in for Kieran, but whichever it


    is, I hope you''ll think about Simon. People''s words can be fearful and I don''t want you to ruin Simon''s


    great future!"


    "Freya, I know that this behaviour of mine is disgusting, I''m like a bad parent who beats up lovebirds,


    but I am really doing this for the good of you and Simon. Freya, I hope you can understand."


    "Mom, I won''t break up with Brother." Freya met Patricia''s gaze and said word for word.


    Seeing that Freya was so stubborn, a glint of obvious displeasure shed across Patricia''s face, but


    not waiting for Patricia to speak, Freya continued, "Because Brother ...... no, he is not Brother, he is not


    Simon, he is my husband Kieran."


    With that, Freya pushed all the several reports in her hands in front of Patricia.


    "Mom, I guess Kieran should have been hypnotized by someone, he forgot who he was and just


    subconsciously identified him as Simon. But no matter who he thinks he is, it doesn''t change the fact


    that he is my husband and the father of my children."


    "Mom, I know that this may sound ridiculous and unbelievable, and it''s hard for you to ept it for a


    while, but I must tell you that he is not Simon, he is really my husband Kieran!"


    Seeing Patricia dazed at the paternity report in front of her, Freya then exined, "Mom, Kieran and


    Brother are identical twins, their gic simrity is very high, but after further sophisticated paternity


    test results can be measured, he is indeed the biological father of Jaden and Ja, so he cannot be


    Simon, he can only be my husband Kieran."


    "Oh, right." Freya drew out the bottom copy of the report, "The genes of everyone in the Fitzgerald


    family are stored inside Fitzgerald''s gene bank. I asked Fabian to help me take out Kieran''s genes from


    there andpared them with the current him, and the results proved that they are the same person."


    "Mum, I''m sorry to make this difficult for you again, but the person who died in that car ident really


    wasn''t Kieran, it was Simon."


    Speaking of this, Freya burst into tears, along with indescribable helplessness and aggravation, "Mom,


    the Brother now is actually my husband, so why should I break up with him! Even if he forgot about me


    and he mistook him for Simon, I can''t let go of his hand!"


    "Mum, please believe me, Kieran didn''t die, the person who died was Brother, Mum, please don''t make


    me break up with Kieran again, okay?"


    "No, Freya, you''re crazy!" Patricia threw the few reports with force, "Kieran has already gone in the car


    ident, and now it''s Simon who is alive and well in front of us! He is my Simon! Freya, he is your


    husband''s Brother, you have to break up with him!"


    After saying this, Patricia got up and intended to leave the French restaurant.


    Those reports brought her a shock beyond description, but subconsciously she still did not want to


    believe that it was her second son, Simon, who had died.


    After so many days and nights, it was hard for her to ept the news of her youngest son''s tragic


    death in a car ident, and if it turned out to be her second son, that pain would have to be


    experienced all over again.


    She subconsciously tried to escape.


    Freya also knew that the truth was sometimes really cruel, but she had to tell Patricia the truth,


    otherwise, Patricia would definitely continue to find ways to obstruct her from being with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Moreover, she could guess that the photo fromst night had something to do with Regina, and she did


    not want Patricia to take Regina''s side, and she wanted to get Patricia''s support.


    Freya grabbed Patricia''s hand hard as she said sincerely, "Mom, I really didn''t lie to you! The person


    who is alive is not Brother, is really Kieran! Mum, please believe me, okay?"


    Freya panicked and brought those reports to Patricia, "Mom, take a good look at them, they are all true,


    there is no need for me to forge reports to deceive you, he really is Kieran!"


    "Mom, I love Kieran, I only love him in this life, I have never thought of being with another man in this


    life. Even if someone looks exactly like him, there is no way I would go looking for any double. Mum, I


    am with Brother, not because he looks like Kieran, but because, he is my Kieran!"


    "Mum, I know it''s hard for you that I''m suddenly saying this, but the truth is, Brother died in that car


    ident, and it''s Kieran who''s alive!"


    Freya did not tell Patricia about her spection that Regina had killed Simon and hypnotized Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    The Fitzgerald family and the Wells family are inextricably linked, Patricia is fond of Regina, and there


    is no way Patricia can believe spection without evidence.


    However, this trick was too fishy. If Patricia believed that it was Kieran who was alive, she would have


    found a way to find out the truth about the car ident.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    There''s no way for Regina to hide!


    It''s just that Regina hid the evidence of her crime so well that the evidence was a little hard to find! So


    much so that Fabian has not been able to find any trace of Regina''s crime until now.


    "Freya, is Simon really Kieran? How is that possible! Simon clearly said that he was very sure that he


    was Simon!" Patricia shook her head vigorously, she was still unwilling to ept the fact that Simon


    had died.


    Freya did not speak immediately, she was silent for a moment before she said with unparalleled


    certainty, "Mom, I guarantee with my life that he is not Brother, he is Kieran."


    "Mom, please believe me, okay? I''m really not lying to you."

 Chapter 589 Those Injuries Cannot be Forgiven

    Chapter 589 Those Injuries Cannot be Forgiven


    Patricia did not answer Freya''s words.


    Her thoughts drifted away.


    Even though she had not lived with Kieran and Simon for a lot of time, there were some things that


    were fused in the bloodline that no one could ever part with.


    In fact, just as she read these reports, she became somewhat convinced that the dead man was her


    second son, Simon.


    Because Kieran had always identified himself as Simon, Patricia had never doubted his identity, but


    when she was with him, she could still clearly feel that he was very different from Simon.


    Her suspicions were heightened especially on one asion when she overheard the circr birthmark


    on his left shoulder.


    She clearly remembered that both Simon and Kieran had the round birthmark on their shoulders,


    except that Simon''s birthmark was on the top of his right shoulder.


    The moment she saw the birthmark on his shoulder, many thoughts shed through Patricia''s mind, but


    for each one, she felt it was too ridiculous.


    It was her youngest son who died in a car ident, but he is still alive now!


    So Patricia would rather believe that she had misremembered the location of their birthmarks than


    believe something so unbelievable.


    Only now, in the face of these reports and Freya''s bitter pleas, Patricia could no longer deceive herself.


    "Freya, Simon is really dead, isn''t he?"


    Patricia''s tears slipped down.


    Both of them were her sons, and her heart would be cut to pieces if either of them died.


    "Mum, Brother has passed away."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Feeling the trembling in Patricia''s body, Freya clutched her hand even harder.


    "Mum, don''t feel bad, Brother wouldn''t want you to feel so bad."


    "I know Simon wouldn''t want me to feel bad, Simon is a good boy, the best of the best."


    Thinking of Simon, Patricia''s eyes took on a light, but the bitterness at the corners of her lips did not


    lessen a bit. Her Simon, who was really extraordinarily understanding and took up the burden of the


    family''s at a young age, andter became a vegetable to save Kieran, was the best son in the world,


    and the best brother.


    But this best man is now dead.


    Patricia was in so much pain that she couldn''t control the trembling of her lips, she didn''t like to cry out,


    but at this moment, she just couldn''t control her sobbing. She wiped away the tears from the corners of


    her eyes with all her might, but in the end, she still cried so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath.


    "Freya, before the car ident, Simon was about to wake up. Steven said that he was recovering well


    and that when he woke up, he would still be able to live like a normal person. Simon used to have a


    great life, so how could he suddenly have a car ident?"


    If the person who had the ident was Kieran, it could have been an ident, but at that time Simon


    was a vegetable, and it was too strange for a vegetable to drive himself into a car ident, so it


    certainly could not have been an ident.


    Patricia bit her lip to death and said word by word, "Freya, I must find out the real cause of Simon''s car


    ident!"


    In this instant, many thoughts shed through Patricia''s mind. She was reluctant to suspect the Wells


    family, after all, she and Regina''s mother grew up together as children, but when Simon was involved in


    a car ident, the Wells family was the biggest suspect.


    The rtionship between the Fitzgerald family and the Wells family is so intertwined that it affects the


    whole situation. She will not jump to conclusions easily, but if she really finds evidence that the Wells


    family has killed Simon, no matter how close the rtionship between the Wells family and the


    Fitzgerald family is, she will not let the murderer of her own son go!


    After realizing that she had almost forced Freya to break up with Kieran, Patricia''s heart was filled with


    guilt.


    She gently patted the back of Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''m sorry to ask you to break up with Kieran."


    "Freya, I know Kieran''s temper, as long as he identifies him as Simon, unless he recovers his memory,


    he won''t believe the truth, no matter which of us tells it."


    "Freya, it''s so hard for you when Kieran is still alive but he can''t recognise you."


    "Mom, even if he forgets about our past, as long as he''s well, I''m satisfied." Freya smiled lightly at


    Patricia, "What''s more, even if he thinks he''s Simon now, he still likes me!"


    "Mum, even if there are some memories he has forgotten, the love he has for me deep down is


    unchanged, and I feel so happy now."


    "Freya, I am so d that Kieran met such a good woman like you. It''s just that ......"


    Freya knew what Patricia was worried about, she smiled reassuringly at her and continued, "Mom,


    don''t worry, I will try my best to hide the rtionship between me and him until Kieran regains his


    memory. As long as he''s well, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Mum, I can wait until he remembers everything and recovers who he once was, then I''ll stand by his


    side with honour!"


    Patricia did not speak again, but only clutched Freya''s hand harder.


    On her face, she looked calm, but inside she was already in turmoil. Who had brutally killed her


    youngest child?


    No forgiveness for that grievous injury!


    Without Patricia in the way, Freya and Kieran can fall sweetly in love again.


    Kieran didn''t know what Freya and Patricia had agreed on, but he was quite happy that Patricia was no


    longer forcing Freya to break up with him.


    Of course, even if Patricia continued to force him to break up with Freya, there was no way he would


    agree.


    He respects Patricia, but he would not give up the love of his life that he wants to be with just because


    his mother is in the way.


    Tonight is Freya''s birthday.


    Freya didn''t tell Kieran what day her birthday was, but as a good boyfriend, how could Kieran not know


    Freya''s birthday!


    He nced at the crystal clear diamond ring inside the ring box and the curve of his lips rose


    uncontrobly.


    Given how long he and Freya had known each other, it did seem a little urgent to propose so soon, but


    he just couldn''t wait to tie her to his side.


    And, after the proposal, he wanted to ask for some benefits.


    Just thinking about it now has made him a little unable to hold himself back.

 Chapter 590 Will You Marry Me?

    Chapter 590 Will You Marry Me?


    Kieran found that Fabian really has no eyesight, as soon as he got off work, Fabian surprisingly rushed


    to his office and insisted on asking him to go to Blue together.


    Kieran did not even want to look at Fabian, took a deep look at his left wrist on the four-leaf clover


    silver bracelet, said to Fabian indifferently, "No time."


    "No time?" Fabian looked hurt, "Simon, Stephen went nowhere, Diego went back to Europe, Quinn


    only knows to surround Kiki now, Christ has be a perverted stalker, now only you are left to me.


    Simon, you can''t bear to see me alone in the Blues, lonely and cold, right?"


    "I cam." Kieran spoke without mercy.


    Fabian covered his chest hard, "Simon, you''re so heartless, you really can''t apany me to Blues


    tonight?"


    "I have an appointment." Kieran said, while subconsciously stroking the silver bracelet on his wrist, as


    if, it was some kind of precious treasure.


    As soon as he heard Kieran''s words, Fabian knew that he was definitely going to find Freya at night,


    and he couldn''t continue to ruin the two of them on their date, so he could only sigh at the loneliness


    and istion of being a single man.


    As Fabian was just about to leave Kieran''s office, he noticed the silver bracelets on Kieran''s left wrist.


    He rushed to Kieran as if he had discovered a new world and excitedly grabbed his bracelet, "Simon,


    where did you get this bracelet?"


    "I can''t believe you''re good at this, Simon!" The more Fabian looked at it, the more excited he got,


    "What a girly bracelet! Simon, aren''t you afraid of being taken as a pussy by Freya when you wear


    such a girly bracelet?"


    Kieran had been touching the bracelet Freya had given him, actually showing off to Fabian in disguise,


    but Fabian dare to call his precious bracelet girly!


    The four-leaf clover is a symbol of luck. Wearing this bracelets, he can still be with the girl he likes for


    the rest of his life. It is not girly!


    The watch of five million he was wearing on his right wrist didn''t even look as good as this silver


    bracelet!


    Fabian did not notice Kieran''s handsome face that suddenly darkened and sank.


    When he saw Bradley pushing open the door, he even turned his face and smiled and said to Bradley,


    "Bradley,e and look! Simon is wearing a super girly bracelet!"


    "Haha, wearing a Patek Philippe on your right hand and a 20-cent pussy bracelet on your left, this


    aesthetic of yours is really strange!"


    Bradley nced at the 20-cent pussy bracelet on Kieran''s left wrist, and then nced at his boss''s


    ck face, then gave Fabian with a disdainful look.


    How could a man of his Boss''s stature wear such an ordinary bracelet on his own?!


    It must be a gift from someone else!


    Seeing how the boss treasured this bracelet so much, he could guess that this bracelet was a gift from


    Freya!


    Seeing that Bradley didn''t say anything, but only stared at him with a meaningful look, Fabianughed


    a little more exaggeratedly, "Haha, Bradley, you also think that Simon''s bracelet is super effeminate,


    right? What kind of man wears such a girly bracelet! Simon, this aesthetic of yours is really odd!"


    As soon as Fabian''s words left his mouth, Bradley was pitifully affected by him and also received a


    harsh look from Kieran.


    Bradley''s body jolted, his back straightened and he hurriedly showed his loyalty to Kieran.


    "Mr. Simon, don''t listen to Mr. Pryce''s nonsense, this bracelet of yours is particrly nice!"


    Bradley continued to talk nonsense, "Yes, this bracelet of yours is really nice! It''s especially handsome,


    masculine and manly! Women love men like you!"


    "You look so handsome in this bracelet, Freya must especially like it!"


    The face of Kieran only looked slightly better after hearing Bradley''s words. Fabian gave Bradley an


    incredulous look, "Bradley, are you addicted to boasting? How is this bracelet masculine?"


    Bradley said righteously, "Other people may not be masculine when they wear this bracelet, like you.


    But when Simon wears this bracelet, it is particrly masculine!"


    "You ass kisser, I ......"


    Without waiting for Fabian to finish, Bradley gave Fabian''s arm a fierce twist, and Fabian was about to


    cry out but he heard Bradley''s deliberately low voice.


    "The bracelet is from Freya."


    No wonder it was treated like a treasure by Kieran!


    Fabian giggled as he looked at Kieran, a man in love is really something. He usually wears a watch for


    a few million, but now wears such an affordable bracelet, amazing, amazing!


    Not only did Fabian notice Kieran''s silver bracelet, but many people in Fitzgerald''s building noticed that


    their noble and cool president was wearing a very elegant silver bracelet on his left wrist.


    Looking at the in silver bracelet, and then looking at the watch of million on the right hand of the


    President, the staff had a strong feeling of schizophrenia.


    When did their cold and ascetic president be so girly?


    However, with this silver bracelet on, their President seemed to be down-to-earth.


    He was like steeping in love.


    After throwing Fabian out of his office, Kieran took the ring he had prepared and rushed majestically to


    Kelsington Bay.


    Although he looked like he had it all together, he was actually nervous inside because it was the first


    time in memory that he had proposed.


    He was apprehensive and excited.


    For tonight''s proposal, Kieran had asked Bradley to find him a number of proposal videos and after he


    had studied them carefully, he found that men who propose like to send flowers.


    However, he was allergic to pollen and could not send real flowers, so he could only give Freya silk


    roses.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Hopefully the proposal will be sessful tonight and he will get her body.


    When Kieran went to the Kelsington Bay, Freya had long since gone back.


    Tonight, not only did Kieran want to get her body, but Freya also wanted to get his body.


    That''s why Freya had dressed up. She, who hardly wears make-up on a regr basis, had put on a


    rather flirtatious make-up this evening.


    When Kieran saw Freya, he directly froze in ce, almost forgetting about the proposal and wanting


    only to turn into a wolf and pounce on her.


    Only when he saw therge silk roses blooming in his hands did he think of the main thing, and he


    knelt down on one knee and piously asked Freya, "Freya, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 591 I Do

    Chapter 591 I Do


    Freya only froze, Mr. Fitzgerald had actually proposed to her?


    This proposal is too abrupt, isn''t it?


    However, as long as it was Mr. Fitzgerald proposing to her, no matter how abrupt it was, she liked it.


    Looking at the man kneeling on one knee, in a trance, Freya seemed to see again the situation when


    he proposed to her before, the sky was full of roses, he was allergic to pollen, his face was all red


    bumps, but he still stood piously among the rose petals, walking towards her step by step, saying,


    Freya, marry me, okay?


    Her heart was beating for him, and all she wanted in life was to be his wife!


    Without the slightest pretense, Freya pounced hard into Kieran''s arms, hugged his neck and murmured


    lowly.


    "I do."


    Kieran didn''t expect Freya to agree so readily, his love words, which he had prepared on several


    sheets of paper, hadn''t evene close to being said yet.


    But whether or not he gets the chance to show off his lovemaking skills, the fact that she said yes to his


    proposal is the sweetest ending for him.


    Tightening his arms around the woman in his arms, Kieran still had an unreal feeling, his voice hoarse


    as he murmured in her ear, "Freya, don¡¯t go back to your word!"


    "Brother, I like you so much, how could I possibly go back on my word! I can''t wait to be your bride


    soon!"


    Thinking of that wedding between her and Mr. Fitzgerald, a quick sh of gloom passed through


    Freya''s eyes.


    In fact, she would have been able to wear a wedding dress and be his most beautiful bride a long time


    ago, but unfortunately, on their wedding day, he had a car ident, and from then on, their world could


    never return to the initial appearance.


    But that doesn''t matter now, what matters is that they are still together and that they both, in their


    hearts, still love each other devoutly.


    Seeing Kieran hugging her in a daze, Freya hurriedly reminded him, "Brother, the ring! You proposed to


    me, you would have prepared a ring, right?"


    Only when Freya reminded him of this did Kieran realise that he had forgotten to put the ring on her.


    When she said yes to his proposal just now, he was so happy that he just hugged and kissed her, and


    in his excitement, he forgot to put on the ring, which was such an important thing.


    Kieran''s eyes were dark as he looked at Freya, he didn''t say anything, but removed the ring box and


    solemnly put the ring on Freya''s finger.


    The proposal ring prepared by Kieran is set with a delicate and small heart-shaped pink diamond, and


    around the pink diamond, there are also a number of small diamonds, beautiful and dreamy.


    Freya looked at the ring on her finger with a big smile, see, he had her in his pocket again!


    "Brother, today is my birthday." Freya smiled and kissed the corner of Kieran''s lips, "But a proposal ring


    can''t be considered a birthday present. Can I ask you for a birthday present?"


    "Brother, I want you." Freya smiled like a little fox, only, she was thin-skinned after all, and halfway


    through her sentence, her pretty face was tinged with a visible scarlet.


    But Freya didn''t want to look too humiliated in front of Kieran, she still tried to put on a straight face and


    said to Kieran, "Brother, my period is gone."


    Freya''s words made Kieran''s remaining shred of sanity disappearpletely.


    Freya pushed him with a blushing face, "Brother, this is the living room, let''s go back to our room,


    okay?"


    Kieran subconsciously wanted to refuse, but, seeing the woman beneath him with a blushing face, he


    knew she was shy.


    He could only reluctantly get up and carry her as fast as he could to the room upstairs.


    Freya knew in her heart that it would be impossible to have dinner together tonight, but when she saw


    the table full of food, she was a bit sad.


    "Brother, should we eat something first?" Freya thought for a moment and added, "I''m afraid you won''t


    have the strengthter."


    "Freya!" Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkened, "You think I am not good, don''t you?!"


    "What?"


    Freya had a bewildered innocent face, when did she think he was not good?


    Freya thought back carefully on what she had just said, and it dawned on her.


    She had just said she was worried he would run out of energy.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    In fact, when she said that, it really wasn''t that she didn''t think he was not good, she was purely worried


    that he might get hungry if he didn''t eat!


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran''s voice with obvious arrogance and chic rang in Freya''s ears


    again, "Freya, tonight I''ll show you whether I''m good or not!"

 Chapter 592 Who Is Your Man

    Chapter 592 Who Is Your Man


    After sex, Kieran got a lot of sweat. He was afraid that his sticky body would be disliked, so he wanted


    to take a shower first.


    As he was just about to go to the bathroom, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was a few messages from Regina.


    "Simon, I saw a pair of very nice four-leaf clover bracelets from a jewellery magazine, and they can be


    custom engraved! I''ll send you the pictures, see if you like them."


    "If you like this bracelet, would you tell me? I want to buy a pair and have your name and mine


    engraved on the inside of the bracelet, a four-leaf clover is a symbol of luck and with our names


    engraved on the bracelet, we will be together forever."


    Kieran was not at all interested in the matter of being with Regina, and he did not want to pay attention


    to this message from Regina, but the picture that Regina then sent still caught his attention.


    The bracelet in the picture is exactly the same as the bracelet Freya gave him!


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    This bracelet can be custom engraved?


    Did Freya, too, inscribe their names inside?


    When he thought that the bracelet on his hand might be engraved with his name or Freya''s, Kieran''s


    heart instantly filled with endless sweetness.


    Looking for engravings on jewellery and whatnot is really something only little girls would do, but at this


    moment, Kieran was looking for something extraordinarily pious.


    As he expected, he found the initials of Freya''s name on the inside of the bracelet on his left wrist.


    FS.


    The two capital letters, small and delicate, are not noticeable unless he looks closely.


    Kieran repeatedly stroked these two letters, as if, this was the most precious treasure in the world.


    Her name, engraved on the inside of his bracelet, was like, she gave him herplete self, and from


    then on, she would be by his side with all her heart and soul, and would never leave him.


    Kieran knew that what was engraved on the inside of Freya''s bracelet must be the initials of his name.


    But like a young boy in love, he was still excited to see it for himself.


    He gently grasped Freya''s slender wrist and carefully turned the silver bracelet over.


    The letters were so small that it wasn''t much easier to find them. Kieran searched for a while before


    finding the letters.


    KF.


    Kieran Fitzgerald.


    Not Simon Fitzgerald.


    The person Freya wants to be with is not him!


    Kieran suddenly felt particrly ridiculous as he pressed hard on his chest, where was so painful that


    his entire body jerked uncontrobly.


    He held his heart out to her, and she trampled on it after all.


    Before, Freya always turned to him as Mr. Fitzgerald, and took him to the grove in the university town,


    looking for any memories, he should have clearly understood that he was just a stand-in for his brother.


    He was also heartbroken at the time and proposed a break-up.


    But then, when she pouted and gave in, he still surrendered.


    Too much love for her after all.


    But his so-called deep love was too worthless in her eyes.


    She said that she wanted to be with him, that she would not break up with him, and that she would love


    him for life, and now, finally, he understood that the person she wanted to live with for life was not him


    but his brother!


    How ironic! How hrious!


    He was still holding out hope that she didn''t see him as a double, but that there was more or less a


    ce for him in her heart.


    He let go of the silver bracelet on her wrist and gently took her into his arms. He dreaded to think that


    when he was with him, all she could think about was his brother!


    "Freya, who do you like?"


    Kieran''s voice carried an apprehension and uncertainty that even he despised. He was such a proud


    man, how could he be so humble in front of this heartless woman!


    Freya was sleeping soundly, and she had just had a dream.


    She dreamed that in the midst of roses, Kieran proposed to her, followed by him getting down on one


    knee and piously asking her to marry him.


    Eventually, the countless images slowly ovepped, bing less clear; the only thing that was clear


    was Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice.


    Freya, who do you like?


    Freyaughed with her eyes closed as she pped the man who tickled her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, are


    you stupid! Of course I like you!"


    It was already early summer, and the room was even warmer inside, but at this moment, Kieran only


    felt a bone-chilling cold.


    After all, he still deceived himself. Her so-called liking for him and her so-called having only him in her


    heart were all false.


    They''ve only known each other not for long. Even if they could really fall in love at first sight, how could


    they fall in love so much!


    He''s foolishly been a stand-in again!


    How could he have be so pathetic!


    As if undeterred, Kieran asked another question.


    "What about Simon?"


    "Simon?" There was a distinct confusion in Freya''s voice, followed by a heartless giggle.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you stupid! How could I possibly like Simon!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I only have you in my heart, Simon is just a brother ......"


    From Freya''s words, Kieran urately heard anotheryer of meaning, that he was nothing in her


    heart.


    "Freya, who had sex with you tonight?!" Kieran''s eyes were bloodshot, like a trapped beast driven to


    desperation. He strangled Freya''s shoulders with a deadly grip and asked word for word.


    He stared at Freya, and he felt that countless bloodthirsty factors were rushing madly through his body,


    and he could not suppress them with almost all the strength he had.


    If she said something other than the answer he wanted to hear, he was afraid that he would lose


    control and kill her!


    Not getting a response from Freya, Kieran asked again in a hoarse voice, "Freya, say it! Who had sex


    with you tonight"

 Chapter 593 Freya Dont Bother Me Anymore

    Chapter 593 Freya Don''t Bother Me Anymore


    When Freya is sleeping, she hates to be disturbed.


    She was now in a daze and her dream was disturbed intermittently. She was about to kiss Mr.


    Fitzgerald passionately in her dream, but it was because of this voice that disturbed her.


    Freya was so upset that her voice took on an indescribable grumpiness.


    She forcefully broke away from Kieran''s arms, her face wrinkled in exasperation, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re


    really stupid, aren''t you! I''m with you tonight."


    "Freya, I''m Simon!"


    Hearing Kieran''s furious and , cold voice, Freya jerked awake from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes with some effort, and indeed, she saw Kieran staring at her with a dark and


    sullen face, staring coldly at her.


    Freya looked steadily at the man in front of her, and for a moment, she could not think of any words to


    describe his expression.


    There is anger, rage, distress, and unspoken self-deprecation.


    So manyplicated emotions mixed on his face.


    Freya swallowed. How could Mr. Fitzgerald''s expression suddenly be so frightening?


    Hadn''t things been going well between them before she fell asleep?


    He got down on one knee and asked her to marry him, and, well, she had sex with him tonight.


    She was getting back pains.


    Freya felt that Mr. Fitzgerald shouldn''t have this m expression now, she wrapped her arms around his


    neck and asked in a soft voice, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Heh!"


    Freya subconsciously gathered the nket around her body, and she found that the cold hairs on her


    body had actually stood up.


    "Freya, just now, you were trying to call me Mr. Fitzgerald, right?"


    "Brother ......"


    Freya did not expect Kieran to say that, and for a moment, she really did not know how to reply.


    Freya tried to remember what had just happened. When she was asleep, she was at her most


    defenceless moment, she shouldn''t have said something in her sleep that had made him angry, right?


    No, when she was asleep just now, she seemed to dream that she had a conversation with Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    Freya racked her brains and finally remembered something of her conversation with Kieran.


    He seemed to be asking her who she has sex tonight.


    What did she say in reply?


    She seemed to say, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re really stupid. aren''t you, of course I''m with you tonight ......


    Because her words were interrupted by Kieran, she didn''t finish, but even so, her reply showed that


    she was thinking that the person she has sex with was Mr. Fitzgerald.


    What bothered Kieran most now was that she thought of him as a stand-in for Mr. Fitzgerald, and it was


    too strange for him not to be angry when she said such things in a daze!


    Freya quietly spat out her tongue, nning to coax this jealous man.


    She wrapped her arms around Kieran''s neck even more curtly, "Brother, don''t be angry, okay? If I''ve


    upset you, I''ll admit my fault to you. If you''re still upset in your heart now, you can hit me!"


    Saying that, Freya extended her hand towards Kieran.


    If it was before, looking at her cute hand, Kieran would have carefully clutched it into his palm.


    But now, with all her gestures of affection towards him, he only finds it ironic.


    Everything tonight stung his heart so much that he couldn''t even deceive himself.


    "Freya, you still want to use me as a stand-in for Kieran?"


    Kieran coldly shook Freya away from him, "Unfortunately, I don''t have the special hobby of being


    someone else''s stand-in!"


    Kieran''s force was really strong. Freya''s waist was already hurting, and now that he had thrown her


    away, her waist hurt even more.


    But even with the pain of her body, she still struggled to crawl to Kieran.


    She hugged Kieran''s arm like a puppy afraid of being abandoned, "Brother, I really don''t think of you as


    a stand-in for Mr. Fitzgerald! I really like you! I want to grow old with you."


    "Brother, will you stop being angry with me? I can change anything you don''t like, Brother, I just want to


    be with you."


    If it was before tonight, Kieran would have been so moved that he could not contain himself and would


    have given her his heart.


    But now, after knowing the engraving inside the silver bracelet and hearing those answers from her


    own lips, all her coquetry only made him feel sick.


    Her so-called desire to grow old with him and her love for him is nothing more than this face of his that


    looks exactly like Kieran''s!


    "Freya, what I dislike the most is you, tell me, how else can you change?"


    The cool and light voice carried with sarcasm, Kieran looked at Freya''s face that was instantly as white


    as paper, he sneered, "Freya, don''t appear in front of me again in the future!"


    "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Freya''s eyes widened abruptly, and her lips trembled uncontrobly because of the intense pain in her


    heart.


    She trembled and grabbed Kieran''s hand with all her might, and it took her almost all her strength to


    squeeze out a stiff smile.


    "Brother, are you joking with me? How could I not appear before you! You proposed to me tonight, we


    were going to get married! We also said that we would be together for the rest of our lives and that we


    would never leave each other!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Kieran suddenly grabbed Freya''s chin, his eyes scarlet, with


    ruthlessness and hatred.


    "Freya, look carefully!"


    "I''m not Kieran! Even if I had the exact same face, I''m not Kieran!"


    "The person you want to be together for the rest of your life is Kieran, not me! I will not be a stand-in for


    Kieran!"


    Kieran''s smile grew colder and more sarcastic, "Freya, when you had sex with me, you still have to


    force yourself to imagine me as Kieran, pleasing me while missing Kieran, are you tired?!"


    "Freya, when you had sex with me, you kept biting your lips to death and didn''t even scream, were you


    scared and identally shouted out Kieran''s name?!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Say it!"

 Chapter 594 Hes just playing the game

    Chapter 594 He''s just ying the game


    "I didn''t!"


    Freya shook her head vigorously, "Brother, I didn''t! I really like you, I only like you!"


    "Only like me?"


    Kieran''s smile was like a knife, reflecting with his crimson eyes, the smile on his face became more and


    more cruel.


    "Freya, that''s something you''ve said to Kieran too, right?"


    "You are with me, saying what you said and doing what you did with Kieran, you are using me to


    remember what you did with Kieran, what do you take me for!"


    "Brother, I think of you as my man! The man I love most!"


    Pushed away by Kieran time and time again, Freya still jumped into his arms, undaunted.


    Freya knew that what she was doing was a bit humble and cheap, but she was afraid, she was afraid


    that Kieran would leave her.


    She was now panicking like never before, and she had a strong feeling that if she could not keep him


    tonight, she would lose him forever.


    And she, above all, was afraid that she would lose him.


    The smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips grew more sarcastic, "Freya, you only have Kieran in your heart,


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    yet you deceive yourself by saying that I am your man, won''t you feel disgusted?!"


    "Freya, don''t pretend! You don''t love me Simon at all! Stop saying you love me, your so-called love only


    makes me want to vomit!"


    "Freya, you fucking make me sick!"


    Kieran''s mind was getting more and more frenzied, and he pulled his hand into his pocket to light a


    cigarette, but suddenly remembered that he had quit smoking.


    How ridiculous that he should quit smoking for this woman who thinks of him as a stand-in!


    "Brother, I am not lying to you, let alone deceiving myself, when I say I love you, I really love you!"


    Freya stubbornly hugged Kieran, "Brother, you said you would take care of me for the rest of my life,


    you should keep your word!"


    "Freya, I''m afraid of being disgusted by you for the rest of my life!"


    Shaking Freya off without pity, seeing Freya''s face in distress, Kieran''s heart became even more


    annoyed.


    And a touch of unspeakable heartache.


    To think that he was still aching for this heartless woman, Kieran''s self-loathing intensified!


    "Brother, I know I''ve made you unhappy, I''ll try to do better and better, I''ll really do anything as long as


    you don''t leave me alone!"


    Freya looked at Kieran with chilling eyes, "Brother, why don''t you believe in my sincerity towards you!


    Can you believe me once more? I really like you."


    Kieran smiled with thorns in his eyes, and he stared at Freya''s face without a moment''s hesitation, as if


    he wanted to stab Freya with the thorns in his eyes until she was drenched in blood.


    Suddenly, with the force of his hand, he violently ripped off the silver bracelet on Freya''s wrist.


    He looked at Freya and sneered, "Freya, your so-called piece of sincerity is to engrave Kieran''s name


    on this bracelet?!"


    "Freya, don''t say anything about wanting to be with me for the rest of your life. The only person you


    want to be with for the rest of your life, since the beginning, is Kieran!"


    "Freya, stop treating me like a stand-in for Kieran! You like to deceive yourself and others, but I have no


    time for that!"


    "No, I didn''t!"


    Freya shook her head, picked up the silver bracelet that had fallen on the bedspread.


    The letters engraved on this silver bracelet are indeed the initials of Mr. Fitzgerald''s name.


    He was supposed to be her Mr. Fitzgerald, and she couldn''t engrave Simon''s name on a couple''s


    bracelet that she customized with a special meaning!


    Only, the letters engraved on the inside of her bracelet and so small, she never thought that he would


    even notice.


    Stunned, holding the somewhat cold silver bracelet, Freya suddenly didn''t know how to exin to


    Kieran.


    It was as if, no matter how hard she tried to exin, he would never believe that she loved him


    devoutly and passionately.


    "Brother, I really didn''t think of you as a stand-in for Mr. Fitzgerald."


    You''re supposed to be my Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya''s voice choked, she almost cried, but she knew that Mr. Fitzgerald did not like crying women, she


    was afraid that her tears would make him even more disgusted, so she braced herself not to let her


    tears fall.


    In fact, he had just pulled off the silver bracelet on her wrist so hard that her wrist was cut and it hurt.


    In the past, if there had been the slightest cut on her body, Mr. Fitzgerald would have been so


    distressed that he would not have allowed her to cook again.


    But now, blood was oozing from her wrists, and she didn''t hide it, but there wasn''t even a hint of pity in


    his eyes.


    That uneasy feeling in Freya''s heart was growing stronger and stronger, Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want her


    anymore.


    He really didn''t want her anymore!


    When her feelings were strong, Freya could be as pampered as she wanted to be in his arms, but now,


    faced with his iceberg-like handsome face and the invisible coldness that hung over his body, she


    suddenly didn''t know how to keep him.


    As soon as she dropped her eyes, Freya saw the ring on the finger of her left hand.


    This is the ring he gave her as a proposal.


    Under the lights, the diamond radiates a radiant light of beauty.


    It is a symbol of their deep love.


    This ring, too, holds their promise for life, and as long as she still wears this ring, he can''t leave her!


    With this in mind, Freya hastily covered the ring on her finger, fearing that he would snatch it away from


    her.


    Kieran also noticed the ring on Freya''s finger, and the cruelty and coldness in his crimson eyes


    intensified.


    With the force of his hand, he grabbed Freya''s left hand roughly.


    Freya was afraid that he would remove the ring from her hand, she covered her finger even harder, but


    her strength was no match for his, and her hand was broken away by him, and the ring, a symbol of


    growing old together, was stripped off by him.


    "Brother, give me back my ring!"


    Freya stretched out her hand and tried to snatch the ring, but before she could touch Kieran''s hand, he


    had already thrown the ring out of the window with a fierce force.


    Freya rushed to the window like a madman, she tried to grab the ring, but it had blinked into the night


    and she couldn''t catch it.


    "Freya, want this ring?"


    Kieran''s voice was as cold as if it came from the eighteenth level of hell, just as his eyes were cool, he


    looked at Freya and said, word for word, "Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Brother, this is the proposal ring you gave me, you''ve asked me to marry you, we ......"


    "A marriage proposal?" Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Kieran had already cut her words off,


    "It''s just a show, how can you take it seriously?"


    "Freya, tell me, should I call you stupid, or should I call you naive?"


    "Freya, don''t pester me anymore! Let''s break up!" After saying these words, Kieran left without looking


    back.

 Chapter 595 Nothing to Do with Each Other

    Chapter 595 Nothing to Do with Each Other


    Freya''s eyes were sore, her chest hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe, she pressed hard on her


    heart, and she was still almost suffocating.


    Seeing Kieran leave in such a determined manner, Freya could not care about the pain in her heart,


    she quickly rushed up and hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Brother, I''m not going to break up with you. You''ve asked me to marry you and I''ve said yes to your


    proposal, I''m your woman now and you''re responsible for me!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Freya really doesn''t like to use this to coerce men, and she doesn''t want to force Kieran to be


    responsible for her.


    But now, apart from using this to retain Kieran, she really didn''t know how else she could keep him.


    When Freya saw Kieran snort disdainfully, she knew that even if she did this, he had no intention of


    continuing to stay for her.


    She bit her lip, intending to be outright shameless to the end.


    For the sake of keeping him, what''s the harm in being shameless for once!


    "Brother, tonight, we didn''t take pregnancy precautions."


    The more Freya said, the blusher her face became, and she almost couldn''t continue, but the fear of


    losing him overwhelmed everything, and she continued, "It''s likely that I''ll be carrying your child."


    Kieran broke Freya¡¯s hands away.


    "Freya, you''re a doctor, you wouldn''t have even forgotten that you''re in a safe period, would you?"


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Freya''s face was so pale.


    Yeah, she''s on the safe period!


    She was really foolish to use such a stupid excuse to retain Kieran just now.


    However, Freya gritted her teeth and continued to speak, "Brother, safe period is not 100% safe, I can


    still get pregnant even if I''m in a safe period now! So Brother, you don''t want to break up with me now!"


    Kieran did not take Freya''s words to heart in the slightest, he raised his eyebrows, the aura on his body


    grew darker and darker, "Freya, are you threatening me? Unfortunately, what I am not afraid of is being


    threatened!"


    "Freya, save your energy!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t have the slightest bit of lingering interest anymore as he ruthlessly


    pushed Freya away and continued on his way.


    "Brother, you''re being irresponsible!" Freya continued to shout at him, "If I get pregnant, you are


    abandoning your wife and child!"


    The coldness and mockery on Kieran''s face intensified, she had never had the intention of sincerely


    marrying him, how could he abandon his wife and son?


    Freya originally wanted to go on and chase Kieran back, but now, with her body unclothed, it was really


    not suitable for her to go out, so she could only go back to her room to change first.


    After Freya had changed her clothes, she was thinking of going directly outside the vi, but on second


    thought, she called Kieran first.


    But it was hung up by Kieran.


    When she called again, there was no answer, Freya smiled bitterly, should she be d that Mr.


    Fitzgerald had not cked her out this time?


    When Kieran didn''t answer his phone, Freya started sending him messages again.


    "Brother, will you stop being angry? Let''s find some time and talk it over."


    Freya thought that Kieran would not reply, but within a few seconds, her phone rang.


    Thinking that it was Kieran who had replied to her message, Freya was overjoyed.


    Only, when she read the content of Kieran''s reply clearly, Freya''s heart, again, sank to hell inch by inch.


    "Freya, I don''t think a man and woman who have broken up have anything to talk about."


    "Freya, stop making a fool of yourself!"


    Freya''s hand shook, almost throwing the phone out of her hand.


    How did they break up again?


    Thest time Kieran broke up with her, Freya subconsciously felt that they were able to get back


    together, but this time, she knew in her heart that he had been made up his mind.


    Freya sat down on the floor in a disheveled state, and in an instant, she lost almost all her strength.


    She was as if she was possessed, and hastily grabbed the mobile phone that had fallen on the floor,


    and read the message that Kieran had replied to her over and over again.


    But no matter how many times she read it, the two messages he replied to her were still the same


    words that made her bitter to the core of her heart.


    What should she do, she was so fond of him, knowing that if she continued to pester him, she would


    get hurt, but she couldn''t let go.


    Stumbling to her feet, Freya clutched her phone hard, still trying to win him back.


    "Brother, I won''t break up with you! I told you, if you want me to break up with you, it''s only if I die!"


    Freya felt that it was really quite humiliating to die when being broken up with, but now, she could only


    use this method to force Kieran not to break up with her.


    "Freya, whether you are dead or alive is none of my business!"


    The only thing Freya waited for was a cold reply from Kieran. Freya read the words and she was so


    distressed.


    Yes, it was none of his business whether she was dead or alive, and she couldn''t believe that he didn''t


    care if she went to someone else!


    Mr. Fitzgerald is super jealous no matter before or after his memory loss. Last time they got back


    together, it was also because he was jealous and couldn''t controling back for her.


    Freya pondered for a moment and sent him another text message with deliberation.


    "Brother, if you insist on breaking up with me, I''ll go find another man! I''m definitely not joking with you!"


    After thinking about it, Freya added, "If you want to cuckolded, feel free to break up with me!"


    Freya did not immediately receive Kieran''s reply, looking at the fading ck phone screen, Freya felt


    upset.


    She humbly expects that he will be furious and threaten her not to be with another man.


    But she still underestimated the man''s determination after he proposed the breakup, and she finally got


    Kieran''s reply.


    He said, "Go for it."


    Freya was so angry and sad. Mr. Fitzgerald allowed her to be another man.


    He really, really doesn''t want her!


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded, and a boundless hope instantly rose in Freya''s withered eyes.


    It must be Mr. Fitzgerald who''s back again!

 Chapter 596 Mr. Fitzgerald has killed Freyas heart

    Chapter 596 Mr. Fitzgerald has killed Freya''s heart


    Freya rushed towards the door of the room like a madman, Mr. Fitzgerald had returned, which proved


    that he still had a few moments of reluctance towards her in his heart.


    Since so, even if she would be disliked by everyone, she still had to keep Mr. Fitzgerald stay.


    When she pushed open the door, and saw clearly the person standing in the doorway, Freya''s voice


    came to an abrupt end.


    The person standing at the door was not Mr. Fitzgerald, but one of the vi''s servants, Eloise.


    It was the first time Eloise had seen Freya in such a sorry state, and she could not help but be slightly


    stunned. After thinking of the main business she hade over for, Eloise hurriedly ced a box in


    Freya''s hand.


    "Miss Stahler, this is what Simon asked me to buy for you."


    Eloise paused and then said to Freya, "Miss Stahler, Simon also asked me to remind you not to forget


    to take your medicine."


    Freya was unable to contain her joy, and subconsciously looked towards the box she was holding.


    The morning-after pill.


    Mr. Fitzgerald also told her not to forget to take her medicine.


    Freya''s heart shattered in an instant.


    She opened her mouth so wide she couldn''t even breathe, she pressed hard against her chest, her


    legs trembled, and if Eloise hadn''t held her up, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is really worried that she might be pregnant with his child!


    Tears, unable to control them any longer, rolled down like broken beads.


    Eloise saw Freya in this state, her heart felt unbearable, but after all, she was not in a position to


    meddle in Freya''s personal affairs, and with a soft sigh, she went downstairs.


    Freya was clutching the contraceptive pill in her hand, and as she cried, she began to let out a loud


    She never imagined that one day, the Mr. Fitzgerald, whom she loved so much, would force her to take


    this contraceptive pill.


    The morning-after pill, in fact, is quite harmful to the body. Mr. Fitzgerald loves her so much, he can''t let


    her take such things.


    But now, where has the Mr. Fitzgerald, who loved her, gone?


    She couldn''t find her Mr. Fitzgerald.


    The phone suddenly rang and Freya picked it up.


    It was a message from Mr. Fitzgerald.


    However, when she looked at these concise words, there was no joy in Freya''s heart, but only an


    inextricable pain, like a dull knife, which, inch by inch, cut her heart.


    "Freya, take your medicine!"


    The tone of themand was unquestionable. Freya looked at the message andughed harder and


    harder.


    The chances of getting pregnant during a safe period are really quite small, but he told her to take the


    pill and she did.


    Freya opened the pill box and swallowed the medicine hard without even drinking the water.


    The medicine was swallowed into her belly and her whole heart became even more bitter.


    Freya''s body, leaning against the wall, slid down. Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re making me really hurt!


    You''ll be heartbroken when you get your memory back.


    But in this life, will you regain your memory?


    I know, Mr. Fitzgerald, you must hate me now and you never want to see me again, but I won''t give up.


    But I need some time, and when I''ve cleaned up the mess in my heart, I''ll still be around you even if


    you''ll hate me or loathe me.


    Like a silkworm chrysalis, Freya wrapped her body tightly in a quilt, as if, only by hiding inside the quilt,


    she would not be so cold.


    She hadn''t left her bedroom again this evening and she hadn''t noticed that downstairs on thewn, the


    man in the suit, with the torch on his phone on, was searching thewn inch by inch for the ring he had


    thrown away.


    Kieran is really determined to break up with Freya this time, and he is sure that there is no way he can


    go back.


    But it was as if he was possessed, frantic to find the ring.


    In the evening there was a small shower of rain, thewn was a little wet and the man''s long and noble


    fingers were stained with mud, of which he was unaware, but he only searched carefully for the


    treasure that he had lost.


    The ring, specially made, was worth a lot of money, but that little amount really meant nothing to him.


    But if the ring could not be recovered, his heart was lost.


    When he plucked away the grass in front of him and did not find the ring, Kieran''s heart was filled with


    an indescribable urgency.


    He plucked more quickly at the delicately tended grass on the ground.


    The grass was torn and messed up by him, but his ring was still without a trace.


    Thunder and lightning was streaking low through the eaves of the house, filled the otherwise silent


    night sky with a furious storm in an instant.


    In early summer, the rain is majestic, and in a moment, the clothes on Kieran''s body are drenched.


    Eloise saw from afar that Kieran was still on thewn, she hurriedly grabbed her umbre and rushed


    towards thewn.


    With some difficulty, she shaded the umbre over Kieran and advised in a soft voice, "Mr. Simon, it''s


    raining, go back."


    "Don''t mind me! I''m not going back!" Kieran continued to stubbornly walk forward, his eyes, red-


    blooded but with a paranoia.


    When Eloise saw how stubborn Kieran was, she really didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to continue to hold the umbre for Kieran, but he refused. She could only return to the


    living room with the umbre, looking out at the torrential rain,menting that Simon had thrown away


    the ring and searched hard for it, so what was the point of tossing and turning!


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, made the search for the ring more and more difficult, and


    even with the mobile phone torch on, it did not help much.


    Kieran tossed the phone aside and half-crouched on the ground, feeling around inch by inch, desperate


    to retrieve the treasure he had thrown away.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Finally, he touched the ring in a corner.


    After the rain, the pink diamond ring is untarnished.


    Clutching the ring tightly, Kieran wanted to throw it away again.


    But he didn''t throw the ring out after all, but clutched it harder in his palm, smiling bitterly to himself ......


    This evening, under the same night sky, Quinn also proposed to Kiki.


    Quinn had already been discharged from the hospital, and because the Swedayle Garden carried his


    and Kiki''s fondest memories, he still left his big vi unupied and moved back to the Swedayle


    Garden with Kiki.


    For this proposal, Quinn had prepared for a long time.


    He thought about giving Kiki a romantic surprise, but he knew well her character, and that kind of


    exaggerated proposal was not weed by her.


    So, he took advantage of Kiki''s birthday, drank with with her and slipped the ring onto Kiki''s finger while


    she was drifting off to sleep.


    She can''t go back on her word.


    Kiki is quite alert when she sleeps, and she can certainly feel a ring being inexplicably ced on her


    hand.


    She got up from the sofa and as soon as she dropped her eyes, she saw the ring on her left hand.


    When it was caught by Kiki, Quinn couldn''t help but be embarrassed, "Kiki, I put the ring on you. I''m


    proposing to you, marry me, okay?"

 Chapter 597 Quinn, I Marry You

    Chapter 597 Quinn, I Marry You


    Kiki was stunned, her heart was warm, but her eyes were wet.


    She dared not think that Quinn, who was so wild and arrogant, would be so apprehensive and so


    troubled when proposing, and even quietly put the ring on her finger for fear of being rejected by her.


    Did he decide that she would reject him?


    So, she made Quinn feel so insecure!


    "Quinn, you''re asking me to marry you!" Kiki''s voice was soft.


    Quinn was already nervous enough, and after hearing Kiki''s words, all the nerves in his body, instantly


    tightened up.


    "Yes, Kiki, I''m asking you to marry me. Kiki, can you, please don''t take the ring off?"


    Kiki''s eyes looked deeply at Quinn, she did not speak immediately. Not getting a response from Kiki,


    Quinn was so apprehensive that it seemed as if there were countless horses'' hooves trampling around


    frantically.


    Fearing that Kiki would take off the ring, Quinn directly clutched her hand, not allowing her the chance


    to take it off.


    "Kiki, I know you don''t like me that much yet, and you don''t have ns to spend your life with me, but


    Kiki, please don''t take off the ring, okay? I know that I have a lot of ws and I''m not good enough, but I


    will try to be better, will you give me a chance?"


    Kiki wanted to say, "Quinn, you are very good, in my heart, you are really good, you are the man who


    has given me the most warmth in this life.¡± but, Kiki is not used to saying some sensational, emotional


    words, she did not say these words out.


    She pretended to be light-hearted and said to Quinn, "Quinn, how can you propose like that! Putting a


    ring directly on my finger, you''re simply forcing me!"


    Quinn''s lips couldn''t help but turn white, she didn''t want the ring he gave her, did she?


    Quinn stubbornly grabbed Kiki''s finger that he had put a ring on, and was unwilling to let go of it.


    "Kiki, I know I don''t deserve you, but please give me some more time and don''t reject me in a hurry,


    okay?"


    Kiki really felt that her and Quinn''s brain were not the same, when did she reject him?!


    However, seeing Quinn, such an arrogant person, being so cautious, hurt her heart quite a lot.


    "Quinn, I didn''t reject you."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s eyes, instantly shone crystal bright, "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    "Quinn, I said, I didn''t reject you."


    Seeing the sparkle in Quinn''s dark blue eyes, Kiki suddenly felt that watching Quinn happy was also a


    very pleasant thing for her.


    "But Quinn, you haven''t even proposed to me!"


    Realizing exactly what Kiki meant by this, Quinn was so happy that he almost went crazy, he hugged


    Kiki into his arms with all his might and kissed her fiercely.


    Looking at Quinn, who was as excited as a brat in love, she was so helpless that she wanted tough.


    She had just said those words to remind him to propose, but he hugged her and kissed her.


    Kiki''s heart was sweet. She had this kind of feeling when she first faced Christ, but then, in the midst of


    time and time again, her distrust was worn down, and finally, never found again.


    Only after holding Kiki for a while did Quinn realise that he had only been concentrating on kissing Kiki


    and had forgotten the most important thing.


    He carefully ced Kiki on the sofa in the living room. He turned around and saw the roses on the


    dining table, he quickly took a rose and knelt down on one knee, those deep blue eyes with an


    unchanging love and devotion.


    "Kiki, I love you, I''m willing to guard you for the rest of my life, will you marry me?"


    Quinn had never been a man of many words, but at this moment, he was so excited that he simply


    couldn''t stop when he opened his mouth, and he said to Kiki in a somewhat incoherent manner, "Kiki,


    will you marry me? I''ll really treat you very, very well! I''ll be a better person for you, I''ll do anything


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    for you! Kiki, give me a chance to take care of you, okay?"


    "Give me a chance, I won''t let you down. Really, Kiki, I won''t let you down, even if you domestic abuse


    me, I won''t hit back and I won''t curse back, I''ll treat you well no matter how you treat me. Don''t reject


    me, please!"


    Kiki was touched by that.


    Kiki didn''t like to joke around, but at this moment, she suddenly had the desire to tease Quinn.


    "Quinn, what if I really like domestic violence? Are you really not afraid of being domestically abused by


    me?"


    Quinn raised his eyes, his deep blue eyes were dense with deep unrepentant love that could not be


    dissolved, "No."


    When Quinn saw that Kiki was silent, he couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Kiki, I''m not lying to you, really,


    I will ept whatever you do to me! I''m happy even if you break my legs!"


    "Kiki, I''ll really be good and nice to you, will you marry me, please?"


    Kiki was so focused on being moved that she forgot that Quinn was still on one knee, and as soon as


    she looked down, she realised that she couldn''t let Quinn stay on one knee!


    "Quinn."


    Once Kiki opened her mouth, Quinn seemed to have ushered in the world''s most sacred


    pronouncement, his heart was beating terribly fast at this time, his voice gently trembled, "Kiki ......"


    "Quinn, I won''t break your legs."


    Quinn was stunned, was he being rejected?


    The next second, he heard Kiki say again with a smile, "I don''t like groom in wheelchairs."


    Groom?


    Is that him?


    The sudden joy was so incredible that Quinn was directly frozen, while after reacting, he could not


    control his giggles.


    The arrogant and iparable Director Quinn, the most honourable heir to his family, was grinning.


    Looking at Quinn, Kiki''s heart softened.


    It turns out that in this world, there is such a person who will not resist her, but will only truly rejoice in


    having her.


    Quinn giggled for a while before regaining his wits, and he hugged Kiki fiercely, spinning in circles with


    excitement.


    "Kiki, it''s so nice that you''re willing to marry me!"


    Quinn''s lips were just about to fall on Kiki''s again, but her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Christ.

 Chapter 598 Their deep love makes him flee

    Chapter 598 Their deep love makes him flee


    All of Kiki''s thoughts were now focused on Quinn, so naturally she didn''t notice her mobile phone


    ringing.


    As soon as Quinn turned his face and saw the caller ID, he simply hung up the phone.


    He and Kiki were in love now, so how could he possibly want to be disturbed by Christ!


    "Kiki, I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Although he was holding Kiki in his arms, Quinn still had an unreal feeling.


    Once, Kiki was his most beautiful dream. When he was young, all his midnight dreams of loving sorrow


    were of her.


    He thought that he would be able to forget about her after being ignored by her, but when they met


    again, he realised that his love for her had long been imnted in his bones and could not be


    quenched.


    He had also thought that what he adored, was the glorious Kiki, what he adored, was just a magnificent


    dream.


    Later, he found out that what he adored was only Kiki.


    Whether she is a star or a fallen woman, he will never regret his love for her.


    "Quinn, you''re not dreaming, I''ve agreed to marry you, and we''ll never, ever be apart again."


    Kiki does not take the initiative to please men, but at this moment, she took the initiative to hug Quinn


    and ced a kiss on his lips.


    She knew that she didn''t love Quinn enough, but she would try to make herself love him more and


    more.


    Kiki''s body, for Quinn, was originally the most irresistible poison.


    It was, from the heart, an emotional pleasure.


    Kiki''s mobile phone, again, rang unrelentingly.


    Without having to look, Quinn knew that it was Christ calling again.


    He was, right now, not in the mood to answer the phone at all, and he pulled out a hand and swiped


    down Kiki''s phone.


    He thought that he had hung up Christ''s phone straight away, but what he had just identally clicked


    on was to answer it.


    It''s just that neither he nor Kiki had noticed.


    Kiki naturally knew that Quinn was going to do something to her next.


    Since she had agreed to Quinn''s proposal, she knew that they would definitely have to break through


    that line of defence, or rather, since she had chosen Quinn, she had already been mentally prepared to


    be her woman.


    Kiki was not a pretentious person, she was just worried now that the wound on Quinn''s back would


    male him unable to bear it.


    "Quinn, your injury ......"


    "Kiki, my injuries have healed." Without waiting for Kiki to finish her sentence, Quinn had already


    spoken.


    Quinn''s words caused Kiki to instantly not know what to say.


    The two of them never made it to the final step because he was wounded, and now, he said he was


    healed, as if something couldn''t be left undone.


    Quinn''s voice, increasingly low and hoarse, could not control the trembling of his fingertips as he tried


    to suppress it.


    "Kiki ......"


    Kiki subconsciously bit her lips, there are some words that are really quite difficult to say, but at this


    moment, she wanted to say to Quinn.


    Kiki was not thick-skinned enough, and that remark was so humiliating that she buried her face in


    Quinn''s chest before she found her voice.


    "Quinn, I do ......"


    Quinn''s brain was instantly nk, and all reason in him disappeared in a sh, leaving only boundless


    joy.


    Christ called, still not hanging up, and he was just about to call out Kiki''s name, but he heard a voice on


    the other end of the line.


    The phone in his hand, along with the birthday cake he was carrying in his other hand, slid down in a


    dishevelled manner.


    Hearing the sound of the object hitting the ground, Christ hastily lowered his head again as he


    frantically grabbed the phone on the ground and ruthlessly pressed the hang-up button.


    How could she do such a thing with Quinn! She''s his wife!


    He was careless and lost her wife.


    Realising that the cake he was holding had crashed to the floor, Christ began to hastily sort out the


    cake on the floor.


    This cake was made by his own hands.


    How could the noble and cold Mr. Birkin know how to make cakes!


    He nearly blew up the kitchen when he cooked, and he identally made countless cuts on his hands


    with a knife in order to learn how to make cakes.


    Finally, on Kiki''s birthday, he managed to make a cake, and he was full of joy when he gave it to her,


    not realizing that she was in the middle of sex with Quinn.


    He clearly remembered that he had, in the past, symbolically asked Dave to give Kiki a cake on her


    birthday.


    That night, Kiki said, "Christ, I really hope that one day you can make a cake for me with your own


    hands.


    At that time, he did not care to make cakes for Kiki.


    But what she had said, he found he had never forgotten.


    Now he had made her a cake and held it carefully in front of her, but she no longer cared for it.


    For her birthday, Quinn had also prepared a cake for her. With Quinn around, Christ did seemed too


    redundant.


    Christ finally picked up the cake on the ground, but the cake, which had been carefully prepared, had


    fallen and broken.


    Like his and Kiki''s love, it broke down, deteriorated and never returned to its original form.


    The cake was broken and could not be delivered again, so Christ could only hold it and flee.


    Quinn really couldn''t stand it anymore, but in the nick of time, his mobile phone suddenly rang several


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    times in quick session.


    He didn''t think to ignore the messages, except that, with a turn of his face, a picture on his phone


    screen just caught his eye.


    When he got a good look at the photo, he was like struck by lightning.

 Chapter 599 His Old Love

    Chapter 599 His Old Love


    This was an intimate photo of him and Anna.


    With a swipe of his hand from the screen of his phone, he saw several messages from an unknown


    number.


    The number, he knew, was Anna''s mobile phone number.


    "Quinn, I''ll be waiting for you at Jin Cheng''s t tonight! If you don''te to me, I''ll send all our intimate


    photos to Kiki''s phone!"


    "Quinn, don''t doubt me, when I say I''ll send pictures, I''ll do it!"


    Looking at the many intimate photos Anna sent over one after another, Quinn was so angry that he


    wanted to m his phone.


    The time when he was with many women after being neglected by Kiki, he used to think it was nothing,


    but now after being with Kiki, every time he remembers, he understands that it is a dark history that


    cannot be washed away from him.


    All those women he had tangled with, whose faces he could no longer remember, and the feelings they


    had brought him had not left a single trace on his heart.


    Not even a hug with Kiki brought him more shivers than when he did thest step with those women.


    He didn''t like that past.


    That past he forced himself to forget about Kiki.


    But no matter how much he hated the past, how much he hated his wild and unruly self, he couldn''t


    erase the fact.


    In their circle of people, it''s really nothing for a man to have an affair, but because of the love in his


    heart, all the affair that a man is proud of bes a dark history that cannot be erased.


    Quinn was scared, he had never been so scared before.


    Being held with a gun to his temple had never scared him so much.


    He had a dark history that Kiki had only heard of and perhaps thought nothing of.


    But the photo gives the impression that it is too visual and has too much impact, and he is afraid that


    Kiki will dislike him and hate him.


    She can''t tell now whether her good feelings for him are heartfelt or just the touch of him rising to the


    asion for her, and if he''s starting to annoy her, and it''s even harder for him to get close to her.


    And what he feared most was that he would lose her.


    Sensing Quinn''s strange appearance, Kiki hurriedly asked with concern, "Quinn, what''s wrong with


    you? Does the wound hurt again?"


    Kiki got up and stretched out her hand to examine Quinn''s wound.


    Quinn''s wound had almost healed, he certainly wouldn''t let Kiki check his wound, he stiffly grabbed


    Kiki''s hand and ufortably lied to Kiki, "Kiki, I identally pulled the wound just now, it hurts."


    Quinn has lied before. In the world of fame and fortune, there is no one who doesn''t lie!


    When he lies to others, Quinn never changes his face, but when he lies to Kiki, he is more vain than a


    primary school student who makes a mistake.


    Fortunately, Kiki did not suspect him, she looked at him, giggled, that always indifferent and cold face


    put on a smile, "Who let you be so eager! Quinn, take care of your injuries first!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn let out a sigh of relief, followed by an even deeper guilt.


    He cheated the woman he loved most, he cheated the only faith in his heart.


    Moreover, he could not let Anna send these intimate photos to Kiki, and tonight he had to continue


    lying.


    Quinn hugged Kiki and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips lovingly, he swiped his mobile phone,


    "Kiki, something suddenly happened at thepany, I need to go there to deal with it. You should rest


    early, I wille back immediately after I finish it."


    "Okay." Kiki gently answered, under the light, her face was soft and clear, pure and wless, Quinn''s


    eyes dimmed, he felt more and more shameless and dirty with this lying act.


    He knew that Christ''s mistrust of Kiki had brought her too much distress, and she knew how much


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    mistrust would make each other''s hearts hurt, so after being with him, she was trusting him


    unconditionally, and he, after all, had failed Kiki''s trust.


    Quinn did not leave immediately. He carried Kiki to the bedroom and habitually brewed a cup of warm


    water for her before leaving the t.


    The night breeze in early summer carried a bit of heat, but Quinn''s heart was so cold that it was almost


    frozen.


    Anna had already sent him her exact door number. Quinn looked at his phone and went straight to


    Anna''s t.


    Last time on set, after Paige made a public spectacle of Anna, she became theughing stock of the


    circle.


    Later, because she provoked a certain director to bully Kiki, she also caused her to be banned by the


    Turner family, and now, she has a lot of difficulties in getting work.


    Anna is also a proud woman at heart. When she was heat, she was also sought after by many people,


    so how could she stand this kind of fallout!


    All her disasters were because of Kiki, of course she had to get back at Kiki!


    She knows how much Quinn likes Kiki, and the more he likes Kiki, the more he can be used by her!


    Not only does she want to get the man she loves back from Kiki, she also wants to return to the top


    spot in the singing world!


    Anna feels that the best way for a man and a woman tomunicate their feelings is to be in bed.


    So tonight, she is definitely going to relive her love with Quinn.


    She was certain that Quinn woulde over and she deliberately dressed up with the intention of


    getting back on top.


    Hearing the doorbell, Anna smiled smugly and went to open the door for Quinn.


    As soon as she saw Quinn standing in the doorway, Anna flung herself into his arms in a flirtatious


    manner, "Quinn, you''vee over!"


    Anna''s voice was already whispery, and with her deliberate pampering, her voice gave Quinn goose


    bumps.


    Anna thought that if she took the initiative to throw herself at him, Quinn must not be able to resist, after


    all, in the previous years, Quinn was not able to resist women.


    However, before she could even stick to Quinn, her body, was unceremoniously mmed to the ground


    by Quinn.


    Quinn was already strong, and with the anger he was carrying, Anna fell heavily to the ground and


    nearly broke the heel of her high heels.


    "Quinn, how can you be so rude to me! I am your woman!"


    "My woman?"


    Quinnughed coldly, his arrogant and unrestrained handsome face was terribly pale, "Anna, you are


    not worthy to be my woman! The only woman I want in my life is Kiki!"


    Anna was afraid of Quinn, but Quinn did not give her respect at all, and she hated it.


    She secretly gritted her teeth.


    "Quinn, you have to let me be your woman! Not only that, but you have to make me a big hit!"


    Anna paused, then said word for word, "Otherwise, I''ll send all our intimate photos to Kiki''s phone right


    now!"

 Chapter 600 Snatching Quinn from Kiki

    Chapter 600 Snatching Quinn from Kiki


    Anna was certain that Quinn did not dare to let Kiki see this photo, otherwise, he would not have


    rushed over here in the middle of the night.


    She raised her chin and looked at Quinn with confidence, "Quinn, don''t me me, I really don''t want to


    force you, I just like you too much, I want to be with you!"


    "Like me?"


    Quinn smiled without a trace of warmth, and those dark blue eyes were even more gloomy and


    frightening, "Anna, you do like my money, right?"


    "No, Quinn!" Anna hastily denied it, she did like Quinn''s powerful position and his family''s wealth, but


    his arrogance and his talent was even more attractive to her like a poppy.


    "Quinn, what I like about you is the person you are! I''ve never been married, I''ve never been in jail, I''m


    better than Kiki. Can''t you take a good look at me? I love you more than Kiki!"


    Quinn''s eyes narrowed abruptly, his handsome face cold, he stepped forward and roughly strangled


    Anna''s neck. His lips slightly pursed, and he was as cold as a demon that eats human flesh and blood.


    "Anna, if you talk nonsense again, I promise, you''ll never have the chance to talk in your life!"


    Anna knew that Quinn had a bad temper and could not be messed with, but this was the first time she


    had seen such a tyrannical and horrible Quinn, she was shaking with fear, but because she was so


    disgusted with Kiki, she still gritted her teeth and said, "Did I say it wrong?"


    "Kiki is a shameless vixen! She''s been married, and she''s even carried Mr. Birkin''s child twice!"


    "Quinn, she is a woman who is twice pregnant with your friend''s child, she is an impure vixen, won''t


    you feel disgusted and dirty?! Quinn, Kiki is really dirty ......"


    Quinn''s hand was so hard that it almost snapped Anna''s neck, and Anna was so pained that she was


    instantly silenced, she opened her mouth, she wanted to say something else, but now, her neck was so


    painful that she couldn''t find her voice for a while.


    "Anna, you really don''t want this tongue, do you?"


    The corners of Quinn''s lips were curved in a shallow arc, but when he smiled like that, it was even


    colder and scarier than if he hadn''t smiled.


    Anna stared round in disbelief, she dared not think that Quinn wanted to pull out her tongue!


    What Anna was most proud of was her voice, of course she couldn''t lose her pride, she shook her


    head vigorously, looked at Quinn with teary eyes, "Quinn, do you have a heart or not!"


    "I love you so much, why can''t you just see how good I am!"


    "Anna, don''t disgust me!" Quinnughed cruelly, "You''re not even worthy of lifting Kiki''s shoes!"


    "Quinn, that''s too hurtful! You''ve gone too far!" Anna shouted with red eyes, "Quinn, you have to stay


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    with me! Unless, of course, you want Kiki to enjoy a video of us together!"


    "Shit!"


    Quinn was so cranky that he burst into foulnguage These women who took the initiative to stick up,


    not only took pictures, but also dared to take videos!


    During the time he was an asshole, he had so many women, if others also had photos or videos, he


    couldn''t erase his dark history.


    When Anna saw this look on Quinn''s face, she knew that her threat had worked.


    With aboured gasp, she continued, "So Quinn, you have no other choice but to stay with me!"


    "Quinn, tonight, stay with me, okay?"


    Anna took a step forward, she was imagining a sweet night with Quinn, but her body was dropped hard


    on the floor by Quinn.


    Quinn was afraid that she would jump on him like a fly or a mosquito again, and he directly threw her


    out a meter or two.


    Anna was twitching with pain and couldn''t get up from the floor.


    Quinn looked at her condescendingly, as if he were looking at the most ridiculous of clowns.


    "Anna, are you threatening me?" Quinn sneered and hooked his lips, his voice was as cold as if it came


    from the abyss of degeneration and demonization, "If you don''t want to live, you can threaten me all


    you want!"


    Anna''s body jerked and she almost fell straight to the ground, she knew that Quinn was not joking with


    her, when he said he would kill her, he could really let her die!


    She was afraid to die, but she was, more than anything, unwilling to do so!


    The current Quinn was too scary, she didn''t dare to continue to annoy him, but she had a million ways


    to break up him and Kiki!


    What does it matter to her if someone else is having a good or bad time?


    But she just can''t see Kiki having a better life than her! She couldn''t get what she wanted and she


    didn''t want Kiki to have such a wonderful man like Quinn all to herself!


    In order not to spill her blood, Anna hastily softened her voice, "Quinn, I know I''m wrong, I won''t dare to


    talk nonsense anymore! Quinn, I''ll delete all our photos and videos now!"


    Quinn did not expect Anna to be so sensible, but even though Anna had deleted all the photos and


    videos, he still could not feel rxed in his heart.


    He''s forgotten how many women he''s had, and if anyone else tries to use those photos to make a fool


    of themselves, it''s impossible to guard against them!


    Anna had deleted all the videos and photos in front of Quinn, but inside her room, there was


    surveince, and as soon as Quinn left, she pulled up the videos that had been taken, took


    screenshots of the images that could clearly show Quinn''s right face, and sent them to Kiki.


    Kiki was just lying in bed after showering and she received several photos.


    The photo features were obviously, Quinn and Anna, who wore a few.


    Immediately afterwards, Kiki received another text message, "Kiki, Quinn spent the night with me


    tonight!"

 Chapter 601 Kiki, I know the truth

    Chapter 601 Kiki, I know the truth


    Kiki silently recited these words over and over again, she subconsciously pressed her heart, which


    carried indescribable pain.


    She wanted to throw away her phone and never look at these words or photos again.


    The next second, she received another text message from Anna.


    "Kiki, Quinn is very pleased with me."


    "He also said that you made him sick."


    "Kiki, tell me, how disgusting you are that he woulde to me in the middle of the night?!"


    "Kiki, you''re so sad!"


    "I advise you take the initiative to leave Quinn, save yourself from being humiliated in the end! Kiki, I''m


    so kind to remind you, you don''t need to be grateful to me, because I am kind!"


    "You are a woman abandoned by Mr. Birkin, it''s strange that Quinn would take a fancy to you!"


    ............


    Anna also sent many, many unpleasant messages, and the more Kiki read them, the more her face


    turned pale.


    She knew that Anna was sending her such messages to deliberately irritate her, but she also had to


    admit that some of the things were true.


    She was indeed the woman who was abandoned by Christ. She was married to Christ, and even after


    the divorce, she was repeatedly raped by Christ.


    And just now ......


    Quinn had almost reached the final step with her, but he suddenly stopped. Did he really think her body


    was too dirty?


    Almost immediately, Kiki denied her thoughts. When two people were together, the most precious thing


    is mutual trust, even if Quinn really lied to her tonight, he did not go to thepany to deal with


    business, but went to Anna, she still believed that he and Anna had nothing to do with each other.


    After taking a strong breath, Kiki was getting calmer and calmer, she simply turned off her phone, not


    bothering to continue watching Anna go crazy.


    After calming down, her heart was quite clear.


    If Quinn had really done something to Anna tonight, now, how would Anna have time to send her such


    inexplicable text messages!


    The fact that she would send her such a text message proves that she really didn''t get much out of


    Quinn, and she wanted to stimte her to leave him on her own initiative so that she could reap the


    benefits.


    Unfortunately, Kiki was not that stupid, and there was no way she would let Anna''s ideas get the better


    of her.


    Kiki took a sip of water and was about to go back to sleep under the covers, but she suddenly felt a


    heat on her body, her period came.


    She quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to check that, indeed, her period hade this


    evening.


    Kiki had just moved back into this t of Quinn''s not long ago, and there were many daily necessities


    that she hadn''t prepared.


    It was not toote, Kiki nned to go downstairs to the supermarket to buy a pack of tampon.


    She thought to herself somewhat amusingly that she was not calm enough after all, she thought that


    she could face Anna''s provocations lightly, but to her surprise she had been stimted by these


    messages from Anna to have her period early.


    Christ did not leave. He was like a fool, holding the broken cake and squatting on the roadside,


    smoking.


    Several cigarette butts were scattered around his feet, but no amount of smoking could make him feel


    slightly morefortable.


    The thought of what Quinn was doing with Kiki inside his t right now made him so ufortable that


    he wanted to pluck his heart out.


    But what else could he do but feel bad!


    He couldn''t just smash the door of the t, rush in and separate Kiki from Quinn!


    Not to mention that he couldn''t stand that image, if he rushed in like that, he would definitely be treated


    like a psycho by Kiki, and he didn''t want her to hate him even more.


    When Kiki walked outside the neighborhood, she saw Christ squatting on the roadside, smoking one


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    cigarette.


    Christ''s smoking addiction is actually not very big, and he doesn''t usually smoke much. Only when he


    is in a particrly bad mood does he indulge in smoking, unable to extricate himself.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Christ subconsciously turned around, and as soon as he raised his face,


    he saw Kiki standing in the moonlight.


    He rubbed his eyes hard before he dared to believe that the person standing in front of him was Kiki,


    the one he had been longing for.


    But wasn''t Kiki in the t with Quinn, so why did she suddenlye downstairs?


    If Quinn was with her, he would certainly not have let her go downstairs alone.


    Could it be that Quinn had gone out? She hadn''t had sex with Quinn?!


    He eagerly stood up from the ground, he said to Kiki apprehensively and excitedly, "Kiki ......"


    There were so many things he wanted to say to Kiki, but when a thousand words came to his lips, all


    he called out was her name.


    Kiki really didn''t think she could run into Christ even when she went downstairs to buy tampon, every


    time she met with him, it was not pleasant. She didn''t want to see him, she swept him a cool nce,


    lifted her feet and walked towards the road aside.


    It was so hard for Christ to see Kiki, so of course he was unwilling to let her go just like that.


    He quickly stepped forward and clutched Kiki''s wrist tightly, saying curtly and nervously, "Kiki, don''t go,


    I want to talk to you."


    "Christ, let go!" Kiki did not want to say a word to Christ, and she tried to shake off Christ''s hand with


    force.


    However, she was unable to exert much strength in her hands, and with the strength of Christ, she


    could not shake his hand no matter how hard she tried.


    Kiki''s heart was disturbed, and her anger to the extreme.


    She raised her eyes, and those eyes carried an undisguised detachment of coldness and disgust,


    "Christ, I said, let go of my hand!"


    "Kiki, I won''t let go!"


    Christ clutched Kiki''s wrist more tightly, "Kiki, give me a few minutes, just a few minutes, let''s talk it


    over."


    "Christ, between us, there was nothing left to talk about long ago."


    Kiki only felt tired now, the matter of Anna had already upset her heart, and now she had to deal with


    Christ, she really felt tired from the bottom of her heart.


    "Christ, stop pestering me! Let go! It''s better for you and me!"


    "Kiki, I told you, I can''t let go!" A touch of indescribable excitement coloured the middle of Christ''s


    voice.


    Realising that his voice was too loud, he was afraid that he might scare Kiki, and he hastily lowered his


    voice, suppressed and bitter, "Kiki, I know the truth about what happened back then."


    "The person who saved me from inside the fire was you. Kiki, I know I was wrong, I never recognised


    you, now, I really know I was wrong, can we start over?"

 Chapter 602 This Love Ends

    Chapter 602 This Love Ends


    Hearing Christ''s words, Kiki''s fingertips couldn''t help but tremble under control, but in a sh, she was


    back to her usual calm.


    She did not expect that Christ would know the truth about what happened back then, nor did she


    expect that Christ would one day believe that she was the one who saved him from the fire.


    Once, she had hoped that Christ would believe that it was she who had saved him, so that he would


    not be deceived by Penny again.


    But after she exined time and again that he didn''t believe her, she found that it didn''t matter so much


    whether he wanted to believe her or not.


    Things in this world are just really wonderful and cruel sometimes.


    When ites to a matter, an oue, a truth really matters.


    But when you don''t care so much about something anymore, the most important truths don''t seem to


    matter to you.


    Seeing that Kiki was silent, Christ thought that her psychological defences had been loosened; after all,


    she had mentioned the truth about the fire more than once over the years, and she wanted to let him


    know that she had saved him.


    Christ bent down his face, his eyes burning as he looked at Kiki, "Kiki, I''m sorry, all these years, I''ve


    actually been deceived by Penny."


    "Kiki, back then, since you were able to save me from the fire despite your life, you must have loved


    me very much. Kiki, you once loved me deeply, I don''t believe that in the blink of an eye, you would


    have fallen in love with Quinn!"


    "Yes, I loved you deeply once."


    Kiki looked at Christ with a smile, her smile beautiful and captivating.


    "Christ, I once loved you deeply. But, like you said, that was only once."


    "Christ, when I loved you, I was willing to give you my life, to live for you, to die for you, I had no


    regrets. Unfortunately, I don''t love you now, I have no longer anything to do with you!"


    Christ had no courage to listen to Kiki anymore. Although he knew in his heart that she didn''t love him


    anymore, he still didn''t dare to listen to her say that she had fallen in love with Quinn, and that the man


    she was willing to follow now was Quinn.


    "Christ, I seem to be in love with Quinn ......"


    "No! Kiki, stop saying that! Don''t say it again!"


    Christ interrupted Kiki''s words, his eyes red with fear and uncertainty, "I don''t believe you''re in love with


    Quinn! You''re deliberately trying to piss me off! Yes, you are deliberately angry with me! You''re angry


    with me for mistakenly trusting Penny, you''re angry with me for hurting you over and over again."


    "But now that I know the truth, I am willing to repent, and I am willing to do anything for you. Kiki, can


    you stop being deliberately angry with me?"


    "Deliberately angry with you?" Kiki sneered disdainfully, "Christ, you think too much, I''m really not that


    bored!"


    "Christ, when I say I don''t love you, I really don''t love you anymore, and the love I once had for you has


    long since worn away in a misunderstanding."


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Christ yelled, "Kiki, I don''t believe you don''t love me anymore!"


    "A person''s heart is so small that you can only love one person in his life. Kiki, I will only love you for


    the rest of my life! I don''t believe that you can love anyone else in your life besides me!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Kiki, stop deceiving yourself and others! You do love me, you just resent that I''ve hurt you! Stop


    deceiving your heart ande back to me, okay?"


    "Kiki, I admit that I am too stubborn, too domineering, I don''t know what love is, and I am even less


    able to love people. I''m like an idiot when ites to love, and because I''m so idiotic, I hurt you over


    and over again. But Kiki, give me a chance to learn."


    "I will try to learn how to love you, Kiki, I will love you very, very much, I will treat you very, very well,


    give me another chance, okay?"


    Seemingly afraid that Kiki would reject him, without waiting for her answer, Christ eagerly pushed the


    broken cake to Kiki.


    "Kiki, I used to not know how to cook, but for you, I can learn how to cook. I couldn''t make cakes before


    either, but now, I''ve seeded."


    "Although I identally broke the cake, I really know how to make cakes. Kiki, I can make a cake now,


    this is the birthday cake I made for you with my own hands."


    "Kiki, I''m really willing to learn, I''m willing to learn anything for you, don''t be so quick to reject me,


    okay?"


    Looking at the cake that was pushed into her arms by Christ, Kiki couldn''t help but be stunned. She


    never thought that Christ would really make a cake for her with his own hands.


    Christ, I wish you could have made a birthday cake for me with your own hands.


    Those words were still in her ears, she tried not to recall them, and she thought that Christ had never


    remembered them, but she did not expect that Christ would remember everything she said.


    After all, having been so deeply in love, it would be a lie to say that it didn''t touch her at all.


    It was just that this so-called touch was so worthless in rtion to the suffering he had inflicted on her.


    Between them, there were several lives separated them, and even the deepest love had long since


    been gone.


    Kiki did not speak immediately, she lowered her head and looked somewhat lost in thought at the cake


    in her arms, which, for aesthetic purposes, was covered with a special ss cover.


    The ss cover is made of exceptionally good material, and even if it had been dropped on the floor, it


    had not broken, except that the cake inside the ss cover had long since ruined.


    The flowers made on it are so blurred that it is impossible to see the original shape, and the words on


    top of the cake are unrecognisable; but she can only vaguely see that, in the centre of the cake, there


    seems to be a delicate heart painted with arge red cream.


    It''s just a pity that with this fall, that love has fallen apart.


    Gently fondling the cake in her hand, Kiki couldn''t help but think that if it was before she was in jail and


    Christ had made this birthday cake for her with his own hands, even if he wanted her life, she would


    have given it to him without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, she had already walked through purgatory, and this heart of hers was not so soft.


    Seeing Kiki staring nkly at the cake in her arms, hope rose in the heart of Christ.


    He knew that Kiki couldn''t possibly not love him at all!


    There is a love that has be a lifelong obsession, they are destined to be entwined for life! No one


    else can interfere!


    Christ stepped forward, he gently embraced Kiki into his arms, "Kiki, in the future, every year when you


    have a birthday, I will make a cake for you with my own hands, okay?"

 Chapter 603 You are Cruel, Kiki

    Chapter 603 You are Cruel, Kiki


    Kiki came back to her senses, she pushed Christ away, and by the way, pushed the cake in her arms to


    Christ as well.


    She took a step back, without a trace of fondness or warmth in her eyes.


    "Christ, don''t waste your time, because, I don''t care."


    Christ clutched the cake in his arms, and for a moment, he was as if he was petrified, unable to say


    anything.


    It was as if a century had passed before Christ spoke softly, "Kiki, not only can I make cakes, I can also


    learn to make other things......"


    "Christ, whatever you do, I don''t care! Don''t waste your time on me! I want to be with Quinn."


    "Kiki, Quinn is not for you!"


    Hearing the name of Quinn, he was so ufortable that his eyes were red, "Quinn''s private life is so


    messy, who knows if he''s just ying games with you?!"


    "Christ, I don''t care about what happened to Quinn before. Who doesn''t have a past?!"


    Seeing that Christ moved his lips and wanted to say something again, Kiki smiled to herself and directly


    didn''t give him the chance to open his mouth, "Christ, Quinn''s private life is in chaos, but how good


    could I be?"


    "I''ve been married, I''ve been in jail, and I was almost raped by a man while I was in jail. Oh, and I was


    also raped by you several times after I divorced you. Christ, Quinn is a lot cleanerpared to me!"


    "Kiki ......"


    Christ looked at Kiki with bloodshot eyes, he wanted to say, Kiki, you are cleaner than anyone else in


    my heart.


    Even if you were almost raped by a man in prison, even if you were once forced to serve a man with


    your mouth, you are still, in my heart, the most holy of lovers.


    But when he thought of Kiki''s release from prison, he raped her again and again, he could not say


    these words.


    She would feel dirty, inrge part, because of him.


    Was it in her mind that he was no different from the men who bullied her in prison?


    Did he even seem more disgusting to her than those men?


    There was no need to ask, and when he met Kiki''s undisguised disgust, Christ already knew the


    answer.


    "Christ, I saved you from the fire."


    After a long silence, Kiki suddenly spoke, "We all preach about knowing how to repay a kindness.


    Christ, I saved your life, I think that you must want to repay me very much."


    "If you really want to repay me, then please, in the future, don''t bother me anymore."


    "For me, yourck of intrusion is the best repayment."


    Christ''s body seemed to be covered in ice and snow for an instant, his legs were stiff, his body was


    chilled, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Kiki, you are cruel!


    Christ pressed hard on his chest.


    He really wanted to open his arms and hug her, but he dared not.


    Not bothering is the best way to repay her.


    It turns out that this is what she really wants.


    Christ knew that he could not really let go, but he owed her too much, even his life was only possible


    because of her, so he could only try, as she wished, to try not to bother anymore.


    "Okay."


    After a long, long time, Christ found his voice.


    After saying this, Christ no longer had the slightest hint of stopping as he stiffly turned around and, step


    by step, headed down the wide road.


    His back was so forlorn and lonely, as if he had been abandoned by the world.


    Yes, Kiki is his whole world, without Kiki, for the rest of his life after this, there will be nothing left in his


    life but boundless destion ......


    Looking at Christ''s back, Kiki''s eyes were sore, but in a sh, she was back to her indifferent and


    unmoving appearance.


    Christ carried all the joy of her youth, she was sad, she thought, not really because of Christ anymore,


    but because of the good times of her youth.


    What is missed, what is fondly remembered, is no longer the person, but only the memory that cannot


    be erased from her life.


    Kiki withdrew her eyes from Christ''s body, she sorted herself out, quickly went to the supermarket


    downstairs and returned to her and Quinn''s t.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When Kiki came downstairs, the night sky was still bright, but when she returned upstairs, it was


    already stormy.


    From the living room window, she could vaguely see the road by the streetlights lining the road.


    As if abusing himself, Christ did not get into his sports car, but took one step at a time, struggling


    through the mud on the side of the road.


    The rainstorm, which had already drenched his body, was oblivious to him, or rather, it was the rush of


    the rain and the st of the wind that gave his heart a brief moment of peace.


    If Kiki had seen Christ drenched in the rain before she was jailed, she would have been heartbroken,


    but now, she found that apart from a shallow self-deprecation, there really wasn''t much ripple in her


    heart anymore.


    In the end, the love of her youthful years did notst forever.


    Kiki closed the window and no longer looked outside. It was none of her business if Christ liked to


    abuse himself or get wet.


    As soon as she turned around, Kiki''s body fell into a warm embrace, Kiki knew it was Quinn.


    Quinn had actually been back for some time, and when Christ gave Kiki the cake just now, he was in


    the shade outside the t.


    At that time, his heart was unprecedentedly uneasy and panicked. He did not expect that someone as


    proud as Christ would spend so much time to make a birthday cake for Kiki with his own hands.


    He knew that women were emotional creatures, and now that Christ was chasing Kiki so hard, he was


    really afraid that she would go back to Christ.


    After all, once she loved him so much that she would have given up her life.


    "Kiki ......"


    Quinn tightened his grip on Kiki''s body even harder, and instead of snuggling into his embrace as


    usual, Kiki broke away from his arms.


    When Kiki broke away from his embrace, Quinn''s heart became more and more uneasy, could it be


    that she was really nning not to want him?


    "Quinn, you''re very impressive!"


    Without waiting for Quinn to speak, Kiki had already spoken, she lifted her face and looked at Quinn


    with a smile, "Quinn, did you really go to thepany this evening?"

 Chapter 604 You are Disgusting, Quinn

    Chapter 604 You are Disgusting, Quinn


    Quinn was already apprehensive enough, and after hearing Kiki''s words, his face was even more


    aJoshua, he didn''t even dare to breathe as he waited for Kiki''s pronouncement.


    He knew that Kiki must have already known about his lie, and most likely, Anna had even taken it upon


    herself to send Kiki some kind of photo.


    Quinn was cranky and anxious and heartbroken, he wanted to p Anna to death and wanted to hug


    Kiki even more.


    But now, he didn''t dare to touch Kiki casually.


    She already hated him enough when he lied to her and betrayed her trust, but if he hugged her again,


    she would have to hate him more.


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Quinn really didn''t want Kiki to know about the nasty things he had done, but at this point in time, he


    could only confess and be lenient.


    "Yes, Kiki, I didn''t go to the office."


    Quinn turned his face to the side, he did not dare to look into Kiki''s eyes, he was afraid that all the filth


    in his heart would have nowhere to hide when he looked into those brimming eyes.


    "Kiki, just now, I went to see Anna."


    Kiki did not expect Quinn to confess so easily. In fact, she really did not mean to make things difficult


    for Quinn by asking him this, she just wanted him to understand that she trusted him and hoped that


    there would be no more doubts and deceptions between them in the future.


    Good or bad, she was willing to face all things, with him.


    "And then what?" Kiki did not move, and continued to ask without hurry.


    Kiki''s voice was too calm for Quinn to hear her current emotions, but the more calm she was, the more


    uneasy he felt in his heart.


    Quinn quietly nced at Kiki, he was really afraid that the next second Kiki would fling her sleeves and


    leave, leaving behind the words, Quinn, you''re disgusting!


    Quinn really felt quite disgusting!


    After a long silence, Quinn then said softly, "You know, I slept with Anna before and she took intimate


    photos of me and her together."


    When he said this, Quinn wanted to bite himself to death, but Kiki was still staring at him, so he could


    only continue to put words into his mouth, "She said that if I didn''t go over to her tonight, she would


    send those photos to you."


    "Kiki, you doesn''t like me much, and if you see these pictures, you''ll surely despise me even more! I


    don''t care what other people think, the only thing I''m afraid of is that you might not want me, so I have


    to go to her."


    Fearing that Kiki would misunderstand too much, Quinn hurriedly exined, "Kiki, don''t misunderstand!


    I really didn''t do anything with Anna tonight! I didn''t even touch her finger! No, I touched her finger, but I


    did that to push her away."


    "Kiki, you have to believe me, I used to be a jerk, but since I''ve been with you, I''ve never touched


    another woman. Kiki, in this life, I only want you!"


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki was on the verge of being exasperated, "So, you cheated me tonight just


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    for those few crappy photos?!"


    "Anna still has the video ...... " Quinn said truthfully, like a schoolboy who had made a mistake.


    "And the video ......"


    Kiki''s face still had that smiling look on it, "So, you lied to me for those crappy photos and videos?


    Quinn, how can you lie to me just for such a little shit!"


    "What?"


    Quinn was stunned, he hadn''t expected that Kiki would make such light of the mention of those photos


    and videos.


    Quinn couldn''t say whether he was rxed or lost in his heart, he just stared at Kiki dumbly for a long


    time, not knowing how to react.


    Kiki didn''t give Quinn a chance to react, and without waiting for him to speak, she continued, "Quinn,


    there''s really no need for you to lie to me over this piece of shit! I know everything about your past. I


    even know that you had a double date when you were in school, so what do I care about these videos


    and photos?"


    "What?!"


    Quinn was directly frozen in ce, and after reacting, he urgently exined to Kiki, "Kiki, who did you


    hear from that I yed with double date? I definitely didn''t do such a thing!"


    Quinn tried to recall his absurd past, thinking in passing how such rumours got out, and after thinking


    for a while, it finally dawned on him.


    During the time he was in secondary school, he was particrly obsessed with cards, and there were


    two girls in his ss who were also fanatics. He went to secondary school far from his home town, and


    was beginning to get ufortable, so he used cards to pass the time at night.


    The two girls in their ss were pure buddies with him, and once they had yed cards in the evening


    study, and they didn''t even have enough fun.


    He got a roomand the three of them yed together all night.


    That night, they really did y cards. He was not interested in those two girls at all and didn''t even


    touch their hands.


    However, the next morning when he and the two girls came out of the guest room, they just happened


    to run into Fabian.


    Since then, Fabian has often teased him about those two girls.


    At that time, he did not take Fabian''s joke to heart, but now, after hearing Kiki''s words, he realised how


    damaging those words were.


    "Quinn, that is still your past, I will not care, I want to try to look forward. So in the future, please don''t


    lie to me again, I don''t care about your past, but I don''t like your deception."


    He knew that he had lied to Kiki and made Kiki sad, and he was really heartbroken.


    But right now he wants to exin the double nonsense.


    What if Kiki says on the surface that she doesn''t care, but in her heart she will think that people like him


    are disgusting?


    He didn''t want to be that lewd, disgusting man in Kiki''s mind.


    Quinn urgently grabbed Kiki''s hand and exined incoherently, "Kiki, believe me, I really haven''t


    yed double that with women! Even if I was an asshole in the past, I couldn''t have done something


    like that!"


    Seeing Kiki''s expression, Quinn was even more anxious.


    "Kiki, I really didn''t do that kind of thing when I was in middle school, I was still a pure teenager back


    then, I ...... I''ve seen that kind of film at most, can you believe me?"


    Quinn clenched his teeth and continued, "Kiki, I admit that I did have a room with two girls one time in


    middle school ......"


    Without waiting for Quinn to finish his sentence, Kiki said quietly, "Quinn, you really did have a room


    with two girls! You''re really capable!"

 Chapter 605 She was Jealous

    Chapter 605 She was Jealous


    Kiki didn''t know what was wrong with her, she knew all about Quinn''s previous absurdities.


    She also felt she had epted it openly when it came to the double, but now that she had actually


    heard Quinn himself say that he had stayed in a hotel with two women, there was still an indefinable


    ache in her heart, and a strange and unfamiliar sourness.


    Kiki gently pressed her heart, she seemed, unknowingly, to have really liked Quinn, only that she was


    subconsciously unwilling to admit it.


    Because she likes him, her heart will be sore and she will be jealous.


    Quinn, "I ......"


    Quinn felt that he was simply making things worse, and he wanted to p himself.


    But even if he really wanted to p himself to death, before he died, he couldn''t keep being


    misunderstood by Kiki!


    Seeing the smile on Kiki''s lips getting colder and colder, she even pulled her hand out of his and turned


    away from him, not intending to continue to take care of him, Quinn hurriedly pounced on her, tightly


    hoisting her into his arms.


    "Kiki, I didn''t stay in a hotel with those two girls, no, I stayed with them!"


    Quinn didn''t even know what he had said, "But I really didn''t do anything like that with them at the


    hotel! I yed cards with them all night!"


    "Quinn, you don''t need to exin to me, I don''t believe you''re that innocent!"


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn hated himself even more for his past absurdity.


    See, there is so much dark history that people don''t believe he was once an innocent young boy.


    Seeing that Kiki was about to shake him off again, Quinn directly hugged her arm like a puppy afraid of


    being abandoned by its owner, not giving her the chance to shake him off.


    "Kiki, I''m really not lying to you! I went to the hotel with them and really just yed cards all night!"


    "Kiki, I swear, I''m definitely not lying to you."


    Kiki did not let Quinn finish, she turned around and covered Quinn''s mouth with force.


    She knew that poisonous oaths had no real meaning and might not actually be fulfilled on people, but


    she still didn''t want to hear Quinn curse himself like that.


    "Quinn, stop it, I believe you."


    Hearing Kiki say that she believed him, Quinn was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t control


    his giggle as he cupped Kiki''s face and kissed it curtly, "Kiki, thank you for being willing to believe in


    me."


    As soon as Kiki pushed Quinn away, she said to him iparably serious, "Quinn, both of us, we both


    have a past. I won''t bother with your previous absurdities."


    Originally, Quinn was still rejoicing, but when he suddenly heard Kiki speak so seriously, his nerves


    suddenly tightened up, fearing that Kiki would kick him away and he would never be able to get close to


    her again.


    He didn''t dare to say a word more, nervously waiting for Kiki''s final verdict. In the midst of his


    apprehension and nervousness, he heard Kiki say again, "But Quinn, now that we''re together, we have


    to be loyal and single-minded to each other. I won''t do anything sorry to you, and I also hope that you


    and those women outside are broken off."


    Quinn was ecstatic, he could not have imagined that Kiki wasn''t going to break up with him or anything,


    but just asked him to deal with all the mess outside.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be a sour taste in Kiki''s words.


    The smile on Quinn''s face grew brighter and brighter, his dark blue eyes shining like the most brilliant


    diamonds, "Kiki, you''re jealous, aren''t you? I''m really so happy!"


    "Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    Kiki wanted to say that she wasn''t jealous!


    But the sourness in her heart, which had notpletely dissipated by now, was so strong that she


    would have been fooling herself not to admit that she was jealous.


    Kiki simply stopped arguing with him, she allowed Quinn kiss her awkwardly on the cheek, after a long,


    long time, she spoke softly, "Quinn, the thought that you might be with another woman makes me sour


    here."


    With that, Kiki gently nudged her heart.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinnughed so hard, his Kiki was really jealous for him and he was so happy!


    While Quinn was mesmerised, Kiki''s face, which was always as cold as a cloud, took on a sly fox-like


    smile.


    She''s on her period!


    All these years, Kiki has been too cautious. After marrying Christ, she has thrown away her teenage


    innocence and is only left with trepidation to please.


    She tried hard to learn to be a mature and elegant wife, she tried hard to please her husband, and she


    even forgot that when she married Christ, she was just a girl who had just turned eighteen.


    Even now, after the great ups and downs of her life, she has only just turned twenty-five.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She was so young, but she had forgotten her past innocence. Luckily, she met Quinn, and she found


    the past her.


    Quinn was very hard to bear, only, when he saw the soulful and cunning smile on Kiki''s face, he again


    felt that as long as he could make her have a heartfelt smile, even if he died in a moment, he would be


    willing to do so.


    After gathering herself, Freya went to Kieran''s office early in the morning with the loving breakfast she


    had prepared.

 Chapter 606 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Her Away

    Chapter 606 Mr. Fitzgerald Threw Her Away


    Most of the employees of the Fitzgerald''s knew Freya, and although they all thought that Kieran had


    died in a car ident, the remaining authority of his still existed, so naturally the employees did not


    dare to stop Freya.


    With an unobstructed route and Bradley''s help, Freya rushed into Kieran''s office.


    Freya knew that there had been a lot of things going on at the Fitzgerald''s recently, and at this hour,


    Kieran must not have had breakfast yet.


    When she entered the office, she thoughtfully ced the lunch box on the coffee table to one side and


    whispered to him, "Brother, I made breakfast, why don''t you have something to eat first?"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, a sentence ¡®who allows you to cook¡¯ almost came out of his mouth.


    But in the end, it was reason that won out over emotion, and he tried to put on a carefree appearance


    and got up, "Freya, I told you to stop making a fool of yourself!"


    As if she hadn''t heard his words, Freya opened the food box on the coffee table and smiled with a


    pleasing face, "Brother, I''ve made fried eggs, small dumplings, and sandwiches, I''ve prepared a hearty


    breakfast, will youe over and try it?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, his eyes were locked on Freya''s face in a cold manner, such a deep sight,


    as if he really didn''t have a trace of attachment to her anymore.


    "Freya, what you make is too dirty for me!"


    Freya''s face turned white, but in a sh, she was back to her bright smile, "Brother, don''t worry, my


    cooking is very clean! It''s much more hygienic than the food in the hotels, so you can eat with ease.


    Brother, can''t you be so kind as to have some of the loving breakfast I made for you?"


    Kieran''s hand was so strong that it swept the lunch box on the coffee table directly to the floor.


    The sound of the lunch box hitting the ground was not really loud, but Freya felt that the lunch box had


    smashed a hole in her heart, hurting so badly that she couldn''t breathe, so badly that her tears almost


    fell down indefinitely.


    Freya looked up at the ceiling, trying to hold back her tears. She moved her lips, wanting to salvage


    something more, but before she could open her mouth, Kieran''s cold, harsh voice came into her ears.


    "Get out!"


    Freya didn''t want to get out, she wanted to stick to him, but she came over this morning to deliver the


    loving breakfast, and now, her carefully prepared loving breakfast had been ruthlessly mmed on the


    ground by him, he wouldn''t eat the loving breakfast she prepared.


    Freya subconsciously nced at her hands. In order to make him eat more nutritious and hearty, she


    had, this morning, made several kinds of fillings for the dumplings.


    She was a bit of a klutz when it came to cooking, and she identally cut her finger twice chopping the


    stuffing.


    She despises women who like to y the pity game in front of men, but if ying the pity game can


    make Kieran change his mind, she is willing to try it.


    Freya walked up to Kieran, and she held out her left hand in pity.


    "Brother, I''m hurt."


    Freya pouted as she disyed her injured finger in front of Kieran as she continued to y the pity


    game to the end, "Brother, I identally cut my hand when I was cooking this morning."


    Seeing that Kieran was still indifferent, Freya added pitifully, "Brother, my hand hurts."


    The moment he saw the wound on Freya''s hand, Kieran almost couldn''t restrain himself from rushing


    up and examining the wound on her finger.


    But when he thought that she had to imagine him as his own brother even when she was in bed with


    him, his heart instantly chilled like ice again.


    His lips curled in a sneer, and there was no trace of warmth in his eyes.


    "Freya, even if you die of pain, it''s none of my business!"


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again and make a fool of yourself!"


    Men, when they are desperate, can be cruel!


    Freya''s body trembled violently, and if she hadn''t held onto a side wall, she would have fallen to the


    ground.


    But even though she was sad, she still managed to pull out a smile and said to Kieran, "Brother, even if


    you don''t like me and you don''t care about me anymore, I will still continue to appear in front of you.


    Because, you are my boyfriend! As long as I don''t agree to break up with you, you''ll still be my


    boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend?" Kieran sneered, "Freya, do you really think that I am so cheap? To be your boyfriend, I


    would only be disgusted from the bottom of my heart!"


    "Brother, even if you feel disgusted, you can''t change the fact that we''re boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Freya knew that there were some things that needed to be stopped in moderation, she smiled brightly


    at Kieran, "Boyfriend, even if you don''t eat my loving breakfast today, I will still bring you food


    tomorrow."


    "Well, since you like to make a fool of yourself, go on!"


    Kieran snorted coldly with disdain and let out a voice that was as cool as a thorn, "But now, it''s time for


    you to get lost!"


    Freya actually wanted to pick up the food box on the floor. He already hated her enough, if the meal


    she brought also made such a mess in his office, he would have to hate her even more.


    Only, before she could crouch down to pick up the food box that hadnded on the floor, Kieran had


    already thrown her out of the office without pity.


    Freya barely managed to steady herself, she was just about to leave, but Kieran''s voice came into her


    ears.


    "Come back!"


    When she heard Kieran''s voice, Freya thought he had changed his mind and she was overjoyed.


    She turned around in a hurry and ran back to his office, asking excitedly and carefully, "Brother, can we


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    go out for breakfast together?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just pulled off the four-leaf clover silver bracelet on his left wrist with


    force.


    After ncing at the two letters engraved on the inside of the bracelet, he grunted coldly and threw the


    bracelet viciously into the rubbish bin.


    "Freya, take your stuff away, it''s dirty!"


    Freya turned her face stiffly as she looked at the silver bracelet wrapped in various scraps of paper in


    the trash, her face miserably white.


    This is the token of her love to him, this is the promise that they will never leave each other.


    But now, he ripped it off and threw it away.


    The silver bracelet had her name¡¯s initials on it, and throwing it away was as decisive as throwing her


    away.


    Freya''s chest hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. In fact, it was really quite easy to pick up a


    bracelet from inside a bin, but at this moment she didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    She had seen the bracelet from inside the bin, but she couldn''t grab it.


    Freya gripped the edge of the coffee table as she turned her face to look at Kieran with a clear begging


    in her voice, "Brother, it''s really hard for me inside when you did this. Don''t you treat me like this,


    okay?"

 Chapter 607 Chasing His wife

    Chapter 607 Chasing His wife


    Seeing Freya in this state, Bradley, who had been guarding outside Kieran''s office, could not stand to


    see it anymore.


    It wasn''t that he was flooded with pity, but he felt that what his boss was doing wrong.


    When his boss regains his memory one day, he will think about what he has done today, and he will


    regret it.


    Bradley didn''t want to see his boss end up in remorse. He rushed over and helped Freya, who was


    crouching pitifully in front of a rubbish bin, to her feet.


    "Miss Stahler, I''ll pick up the bracelet for you, you go back first."


    Bradley forced himself to ignore Kieran''s sharp eyes and helped Freya to walk outside the office.


    Freya was not obsessed with necessarily picking up the silver bracelet; she was, in fact, a little self-


    deluded.


    If she really picked up the bracelet, she would feel that Mr. Fitzgerald had really broken off with her.


    And now, she didn''t pick up the bracelet, as if, it was still on Mr. Fitzgerald, and he hadn''t lost their


    token of love.


    After sending Freya to the lift, Bradley quickly turned back to Kieran''s office, intending to take the


    me for his disobedient behaviour just now.


    The door to Kieran''s office was half open, and before Bradley''s feet could step into his office, he froze


    in ce.


    Bradley couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard, only to see the reserved, noble boss in his


    heart was still half crouching on the ground, picking up the dumplings and omelettes scattered all over


    the floor bit by bit.


    After picking up the dumplings and omelettes on the ground, Kieran ignored the dust on them and


    stuffed one into his mouth.


    Bradley, "......"


    Boss, why don''t you have clean breakfast!


    Why did you have to pick things off the floor to eat!


    If people saw you like this, you would beughed at!


    Fabian silently took out his mobile phone, wanted to record a video of Kieran eating dumpling and send


    it to Freya, so that she would know that in fact.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the guts to risk having his leg broken by Kieran to make the video.


    Of course, Bradley did not have the guts to enter Kieran''s office now, if his Boss knew that he had seen


    this scene, he would probably have to be punished.


    The food prepared inside Freya''s food box was really quite a lot, but Kieran actually ate all the food.


    Bradley stared dumbfounded at his boss, who had always been restrained in his diet, and suddenly his


    eyes got sore.


    He ate so much, not because he was hungry, but simply because the meals were cooked by Miss


    Stahler.


    His boss obviously likes Miss Stahler so much, but he still uses all kinds of cold violence towards her


    for some unspoken reasons.


    Only after making sure that Kieran had eaten all the food did Bradley lift his feet and walk into the


    office.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Mr. Simon ......"


    Before Bradley could say the words that followed, the high-cold and ascetic domineering president,


    Kieran, suddenly rushed eagerly to the side of the coffee table.


    Bradley looked at him in confusion, what was his boss up to now?


    Is it possible that there are still dumplings under the coffee table and he is going to pick them up and


    eat them?


    Instead of lying under the coffee table looking for the dumplings, Kieran picked up the bin in front of


    him.


    Bradley was so shocked that he almost dropped his eyes.


    Turns out, he underestimated his boss!


    His boss isn''t picking up the dumplings under the coffee table, but the dumplings inside the bin!


    Boss, you''re a bullying president, not a beggar!


    Bradley had to stop his boss from eating the contents of the bin!


    In an instant, Bradley''s body was filled with an indescribable sense of mission, he rushed to Kieran and


    grabbed the bin in his hand, "Mr. Simon, don''t be impulsive! Calm down!"


    As if he hadn''t heard Bradley''s words, Kieran searched through the bin in a near panic, seemingly


    forgetting that he had a cleanliness problem.


    Bradley dared not think that his boss, who normally had to frown at a speck of dust on his desk, would


    be so enthusiastic about the bin.


    His long hand was still fiddling with the bin. Didn''t he see that his fingertips were already covered in


    trash dust?


    Bradley couldn''t take it anymore, so he spoke up, "Boss, what are you looking for? Are you looking for


    dumplings or an omelette? Can I help you?"


    After Bradley said this, he realised that he had identally blurted out, and he hastily covered his


    mouth, fearing that Kieran would kill him to silence him.


    Surprisingly, Kieran did not burst out in anger, he seemed to freeze for a moment before speaking


    lightly, "No need."


    After saying this, Kieran grabbed a silver four-leaf clover bracelet from inside the bin.


    He took a wet wipe from the coffee table and wiped the bracelet in his hand as if it was some great


    treasure.


    Bradley recognized this bracelet, which was given to his Boss by Miss Stahler.


    Bradley knew that if he meddled, Kieran would be very angry, but at this moment, he just couldn''t


    restrain himself.


    "Mr. Simon, why do you have to do this! You obviously like Miss Stahler so much, why do you still have


    to break up with her?"


    In fact, given Kieran''s character, Bradley really didn''t expect him to answer his question.


    Unexpectedly, after a few moments of silence, Kieran suddenly spoke.


    "I won''t be a stand-in for anyone else."


    Bradley was so anxious that he wanted to rant, "Boss, you''re really no one''s stand-in, Miss Stahler only


    has eyes for you!


    However, even if he said this, Kieran would not believe him, and most likely, he would be even more


    angry. So Bradley had to swallow it.


    The first batch of samples from World had beenunched, and Freya is very satisfied with the samples


    made by the garment processing factory they are working with. In order to further cooperate, she,


    Freddie and Kiki have asked Lorenzo Palmer, the owner of the garment processing factory, to have


    dinner together.


    The venue was chosen at Blues, and coincidentally, as Freya had just entered Blues, she saw Kieran


    and Regina walking over.

 Chapter 608 Regina, I forbid you to touch Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 608 Regina, I forbid you to touch Mr. Fitzgerald


    Regina, who is always noble and elegant in front of others, looks extraordinarily lively in front of Kieran,


    with a touch of girlish shyness.


    She kept saying something to Kieran, and when she reached the point of excitement, her eyes were


    curled up.


    Kieran habitually wears an iceberg face, and in those dark, deep eyes, no emotion can be seen.


    However, the handsome man and woman standing together looks like an extremely harmonious and


    beautiful picture to the eyes of outsiders.


    Regina also saw Freya and the others walking towards her, and she nodded at Freya, politely but with


    a demonstration and smugness in her eyes that could not be concealed in any way.


    As Freddie was standing at the end, she didn''t notice him. In fact, the image of Freddie now was so


    different from the scruffy look he had when he was at Court that she wouldn''t have recognised him


    even if she had seen him.


    "Simon, I am so happy that you are willing to keep mepany this evening. Tomorrow morning, I will


    cook breakfast for you myself, okay?"


    Saying that, Regina stretched out her hand and took Kieran''s arm.


    Kieran really didn''te to the Blues tonight to keep Reginapany. He came to drink with Fabian,


    but he ran into Regina and was pestered by her!


    Kieran couldn''t control his irritation in his heart, he didn''t even care to eat Regina''s breakfast.


    Kieran subconsciously tried to shake Regina''s hand away, but, as soon as he lowered his eyes, he saw


    Freya standing in front of him.


    He was so stiff that he forgot to continue to shake off Regina''s hand. Knowing that he and Freya were


    at odds with each other, Regina let go of Kieran''s arm, directly interlocking her fingers with his.


    Lorenzo knew Kieran, he quickly greeted Kieran and said with a big smile, "Simon, what a coincidence!


    How about we all get together tonight?"


    Freya thought that Kieran would refuse, after all, he hated her the most now, even looking at her made


    him feel sick, so how would he be willing to share apartment with her?


    Kieran pondered for a moment and actually said in a light voice, "Okay."


    The smile on Regina''s face froze, but she clutched Kieran''s hand even harder.


    A quick sh of disgust passed through Kieran''s eyes, but in the end he did not shake off Regina''s


    hand.


    Freya did not want to see their hands sped together, but Lorenzo was a partner, she did not want to


    lose herposure in front of Lorenzo. Their sped hands were like a knife, piercing her heart


    fiercely, and she was like a fish out of water, desperately trying to breathe, but she could not catch her


    breath.


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald allow Regina to cross his fingers!


    How could he get back together with Regina when she hadn''t even agreed to break up with him yet!


    Freya didn''t want to get angry in public, but Kiki couldn''t stand it anymore. She went forward and tried


    to separate Regina from Kieran, and questioned him about why he was treating Freya so badly.


    Freya saw through Kiki''s mind, she hurriedly grabbed Kiki''s hand and said in a small voice, "Kiki, don''t


    be impulsive, tonight, we areing over to have dinner with Mr. Palmer."


    Kiki was angry, seeing Regina so smug in front of Freya!


    But when she met the plea in Freya''s eyes, she could not bear to refuse Freya, and she was also


    worried that, with her impulsiveness, she would embarrass Freya even more.


    She could only clutch Freya''s hand harder, silently telling her that no matter what happened, she would


    always stand by her side.


    Freddie hated Regina, and now when he saw that Regina had stolen his best friend''s man, he was so


    angry that he wanted to kill Regina.


    However, there are some things that cannot be rushed, he will work with Freya and Kiki to make their


    World better and better, he would like to see, without Court, how can Regina still have a foothold in that


    Wells family!


    Lorenzo waspletely immersed in the joy of Kieran''s promise to have dinner with them, and did not


    notice the dark waves between these few people.


    He enthusiastically walked up next to Kieran, "Simon, let me introduce you. This is Miss Freya Stahler,


    oh, you should know each other, you''re both from the Fitzgerald family."


    "We don''t know each other!"


    Lorenzo was stunned, he had not expected Kieran to speak coldly.


    How could Simon not know his own sister-inw? How is this possible?


    Could it be that, as rumours have it, Freya has a particrly bad rtionship with the Fitzgerald family?


    No, if Freya really had a particrly bad rtionship with the Fitzgerald family, why would Patricia be


    so enthusiastic in arranging a blind date for Freya and his nephew as if she were marrying her


    daughter?


    Lorenzo''s eyes darted around, and in a sh another possibility urred to him.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Freya has two children.


    In the future, they are likely to snatch the Fitzgerald''s from Simon, could it be that Simon hates Freya


    because of this?


    This is still extremely likely, and in the blink of an eye, Lorenzo has already brainstormed a gruesome


    battle for the fortune of the gentry.


    Thinking of his main purpose tonight, Lorenzo forced himself to stop thinking about it.


    He will work with Freya, in fact, it is ender his nephew Joshua¡¯s help. He and Freya had dinner tonight,


    purely to help his nephew create opportunities.


    Their families are open-minded and warm-hearted, and as long as Joshua likes the girl, regardless of


    her origin, as long as she is of good character, they will fully support him.


    Discrimination against married and fertile women and whatnot really does not exist in their families.


    Just as he entered the box, Lorenzo''s mobile phone rang. He gave an apologetic nce at Kieran and


    Freya and the others before taking the phone and going outside the box to answer the call.


    As soon as Lorenzo went out, the atmosphere inside the box instantly became sabre-rattling.


    When Freya saw that Kieran and Regina''s hands were still clenched together, she could not bear it any


    longer.


    She mmed the table and stood up, "Regina, take your hands off! Brother is my boyfriend, who allows


    you to touch him!"


    Kiki had already been holding her breath for a long time, when Freya opened her mouth, she also


    sneered and hooked her lips, "Regina, in front of Freya you''re putting your hands on her boyfriend, you


    really are shameless!"


    Freddie smiled with sarcasm, "Miss Wells is always shameless"


    Regina was awkward after hearing this. But the corner of her lips instantly curled up into a ready smile


    again, knowing full well that Kieran he could not possibly help Freya in this situation.


    She turned her face and looked at Kieran with a resigned expression and asked, "Simon, are you really


    still Freya''s boyfriend?"

 Chapter 609 Kieran and Regina Back Together

    Chapter 609 Kieran and Regina Back Together


    "No."


    The voice without the slightest bit of emotion reached Freya''s ears, causing the blood on her lips to


    fade again in a sh. Freya really wanted to rush up and separate Kieran and Regina, but right now,


    she really couldn''t muster a single ounce of strength.


    Because her heart was too wretched and ufortable, Freya didn''t even notice that Kieran let go of


    Regina''s hand.


    Kieran knew that his closeness with Regina might be able to stimte Freya, and he did not want


    Freya to be happy. He was so hard on his heart, why should she still be heartless and joyful!


    It was just that Regina''s proximity was too much to bear, and having her grip on his hand for so long


    was the limit of his patience.


    He was afraid that if Regina continued to hold his hand, he would be unable to resist throwing Regina


    out of the window, and he could only keep some distance from her.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Regina couldn''t control the smugness in her heart, even when he let go of her


    hand, she didn''t feel a single bit of embarrassment in her heart.


    She lifted her face, her eyes slowly sweeping past the faces of Freya, Kiki and Freddie, the corners of


    her lips curling up in a smiling, triumphant gesture.


    "I think you all should have heard that, just now Simon said that he is not Freya''s boyfriend. Now,


    Simon and I are unmarried, so whatever we want to do, no one else has the right to interfere!"


    Seeing Freya''s miserable white face, Regina''s heart was indescribably happy, she turned her face and


    looked at Kieran with a charming smile, "Simon, you are going to my ce tonight, what do you think


    we should do?"


    "Brother, I forbid you to go to Regina''s!"


    Freya roared through clenched teeth, "You''re still my boyfriend now! I told you, as long as I don''t agree


    to break up, you''re my boyfriend! I forbid you to get that close to Regina!"


    "Freya, you take yourself too seriously."


    Kieran''s voice was very soft, but it carried a bone-chilling chill, he looked at Freya expressionlessly,


    "You are not qualified to interfere with the decisions that I have made! Freya, don''t say things like I''m


    your boyfriend, that will only make me think you''re cheap!"


    "Simon, you''ve gone too far!"


    When Kieran said this about Freya, even if Kiki was calm, she couldn''t bear it.


    She red angrily at Kieran and said word by word, "Simon, Freya loves you so much, why do you


    trample on her heart like this? If you treat her like this, you will definitely regret it in the future!"


    Kiki wanted to say that when he regained his memory and thought of how he had treated Freya, he


    would regret it so much! However, Kieran had now decided that he was Simon, so it was useless for


    her to say these words.


    "Regret?" Kieran''s eyebrows were cool, the pair of eyes without the slightest bit of warmth,


    "Unfortunately, in my dictionary, I never have the word regret!"


    After saying this, Kieran no longer looked at Kiki, but said coldly to Freya, "Freya, since I have decided


    to break up with you, I will not regret it. Therefore, no matter how you make a fool of yourself, I will not


    change my mind!"


    After a pause, he added, "Save your breath!"


    Freya bit her lower lip hard to keep her lips from continuing to tremble, and also tried to make herself


    look less of a mess.


    She stiffly squeezed out a smile, "Even if you think I''m making a fool of myself, I won''t let go! You''re my


    man, you can only be with me for the rest of your life. You don''t want to double up with those fox out


    there!"


    Freddie gave Regina a meaningful look, "Fox, did you hear that? Simon is Freya''s man, don''t you dare


    try to have her man!"


    "You!" Regina red at Freddie in exasperation, she was sure she didn''t know this man, she really


    didn''t know why he was so hostile towards her and, moreover, called her a fox!


    She''s a noble woman from a rich family, she''s no longer a fox!


    Realising that her expression was slightly distorted, Regina forced herself to return to her noble and


    elegant appearance and smiled lightly at Kieran.


    Regina was so proud, of course she was not willing to be so dissed by Freya and Freddie and the


    others. She was just about to show her love to Kieran again, but Lorenzo pushed open the door of the


    Following Lorenzo in, there was another man.


    Joshua Jenkins.


    Lorenzo had been out for more than ten minutes, and he was embarrassed to have left such a


    distinguished guest as Kieran waiting for so long.


    He hurriedly smiled at Kieran, "Simon, sorry for keeping you waiting. Let me introduce to you, this is


    Joshua Jenkins, my nephew."


    Kieran had not noticed Joshua, and after hearing Lorenzo''s words, his eyes instantly darkened.


    His body was covered with a heavyyer of cold air, his aura was alreadypelling, and the way he


    looked now, it was even more like he wanted to freeze to death all living creatures in the world.


    Lorenzo inexplicably felt that the temperature inside thepartment was several degrees colder, but


    he did not know about the entanglement between Kieran, Freya and Joshua, so he took it for granted


    that the temperature of the air-conditioner inside thepartment was too low.


    Freya also did not expect Joshua to suddenlye over, and she did not expect Joshua to be


    Lorenzo''s nephew.


    She was not stupid, seeing the poised Joshua in front of her, she knew that Lorenzo would work with


    them at such a favourable price, most likely because Joshua was behind the scene.


    Freya is not that pretentious, knowing that after Joshua helped her, she would have to break off


    cooperation with Lorenzo or something.


    It is true that Lorenzo helped her at the beginning of their business, but she believes in the strength of


    Freddie. They are now using Lorenzo''s help, but it won''t be long before they will send Lorenzo back


    with even greater benefits.


    Mutually beneficial, they don''t lose out to anyone.


    As soon as Joshua tired into the box, he consciously sat down next to Freya, and after he sat down


    next to her, Freya instantly felt as if her face was cut by a knife.


    She lifted her face to look at Kieran, whose eyes, indeed, fell on her face, only, upon realising that she


    had caught him, he immediately turned his face away.


    Freya was in a better mood now. Even if Mr. Fitzgerald was determined to break up with her, this habit


    of jealousy still couldn''t be changed!


    "Freya, what a coincidence." Joshua gave a faint smile, Freya felt warmer again.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Only, in the next moment, a sight that was like freezing through ice and snow fell back on her face, and


    she was a little cold again.


    Freya''s shoulders shuddered uncontrobly.


    Last time at the Japanese restaurant, Joshua felt that there was some unpleasantness between him


    and Kieran. He did not want to cross paths with the Fitzgerald family, so naturally he wanted to ease


    his rtionship with Kieran.


    He lifted the wine in front of him and smiled gently at Kieran, "Simon, I propose a toast to you. From


    now on, we''ll be a family!"

 Chapter 610 Freya, You Changed

    Chapter 610 Freya, You Changed


    A family?


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva.


    Her heart couldn''t take this, she''d be scared to death of him!


    What was even more frightening was Kieran''s handsome face that was so dark. He did not say


    anything, but his cold, awe-inspiring eyesight fell on Joshua''s face.


    Joshua couldn''t help but frown, he took the initiative to show his goodwill to Kieran, he didn''t expect


    Kieran to ignore him.


    Joshua''s face was unpleasant, but his connotation still did not allow him to lose his temper, he


    personally poured a ss of wine for Kieran, "I toast you!"


    Kieran still had no intention of lifting the ss of wine in front of him, his eyes slowly falling from


    Joshua''s face to Freya''s, sneeringly hooked his lips.


    He was not speaking, but Freya felt as if she could read minds and could urately read the deep


    meaning in Kieran''s eyes.


    Freya, you''re really something!


    Freya''s eyelids popped out wildly a few times, she didn''t want the atmosphere in the box to be too stiff,


    she smiled lightly and said to Joshua, "Brother can¡¯t drink, Joshua, why don''t I toast you for him!"


    Can''t drink?


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened, this woman despises him that much?


    Kieran arrogantly lifted the ss of wine in front of him and drank it down in one go.


    Joshua was relieved to see that Kieran had drunk.


    He thought that Kieran particrly hated him, but now it seems that he should be just like this, no


    matter happy or upset, he always looks cold.


    Joshua thought about it, still think Kieran''s ck face look better.


    At first, the atmosphere between Joshua and Kieran was so stiff that Lorenzo secretly was nervous for


    his nephew, but now that he saw Kieran drink that ss of wine, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he had known the current situation, he wouldn''t have called Simon over.


    In order to make the atmosphere inside the box a little more cheerful, Lorenzo cleared his throat and


    that we meet, tonight, we won''t return until we''re drunk! Cheers!"


    With that, Lorenzo drank the wine inside his own ss in one go.


    Although Freya is a very poor drinker, Lorenzo has already drank first, so if she doesn''t drink, it would


    be too disgraceful to him.


    She also lifted the wine in front of her, intending to follow Lorenzo''s example and drink it to the bottom.


    Arge, slender handnded on her cup before it reached her mouth.


    Joshua smiled and took away the cup from Freya''s hand, "Girls can''t drink! Freya, I''ll drink it for you!"


    It is true that Freya did not want to drink, but she dared not let Joshua drink for her.


    Mr. Fitzgerald already hated her enough, if Joshua wearily drank this drink for her, he would definitely


    hate her even more!


    Kiki was quite happy with Joshua''s attentiveness to Freya.


    It''s all about the excitement!


    Mr. Fitzgerald has broken up with Freya, and now that another man is treating Freya well, he deserves


    it!


    Looking at Kieran''s increasingly dark face, Kiki''s mood was getting more and more rxed.


    She smiled politely at Joshua, "Joshua, then I''ll thank you on behalf of Freya! Freya is a very poor


    drinker, so it''s sweet of you to help her drink!"


    "Yes, Joshua, you''re so good to Freya! Nowadays, girls like warm men like you!" Freddie raised his


    ss at Joshua, "Joshua, I''ll give you all the wine in our Freya''s ss tonight!"


    Joshua gave a warm smile, look at Freya with doting in his eyes, "Okay."


    Kieran''s hand was so hard that he almost crushed the cup in his hand.


    Do women really like so-called warm men nowadays?


    What else is he good at!


    Freya keeps saying she wants to win him back, and now she''s in love with a warm man!


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to smash the table in front of him, but he felt that if he showed too


    much, it would look like he cared about Freya, so he thought about it and suppressed the urge to


    smash the table and drank sullenly.


    How could Regina let go of such a good opportunity to divide Freya and Kieran!


    She gracefully and naturally leaned towards Kieran, "Simon, Joshua is so good to Freya, they are


    really a couple!"


    Fuck the couple!


    Kieran poured another ss of wine and drank it down, he wanted to break Joshua''s legs!


    The aura on Kieran''s body was bing more and more terrifying, and Freya invisibly felt as if his


    legs were about to be broken.


    Seeing that Joshua really wanted to drink from her ss, she hurriedly snatched the ss from his


    hands and before he could react, she had already drained the ss in one gulp.


    She put down her cup and nodded politely but detachedly at Joshua, "Joshua, thank you! However, I


    can drink by myself, I appreciate your kindness, I''ll just drink the wine in my cup tonight."


    Regina hadn''t finished her ss of wine yet, and when she saw that Kieran kept staring at Freya, she


    couldn''t help but seek to make her presence felt again.


    She gave him a pitiful look, "Simon, I''m a bit sick tonight, I can''t drink this ss of wine, can you do it


    for me?"


    Kieran did not look at Regina, but stared coldly at Freya.


    If he had rejected Regina, Freya would have been very pleased.


    He subconsciously grabbed the ss in Regina''s hand, only, seeing that the ss had obviously been


    mostly drained of wine, his hand instantly froze in ce again.


    Regina had already touched it with her lips, so did he have to kiss Regina indirectly?


    Freya only raised her face and saw the lipstick marks on Regina''s cup, her fingers involuntarily


    tightened, if Mr. Fitzgerald dared to kiss Regina indirectly, she would never let him kiss in this life!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 611 Freya Dare You Marry Him

    Chapter 611 Freya Dare You Marry Him


    After a violent struggle of the mind, Kieran could not do an indirect kiss with Regina after all.


    Lorenzo was the best at reading people''s mind and could see that Kieran''s face was unpleasant, and


    he suddenly remembered a rumour about Simon.


    Simon has a serious cleanliness problem.


    He can''t stand it when someone else touches him, let alone drink from a ss that someone else has


    used.


    Lorenzo was afraid that the atmosphere that had just eased down would be too stiff again, so he


    hastily smiled and took the ss from Kieran''s hand.


    "me me for not thinking it through! Ladies don¡¯t need to drink! Men drink, thedies drink juice."


    Saying that, he hastily changed the ss and diligently poured juice for Freya, Kiki and Regina.


    Freya had drunk quite a few times, but her drinking capacity had not grown in the slightest. With one


    ss of wine down, she felt the wholepartment start to spin.


    Blues'' private rooms are particrly well equipped with entertainment facilities and Lorenzo was


    particrly excited this evening. After finishing his drinks, he turned on his Karaoke equipment,


    intending to sing.


    "Joshua, do you want to sing a song with Miss Stahler?" Lorenzo asked Joshua rather thoughtfully after


    he had finished singing "Love in Death" at the top of his lungs.


    After asking Joshua, Lorenzo hurriedly asked Kieran, "Mr. Simon, would you like to sing a song with


    Miss Wells?"


    "No need!" Kieran spoke indifferently.


    Funny, who wants to sing a song with Regina? He doesn''t have that particr hobby.


    Joshua was supportive of that advice. He turned his face and looked at Freya with a light smile and


    asked, "Freya, how about we sing a song together?"


    Freya''s head was dizzy. She suddenly heard a very nice voice ringing in her ears, and she couldn''t


    help but turn her face to look at Joshua.


    Freya has always had little resistance to beautiful things, at this time, under the light, Joshua looks soft,


    smiles.


    Freya grinned and gave a smile to Joshua, and then, with one hand, she grabbed Joshua''s arm.


    "Joshua, let me tell your fortune!"


    Kiki and Freddie nced at each other, both of them was stunned!


    Kiki didn''t want Freya to embarrass herself in front of so many people, so she hastily pulled her, "Freya,


    you''re drunk! Stop fooling around!"


    Seeing that Freya did not react to her words at all, Kiki hurriedly said to Joshua again, "Joshua, Freya


    is a particrly bad drinker, and when she is drunk, she likes to tell people''s fortunes."


    Not only does she like to tell people''s fortunes, but she also likes to undress them andy hands on


    them.


    Of course Kiki couldn''t say thetter to Joshua, Freya was particrly fond of flirting with people when


    she was drunk, what she was most worried about now was that Freya wouldy his hands on Joshua


    in front of Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Even if Kiki wants to stimte Mr. Fitzgerald, but she is afraid that if she stimtes too much, Freya


    and Mr. Fitzgerald will be separated morepletely!


    "It''s okay." Joshua smiled gently as if he could epass everything, he half lowered his eyelids and


    looked at Freya, "It just so happens that I especially like it when people tell my fortune."


    Kiki, "......"


    All right, Joshua, you win.


    When Freya hears that Joshua likes people to tell his fortune, she instantly got joyful.


    She rambled on and on, with a serious look on her face.


    "Joshua, I see ......"


    Freya''s voice stopped abruptly, and the smile on the corners of Joshua''s lips became more and more


    gentle, "What did you see?"


    Freya continued to pinch her fingers as she lifted her face and said solemnly, "Joshua, I see, you''re


    very handsome!"


    Freddie, who had just taken a sip of ice water, almost choked to death on the water.


    Joshua was already very handsome, does that need her to tell!


    Kiki silently covered her face. Freya should be humiliated!


    Lorenzo was quite pleased with this scene, he was really right to organize this party tonight. Freya


    thought Joshua was handsome, she must be interested in Joshua!


    Lorenzo smiled silently.


    The person with an unpleasant face inside the box was Kieran.


    Just now, when Freya grabbed Joshua''s hand, the temperature of his body suddenly dropped several


    degrees, and his pair of cold eyes, like a knife quenched with poison, could make people die of poison


    just by looking at them.


    Especially when Freya said that Joshua was very handsome.


    Kieran''s eyes were so cold and harsh that he could not poke a few holes in Freya and Joshua.


    Very handsome?


    What a look in this woman''s eyes! What''s so handsome about this man!


    Last night, she was obsessively lying on top of him, holding his face and telling him he looked good!


    And she said he was the best looking man in the world!


    What about now?


    Heh!


    Now she thinks this man is good looking! Did she want to hold his face tonight and say that he was the


    best looking man under the sky?


    When he thought of that image, Kieran was so angry. The cup in his hand was crushed, and the sharp


    shards pierced into his palm without him even noticing.


    "What else did you see?" Joshua''s voice was gentle, so good it waspelling, "Freya, you can


    continue to tell my fortune."


    "I also see ......" Freya''s face scrunched up in distress, as if it hurt her brain cells to be telling fortunes.


    "I can see that, you''re a good man."


    Kiki continued to cover her face!


    Who reads people''s fortunes and tells them that they are handsome and a good person!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The smile on Joshua''s face became more and more gentle, and his eyes were even more doting,


    "Freya, you are very good at telling fortunes! Then would you like to sing a song with a good man?"


    "Singing? Yes!" Freya pped her hands joyfully, "I sing best!"


    This time, Kiki didn''t even want to listen to Freya directly.


    Is Freya singing well?


    It is true that Freya has a high IQ and is a genius girl in the eyes of her teachers and ssmates, she is


    great at everything else but singing.


    Thinking of her sad experience of being tortured by Freya''s magical voice, Kiki really wanted to cover


    her mouth, but Freya was in the middle of something, so she couldn''t stop Freya even if she wanted to!


    Lorenzo is really a super attentive elder. He saw that Freya was willing to sing with Joshua, he had


    already ordered the song for them quickly.


    ''Today You Will Marry Me''.


    Seeing the name of the song disyed on the big screen, Kieran''s handsome face turned directly


    ck.


    If she dares to sing with that man, he''ll break her legs!

 Chapter 612 Simon, Lets Start Over

    Chapter 612 Simon, Let''s Start Over


    "Joshua, sing this song!" Lorenzo was iparably satisfied with his intelligence, he handed the


    microphone in his hand to Joshua, and also patted Joshua''s back rather lovingly, "Sing it well!"


    Lorenzo was still satisfied with Joshua''s voice. Although his nephew hardly sang, by ident, he did


    hear him sing once.


    His nephew''s singing voice was pleasing to ears.


    Charming girls? Not a problem at all!


    "Spring''s blooming flowers take away winter''s sentimentality ......"


    As soon as Joshua opened his mouth, Lorenzo enjoyed it. Not only Lorenzo, but also Kiki and Freddie


    were impressed by Joshua.


    None of them expected the famous Joshua to sing so well.


    It is said that no one is perfect, but Joshua is impably perfect!


    "Kiki, my ears seem to be pregnant." Freddie said with an enchanted look at Kiki.


    "Well, don''t worry, you''ll be miscarrying soon." Kiki coolly nced at Freddie.


    Freddie was dumbfounded by Kiki''s words, but when Freya''s voice started, he instantly understood the


    deeper meaning of Kiki''s words.


    Freddie covered his stomach, his handsome face was twisted up, he seemed to have literally


    miscarried!


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    This was the first time he had heard Freya sing. He did not know that his good friend sings so badly!


    It doesn''t matter if she is not in tune, how does she manage to bepletely out of tune with every


    lyric?


    Seeing Freddie''s look, Kiki couldn''t help butugh, well, Freya''s singing voice is so impressive!


    Lorenzo frowned, he did not expect Freya, such a pretty little girl, to sing so badly.


    Her voice is soft, howe when she sings, it turns into a disaster scene!


    As soon as Lorenzo turned his face, he met Kieran''s eyes that were so gloomy.


    Could it be that Freya''s singing voice was so unpleasant that it had tortured Simon?


    Lorenzo quietly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, he wanted to stop Freya from continuing to sing,


    but when he saw his nephew singing to his heart''s content, he couldn''t bear to.


    After thinking it over, he nned to flee the battlefield first.


    Anyway, his main objective today was to set up his nephew and Freya, and his purpose had been


    fulfilled, and he could now retire with his work done.


    Lorenzo nced withplicated eyes at Freya who was still singing, said goodbye to Kieran, Kiki and


    Freddie, and left the box with quick steps.


    He wouldn''t dare to ask Freya to sing in the future!


    The moment he left the door, Lorenzo suddenly noticed that Kieran''s hand was a little red, his pupils


    suddenly tightened, and only then did he see that the cup in Simon''s hand had broken.


    Was Simon forced to crush the cup in his hand by Freya''s disaster voice?


    Crap!


    How awful!


    Singing can really kill!


    Lorenzo dared not meddle as he quickened his pace and moved away from.


    Kieran didn''t find Freya''s singing difficult. To like someone is to say that no matter how many ws she


    has, she is impably good in his heart.


    What Kieran couldn''t stand was Freya singing such a love song with Joshua.


    Is that how much she likes this man?


    She said she wanted to cuckold him, and she really worked tirelessly for that goal!


    Kieran ended up being exasperated by Freya.


    Regina looked towards him, "Simon, do you think that Freya and Joshua really make a good match?"


    "Simon, I know that you had a crush on Freya, but since she doesn''t have you in her heart, why do you


    need to waste your heart on her! Simon, can we start afresh? I really like you, and I will love you more


    than everyone."


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it."


    Kieran''s eyebrows were light, the coldness that invisibly emanated from his body made people


    shudder, "Even if I broke up with Freya, me and you would be impossible!"


    Regina''s expression froze and her tears nearly rolled down her face.


    Regina was upset to hear that. The only thing she was d of was that Kieran spoke in a low voice and


    no one else in the box heard him.


    Regina moved her lips, was just about to say something else, but she suddenly noticed that Kieran''s


    hand was bleeding.


    She screamed out, "Simon, your hand is bleeding! Let''s go to the hospital!"


    "No need!"


    He subconsciously nced in Freya''s direction. Just now Regina had shouted so loudly that he was


    bleeding, but Freya, that heartless woman, waspletely indifferent.


    With this thought, Kieran suddenlyughed to himself.


    What was he expecting! He was the one who was going to make a decisive break!


    That woman has never had him in her heart.


    After Joshua and Freya finished singing, it was alreadyte, plus Freya was so drunk that Joshua


    offered to take her home for fear that she would feel ufortable.


    Although Kiki felt that Joshua was a decent man, he was after all interested in Freya, and she was


    afraid that Joshua would take advantage of Freya on the way, so she decided that she would be the


    escort for Joshua.


    Kiki was just about to open her mouth, but Kieran''s voice already sounded in the air, "Joshua, I''m not


    driving tonight, you just happen to give me a lift."


    Joshua didn''t expect Kieran to take the initiative to ask him to give him a lift, so he couldn''t help but be


    ttered, "Where do you live?"


    Kieran''s face was unruffled, "Kelsington Bay."


    Joshua didn''t think much of it, there were quite a few vis in Kelsington Bay, it was normal that Simon


    would live there.


    Even if it wasn''t on his way, he would definitely have to send Simon home when he offered to let him,


    and now that it was on his way, he was more than happy to do so. The only thing he regretted was that


    he couldn''t spend time alone with Freya.


    However, it was good for him to spend time with his future Brother.


    With this in mind, Joshua opened the car door with pleasure and invited Kieran to get in.


    Kieran sat down directly next to Freya. He even shook his injured hand at Freya.

 Chapter 613 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Ugly

    Chapter 613 Mr. Fitzgerald, You are Ugly


    In fact, Kieran''s hand was not badly injured, it just bled a lot and looked a bit frightening.


    Freya was now so drunk and confused that when she saw the somewhat red hand in front of her, she


    couldn''t tell if it was an intact hand or a wounded one.


    She just thought that someone had reached out a hand to her, surely he wanted to get his fortune told!


    But she is a very principled person, and she does not read people''s fortunes casually.


    She is very selective!


    First of all, she has to look at the face.


    Freya lifted her face, and her eyes, which were tinged with a bit of ecstasy and a bit of daze, slowly fell


    on Kieran''s face.


    This face was better than Joshua, this is, in her heart, the best looking one.


    Here it is, the face of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But now, she was angry at Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina were holding hands, and if Lorenzo hadn''t stopped them in time, he would


    have wanted to kiss Regina indirectly.


    She knew that he was angry with her, that he didn''t want her anymore, but even so, he couldn''t just


    throw himself into Regina''s arms!


    Does he know how bad and annoying Regina is!


    Regina killed the real Simon, and Regina caused Kieran to lose his memory, and it''s all thanks to


    Regina that they are both in this state now!


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald likes a piece of poo, he can''t like the ck-hearted Regina!


    Freya proudly lifted her face and pped it directly onto Kieran''s big hand.


    "Do you want me to tell your fortune? I''m not going to!"


    If it was in normal times, Freya would not dare to be so arrogant in front of Kieran, but now she was


    drunk and bold!


    Kieran''s face sank, it was fine that she didn''t notice that his hand was injured, but now, she dared to


    say that she wouldn''t tell his fortune!


    She didn''t tell his fortune, but she was so active in telling the fortune of Joshua. How is he inferior to


    that man?


    Kieran was so upset in his mind that he forgot to take his hand away from Freya''s face.


    When Freya saw that Kieran''s big hand was still in front of her, she was even more furious, and she


    pushed his big hand away directly with force.


    After all this, she suddenly smiled, "Do you know why I don''t tell your fortune?"


    Not waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya said again, "Because ...... you''re ugly!"


    Joshua, who was concentrating on driving, coughed violently and almost burst outughing.


    From childhood to adulthood, Joshua''s nature was overly calm, but Freya''s words were so cute that


    even if he was calm, he could not hold it back.


    In his heart, there was also a touch of indescribable joy, it turned out that she could not tell fortunes for


    anyone. She was willing to tell his fortune and said that he was good looking, did it prove that even if


    she still could not forget Mr. Fitzgerald, he was different from other men in her heart?


    Joshua was rejoiced, but he did not dare to show too much, after all, Kieran was still in the car, in case


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    heughed out loud, what if Kieran thought he wasughing at him?


    He still wants to get on good terms with his future Brother!


    Joshua knows that Freya and the Stahler family have broken up, from now on the Fitzgerald family is


    her mother''s family, for Freya''s sake, he will be very good to the Fitzgerald family.


    "Freya, say it again!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was terribly dark, and those dark eyes wereced with a heart-pounding storm


    that seemed to erupt in a minute and swallow people uppletely.


    Freya did not notice the danger in front of her. She said to Kieran in anger, "What, you still have a


    problem with me not giving you a fortune telling?"


    "Ugly man! No more fortune telling for you in this life!"


    Kieran couldn''t bear it.


    Joshua, who was driving, couldn''t help himself.


    He tried to stifle hisughter, but the corners of his lips still twitched uncontrobly. He admitted that he


    was joyful, hearing Freya call other men ugly!


    However, despite the joy, Joshua still clearly felt the low pressure in the car, afraid that Freya would


    identally annoy Simon, so Joshua cleared his throat and said, "Simon, Freya is drunk, don''t bother


    with her."


    Kieran''s eyes fell coolly on the back of Joshua''s head, and Joshua instantly felt as if there was an ice


    de slicing towards the back of his head.


    Joshua''s expression did not change. He just paid more serious attention to the situation in the rear-


    view mirror.


    Simon was now in a very bad mood, and he was worried that Simon would go into a demonic rage and


    throw Freya out of the car.


    Kieran really wanted to throw Freya out of the window, but he couldn''t. In the end, he could only lean


    on the back seat and sulk.


    Kieran had seen Freya when she was drunk, she especially liked to molest men. That time she was


    drunk in front of him, she kept touching his body.


    He took Joshua''s car tonight because he didn''t want Freya to molest Joshua in the car.


    When he thought that Freya would also be pestering other men, Kieran was angry.


    He told himself that he would be so angry, not because he couldn''t get over Freya, but because he


    couldn''t stand to see this woman being such a slut!


    Luckily, Freya drifted off to sleep after saying this, otherwise, if she had continued with her nonsense,


    Kieran would have had to cut her into pieces.


    When Joshua saw that Freya had fallen asleep, he hastily parked his car at the roadside, got out and


    carefully covered Freya''s body with his suit jacket.


    When he lifted his face, Joshua saw that Kieran''s eyes were locked on his suit jacket for an instant.


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s eyes were so scary! Why did he look as if he had a grudge against his suit jacket?


    Could it be that Simon also felt cold and he was angry that he had only given Freya his suit jacket?


    Joshua smiled good-naturedly at Kieran, "I have a spare jacket in the trunk, should I give you one?"


    Kieran swept a cool nce at Joshua, who cares about his jacket!


    Looking away, Kieran said coldly , "No need!"


    Kieran didn''t want his jacket, and Joshua didn''t continue to argue with him, perhaps, just now he was


    overthinking, Simon might just be habitually putting on an iceberg face.


    Joshua felt that if he wanted to be with Freya, of course he had to get on good terms with her family.


    After stepping on the elerator, he said rather sincerely to Kieran, "Simon, I know that all of you are


    very kind to Freya and hope that she will find a man who will truly treat her well. Don''t worry, I will


    definitely be very good to Freya."


    "I know that words are not proof and you may not be willing to believe me, I will prove with practical


    actions that I am the best man for Freya in this world! I hope you will bless me and Freya!"

 Chapter 614 I Support You Chase After My Mum

    Chapter 614 I Support You Chase After My Mum


    Kieran sneered in his heart until it was all twisted, this man still wanted him to bless him and Freya?


    He hasn''t even gone to bed yet and he''s already dreaming!


    Kieran raised his eyes, he didn''t answer Joshua''s words, but said to him unhurriedly, "You think Freya


    will like you?"


    Even if Freya had a few good feelings for this man, the person she loved most in her heart was still his


    dead brother, so how could she possibly be devoted to this man!


    "She will."


    Joshua said with a smile, his eyes were gentle, "Now Freya may not like me, but I believe that one day


    she will love me."


    Joshua has never been a man of many words, but perhaps he was in such a good mood tonight that he


    actually opened his mouth to the unsmiling Kieran.


    "I know all about Freya''s past, and I am clear that her feelings for Mr. Fitzgerald are deep and


    profound. I understand that it''s impossible to make her forget Mr. Fitzgerald immediately, but I will


    always be good to her and let her heart have me inside."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "You may think that a person like me would not be devoted to a woman. I also always thought that I


    wouldn''t care too much about a woman, but after I met Freya, I realized that I was wrong and that I


    could also love one for a lifetime."


    "Freya and I respect you very much, and Freya truly considers you as her own brother, so Freya will be


    very happy to have your blessing!"


    Kieranughed even more freely in his heart, this man is really confident, he''s even trying to rece


    Kieran''s position in Freya''s heart!


    When Freya was having sex with him, all she could think about was Kieran. It''s strange that she could


    forget about Kieran!


    Kieran knew that Freya did not forget his own brother so easily, but Joshua''s deep love for Freya still


    made his heart iparably unhappy.


    Well, he admits, he''d be upset inside either way.


    He was upset that Freya had forgotten his brother and was with Joshua, and he was upset that Freya


    couldn''t get his brother out of his mind.


    He may, for the rest of his life, not be happy about it!


    Joshua didn''t get a response from Kieran, and as the contact deepened, he became more and more


    ustomed to Kieran''s unapproachable appearance.


    Joshua silently nced at Kieran in the rear view mirror. Simon must treat his family with a cold face


    and a warm heart, as long as he is truly good to Freya, Simon will definitely support and bless them!


    Kelsington Bay is not far from Blues, and it didn''t take long for Joshua to drive to Kelsington Bay.


    He originally wanted to carry Freya back to her room, but when he went over, Jaden and Ja were


    already waiting at the door, and Freya had already opened her eyes in a daze, so it was a bit abrupt for


    him to carry her through the door.


    When Joshua was about to help Freya out of the car, Kieran had already clutched Freya''s hand and led


    her out of the car.


    Looking at Kieran''s hand on Freya''s wrist, Joshua was stunned, but thinking that Patricia truly sees


    Freya as her daughter, and that Mr. Simon must also truly see her as his sister, Joshua felt that this


    physical contact was nothing.


    However, after all, Freya was his future girlfriend, and it was only right that he should be the one to do


    such a thoughtful gesture.


    With this in mind, Joshua hurriedly held Freya''s other arm, and he politely said to Kieran, "I''ll walk


    Freya in."


    Heh! He walked Freya in?


    What else did he want to do?


    Kieran''s eyes were so cold.


    Seeing her daddy''s displeasure, Ja hurriedly stepped forward and separated Joshua and Freya,


    "Uncle, thank you for sending my mommy back! But my brother and I will help my mommy back to her


    room."


    "Uncle, you should go home early, Ja and I will take good care of Mummy." Jaden also said politely


    to Joshua.


    Joshua didn''t want to go back so soon, but he couldn''t continue to stick around when the children had


    said so.


    Joshua half squatted down and gently rubbed Ja''s head, "Okay, I''ll go back now. Don''t forget to let


    your mommy drink the sober soup, otherwise she might get a headache tomorrow."


    Ja had a good impression of Joshua, and she nodded with a light smile, ''''Uncle, don''t worry! My


    brother and I will definitely take good care of Mummy!"


    Ja noticed with the corner of her eyes that Kieran''s face was dark and dreadful, she smiled and


    asked at Joshua, "Uncle, are you courting my mommy?"


    Kieran''s face was already horrible enough, and after hearing Ja''s words, his face became more


    unpleasant.


    The smile on Joshua''s tired lips grew softer, "Yes, I''m courting your mommy!"


    Jaden and Ja both knew that Kieran had broken up with Freya again. Jaden''s eyes were obscure,


    he swept a quick nce at Kieran''s ck face and then said to Joshua, "Well, as long as you treat our


    mommy well, Ja and I will always support you!"


    "Uncle, I support you too!" Ja made a cheering gesture at Joshua, "Go for it! Uncle, my mommy is


    actually very easy to chase!"


    With the support of Jaden and Ja, Joshua was in a better mood and he said some goodbye to Jaden


    and Ja before he was reluctant to leave.


    When Kieran saw that Jaden and Ja were so supportive of Joshua and Freya being together, he


    was angry.


    These two little brats changed their minds so quickly!


    A few days ago, they were supporting him to be with Freya, but now they were supporting that man!


    But what does it matter to him who they support Freya to be with!


    Freya was no one but his sister-inw!


    "Mommy, why are you drunk again?" Ja rubbed Freya''s forehead thoughtfully, "Mommy, are you


    having a hard time right now?"


    Jaden looked at Freya iparably worried, "Mommy, can I help you go back to your room? I''ll have


    someone cook you a sober soup."


    "Babies, you''re really my sweethearts!" Freya smiled and pinched the faces of Ja and Jaden.


    She suddenly let go of Jaden''s and Ja''s hands and turned around in ce, seeing Kieran still


    standing by, she wrinkled her face and said, "Why haven''t you left yet? You still want me to tell your


    fortune, don''t you? I''ve told you many times that I don''t tell the fortunes of ugly people!"


    "Yes, I don''t tell the fortunes of ugly people!"


    "I only tell the fortunes of good-looking people! Yes, I want to tell Joshua''s fortune!" Freya turned


    around but couldn''t find Joshua, "Where is Joshua? I haven''t finished telling his fortune yet! Ugly, don''t


    get in my way, I want to find Joshua!"

 Chapter 615 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don’t Leave

    Chapter 615 Mr. Fitzgerald, Don¡¯t Leave


    Ugly?


    And she''s going to go after that man?!


    The expression on Kieran''s face was stiff.


    Looking at this furious face of Kieran, Jaden and Ja are secretly worried about Freya.


    Daddy looks so scary, more scary than a tiger trying to eat a man!


    Fearing that her mommy would be affected by her daddy''s anger, Ja hurriedly stepped forward and


    tried to ease the disharmonious atmosphere between them.


    She was just about to speak, but Jaden took her hand.


    "Ja, let''s go back first."


    "So we''re just going to leave Mummy alone? Daddy seems angry! Daddy looks so scary now."


    "Ja, let them sort out things themselves." Jaden was actually quite worried for Freya, but he also


    knew in his heart that no matter whether Daddy was before or after his memory loss, it was impossible


    for him to really hurt Freya.


    He and Ja appeared at the entrance of the vi after receiving a call from Kiki, their main task was to


    separate Mummy and Joshua, now that Mummy and Daddy were together, space should of course be


    left for the two of them.


    Ja nodded as she gave a worried nce at the drunken and dazed Freya before following Jaden


    inside the vi.


    "Freya, who are you calling ugly!"


    The cool sound rang in Freya''s ears, and instead of being scared, Freya became even angrier.


    See, he''s always so mean to her, but so gentle to Regina!


    Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have been willing to be mean to her!


    Freya''s eyes were sore and her heart was so aggravated that she yelled at Kieran with a strained neck,


    "I said you''re ugly! Ugly, I hate you!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I hate it when you break up with me, I hate it when you ept Regina''s throwing herself at him, I hate it


    when you don''t think of me at all.


    "Freya, you''re really capable!"


    Kieran was so angry, "Freya, you hate me, but you don''t hate that man, do you?!"


    "Yes, I don''t hate Joshua! Joshua is a good man, at least he doesn''t make me feel so bad!"


    "Fine, since you like that man so much, I''ll support you!"


    Kieran felt that if he continued to stay with Freya, he would definitely be infuriated, so he simply turned


    a blind eye to it.


    He had just turned around, but a pair of soft hands wrapped themselves around him behind his back.


    "Don''t leave ......"


    There was a distinct choke in Freya''s voice, and an indescribable sense of distress, as she wrapped


    her arms around his waist even harder, her head pressed pitifully against his back, and he could almost


    feel her tears.


    "Don''t leave ......"


    Freya said it again, and this time, she cried out.


    He is not the same as Mr. Fitzgerald who used to dote on her unconditionally. She is sad, but he is not


    willing to coax her, so she can only bow her head first and submit to him.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have told Joshua''s fortune, and I should have told your fortune. I admit my


    mistake, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Kieran''s heart fluttered uncontrobly, the softness he had tried so hard to hide seemed to be reviving


    again, and he tried his best to suppress it, but the effect was minimal.


    "Freya, who am I? Why won''t you let me leave you?"


    Kieran took a deep breath, he had never been so apprehensive.


    He kept telling himself in his mind to give her onest chance.


    As long as she knew that the person she was holding now was him, Simon, and the person she wanted


    to keep was him, he could give her onest chance, no matter how much her previous behaviour had


    broken his heart.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you! I can''t live without you, I forbid you to leave me!"


    Kieran hooked his lips, the smile that spilled from his lips was cold and pale.


    He kept saying that she should stop making a fool of herself.


    It turns out that it was him who made a fool of himself all along!


    Kieran turned around, he fiercely stretched out his hand and roughly strangled Freya''s chin, his eyes


    cold, "Freya, look clearly, I am Simon! Even if I had the same face as Kieran, I am not him! I am Simon!


    I''m not anyone''s double, I''m just Simon!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the one who can''t see clearly is you! You''re not Simon, you''re my Mr. Fitzgerald! You''re


    my man!"


    Freya''s head was getting dizzy, but what was left of her sanity still told her that the man in front of her


    was the man she loved the most!


    How could he have be someone else!


    "Freya, you really are incorrigible!"


    Coldly shaking off Freya''s chin, Kieran turned around, and then walked quickly towards the outside of


    Kelsington Bay.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald,e back!" Freya chased after him in a panic, she went to hug his arms, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I forbid you to go to Regina! You''re my husband, I forbid you to be with Regina!"


    "Freya, get lost!"


    "No!" Freya clung to his arm with a desperate fear of being abandoned, "Don''t you ever get rid of me in


    your life! Mr. Fitzgerald, I really like you so much, don''t go to Regina, let''s start over, okay?"


    Saying that, Freya stood on her tiptoes and she tried to kiss Kieran''s lips, with obvious ingratiation, and


    indescribable pity.


    Kieran forced to calm down, he stood still in ce, sneered and stared at Freya''s face, "Freya, don''t


    diabolize me, you only makes me sick!"


    Yes, he couldn''t have any more interest in her, either physically or mentally!


    He has always been a calm and self-possessed man. Many women have tried to flirt with him, but his


    heart is still unruffled!


    He could do it with other women without a ripple in his heart, and if he wanted to, he could do it with


    Freya too!


    With that thought, he coldly and ruthlessly threw her away, "Get lost! Don''t ever appear before me


    again, or I will kill you!"

 Chapter 616 Mr. Fitzgerald, How Dare You

    Chapter 616 Mr. Fitzgerald, How Dare You


    Seeing that because of his own force Freya could not control slipping on the ground, Kieran


    subconsciously reached out his hand and wanted to pull her up, but in the end, he held back.


    Forcing his heart to be cold, he quickly withdrew his eyes from her and sprinted outside Kelsington Bay


    without looking back.


    He was walking in such a hurry, afraid that if he walked a little slower, all his pretensions would


    copse.


    Instead of going back to his vi, Kieran went back to his office.


    His mind was in turmoil and only by working non-stop could his troubled heart be soothed a little.


    The door to his office was not locked and he habitually pushed it open to turn on the light, but a fragrant


    breeze came towards him.


    Kieran was always quick to react, he moved faster than the person who lunged at him, and by the time


    he pressed the light on, hisrge hand already unceremoniously strangled around that person''s neck.


    Diana couldn''t breathe from the pain, so she quickly begged him for mercy, "Simon, it hurts! Be gentle!"


    Kieran made sure he didn''t know the woman in front of him, and he frowned in disgust, "Get out!"


    Diana had managed to ovee all the difficulties to enter Kieran''s office, so of course she would not


    leave easily.


    Everyone in this world is different. Some people, resigned to the status quo, spend their lives in


    mediocrity until they are old, while others have big ideals and spend their lives struggling disdainfully to


    achieve them.


    But there is also arge part of the world that dreams of getting something for nothing and wants to


    take some kind of shortcut.


    Diana is clearly one of thetter.


    She is an ordinary 18th-tier star in the entertainment industry. Instead of thinking about acting well and


    constantly honing her acting skills, she spends her time thinking about how to be a hit and marry


    into a rich family.


    She inadvertently learns about the breakup between Simon and Regina, and an unquenchable fire


    instantly burns in her heart.


    She wants to be close to Simon.


    If she is lucky enough to be with Simon, even if she cannot really be his woman, her poprity


    will increase greatly and her value will rise if she is rumoured to be with him.


    Kieran''s office is not that easy to enter. Diana bribed the receptionist who is on duty at night, plus it is


    night time and it happens that the president''s office is not locked, so she managed to get into Kieran''s


    office.


    Almost immediately, Diana adjusted herself, she looked at Kieran with a big smile, "Simon, I am Diana,


    I have admired you for a long time."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    With that, Diana tried to grab Kieran''s hand.


    Kieran''s brow knitted even more, now that other women are taking the initiative to seduce him, he


    really can''t get the slightest bit of interest, but a whiff of indescribable nausea.


    Kieran could no longer bear Diana''s proximity, and he directly dropped Diana without mercy.


    Diana was frustrated, her motivation not being dampened in the slightest, she gritted her teeth and


    continued up.


    "Simon, I know you just broke up, you must becking a woman by your side now, I am willing to be


    your woman!"


    Before Diana came to Kieran, she had read many inspirational stories of celebrities. Many women were


    able to be the top, all of them seized the moment and took the initiative, and she, Diana, would


    certainly be able to make her way too!


    "Get out! Don''t make me say it again!"


    Kieran wanted to throw Diana out, but when he grabbed Diana and threw her just now, that feeling


    diaphragmatically made him ufortable, and he didn''t want to handle her himself.


    Seeing that Diana still did not have the slightest intention of leaving, he took out his mobile phone and


    called Bradley to deal with this woman who turned his stomach.


    Diana did not expect Kieran to be so difficult to deal with. She was worried that the security guards


    woulde upter and throw her out by force, so her brain worked fast and she nned to take a


    risk.


    Diana tossed her long hair and swayed to walk in front of Kieran.


    Her hands pressed gently on the back of his hand, her voice was sweet.


    "Mr. Simon, you''re not cute with this ruthlessness! It''ll make me think you are impotent!"


    As Diana''s words fell, Kieran''s body rushed out like an arrow off the string, and in a sh of lightning,


    she was already pressed hard against the wall by him.


    Looking at Kieran''s handsome face close at hand, Diana smiled lightly, see, you can''t just be nice to a


    man, sometimes you have to use the method of provocation, now, she has seeded!

 Chapter 617 Shes Too Ugly

    Chapter 617 She''s Too Ugly


    Of course, when you make a provocative move, you should not just provoke the man, but you should


    use both soft and hard tactics.


    Diana has been in the circle for so many years, and is most familiar with the art of pleasing men. Now


    it''s time to exert her feminine charm.


    Diana waited for a long time, but did not wait for Kieran''s lips to fall, she opened her eyes suspiciously


    and saw Kieran staring at her with inscrutable eyes.


    His eyes were not half as smitten as she thought they would be, and the corners of his lips were curled


    with a chilling mockery.


    Diana was baffled by Kieran''s stare, and she couldn''t help but speak, "Simon ......"


    The next second, he flung away her body without mercy.


    His force was so strong that Diana failed to hold on and her body fell heavily onto the edge of the


    coffee table, bumping into the bin next to her.


    Kieran looked at her from above, and suddenly, his lips moved slightly, and the coolness emanating


    from his body was even more unnerving.


    "Well, I am really impotent to you!"


    The smile on Kieran''s lips became increasingly cruel as he pondered for a moment and continued word


    for word, "Because, you''re too ugly, I''m disgusted and uninterested just by looking at you!"


    Diana''s face was instantly as white as paper, her body couldn''t control the trembling, until now, she still


    couldn''t believe what Kieran had just said.


    How dare he say that she was too ugly?


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She''s not exactly a stunning beauty, but she''s been praised by many for her face, so how can she be


    considered ugly!


    But now, Simon even said that she was too ugly, was he blind?


    The most taboo thing for a woman is to be called ugly or fat. Diana is very afraid of Kieran, but being


    poked at her most sensitive nerve, she still can''t stand it.


    She held onto the coffee table and got up from the floor. She asked him incredulously, "What did you


    say? I was ugly? How did I look ugly?"


    When she said this, she even straightened her back, the subtext she didn''t say was, "Look at me, I


    have such a great body and a beautiful face, and you think I''m ugly, are you blind!¡±


    Diana really felt that Kieran was quite blind, but she didn''t dare to say such treacherous words out loud.


    "You should know that yourself."


    The powerful aura that emanated from his body was so invisible that it took one''s breath away, his face


    was devoid of the warmth, but even so, his face was still good-looking.


    Only, at this moment, when Diana looked at this handsome face that was so good that it drove women


    crazy, she just felt chills all over her body.


    How can a man, who humiliates people, really, not show any mercy?


    Kieran''s cold eyes swept over Diana''s body like a piece of dead meat, "From top to bottom, you''re all


    ugly!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Diana was so angry.


    Does he mean that she is ugly all over?


    He''s really blind!


    Diana gnashed her teeth in hatred, but she did not dare to take offence, she could only leave in shame


    and anger.


    After Diana left, Kieran frowned and opened the window inside his office. He was used to the light and


    faint scent of Freya''s shower gel, and this heavy perfume made him feel diarrhea from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Being mocked by Kieran like that, Diana was upset. But Kieran really wasn''t lying, in his opinion, Diana


    was really ugly.


    At the very least, she was really uglypared to Freya.


    In fact, Kieran did not have much idea about the beauty or ugliness of a woman''s face, he just found


    Freya''s face pleasing to the eye, so no matter how beautiful other women were, in his eyes, they were


    all uglypared to Freya.


    Kieran was already in a bad enough mood, and now that his mind was filled with Freya''s figure, his


    mood got a little worse.


    He didn''t believe that he could only have his eyes on this woman in his life!


    He even thought with some exasperation that he couldn''t develop a single interest in any woman other


    than Freya. Who knew if it was because of his sexual orientation?


    Perhaps it was because he liked men that he couldn''t show the slightest interest in those women?


    He''s not going to like that heartless Freya!


    After receiving Kieran''s call, Bradley rushed over.


    He pushed open the door of Kieran''s office, "Simon, where is she? Don''t worry, I''ll help you throw her


    out now!"


    Bradley looked around inside Kieran''s office for a week and didn''t find any suspicious woman''s figure,


    so he couldn''t help but be confused, "Simon, why don''t I see anyone?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, just stood at the window with his back to Bradley, all dark and gloomy.


    Seeing that Kieran was silent, Bradley did not dare to continue and make his boss unhappy.


    Bradley could guess in the blink of an eye that the person must have been thrown out by his boss.


    Bradley was about to ask his boss what else he wanted, but before he could ask, he only felt pain in his


    back, and his body was already pressed against the wall by Kieran.


    Bradley suddenly stared round. What did his boss want?

 Chapter 618 Let Me Go, Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 618 Let Me Go, Mr. Fitzgerald


    Don''t y so exciting, okay!


    Although Bradley thinks that his boss is handsome, but he likes woman!


    Bradley wants to cry ......


    In business, his emotional intelligence is beyond the reach of countless others, but when ites to


    rtionships, he is truly unenlightened.


    By pressing Bradley against the wall like that, he really wanted to prove that he wasn''t interested in


    other women, not because he had a crush on Freya, but because he liked men.


    However, looking at Bradley''s face made him gutted.


    Kieran violently removed his hand from Bradley''s shoulder, and he rushed to the coffee table, dry-


    heaving into the bin.


    Bradley, confused, reached out his hand and pressed his shoulder, which had been freed, and instantly


    felt a sense of escape from his clutches.


    Bradley''s brain was spinning fast, seeing the way Kieran kept dry-heaving next to the bin, he instantly


    had understood what his boss was thinking.


    His boss probably couldn''ty his hands on that woman just now and didn''t want to admit that he was


    in love with Miss Stahler and wanted to use him to prove that he might have a sexual orientation


    problem.


    Unfortunately, his boss really has no problem with his sexuality and can''ty a finger on him, and


    makes himself sick to his stomach.


    Bradley sighed sorrowfully. If his boss is in love with Miss Stahler, how happy it is!


    What is the point of having to torment him like this now!


    He can''t figure it out what was in a man in love!


    Looking at his aloof and ascetic boss still frantically dry heaving next to the bin, Bradley was


    aggravated.


    Does he disgust his boss that much?


    It was clearly his boss who took the initiative to attack him just now!


    Besides, he''s good-looking, does his boss need to throw up for so long!


    Bradley was sad.


    After the sorrow, Bradley still thoughtfully said to Kieran, "Mr. Simon, are you trying to prove that you


    might be a gay? I can''t help you, why don''t I ask Mr. Pryce toe over and you try against Mr.


    Pryce?"


    Fabian?


    When Kieran thought of Fabian''s face, which always had a tart smile, his intestinal difort got


    worse.


    He cast a cold nce at Bradley, whose eyelids fluttered and he was instantly silenced.


    Bradley actually wanted to say, "Boss, just stop pretending, you obviously like Miss Stahler very much,


    just hurry up and make up with Miss Stahler. "


    But when he thought of Kieran''s desperate and frantic appearance this morning, Bradley did not dare


    to say this.


    He could only pray in his heart that his boss would regain his memory soon.


    In that way, he wouldn''t have to be insanely jealous of himself, he could fall in love with Miss Stahler.


    Diana has always been good at taking advantage of opportunities to create gossip and raise her profile.


    Although she didn''t manage to climb into Kieran''s bedst night, she took quite a few selfies while she


    was alone in Kieran''s office.


    She posted a photo of her lying on the sofa in Kieran''s office to her Weibo page, and then sent several


    selfies that clearly showed the style of Kieran''s office to a number of media outlets with whom she had


    a good rtionship, asking them to help her create a gossip about her and Simon.


    Even if a man''s face does not appear in the photos, this is already shocking news.


    After all, it was the first time in his life that Simon was rumoured to be with a female celebrity.


    Moreover, the president''s office of Simon cannot be entered by a random woman.


    Diana was able to wear so little in Simon''s office and take pictures casually, it proves that the two must


    have had an unusual rtionship.


    The reporters took advantage of the issue and tried their best to use their imagination in order to gain


    attention. The scandal between Simon and Diana became the headline of all major media early in the


    morning.


    Freya woke upte in the morning and didn''t even bother to brush up on the news as a matter of habit


    before driving to the hospital in a hurry.


    These days, Freya is quite busy. The running of World takes a lot of her energy, but doing what she


    loves, no matter how busy she is, she is happy.


    When Freya only entered the office, Cindy came over with a smile, "Director Stahler, you should be


    quite familiar with Simon, right?"


    Freya did not expect that Cindy would suddenly ask her such a question, and she could not help but


    stare.


    Without waiting for her to speak, she heard Cindy say again excitedly, "Director Stahler, is Simon really


    with that 18th-tier starlet?"


    "What 18th tier starlet?" Freya only had a dumbfounded face, she really didn''t know what exactly Cindy


    meant by that.


    "You haven''t even watched the news yet, have you?" Stephanie also came over with a gossipy face,


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "18th tier starlet Diana is sleeping in Simon''s office at night. The news is all over the inte, you really


    don''t know?"


    Freya''s face went white as she scrambled to tap her phone.


    As soon as she opened the news app, many shocking headlines caught her eye.


    The breakup between Simon and Regina is a foregone conclusion.


    Simon is obsessed with Diana and can''t stop himself from building a love nest in his office.


    ............


    Freya stared dumbfounded at the news and the photo of Diana in Kieran''s office, what was all this?


    Freya couldn''t bear it, so she quit the app and sent a message to Kieran.


    "What happened between you and Diana is something that the media wrote nonsense about, right?"

 Chapter 619 Mr. Fitzgeralds Dark History

    Chapter 619 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Dark History


    When she saw the news, Freya subconsciously did not want to believe it, but what if Mr. Fitzgerald


    really got together with another woman in a fit of anger?


    Moreover, she had been to Mr. Fitzgerald''s office, and these photos of Diana were indeed taken in his


    office.


    A man like Mr. Fitzgerald would naturally not let a woman into his office casually, but Diana would


    appear in his office, this situation, indeed, is not ordinary.


    The more Freya thought about it, the more unpleasant her face became, and even her fingertips


    couldn''t help but tremble. It was as if she had waited for a century before Freya waited for Kieran''s


    reply.


    "No."


    Looking at this brief and concise reply, Freya''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Last night, he was really with Diana!


    No, even if he said no, she still didn''t want to believe that he would casually touch another woman!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Director Stahler, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Freya''s face look abnormal, Cindy couldn''t help but


    ask with concern.


    "It''s nothing, I''ve had a bad stomach, I''m going to the bathroom first."


    Saying that, Freya took her phone and quickly rushed towards the bathroom.


    Freya thought about it and dialed Bradley''s phone number, she didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly


    to the point, "Bradley,st night, did Mr. Fitzgerald really get together with Diana?"


    Bradley was standing in front of his own boss and he actually wanted to tell Freya in particr that his


    boss had just received a message from her and asked him a question.


    He asked who Diana was.


    How could he be with Diana when he didn''t even know which Diana was!


    He showed his boss the news online and his boss realised which Diana really was.


    He also wanted to tell Freya that the message her boss replied to her waspletely intentional to piss


    her off, but he didn''t dare to say that to his own boss'' dark and frightening eyes.


    He could only falter and ambiguously answer back to Freya in the midst of his own boss'' sharp gaze,


    "Maybe, probably, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Bradley was afraid that it would be too hard for Freya, he took his mobile


    phone and wanted to send a message to Freya quietly to tell her that the matter of Diana was a


    rang out coldly behind him.


    "Stand still!"


    "What is it?" Bradley wiped the cold sweat off his forehead andughed awkwardly.


    "I''m with Diana." After a pause, he added, "Tell Freya that Diana and I are together!"


    Bradley naturally understood the meaning of Kieran''s words, he was obviously saying that even if there


    was really nothing between him and Diana, he had to let Freya think that he and Diana were in a


    rtionship.


    Bradley gave Kieran aplicated nce, "Boss, why do you have to do this!"


    Now that you say you''re with Diana, how are you going to exin to Miss Stahler when you''ve


    recovered your memory?


    In the spirit of loyalty to his own boss, Bradley still asked, "Mr. Simon, are you sure you want me to say


    that to Miss Stahler? If one day you and Miss Stahler get back together, this will be a dark history


    that you can''t wash off."


    "I''m done with Freya."


    Seemingly feeling that his words were not decisive enough, Kieran added, "I won''t get back together


    with her in my next life!"


    Bradley had the sense to shut up, well boss, that''s what you said!


    May you have no regret in this life or the next!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll text Miss Stahler now to tell her that you were with Dianast night."


    When Bradley said this, Kieran''s eyes were falling on theputer screen in front of him.


    Theputer screen were showing all the big news of the day, he lifted his eyelids and he saw a news


    item that had just been sent out.


    Simon and the 18th-string actress Diana having sex, and Diana lies on the sofa and exims, "Simon,


    you''re great! Let''s do it again!


    In this news, there is a selfie of Diana lying on the sofa, and that pose really looks like something.


    Kieran almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    He''d be sick to his stomach if he touched her in such an ugly position.


    Suddenly, Kieran was reminded of Freya¡¯s body.


    Kieran shamefully found that just thinking about it arouse him!


    "Damn!"


    Kieran let out a low curse. Why did he aroused by that woman!


    Yes, he was reacting because of Diana! It must be because he saw Diana''s selfie that he aroused!


    Kieran deceived himself by ncing at theputer screen again, but looking at Diana''s posture, he


    could not control his intestinal difort.


    Hell no!


    Kieran forced Bradley to send a message to Freya.


    Bradley nced at his boss and, with a shake of his fingertips, sent a message to Freya.


    "Miss Stahler,st night, Simon and Diana did it many times, and Boss was so great that the whole


    office building heard Diana''s screams."


    After Bradley finished texting Freya, he gave Kieran a sympathetic look, "Boss, is this okay?"


    Kieran nodded


    He thought that by stimting Freya in this way, he would feel better in his heart, but after Bradley


    received Freya''s reply, he found that he was not happy, not at all.


    Freya''s reply, "Got it."


    Got it?


    Kieran was so angry that his psyche twisted a bit, he even said he had sex with another woman and


    she just said got it?


    This woman is really heartless, she doesn''t care about him!


    What made Kieran even more furious was that at noon, Bradley even came over to report to him that


    Joshua had gone to the hospital with a huge bouquet of red roses to woo Freya!


    She''s in the mood to ept advances from other men after knowing his news.


    Kieran coldly closed the file on his desk, straightened his long legs and walked straight outside the


    office.


    Bradley rushed after him, "Boss, where are you going?"


    Kieran gritted his teeth, "Go to the hospital and see a doctor!"

 Chapter 620 Joshua Snatches Freya in front of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 620 Joshua Snatches Freya in front of Mr. Fitzgerald


    See a doctor?


    His boss is a strong man, what kind of illness can he have?


    Kieran and Bradley went to the hospital. When they went there, Freya had not yet left work, and


    Joshua held arge bouquet of roses and waited patiently outside Freya''s office, such a graceful man


    standing there, instantly attracting the attention of many people.


    There were also people who had read the online news and knew about the scandal between Joshua


    and Freya. Some of the more curious patients even went over to ask Joshua if he was waiting for Dr.


    Stahler, and at that time, he responded in a good-natured manner, saying, "Yes.


    After treating thest patient, Freya intended to go for lunch. As she had just got up after taking off her


    mask, a dark shadow loomed over her.


    Kieran.


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, Freya''s eyes could not control the soreness.


    She knew that he was angry with her now, and that he might be lying to her when he admitted what


    happened between him and Diana, but there was no way Bradley was lying to her!


    And the whole building heard Diana''s shouting, Diana even took a megaphonest night, didn''t she?


    She couldn''t breathe, and really didn''t want to face Kieran right now.


    Seeing Joshua walking over, Freya turned around, and went in Joshua''s direction, "Joshua, why are


    youing over?"


    "Freya, it''s for you." Joshua put arge bouquet of red roses into Freya''s hands, "I wonder if I have the


    honour to invite you to lunch."


    "I ......"


    Freya wanted to say, "Joshua, I can''t ept your flowers, I''ll just have lunch with my colleagues."


    But with so many people watching, if she were to reject Joshua''s rose in public, it would be very


    embarrassing for him.


    Freya is a kind girl who knows how hard it is to be rejected in public, so she can''t bear to embarrass


    him so much.


    She just politely said to Joshua, "Joshua, no need to be so troublesome, you are so busy and stille


    to me, it''s too much of a waste of time ......"


    "What a waste of time! How can chasing a girl he like be considered a waste of time!" Without waiting


    for Freya to finish her words, Cindy cut her off, she pushed Freya forward and even winked at Joshua,


    "Joshua, Director Stahler is in your hands! If you dare to bully her, our whole department will fight with


    you!"


    "Right, the people in our department won''t let you bully our Dr. Stahler!" Even Preston waved his fist at


    Joshua.


    Looking at Preston waving his fist, Joshua still smiled warmly, "Don''t worry, everyone, I won''t let Freya


    be aggrieved."


    Freya felt that she must make it clear to Joshua that between them, it was impossible.


    In this life, she could never fall in love with anyone else but Mr. Fitzgerald!


    It is true that Freya did not want to embarrass Joshua, but she did not want everyone to misunderstand


    the rtionship between her and Joshua.


    She thought about it and decided to return the rose to him.


    Before Freya could return the flowers to Joshua, she snatched them from her arms.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Director Stahler, just feel free to have lunch with Joshua, and I''ll put the flowers away for you!"


    With that, Stephanie hugged therge bouquet of roses and cheerfully found a bottle and arranged the


    flowers.


    Freya, "......"


    What a bunch of colleagues she has!


    "Heh!"


    Hearing Kieran''s coolugh, Freya realised that he was still in their office.


    Preston also heard Kieran''s voice, and he was so focused on joking about Freya and Joshua just now


    that he had forgotten about this big shot.


    Preston hurriedly greeted him and smiled amiably as he asked Kieran, "Simon, what can I do for you?"


    "I am here to see a doctor!" Kieran kept his eyes on Freya''s face as he said this.


    Freya was so angry that he and Diana were tangled up, but when she heard that he wasing over


    to see a doctor, she couldn''t control her worry.


    "Simon, let me check on you." Preston said, extending his hand to take Kieran''s pulse.


    Kieran had absolutely no intention of paying attention to Preston, he sat motionlessly in his chair, his


    eyes inexplicably sweeping over Freya''s face, "Let her do it!"


    "Mr. Simon, Dr. Stahler has an appointment, so ......"


    "Let her do it!" The unquestionable voice scared Preston into a controlled shiver, he no longer had the


    courage to argue with Kieran and hurriedly turned to Freya with his eyes for help, "Dr. Stahler, look at


    this ......"


    As Freya was just about to say this was an oncology department and they couldn''t see Kieran''s


    condition, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Bradley who secretly sent her the message.


    "Miss Stahler, the message I sent to you before was forced by my boss. Last night, there was nothing


    between boss and Diana. What exactly happened was that Diana tried to hook up with boss, but was


    eventually thrown out by him."


    Bradley actually wanted to tell Freya that his boss was not interested in Diana, his boss even


    suspected that he was gay and tested him.


    As it turns out, his boss isn''t interested in him, he is only interested in Miss Stahler!


    Originally, Freya was in a depressed mood, but now that she saw this text message, her mood


    suddenly became sunny.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not with Diana.


    It was quite good.


    In a better mood, Freya was also willing to see Kieran.


    She sat down in front of Kieran and then put her fingers on his wrist.


    "You have a strong pulse and are quite well, but your heart distress is a bit strong, just lower it more


    and you will be fine."


    Freya said while gauging Kieran''s expression, "Have you had something unpleasant recently? If


    something has upset you, you should solve it quickly, too much distress in your heart will hurt your


    body."


    She wanted to guide him and talk to him.


    Kieran abruptly jerked his hand.


    This woman had the nerve to ask her if she''d had something unpleasant recently?


    He was so angry with her, and how could he be pleased?


    Joshua used to think that Simon was Freya''s Brother and he should get on good terms with him.


    Now, looking at the unspeakable atmosphere between him and Freya, he felt a keen sense of crisis.


    Why, he thought, did they look like a young couple having a falling out or something?


    But Simon is Mr. Fitzgerald''s brother.


    How is this possible!


    Although Joshua did not believe that there was anything between them, the way Kieran looked at Freya


    still made him feel ufortable.


    With a faint smile, he stepped forward and put his hand on Freya''s shoulder, "Freya, go to my house


    tonight, okay?"

 Chapter 621 Wish Freya and Joshua Happy

    Chapter 621 Wish Freya and Joshua Happy


    When there is no conflict of interest whatsoever, men can certainly live in harmony, but once they have


    given each other a sense of crisis, this so-called harmony no longer exists.


    Joshua clearly feels that Simon will most likely be his love rival.


    He had been taught by his grandfather from his childhood to be polite and well-mannered, and he had


    always behaved well, but now, with the woman he loved also in the thoughts of others, he could not


    help but reveal an aggressive side of himself.


    He knew that he would frighten Freya by acting too eagerly, but he just couldn''t wait to assert his


    sovereignty.


    Seeing Freya''s stunned face, he smiled gently and dotingly, "Freya, grandpa has always wanted to


    have a meal with you, I think it''s time for me to take you back to him to meet him."


    After reading the news about Freya and Joshua on the inte, many people felt that they were a


    match, and now when they heard that Joshua was taking her back to meet his grandfather, everyone


    felt that it was a sure thing that they would be together.


    "Director Stahler, you''re meeting Joshua¡¯s elders! Not bad, you and Joshua are developing really fast!"


    Cindy said with a smile.


    Stephanie was also so excited that she couldn''t even be bothered to insert the flowers, "Director


    Stahler, are you and Joshua getting married after meeting the elders? How about having two children in


    three years?"


    Freya''s body shook vigorously, and indeed, Mr. Fitzgerald''s face was already so dark that it took her


    breath away.


    Freya tried hard to say something to save his image in Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart, but Kieran already spoke


    with a cool smile, "Freya, has only Kieran been gone? You''re already busy having children with another


    man?"


    "Freya, you really have a deep love for Kieran!"


    There was a heavy sarcasm in Kieran''s voice, and even Cindy, who was as big-hearted as he was,


    could feel the anger in his voice.


    She nced quietly at Stephanie, and the two of them looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    Thinking of Mr. Fitzgerald, they felt that they had indeed gone a bit too far.


    They all knew how much Mr. Fitzgerald loved Freya, and now, it''s only been four months since Mr.


    Fitzgerald left, and they''ve been urging Freya to marry another man. If Mr. Fitzgerald finds out, he''ll


    jump out of his grave and destroy them!


    Joshua was still just guessing, but now after hearing these words from Kieran, he was almost certain


    that Simon had unusual thoughts about Freya.


    Taking a dead person to hold Freya''s freedom, Joshua felt that Simon''s behavior was really a bit too


    much.


    He gently clutched Freya''s hand, "That''s wrong. Mr. Fitzgerald has already passed away, so Freya


    can''t give up a lifetime of happiness because of someone who is no longer alive, right?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald would also want Freya to meet a good man and be well for life."


    "A good man?" Kieranughed coldly as he stared deadly at Joshua''s hand that hadnded on Freya''s


    hand.


    The pressure on Kieran''s body was so heavy that if it were anyone else, he would have been scared to


    death and fled, but Joshua had experienced great storms and he was still able to maintain his usual


    gentle calmness even though he felt a lot of pressure.


    But Freya was burned by Kieran''s sight so much that she couldn''t stand up for herself a bit. Mr.


    Fitzgerald had already been angry, and if he misunderstood her rtionship with Joshua, it would be


    more difficult for her to coax Mr. Fitzgeral.


    Freya decided to tell Joshua everything now.


    She drew back her hand, "Joshua, thank you for your love, you have helped me and I am really quite


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    grateful, however, we are not suitable."


    When she met Joshua''s eyes, which were obviously full of hurt, Freya did not avoid it, but continued


    word by word, "Joshua, you are really excellent, you deserve a better girl, I am not worthy of you."


    "In my life, it''s impossible for me to find anyone else but Kieran. Joshua, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing Freya''s obvious words of rejection, the expression on Joshua''s face stiffed, but in an instant,


    he was back to his smiling.


    "Freya, it''s okay, I won''t find anyone else but you either. I''ll wait for you."


    After saying this, Joshua said goodbye to Freya in a graceful manner, and turned to leave the hospital.


    At this moment, Stephanie and the others did not care to focus on Joshua''s despondent departure,


    their hearts were full of Freya''s words just now.


    It is impossible for her to find anyone else but Mr. Fitzgerald.


    This, really, sounds quite silly, but both Stephanie and Cindy know that Freya is not just talking about it.


    If they too could have a love affair like that, even if that person was no longer there, no one else would


    be able to catch their eye for the rest of their lives.


    Cindy and Stephanie rather tacitly decided in their hearts that, in future, they would never set Freya up


    with another man again.


    Some people, even if they die, will always live on in the hearts of those they love.


    Mr. Fitzgerald will always live in Director Stahler''s heart, and although their hearts ache for Freya, they


    also respect her love.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was angry.


    He came over because he couldn''t stand Freya and Joshua''s affair, but he didn''t expect that what he


    heard in the end was Freya''s words.


    She was finally telling the truth, she would never find anyone else in her life but his brother, so he


    would have to be a stand-in in her mind!


    Kieran quickly withdrew his hand from the table, got up and left without looking back.


    Kieran went straight to the underground garage, and just as he got into the car, the opposite door was


    pushed open with force, and Freya sat right next to him with a smile on her face.


    "Get off!" There was no trace of warmth in Kieran''s voice.


    Freya was not the least bit intimidated, she put on a big smile, "Can I have lunch with you?"


    "No!"


    "Freya, get out of the car! Don''t make me throw you off!"


    As if she hadn''t heard him, Freya continued with a smile, "If you don''t want to eat with me, we''ll just


    skip to the next item!"


    "Brother, if you don''t want me to wear the ring you gave me, will it be okay if I ask you to marry me and


    you wear the ring I gave you?"


    As she spoke, Freya unexpectedly pulled out a pair of delicate silver rings from her bag. The design of


    this pair of rings was simple, not really expensive, but it had an indescribable tangled, timeless vour.


    "Brother, I''m asking you to marry me, let''s get back together and you marry me, okay?"

 Chapter 622 I Really Like You

    Chapter 622 I Really Like You


    "Marry you?"


    Kieranughed, the sarcasm in his eyes was even deeper and heavier, "Marry you so that you can


    treat me as a stand-in for Kieran for the rest of your life?"


    "Freya, you think too much, I am not that fond of being a bitch!"


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Bradley, who was sitting in front of him, wanted to grab his shoulders and


    shake them hard.


    Boss, when the hell are you going toe to your senses and end this behaviour?!


    Boss, you really aren''t a stand-in for anyone either, you are who you are!


    Bradley was anxious and helpless about Kieran''s reluctance to believe that he was not Simon, but he


    also understood Kieran.


    The sudden change of a person''s subconsciously identified identity is something that he would not be


    able to bear.


    He can only say that Regina is too vicious, making his boss and Miss Stahler separated by such a big


    gap that they cannot cross, but torment each other bitterly.


    "Brother, how many times do you want me to say it before you''re willing to believe it? I don''t think of


    you as a stand-in, I really like you. I ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she only felt pain in her hand, Kieran had already snatched the


    ring box out of her hand and threw it fiercely out of the window.


    "Freya, now, you can get lost!"


    After a pause, Kieran added, "Don''t ever appear in front of me again!"


    Bradley couldn''t help but growl in his heart, Boss, it was you appearing in front of Freya.


    He inexplicably rushed into Freya''s office today and asked him to take his pulse.


    What a shameless man!


    The pair of rings she had carefully prepared were thrown away by Kieran just like that. It was hard for


    Freya, but she still wouldn''t give up on him.


    To give him up would be to give up her life, and as long as she had a breath to live, she would fight


    tooth and nail to get him back again.


    It was just a matter of being rejected by him over and over again, and she would get used to it after a


    lot of rejections.


    She''ll snatch him back atst!


    Having carefully selected the rings, Freya was not willing to lose them just like that. She quickly got out


    of the car and started searching outside for the pair of rings she had bought.


    Kieran''s eyes also fell on the window, he had nned to wait for Freya to leave before he quietly


    retrieved the pair of rings, but seeing that Freya had already gotten out of the car and gone to look for


    them, he naturally couldn''t go out and look for them too.


    "Drive." He coldly instructed Bradley, who stepped on the elerator and the ck Koenigsegg sped


    off.


    From a distance, Kieran turned his face and he saw Freya''s body, shrunken into a tiny ball, looking


    unspeakably pitiful.


    Perhaps the ring had rolled under the car that was off to the side, and she suddenly got underneath it


    and didn''te out for a long time.


    Kieran''s body tensed up, and he almost couldn''t help but rush out of the car and pull her out from


    underneath, but when he thought of her saying that in this life, she would never have anyone else but


    his own brother, all that was left in his heart was full of sarcasm again.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He could not stand that for the rest of his life!


    When she found the ring and crawled out from underneath, her clothes were already covered in


    unknown filth, as if she had just climbed out of a cesspit.


    It''s a bit ridiculous.


    But Freya wanted to shed tears.


    Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have spared her such a mess.


    The worse he treats her now, the more she misses Mr. Fitzgerald in the past, but her Mr. Fitzgerald lost


    his way, never wants toe back.


    Fortunately, she had the afternoon off from her shift and did not have to work, so she could return to


    the vi.


    Of course, Freya didn''t have much time to spend feeling sorry for herself, because tonight, she and Kiki


    had to model for Freddie.


    The first garments designed by Freddie are now online, they have not opened a physical shop yet, they


    are mainly going online.


    The clothes were pre-sold out on the same night that the sample pictures were passed around the


    shopping tform. There is no doubt that Freddie''s strength, which is recognised by the public, has


    made a good start on World.


    But whether it is Freddie, Kiki or Freya, they are not willing to let their World be the mostmon


    small brand, they want to make it go international, and to let Freddie''s talent shine on the international


    stage.


    Freya and Kiki have always believed that Freddie''s design talent is no less than that of Fillip, and that


    one day, Freddie will be a fashion design master like Fillip, and World would be the darling of the


    fashion world.


    The best opportunity to make Freddie and World a hit is the international fashion designpetition


    hosted by the Fitzgerald¡¯s this time.


    The international fashion designpetition hosted by Fitzgerald¡¯s every year is the focus of the world.


    If Freddie can take a ce in thepetition, World will no longer be a small and unknown brand, and


    only then will it have the capital topete with Court, and Freddie will be able to clear himself of the


    injustice he is carrying and make Robin pay the price he deserves.


    Of course, this time, Robin also participated in the designpetition. Freya and Kiki both knew that


    with Robin''s ability, he could not win against Freddie in his next life with his designs, and the only thing


    they were worried about was that Robin and Regina would y dirty.


    However, no matter what underhanded tricks Regina and Robin y, they will not be daunted.


    Having decided to go head-to-head with Court, they will y their best.


    The preliminary round of the International Fashion Design Competition is being held this evening.


    Freya has received news that after the mass-election some time ago, there are now only a hundred or


    so designers left in thepetition, but only 10 will be able to advance to the semi-finals tonight.


    Thepetition required that the designers bring models, all non-professionals, Freya and Kiki, who fit


    the bill perfectly.


    The four members of the judging panel, apart from Kieran, are all internationally renowned design


    masters, including NIRVANA''s design director, Fillip, the founder of H&D, Mr. Hans, and Mr. Henry, who


    is internationally known as the "Sage of Fashion".


    Mr. Hans has good terms with the Wells family, and with Robin entering thepetition, he would


    certainly not disregard the fact that he has been friends with the Wells family for many years.


    Fillip is madly infatuated with Regina, and there is no way Fillip can refuse Regina''s request.


    The overall champion of the final ispeting from thest two people to advance, Robin has Fillip


    and Mr. Hans to escort him all the way to the final, so he will definitely make it to the final. At that time,


    Freddie and Robin go head to head, the chance of winning is really small.


    If Kieran supports Robin, Freddie can only lose in an unspecified way.


    Freya didn''t want to think about these things in advance, she just wanted to give it her all, tonight,


    Freddie must advance.


    Thepetition was broadcast live and the two outfits designed by Freddie had been sent to the


    furious to find that the two outfits sent over by thepetition team had been destroyed!

 Chapter 623 Regina Cuts Off Freyas Life

    Chapter 623 Regina Cuts Off Freya''s Life


    Both outfits designed by Freddie were sttered with paint, but of course, probably because the paint


    sshers were worried that if they sshed too much paint, it would be too obvious and be noticed,


    they cleverly just sshed scattered paint on the hem of the skirt.


    But even so, so much paint ruined the overall beauty of the clothes, when she and Kiki walked on stage


    in two outfits, no one would think that Freddie was an amazing costume design genius, they would only


    think these two outfits were ugly as hell!


    "Freya, don''t worry, we''ll think of something together! We can''t be beaten so easily!"


    Kiki''s face was tinged with obvious anger; no one was stupid, and she must have thought that


    someone was deliberately targeting them.


    The contestants agreed to send their outfits to thepetition team in advance in ordance with the


    happened and the clothes were destroyed!


    Thepetition team was conniving since that person was able to ruin these two outfits designed by


    Freddie!


    "Kiki, don''t worry, tonight, we won''t lose!"


    Freya''s brain was running fast, without having to look into it, she had already thought that the person


    who had ruined the costume designed by Freddie was Regina.


    Last time at Blues Regina did not recognise Freddie, but for thispetition, Freddie was using his


    real name, so naturally Regina would not tolerate Freddie turning over a new leaf with thispetition.


    Especially, now that Freddie is still with Freya, Regina will not give them a chance!


    "Yes, Freya, we will not lose!"


    Kiki clutched Freya''s hand and they both quickly spread their clothes out on the floor.


    How ugly it must be to have dark blue paint sshed on the clothes.


    Especially the skirts of these two outfits, which Freddie chose, are light-coloured designs, and this dark


    blue paint printed on them is extraordinarily abrupt, causing visual difort at first nce.


    Freya saw shears on a table. She grabbed the shears and, with one ruthless move, cut off all the fabric


    that was stained with paint.


    In front of them, there were only five yers left and they didn''t have much time left.


    After cutting off the paint-stained part, the holes in the skirt were too obvious, so Freya had the bright


    idea to cut the remaining fabric of the skirt directly along the texture and change it into a fringe style.


    The paint on Kiki''s dress was mainly concentrated on the lower part of the skirt, as the entire lower part


    of the skirt was soaked with paint and it was impossible to change it to a fringe style.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Freya and Kiki discussed about it, and they directly cut off the lower half of the paint-stained skirt,


    recing the original floor-length skirt with a short skirt that just reached the knee.


    Robin drew the serial number just in front of Freddie, who, today, is also bringing a series of entries.


    The title of the series he entered is called Unsurpassed Beauty.


    There are two pieces that make up the Unsurpassed Beauty, and both of his pieces are in ck and


    red tones.


    Red and ck, two of the most extreme colours, were intertwined and surprisingly harmonious.


    On both pieces were added with intricate and delicate embroidery, and the models walked down the


    catwalk wearing those two pieces like a phoenix in nirvana.


    There is no doubt that those two pieces of clothing, both of which were Freddie''s creations, were


    brought to thispetition by Robin after he shamelessly stole them for himself.


    When the model took to the stage in those two dresses, there was a clear look of amazement in the


    eyes of the judges and the audience.


    As the models slowly walked down the catwalk, the audience was treated to a tale of light and


    darkness, a love affair between a fallen demon and a pure angel.


    After presenting his work, Robin stepped down from the stage with great ambition and could not hide


    the smugness in his eyes when he saw Freddie waiting at the side.


    "Freddie, it''s been a long time."


    There was a strong sense of crisis in Robin''s mind when Freddie came to thispetition, as he knew


    better than anyone else Freddie''s design talent.


    Only, when he thought that the costume Freddie had entered had been destroyed, all that remained in


    Robin''s heart was pride and relief.


    Freddie can''t even make it to the semi-finals, what will hepete with him for the final title?


    He still has a lot of works left in hisputer from the peak of Freddie''s career, and the most


    sessful works of Freddie in the first half of his life, and with the work of The Empress Dowager, no


    one can steal the championship from him!


    "Robin, using my work to enter, you really are shameless!" Freddie''s eyes were dark with hatred and


    mockery.


    The smile on Robin''s face had not yet disappeared, "Freddie, tonight, the one who is shameless is you,


    not me!"


    Robin leaned close to Freddie''s ear, with a clear gloating in his voice, "Freddie, your model wears a rag


    on stage, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?"


    After saying this, Robin ignored Freddie''s shocked anger as he gestured triumphantly at the big screen


    and then raised his middle finger at Freddie.


    On the big screen at this point, it was the judges'' scores for Robin''s work that were disyed.


    Kieran, 96; Fillip: 99; Mr. Hans: 98; Henry: 96.


    Compared to the previous eighty-odd contestants, all of whom barely scored in the 90s, Robin''s score


    is high, he was confident that Freddie''s work had been ruined and that no one behind him would be


    able to surpass his score.


    Regina looked at the score disyed on the big screen, and her delicate and noble face could not hide


    her delight.


    Thest time Robin used Freddie''s work to win just one nationalpetition, it already brought huge


    benefits to Court, if Robin can win the championship this time, their value will definitely rise along with


    Robin!


    No one can top them anymore!


    Especially when she thought that Freya would have to make a fool of herself on stage in her paint-


    stained clothes, Regina could not contain her joy.


    She has even bribed reporters to write notices to nder Freya, Kiki and Freddie. If they wear those


    clothes on stage, she guarantees they will be mocked all over the inte!


    "Regina, Freya and Kiki are going to be on stage soon, are you excited?" Olivia was aware of the dress


    thing, she looked at Regina with a bad smile and said, "I''m so excited and thrilled at the thought that


    Freya is going to make a fool of herself!"


    "Regina, do you think that if Joshua saw Freya''s ugly appearance in her paint-stained clothes, would


    he be disgusted? I want to see how disgusted Joshua would look by Freya!"


    She continued, "Not only will Joshua be disgusted by Freya, but Simon will also be disgusted by her!


    Haha, a pale pink dress stained with blue paint, it''s disgusting to think about!"


    Regina, proud of her nobility, did not make her gloating too obvious, but she could not restrain the smile


    on her lips.


    As the live music started again, Freya and Kiki entered together.

 Chapter 624 Freya is Stunning

    Chapter 624 Freya is Stunning


    Olivia was already excited, and when she heard the music, she was joyful.


    "So excited to finally see that ugly Freya!"


    Olivia excitedly hugged Regina''s arm, "If only that ugly bitch had paint thrown on her face too, it would


    save her from shamelessly hooking up with men everywhere!"


    Seeing Patricia and Paige excitedly waving the fluorescent signs with Freya and Kiki''s names in their


    respective hands, Olivia''s face was so smug that it was about to twist.


    Freya was the widow of Kieran, and if she walked in such disgusting clothes, disgracing the entire


    Fitzgerald family. No matter how much Patricia liked her before, she hated Freya!


    "Regina, do you think Patricia will be shocked?"


    Regina didn''t answer Olivia''s words, just stared at the entrance of the catwalk with an expectant look


    on her face.


    When looking at Freya and Kiki, who slowly walked out from the rotating golden doors, Regina''s face


    suddenly changed dramatically.


    What¡¯s the paint?


    "Freya ......"


    Olivia''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and when she looked clearly at Freya and Kiki''s appearance at


    that moment, she was directly stunned in ce.


    Howe they look so good?


    The clothes they wore, whichplemented their faces, were definitely the most beautiful sight of the


    evening.


    Freya was wearing a light pink dress, which looked cute. The retro design of the buckle added a few


    more elegant beauty to her, and with her dedicate face, she looked stunning.


    The top is already a showstopper, and the design underneath this maxi dress is breathtaking.


    As they watched Freya walk down the catwalk, everyone''s eyes were caught.


    The hem of Freya''s skirt, embroidered with three-dimensional lotus flowers, has now been changed to


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    a tassel design, making this one lotus flower, even moreyered. When she moves her feet, it is as if


    countless lotus flowers are blooming around her feet, so beautiful that it seems toe from a fantasy


    world.


    Clearly, innocent and beautiful as a fairy descending to earth, but the tasseled skirt that opens to the


    her legs adds a bit of indescribable sexiness to Freya.


    A holy and unearthly fairy, untainted by mortal dust, just carried with a natural charm!


    The main colours of the outfit on Kiki''s body were white and red. The dress on her body, with a


    backless design, was just able to reveal her delicate sphenoid, and she had a red manzanita


    embroidered on her back waist, which subtly covered the scar on her back and was infinitely


    enchanting.


    The dress she is wearing is designed with a high cor and coiled buttons, from the front the upper


    body looks like a Chinese cheongsam, but the design of the back is so enchanting, but these two


    The skirt of Kiki''s dress was originally long enough to reach the ground, withyers andyers of


    embroidered manzanita branches and leaves, holding up therge red manzanita on the back of her


    waist, like a goblin descending to earth.


    Only, now that the bottom of her skirt has been cut off and only reaches her knees, the short skirt adds


    a bit of indescribable freshness and spontaneity to her overall demeanour.


    Like a goblin that has gone astray for years, it suddenly has apassionate heart, and the innocence


    it carries in its eyes is stunningly beautiful.


    On this night, it was unclear whether it was Freddie''s designs that made Freya and Kiki''s stunning


    beauty, or their beauty that made Freddie''s designs, in short, everyone had only one feeling when they


    saw them on the catwalk.


    Indescribably beautiful.


    Looking at Freya and Kiki on the catwalk, Regina''s face changed, but she has always been good at


    expression management, and in the blink of an eye, she was back to that noble and elegant look.


    Olivia was so angry that she gritted her teeth and roared, "I won''t let this ugly bitch Freya get her way


    for long! Sooner orter, I will show people how ugly she really is!"


    Olivia''s voice just reached the ears of the man sitting in front of her.


    The man couldn''t help but turn his face and gave her a look, "Miss, do you have a problem with your


    eyes or a problem with your brain? If someone like Freya is called ugly, you are Patito Feo."


    "Who are you calling Patito Feo?" Olivia was so angry that she jumped to her feet, Regina pulled her


    hard, but she couldn''t control her grumpy heart, "You''re Patito Feo!"


    The man silently rolled his eyes, not bothering with the fool, even if he was Patito Feo, at least he was


    not as brain-dead as the one behind them!


    The most excited people in the room would be Patricia and Paige.


    Patricia kept waving the fluorescent sign in her hand, "Freya is the most beautiful! Freya is beautiful!"


    Patricia shouted while not forgetting to seek Paige''s approval, "Paige, do you see if our Freya is the


    most beautiful in the whole house?"


    Paige waved the fluorescent sign in her hand, "Funny, my Kiki is the most beautiful in the world!"


    "Freya is the most beautiful!"


    "Kiki is the most beautiful!"


    Patricia and Paige were shouting at the top of their voices, as if whoever had a louder voice had the


    most beautiful daughter-inw in the world.


    Kieran''s eyes fell on Freya''s body for an instant, and he suddenly felt his nostrils getting a little hot.


    He subconsciously touched his nostrils and shit! He had a nosebleed!


    Kieran calmly took the towel prepared by thepetition team and put it on his nose without any dy.


    Ugh!


    Who says his nose bleeds because of her!


    His nosebleeds are purely due to the dryness of the weather!


    He can''t even stand seeing her like this, it''s a wonder other men don''t get turned on when they see her


    like this!


    How dare she wear such a revealing dress in front of so many men, it''s a wonder he didn''t give her a


    zero!


    No, negative points!

 Chapter 625 Mr. Birkin Hopes She can Come Back

    Chapter 625 Mr. Birkin Hopes She can Come Back


    After Freya and Kiki walked off the catwalk, the audience had not yet recovered from the awe-inspiring


    show.


    Mr. Hans couldn''t help but exim, "Wonderful!"


    He turned his face andmunicated with Henry, "Beautiful! Beautiful clothes, beautiful women!"


    Han''s focus was more on the clothes on Freya and Kiki, but he was very much in agreement with Mr.


    Hans'' words; these two amateur models were, indeed, beautiful.


    The dress is even more perfect.


    Kieran and Mr. Hans were separated by Fillip, but he could still hear Mr. Hans'' voice clearly.


    Kieran made sure his nosebleed had stopped dripping before he slowly moved the cloth away from the


    front of his nose.


    He nced at Freya on the stage and grimaced and snorted, beautiful?


    Heartless women are ugly!


    Kieran was just about to turn his face to score Freddie''s design, but he saw Joshua holding arge


    bouquet of roses and walking gracefully towards Freya.


    Looking at the bright red roses, Kieran couldn''t help but frown. Freya had already rejected him, and this


    man still had the nerve to send flowers!


    If she dares to ept this man''s flower ......


    Kieran gave Freddie''s design a negative one hundred percent!


    Because the four judges of this international designpetition are all internationally important figures,


    thispetition, instead of calcting the average score by removing the highest and lowest scores,


    as in some previouspetition systems, the scores of the four judges are directly added up to


    calcte the average score.


    If one of the judges gives a super low score, the contestant would have to get out of thepetition.


    Not to mention giving negative marks to Freddie''s design, even if he gave a low mark, Freddie would


    definitely not make it to the semi-finals!


    Freya did not expect Joshua woulde. After all, she had already made her words so clear at noon


    today that she thought Joshua would back off, but she never expected Joshua to be so stubborn.


    "Joshua, you''ve here."


    Freya did not take the flowers from Joshua''s hand, but only politely and courteously said a few words.


    "Freya, it''s for you." After a pause, Joshua added, "You did a great job on stage just now."


    Freya did not want to ept the flowers. She was thinking of what to say to politely refuse, but Patricia


    rushed over excitedly.


    She hugged Freya hard, "Freya, you were awesome! Freya, your score must be the highest tonight!"


    Patricia was now not far from Kieran, plus she had a rtively loud voice, so he could clearly hear what


    she said.


    The highest score of the night?


    Kieran gave a cold smile, then the negative score he gave would surely be a heavenly surprise.


    After releasing Freya, Patricia saw Joshua standing by the side.


    She was an experienced person, and when she saw the roses in Joshua''s hand, she already guessed


    what this was all about.


    Looking at the affectionate Joshua in front of her, Patricia''s heart was filled with unspeakable guilt.


    When she thought that Kieran was Simon, she naturally hoped that Freya would meet a good man


    again, but now that she knew that the person who was alive was Kieran, how could she possibly push


    Freya to someone else!


    "Joshua, you''vee over too!" Patricia felt that she had caused all this, so she should be the one to


    solve it.


    "Yes, I heard that Freya is walking on stage tonight, so I came over to keep herpany." The smile


    on Joshua''s lips was light, giving a warm andfortable feeling.


    Looking at the smiling Joshua in front of her, the guilt in Patricia''s heart was even heavier, she nced


    at Freya, knowing that Freya was obviously resistant to Joshua, she sighed gently and spoke in a


    serious tone, "Joshua, do you have time now? If you have time, let''s have dinner together!"


    Joshua now especially wants to apany Freya, but Patricia has asked, he cannot refuse, so he


    thought about it, but still said softly to her, "Okay."


    After saying this, Joshua hurriedly shove the roses into Freya''s arms, "Freya, don''t refuse, consider it


    as a friend''s congrattions."


    Seemingly afraid that Freya would return the roses to him, Joshua turned around, and walked quickly


    outside.


    Freya was stunned. She really wanted to return it to Joshua, but she was more interested in seeing the


    judges'' scores, so she had to hold off chasing them out for now.


    Kiki smiled and walked next to Freya, "Freya, Joshua is quite obsessed with you! If Mr. Fitzgerald still


    always pisses you off, why don''t you just agree to be with Joshua?"


    Kiki was purely joking with Freya, she knew Freya''s character all too well, even if Mr. Fitzgerald could


    not recover his memory for the rest of his life, she would not be able to love anyone else.


    Kiki nced at the back of Kieran''s head on the judging panel, she had an urge to take a hammer and


    crack his head open, to see what kind of paste was inside his head, how could he always bully Freya.


    Before she could put this thought into action, a soft body had pounced on her.


    Kiki was taken aback by this sudden situation and looked down to see that it was Paige.


    Paige was so excited that she almost picked Kiki up and spun her around, "Kiki, you''re great! Tonight,


    you are so beautiful! No, you''re usually pretty too! My daughter-inw really looks great!"


    Kiki was embarrassed by Paige''spliment, "Paige, thank you for thepliment."


    It''s thatpliment that''s slightly exaggerated.


    "Mum, can you let go of Kiki?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Before Paige could hug Kiki to her heart''s content, Quinn''s disgruntled voice rang out behind her, "I


    haven''t hugged Kiki yet!"


    Paige silently rolled her eyes, she hugged her daughter-inw, and her son was jealous.


    "You are not allowed to hug her! Hmph!" Paige haughtily looked away, Kiki gave a smle. Seeing


    Quinn''s upset face, she took the initiative to go forward and hugged Quinn tightly.


    "Quinn, thank you foring with me tonight!"


    Quinn involuntarily tightened his arms, in fact, he had prepared a gift for Kiki, he could not let her go


    and he wanted to hold her for a little longer.


    When she was abandoned by Kiki, Paige was sad, but when she saw her son''s happy face, all her


    sadness turned into joy.


    Every time Quinn hugged Kiki, he hugged her extra special hard, as if he wanted to rub her into his


    body. Kiki just now was really extraordinarily good looking.


    Quinn knew that Kiki was supposed to shine, but he was afraid that Kiki would be seen by others; she


    was too beautiful and he was too insecure; he sometimes wanted to confine her for the rest of her life,


    so that he alone could see her beauty.


    He knew in his heart that she would not be happy in that way, so he supported her in all the things she


    liked to do, as long as she felt happy.


    "Kiki ......" As Quinn had just opened his mouth, he saw Christ standing across the room, holding a


    <prge bouquet of bright red roses in his hands.

 Chapter 626 Freya, You Lost

    Chapter 626 Freya, You Lost


    Quinn''s body stiffened and the words that followed were instantly stuck in his throat.


    Christ also saw Quinn, the corners of his lips hooked in obvious self-deprecation, he did not understand


    what he was doing standing here foolishly holding this huge bouquet of roses.


    However, when he found out that Kiki would be participating in the runway tonight, he still put off all his


    social engagements for the evening and went to the florist himself to handpick a bouquet of flowers,


    cheering her on.


    As if deceiving himself, Christ felt that by holding the flowers anding over to cheer her on, as if she


    had epted his flowers and understood his feelings.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if he really sent flowers to Kiki, Kiki would only be upset in her heart.


    Just looking at the radiant Kiki on the catwalk, there was no doubt that Christ was in awe.


    As far as he could remember, he had never seen such a Kiki before.


    The Kiki he remembered was mostly cautious. After they got married, she gathered all the light in her


    body and was just a virtuous and amodating wife.


    He was out spending his time, he was out scandalously, and even, when he told her that Penny was


    pregnant with his child, she was still humble and piously ingratiating herself to him.


    It turns out that Kiki, who cooked for him every day also had such a radiant side.


    It was only because she loved him so much that she was willing to give up her reserved and haughty


    appearance for his sake, and try to be a good wife in the most humble manner.


    As time passed, he understood more and more what he had lost, but what he had lost could never get


    back.


    Not to disturb would be the best way to repay her.


    Christ smiled miserably, his eyes nced deeply at Quinn, clutching therge bouquet of roses in his


    arms as he stiffly turned to leave.


    Quinn''s eyes kept falling on Christ, Quinn was also heartbroken.


    But no matter how heartbreaking he was, there was no way he would give Kiki away.


    Kiki was his only joy in this life, his only salvation!


    "Kiki, don''t leave me ......"


    Ignoring all the attention and the fact that the scene was still live, Quinn leaned his face down, leaned


    all his strength and kissed Kiki fiercely on the lips.


    Kiki was not thick-skinned enough, and she was embarrassed when Quinn kissed her in public.


    "Quinn, don''t do that, many people are watching!"


    Kiki subconsciously wanted to push Quinn away, but when she met his troubled eyes, she couldn''t help


    it.


    This man was so in love with her, so insecure, that her heart ached.


    Kiki closed her eyes, not caring about the gaze of the crowd, she kissed Quinn back hard, telling him


    with practical actions that there was no need for him to worry, that she had him in her heart, and that


    she would love him more and more.


    Freya felt that she was really a third party continued to stand in front of Quinn and Kiki who were


    kissing passionately. She silently nced at the two who were still kissing inseparably and retreated to


    Freddie''s side, holding the bright red roses, quietly waiting for the score toe out.


    The more he looked at the bouquet of roses in her arms, the angrier he became in his heart, and Freya


    sensed something.


    The four eyes met, Freya urately caught the mockery and displeasure in Kieran''s eyes.


    Freya''s heart thudded, Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t really give Freddie''s design a negative score, would he?


    That would really put them out of the game for good this time!


    "Freya, you and Kiki did very well tonight." Freddie said sincerely to Freya.


    After hearing Robin''s words just now, he knew that the clothes he had designed must have been


    tampered with. His heart was resentful at the time, not realising that Freya and Kiki had transformed


    the clothes so well.


    And it was more stunning than his original design.


    There is no doubt that his set of designs is beyond the Unsurpassed Beauty, and as long as the judges


    are fair, tonight, there is no way he can lose.


    Seeing Freya''s face, Freddie couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Freya, you don¡¯t look good. Are you


    not feeling well?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Freddie, your design is really good." Freya said heartily to Freddie, "Even if we are out tonight, it''s not


    your problem, you are the best designer."


    Freddie was already smart, and after hearing Freya''s words, he understood something, and he


    subconsciously looked towards Robin who was next to him, who was smiling with a smug look on his


    face.


    "Freddie, your design tonight was indeed stunning, but very often, in this world, it''s not all about


    strength."


    Initially when Freya and Kiki came on stage, Robin''s face did look bad, but when he thought that the


    judges were mostly on his side, his heart was filled with relief.


    Tonight, Freddie can''t win!


    "Freddie, no matter how many years have passed, you are ultimately my defeated opponent!"


    "Robin, if a person is shameless, he is really invincible! If you hadn''t entered with Freddie''s work, I''m


    afraid you wouldn''t even have passed the mass-election!" Freya couldn''t bear to see Robin being so


    arrogant and couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Freddie''s work?" Robin smiled smugly and wildly, "Freya, that is clearly my work! As long as I say it''s


    mine, everyone in the world will only assume it''s my work!"


    "As long as I win thispetition, everyone will only know me, and I''ll be sought after by millions,


    Freddie is nothing!"


    "Now, announce the results of No. 87, Freddie."


    Just as Robin''s words fell, the host''s voice rang out from the stage. Robin''s smile grew brighter as he


    gave Freya a condescending nce, "Freya, I heard that Simon is going to give Freddie''s design a


    negative score!"


    "With this negative score, how should you guys be shortlisted? Haha, so looking forward to the score


    that Mr. Fitzgerald will give you guys! How many points do you think Simon will give you guys? Will it


    be minus one hundred, or just zero points?"


    "I guess, Simon will give you minus one hundred! Minus one hundred! It''s the first time in so many


    years of an international costume contest, this time, you''re all famous! Hahahahaha!"


    Listening to Robin''s disgustingughter, Freya was so angry that she really wanted to tear his mouth


    apart, but she had to admit that Robin''s words were right, and that cold look in Kieran''s eyes just now


    was clearly a sign of negative points.


    The scores were not yet disyed on the big screen, and the host liked to remain variously mysterious


    when announcing the scores in order to regte the atmosphere.


    "First, we announce the scoring of Simon. Let''s guess what score Simon will give to contestant number


    87?"

 Chapter 627 The Truth About Her Tragic Death

    Chapter 627 The Truth About Her Tragic Death


    Hearing these words from the host, Freya held her breath nervously.


    She knew in her heart that Mr. Fitzgerald must have given them a particrly low score, but her heart


    still held a slight expectation that he would give them a high score.


    It was an affirmation of Freddie and of her dream.


    "Freya, Freddie, listen carefully! Don''t listen to the negative one percent as a positive one!" Robin was


    wasn''t in the mood to bother with him now, she just wanted to know if Mr. Fitzgerald would let her


    dreams be dashed.


    "100 points!"


    The host''s excited voice rang out in the air, and Freya stared incredulously, then looked in the direction


    of Kieran.


    Kieran had turned his face back, and Freya could not see the expression on his face, but she could not


    control the joy in her heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is supporting her after all!


    And, tonight, Mr. Fitzgerald yed a bit of favouritism.


    She knew that Freddie''s work was really good, and she and Kiki had interpreted it well, but the dress


    she entered tonight was not quite 100 percent perfect, and inside the 100 points, there was privation.


    Freddie was also taken aback. Looking at Freya''s appearance just now, he thought that the score given


    to them by Kieran would be disastrous, but he didn''t expect it to be such a high score.


    Robin could not believe until now that Kieran would give such a high score to Freddie''s work.


    He heard Regina say that Kieran had already broken up with Freya, not giving negative marks is


    already poise, how can he give a hundred percent!


    Robin was staring deadpan at the big screen in the distance, which now showed the score given by


    Kieran, and he almost stared out of his eyes as he tried to see if he hadnded on that negative sign,


    but he looked several times, and what was shown on the big screen was still a big 100.


    After Kieran, the host announced the score given by Fillip, who gave 96 points, three points lower than


    the score he gave to Robin.


    Only when he saw the score given by Fillip did Robin breathe a slow sigh of relief, knowing that Mr.


    Hans was also on his side and that he would still be way ahead when Mr. Hans gave another score.


    Mr. Hans did give Freddie a score two points lower than Robin''s, 96 points.


    With the overall score already ahead, Robin could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Even if he can''t kick Freddie out in this tournament, he''ll still make him lose badly in the semi-finals!


    Thest score was given by Henry. Robin felt that the score given to Freddie by Henry could not be


    higher than the one given to him; after all, the scores given by Henry to the major contestants were on


    the lower sidepared to the other judges.


    But the host would call out with a light smile, "Henry, 99 points!"


    Robin raised his face unexpectedly, 99 points?!


    How could Henry, who has always been conservative in his scoring, give 99 points to Freddie?


    Once the judges'' scores were out, the average score of Freddie''s entry was also out, 97.75, which was


    0.5 points higher than Robin''s 97.25.


    Looking at the scores still disyed on the big screen, Robin''s face turned shaped with hatred.


    On what ground!


    He''s worked so hard to move up thedder and he''s still being pipped to the post by Freddie in this


    event!


    With the scores he and Freddie had, they were both definitely going to make it to the top ten, and in the


    semi-finals, he definitely wouldn''t allow another slip-up like that!


    Whether it was Simon or Henry, he had to find a way to get thempletely on his side!


    Regina looked at the scores on the big screen and her face turned unpleasant.


    She had repeatedly expressed in front of Fillip that she disliked Freya a lot.


    Fillip likes her so much, she thought that he would give Freya''s panel a super low score, but she didn''t


    expect that he would give it only a moderate 96!


    She must make it clear to Fillip that she wants Fillip to help her suppress World, she wants it to be


    ruthlessly snuffed out just as it sprouts!


    The results of thispetition soon came out, with Freddie in first ce among all yers and Robin


    in second.


    Together with the remaining eight outstanding contestants, they have progressed to the top ten to


    prepare for the semi-finals to be held in half a month''s time.


    Freya knew that Freddie was excellent, but it was still a surprise to get first ce tonight.


    Freya took out her phone and joyfully sent a message to Kieran, "Brother, thank you."


    Freya is really a girl who doesn''t hold a grudge. Kieran gave Freddie high marks and she had forgotten


    how badly he treated her at lunchtime today.


    "Brother, to thank you for the high marks you gave us, let me treat you to a meal!"


    The most important purpose for Freya to send these messages is to ask Kieran to have dinner


    together.


    Since he gave them high marks for this group, it proves that he is not really as cold-hearted towards


    her as he appears to be, and she feels that she still has a good chance of winning back his heart.


    "Not avable!"


    The short and concise reply made Freya stunned.


    This man, who clearly cared for her in his heart, always acted as if he disliked her immensely.


    "Brother, when are you free then? When you''re free, I''ll treat you to dinner, okay?"


    "For you, I will never be free."


    Freya looked at her phone, well, Mr. Fitzgerald was not giving her a chance at all.


    Freya was just about to reply, but she received another message from him.


    "Freya, don''t tter yourself, I''m scoring 100 points, not for you. You are a member of the Fitzgerald


    family after all, if you get low score, our Fitzgerald family can''t afford to feel ashamed!"


    Okay ......


    She did not believe that!


    But even if he really was for her, tonight, she certainly couldn''t ask him out.


    It just so happened that Quinn was going to hold a celebration party for them, so Freya didn''t pester


    Kieran anymore. She swept Robin with a smug nce before taking Kiki''s hand and heading outside.


    Robin was already almost mad this evening, and when he met Freya''s smug eyes, he was so angry.


    Kieran turned around and saw that the ce where Freya had just stood was already empty, and his


    brow wrinkled uncontrobly.


    This heartless woman had walked away?


    If she wanted to invite him to dinner, why didn¡¯t she try again?


    Not sincere at all!


    Freya got to the Blues and she wanted to drink.


    Kiki was scared of Freya''s drunkenness and would allow her to drink.


    Everyone else was drinking and she was the only one drinking juice pathetically, and Freya felt


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    strangely pathetic.


    But no matter how pitiful she looked at Kiki, Kiki still refused.


    Freya wasmenting, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was a text message from an unknown number.


    "Freya, do you know how your mother died?"

 Chapter 628 Who is the Murderer

    Chapter 628 Who is the Murderer


    Freya''s eyelids jumped and she subconsciously gripped the phone in her hand tightly, and then she


    had received another text message.


    "Freya, your mother, in fact, was killed by a fall."


    "She was already in poor health, I had her thrown down the stairs, she was already dying and I kindly


    left a few stabs in her heart."


    "Stab after stab, how is it that in your mother''s body, there is no end to the blood flowing?!"


    Freya looked at the one text message that on her phone and felt her whole heart being torn up.


    She pressed her heart to death, the excruciating pain that continued unabated.


    Her fingertips trembled as she replied, "Who are you?! Why did you do that to my mother?!"


    Thinking of the picture of Bernice copsing in a pool of blood, Freya''s heart ached so much that she


    could not breathe.


    Her mother, Bernice, was gentle and calm, graceful and kind, and always full of kindness to whomever


    she treated.


    She couldn''t figure out how her mother, who was so nice, could be killed in such a cruel way!


    How much it should have hurt her to push herself down the stairs and stab her mother in the chest


    while she was still breathing!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The person who sent the text message acted as if he did not see the message Freya had sent.


    Immediately afterwards, Freya received several more text messages.


    "It makes me so happy to watch your mother bleed! If I hadn''t been worried about being found out, I


    would have wanted to see her bleed out before I left."


    "Freya, you and your mother look so much alike."


    "Oh, it would be perfect if you died in the same way as your mother!"


    Thest text message Freya received, the person over there seemed to have been unable to restrain


    the twisted hatred in his heart, "Freya, that bitch Bernice is waiting for you to go down there to keep her


    "Who are you?! Who the hell are you!"


    Freya sent several text messages one after another, but she received no more replies.


    It was as if a million ants were gnawing at her heart. She stopped texting and called the man directly.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered and Freya''s voice was hoarse as she yelled, "Who are


    you?! Who the hell are you!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so fierce?" What came from the other end of the phone was an


    old and amiable voice.


    Freya froze, she dared not think that the person who sent her that kind of text message was an old


    man with a calm voice.


    Suddenly, unsure, she subconsciously asked, "You were the one who just texted me, right?"


    "Texted you? I don''t know how to text!"


    The old man thought of something and it dawned on him, "Oh, someone just borrowed my mobile


    phone and said she was calling her daughter. You are her daughter!"


    "What does the person who borrowed your phone look like?" Freya asked eagerly.


    "What does she look like? I''m blind, how can I know what she looks like!" The old man sighed softly,


    "Did you have a fight with your mother? There is no such thing as an overnight feud between a mother


    and her daughter, so don''t get angry with your mother!"


    "Grandpa, where are you now? I want to go over."


    If there was a camera nearby that could have captured this scene of that woman borrowing the phone,


    she would have found her mother''s killer!


    "I''m in Qisen Vige!" The old man said carrying his cane, "Your mother has already left our vige, it''s


    useless for you toe over. Don''t argue with your mother!"


    Qisen Vige ......


    Freya had heard of the name of this vige before, which was a very remote small vige in Arkpool


    City, and in a ce like that, it was naturally impossible to have cameras.


    The woman who had sent her the text message had left the vige, so even if she went there now, it


    would be a wasted trip.


    She still, can''t bring her mother''s killer to justice!


    Even now, she doesn''t even know the woman''s name or what she looks like!


    But that woman wanted her life. She could make her pay the worst price one day sooner orter, as


    long as she created amotion!


    "Freya, who are you talking to on the phone? What grandpa?" Kiki heard Freya''s voice and asked with


    a concerned look on her face.


    There was no secret between Freya and Kiki, and she said truthfully to Kiki, "Kiki, the one who killed


    my mother was a woman! She showed up!"


    "Where is she?" Kiki looked righteously indignant, "Let''s go to the police now and make her pay the


    price she deserves!"


    "Kiki, I don''t have any clues, I don''t know who she is either, it''s useless even if we call the police now."


    Freya sighed somewhat wearily, "Besides, my mother has been dead for years, at that time everyone


    thought my mother died of illness, I''m just afraid that even if we call the police, we can''t make a case."


    Although Kiki was not willing to continue to let the murderer go free, she had to admit that Freya was


    right.


    For the death of Bernice, the Stahler family dered to the public that she died of illness, and if Freya


    went to the police now, the police would only treat her as a madman.


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, the murderer will pay the price one day!" Kiki clutched Freya''s hand and said in


    a soft voice tofort her.


    Freya nodded vigorously, she also believed that the person who killed her mother would pay with his


    life!


    Freya was afraid that Kiki would be worried, she didn''t tell Kiki about the threat that person posed to


    her, she actually wasn''t worried about what that person would do to her, what she was most worried


    about was the safety of the two little ones.


    She quietly called Bradley and asked him to send a few more bodyguards to protect the two little ones.


    She could die, but the pain of losing her two little ones was more than she could bear.


    Tonight is their celebration party, and Freya doesn''t want to think about too many bad things, there are


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    some things that should alwayse, she will face them with ease.


    Freya thought that tonight she would be celebrating with Kiki, Freddie and Quinn, but she didn''t expect


    an unexpected guest to arrive in the box.


    Lucy.


    Seeing Lucy, Freddie¡¯s face instantly turned blushed.


    Having known Freddie for so many years, Freya could tell with a single nce whether he was drunk


    or shy.


    She didn''t expect that Freddie, who was usually cheeky, would be shy like this when he saw Lucy.


    Freddie sat nervously on the sofa, his palms were sweating, he stood up hastily and looked at Lucy,


    "Lucy, I''m a fan of yours, can I have your autograph?"


    Lucy didn''t expect to run into a fan when she came over to look for Freya. Although she was high and


    cold, she had always been gentle with her fans.


    She took the signature pen out of her bag and asked thoughtfully, "Where do I sign?"


    Freddie couldn''t have been more excited when Lucy agreed to sign his autograph.


    He pointed to his face andughed happily, "Sign here! Sign here!"


    He wants to sign his goddess'' name all over his entire face.

 Chapter 629 Bringing Home the Man

    Chapter 629 Bringing Home the Man


    Freya and Kiki silently nced at each other, Freddie is really shameless!


    However, seeing a shy and joyful Freddie smiling, Freya was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Over the years, Freddie has endured too much gloom. When she picked him up on the muddy road


    that day, under his eyes, there was a haze that could not be dissolved, and she was d that as time


    went on, Freddie became more and more sunny and cheerful, vaguely returning to the way he once


    was when she first met him.


    She had signed her fans'' names so many times, but it was the first time she had ever met someone


    who asked to sign on his face.


    "Why don''t we sign somewhere else?" Lucy asked tentatively as she nced at Freddie.


    "On the face! I want to have my goddess'' name on my face!" Freddie''s ears were blushing, but he was


    still incredibly insistent.


    Lucy could not resist Freddie, so she could only sign her name neatly on his forehead.


    After Lucy signed his autograph, Freddie was so happy that the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I''ve got my goddess'' name on my face!"


    Freddie was happy for only three seconds, but he couldn''t control his sadness again, "What if this


    name is gone? Even if I don''t wash my face from now on, I''m sure I won''t be able to keep this name for


    a few days!"


    Freddie looked at Lucy with a hopeful face, "Lucy, can you sign for me again in a few days? No, I want


    to get your autograph every few days."


    Thinking that she didn''t have long to live, Lucy''s eyes couldn''t help but look dim, and after a moment of


    silence, she still answered softly, "Okay."


    It was rare to find someone who liked her so much and she was grateful.


    It''s just a shame that she can''t sign her name a few times as she helps her fans.


    Seeing Lucy''s agreement, Freddie was so happy.


    But at this moment, looking at Freddie''s happy face, Freya couldn''t be happy anymore.


    She knew better than anyone that Lucy would notst much longer.


    Originally, while she was giving Lucy acupuncture and preparing her herbal medicine, she could still


    help herst until Fillip''s birthday, but some time ago, Fillip forced her to have sex with her several


    times, and she was bleeding more and more, her body was deteriorating terribly fast, and she couldn''t


    Freya''s eyes slowly fell from Lucy to Freddie''s face, the expression on Freddie''s face couldn''t fool her,


    his liking for Lucy was definitely not a fan''s liking for his idol, but a man''s genuine love for a woman.


    Fillip treats Lucy really badly, and if Lucy can live a long life, she really hopes that she will meet a good


    man, such as Freddie.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Freddie likes Lucy, there is no way to extend her life.


    Freya was right, Freddie really liked Lucy.


    Lucy will never know when he fell in love with her and how much he liked her.


    Initially, he did regard Lucy as an idol, a goddess in his heart, but when he had escaped the clutches of


    Regina and Robin and was struggling like a beggar in this world, he had met Lucy.


    At that time, he was so thirsty that there happened to be a cold drink shop in front of him.


    When people are extremely ufortable, they can no longer care about the so-called propriety and


    shame, and Freddie couldn''t help but take a bottle of cold drink from that cold drink shop.


    With no money to pay, he opened the bottle and couldn''t wait to drink it to quench his thirst.


    He didn''t pay, but the shopkeeper wasn''t going to let him off the hook. He thought that another beating


    would be waiting for him, but to his surprise, a cool and surprisingly warm voice rang out in his ears.


    She said, "I''ll pay for him."


    Lucy was beautiful, and in that moment, when Freddie lifted his face, he felt as if he had seen a fairy.


    The love for the idol was uncontrobly degenerated, the repressed and longed-for feelings flooded.


    Only, at that time, he was too wretched to tell his idol that he was a fan of hers.


    A glimpse has be the salvation of Freddie''s life.


    Later, he learns that Lucy is Fillip''s wife. He understands that he should not disturb her life, but he


    cannot restrain his love for her in any way.


    He did not dare to ask to rece Fillip to be by her side, but he wanted to be close to her.


    Lucy came over today purely for a private party and she didn''t bring her assistant.


    With her current health, she is not fit to drive anymore. Freddie offered to take Lucy back.


    Freya didn''t drive tonight either, she had nned to ask Freddie to give her a lift back, but she was


    quite supportive of Freddie''s preference for a women. so she took a taxi and said goodbye to Kiki and


    Quinn.


    In front of Freya and Kiki, Freddie had endless words to say. For the first time in his life, he was alone


    with his idol, and Freddie also had a lot to say to Lucy, only, he was too excited and too nervous to


    speak.


    Freddie sent Lucy straight back to her and Fillip''s vi, only that he didn''t expect to meet Fillip outside


    the vi.


    Fillip''s face carried a clear mocking coldness, especially when he saw the name of "Lucy" neatly written


    on Freddie''s forehead, he was so angry that he snorted.


    Fillip didn''t know why he was so angry, he thought, he couldn''t stand to see Lucy, a woman who was


    obviously a slut, but still pretended to be a chaste and martyr woman in front of him all day long!


    "Lucy, you are having dating!" Fillip sneered and hooked his lips, "Shouldn''t Ipliment you for being


    so turned upside down by a man that you can still remember the way home?"


    Lucy really felt that Fillip''s words were quite inexplicable, she had always loved her fans, and she didn''t


    want to embarrass Freddie too much, so she uttered, "Fillip! You''re going too far with that!"


    "Heh!" Fillipughed even more coldly and wantonly, "Lucy, for the sake of a man, you''ve even talk


    backed to me! You''re really something!"


    "Fillip, you really misunderstood, Freddie is really just my fan!" Although Lucy did not like to be


    misunderstood, only, her exnation could not get Fillip''s trust, and Fillip''s eyes grew cooler and


    cooler.


    The contours of Fillip''s face were soft, without too many sharp corners, but because he always had ice


    hidden in his eyes, every time she saw him, Lucy would only feel cold.


    "What? Bringing the man all the way home is a misunderstanding? Lucy, is it that you will allow this


    man to sleep directly in my bed if I don''te back tonight?"


    When she saw that Fillip was going too far, Lucy was speechless, but she was not good at arguing, and


    when faced with his mean words, she simply did not know how to retort.


    "Say it! Lucy, you slept with this man, didn''t you?!" Fillip roughly grabbed Lucy''s chin and asked word


    for word.

 Chapter 630 Snatching Her Back

    Chapter 630 Snatching Her Back


    "I didn''t!"


    Lucy took a deep breath, she was just about to organize her words to exin again, but Freddie had


    already smashed his fist hard on Fillip''s face.


    He did not expect that his idol, who was with Fillip, was suffering from such an aggravation.


    Freddie knew that Fillip was one of the judges of this fashion designpetition, and offending him


    would be bad for him in thepetition afterwards, but he still couldn''t see his idol being bullied like


    this.


    Fillip didn''t expect this weak-looking man to dare to hit him. He let go of Lucy, raised his fist, and


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    punched Freddie''s face fiercely.


    Freddie was beaten up and his mouth was full of blood, to all this he was oblivious, thinking of the


    humiliation Fillip had just inflicted on Lucy, he put all his strength into continuing to charge at Fillip.


    Lucy knew that Fillip was very strong, and that Freddie could not beat him. She did not want to involve


    Freddie, and when she saw that Fillip''s fist was hitting Freddie again, she hastened to protect him.


    Fillip didn''t expect Lucy to suddenly rush over to him, so he didn''t stop the force in his hand and


    punched her just hard enough to hit her belly.


    Lucy''s face was instantly as white as paper from the pain. Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Freddie''s heart


    hurt even more.


    He quickly held up Lucy, "Lucy, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, Freddie, go back."


    Lucy looks high and cold, but in reality she is a kind girl who genuinely loves and cares for her friends''


    friends and her fans.


    She was in a really bad situation, she didn''t want to make Freddie worry about her, so she tried to pull


    out a smile at him, "Freddie, tonight, thank you for sending me backh, I will exin to Fillip."


    Freddie is really quite uneasy about Lucy, but he is not stupid, he knows that tonight, Lucy and Fillip''s


    conflict is all because of him, and the more he stays here, their rtionship will only get worse.


    With a deep nce at Lucy, Freddie turned around and drove off towards the outside of the vi area.


    He thought that he would try to be stronger than Fillip.


    Right now, he simply does not have the capital to stand shoulder to shoulder with his idol, and when he


    bes strong enough, he will do whatever it takes to snatch her to him.


    She was married unhappily, and he wanted to give her happiness.


    Freddie always believed that one day he would be able to stand with his back straight beside Lucy, and


    for this goal, he put in unimaginable efforts when no one else could see it.


    Only, he never expected that Lucy could not wait for him to be stronger, and he dared not think


    that this was thest time he would see the living Lucy.


    After Freddie left, Lucy ignored Fillip and went straight inside the vi.


    Fillip was all cold, so angry that he couldn''t control the heaving in his chest. His fist identally hit


    Lucy, he felt heartache, but when he thought of Lucy''s defense of Freddie, he was so angry that he


    couldn''t breathe.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Fillip fiercely pressed Lucy onto the bed, "Lucy, do you like that


    man that much?"


    "As I exined to you, Freddie is just my fan, and I have a clean te with him."


    The pain in Lucy''s stomach was getting worse and worse, and her body was getting weaker and


    weaker. She now wanted to find a warm ce to lie down, she felt that she was particrly cold, but


    she couldn''t even warm herself by hugging her arms hard enough.


    "Clean te?" Fillip snorted, "He has your name written on his face. Lucy, you really think I''m stupid,


    don''t you! Lucy, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    Lucy had wanted to continue to exin, but after hearing Fillip''s words, she was suddenly silenced.


    If her exnation didn''t make the slightest bit of sense, there was no point in continuing.


    Lucy tried to keep a calm look on her face, but the sudden tearing pain in her stomach still caused her


    face to change shape slightly.


    She knew that the punch she had received this evening was bad for her health.


    Even, she thought, she might not survive the night now that she was in so much pain.


    Since she can no longer wait to celebrate Fillip''s birthday, she doesn''t want to keep dragging him out


    any longer.


    Marrying her was the most diabolical thing he had ever done in his life, and before she died, she


    wanted to set him free.


    It is customary in Arkpool City that couples are buried together after they died, and if she keeps


    hogging his wife''s ce, even if she dies first, in the future, they will be buried together.


    After disgusting him for so long while she was alive, she didn''t want to continue to disgust him when


    she was dead.


    She really hated Regina, but if she was the only one in the world who could make him feel happy, she


    hoped he would get what he wanted.


    "Fillip, can you let go of me first? I have something to show you."


    When Lucy suddenly spoke so calmly, Fillip could not help but be stunned, and the hand that was


    pressing on her body could not help but move away.


    With her body finally free, Lucy held onto the edge of the bed and carefully got out of bed.


    She actually wanted to move faster, she must have disliked him for dawdling so much, and in thest


    moments of her life, she didn''t want to be disliked too much by him.


    Looking at Lucy''s weak look, Fillip''s brow knitted tightly and tightly.


    How could she look so frail?


    Acting pathetic?


    Yes, ying the pity party is this woman''s favourite trick!


    The distress in his eyes dissipated, and only a biting coldness remained on Fillip''s soft face.


    Lucy felt that when she reached the terminal stage of cancer, her body was decaying really fast.


    She was able to move around when she went out this evening, and now, she can''t even stand up


    without holding onto the wall.


    She walked slowly to a side cupboard and pulled out from it two copies of the divorce papers she had


    already prepared.


    Her eyes slowly swept over the divorce agreement, could not hide the sadness in her eyes.


    From today onwards, in life, she is no longer Fillip''s woman, and in death, she is no longer his wife!


    He must have been happy to have nothing to do with her!


    Her lips were uncontrobly trembling.


    Lucy turned her back to Fillip and took several deep breaths before she slowly turned her face and said


    to him in a calm tone as she tried her best.


    "Fillip, let''s get a divorce."


    Fillip''s eyes widened abruptly, he couldn''t believe that Lucy would say such words to him.


    This woman, who married him five years ago after all her tricks, how could she ask for a divorce now


    that she had finally gotten what she wanted?


    How dare she!


    That man! Yes, she must do this for that man!


    "Lucy, dare you say it again?!"

 Chapter 631 He Breaks Her With His Own Hands

    Chapter 631 He Breaks Her With His Own Hands


    Lucy''s face was calm, her tone unchanged, "Fillip, let''s get a divorce."


    After a pause, she continued, "Fillip, I have already signed the divorce agreement, after you sign it, you


    will be free. Don''t worry, I won''t take a single penny of your property."


    In fact, there is something that Lucy has not told Fillip.


    Not only would she ask for a penny, she had also made a will that all her assets would be his, although


    she knew in her heart that Fillip would not have his eyes on her so-called inheritance.


    However, she was really quite rich and her father, despite all the ridiculousness on the outside, had


    never treated her badly when it came to money.


    Some time ago, she asked her assistant to help her liquidate the assets in her name and was shocked


    to see the amount of several hundred million.


    It turns out that she has long been rich.


    It was just that it had nothing to do with her right away. She will soon die, even more money had no


    more meaning.


    She put some of the money on the card of a staff member who had been with her for years, and left the


    rest to Fillip.


    Naturally, she hoped that the Fillip¡¯s family would be more and more glorious and that he would


    be able to live a life of peace, but with these legacies, even if one day Fillip¡¯s family went bankrupt and


    he fell on hard times, at the very least, he would have a solid backing.


    "Lucy, are you in such a hurry to go and be with that man?"


    Not waiting for Lucy to answer, Fillip roared again with a dark and sullen face, "Lucy, you''re dreaming!"


    With that, Fillip ruthlessly shredded the two divorce papers.


    After marrying Lucy, Fillip spent almost every day thinking about divorcing her, but now that she has


    actually proposed a divorce, he finds that he is not happy about it.


    Inside, it''s still blocked beyond words.


    It was as if, he had been abandoned.


    Fillip felt particrly ridiculous, how could he have such an inexplicable feeling! Lucy was nothing!


    He was so upset because he was used to being in charge and didn''t like it when she asked for a


    divorce first!


    "Fillip, what are you doing!"


    Lucy did not expect Fillip to be unwilling to sign this divorce agreement, she half crouched down and


    tried to pick up the paper on the ground.


    Before her hands could touch the crumbs on the floor, she had been mmed down hard on the bed


    by Fillip.


    Afterwards, he quickly tidied up his clothes, his suit was straight and well-dressed, and he had the look


    of a young man in the hearts of countless young girls.


    It was just that this young man had never given Lucy the slightest hint of warmth.


    Lucy had, in fact, prepared two more divorce papers.


    She wanted to take out the two agreements for Fillip to re-sign, and suddenly felt a pang of difficulty.


    She quickly took her clothes and put them on herself, not wanting Fillip to see her disgusting and


    wretched appearance.


    Lucy struggled to get to the closet to find her two spare copies of the divorce papers.


    Before she could open the wardrobe, Fillip''s mobile phone rang.


    Without having to look, Lucy knew that it was Regina who was calling.


    Thiste at night, only Regina would not let Fillip sleep in peace.


    "Fillip, it was hard for me when Robin lost to Freddie. You know, Court is really important to me."


    "Fillip, you won''t let me lose, right? Why didn''t you give a low score to Freddie today? For the semi-


    finals and finals, can you, please, give Freddie a super low score? Better yet, zero points."


    "Fillip, I know that my request has been difficult for you, but I know it, you won''t let me lose."


    "Fillip, please don''t let me lose. You won''t let me lose, will you?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 632 Its Good that Shes Dead

    Chapter 632 It''s Good that She''s Dead


    The fact that Fillip was able topromise with his family and marry Lucy in order to realise his dream


    of designing shows that he truly loves fashion design.


    Costume design, in his opinion, is sacred and cannot be desecrated.


    He didn''t want, for some reason, to pollute the piece of pure ground in his heart.


    But now, Regina begged him.


    After so many years of obeying Regina and going out of his way to make her happy and content, Fillip


    has gradually be confused as to whether this is because he loves Regina too much or whether it


    is just a habit he has developed over the years.


    But whether it was because of love, or just a habit, Regina''s request was one he would not refuse.


    After a long silence, Fillip spoke softly, "Regina, I won''t let you lose."


    Hearing this from Fillip, Regina knew that he was agreeing to disregard the public eye and give Freddie


    a super low score.


    Fillip is a pivotal member of the judging panel, and with his full support, Robin is one step closer to the


    title.


    Herplete control of Court was also just around the corner.


    Fillip had never let her down, but this matter was too important to her and she would not allow the


    slightest ident.


    She wanted to, once and for all, tether Fillip.


    She knew how much Fillip liked her, and if she gave him some favours, he would be more than willing


    to work for her.


    With this in mind, Regina said to him in a soft voice, "Fillip, will youe over to stay with me tonight? I


    just had a nightmare and I''m so scared."


    "Regina, don''t be afraid, I''ll be there now."


    The smile on Lucy''s lips was pale and helpless.


    He actually had a tender side, only that all his tenderness was given to Regina.


    Seeing that he was going out, Lucy suddenly wanted him to stay.


    Perhaps it is true that people have some kind of perception before they die; she felt that she would


    never have the chance to see him again after he left this door.


    He had never held her properly.


    She wanted, before she died, to feel his embrace once more.


    "Fillip!"


    Hearing Lucy''s voice, Fillip stiffened and turned around, "What is it? Regina is waiting for me."


    Lucy smiled bitterly, see, he was always so righteous when he said Regina, as if, Regina was her wife


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    and she was the unseen third party.


    "Fillip, can you give me a hug?"


    Fillip was stunned, he could not expect that Lucy would suddenly say such words.


    Looking at the woman with pale lips in front of him, Fillip could not control himself and stepped forward,


    almost reaching out his hand and hugging her tightly.


    But the thought of her coquetry with other men left him, in his mind, with nothing but sarcasm.


    When Fillip turned around coldly and walked forward without looking back, Lucy gritted her teeth as she


    rushed forward and hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Fillip, you''ve never hugged me."


    "Forget it, Fillip, if you don''t want to hug me, it''s fine if I take the initiative to hug you."


    Fillip''s body stiffened and he almost couldn''t resist turning around and hugging her. But when he


    thought of the many men she had been involved with, all that remained in his heart was bitter hatred


    and coldness.


    He used almost all his strength to shake her off viciously.


    "Lucy, you want a hug, go get that man!"


    He disgustedly patted the clothes touched by Lucy, "Don''t touch me! It''s dirty!"


    Having said this, Fillip left without the slightest lingering.


    Lucy didn''t expect Fillip to use such a strong force to throw her away, she was unprepared and her


    body hit the table inside the room uncontrobly and hard.


    By coincidence, the hard corner of the table hit her hard right in her stomach.


    In a sh, Lucy only felt that all the sensations between heaven and earth left was pain.


    She was a literary person of sorts, but she could not, right now, find any words to describe how much


    her body hurt.


    It turns out that that kind of disease can hurt so much when it is in its advanced stages.


    It hurts so much that she can''t live with it.


    Even though she was almost dead from the pain, Lucy struggled to crawl to the side of the wardrobe


    and, from the bottom tier, rummaged out two spare copies of the divorce papers, as well as, the will.


    On the top of the will, she has signed it and there is no need to worry about any entanglement.


    In fact, there will be no entanglement, her father was notcking in this money, she has no children, no


    other rtives, so all her wealth can only be left to Fillip.


    Just don''t let him disgust her.


    Blood, already staining her dress, was on the floor and when she saw it, she scrambled to get a cotton


    cloth out of the cupboard to wipe it.


    He was very clean and he would have been angry that she had made the floor dirty.


    Even when he disliked her so much, she still couldn''t let him get angry.


    But no sooner had she finished wiping the front than another bright red drip would fall from the back.


    Not being able to wipe it clean, Lucy simply stopped wiping.


    Her consciousness was growing more and more chaotic, she pressed hard against her belly, which hurt


    as if something had ruptured inch by inch.


    Something urred to her and she scrambled to find a pen and paper from inside her bedside table to


    leave herst wish.


    Her fingertips were trembling terribly, the few words that were normally so simple to her, at this


    moment, she could not write it down.


    Inside the room was extraordinarily quiet, and she could clearly hear the blood dripping, which take her


    life with it, fading little by little.


    After tossing and turning for the better part of an hour, beads of sweat oozed from her forehead before


    she finally finished writing those few short lines.


    Copsing to the ground in a crumpled heap, Lucy''s vision gradually became blurred.


    She knew that she was probably at the end of her life.


    At the end of her life, she was especially eager to hear Fillip''s voice.


    That was the man she had longed for and adored since she was a child.


    It took a lot of effort for Lucy to pick up the phone that had fallen to the ground.


    Her eyesight was no longer able to see the screen of her phone, she still found Fillip''s phone number in


    a sh.


    No matter whatmunication tool she was on, Fillip''s name was always at the top of her address


    book.


    "Fillip......"


    When the call came through, Lucy had just opened her mouth and she heard a delicate female voice


    that was bone-chilling.


    "Fillip, slow down ......"


    Tears rolled silently down from the corners of Lucy''s eyes, and she suddenly smiled.


    She smiled and said to the other end of the phone, "Good."


    He haspletely and utterly got that girl in his heart, he has finally got what he wanted.


    Quite good.


    The phone slowly slipped from Lucy''s hands as she tried to hang up the call, and before she could grab


    the phone that hadnded on the floor, her hands dropped violently.


    Eyes tightly closed, eyshes not half fluttering, she haspletely left this world.

 Chapter 633 Nothing between Him and Regina

    Chapter 633 Nothing between Him and Regina


    Freya didn''t know what was wrong with her, her right eyelid had been throbbing wildly since she


    returned from the Blues, and after she pinched herself several times, but her right eyelid was still


    throbbing badly.


    Freya was not a superstitious person, but the frantic throbbing of her right eyelid still gave her a very


    bad feeling.


    Until, she received a call from Freddie.


    "Freya, bring some medicine over." Freddie had been beaten up by Fillip, and he felt ashamed to go to


    the hospital in his current state, so he decided to ask Freya toe over and treat the wound on his


    face.


    He didn''t care about appearance, but he wanted to get his goddess'' autograph in a few days, and he


    didn''t want to scare her.


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine?" Freya clenched the phone in her hand, and that bad feeling in her


    heart grew stronger.


    Freddie had no intention of hiding from Freya and told her the truth about the fight between him and


    Fillip tonight.


    After hearing Freddie''s words, the nerves in Freya''s body instantly tightened up, "Freddie, you said that


    Lucy she helped you block it? Where did Fillip hit her?"


    "Tummy!"


    Thinking of how fierce Fillip was towards Lucy, Freddie''s face was dark, "Freya, Fillip is really


    something! Why is my goddess so blind, marrying a heartless bastard like that!"


    "At that time, I really wanted to fight with Fillip, but I was afraid that my goddess would be caught in the


    middle, so I came back first. Freya, when I thought of the painful look my goddess received from that


    blow, I hated that I could not kill Fillip."


    "Freddie, did Fillip really hit Lucy''s stomach?" Freya asked again with a trembling voice.


    Freddie was not stupid, he heard the unusual sound in Freya''s voice, "Freya, you seem to be very


    nervous. What''s wrong with my goddess?"


    "Freddie, I don''t have time to exin to you now, I have to go over and see Lucy now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Freya quickly dialed up Lucy''s number, but she dialed several times in


    session, and all that came from the phone, over and over again, was that cold and mechanical


    female voice.


    "Sorry, the number you have called is temporarily unanswered."


    When the fourth call still went unanswered, Freya dared not wait any longer, she took the car keys and


    rushed outside the room at a fast pace.


    When Freya rushed outside Lucy''s vi, Freddie also happened to rush over.


    After hearing Freya''s words, he knew that something bad must have happened to Lucy and he was


    uneasy not toe over to see if she was alright with his own eyes.


    "Freya, why are you so nervous after hearing that my goddess got hit in the stomach by Fillip? What''s


    wrong with my goddess?"


    The door to Lucy''s vi was unlocked, so Freya pushed the door open and rushed inside while saying


    to Freddie, "Lucy has uterine cancer, advanced stage."


    The expression on Freddie''s face shattered in an instant, and his mouth, which remained open, could


    not be closed.


    His hands trembled gently, and the veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible. How he wished


    he had heard wrong, how could the goddess he loved so much have this damn disease!


    Only after a long, long time did Freddie tremble and find his voice, "Freya, is my goddess still able to


    have surgery? Will she still be able to live?"


    "The surgery is not working for her anymore."


    The living room was empty, but the door to Lucy''s bedroom was open, apparently Fillip had left in a


    hurry and did not even have time to close it for Lucy.


    Surgery is useless.


    Freddie''s lips kept trembling.


    Did Freya mean to say that her goddess would not survive?


    Freddie covered his heart in pain, his body was so bent that he could barely stand. Could she not,


    anymore, wait for him to be better and stronger and stand side by side with her?


    Thinking of the fist that originallynded on him this evening smashed into Lucy''s belly, Freddie''s face


    went pale.


    Her body, with advanced uterine cancer, must have been terribly decayed, and how could she have


    withstood the punch she received!


    Freddie held onto the wall to steady himself and quickly rushed inside the living room after Freya.


    Before he had even stepped into Lucy''s bedroom, he smelled blood.


    How can there be such a strong smell of blood?


    Freddie realised what was happening, he didn''t have the courage to walk into the room in front of him.


    "Lucy!"


    It was only when Freya''s cry of pain rang out in the air that Freddie''s sanity snapped back to life.


    He stiffened and took one step towards the room in front of him, and as far as the eye could see, it was


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    a vast expanse of dazzling red.


    And the goddess of his heart, his only faith, fell motionless in the blinding scarlet.


    "Freya, she''s fainted, let''s get her to the hospital!"


    With that, Freddie quickly took out his mobile phone and tried to call the emergency number.


    But before he could dial his phone, he heard Freya''s sullen voice again, "Freddie, it''s no use! Lucy is


    already gone."


    Freddie''s hand shook and the phone in his hand slid down in a disheveled manner.


    As if struck by lightning, he stiffened and slowly lowered his head to look at Freya and the Lucy in her


    arms.


    "Freya, what did you say? Who''s gone? What do you mean already gone?"


    "Freddie, Lucy is gone."


    Freya''s voice trembled, seeing her best friend in this state made her feel bad, but she didn''t like to


    deceive herself, and she could only tell Freddie the truth.


    "It''s gone. ......"


    All the light in Freddie''s eyes shattered in an instant, and all that remained was boundless pain and


    withering silence.


    The love he was chasing had only just begun, how could it be gone?


    When Freya saw Lucy looking like this, she knew that Fillip must have bullied her this evening. On her


    arm, there were obvious scrapes, and perhaps, he had even hurt her rudely.


    Looking at Lucy, who was lying motionless in her arms, Freya''s eyes were also tinged with a heavy


    sorrow.


    She genuinely felt sorry for Lucy and was even more heartbroken.


    She knew that it was Fillip who hastened Lucy''s death, and she wished to give him two big ps, but


    Lucy was his wife after all, and she still had to inform him of her death.


    Lucy''s phone was not set to lock, so Freya grabbed her phone from the floor with trembling hands and


    dialed Fillip''s number from the recent calls.


    Fillip really didn''t have sex with Regina this evening.


    When he went to Regina''s t, she did take the initiative to throw herself at him.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong with him, he felt bored in the face of the enthusiasm of the girl he


    had been chasing for so many years.


    All that came back and forth in his mind was Lucy''s always carefully pleasing face.

 Chapter 634 Farewell

    Chapter 634 Farewell


    Everyone in the whole world knows that Lucy loves him.


    He also thought that Lucy loved him to the bone.


    But if Lucy really loved him, how could she mend that hymen again and again!


    He didn''t believe that every time he fucked her, she happened to have her period!


    They had already had sex countless times long ago, and if it was for him, there was really no need for


    her to mend that hymen over and over again; she would have gone to mend it only to please another


    man.


    Thinking that Lucy was likely to go to Freddie or another man now, Fillip suddenly couldn''t stay on


    Regina''s side.


    He desperately wanted to get Lucy to his side!


    She was his woman after all, how could he allow that an indiscreet woman to cuckold him!


    After rinsing his face hard with cold water, Fillip walked out of the bathroom with the intention of going


    home.


    He walked out of the bathroom just in time to see Regina clutching his phone.


    Regina was obviously not expecting him toe out so soon, and she scrambled to put his phone


    back on the table in front of her.


    Regina has always been good at hiding her emotions, and in a sh she was back to her gentle self.


    She smiled gently at Fillip, "Fillip, just now Lucy called you, and I identally pressed answer. Fillip,


    she said she wanted you to go home."


    Thinking about the voice she had just disguised on the phone, Regina''s heart was faintly pounding.


    But she knew well the character of Lucy, who was also always nd, and she would certainly not


    question Fillip about that phone call.


    Not having had time to delete that call, Regina felt that it would be easy to muddle through with that


    statement.


    Going home?


    A strange, indescribable warmth and softness suddenly appeared in Fillip''s heart. It turned out that


    Lucy had not taken advantage of his absence to find some men.


    She was looking forward to his return home.


    Fillip wanted to go home.


    Although before, he never bothered to consider his and Lucy''s vi as his home.


    Seeing that Fillip kept staring at her withplicated eyes, without saying anything, Regina suddenly


    had an indescribable feeling of unease in her heart.


    But when she thought of Fillip''s infatuation with her, her heart instantly became peaceful and sure


    again.


    She walked step by step in front of Fillip, the corners of her lips curved, and her face was


    breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Fillip, you won''t go back, will you? I will be very sad if you go back."


    Regina gently hugged Fillip''s arm, this man loved her, he would rather break his own head than let her


    be sad.


    Her soft body, seemingly, rubbed against Fillip''s, trying to make his desire for her.


    If it had been a few days ago, Regina would not have been so forting with Fillip because she was


    worried that it would affect the oue of her artificial insemination, but she had just learned yesterday


    that her artificial insemination had failed this time.


    She could now be reckless, and anyway, she would not receive her next artificial insemination until the


    day after tomorrow.


    "Reigna, I have to go back."


    To Regina''s disbelief, Fillip pushed her away.


    Fillip''s face carried an emotion she couldn''t read. He moved his lips as if he wanted to say something


    to her, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Fillip''s eyes drifted away, and he suddenly remembered that when he had just left the vi, he had


    shaken off Lucy with force.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed her stomach hitting the corner of the table hard.


    Tonight, she had taken a punch from him for Freddie, and there was already a scary bruise on her


    stomach, and she had just bumped into the corner of the table.


    "Fillip, what did you say?"


    There was a faint choke in Regina''s voice, "Fillip, have you fallen in love with Lucy? If you fall in love


    with someone else, I will be very sad."


    In the past, when Regina said that she was sad, Fillip wanted to go through difficulties for her, but now,


    there was no pity in his heart, only indescribable tiredness and irritation.


    Even so, it had be a habit for him to be nice to Regina, and he said to her in as gentle a tone as


    he could, "Regina, I won''t fall in love with Lucy!"


    How could he have fallen in love with that woman who was addicted to fix her hymen!


    How dirty she must be!


    Fillip still wanted to say a soothing word to Regina as he always did - I only have you in my heart.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, but it was something that he was increasingly unable to say.


    It is as if no longer from his heart.


    "Regina, get some rest early, I''ll go back first." After saying this, Fillip grabbed the phone on the table


    and quickly walked outside Regina''s room.


    "Fillip!"


    Regina hugged Fillip tightly from behind. For the glory of Court, this time, she had to rely on Fillip, she


    had to control him, so that he could willingly work for her, as he did before.


    "Fillip, don''t go ......"


    Regina pressed her face against Fillip''s back and gently rubbed it, "Fillip, if you truly love me, stay,


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    okay?"


    Fillip didn''t say anything, he just couldn''t help but remember that when he left the vi just now, Lucy


    had hugged him tightly from behind.


    It''s amazing how he reacts to just a hug like that.


    It''s a bit funny, the woman he hates most hugged him and he reacted, but Regina, whom he loved,


    hugged him like this and his body, however, didn''t feel anything different.


    Fillip became indescribably confused, did he really love Regina?


    If he really loved her, he would have been able to hug her, so how could he have been unable to make


    any waves in such an intimate encounter?


    But if the person he loved was not Regina, who did he love?


    Fillip''s mind was so confused that he didn''t bother to think about it any further.


    He was just about to push Regina away and continue on his way, but his mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that the caller ID was Lucy, Fillip frowned, but picked up the phone quickly, even he,


    himself, did not notice how urgent his action was.


    "Lucy, what are you trying to do again?!"


    Fillip gently rubbed the name on the caller ID, his heart softening, but his voice was still habitually full of


    impatience.


    "Fillip, this is Freya."


    Freya''s voice was faint, but with a detached coldness and, it seemed an indescribable resentment.


    Fillip had been knowing Kieran for so many years, so naturally he knew Freya, and he couldn''t


    understand why Freya would use Lucy''s mobile phone to call him, and had such obvious resentment


    towards him.


    He was just about to ask Freya what she wanted from him, but he heard her voice suddenly tinged with


    sobs.


    "Fillip, Lucy is dead,e back and say goodbye to her."

 Chapter 635 What Have You Done to Her

    Chapter 635 What Have You Done to Her


    Time as if it stood still for a moment, after a long, long time, Fillip stiffly moved his lips, "What did you


    say? Who are you saying is dead?"


    "Fillip, Lucy is dead, you are her husband, no matter how much you disliked her, you shoulde over


    to take care of her afterlife."


    Fillip''s lips opened again, but no sound came out.


    Twice Freya repeated that Lucy was dead, and no matter how much he wanted to deceive himself, he


    had to admit that it was not a hallucination on his part.


    But even if it was not his hallucination, he would not believe Freya''s words; he only believed that it was


    a malicious joke.


    "Freya, it was that woman who told you to call me, wasn''t it? That shameless woman, what is she


    trying to do again!"


    Fillip carried without a trace of warmth, and if one looked closely, one would find that his dark eyes


    carried a clear sense of panic.


    No matter how hard he tried to suppress it, the pain in his chest wouldn''t go away.


    "Fillip, Lucy has gone, I hope you will show her more respect."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Freya really didn''t want to talk to Fillip anymore, she knew how badly he treated Lucy, but she didn''t


    expect that now that Lucy was gone, he would still call her as a shameless woman.


    Freya''s eyes couldn''t control the sourness, Lucy, how could you marry such a heartless man?


    Freya only turned her face and saw the will on the table, along with a piece of paper stained with blood.


    She sniffled hard before she found her voice, "Fillip, forget about what I said if you don''t believe me. I


    will take care of Lucy''s afterlife, her will andst words are on the table in your room, when you have


    timeter, read them."


    After saying this, Freya simply hung up the phone.


    She knew how much Lucy loved Fillip, and she definitely wanted him to say goodbye to her, but


    unfortunately, he wouldn''t.


    Forget it, she and Lucy had been friends, she would see her off, she wouldn''t let her go on her way


    alone in this silent night.


    After Freya hung up the phone, Fillip did note back to his senses for a long time.


    He still did not want to believe Freya''s words, but Freya''s words just now did not seem like a lie, and


    she said something else about Lucy''s will and herst words.


    Fillip''s eyes suddenly widened, bloodshot.


    Could it be that that woman is really dead?


    How could she have died just like that!


    No, there''s no way Lucy is dead!


    Fillip pressed his chest hard, his body couldn''t control leaning forward. He didn''t know who his heart


    was hurting so much for, he didn''t want his heart to hurt so much, but no matter how hard he tried to


    restrain it, that pain kept on increasing.


    Even if the call was a trick by Lucy, a ridiculous prank, he was still uneasy if he didn''t go back to see if


    Lucy was okay.


    You''ve tricked me back, Lucy, just like you wanted!


    You win!


    "Fillip!"


    Regina tried to pull Fillip''s hand, but he was running too fast for her to catch up.


    Looking at Fillip''s fading figure disappearing into the night, Regina''s face twisted almost out of shape.


    This man was most devoted to her, what had possessed him this evening?


    She wouldn''t let him go back to Lucy! She still wants him to work for her for the rest of his life!


    Unable to catch up with Fillip, Regina started calling him.


    In the past, whether Regina called him or sent him a text message, Fillip would deal with it first, but


    now, listening to the ringing incessantly, there was only indescribable boredom in his heart.


    He was already married, for five years.


    And in the five years he has been married, he has never shown a smile to his wife, he has given all his


    patience and tenderness to Regina.


    Thinking of Lucy''s pale face, Fillip only felt his heart ache even more.


    He didn''t have sex with Regina, but he was a married man who disregarded his wife and worked for


    Regina, which was, well, cheating.


    For the first time in so long, Fillip realised that he seemed a bit cruel to Lucy.


    As time passed, Fillip''s heart grew more and more irritable, and he mmed the elerator, frantically


    rushing towards his and Lucy''s vi.


    A drive that normally takes more than 40 minutes, this time it took him less than 20 minutes to arrive.


    Outside the vi, two cars were parked and the vi''s gate was left open. He couldn''t care less whose


    cars they belonged to, he rushed towards the living room as fast as an arrow off the string.


    "Lucy!"


    There was a clear impatience in Fillip''s voice, "Get the hell out of here! Don''t you dare pretend to be a


    ghost to me!"


    "Lucy, I don''t believe it!"


    Fillip actually didn''t want to yell at Lucy this evening, but he was so irritable and there was a wave of


    unspoken anxiety that he could only use his bad temper and still cover up these inexplicable emotions.


    He and Lucy''s bedroom door also left open, Fillip quickly step forward, "Lucy, you shameless woman,


    get the hell out of here ......"


    Fillip''s voice came to an abrupt end as he smelt the heavy smell of blood.


    Fillip''s breath stopped for a moment, how could there be such a strong smell of blood in their room?


    Could it be that it wasn''t a prank, but Lucy was really dead?


    How could she suddenly die!


    Could it be that the words he said tonight were so heartbreaking that Lucy couldn''t bear tomit


    suicide?


    Fillip stood stiffly at the bedroom door, and suddenly he was afraid to lift his feet and step inside.


    But even if he was unwilling to face what was toe, what had happened could not be changed.


    He stood in the bedroom doorway and could clearly see that arge patch of blood red spread across


    the floor of the room.


    Lucy had been carried to the bed by Freddie, her lips curled in a light, relieved smile, as shey there


    motionless.


    Her face, paler than usual, shey quietly in bed, like a sleeping beauty waiting to be kissed awake by


    a prince.


    It is just that there is not a trace of life in such a beautiful painting, only an indescribable deadness and


    destion.


    "Lucy!"


    Fillip suddenly lifted his feet and he rushed towards the bed with red eyes.


    Seeing Freddie standing by the bed, he raised his hand and threw a fist at his face, "Freddie, what did


    you do to her?!"

 Chapter 636 His Heart Ached

    Chapter 636 His Heart Ached


    Freddie did not speak, his scarlet eyes held a deadly cool mockery.


    He felt that Fillip''s words were really particrly funny. Who was the culprit that Lucy would be


    like this?


    He already knew roughly what happened between Lucy and Fillip from Freya''s mouth, if Fillip hadn''t


    forcibly aborted her baby, if he hadn''t hurt her again and again even after her terminal cancer, how


    could her heart have stopped beating in her best years!


    Freddie really wants to beat up Fillip, but right now, Lucy''s body is still in the room, and he doesn''t want


    her to face endless arguments when she''s all dead.


    Lucy''s body had been changed into a brand new outfit by Freya.


    After death, a person''s body slowly bes stiff and at that point, it is not easy to change clothes.


    So, no matter how ufortable Freya was, she still changed Lucy''s clothes first.


    Lucy had just gotten too messy on her and Freya wanted her to leave with dignity.


    "Lucy!"


    Freddie didn''t say anything and Fillip didn''t continue to talk nonsense to him as he stumbled and


    lunged to the side of the bed, hugging Lucy''s body hard.


    He wished he could feel the powerful beating of her heart, he wished he could hear her voice even


    after he had taken her into his arms.


    He hoped to hear her say to him, as she always did, Fillip, you''re back.


    He wanted to see a light, ingratiating smile lift up on her face.


    He knew that Lucy was the dream girl of countless men, the most characteristic beauty in the


    entertainment industry. She was always cold and icy no matter who she was to, and only in front of him


    would she show her girl-like adoration and ingratiation.


    But Fillip did not hear Lucy''s voice, nor did he feel the beating of her heart.


    Her body is still warm, but her eyes will never open again.


    She would no longer smile lightly and say to him, "Fillip, I have cooked your favorite meal, will you have


    something to eat?


    She wouldn''t be gently hugging his arm, begging with a bit of unease, Fillip, tonight, don''t you go to


    Regina, okay?


    She would no longer just look at him with affection, her eyes as cold as frost with a depth of love that


    could not be dissolved.


    She will never again ......


    "Lucy!"


    Fillip shook Lucy''s body hard. He told himself that she was only asleep and that she would wake up if


    he shouted her name, but no matter how loudly he shouted for her, he shouted until his voice was


    hoarse, she stilly motionless in his arms.


    He could even feel clearly that her body, inch by inch, was bing stiff and cold.


    Fillip''s heart was suddenly filled with indescribable trepidation.


    He clutched Lucy''s hand hard, he wanted to warm her body, but her body became stiff and cold. She


    had been pestering him since she was 15, she had to pester him for life!


    What''s the point of her dying like that?


    She''s being irresponsible!


    "Lucy, wake up!"


    Fillip said to Lucy in a dreamy voice, "Lucy, wake up! I know you''re just asleep! Wake up! As long as


    you wake up, we''ll be fine from now on. I won''t look for Regina anymore, I won''t stay out at night


    anymore, I''ll stay with you every day, watch the sunrise and sunset with you, watch the clouds roll in


    and out with you, okay?"


    Fillip stretched out his hand, his fingertips trembling as he caressed Lucy''s face, her skin, as fine and


    smooth, only, there was already a hint of coolness that caused his heart to twinge like a knife.


    Life, at times, is really quite funny.


    There are some people who are alive in the world and you feel nothing, but when she is gone, you feel


    that a bloody hole has been dug out of your own fresh heart and it will never beat again.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Fillip looked at the motionless woman in his arms with red eyes, he could no longer feel the beating of


    her heart.


    He had been reluctant to admit that he was actually attracted to Lucy, but no matter how much he


    deceived himself, he had now understood.


    He likes Lucy.


    No, it''s love.


    He was cold and indifferent in nature, and rarely had that kind ofpassionate heart. Back then,


    when he saw how hard it was for Lucy after losing her mother and would give her a chocte, he had,


    in fact, unknowingly fell in love with her.


    It''s just that his love for Regina has be a habit, and he is so obsessed with pleasing her that he


    has forgotten what it''s like to have a pounding heart.


    Later, he was forced by his family to marry her, and was even more hypnotically bored with her.


    "Lucy, I don''t hate you anymore, I won''t be mean to you anymore, open your eyes, okay?"


    Fillip gently stroked Lucy''s brow and eyes, how he wished his fingertips brushed over her eyelids and


    she would abruptly open her eyes and smile at him with arched eyebrows.


    Fillip, I''m pretending to be dead to fool you!


    I''m trying to trick you into going home!


    Lucy, how I wish, you were lying to me.


    Freya thought that Fillip only had Regina in his heart, and how could she have imagined that he would


    hold Lucy like this, as if he was afraid that the most precious treasure in his arms would be snatched


    away.


    Having loved, Freya could naturally see that Fillip was actually deeply in love with Lucy, only that it was


    toote for him to understand his heart.


    Freya couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, if only, when Lucy was alive, Fillip could show her his heart,


    how great it would be!


    As he was lost in her own thoughts, Freya suddenly heard Fillip''s heart-breaking voice, "How could she


    die! How could she die!"


    He was like questioning Freya and Freddie, but more like murmured, ¡°Lucy, why do you leave me? You


    killed yourself because you wanted to get back at me, didn''t you? Lucy, who gave you permission to


    hurt yourself!"


    Freya felt that it was quite sad that at this point in time, Fillip still thought that Lucy hadmitted


    suicide.


    She knew that if Fillip knew that Lucy had died because she was sick, he would have felt even worse,


    but she didn''t pity Fillip, he had hurt Lucy so badly because of Regina, he deserved it no matter how


    hard he felt.


    Besides, Fillip, as Lucy''s husband, had the right to know the truth.


    "Lucy didn''tmit suicide." Seeing Fillip''s body visibly stiffen, Freya continued anyway, "She died of


    uterine cancer,te stage."


    Something shattered inch by inch on Fillip''s face, and he murmured lowly, his voice as hoarse as if it


    had been run over by a wheel.


    "Cancer, advanced stage ......"


    "How can she have cancer! How could she have gotten that damn disease!"


    Fillip''s eyes were red, and he suddenly remembered that when he had tossed Lucy this evening, she


    had been resisting.


    She said that she was sick and she was having a hard time, but he thought she was lying, that she was


    keeping her body for that man, and he was even harder on her in a fit of anger, and he never thought


    that she was really sick.


    And, it''s the kind of disease that kills her.

 Chapter 637 She Said She Was in Pain

    Chapter 637 She Said She Was in Pain


    Fillip is not a doctor, but he still knows a lot ofmon sense.


    He knew that with advanced uterine cancer, there would be intermittent bleeding and especially no


    conjugal sex.


    Every time he had sex with Lucy during this recent period, there would be visible blood marks on the


    bed sheets.


    At that time, he even thought it was Lucy who had done something shameless again, and even, he had


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    hurt her with the most vicious words, thinking she was dirty.


    In fact, she''s not dirty, she''s not getting a fix of her hymen to please anyone, she''s just sick.


    She was sick, why didn''t she tell him?


    No, even if we told him, it would be useless.


    He would not believe her, and tonight, she said she was in pain, she was having a hard time, she also


    said she was sick, and he still didn''t believe half of it!


    Fillip pressed hard on his heart. Why does it hurt so much!


    Before he could properly soothe the pain in his heart, Freya''s voice, tinged with obvious sarcasm,


    reached his ears.


    "Fillip, Lucy will get this disease, and perhaps, it has something to do with you!"


    "You had her baby forcibly aborted."


    "You got a doctor that treated her badly and didn''t give her a clean shave."


    "Although that miscarriage was not the direct cause of Lucy''s illness, it did, to a certain extent, increase


    the chances of her getting sick."


    Not every woman who has had a miscarriage or unclean shave will get uterine cancer or cervical


    cancer or whatever, but having a miscarriage or unclean shave does increase the chances of getting


    these diseases.


    Lucy is one of those unlucky few.


    Fillip looked at Freya, standing in a daze, and every word she said was a sentence to his soul.


    He dreaded to think that he would be the one who indirectly killed her!


    If he had known that she would get this damn disease since he had let someone forcibly abort their


    child, he would not have killed their child himself in the first ce, even if Regina had cried herself to


    death!


    Fillip was in a daze.


    How could he have been such a bastard that year, killing their own child because of Regina''s words?


    Regret?


    He actually regretted it all along.


    At the time, because of his disgust at being forced to marry Lucy, Fillip wanted to make her hurt in a


    million ways.


    Taking away her baby was to make her hurt more.


    But when he saw the bloody piece of meat that the doctor brought out of the operating theatre, he


    regretted it then.


    Only he was so proud that no matter how much he regretted it, he would only say that it was Lucy who


    deserved it and that he had never expected that child.


    Only he knew in his own mind how many times he had woken up in midnight dreams.


    Again and again he dreamed of the baby calling out to him as daddy, and he asked, "Daddy, why don''t


    you want me?


    Every time, he couldn''t help but shed tears. He opened his eyes and wanted to hug Lucy, but in the


    end, all the tenderness still turned out to be worse for her.


    "Actually, Lucy doesn''t have to die so soon."


    Freya''s voice continued, "When Lucy found out she had the disease, it was already advanced, but as


    long as she cooperated with the treatment, she could still make it until your birthday."


    Freya smiled bitterly and continued, "Advanced uterine cancer is the most taboo to do conjugal things,


    especially, when you have physically harmed her."


    "Fillip, it was you who hastened Lucy''s death."


    Fillip''s expression hurt to the point of trance.


    His birthday is nearly two months away.


    In other words, she had, in fact, two months to live, but because of the harm he had done to her time


    and again, her beautiful life had withered away prematurely.


    Yes, tonight, his fistnded hard on her belly.


    So frightening marks, he thought, just to make her sore, but she was very sick, it was killing her!


    And, when he left the vi tonight, he pushed her away viciously.


    He saw it, her stomach hitting the corner of the table hard, her face crumpled in pain, her body wincing.


    How much it should have hurt her then!


    She was in too much pain, so she never wanted to wake up again!


    "Lucy, I''m the one who got you killed."


    The heavy smell of blood spread in Fillip''s throat as he bent his face down and looked fondly at Lucy''s


    face.


    The corners of her lips were gently upturned; did she feel that death, for her, was a relief?


    Or is it a relief to leave him?


    Lucy, how could you want to leave me!


    Seeing a piece of paper with several lines of writing on the table, Fillip knew that those were thest


    words left to him by Lucy.


    He hastily grabbed the piece of paper, the writing on which was messy and hard to read, not at all like


    Lucy''s usually graceful and elegant script.


    It is clear that she wrote these lines in a moment of extreme distress.


    "Fillip, thank you for being willing to marry me in the first ce."


    "Fillip, you will be the greatest costume designer in the world."


    "Fillip, I''m sorry for ruining your love and dominating you for so long."


    "Fillip, may you and Regina grow old together."


    "Fillip, bury me next to my mother, I have dominated you for so long, so I want to set you free."


    Fillip was in so much distress that he couldn''t sit on the bed to steady himself. She wished him and


    Regina a long life together.


    How could she wish him and Regina to grow old together!


    She also said that she was sorry for him, when it was clear that he was the one who had made the


    mistake.


    She also wanted to set him free.


    Fillip grabbed his heart hard. Lucy, how could you, even in death, not want to be buried with me! You''re


    not setting me free, but you''re killing my heart!


    This heart, which has stopped beating along with you, can''t get free!


    "Lucy, don''t you dare leave me! You can only be buried with me! You can only be buried with me!"


    Fillip said over and over, spellbound.


    Thinking of the phone call Lucy had made to him just now when he was over at Regina, Fillip was


    particrly eager to hear her voice again.


    His phone call was recorded, and with a trembling hand he found the call he had just made and tapped


    on it.


    He thought that he could hear Lucy''s soft voice, that he would hear her say, Fillip,e home, okay?


    In that way, he would not hesitate to say to her, Lucy, I''m going home, and every night from now on, I''ll


    However, when he clicked on the call recording, what he heard was not Lucy''s voice, but Regina''s


    voice.


    "Fillip, slow down ......"


    There is a lot of deliberate sound created by Regina.


    Fillip''s face paledpletely, and after a long, long time, he heard Lucy say in that relieved and self-


    deprecating voice.


    "It''s pretty good."

 Chapter 638 It is Rainy in Her Funeral

    Chapter 638 It is Rainy in Her Funeral


    The phone in Fillip''s hand slid down.


    At this point, he could no longer describe his sadness with heartache; he only knew that he really hurt


    inside, so much so that he could kill himself.


    It turned out that at the end of her life she didn''t say that she wanted him to go home, she just said that


    it was pretty good.


    Such a relieved voice made him tremble.


    She doesn''t want him.


    Before she died, she had decided that she didn''t want him.


    He did not know whether she had called him first or whether she had written those words first, and he


    knew even less about the emotions with which she had written those words.


    She loved him so much, so much that she had no self, and before she died, she called him and she still


    heard that voice, it must have hurt in her heart.


    How can it not hurt!


    "Lucy, I didn''t ...... I didn''t touch Regina, I didn''t touch her ......"


    Fillip repeated these words over and over again as if he were possessed, but no matter how many


    times he said them, she couldn''t hear them anymore.


    After the intense pain, Fillip suddenly hated Regina.


    If she hadn''t taken it upon herself to answer his calls, if she hadn''t deliberately created that unpleasant


    sound, perhaps, he would have had the chance to hear Lucy''s voice again.


    It turns out that the woman he spent so many years chasing and obsessing over was the one who was


    so inconsistent with her appearance!


    He even killed his and Lucy''s only child with his own hands for the sake of such a woman!


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    "Lucy, I seem to be in love with you ......"


    Unfortunately, he understood toote that his wife had passed away and no amount of remorse could


    bring her back.


    On the day of her funeral, rain fell from the sky, not the usual summer downpour, but a fine, drizzling


    rain.


    It was as if, God was also grieving for this wonderful and unfortunate woman.


    Freya also went to Lucy''s funeral. She stood in front of Lucy''s grave, on which a picture of Lucy had


    been taken before was pasted.


    When she is photographed, she seldom smiles, and her face is so nd that she can''t take her eyes


    off it.


    Fillip wore a ck suit, staid and solemn, with ck sunsses, Freya was a bit far away from him,


    she could not see the expression on his face.


    At the end of the funeral, the crowd dispersed sparsely, but Fillip did not leave.


    He stood in front of Lucy''s tombstone and suddenly knelt down on one knee, as if proposing marriage


    in a pious manner.


    He had been holding an umbre for Lucy''s tombstone, as if he was afraid that the rain might spill on


    top of her tombstone.


    Just when Freya thought Fillip would stay on one knee like that, he suddenly bent his face down and


    nted a deep kiss on Lucy''s tombstone.


    When she came to Lucy''s funeral today, Freya had already tried hard not to shed tears, but when she


    saw this kiss from Fillip, she couldn''t control the tears.


    It turns out that he already loves Lucy so much!


    Lucy, if you knew, would you feel relieved?


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Maybe, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    After all, Fillip did not bury Lucy next to her mother''s grave. He erected a monument without words next


    to Lucy''s grave, and Freya knew that it was a monument that Fillip had erected for himself.


    Alive, he could not apany Lucy to grow old, and when he died, he wanted to be with Lucy till the


    end of time.


    After leaving Lucy''s grave, Freya''s mood, in particr, remained particrly low.


    Freddie looked even harder than she did, the sunny boy with the traces of undried tears hanging from


    the corners of his eyes.


    But Freddie kept looking at Freya and smiling hard. He said, "Freya, I will be the best fashion designer


    and I will not let my idol down.¡±


    Hearing Freddie''s words, Freya didn''t know what to say.


    In the twenty-five years of Lucy''s life, all the tenderness was given to Fillip. Perhaps, in her heart,


    Freddie was just an insignificant passer-by, whether he was down and out in life, or sessful and


    famous, she would not care.


    But Freya wanted Freddie to pull himself together, so she just smiled at him.


    One should always have a goal and persistence when living. Perhaps the persistence in Freddie''s


    heart for Lucy will enable him to design better works and have the motivation to live better.


    The death of Lucy made Freya feel that life is really short and unpredictable. Perhaps one moment


    ago, a person is alive and well, and the next, they leave this world in silence.


    She wanted to cherish every second of her life and spend more time with the people she loved, even if


    she died in a moment, at least she would not let down the good years.


    In the evening, after Freya personally cooked a meal for the two little ones, she went to the


    supermarket, bought food and went to Kieran''s vi in an effort to rekindle old feelings with him.


    Kieran''s vi still hasn''t changed its password, and therge vi is empty and unspeakably cold.


    Freya put the ingredients she couldn''t use for the time being in the fridge first, and she selected a few


    ingredients to prepare a good meal for Kieran.


    For two people, four dishes and a soup, it was very generous.


    After Freya finished cooking, Kieran still hadn''t returned to the vi. She then realised that she had


    been so preupied with cooking that she had forgotten to ask in advance whether he would return to


    the vi for dinner tonight.


    With this in mind, Freya hurriedly took out her mobile phone and sent him a text message.


    "Brother, when do you get off work?"


    "What is wrong?"


    Looking at Kieran''s concise reply, Freya could imagine the expression on his face right now, how cold it


    was.


    But Freya didn''t feel the least bit self-conscious about being disliked, she continued to reply in a


    pleasing manner, "Brother, I''m at your vi, I''ve cooked, let''s have a meal together when youe


    back."


    "Not avable!"


    Well, he didn''t even have time to go home because he didn''t want to see her.


    Freya really didn''t want to break up with Mr. Fitzgerald, but she knew in her heart that in the current


    situation, she could only retreat, otherwise she wouldn''t even have a chance to get close to Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Brother, although you broke up with me, we are now considered ordinary friends, right?"


    After a long interval, Freya finally waited for his reply.


    "Yes."


    "Since we''re ordinary friends, it''s normal for us to have a meal together! Brother, you wouldn''t dare to


    have dinner with me as an ordinary friend, would you?"


    After sending this message, Freya couldn''t help but feel smug, Treating some people, she can''t just


    If she had said so, he certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    The message came, and Freya hurriedly looked down to check, as she waited for Kieran to give in to


    her!

 Chapter 639 Ordinary Friends

    Chapter 639 Ordinary Friends


    Give her knowledge of Kieran, she felt that he would not refuse.


    However, Kieran replied with a simple and concise "Yes".


    Freya only had a dumbfounded face, what did Mr. Fitzgerald mean by this, did he want to have a meal


    with this ordinary friend or not?


    Freya is not a roundworm in Mr. Fitzgerald''s stomach, she can''t understand what the man deep inside


    is thinking, so she simply doesn''t waste any more brain cells and sits in the living room waiting for the


    rabbits.


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t want to have dinner with her, this was his vi after all, so she didn''t believe


    that he would note back!


    Freya waited for less than half an hour before she heard the sound of a vehicle outside. She knew it


    was Mr. Fitzgerald who had returned and hurriedly put the food inside the microwave to heat it up.


    When Kieran entered, Freya was standing at the door of the living room, she looked at him with a


    smile, "Brother, from now on we are ordinary friends, between friends, we have to love each other


    more!"


    Love each other?


    Kieran frowned. Who cares to love this heartless woman!


    But he was holding his breath in his stomach, and he didn''t bother to talk such nonsense to Freya.


    When Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya didn''t get angry. With a smile in her eyes and a brisk pace, she


    took out the food from the microwave oven and put it on the table attentively.


    Tonight, she made seafood lump soup, the soup was a bit too full and when she brought it to the table,


    the soup overflowed, the hot soup poured over her hands.


    Freya''s face twisted that she couldn''t help but turn white. In fact, she quite wanted to pathetically put


    her hand out in front of Kieran to gain some sympathy, but she knew that he hated her now and if she


    did that, he would only think she was being pretentious, so she put her burned hand behind her back.


    The hot soup poured over the back of her hand, instantly reddening arge area, which would definitely


    cause blisters in a while.


    Kieran''s brows knitted together, he almost couldn''t control himself and grabbed Freya''s hand over to


    examine the injury on the back of her hand, but thinking that now they had broken up and were just


    ordinary friends, he finally stood still in all cold silence, not saying a word.


    Freya did not like the atmosphere to be too stiff, and during the meal, she kept talking to Kieran to


    regte the atmosphere, and even if she got no response at all, there was not a single shred of


    depression.


    She likes Mr. Fitzgerald so much, even if he is only willing to give her a cold face, she is happy to be so


    close to him.


    After finishing the meal, Freya cleared the table and then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Kieran was about to go upstairs, when he saw Freya carrying the bowl into the kitchen, he couldn''t help


    but think again of therge patch of red on the back of her hand.


    He couldn''t resist turning around and following Freya right in the direction of the kitchen.


    When he reached the kitchen door, his footsteps stopped abruptly again. Their current rtionship


    was, at best, an ordinary friend after a breakup, not to mention that she only had a hand injury, and


    even if she had her hand chopped off, it would be irrelevant to him.


    With this in mind, Kieran stopped staying downstairs, turned around and headed upstairs to his room.


    The back of Freya''s hand was already quite sore, and it hurt even more when it got wet while washing


    the dishes.


    She wanted to go outside to buy some medicine for her burns, but Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t kick her out,


    and she couldn''t bear to leave like that, so after thinking about it, she decided to ignore the injury on


    her hand for the time being and stay with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to stay overnight at a normal friend''s house or something!


    Freya smilingly went upstairs and stood at the door of Kieran''s room, "Brother, it''s sote, it''s not safe


    for me on the road, so why don''t I just stay here for a night?"


    Fearing that she might be thrown out by Kieran, she hurriedly continued, "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll sleep


    on the sofa, I know we''re ordinary friends, I know what to do."


    "Whatever!"


    Kieran didn''t promise to let her stay overnight, but his words weren''t exactly kicking her out, so Freya


    happily went downstairs, intending to take a shower and then have a good night''s sleep on the sofa in


    the living room.


    Kieran''s vi is veryrge and has quite a few guest rooms, but, he has no intention of having guests


    stayed here, and inside the guest rooms, so there are no beds.


    The bed in his room was the only one left in therge vi.


    Freya didn''t like sleeping on the sofa, but when she thought that she would be able to have breakfast


    with Mr. Fitzgerald in the morning, she happilyy down on the sofa with her nket after taking a


    shower.


    What will she make for breakfast tomorrow morning?


    Dumplings?


    Freya thought about it and decided to cook noodles, thest time she gave Mr. Fitzgerald dumplings,


    but they were thrown away by him, he might not like them, he always liked to eat noodles cooked by


    her.


    Thinking of the image of Mr. Fitzgerald eating her noodles tomorrow morning, the corners of Freya''s


    lips couldn''t help but rise, and soon, she drifted off to sleep.


    Kieran waspletely sleepless after his bath.


    He had just treated the woman so coldly, she would, by now, have gone back.


    Although he felt that Freya must have gone back, Kieran still intended to go downstairs to have a look.


    However, he had just reached the stairway when he saw Freya cowering on the floor.


    Apparently, she had just slept on the sofa, but because she was not a good sleeper and because the


    sofa was rather narrow, she rolled off the sofa.


    She was sleeping soundly, probably dreaming of something beautiful, and the corners of her lips


    curved, uncontrobly, upwards.


    Perhaps the ground was too hard and she couldn''t help but frown again, as if to make herself slightly


    morefortable, and she rolled over and went back to sleep on her back.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He turned around, trying to ignore Freya''s presence, but the ground was too cool and even in early


    summer, sleeping on the floor was not good for health.


    To Freya he was not cold-faced and cold-hearted enough after all, and with a quick step downstairs, he


    threw her into the upstairs room.


    Ordinary friends?


    Kieran snorted, well, their rtionship is not ordinary!


    However, since they had already broken up, Kieran had no intention of touching Freya again.


    He ced her on the far side of the king-size bed and with that hey down on the other side of it.


    There is arge area in between, as if there was a river.


    It''s just that someone wants to cross this river.

 Chapter 640 She Crossed the River

    Chapter 640 She Crossed the River


    It kept Kieran awakete into the night.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore and threatened viciously, "Freya, behave yourself! Otherwise, I''ll


    break your legs!"


    In a daze, Freya heard someone say something about breaking her legs, and she was even more


    certain that it was Mr. Fitzgerald who had returned.


    In this world, there is only Mr. Fitzgerald, with a dark and sullen face, yelling about breaking her legs,


    but in the end, he couldn''t even touch a hair on her head!


    She wanted to touch his face, which is so dark.


    Freya let out a giggle as she reached out her hand, and went to touch Kieran''s face.


    Seeing that his bold and ordinary friend dared to touch his face, Kieran''s handsome face sank even


    deeper.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As he was just about to chop up Freya''s hands, he noticed that, on the back of her hands, several


    blisters had actually formed.


    The skin, so delicate, was red and swollen with blisters, and looked extraordinarily frightening and


    pitiful.


    Kieran''s heart, which was covered with cold, was suddenly indescribably warm and soft. He swept a


    cold nce at Freya''s face, but resigned himself to finding the ointment from the cab and rubbing it


    on her.


    After rubbing the ointment, Kieran was afraid that she might wipe it off if she moved around, so he


    could only grab her hand and tell her to stop moving around.


    Freya was quite good this time, and after the cool ointment was applied to the back of her hand, she


    was instantly obedient.


    It was just that, after tossing and turning for so long, Kieran was even more unable to sleep until the


    early hours of the morning, when he drifted off to sleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, she was startled to feel a pair of strong arms tightening around her.


    She was clearly sleeping on the sofa at night, how could she be confined like this?


    A familiar scent, slowly lingering on the tip of her nose, Freya instantly understood, the person holding


    her was Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t let her sleep on the sofa!


    Freya''s heart softened, she turned her face and saw that Kieran was already asleep, so she bumped


    her guts and dropped a kiss on his lips.

 Chapter 641 You Stole a Kiss From Me

    Chapter 641 You Stole a Kiss From Me


    Freya had just tried to sneak away after doing that, but before she could put some distance between


    her and him, she noticed a pair of dark eyes staring at her face.


    Freya was startled by this sudden situation, she looked at Kieran with sleepy eyes and cried out


    pitifully, "Brother ......"


    Freya was not afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald scolding her, even when he threatened to break her legs, she


    was actually not that afraid, she was most afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald not saying anything, but staring at her


    in such a cold and austere manner, as if, in the next moment, he would throw her out of the window.


    Although Freya stole a kiss from him, her mind is still turning quite fast.


    Her eyes darted around, intending to turn right from wrong.


    "Brother, I was obviously sleeping on the sofa, why did you carry me to the bed? We''ve agreed before


    that we''re normal friends now, how can normal friends sleep in the same bed at night!"


    "Brother, just be honest, did you try to take advantage of me secretly when you carried me to bed?"


    "Heh!"


    Kieran snorted, "Freya, it was you stole a kiss from me!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Freya hastily denied, "I just identally touched your lips, I was sleeping so soundly, how could I have


    stolen a kiss from you!"


    Freya was not good at lying, her ears were going blushed, but in order not to be thrown out by Mr.


    Fitzgerald, she continued, "On the contrary, you took me to bed while I was sleeping. Who knows what


    you did to me?"


    "Brother, you must have stolen a kiss from me, too! Maybe, besides stealing kisses from me, you did


    something else to me!"


    After Freya said this, she felt that her body was also a bit out of ce, as if ......


    Freya continued to use Kieran, "Brother, you''re shameless!"


    After saying so many shameful words one after another, Freya''s face was getting flushing and flushing,


    fortunately there were no lights on inside the room, Kieran could not see the embarrassment on her


    face.


    Of course, Freya could not see that Kieran''s handsome face was getting darker and darker.


    Kieran''s face was unpleasant that he had been caught by Freya doing something good.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But, he won''t admit it!


    "Freya, you''re really confident!"


    Kieran stared coldly at Freya, "Don''t worry, this body of yours can''t tickle my interest one bit!"


    Kieran''s words did not show any mercy to Freya, but after hearing his words, she was not angry at all.


    Because, she didn''t believe a word he said.


    Her body is her own and she knows better than anyone what she has been through.


    The back of her hand was cool, could it be that she had sleepwalked up and apply ointment herself?


    Freya looked steadily at Kieran''s dark eyes, she did not answer his words, and suddenly, she hugged


    his arm like a puppy.


    "Freya, let go!"


    Kieran''s voice was cold and stern, but tinged with a distinct hoarseness.


    Freya knew that what she was doing now would probably identally piss Mr. Fitzgerald off, making it


    impossible for them to even be normal friends in the future.


    But how could he get back into her arms without pushing him hard!


    "No! No even to death!"


    Kieran knew that if he did something, he would fall the trap of this woman, but he couldn''t stand it


    anymore.


    "Freya, you asked for it!"

 Chapter 642 Hes Fierce as a Wolf

    Chapter 642 He''s Fierce as a Wolf


    Like a hungry wolf.


    It was only after releasing himself hard into Freya''s body that Kieran began to regret it.


    They broke up and became normal friends, but they had sex. What a load of crap!


    He despised himself for being so determined to keep his distance from her, but when she undressed


    and offered herself, he couldn''t help himself.


    But having done it the first time tonight, it doesn''t matter to have the second and third time.


    Kieran doesn''t want to hold back.


    So he decisively lifted the slender waist of the woman who had been tossed to sleep by him and


    continued to......


    When Freya woke up in the morning, she really felt like her waist was about to be broken.


    And, all over her body, there were hickeys.


    Freya''s skin is really tender, probably, such force on other women''s bodies, it does not leave much


    obvious marks, but on her body, with casual toss, it is indescribably frightening.


    Freya looked aggrieved at the red marks on her body, and when she raised her face, she saw Kieran,


    who was standing on the balcony smoking.


    "Brother ......"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran turned around. He crushed out the cigarette in his hand, and then walked


    inside the room without any haste.


    "Brother,st night, we ......"


    Freya suppressed the shyness in her heart and said to Kieran, "Brother, we had sexst night. Is it


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    considered getting back together?"


    "Get back together?"


    Kieran snorted disdainfully, "Freya, we''ve already broken up. You were the one who said that we are


    now just ordinary friends."


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to p Kieran to death. Which normal friends would have sex


    together!


    And, having sex several times a night!


    She had been tossed to sleepst night, but she still had the feeling in her daze that he must have


    tossed her more than once.


    When Kieran refused to admit it, Freya could only continue to reason with him with a blushed face,


    "Last night, it was you who took the initiative to carry me to bed! You took advantage of me, so you


    have to be responsible for me!"


    After saying this, Freya''s face went more blushing.


    She has always been thin-skinned and has never wanted to pester a man into taking responsibility for


    her, but he was her favourite Mr. Fitzgerald!


    She wanted to grow old with him and she had to be brazen enough to snatch him back.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran smiled coldly, the face that was more handsome than Apollo, the sun god in ancient Greek


    mythology, but there was no warmth of the sun, only the cold from the eighteenth level of hell.


    "Freya, it is just a night of sex, if I were responsible for every woman, I would be busy!"


    "Freya, if you can afford to y, let''s continue to be ordinary friends, if you can''t, then get out!"


    Freya was almost so angry with Kieran that she vomited blood. Last night, he was so obsessed with


    her body, and now, with clothes on, he denied it?


    How is he so capable!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to yell, "Brother, you can''t do this to me! You can''t be so cruel to


    me! You must be responsible for me since you have touched me!" But she resisted the urge to yell and


    scream.


    Freya gasped hard for a few breaths, trying to calm her heart that had exploded with anger, she hooked


    her lips and smiled coldly, "Then what are the two of us now? Ordinary friends would not have sex!"


    Kieran did not speak immediately, his eyelids half-lidded, as if he was thinking very seriously about this


    question from Freya.


    There was a long moment of contemtion before he said seriously, "Fuck buddies!"

 Chapter 643 Freya’s Elder Brother

    Chapter 643 Freya¡¯s Elder Brother


    "Ha!"


    Freya was really exasperated by Kieran.


    She found it really, really funny that she had chased after him shamelessly, trying to get back together


    with him, not realizing that in the end, after tossing and turning, they had just gone from ordinary friends


    to fuck buddies?


    Shouldn''t she admire the fact that Mr. Fitzgerald, such a old-fashioned man, still knew the word fuck


    buddies?


    Freya also genuinely felt that the rtionship between her and Mr. Fitzgerald was truly magical


    enough.


    From husband and wife, to strangers, to lovers, toter ordinary friends, and now even better, straight


    to fuck buddies.


    Really, between two people, there will never be such aplicated rtionship as the one between


    her and Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Well, it''s quite good!" Freya was so angry that her lips twitched for a while before he said with a


    seeming smile.


    She lifted her face, those brimming yet clear eyes staring at Kieran for an instant, "Your idea is really


    quite good! Then let''s be fuck buddies from now on!"


    After saying this, Freya added another sentence in her mind, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you regret it! Don''t


    regret it at the end of your life!


    When you regain your memory, even if you kneel down, in this life, we''ll only be fuck buddies!


    However, Freya really feels that it is not bad to be fuck buddies, at least, to be able to apany Mr.


    Fitzgerald every day, moreover, Mr. Fitzgerald has handsome face and good body shape.


    The only thing is that doing the sex thing doesn''t have to be binding on the other person, and neither of


    them is in a position to interfere with the other when they each find a boyfriend or girlfriend or marry.


    Freya thought angrily.


    Fine, she''ll find a boyfriend tomorrow, she''ll have two lovers to piss him off!


    After this morning''s incident, Freya was in a bad mood all day, and apart from seeing patients, she


    spent the rest of the day in a grim sneer.


    After a coldugh, Freya''s heart was filled with a wave of indescribable sadness.


    She knew that it was a disguised way of humiliating her that Mr. Fitzgerald called them fuck bodies.


    It costs money to find a prostitute or a lover, but this kind of sex is purely free.


    As a qualified fuck body, by definition, she should go to his vi tonight, but when she thought of this


    morning, he threw a box of morning-after pills to her with a cold face, she suddenly didn''t have the


    courage to go to him tonight.


    The undisguised disdain and contempt in his eyes pierced her heart and soul.


    Not wanting to go to Mr. Fitzgerald''s vi, Freya asked Kiki to go to Blues.


    Kiki is about to get married to Quinn, and she also wants to have a pre-wedding liberation and get


    drunk with Freya this night.


    Hearing Freya say that Mr. Fitzgerald said that they were fuck buddies, Kiki was also outright pissed


    off.


    "I found out that after Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory, he''s been making a fool of himself every day!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Freya, when he regains his memory, he''ll apologize to you, don''t even forgive him!"


    "Kiki, you know I will forgive Mr. Fitzgerald." Freya sighed quietly, "I like him so much! He just relies on


    the fact that I like him to bully me so much!"


    "Freya, what are your ns for the future? Do you really want to be Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s fuck buddy?" Kiki


    asked as she looked at Freya with a heartbroken expression.


    Freya grabbed the wine ss in front of her and dashily drained the red wine inside, "Yes! Why not! It''s


    just sex! If he dares to do it, why wouldn''t I dare!"


    Kiki wanted to grab the ss from Freya''s hand, she knew how bad Freya''s drinking was, but seeing


    Freya''s ufortable look, she still withdrew her hand.


    It is said that drunkenness is the solution to sorrows. Perhaps, with a little wine, Freya will not feel so


    bad.


    "Freya, you''ve had quite a lot of wine, let me take you back to Kelsington Bay." Kiki saw that Freya was


    addicted to drinking, and she eventually snatched the ss from her hand.


    But Freya stubbornly snatched the ss back, "Kiki, let me drink! I want a drink!"


    When Freya tried to pour herself a drink, she shook the bottle and found that it was surprisingly empty


    inside.


    Without the wine, she didn''t bother to keep asking for it, she just looked at Kiki and smiled with a sad


    face.


    "Kiki, Mr. Fitzgerald forced me to take acyeterion. He said it was cheap to be a fuck buddy with me."


    "It costs money to find a prostitute, so why wouldn''t he want a fuck buddy like me on his doorstep!"


    "Kiki, how can he say that?"


    "If he said this, how distressed he''ll be when he gets his memory back!"


    "Freya, don''t feel bad, everything will be fine." Kiki clutched Freya''s hand heartily, "I don''t believe that


    Mr. Fitzgerald won''t recover his memory for the rest of his life! He will remember you one day!"


    "Freya, why don''t you take the paternity test to Mr. Fitzgerald, maybe he will believe that the paternity


    test is true?"


    "Kiki, it''s useless, Mr. Fitzgerald won''t believe it. He''s already subconsciously identified himself as


    Simon, and if I take the report over, he''ll just think I''m ying some kind of conspiracy again. But no


    matter how badly Mr. Fitzgerald treats me, I won''t me him, he''s just forgotten about me, I don''t


    me him."


    What Mr. Fitzgerald had done recently had indeed been hard on Freya''s heart, but she thought she


    could understand him.


    It was as if she had always identified herself as Freya, and if a person suddenly came along and told


    her that she was not Freya but someone else, she would not believe it.


    Freya drank a bit too much wine, shey on Kiki''s shoulder, cried andughed for a while, and then fell


    into a deep sleep.


    Freya was so drunk that Kiki could not get her back alone, so she took out her mobile phone, intending


    to call Freddie and ask him toe over to help.


    Before she could pull out her phone, she only felt pain in the back of her neck and her body fell


    uncontrobly onto the sofa behind her.


    The moment before Kiki lost consciousness, she seemed to be hearing Dn''s voice.


    He said, "Kiki, do you know how miserable my sister is? You and Christ have caused her so much


    misery, and I want to get it back from you a thousand times over!"


    Penny is now miserable?


    In the darkness, Kiki thought somewhat wearily that it had indeed been a long time since she had


    heard from Penny.


    But, she didn''t really know what had happened to Penny.


    Kiki didn''t think too much about it, because the next second, her consciousness waspletely


    engulfed by the infinite darkness.


    After Kiki was carried away by Dn, a woman dressed all in ck walked up to Freya.


    Her face, shrouded in gloom, was not visible enough with a pair of heavy sunsses.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and gently touched Freya''s face, the corners of her lips curled up


    in a smile that was creepy.


    "Freya, do you think that if you had slept with your own brother, would Bernice be happy in hell?"

 Chapter 644 He Walked Through the Shuraba

    Chapter 644 He Walked Through the Shuraba


    The woman standing in the gloom is Gracie Morris, Regina''s mother.


    She half-lowered her eyelids andughed coldly at Freya''s delicate face. If Freya was awake now, she


    would have gotten goose bumps from herughter.


    "Freya, I originally wanted to send you straight to Bernice, but now, I''ve changed my mind. I do think


    that it''s more fun to have you and Jacob together in incest!"


    "Freya, when you be Jacob''s woman, and he finds out that you are his sister, how wonderful it


    would be?"


    This evening, Freya and Kiki had their drinks in the lobby of Blues. They were sitting in a rather remote


    location, and with the dazzling light and shadows in Blues and everyone busy with their own business,


    no one really noticed Freya''s situation.


    When Dn carried Kiki out just now, someone saw him, but Kiki''s face was buried in his chest, and he


    was holding Kiki not like a kidnapping, but like carrying his drunken girlfriend home, so no one thought


    much of it.


    "Freya, do you know how much I hate you? Bernice stole my man, and now, you''ve stolen my precious


    daughter''s man, I hate you so much that I wish to kill you with a thousand cuts!"


    "But soon you won''t be in a position to steal a man from Regina, so you''ll be with your own brother,


    unseen for the rest of your life!"


    After saying this, Gracie fiercely withdrew her hand from Freya''s face, she, in fact, wanted to directly


    tear Freya''s face, but some of the things she had done a while ago had already aroused the suspicion


    of the Wells family, and she now did not dare to tantly let her hands be covered in blood again.


    Gracie gave a wink to the man standing behind her, who understood and quickly picked up Freya, who


    had fallen on the sofa, in a horizontal embrace.


    The man was wearing a wide ck trench coat, and Freya''s face just buried in his trench coat, so the


    guestsing and going could not really see the face of the woman in his arms.


    What''s more, in the Blues, a man hugging a woman, such a situation could not be more normal and no


    one would even think twice about it.


    Freya had been sleeping soundly, but after being picked up by that man, she suddenly opened her


    eyes slowly.


    But when she opened her eyes, there was still darkness before her.


    Freya''s head hurt so badly that she had wanted to close her eyes and go back to sleep for a while, but


    the unfamiliar scent made her heart panic to the extreme and she fiercely stretched out her hand, then


    life the man''s clothes covering her away.


    "Who are you? Let go!"


    Freya tried to push the man away with the force of her hands, but the man''s strength was too great and


    his arms were like iron pincers, so she could not push him away.


    "Let go of me!"


    Realizing the danger, Freya was so anxious that she struggled desperately, despite her dizzying head,


    "Put me down! Help!"


    The man didn''t expect Freya to wake up suddenly, he was afraid that he might attract the attention of


    other guests, so he hastily pulled out a hand and covered Freya''s mouth with force.


    Freya opened her mouth and bit hard on that man¡¯s arm. She thought that if she bit so hard, that man


    would have to let her go, but as if he didn''t know the pain, he continued to cover her mouth with a


    deadly grip.


    She couldn''t call for help, she couldn''t break her grip, only allowed her to be carried upstairs to a


    Where is Kiki?


    Freya suddenly realised something very serious, if Kiki was fine and she was suddenly carried away,


    there was no way Kiki would not stop it.


    In other words, Kiki is certainly powerless to stop it now.


    What have they done to Kiki?


    Freya wanted to ask this man where Kiki was and what they had done to her, but, with her mouth so


    covered by him, her mouth could only make a whimpering sound.


    The man carried her up to the box on the top floor, and as soon as he pulled open the door to the box,


    he quickly threw her in.


    The inside of thepartment was dark, thick ck and particrly insecure.


    Freya rushed to the door of thepartment, and with force in her hands, she tried to rip the door


    open.


    However, the door to thepartment had been locked from the outside, she couldn''t open it.


    Freya fumbled to turn on the light inside thepartment and she saw that there was a big ck bed


    on thepartment closest to the window, which was empty.


    Freya''s consciousness was getting more and more chaotic and her vision was getting blurred, she now


    simply didn''t have any spare brain cells to think.


    She staggered over to the bed, wanting to lie down and sleep through the night.


    But, as she had justid down on the bed, her head was vaguely clear.


    She had been forcibly locked into thispartment, and here, it was dangerous.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She can''t find Kiki either, she has to go find Kiki!


    Freya struggled to get up from the bed, her upper and lower eyelids kept fighting. With that little amount


    of alcohol, it was the limit for her to stay awake for a short while after being drunk.


    Freya''s body stumbled violently and she fell straight to the ground.


    Her hands kept wing at the ground, but no matter how hard she grabbed, she couldn''t get up off the


    ground.


    When Jacob came out of the bathroom, he saw this scene that a woman in a white dress, lying on the


    floor, scratching, her feet slightly tilted, which was charming and cute.


    Jacob has always been cautious, he just didn''t expect someone to have the audacity to drug his wine


    tonight.


    He had always been restrained and naturally after being drugged he would not seek out a woman to


    vent his frustrations, he went straight to his room and took a cold shower.


    He never thought that a woman would somehow appear inside his room.


    Is this the woman the Wells family got?


    Even if he thought her back was a bit seductive, Jacob''s first instinct was to throw her out.


    "Get up! Get out!"


    There was a distinctly fierce aura in Jacob''s voice, a man who had emerged from the Shuraba with a


    hellish spectre that was uncontrobly gut-wrenching.


    If she had been sober, Freya would have been frightened by Jacob''s voice, but she had always been


    slow to react when she was drunk, and she really didn''t feel afraid of the voice.


    Moreover, she was now so drunk that she had long forgotten where she was.


    She just muddled through thinking, did someonee to her for a fortune telling?


    Freya turned her face and looked at Jacob, a handsome face not far away constantly swaying back


    and forth, but she couldn''t really see it.


    Later, that face, again, began to appear phantom, and eventually, it became Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s face.

 Chapter 645 Freya I will be responsible for you

    Chapter 645 Freya I will be responsible for you


    The private room on the top floor of the Blues is said to be a private room but is actually more like a


    guest room.


    The private rooms on the top floor are luxuriously decorated and in no way inferior to the presidential


    suites of five-star hotels.


    The chandelier inside the living room, with its hazy light, sprinkled on Freya''s face, setting off her face


    delicate.


    Jacob froze, how could he have not expected that the woman inside the box would be Freya?


    The only woman he has ever moved to in all his years of living.


    Looking at the face in front of him that had intruded into his dreams countless times in midnight


    dreams, Jacob instantly felt that the drug inside his body, which had been easily suppressed by the


    cold shower just now, had started to frantically invade every nerve in his body again.


    His body, for a moment, was terribly hot, and his eyes could not be controlled to glow.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    His body, especially as he watched her smilingly take a step towards him, was hot as a branding iron.


    "Freya."


    Jacob opened his mouth, his sharp eyes locked on Freya''s face, unknowingly, but tinged with ayer of


    indescribable softness.


    After he took over the reins of the Wells¡¯, he was thunderous and ruthless in his methods, damaging


    the interests of many elderly members of the family.


    Those elderly were shoving women at him almost every other day in an attempt to break down his


    Unfortunately, he was so cold-hearted that he threw out all the women.


    If, this time, it was another woman they had sent, he would not have hesitated to throw her out of the


    window, but the woman standing in front of him now was Freya.


    She smiled lightly at him.


    He suddenly felt that this time those elderly were so to his liking that it was not a bad idea for him to


    give them some favours.


    After meeting Freya, he had investigated Freya''s background. She was a widow of Mr. Fitzgerald, and


    it was widely rumoured among high society that she had been banished from the Fitzgerald family after


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s death.


    He doesn''t care that she has been married and has had children, he will protect her.


    "Hey handsome, let me tell you a fortune!"


    Freya stared dumbly at Jacob in front of her, she had drunk too much wine tonight, heaven and earth


    were shaking, the only thing she could see, now, was that face of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She wants to tell him his fortune!


    "You''ve drunk?"


    Jacob frowned, Freya looked like she had drunk.


    What he did to her while she was drunk seemed a bit of taking advantage of the situation, but she


    didn''t seem to hate him, and besides, he would be responsible for her, and it wasn''t a loss for her.


    Freya stumbled forward and grabbed his wrist with one hand.


    She lifted her face to look at him, and there was a distinctly pleasing look on that face.


    "I''ll tell your fortune ...... I''ll tell your fortune, and in the future, don''t leave me again, OK?"


    Jacob''s throat tightened, could it be that this long unrequited love was not his wishful thinking, but that


    she actually missed him in her heart too?


    Jacob knew that the possibility was really slim and remote, but at this moment, he still wanted to


    deceive himself.


    "I''ll tell your fortune ......"


    When Jacob was in a trance, Freya had grabbed his wrist, "I see, you like me."


    With that, Freya raised her face and just giggled out softly.


    Mr. Fitzgerald likes her!


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald not like her!


    Even if he had lost his memory, even if he had hurt her time and again with the most vicious words, she


    could still feel that, in fact, Mr. Fitzgerald was deeply attracted to her!


    Originally, tonight, Jacob had no intention of being a decent man, and after hearing Freya''s words, he


    was even morepletely unable to control himself.


    With a turn, he fiercely pressed Freya against the door of the room in front of him, and his burning kiss,


    then, covered her lips.


    The man''s voice, which had lost its usual coldness, was tinged with certain loveliness.


    He said, "Freya, I will be responsible for you."


    Kieran did not workte tonight.


    Thinking that in the evening Freya woulde over to pester him for dinner, he drove his car to the


    vi just as it was time to leave work.


    Kieran was chagrined in his mind.


    This morning, what he said seemed to be a bit hard to hear.


    He said that Freya was not as good as a prostitute, for he had to pay for ady, but she was totally


    free.


    He knew that Freya was so heartless, but when he thought of her face in the morning, he couldn''t help


    but feel pain in his heart.


    Tonight, he will be kind to her.


    After all, he was happy with her, the fuck buddy.


    When Kieran returned to the vi, he found that Freya had note over.


    The hospital is also just getting off work now, and she may not arrive before him with his car driving so


    fast.


    He subconsciously took out his phone to see if there were any messages from Freya. After swiping


    through his phone, Kieran''s face took on a distinctly disappointed look.


    Not a single missed call or message.


    Kieran suddenly had an indescribable irritation in his heart, didn''t she like to shamelessly pester him?


    Howe she didn''t even send him a single message all day today?


    Kieran grumpily lit a cigarette, he suddenly had the feeling that he was not cherished anymore.


    That feeling was extraordinarily hard to bear.


    Perhaps his words in the morning had really broken her heart.


    He took the initiative to cook tonight, after all, they will have to be fuck buddies or ordinary friends in the


    future, it is still somewhat necessary to maintain a good rtionship.


    Kieran got up, took out the ingredients from inside the fridge and went into the kitchen.


    Now, he only hoped that Freya wouldn''t feel so bad because of what he had said this morning,


    forgetting that he had once said that he would never look at Freya, a shameless woman, again in his


    life!


    There are quite a few ingredients inside the fridge, and Kieran has cooked several dishes. He is smart


    and learns things quickly, so it is naturally not difficult for him to do things like cooking.


    Only, after he finished cooking, Freya still didn''te over.


    He went inside the living room to check his phone, which also remained excessively quiet.


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to throw his own phone out, but after thinking about it, he grabbed


    his own phone and dialed Freya''s number.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered, and after a short silence, Kieran tried to hang up again.


    Clearly, she was the one pestering him, and now, he''s chasing after her ass!


    He''s just addicted to being a bitch!


    A long, slender finger, sliding across the phone screen, was about to end the call, but Kieran heard a


    man''s voice, saying, Freya, I will be responsible for you.

 Chapter 646 The Devil Takes Over

    Chapter 646 The Devil Takes Over


    Kieran''s brain, for a moment, went nk.


    He knew exactly the circumstances in which a man would say to a woman that he was responsible for


    her.


    Kieran''s handsome face was so dark that not a single ray of light could be seen; Freya was now in


    another man''s bed.


    Really, awesome!


    This morning she had just gotten out of his bed, and this evening she was already eager to climb into


    another man''s bed! How could she be so capable!


    Kieran was so angry that he never wanted to see Freya''s face again in his life, but now, he was going


    to get her back!


    "Freya, where are you?!"


    It took almost a lifetime of determination for Kieran not to throw the phone out, but to ask the question


    in a cold voice.


    The phone has hung up.


    Apparently, she had just picked up his phone by ident and this call from him had disturbed her from


    having a good time with another man, and she had hung up immediately after realising it.


    Kieran sneered, he couldn''t wait a minute.


    He quickly dialed Bradley''s number, "Check! Where Freya has been tonight!"


    Bradley''s efficiency was first ss, and it didn''t take him much time to find out that Freya had gone to


    Blues this evening.


    Kieran grabbed his car keys and rushed to Blues. Bradley originally wanted to have all the cameras in


    Blues pulled out so that he could find out Freya''s trail, but this evening, Blues'' camera system was


    sabotaged, so he had to think of another way.


    Bradley learned from Freya''s colleague Cindy that Freya had gone to Blues, the camera outside Blues


    was not broken, and he was able to see from that video that Freya had, indeed, entered Blues with Kiki


    this evening.


    Neither Kiki nor Quinn''s calls were answered, however, the camera at the front door did not capture


    Freya and Kikiing out, they must still be inside Blues.


    As long as they were still in there, he would be able to find them.


    Bradley couldn''t think of a good way to find Freya, so he had to resort to the dumbest method of turning


    the blues upside down and turning her out!


    Bradley actually wanted to ask Kieran if Freya had encountered any danger, but Kieran''s face was too


    scary for him to ask.


    The lobby was searched, but no Freya was found. Upstairs, they had searched several floors of the


    boxes and toilets, but there was still no sign of Freya.


    As time passed, Kieran''s face became increasingly gloomy; the boxes below had already been


    searched, only left the top floor.


    Kieran had a strong feeling that Freya was in a private room on the top floor, with a man, doing


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    indescribable things.


    He stood at the top of the stairs and barked a faintmand at Bradley, "Go down!"


    See how ridiculous it is that he is so angry at her shameless behavior, but he doesn''t let the people he


    knows around him see such a disgusting side of her.


    Bradley was actually quite worried about Freya''s safety, but his boss had ordered him to do so, so he


    didn''t dare to disobey. He put the spare key of the blues into Kieran''s hand and silently retreated to the


    stairs.


    Kieran''s eyes were swirling with dark glow, Freya, I want to see who you make responsible for you!


    Freya was so drunk and confused that she really thought the Jacob in front of her was Mr. Fitzgerald,


    but when Jacob''s kiss fell, she snapped out of it, this was not her Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Freya''s eyes rounded abruptly, she looked at Jacob with a frightened expression, probably because her


    alcohol had been scared off a bit, at this moment, she saw Jacob''s face clearly.


    True enough, it wasn''t her Mr. Fitzgerald, it was Jacob.


    "Let go of me!"


    Freya used almost all of her strength to push Jacob, "You''re not Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Jacob only felt a pot of cold water pouring over his head.


    Mr. Fitzgerald?


    He had heard that Freya used to refer to thete Mr. Fitzgerald as Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Could it be that Freya just smiled so brightly at him and was so warm to him just because, drunk, she


    mistook him for a dead man?


    Seeing Jacob''s lips still rolling over hers repeatedly, Freya''s heart was instantly filled with a heavy


    sense of humiliation, she raised her hand and threw a fierce p at his face.


    "Jacob, don''t you touch me!"


    Jacob was dumbfounded by Freya''s p, his pupils dangerously tightened. If any other woman dared


    to p him, don''t even think about living!


    Taking advantage of Jacob''s dumbfounded lull, Freya quickly got out from underneath him as she ran


    to the side, looking at him with a wary expression.


    Freya was heartily afraid of Jacob, the man who had almost fed her to the wolves.


    Although he had a face extremely simr to that of her own brother Josiah, his personality was


    She hadn''t offended him before and he''d sent her to the wolves, and now that she''d hit him, who knew


    what he''d do to torture her again!


    The thought of her being thrown into the jungle against the dark green eyes of hungry wolves made


    Freya''s body shiver uncontrobly.


    She no longer wanted to be thrown into that hellhole and torn apart by vicious, hungry wolves!


    Freya was afraid, but when she thought of how Jacob had just vited her, she still couldn''t do


    anything to give in to him.


    She shrank back against the wall as she boldly yelled at him, "You were the one who bullied me first


    just now, and you asked for it when I hit you!"


    After thinking about it, Freya added, "You can''t send me to feed the wolves!"


    Originally, after receiving this p from Freya, Jacob''s face was still unpleasant, but now after hearing


    her words, he instantly was amused.


    She was terrified of him.


    She was so afraid of him, how could she possibly have a crush on him? It was ridiculous that he was


    so full of himself just now.


    Although not exactly a decent man, Jacob didn''t care to force women, especially not that woman, for


    whom he was still quite fond.


    He didn''t know how to coax a woman and was silent for a long time before he let out a soft sigh and


    said somewhat helplessly, "Freya, I won''t send you to feed the wolves."


    Hearing Jacob''s words, Freya''s heart instantly steadied, but being in the same room with such a Shura,


    she would still be afraid.


    Not wanting to appear timid in front of Jacob, she bravely said, "Since you won''t send me to feed the


    wolves, let me get out of here!"


    "Freya, just now, we kissed."


    Instead of answering Freya''s words, Jacob suddenly spoke in this way, and without waiting for Freya to


    speak, he added to her, "Since I kissed you, I will be responsible for you."


    Freya was frightened by Jacob''s words, who would want such a terrible devil in charge!


    Who knows if he''ll send her to the wolves again on a whim!


    Freya was about to say, "A kiss is really nothing, you don''t have to be responsible for it,¡± but the door of


    thepartment was kicked open violently.


    Kieran stood at the entrance of the box in a dark and sullen manner.


    Freya nced at Jacob, who had only a bath towel around his waist, and suddenly she wanted to die.

 Chapter 647 Plunder

    Chapter 647 Plunder


    This is a misunderstanding!


    If Mr. Fitzgerald were to share a room with a woman who only had a bath towel around her waist, she


    would have to be furious.


    Now, when he sees her and Jacob like this, it''s a wonder he''s not angry!


    Especially, he likes to be jealous!


    Freya did not know what to do now that she saw Kieran standing at the entrance of the box.


    She desperately wanted to clear up any misunderstanding Mr. Fitzgerald had about her, but her


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    drunken brain was extraordinarily slow to react and she couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    She could only stand foolishly in ce and call out to him in a pleasing manner, "Brother."


    As if Jacob did not see Kieran, he repeated to Freya again with immense seriousness, "Freya, I will be


    responsible for you!"


    Freya''s brain hurts so much that she can''t even stand up. Jacob said he would be responsible for her in


    front of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Kieran''s coolugh rang through the air as soon as Jacob''s words left his lips.


    "Heh!"


    Freya''s body shivered uncontrobly as she stumbled towards Kieran, "Brother, let''s go home ......"


    Freya''s brain was now terribly slow, but there were some things that she was quite capable of doing.


    It really doesn''t matter what other people are feeling, as long as Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t get angry.


    When she jumped on Kieran, he subconsciously tried to shake her off, but both her hands were


    wrapped around his waist, so he couldn''t shake them off at once.


    Freya sensed Mr. Fitzgerald''s grumpy mood of wanting to throw her out, she hugged him even harder,


    she pouted and said pitifully, "Brother, you are sote! Will you take me home?"


    Kieran stared coldly at Freya.


    Jacob also noticed Kieran at this time, the warmth in his body fading away inch by inch, leaving only a


    fierce aura with obvious ferocity.


    "Let her go!"


    "Brother, take me home! He''s sending me to feed the wolves!" Freya seemed to see a ferocious hungry


    wolf lunging at her, she pitifully pressed her head against Kieran''s chest, "Save me, I don''t want to be


    sent to feed the wolves!"


    "Brother, he may have a problem in his head."


    Seeing that Freya was so dependent on Kieran, Jacob''s face became more and more unpleasant.


    For the first time in his life, he wants to be responsible for a woman and she says he''s out of his mind!


    Well, this woman has the nerve!


    Jacob knew that Simon was Kieran''s Brother, and he and Freya were also considered rtives, but


    even if they were rtives, it was still too ambiguous for a grown man and woman to hug each other


    like this.


    Jacob sensed something keenly, but almost immediately, he dismissed his thoughts again.


    Freya is obviously nostalgic for the departed Mr. Fitzgerald, and she will rely on Simon like this only


    because, she is afraid that he will send her to feed the wolves.


    Jacob''s brow was wrinkled, he wanted to be near her so badly and yet she was so afraid of him, it


    made him tedious.


    Originally, when he heard Jacob''s words on the phone about being responsible for Freya, Kieran still


    wished to crush Freya, but now when he saw how dependent she was on him and how much she


    seemed to hate Jacob, his heart instantly warmed and softened.


    He was not without any judgement; the door to thispartment, when he had juste over, had


    been unlocked from the outside, and it was clear that she would be in thispartment tonight, having


    been set up.


    Since, it was not she who had taken the initiative to throw herself at Jacob, he forgave her.


    "Jacob, behave yourself!"


    Kieran picked Freya up in a horizontal embrace, and without even looking at Jacob, he carried her with


    him as he walked quickly outside the box.


    Staring deadly at Kieran''s back, the heavy fury in Jacob''s eyes was overwhelming.


    Only, with only a bath towel around him now, he didn''t immediately chase them out.


    This woman was afraid of him, which irritated him, he had to do something to qualify for the plunder.


    After being carried out of the box by Kieran, Freya hurriedly started calling Kiki.


    After her brain stopped functioning, her fingers did not obey her, and she fumbled with her phone for a


    while, but could not find Kiki''s number.


    "Brother, I''m going to get Kiki!"


    "Just now Quinn has already picked up Kiki and gone back." Kieran lied.


    Just now, he received a call from Quinn that something had happened to Kiki, and he mobilized a lot of


    his men to help Quinn to find Kiki.


    If Freya went over now, she wouldn''t be able to help in any way, she could only be anxious. He didn''t


    want her to worry too much, so he could only lie to her first.


    If it was in normal times, when Kieran said this, Freya would definitely not have believed it.


    How could Kiki ignore her and just go back with Quinn first?!


    But now, her brain was controlled by alcohol and she was horribly sluggish, she just thought that Kiki


    must be safe with Quinn, then she would be relieved.


    While her head was getting dizzy, Freya was extraordinarily eager to tell someone''s fortune.


    After being carried to the back seat by Kieran, Freyay on top of him, soft as a good little kitten.


    Suddenly, she grabbed his arm, then raised her face and said with a smile, "Brother, can I tell your


    fortune?"


    "No!" Kieran refused coldly, she was neatly dressed and must not have been bullied by Jacob, but the


    thought of Jacob''s burning eyes when he looked at her made him ufortably unhappy inside.


    Having been rejected by Kieran so abruptly, Freya was upset, and when she turned her face, she saw


    the back of Bradley''s head.


    "Bradley, let me tell your fortune, okay?"


    Without waiting for Bradley to speak, Freya smiled and said, "You will have a woman soon."


    "Well, you might get kiss."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Bradley almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    Seeing Bradley''s reaction, Freya couldn''t help but ask in a bit of confusion, "Bradley, why are you so


    excited? You haven''t really been kissed, have you?"


    "If a woman kissed you, you wouldn''t be so excited. Is it that the person who kissed you was a man?!"


    Crap!


    Bradley''s foot mmed down, almost causing Koenigsegg to spin in ce. Miss Stahler''s fortune


    telling was so urate!


    With this, it made Freya''s head hit the car seat in front of her, it''s a wonder she couldn''t feel Bradley''s


    excitement!


    She looked at Bradley dumbfounded, "I really got it right? Bradley, you''ve really been kissed by a


    man?!"


    "Bradley, Winnie has been chasing you for so long and you''re ignoring her, is it because, she''s the


    wrong gender? I think I know a great secret, I''ll be silenced!"


    "Before I get silenced, can I ask one more question? Bradley, who was the man kissed you?"

 Chapter 648 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Twisted Heart

    Chapter 648 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Twisted Heart


    When Freya asked him, Bradley couldn''t just ignore it, but he really didn''t have the guts to tell Freya


    that the person who kissed him was his boss!


    Bradley wanted to cry, in order to not offend to offend the two, he could only speak, "I ...... I do not


    know."


    "You don''t know?!"


    Freya was directly stunned, "You were kissed and you didn''t even know who he was?!"


    "Miss Stahler, just don''t ask, I really don''t know."


    Bradley really wanted to cry, he knew in his heart that his boss was very image conscious in front of


    Freya, if he dared to tell Freya the truth, his boss would still abuse him to death!


    "I got it!"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Bradley''s heart instantly lifted, how did she know again?


    What did she know?


    Kieran''s eyes, too, fell on Freya''s face, and his throat suddenly tickled a little, so he couldn''t help but


    cough a few times.


    That kiss incident was a psychological shadow on Bradley, and why not on him!


    He still recoils when he thinks about it.


    He felt sick to his stomach, and if Freya found out, she''d dislike him!


    "Miss Stahler, what do you know?" Bradley asked.


    "I know who kissed you!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Bradley almost knocked the steering wheel out of his hand.


    Feeling Kieran''s sharp gazending on the back of his head, Bradley decided to ask further.


    Even if Freya guessed that his boss had kissed him, for the sake of his boss''s manly dignity, he would


    have to deny it!


    "Who ...... who?"


    "A man who is strangely ugly!" Freya said with unparalleled certainty, "You don''t even want to mention


    him, he must be ugly!"


    "Yeah, he''s not only ugly, he''s psychologically twisted! Well, he must have a serious mental defect!"


    "Bradley, you poor thing, you''ve been kissed by a psychologically twisted psychopath!"


    Bradley winced, he too felt sorry for himself, tomorrow, most likely this psychologically twisted


    psychopath would beat him to death!


    After sympathizing with Bradley, Freya turned to Kieran for empathy, "Brother, why do you think some


    people are so twisted? Bradley is so pathetic!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched. Psychological twist?


    Well, tonight he''ll show her what it means to be psychologically twisted!


    Bradley was trembling all the way, afraid that after Freya had said that he was so pitiful, Kieran would


    also say in a meaningful way that, well, he was indeed so pitiful.


    That would make him really miserable tomorrow!


    Luckily, his boss didn''t say that, so did that prove that he didn''t have to have his leg broken?


    Fearing that Freya would discuss any more kiss discussions, after sending her and Kieran back to


    Kelsington Bay, Bradley rushed outside as if to escape.


    In fact, Freya doesn''t have much energy to discuss any kiss with Bradley now.


    She had a weak stomach, she couldn''t eat all day today, and after drinking so much wine in the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    evening, she had such a pain in her stomach after telling Bradley''s fortune that she didn''t even have


    the strength to speak.


    The more her stomach hurt, the clearer her mind, the clearer she remembered that this morning, Mr.


    Fitzgerald had forced her to take that kind of medicine, and she also remembered clearly that in his


    heart, she was lower than a prostitute.


    Originally, most of Freya''s body was still snuggled up to Kieran, and after her mind gradually became


    clearer, she wanted to keep some distance from his body.


    She moved her body away from him and flopped down on the other side of the window, staring out at


    the traffic outside the car.


    It was hard for her.


    Recently, she has been pleasing Mr. Fitzgerald, and coaxing him, in fact, she also wants someone to


    coax her.


    Kieran didn''t notice Freya''s difference, she had suddenly be so quiet, he thought it was because


    she was sleepy from the alcohol again.


    The rtionship between them now was not much better. If she did not take the initiative to lean on


    him, he naturally would not take the initiative to approach her.


    Kieran thought that, being so staggeringly drunk, she would take the initiative to let him carry her when


    she got off the car.


    Surprisingly, she got out of the car by herself and didn''t even bother to walk over to take his hand.


    Was he going to take her hand?


    He doesn''t have that kind of time!


    Kieran deliberately slowed down his steps, and after several steps, she still had no intention to


    approach him, so he simply did not bother to wait for her, his long straight legs took a step, and in the


    blink of an eye he had disappeared in front of Freya.


    Freya''s stomach ached more and more, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Looking at the star-


    studded night sky, she couldn''t help but remember that once upon a time, it was also a starry night,


    amidst a shower of rose petals, when he got down on one knee and proposed to her reverently.


    He said that he would be good to her for the rest of his life.


    He was also the one who said, "Freya, you are lowlier than a prostitute.¡±


    Obviously, still the one who once loved her the most, howe now he makes her hurt so much!


    Freya was suddenly angry that he had forgotten her, that he had made her hurt so much.


    If it was in normal times, she would not have been angry with Kieran, but when she was drunk, she was


    extraordinarily stubborn and she just did not want to care about him.


    Freya knew that he must have gone back to his room by now, and she didn''t want to go to his room to


    look for him, so she plopped down on the sofa in the living room, intending to sleep through the night.


    In fact, after tossing and turning most of the night, she was really a bit sleepy, only, her stomach ached


    too much for her to sleep.


    Freya curled up on the sofa, clutching her stomach hard to ease the pain, but no matter how hard she


    clutched her stomach, the pain continued unabated.


    Freya was in so much pain that she wanted to cry.


    Mr. Fitzgerald would not have spared her such pain.


    But now with he would deliberately make her hurt.


    When Kieran returned to his room, he saw that Freya waste ining up and he couldn''t help but be


    a little worried.


    He lit a cigarette irritably, crushed it out, and walked briskly downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, he saw Freya lying on the sofa, her two shoulders twitching, looking so


    pitiful.


    She was crying.


    Kieran''s mind became even more annoyed.


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to crush her shoulders.


    "Freya, if you cry again, believe it or not I''ll break your legs!"


    Freya was already having a hard time, and when Kieran''s words were so cold, she felt even harder


    inside, and her shoulders shook more.


    Kieran cursed lowly in frustration and walked quickly to the sofa, he lifted Freya''s chin as he tried to tell


    her to stop crying.


    Before he could say these words, he suddenly noticed that Freya''s lips with obvious redness and


    swelling.


    "Freya, what did you do with Jacob?! You kissed, didn''t you!"

 Chapter 649 Brother, You Make Me Sick

    Chapter 649 Brother, You Make Me Sick


    "It''s none of your business!" Freya growled under her breath.


    If it were usual, she would have eagerly exined to him that there was nothing between her and


    Jacob.


    No, not really nothing, she had been forcibly kissed by him.


    But she didn''t like it at all.


    But now, she was just angry, she didn''t want to exin to Kieran, no matter how much he


    misunderstood her, she was too angry to exin to him.


    "Freya, say it again?!"


    Kieran''s voice was heavy with threat, but Freya seemed to be oblivious to all this.She stubbornly raised


    her chin and repeated what she had just said, "I said, it''s none of your business!"


    When she misbehaved so badly, Kieran was so angry that he could not crush her jaw, but he could not


    so in the end, he could only coldly shake her off.


    "Brother, you''re angry, aren''t you?"


    Freya suddenly pulled her lips and smiled gently, only, her smile was tinged with a bit of childish


    exasperation.


    "Brother, even if you''re angry, it''s none of your business! Who do you think you are to me!"


    "You''re not my boyfriend, and you''re even less my husband! You''re just my fuck buddy! A fuck buddy is


    in no position to control me!"


    "Brother, not to mention that I just kissed another man, even if I had slept with another man, you have


    no right to control me!"


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was as dark as a starless night, and he stared at Freya without a moment''s


    hesitation, with a look that seemed to want to eat her alive.


    Freya turned her face aside because she was angry, she didn''t see how gloomy Kieran''s face was now,


    so she was still bold.


    "Wait, Brother, I''ll go on a blind date tomorrow! Yes, I''ll find a man to marry soon! Then, we''ll continue


    to be fuck buddies! Anyway, we don''t have to be responsible for the sex, so when we''re done, we can


    just leave. It is good that we can be fuck buddies all our lives.¡±


    "Freya!"


    Kieran was so furious that he wanted to tear Freya''s mouth apart.


    She still wants to go on a blind date? She wants to find a man to marry, and she wants to be fuck


    buddie with him for the rest of her life?


    This woman treats him like a free pimp, doesn''t she!


    If, indeed, she dared to marry another man, he feared, he would make the world a river of blood.


    Just as the thought shed through Kieran''s mind, he heard her say again in that voice that pissed him


    off, "Brother, you treat me like a free prostitute, but in fact, you''re a free pime in my mind, too! We''re the


    same!"


    "Yes, you''re a free pime in my mind, don''t you like to make me take that kind of medicine? Even if you


    don''t let me take it, I''ll still take it! I''m not going to give you a baby!"


    Freya''s voice suddenly lowered quite a bit as she repeated again, "Yes, I will take that kind of medicine


    and I will not give you children. In this life, in the next life, I won''t give you children!"


    It was clear that he was the one who forced her to take that kind of medicine, but listening to her cry


    that she would not give him a child, his heart was still indescribably grumpy.


    Even, he couldn''t help but grind his teeth, "Freya, how you dare!"


    "Heh! What wouldn''t I dare!"


    Freya''s stomach hurt so much, but the stubbornness in her body didn''t diminish a bit, "I won''t give birth


    to a child to a fuck buddy! Brother, don''t worry, I will never carry your child!"


    Looking at Freya''s hand over her belly, Kieran was directly exasperated by her.


    Yes, she only wanted to give birth to his own brother in her life, how would she want to have his child?


    Freya seemed to think that the few words she said weren''t harsh enough, she increased her tone


    again, "Brother, just wait and see, when I seed in my blind date, I''ll give birth to someone else''s


    child! I''ll give birth to a football team and piss you off!"


    What a talent!


    And she wants to give another man a football team!


    When he thought of the way Freya was holding another man''s hand with her big belly, Kieran was so


    angry that he almost broke down and went crazy.


    He couldn''t hold back any longer, and as he leaned down, he kissed her hard on the lips.


    "Brother, don''t you touch me! You ......"


    Freya did not say the words that followed, Kieran''s kiss was too passionate and swallowed up all her


    words in an instant.


    Freya''s heart was indescribably aggrieved.


    Are they now, again, in the role of the fuck buddies?


    Although she had told him this morning that it was fine, she really didn''t want to do that.


    He was her husband, the love of her life!


    Freya didn''t know where she got the strength to push him away violently when he couldn''t hold himself.


    She yelled at him with red eyes, "Don''t you touch me, Brother, I hate you!"


    "I hate you! I wouldn''t have sex with you!"


    Kieran was already angry, and when Freya kept going against him, he was even more furious. He


    raised his hand, wanting to break the legs of this woman, so that she wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    But when his hand rose, he couldn''t bring himself to really hurt her, so he could only give her a


    punishing p on her ass.


    Kieran''s p was not heavy, but Freya still felt that she had been beaten up by him, plus her stomach


    hurt so much, her heart was flooded with aggression.


    "Brother, you stay away from me! I hate you so much! I don''t even want to have sex with you anymore!


    I don''t want to see you, I never want to see you!"


    Kieran''s eyes were as deep as a ck hole, and even with the upward curve of his lips was still


    frighteningly cold.


    See, this woman finally told the truth, she doesn''t want to see him at all.


    If he didn''t have this face like Kieran, she would have been sick for days if he touched her, not to


    mention having sex!


    He had already made up his mind to break it off with her, and now, since she had admitted that she


    hated him so much, why should he continue to make a fool of himself!


    Perhaps, on the one hand, she saw him as a stand-in for Kieran, greedily drawing on his warmth, but


    on the other hand, she was secretly disgusted!


    "Heh!"


    Kieran gave a coldugh and turned around without any trace of warmth, "Freya, as you wish!"


    Freya had just thrown such a big tantrum, but she was actually expecting him to coax her.


    She was really easy to be coaxed. She liked him so much that she could rejoice for many days if he


    would only say one soft word to her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    But not only did he not coax her, he simply ignored her.


    Freya was afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald would really ignore her.


    She rushed hastily off the sofa, she wanted to chase Mr. Fitzgerald back, but her stomach suddenly


    tore with such pain that she couldn''t bear it for a moment and her body fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 650 Haunting Her to Death

    Chapter 650 Haunting Her to Death


    Hearing a loud noise, Kieran turned around sharply, and he saw Freya falling pitifully to the ground, his


    body in pain to the point of spasms.


    "Brother, my stomach hurts ......"


    Seeing the fine beads of sweat seeping from Freya''s forehead, Kieran knew that this painful look on


    her face was not a pretence.


    He had known before that she had a bad stomach.


    How dare she drink so much wine with such a weak stomach? This woman, she''s just looking for


    trouble!


    Although he was so angry that he could not break her legs, seeing this painful look on her face, Kieran


    resigned himself to carrying her back to the sofa and carefully went to take care of her.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Freya whispered to Kieran, "Brother, just now, I shouldn''t have been so mean to you, and I shouldn''t


    have made you angry. I will be good and obedient in the future, let''s not fight anymore, okay?"


    "I know, you don''t want to get back together with me, you just want to keep that kind of rtionship with


    me. As long as you don''t get mad at me, I''m willing to stay in that kind of rtionship with you...


    Brother, don''t leave me, okay?"


    Freya felt that she was really spineless, after all this time, just hoping that Kieran would coax her, but in


    the end, she still had to lower her head and coax him.


    Seeing that Kieran''s expression didn''t seem to soften in the slightest, still looking high and mighty,


    Freya continued to make further efforts to coax this foul-tempered man.


    "Brother, don''t worry, even if we can only have that kind of rtionship, I won''t get entangled with


    anyone else, I won''t go on a blind date, I won''t get married, I''ll just stay by your side for the rest of my


    life, okay?"


    Kieran knew that Freya was bowing her head in such a condescending manner, most likely just


    because he had this identical face to Kieran''s, but listening to this soft voice of hers, his heart still


    couldn''t control the fluttering.


    It trembled so much that he wanted to hug her properly.


    Kieran forced himself to remain calm and just responded so salty.


    Hearing this voice of his, Freya knew that the two of them were back to their harmonious rtionship.


    It wasn''t what she wanted, but it was better to have this little rtionship than to have him leave her


    behind.


    It wasn''t as legitimate as being boyfriend and girlfriend, but there was nothing wrong with her asking


    him to feed her something, was there?


    With this in mind, Freya spoke softly, "Brother, I haven''t eaten anything today and I''m hungry."


    Kieran grunted, see, he just can''t be too nice to this woman. He takes care of her for a bit and she


    resolutely would ask for more!


    Although he thought so, Kieran resigned himself to heat up a bowl of millet porridge for Freya.


    Freya looked at the man walking out of the kitchen and her eyebrows instantly arched.


    This couldn''t be the dinner that Mr. Fitzgerald had prepared especially for her, could it?


    Suddenly she wanted to get more.


    She blinked at Kieran, like a puppy waiting to be pampered by its master, "Brother, my stomach hurts


    so much that I have no energy left. Can you feed me?"


    Seeing Freya''s face growing white and the beads of sweat still beading on her forehead, he still sat


    upright next to her and fed her the porridge.


    Without adding sugar in the millet porridge, but when it reached Freya''s stomach, it was sweet.


    Like a spoonful of honey, it fizzes quickly in the warmest and softest part of the heart, and the


    sweetness of it lingers on and on.


    And it really would have been perfect if Brother had been softer and resumed a boyfriend and girlfriend


    rtionship with her.


    With a bowl of millet porridge down, Freya''s stomach felt better, and she nestled in his arms, soon


    falling into a deep sleep.


    Freya had a very bad, very bad dream.


    She dreamed that he was with Regina.


    He said, "Freya, I don''t care to stay in this rtionship with you now, I want to be with Regina.¡±


    In her dream, Freya cried!


    She tugged pitifully at his cuffs and pleaded with him, "Brother, I will be very good and behave, I will


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    listen to you in everything, don''t you be with Regina, okay?


    He shook her off coldly, but there was endless tenderness when he looked at Regina.


    Suddenly, he turned his face and said to her word for word, "Freya, do you know why I am not even


    willing to be fuck buddies with you?"


    "Because, you''re so ugly!"


    With those words, he left with Regina.


    Freya was so irritated by their voice.


    As soon as Kieran turned his face, he saw her in tears of pity.


    Closer, he could still hear her whimpering.


    She moved her lips as if to shout someone''s name, and Kieran''s body suddenly tightened.


    She''s dreaming about his dead brother again, isn''t she?


    If she dared to call out his brother''s name in his arms again, he would throw her out of the window right


    now.


    Freya did call out to someone, only, she was not calling out to Mr. Fitzgerald, but to Brother.


    She cried out, "Brother, don''t leave me, okay?"


    "Brother, I will treat you very, very well, don''t you be with Regina, okay? Brother, it''s so hard for me


    when you ignore me ......"


    She blurred out a few words before she started crying again. She nestled aggressively under the


    covers, and kept burrowing into his arms, really cute.


    The pity in Kieran''s heart instantly flooded.


    This time, she shouted for him.


    Is it possible that even if she still thinks about Kieran, unknowingly, her heart is also inhabited by his


    shadow?


    Kieran''s eyes, uncontrobly, deepened.


    Freya, if the person you like is me, I will haunt you to death!


    Kiki was taken to the Western Suburbs Cemetery by Dn.


    Halfway through the journey, Kiki was already awake and she subconsciously dialed Quinn for help.


    Before she could tell him where she was, her phone had been snatched away from her by Dn and


    thrown aside in the stinking gutter.


    Dn turned his face, the barely handsome face twisted like a demon.


    "Kiki, my sister is dead. She couldn''t stand the torture in prison andmitted suicide."


    "Kiki, tell me, how should I send you to hell since you''ve caused my sister so much trouble?"

 Chapter 651 Kiki, Kneel Down to Penny

    Chapter 651 Kiki, Kneel Down to Penny


    Dn hates it!


    When he thought of how miserable Penny looked when she died, he could not wait to bruise Kiki and


    Christ into dust.


    Dn is not a good person and he never wanted to be, but he and Penny have a really good


    rtionship.


    Two people help each other, and have the most indestructible sibling rtionship.


    After Penny was tortured by Dave in her t that night, she disappearedpletely from Dn''s world.


    Realising the crisis, his parents resell their failingpany and take arge sum of money to leave the


    country quietly.


    Dn, however, did not follow his parents abroad; he still wanted to find Penny, with whom he had


    grown up since childhood.


    Dn has made a lot of confidant friends, and with their help, he knows that Penny has been admitted


    to the psychiatric hospital by Christ.


    Castle Peak Hospital was heavily guarded and it was not easy for him to get in.


    Later, he finally found a chance to get in, only to find that Penny had been moved.


    Penny was sent to the same prison where Kiki had spent five years.


    His best friend had prepared him mentally in advance when he told him about Penny''s situation.


    Penny is in prison, in a really bad way.


    Penny had a mental breakdown during the few days she spent in the psychiatric hospital, and when


    she arrived at the prison, she faced all kinds of terrible torture every day, and life was worse than death


    does not even begin to describe her misery.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She had lost two fingers, and she had no doctor to treat her injuries, which had festered horribly at the


    wounds.


    Her ribs, too, were broken in several ces, and the wounds on her body, which had not been broken


    since she entered the prison, could be heard from a long distance, and her harsh screams could be


    heard.


    In fact, by putting Penny in prison, Christ was letting Penny feel the same torture that Kiki had suffered


    back then, but Penny was used to being pampered and spoiled, and her ability to withstand such


    torture was too poor for her to bear.


    Later, she suffered a particrly serious injury, her consciousness was muddled, her breath was


    wandering, she felt she was about to die and be relieved, but at that time, a doctor healed her.


    Penny also knew that Christ wanted to make her unable to live and unable to die. Thinking that she


    would have to endure this miserable torture for the rest of her life, Penny no longer had the courage to


    live.


    With all the strength she could muster, she mmed into the prison wall so hard that she was not


    saved.


    When Dn saw Penny, she was a cold corpse, the blood on her head had dried, but her body was so


    gruesomely scarred that it would never heal.


    Over and over again, recalling the gruesome state of Penny''s corpse, Dn''s eyes almost spilled blood


    from his hatred.


    He stared deadly at Kiki, and with the force of his hand, he pressed her hard against Penny''s grave.


    "Kiki, kneel down! Admit your mistake to my sister! Say! You were wrong! You shouldn''t have done this


    to my sister! Kiki, confess to my sister! Confess to her!"


    Of course Kiki will not confess to Penny, she did not expect Penny to die, but Penny made her own


    fate, her end was all her fault.


    "Dn, let go of me!"


    Kiki tried hard to push Dn away, but her strength was already no match for Dn''s, and with Dn


    now in a demonic state, she simply could not push him away.


    Even though her body was mped down by Dn and she couldn''t even move, Kiki still held on to


    keep from kneeling on the ground.


    "Kneel down! Kiki, get on your knees!"


    When Dn saw that Kiki had been unwilling to kneel down, he was so angry that his fingers were


    shaking, he threw a hard p at Kiki''s face, followed by a heavy kick on her knee, her legs bent and


    she fell to her knees in a controlled manner.


    Seeing Kiki finally kneel down, the hostility on Dn''s face only dissipated a little.


    He looked at Kiki in a condescending manner, "Say! Say that you are inhuman! Say! You have wronged


    my sister!"


    "Dn, I did not do anything sorry for Penny!" Kiki tried to get up from the ground, but just now Dn


    had kicked her knee so painfully that she had been unable to stand up.


    Kiki took a deep breath, then said word by word to Dn, "Dn, Penny also caused me to go to jail,


    and when I was in jail, it was worse than death. I don''t owe Penny, I''ve never owed her anything! Even


    if you want my life today, I still say this, I did not do anything sorry for Penny!"


    Dn pped Kiki''s face again, "Kiki, how dare you defend yourself! You bitch, you''re the one who


    killed my sister, how can you defend yourself! Kiki, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!"


    Kiki''s ears were buzzing, but the more her face hurt, the clearer her consciousness became.


    Tonight, Dn would not let her go, and he had brought her to Penny''s grave, apparently wanting to


    use her blood to sacrifice to Penny''s dead soul.


    The corners of Kiki''s lips were slightly hooked, and there was obvious irony in those brimming eyes.


    When she and Penny were alive, neither wanted to make it easy for the other, and when they died,


    they still had to fight to the death!


    But even if she were to die, she would not apologize to Penny, and it would be Penny who should


    apologize to her.


    Had it not been for Penny, she would not have had so many times when life was worse than death, and


    had it not been for Penny, her child would not have been crushed alive and died a horrible death.


    Kiki is not afraid of death, but right now, she does not want to die.


    She knew how much Quinn cared for her, and if she died, Quinn''s heart, too, would not live!


    Her heart aches for Quinn!


    Kiki forced herself to calm down, knowing that her chances of surviving tonight were slim, but she still


    wanted to take a chance for herself.


    "Dn, let me out of here."


    Kiki lifted her face, her eyes calm and unruffled, "Dn, if you want to live, let me out of here! Tonight, if


    I die here, you won''t survive!"


    "Kiki, do you think that if you die, neither Christ nor Quinn will spare me?"


    Dnughed coldly, that hideously twisted face evil as a demon.


    "I''m sorry, Kiki, I''m only afraid I''ll let you down! I will not die, even if all of you die, I will not die!"


    "Kiki, Christ and Quinn like you so much, naturally they can''t let you die in my hands, as long as you


    are in my hands, who dares to touch a single hair on me!"


    Seeing Kiki''s expression stiffen for a brief moment, Dn gave a creepy smile.


    He reached out his hand and frivolously held up Kiki''s chin, "This face is so beautiful! However, I still


    want to use this face to test whether it has the capital to make a man risk his life for you or not!"


    After a pause, Dnughed fiercely, "Kiki, for the sake of you being so beautiful, let me tell you a


    secret!"

 Chapter 652 Sacrificing Mr. Birkin

    Chapter 652 Sacrificing Mr. Birkin


    Dn half crouched down, that twisted face almost touching Kiki''s face.


    Kiki hated Dn from the bottom of her heart, and she recoiled in disgust at the prospect of such a


    close distance.


    "Dn, don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki shook off Dn''s hand hard, and this time, she finally got up from the ground, Dn did not stop


    her from getting up, but said with a wry smile, "Kiki, that secret is ......"


    As if to whet Kiki''s appetite, Dn deliberately drew out a long tone, "Kiki, the secret is that I hate you,


    and I hate Christ even more! Tonight, I will use the blood of Christ to sacrifice my sister''s spirit!"


    With that, Dn pressed Kiki against the tombstone behind her with a violent force in his hand.


    Hearing Dn''s words, Kiki''s eyes widened abruptly.


    Her mind was spinning and almost immediately, she had figured out what Dn was up to tonight.


    Dn was trying to use her to lure Christ in and use her to coerce him to death.


    Kiki''s heart, which once loved Christ, had turnedpletely cold, but she still did not want Christ to die


    because of her.


    It was so hard for her to make a clean break with him already, if he died again at the hands of Dn


    because of her ......


    She was sick of so many entanglements.


    "Kiki, after I kill Christ, I''ll send you to hell! Don''t you like Christ?"


    "You just happen to go underground to be a pair of bitter lovers, and together you will atone for my


    sister!"


    "Dn, you''re thinking big."


    Kiki''s heart was in turmoil, but she forced herself to remain calm, "Christ doesn''t have me in his heart at


    all, how could he risk his life and death for me! Dn, I''m afraid your calctions are going toe to


    naught!"


    "Without you in his heart?"


    Dnughed sarcastically, "Kiki, anyone knows that Christ loves you to the point of madness! Kiki, for


    your sake, he wouldn''t hesitate even if he had to kill his whole family, not to mention asking Christ to


    die!"


    "Kiki, I know you can''t let go of Christ in your heart either. Don''t worry, I will let you die together! If I''m in


    a good mood, I''ll even erect a monument for you, the name of the monument, what''s it called?"


    "Let''s call it a scum and a bitch!"


    Kiki knew that Dn was really mad and she didn''t want to continue wasting her breath with him.


    She took a careful survey of her surroundings, trying to find something to defend herself against Dn.


    Noticing a broken brick on the road to the side, Kiki put all her strength into grabbing the brick on the


    ground, intending to fight Dn to the death.


    Kiki''s heart was beating hard, but she had that ability to keep an impable fake smile on her face, no


    matter how panicked she was inside.


    She clenched the brick in her hand, "Dn, stop pestering me! Let me out of here!"


    "Kiki, are you trying to fight me to the death?"


    Dn did not expect Kiki to be so calm to find a weapon against him, his eyes chilled, then heughed


    with a chilling aura, "Kiki, want me to let you go? Dream on!"


    With that, Dn stepped forward and went to grab the brick from Kiki''s hand.


    Kiki had never killed anyone, and she was afraid of that blood-soaked scene.


    She hadn''t thought about killing Dn either, but in this situation now, she couldn''t care less.


    With a grit of her teeth, she mmed the brick in her hand down hard on Dn''s head.


    Dn had already noticed Kiki''s movement, and with a sneer, he quickly dodged to avoid her attack.


    When Kiki saw that she had not hurt Dn, her lips could not help but turn white, she quickly moved


    forward and was about to pick up the half brick that had fallen to the ground, but Dn moved faster


    than she did, before she could grab the brick, Dn''s foot had already stepped on it.


    Dn slowly picked up the brick at his feet, he looked at Kiki andughed wildly, "Kiki, now, what other


    tricks do you have up your sleeve? If you have no more tricks, it''s my turn to show my hand!"


    Dn originally wanted to smash that brick directly into Kiki''s face, but thinking that she would still be


    usefulter, he threw the brick aside with force.


    Kiki saw that she couldn''t grab the brick, so she stopped fighting and turned around and ran.


    Dn caught up with her in three steps, and he roughly pinned her to the ground to one side, and


    suddenly, in his hand, like a trick, a syringe appeared.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Kiki, I didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly! Since you''re so disobedient, I''ll have to serve you with


    some more goodies!"


    With that, Dn pushed all the medicine inside the syringe into Kiki''s body with a fierce force in his


    hand.


    "Get out of my way, Dn! Get the hell out of my way!"


    Kiki struggled hard, but she sadly found that as the medicine in the syringe entered her body, she was


    so limp that she could not use a single bit of strength.


    When Dn saw Kiki fall limply to the ground, it seemed that he was still a little uneasy. He took the


    rope that had been prepared long ago and tied her hands and feet in a knot.


    After all this, Dn finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Kiki was racking her brain on how to change her situation tonight, but Dn''s sorrowful voice suddenly


    rang out in the air, "Kiki, do you think that if Christ saw us ...... huh, do you think that he would go


    crazy?"

 Chapter 653 Shes His Weakness

    Chapter 653 She''s His Weakness


    "So anxious that you''re not even talking, are you?" Dn''s eyes shone with undisguised malice, "Kiki,


    are you impatient?"


    Seeing Dn''s disgusting face, Kiki could no longer control the revulsion in her heart, and she turned


    her face violently, almost throwing up all the acid in her stomach.


    "Shit! Bitch! How dare you think I''m disgusting! See how I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Dn pped Kiki hard in the face.


    After beating Kiki, he turned his face to look at Penny''s tombstone, Sister, are you happy to see Kiki


    being abused by me like this?


    Dn''s force was really strong, but Kiki was probably already numb from the beating, so she didn''t feel


    any pain at all.


    She stubbornly tilted her face to the side and didn''t even look at Dn, afraid that if she identally


    saw that disgusting face, she would throw up even more.


    In fact, Dn said something purely to scare Kiki. Here, after all, was Penny''s grave, he didn''t want


    such a dirty scene to happen in front of Penny''s grave.


    Tonight, his biggest goal was to use the blood of Christ and Kiki to sacrifice to Penny''s dead, he really


    wasn''t interested in anything else.


    After Dn roughly kicked Kiki in the body, he got up and dragged her over to Penny''s grave, "Sister,


    don''t worry, I''ll be able to avenge you soon!"


    Kiki was biting her lip to death, she thought the pain could make her body not so limp, but she was


    biting her lip to bleed, she still couldn''t use a single bit of strength.


    Still, she was forced to the ground and kept in a kneeling position by Dn.


    Kiki held onto the ground and struggled to get up, but before she could even sessfully move down,


    she only felt something cold pressing against her neck.


    "Just stay on your knees and don''t move!"


    There was a clear threat in Dn''s voice, "My knife has no eyes and it could identally cut your


    neckt!"


    Kiki did not continue to move around, she would not just y with her life.


    Quinn was still waiting for her toe home, but where there was a chance of survival, she would not


    give up so easily.


    In the past, she felt that it didn''t matter whether she was dead or alive; anyway, living, her heart, was as


    good as dead.


    But after meeting Quinn, she wanted to live well.


    She wanted to hold his hand tightly and walk with him to the end of her life, even when her hair was


    grey.


    "Kiki, Christ is here! The good show has finally started, are you excited?"


    Seeing the headlights in the distance, Dn''s face welled up with unspeakable excitement, like a


    hungry wolf that has seen its prey.


    The person who came was really Christ, who pulled over to the side of the road and quickly got out of


    the car, then rushed towards Dn and Kiki.


    His face, which usually always had a distinctly cold and detached look on it, had a distinctly anxious


    and worried look on it at the moment.


    In the moonlight, he could clearly see the cold, glistening knife pressed tightly against Kiki''s neck and


    cutting a shallow bloodstain into her skin.


    If only Dn had used a little more force, Kiki''s neck would have been severed by him.


    Christ''s pupils suddenly tightened, after Penny''s suicide, he had always had people keep an eye on


    Dn, but he did not expect that Dn would still be able to capture Kiki from under his nose to this


    hellhole.


    "Dn, let go of Kiki!" Christ''s voice still had the usual condescending tone in it, but the trembling in his


    voice betrayed his nervousness.


    Yes, Christ is very nervous and tense now.


    If a knife was now against his neck, his eyelids would not even move, but now, the knife in Dn''s


    hand was against Kiki''s neck.


    He was not afraid of his own death, he was only afraid that Kiki would be hurt and aggrieved.


    "Christ, you''re worried now, aren''t you?" Dn put on an impish smile, "Are you particrly afraid that I


    will identally slit Kiki''s neck?"


    When Dn said this, he even moved the knife in his hand, such a simple action, but he looked at


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Christ with trepidation, he was really afraid that he would go crazy and really cut down.


    "Yes, I''m scared now." Christ said truthfully to Dn, "Using Kiki to threaten me, you have indeed


    pinched my soft spot. So Dn, right now, I will grant you whatever you ask for!"


    "As long as you let Kiki go, I''ll promise you anything!"


    "Christ, you don''t need to worry about my affairs!" Kiki raised her face and stared coldly at Christ,


    "There is no rtionship between us now, whether I am dead or alive, it is not for you to worry about!"


    "Christ, go away! Don''t let me see you again! I won''t be grateful if you continue to stay here, I''ll only


    hate you more!"


    "Kiki, I''m not leaving! You''re still here, I''m not leaving!" Christ said stubbornly, he wanted to pull Kiki''s


    hand, but Dn''s knife was too shaky for him to make a rash move.


    "Christ, you''re really deep in love!" Dn paused, then said slowly, word by word, "You like Kiki so


    much, is it that even if you were to die for her, you wouldn''t frown?"

 Chapter 655 Die For Her

    Chapter 655 Die For Her


    "Okay."


    Christ''s tone was still the same light to the extreme, as if, what Dn had just told him to chop off was


    just a radish.


    Listening to Christ''s shallow voice, Kiki''s heart instantly rose to her throat.


    She couldn''t help but yell out, "Christ, I forbid you to chop off your finger!"


    "Christ, I beg you! Please be kind! Don''t make me owe you anything! Thest thing I want to owe in my


    life is your kindness!"


    "Kiki, you don''t owe me anything."


    Christ''s eyes burned as he looked at Kiki, "Kiki, to live for you, to die for you, to stain my hands with


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    blood for you, it''s all my willingness, there''s no need for you to have any psychological pressure. Just


    pretend that I never existed."


    In fact, what Christ really wants to say is, Kiki, although I don''t want to put psychological pressure on


    you, but if I really die, please don''t forget me so soon.


    But he knew in his heart how much Kiki hated him, and this, after all, he did not say out loud.


    He just smiled tenderly at Kiki, he tried his best to hide his sickly love for Kiki, but he couldn''t control it.


    "I don''t care!" Kiki shouted hoarsely at Christ, she wanted to snatch the knife from his hand, but now


    she couldn''t make any drastic movements at all, she couldn''t snatch the knife from his hand.


    "Christ, you''re really a lover!"


    The smile on Dn''s lips was sarcastic to the extreme, "But if you had treated my sister with a ten-


    thousandth of the deep love you had for Kiki, my sister she wouldn''t have died so tragically!"


    "It was you who killed my sister, one life for one life, you should pay for her life!"


    "Dn, kill me! The person Penny hates most is me, you kill me so that she can rest in peace!"


    Kiki actually wanted to just lean back hard so that the knife in Dn''s hand could cut her neck directly,


    but she was so weak now, and with Dn holding her in a vice grip, it was hard for her to kill herself.


    "Kiki, do you think I''m stupid? You''re just trying to provoke me into killing you so that you can get away


    with it? Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. Today, Christ won''t survive!"


    After saying this, Dn stopped looking at Kiki and instead stared at Christ with red eyes and said word


    for word, "Christ, why haven''t you done anything yet? Have you suddenly realised that you don''t love


    Kiki that much, that you wouldn''t risk your life for her?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to die yourself! Then let Kiki die!"


    Fearing that Dn would sh Kiki''s neck again, Christ hurriedly clenched the knife in his hand and


    chopped it fiercely towards his little finger.


    "NO!!!"


    Kiki cried out, she wanted to rush over and stop Christ from doing something stupid, but she couldn''t


    move, she could only watch as he chopped off his little finger without hesitation.


    Blood stter.


    In fact, the ce where Christ was standing was a small distance away from Kiki, and although the


    blood shed was quite a lot, it could not be called as exaggerated as a river of blood.


    But looking at the wounds on Christ''s hands from a short distance away, Kiki still felt that the blood was


    blurring her eyes.


    Tears, uncontrobly, rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Kiki knew that she should not shed tears for Christ, but when she looked at his broken finger and the


    beads of sweat that kept seeping out of his forehead, her tears still fell like broken beads.


    Christ''s handsome face was as white as paper, but his hands did not tremble a bit.


    So this is how it hurts to have your pinky finger chopped off!


    His endurance was much better than that of ordinary people, and he was still unable to endure this kind


    of pain.


    He had, in the first ce, made his beloved girl hurt so much!


    He could not make up for her even if he died a million times!


    "Hahaha!"


    Dn knew that Christ was deeply in love with Kiki, but he still didn''t think he could really go this far for


    Kiki.


    Looking at the small patch of bright red, Dn licked his lips in excitement, his face, a mixture of evil


    and excitement, looked unspeakably twisted.


    As soon as he looked down, he saw the undried tear traces at the corner of Kiki''s eyes. His eyebrows


    wrinkle, and then, a malicious scowl surfaced.


    "Kiki, you''re crying."


    Dn stretched out his other hand, as if to prove something, and also touched the corner of Kiki''s eye,


    he vaguely remembered that he had once humiliated Kiki at the bar, and he had tormented her.


    But at those times, Kiki either wore an impable smile or looked at him with an expressionless face.


    She had never experienced an emotional breakdown, let alone shed a tear.


    But now, the seemingly indestructible Kiki is crying.


    Dn knew that Kiki was now with Quinn, he let out a strangeugh, "Kiki, after being with Quinn, you


    wouldn''t still be nostalgic about Christ, would you?"


    "Well, right now, you just look like you have lingering feelings for Christ!"


    "What an envious couple! It''s a pity, you two will soon be separated from each other forever!"


    "It''s only a finger! Christ, keep chopping! Chop off all your fingers, and maybe I''ll be merciful and give


    you a painful death!"


    "Christ, stop!"


    Kiki''s body trembled uncontrobly. She was afraid that Christ would continue to do something stupid,


    so she hurriedly stopped her, "Christ, go! I''m begging you, can you just go? I don''t want to owe you


    anything, so please don''t meddle anymore!"


    "Kiki, I''m not being nosy."


    There was not a trace of blood on Christ''s handsome face, but the smile at the corner of his lips was so


    warm that it was like a spring breeze.


    "Kiki, I am atoning for my sins. I made a mistake and I''m atoning for it ......"


    Saying this, Christ''s hand exerted force, grabbed the knife and sliced fiercely at the ring finger of his left


    hand.


    "NO!!!"


    Unlike Kiki''s anxiety, Dnughed loud.


    Because he was too excited, even he didn''t notice that the knife in his hand had deviated from Kiki''s


    neck, and if Christ looked carefully, he could also notice that the knife in his hand no longer had any


    threatening effect on Kiki.


    "Chop it up! Chop off your hands and feet! Christ, you should just use your blood to repent to my


    sister!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bullets sinking into flesh and blood suddenly rang through the air, and Dn had just


    opened his mouth tough maniacally, but his body, with a crash, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 656 He didnt want to break up

    Chapter 656 He didn''t want to break up


    "Kiki, how are you?!" After making sure that Dn had been hit by the anaesthetic bullet, Quinn, who


    was hidden in the shadow of a tree to the side, quickly rushed up and hugged Kiki tightly.


    The temperature this evening was not low, but Quinn''s arms could not control the shivering.


    He was in fear, really in fear.


    He had actuallye over a long time ago; to be precise, he came almost immediately after Christ.


    He knew something had happened to Kiki after he received that phone call from Kiki.


    He mobilized all his men to look for her, even the forces under Kieran and Fabian were used.


    Several of them are not small in power, but trying to find Kiki in the vast sea city is still like looking for a


    needle in a haystack.


    But fortunately, Jaden had previously helped Kiki and Freya to put a locator device on their bodies, and


    with Jaden''s help, he quickly found Kiki.


    Seeing the knife in Dn''s hand against Kiki''s neck, he could not immediately rush up for Kiki.


    But he knew in his heart that no matter how anxious he was, he could not act rashly when Kiki''s life


    was at stake.


    Christ appeared before him in front of Dn and Kiki, and from the conversation between Dn and


    Christ, he also knew that Dn wanted Christ to pay for Penny''s life.


    He also did not want to watch Christ die for Kiki. Even if someone had to trade her life for her life, it


    should be him Quinn.


    But impulsiveness, when ites to life and death, solves nothing.


    His impulsiveness will only cause Kiki and Christ to die together.


    So he forced himself to stay hidden in the shadows, waiting for Dn to reveal a breakthrough so that


    he could save Kiki with a single blow.


    After Christ chopped off his finger, Dn was obviously overwhelmed by his triumph, he was so


    excited, forgetting that the knife in his hand should have been against Kiki''s neck.


    Especially when Christ was about to chop off his second finger, the knife in Dn''s hand was seriously


    off Kiki''s neck.


    Quinn saw the right moment and pulled the gun in his hand, Dn fell to the ground with a sound.


    Only, just now Kiki cried.


    She shed tears for Christ.


    Quinn''s arms were, trembling and tightening, he always knew in his heart that Kiki did not like him


    much, or even if Kiki had a little crush on him, it was not the deep love between a man and a woman.


    She was more grateful and touched by him than she had ever been for him.


    He also knew that Kiki had actually neverpletely let go of Christ.


    She had spent her entire youth loving Christ, and loving him had be an instinct in her, and even


    though there had been many hurts, it was impossible to finish and forget.


    And tonight, for her, Christ cut off his pinky finger without hesitation, regardless of death, she must


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    have been touched, right?


    In fact, he was willing to cut off his pinky finger for Kiki, not just his pinky finger, even if he were to be


    killed by a thousand cuts for her, he would still be willing to do it, but tonight the situation forced him to


    let Christ be her hero.


    She cried.


    The tear stains at the corners of her eyes are not evenpletely dry now.


    So cool and proud, Kiki has even shed a tear!


    And the object of her tears was the dream of all her youth, Christ.


    Quinn suddenly felt that he was about to lose Kiki.


    Especially, at this moment, Kiki''s eyes were still falling on Christ''s broken finger without a moment''s


    hesitation.


    "Christ, how are you?" Kiki asked with a trembling voice.


    Thinking of something, Kiki hurriedly said to Quinn, "Quinn, my mobile phone was thrown away by


    Dn. Call the emergency number! Christ is injured, his finger is broken!"


    "Kiki ......"


    Quinn wanted to say that he had just instructed his men to notify the doctor, but Kiki was so anxious


    that she couldn''t even wait for Quinn to call, she directly grabbed his phone and quickly called the


    emergency number.


    Quinn''s eyes were still hot as he looked at Kiki, but his heart was turning colder by the inch.


    He was really, really going to lose Kiki.


    Kiki didn''t love him in the first ce, and one of the most important reasons she said she liked him


    somewhat was that she was touched by the fact that he took a bullet for her.


    But now, she would find that not only could he risk life for her, but so could the man she had loved so


    much.


    He was afraid that Kiki would rekindle her old rtionship with Christ.


    After all, she used to love Christ so much!


    Quinn had so many things he wanted to say to Kiki. He wanted to say, "Kiki, don''t fall in love with Christ


    again, okay?


    Not only would I chop my fingers off for you, I would even chop myself into mincemeat, I would do it.


    He also wanted to say, Kiki, can you not go back to Christ? If you don''t want me anymore, I''ll feel very,


    very badly.


    All these words were not spoken by Quinn.


    His Kiki, always cold on the surface, is actually the kindest. She is afraid that she will take pity on him,


    obviously not loving him and fearing that it will be difficult for him to take into ount his mood.


    Quinn was really conflicted to the extreme now, he did not want Kiki to just pity him, but he was afraid


    that Kiki would return to Christ''s side without hesitation.


    He could only cling to her harder, telling her silently that he could not live without her.


    Because Quinn had thought that Kiki might be injured tonight, the doctor had been on standby in


    advance and had just received a call from his men, who quickly rushed over.


    Kiki''s body was limp and weak, and her face was swollen. Quinn was not at ease unless he checked


    her body properly.


    Quinn carried Kiki and followed Christ into the same car.


    Kiki couldn''t move her body, but her eyes didn''t leave Christ''s wound for a moment.


    Quinn looked at Kiki''s perfect and exquisite side face in bewilderment; in her eyes, there was only


    Christ.


    Even when she was in his arms, his arms tightly around her, he felt that she was far, far away from him.


    Christ''s broken finger is attached.


    On the way, the doctor treated his wounds well and promptly, plus it didn''t take long for him to chop off


    his finger, and after a trip to the hospital for an operation, his finger was attached back to its original


    ce.


    Kiki was obviously drugged by Dn, yet she did not want the doctor to examine her body and had to


    wait for Christ toe out of the operating room.


    The tension on her face was only slightly eased after she heard that Christ''s finger had been


    sessfully attached.


    From the beginning to the end, Quinn kept her in his arms, he felt that she was already far, far away


    from him, and he was afraid that if he let go, she would really fly away.


    After Christ came out of the operating room, Kiki fell into silence.


    Quinn was afraid of such silence, but he was even more afraid that Kiki would speak up. He was afraid


    that she would say, "Quinn, I found out that I can''t forget Christ," and he was even more afraid that she


    would say, "Quinn, let''s break up."


    He didn''t want to break up.

 Chapter 657 That Momentary Tenderness Becomes a Luxury

    Chapter 657 That Momentary Tenderness Bes a Luxury


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki suddenly spoke, and Quinn was so nervous that his eyelids began to jump.


    He is now, like a prisoner, awaiting the final decision of thew.


    His voice faltered, "Kiki ......"


    Don''t say break up, let alone say that the only person you really like is Christ, and that you''ve figured it


    out now and want to go back to him.


    "Quinn, I want to go and see Christ."


    Although Kiki did not directly tell Quinn to break up, her words still made his heart sink a little.


    Quinn wanted to say, "Kiki, don''t go to see Christ, okay? If you want to go see him, is it because you


    still care about him in your heart and you want to rekindle your old love with him?


    But these words were not even spoken by Quinn, he could only pull out a stiff smile, "Okay."


    He was afraid that if he acted too clingy and petty, Kiki would hate him even more.


    The medicine Dn gave Kiki was a kind of medicine that made her body weak, and it was particrly


    strong, so now that so much time had passed, she was still weak and could not exert much strength.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    However, she is in a much better condition now than when she was in the cemetery, at least, she


    doesn''t have to rely on others for walking or anything.


    "Quinn, I''ll be back soon." After a pause, Kiki added, "When wee back, let''s have a talk."


    Quinn''s fingers involuntarily curled and tightened, what did she want to talk to him about? Or did she


    want to break up?


    Quinn''s expression was almost broken, and he could not say the word "yes".


    Kiki didn''t wait for him to say anything either, and in the gap of his silence, she had already lifted her


    feet and walked into Christ''s room.


    Kiki did not close the door of the ward, but even so, Quinn still felt that he was separated from Kiki in


    two worlds.


    He still vividly remembered that night, she had been jealous of him and Anna, she had acted as if she


    still cared for him, but, after all, she did not love him deeply.


    Kiki, don''t break up with me, I''m begging you ......


    When Kiki walked into Christ''s ward, he was sitting by the bedside, getting an anti-inmmatory


    injection.


    His handsome face was devoid of the slightest expression, and his dark eyes were dreadfully dull.


    As Kiki pushed open the door and entered, his eyes, as if lit up by something, shone brightly for a


    moment.


    "Kiki ......"


    Christ dared not think that Kiki, who hated him so much, woulde to see him in his hospital room.


    "Christ, it''s me." Kiki''s voice was soft, her eyes were somewhat misty, she had collected her usual


    sneer at him, and at this moment, she looked extraordinarily soft.


    After Kiki was released from prison, every time they spent time together, they were always on the edge


    of a fight, and it had be a luxury to face each other so peacefully.


    As he chopped off his finger, he clearly saw her drop a tear.


    The fire in his heart burned hotter and hotter, was she, like, willing to ept him again?


    "Christ, let''s talk it over." Kiki spoke calmly, and with her simple words, Christ''s heart was already in


    shock again.


    She''s taken it upon herself to talk to him, she''s actually willing to take the initiative to talk to him! That''s


    so nice!


    "Okay!" Because of too much excitement, Christ''s lips were trembling .


    Kiki''s face, however, was not half-excited; her countenance, as always, was calm and unruffled.


    She lifted her face and her eyes were level with Christ, "Christ, thank you."


    "Christ, you have hurt me before, now, you have saved me, this time, I am grateful to you, but I will


    never forgive you for the harm you have done to me before."


    "I came over to see you this time not because I have any lingering feelings for you, let alone because I


    was so moved by you that I wanted to rekindle my old love with you, I came over to see you just to say


    thank you, I don''t want to owe you any favours."


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Christ''s heart turned cold inch by inch. It turned out that she came to see


    him not because she still cared for him, but because, she did not want to owe him a single cent.


    How could she have been so cruel to him!


    "Kiki, I don''t believe that you already don''t care about me at all!"


    Christ almost broke down and said, "Kiki, just now at the cemetery, you cried! You cried for me! Kiki,


    you''re not a woman who likes to cry, you shed tears for me, don''t say you don''t care about me at all!"


    "Christ, I may not be able to care about you half as much as I should, but so what?"


    The corner of Kiki''s lips curled up into a light smile, that kind of relief making it hard for Christ to fight


    from the bottom of his heart.


    "Christ, in this world, not only loves care about each other, they care more or less about their friends


    and ordinary colleagues. The level of my care for you has not reached the height of love."


    "Today, even if it wasn''t you, even if it was the most ordinary friend who chopped off a finger for me, I


    would be anxious, I would feel bad, I would shed tears."


    "Christ, you''re not really that important in my heart anymore. I admit that I did love you deeply, but now,


    what keeps me, what makes me fond of, is no longer you."


    "That is a part of my life, a memory of the first half of my life, how can I just forget it? What I can''t forget


    is a memory, not you!"


    "But Kiki, the most bitter memories of the first half of your life all have me!"


    "Kiki, if you can''t forget that memory, you just can''t forget me! How dare you say that when you think of


    the past, you won''t think of me?"


    "Christ, you also have memories, remembering past memories, and remembering many people. You


    will remember your ssmates, your friends, your rtives, but, do you love them all?"


    "No, Christ, there are some people who remind you, but they may not be love. Christ, I don''t love you


    anymore."


    "Sometimes I wonder, when exactly did Ipletely forget about you? In the end, I couldn''t find a


    specific point in time myself. Perhaps, time can really wash away everything, and the love that was


    once engraved in my heart, in the end, is not a big deal."


    "Christ, in the future, be well, we are all well, I have found true love, and I wish you, too, to meet your


    true love soon!"

 Chapter 658 Don’t Break Up with Me, Kiki

    Chapter 658 Don¡¯t Break Up with Me, Kiki


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the ward.


    In fact, Christ wanted to tell Kiki that the only one I wanted was you, but when he looked at Kiki''s


    distant back, he felt a lump in his throat.


    Kiki had just walked out of the ward and she saw Quinn standing at the corner of the hospital.


    Quinn''s eyes, which had been falling on the door of Christ''s ward, seemed to not want Kiki to see what


    was on his mind, and upon seeing her, he scrambled to move his eyes to the side.


    Kiki gave a smile. How could she not know what Quinn had in mind?!


    But this time, he had really overthought it. She and Christ, long ago, had been impossible.


    Not to mention that Christ chopped off his pinky for her, even if he died for her, between them, love was


    already barren and the only thing that could be had was gratitude.


    "Quinn, let''s talk it over."


    "Kiki, you''re hurt, I''ll have the doctor check you out." Quinn was reluctant to talk to Kiki, and once he


    did, he was sure to break up.


    Quinn, who was so proud and wild, found himself so timid in front of love that he dared not even face it


    when Kiki proposed to break up.


    As if he was afraid that Kiki would say the word "break up", Quinn didn''t even look at her and ran like


    hell to the front.


    "Quinn, stop right there!"


    Quinn did not want to face the breakup, but Kiki had called his name, so he could only turn around


    stiffly.


    "Kiki ......"


    "Quinn, I don''t have any injuries on my body, so I don''t need to get a doctor to examine me. Now, I just


    want to talk to you."


    "Kiki, you''ve been drugged by Dn and I really don''t feelfortable not letting the doctor examine


    you."


    "Quinn, I know my own body best, I''m really fine."


    Kiki''s eyes fell on Quinn''s face for an instant, and suddenly, her face tinged with a suspicious scarlet.


    "Quinn, my period is gone."


    "Kiki, I''m not breaking up with you!"


    Quinn almost roared out these words, and only after he said this did he realize that what Kiki had just


    said didn''t seem to be a breakup with him.


    What did she say?


    Quinn clenched her fists nervously, even if her period was gone, she wouldn''t want to break up with


    him!


    "Quinn, my period is gone."


    At Quinn''s words, Kiki was a bit amused, and she could only repeat what she had just said.


    Quinn was so nervous and scared that he didn''t even think about the deeper meaning of Kiki''s words,


    he just yelled out the words that were repeatedly leaping out of his head, "Kiki, even if your period is


    gone, I won''t break up with you!"


    "Poof ......"


    Kiki couldn''t help but burst outughing, howe she never realized that Quinn was so cute?


    She was afraid that if she talked to Quinn again, both of them would have to go crazy. She put away


    the smile on her face and said quite seriously, "Quinn, I''m not trying to break up with you."


    "Kiki, are you telling the truth?" Quinn asked as he looked at Kiki incredulously.


    "Then you just said your period was gone ......"


    Having said that, Quinn finally realised what was going on, and after reacting, he realised how stupid


    he had just been.


    Thest time the two of them made it to thest step, Kiki''s period came and he could only hold back


    and take a cold shower. And now her period is gone.....


    Quinn was so excited that he could not control himself.


    Kiki thought he hadn''t understood her meaning, and her face grew flushed, "Quinn, when I said my


    period was gone, I was trying to give myselfpletely to you."


    Kiki had never been a cheeky person, and after she said this, her face was so blushing.


    She tried to look indifferent, but the blush on her face would not fade.


    Moreover, she could clearly feel her ears burning.


    She didn''t want to care about Quinn.


    For the first time in her life, she had taken such an initiative and he thought she was breaking up with


    him.


    Just let him continue to think she''s breaking up with him!


    With this thought, Kiki turned around and rushed in the direction of the lift with quick steps.


    This man, with such low emotional intelligence, how did he get through all the women back then!


    It''s a shame to be a lover like him!


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn had just heard what Kiki meant, he would be so slow to react purely because he was so excited.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing that Kiki had run over to the lift, he rushed over, "Kiki, just now you said ......"


    "Director Quinn, what did I just say? I don''t remember what I said, I just remember that you mentioned


    breaking up several times."


    "Director Quinn, you talk about breaking up every day, are you dreaming of breaking up with me?"


    Kiki has never liked to joke with people since she was a child. Her parents had said that at her young


    age, she did not have the innocence of a child, and she also felt that she could not joke with men, but


    after she met Quinn, all the cells of a naive girl in her body seemed to have been revived.


    "Kiki, I didn''t!"


    Quinn felt that he had been wronged, and he hastily denied it, "Kiki, in my life, what I''m most afraid of is


    that you''ll break up with me! Kiki, I would love to be with you for the rest of my life and the next! I won''t


    break up with you, as long as you don''t mention it, I will never break up with you."


    "Kiki, I''m afraid that the person you love is not me!"


    Seeing this insecure look on Quinn''s face, Kiki''s heart was soft and sore, and she didn''t want to


    continue teasing him, she gently snuggled into his arms, "Quinn, let''s never break up, okay?"


    "I know what you''re worried about. Tonight, Christ saved me, and you''re afraid that once I''m moved, I''ll


    rekindle my old rtionship with him."


    "Quinn, you should have faith in me, and even more so in yourself, you are good, really good, how


    could I go and rekindle my old love with Christ?"


    "Quinn, do you know what I thought of this evening after Dn kidnapped me? What I thought of was


    not Christ, what I thought of was you, I was afraid that you would be sad, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be


    able to apany you until you grow old."


    "I realized that my feelings for you don''t seem to be fondness anymore. Quinn, what I have for you is


    love."


    Love?


    Quinn was so excited that his body trembled, he leaned down his face and kissed Kiki''s lips hard, "Kiki,


    your period has gone, shall we?"

 Chapter 659 Her Heart Has Changed

    Chapter 659 Her Heart Has Changed


    After saying this, Quinn again felt as if he was being shameless.


    Fearing that Kiki would misunderstand, Quinn hurriedly added, "Kiki, don''t misunderstand, I like you


    and want to be with you, not for the sake of getting your body. What I love is you!"


    Hearing Quinn''s words, the corners of Kiki''s lips twitched vigorously.


    "Well, I know."


    Kiki faintly raised her eyelids, the corners of her lips hooked in an impable smile, "Quinn, since


    you''re so morous, don''t you even touch me in this life, okay?"


    "What?"


    Quinn was dumbfounded, he just wanted to express his sincerity, how could it develop into this?


    Before Quinn could return to his senses, Kiki had already kept a small distance from him, her eyes


    were wet, "Quinn, don''t get too close to me, you''ll touch me in that way."


    Quinn subconsciously wanted to grab Kiki into his arms, but just now Kiki obviously was not willing to


    let him touch her, his outstretched hand froze in the air and could not fall for a while.


    Whatever, it''s better to be shameless than to be unable to touch the girl you love.


    With this in mind, Quinn cheekily hugged Kiki and headed for the lift.


    Quinn turned his face, and saw Kiki''s full smiling face, her eyes glowing, as if, epassing all the


    starlight in the night sky.


    Quinn looked mesmerised.


    She was beautiful.


    His Kiki smiles so beautifully, more beautiful than the stars in the sky.


    It''s just that there are so few smiles from her heart.


    However, in this life, he will give his all for her brightest smile.


    Shortly after Kiki left, Christ pulled the needle directly from the back of his hand and followed her out.


    When he chased out, Kiki and Quinn had already entered the lift.


    He peeked at them like a voyeur.


    Watching their love and joy pierced his eyes.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He heard Kiki say to Quinn, "Quinn, let''s never break up, okay?


    He also heard Kiki say to Quinn, I found out that my feelings for you, it seems not like. Quinn, what I


    have for you is love.


    The door of the lift was abruptly shut, and Christ suddenly couldn''t stand still.


    How could her feelings for Quinn be love?


    She is in love with Quinn, she wants to give herselfpletely to Quinn, she wants to have a love affair


    with Quinn without breaking up.


    How could she be so fond of Quinn!


    He shed tears at this instant, Kiki, don''t love Quinn, OK?


    Please.


    Christ crumpled half-crouched on the ground, his eyes wet, but no matter how hard he felt and how


    much he didn''t want Kiki to go near Quinn, Kiki wouldn''t care about him anymore.


    She has given her heart to Quinn.

 Chapter 660 No Regrets in This Life

    Chapter 660 No Regrets in This Life


    After leaving the hospital, Quinn carried Kiki and couldn''t wait to get to the t.


    Tonight, Kiki''s body and heart were both willing to ept him, and he could not control the joy and


    excitement in his heart.


    The longing he had for Kiki was finally able toe true tonight.


    But as soon as he looked down, he saw the obvious red marks on her face.


    His heart ached.


    He got up, rushed to the fridge, fetched an ice pack and carefully ced it on her cheek.


    "Kiki, does your face hurt?" Quinn asked as he looked at her heartily.


    Kiki did not expect Quinn to get up and give her an ice bag to cover her face when he was aroused, her


    heart was soft and trembling, she wanted tough, but her eyes were uncontrobly wet.


    "I''m fine."


    It''s nice to be loved!


    She felt that she could not get away from Quinn more and more.


    "Quinn, you''re so nice." Kiki said from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t like to take the initiative, but at


    this moment, she reached out her hand and took the initiative to clutch Quinn''s hand.


    And this night, the most beautiful dream of Quinn''s life finally came true.


    When Freya woke up in the morning, she found herself nestled in the crook of Kieran''s arm.


    It was the warmth that she was fond of from the bottom of her heart.


    But thinking of their current awkward rtionship and the fact that he was always bullying her, she still


    angrily wrenched herself out of his arms.


    It was rare for Kieran to sleep so soundly, and it was only when Freya moved that he slowly opened his


    eyes.


    Seeing Freya quickly burst out of his arms, Kieran''s eyes could not help but deepen.


    "Freya,e here."


    "No!" Freya haughtily turned her face aside, "Although our current rtionship is fuck buddies, I have


    the freedom to not sleep with you!"


    Kieran rubbed his temples with a headache.


    Fromst night when she cried out "Brother" in her sleep, thest barrier in his heart had been


    ovee by her, and there was only warmth and softness in his heart for her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He never imagined that one day he woulde back to his words.


    "Freya, let''s end that rtionship and start over."


    Those so-called dream wordsst night were actually shouted out by Freya on purpose, and she


    naturally understood why Kieran''s attitude towards her had suddenly changed so much.


    She suppressed theughter in her heart and continued in a serious manner, "Why should it end? I


    think it is good!"


    "Look, with the kind of rtionship we have now, we don''t have to take any responsibility. Even if you


    have a girlfriend and get married, our rtionship won''t have any effect!"


    "Of course, I can also find a boyfriend and get married. However, I haven''t met anyone very suitable


    A blind date? How dare this woman go on a blind date!


    Kieran was just about to get angry and he heard Freya say with a smile, "Brother, don''t say you won''t


    allow me to go on a blind date! With our current rtionship, you are in no position to control me!"


    "Brother, I actually think you''re not losing out in this rtionship, like you said, you go to a prostitute


    and have to pay for it, how cheap is it to find someone like me!"


    The more she said, the harder it was for Freya to feel in her heart. Although she knew that some of the


    things he said might be angry words, it did break her heart when he said that she was cheaper than a


    prostitute.


    Smiling to herself, Freya continued, "Brother, I haven''t received a single penny from you since I''ve


    been in this rtionship with you, how cheap I am!"


    She''s cheap, he said.

 Chapter 661 Mr. Fitzgerald Treats Freya as Sister

    Chapter 661 Mr. Fitzgerald Treats Freya as Sister


    She was so angry that she didn''t even want to say a word to him.


    Seeing the miserable smile on Freya''s face, Kieran''s heart ached, he was not good at coaxing women,


    much less any love words, but he finally decided to act physically.


    Freya''s petite body was wrapped hard into his arms, and she was just about to say for him to let her


    go, he turned around and had wrapped her hard in his arms.


    "Freya, let''s get back together."


    The voice that does not allow for doubt, does not give Freya any room to refuse at all, Freya dreams of


    getting back together with him, but now, she just does not want to go along with his heart.


    He did, in fact, call her cheap.


    He humiliated her with the most unpleasant words and he threw away the proposal ring he had given


    her, and even, he did not hesitate to throw the bracelet she had given him away.


    What he threw away was her beating heart.


    "Brother, you said you won''t get back together with me." Freya said truthfully.


    "Freya, I take back what I said before." After a pause, he continued, "I regret that I''m getting back


    together with you. Freya, I''ve proposed to you, don''t you dare leave me!"


    "Proposal?" Freya''s eyshes, like butterfly wings, fluttered gently, and the aggression on her face


    could not be restrained.


    "Brother, you did, and I said yes. But you seem to have forgotten that you have thrown away the ring


    you gave me."


    Everything that night hurt Freya''s heart.


    Kieran was stunned, Freya was right, he had indeed thrown away the proposal ring he had given her.


    In fact, he had picked up the ringter, but after he dropped it, the diamond on top of the ring was a bit


    loose, and he had to take it for fixing.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya didn''t continue to discuss the ring with him, she got up


    from the bed and forced a smile, "I really think our current rtionship is good, so don¡¯t take it so


    seriously."


    In that way, her heart won''t hurt so much.


    Seeing Freya holding her clothes and going to the next room to take a bath, Kieran really wanted to


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    chase her back, but he was ashamed when he thought of all the cold violence he had inflicted on her


    after he had proposed the break-up.


    Freya is a positive girl. She was indeed quite down in the morning when she thought of something


    unhappy, but when she arrived at the hospital and faced the patients, her mind quickly returned to


    normal.


    In fact, everything is already moving in the best possible direction.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer aciming to break up with her, he wants to win her back now and they can


    still be together again.


    Maybe it was because she was too greedy, she just couldn''t control the hard feelings in her heart, and


    she missed Mr. Fitzgerald before he lost his memory.


    How nice Mr. Fitzgerald was back then, he wouldn''t call her cheap, he wouldn''t throw away the things


    she gave him, let alone their ring.


    Much less would he make her heart ache so much.


    And now, she has to be careful to please in order to get Mr. Fitzgerald to go back to her, and to keep


    him from getting jealous, she has to take off the wedding ring he gave her before he lost his memory.


    She has to y little tricks on this love affair, likest night, when he got up in the middle of the night


    and she was actually awake.


    She learned to act in front of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She didn''t want to be an actress in front of the one she loved most. She loved him and wanted to


    face him as she was, but unfortunately, since he lost his memory, so many of the simplest things have


    be a luxury.


    At noon, Stephanie and Cindy dragged Freya to the newly opened barbecue restaurant outside the


    hospital for dinner.


    "Wow! That''s a lot of balloons!"


    Hearing Cindy''s words, Stephanie rushed towards the window, "Howe there are so many


    balloons? There seems to be writing on top of the balloons, I''m a bit nearsighted and can''t read them."


    Stephanie had a particrly vivid imagination, "So many balloons, it''s like someone is going to confess


    their love to a girl. I''ll get my sses and see what''s written on the balloons!"


    "Stephanie, you don''t need to take your sses, I can see the words on the balloon."


    "Freya ......"


    Cindy distinguished the words on the balloon with some difficulty, "Freya, I like you."


    After reading the words on the balloon, Cindy suddenly dawned on her, "Freya?! It couldn''t be Dr.


    Stahler, could it?"


    Seeing Freya standing quietly to the side, seeminglypletely uninterested in the balloons flying in


    the sky outside, Cindy rushed to her excitedly, "Dr. Stahler, look! There are balloons floating in the


    square across the street!"


    "The balloon even has your name on it! Dr. Stahler, it must be some young man who is confessing his


    love for you!"


    Only after listening to Cindy''s words did Freya walk slowly to the window. The sky above the square


    opposite the hospital was indeed floating with balloons of various colours, with tworge hot air


    balloons at the top.


    Between the two hot air balloons, there was also a banner pulled up, Freya, I like you.


    Freya half lowered her eyelids, she couldn''t really think who was so bored to make so many balloons.


    "It should just be the same name, it can''t be a confession to me." Freya said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s eat


    barbecue."


    "But Dr. Stahler, I think it''s a confession of love to you! It can''t be such a coincidence that it happens to


    have the same name as you, and the ce where the confession is made is in the square opposite our


    hospital, this is clearly for you!"


    Still lying on her back in front of the window, Cindy wouldn''t even move as she struggled to look down,


    and when she got a good look at the man standing in the square across the street, she couldn''t help


    but scream out.


    "Mr. Jenkins! Dr. Stahler, it''s Mr. Jenkins!"


    Hearing Cindy''s excited shout, Stephanie also hurriedly looked towards the square after putting on her


    sses, and she was no less excited than Cindy.


    She turned her face and waved her hand excitedly at Freya, "Dr. Stahler, look, it''s really Mr. Jenkins!"


    Freya''s expression stiffened. Mr. Jenkins was such a low-key person, how could he suddenly make


    such a big show to confess his love to him?


    Moreover, she had heard Patricia say before that she had made it clear to Joshua that it was purely a


    mess, and she thought Joshua would back off. Howe his pursuit of her was still intensifying?


    As the heir of the Jenkins family, Joshua''s every move has been chased by the media, and if he''s


    making such a big fuss, he''s trying to make headlines again!


    Freya was just about to find a ce to hide and not apany Joshua in the headlines, but she heard


    Cindy''s excited shout again.


    "Simon! Simon has also gone to the square! Freya, is Simon trying to witness Mr. Jenkins courting


    you? Simon really loves you like his own sister!"

 Chapter 662 You can Be Together

    Chapter 662 You can Be Together


    When Joshua inexplicably released balloons in the square, Freya already had been confused, and now


    that Mr. Fitzgerald also appeared, she had a headache.


    If he were to witness Joshua wooing her in public, the world would be in chaos!


    Freya wanted to cry.


    "Dr. Stahler, what are you still standing there for! Hurry up and go down! Mr. Jenkins and Simon are


    waiting for you down there!"


    Freya sighed weakly, yes, both were waiting for her.


    Cindy didn''t feel Freya''s low mood at all, as she continued to say excitedly to Freya, "Dr. Stahler,


    having such an excellent suitor as Mr. Jenkins, it is envious, and having such a good brother as Simon!


    Dr. Stahler, you are so lucky!"


    Stephanie came over and pulled Freya''s arm, "Come on, Dr. Stahler, let''s get down there! Mr. Jenkins


    is so sincere, it''s not good to keep him waiting too long! There''s also Simon, he''s a CEO who''s on top


    of everything, he took the time toe over to witness your happiness, you should hurry up!"


    Stephanie and Cindy are nowpletely immersed in the persona of Simon''s good brother, and have


    forgotten how he made things difficult for Freya thest time he came to the hospital to see her.


    "I will skip the barbecue for now, you guys just bring me back something to eatter. I''m a little sick and


    don''t want to go out."


    Freya wrested her hand from Stephanie and Cindy''s clutches and sat back in front of her desk, not


    going out to face both Joshua and Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Dr. Stahler, you''re really not going to go down there?" Cindy nced outside with some regret, "Mr.


    Jenkins is really devoted to you, you''re not even going down, how sad he must be!"


    As soon as Cindy finished saying this, Freya''s mobile phone rang, and it was a message from Joshua.


    "Freya, I''m waiting for you at the square opposite the hospital, today at noon, can we have a meal


    together?"


    Cindy really wasn''t trying to pry into Freya''s privacy, she was next to Freya, it was hard for her not to


    want to see the messages on Freya''s phone.


    "Go! Dr. Stahler, why not go! Mr. Jenkins is inviting you to have a lunch! Mr. Jenkins is so handsome,


    just looking at him is pleasing to the eye, eating with him is simply a pleasure!"


    Stephanie also said from the bottom of her heart, "Yes, Dr. Stahler, I also think that Mr. Jenkins is really


    nice, don''t miss such a good man!"


    "Cindy, Stephanie, I know you guys are doing it for my own good, but I really can''t ept Mr. Jenkins''s


    good intentions." Freya did not want Cindy and Stephanie to misunderstand the rtionship between


    her and Mr. Jenkins and said rather seriously.


    Stephanie and Cindy nced at each other and naturally understood that Freya still could not get over


    the pain of losing Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Stephanie cleared her throat and said rather politely, "Dr. Stahler, I know you can''t forget Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But when you live in the world, you have to look ahead. You are still so young, you still have a great life


    ahead of you, do you really intend to grow old alone?"


    Cindy gently shook Freya''s arm, "Yes, Dr. Stahler, we all know that you and Mr. Fitzgerald are very


    much in love, but you have to n for yourself too! Mr. Jenkins is such a good man, if you miss him,


    you really have to regret for the rest of your life! Dr. Stahler, you have to try your best to grab your own


    happiness!"


    Of course Freya would grab the happiness that really belonged to her, but her happiness was now


    standing next to Joshua, if she rushed down to listen to the confession of Mr. Jenkins, it was totally


    looking for troubles.


    It''s just that Mr. Fitzgerald''s current status is too sensitive, so Freya can''t say these words to them.


    When Stephanie and Cindy saw that Freya was still silent, they thought that she was still immersed in


    her longing for thete Mr. Fitzgerald, and they both made eye contact, intending to help Freya to run


    towards a new journey of happiness.


    "Dr. Stahler, I think you should really go down and meet Mr. Jenkins! Even if you don''t care about


    hurting Mr. Jenkins, you can''t let down the Fitzgerald family''s good intentions!"


    Hearing Stephanie''s words, Cindy also hurriedly echoed, "That''s right, how sincere is Simon! Leaving


    behind mountains of documents toe over and cheer for Mr. Jenkins, if you don''t go down, Simon


    will be upset!"


    Cindy rushed to the window and took a look out, then she quickly rushed back to Freya, "Dr. Stahler,


    look! I don''t know if there''s something wrong with my eyes, why do I feel that Simon''s face looks so


    unpleasant?"


    "Right, it''s like someone owes him a few hundred million! Dr. Stahler, is it that Simon doesn''t like to wait


    for people and he''s angry that you''rete in going down to let him witness your happiness?"


    Freya "......"


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so angry that he wanted to break her legs!


    After taking a look at the square, Stephanie couldn''t agree more with Cindy, ''''Yes, Simon''s face does


    look very bad! Dr. Stahler, hurry up and go down, don''t make Simon wait impatiently!"


    Is Mr. Fitzgerald''s face really unpleasant?


    Freya walked to the window and looked down, her eyesight was very good, although she could not take


    in all of Kieran''s expressions from this distance, she could still feel that Mr. Fitzgerald was very upset


    and unhappy in his heart right now.


    The phone suddenly rang again, Freya grabbed it and took a look, it was a message from Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    Freya''s fingertips shivered. In front of Mr. Fitzgerald, although she would sometimes lose temper, but


    most of the time, she was still very timid.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    After wimping out, she felt so ashamed of herself that she grabbed her phone and bravely sent him a


    message back, "Not that impressive."


    "Heh!"


    Through the screen, Freya could hear Kieran''s sneer. She winced indefensibly and was just about to


    send another sentence to brace herself, but her phone rang again.


    "Freya,e down! Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences!"

 Chapter 663 Love Her Till Death

    Chapter 663 Love Her Till Death


    Freya was scared of Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, but now that she saw this obvious threatening


    message he sent her, she suddenlyughed.


    Men are so fickle!


    In the morning he had coaxed her to get back together with him, and now he dared to threaten her


    before she had even said yes!


    Ha!


    He''s so arrogant, she''ll never get back together with him in her life! She''ll just be a fuck buddy for the


    rest of her life, until she dies!


    Although she was so angry, but after another nce at her mobile phone screen, Freya still had the


    sense to go downstairs.


    Stephanie and Cindy were unaware of the affair between Freya and Kieran, and they naturally thought


    that Freya was going down there to find Mr. Jenkins.


    They were most happy to see Freya''s second rtionship, and they both nced at each other and


    hurriedly followed Freya down, deciding to join Simon in helping to cheer Mr. Jenkins on.


    After getting on the lift, Cindy still couldn''t help but sigh, "If only I could have a brother as good as


    Simon! I wish I could have such a good brother standing beside me when the handsome man woos


    me!"


    Stephanie said without mercy, "Want a brother? You''d better find a boyfriend first!"


    When she heard the word boyfriend, Cindy instantly defeated. Those who have been in love will never


    understand how sad it is to be single.


    Although she doesn''t even know if her boyfriend is born now, she still envies Dr. Stahler so much for


    having such a good brother as Simon!


    As Cindy was immersed in the desire for a brother, Stephanie also spoke with an enchanted


    expression, "I want a brother like Simon too! His cold and ascetic face makes him a super sisterly man!


    If I were his sister, I would die of happiness!"


    Freya did not take the same lift as Cindy and Stephanie, so naturally she did not hear their


    conversation.


    If she had listened to them, she would have had to roll her eyes straight away.


    This time, Joshua really wasted a lot of manpower and resources, and the balloons in the sky were still


    increasing rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Freya stood at the entrance of the hospital, somewhat lost in thought, looking at the balloons in the sky.


    Once upon a time, there was also a man who had released arge portion of the night sky withnterns


    and proposed to her in a shower of rose petals, only unfortunately, that man had forgotten the most


    beautiful memories between them.


    The sound of Joshua releasing hydrogen balloons in the sky was so great that it attracted many people


    to gather around. Some people also recognised that the two men standing in the middle of the square,


    one was the famous Simon, and the other was Mr. Jenkins. Pedestrians stopped to look around and


    take pictures.


    Kieran was oblivious to all of this. His eyes were locked on his mobile phone for an instant, his phone


    was slow to receive a message back from Freya, and his face grew darker and darker.


    The veins on the backs of his hands pulsed with intensity, especially when he saw Freya standing in


    front of the hospital, his temples started to throb.


    This woman is reallying down!


    Kieran followed Freya''s line of sight and also slowly looked upwards. When he realised that she was


    looking at the roaming hydrogen balloons, his handsome face went straight to ck.


    Heh!


    She''s so absorbed!


    Was she, in fact, touched by this Mr. Jenkins''s childish wooing tactics?


    Kieran, who has always been temperamental, was so angry with Freya that his handsome face began


    to contort and, well, he wanted to break her legs.


    Originally, the onlookers were having fun taking pictures, but Kieran''s handsome face was so dark and


    dreadful that they didn''t dare to continue taking pictures of him with impunity.


    Joshua does not like people taking pictures of him either, but today is an exception.


    He has always kept a low profile and is not good at doing romantic things to please girls, but after


    Patricia talks to him, he ns to break the ice and chase Freya.


    Patricia said that she should not have set him up with Freya, and she also hoped that he and Freya


    would be fine as friends in the future.


    But Joshua did not want to be friends with Freya.


    He knew her when she was underage and he waited for her to grow up, but when she did, she was


    with someone else.


    Now that she''s finally single again, how could he possibly give up on the girl he''s been waiting for all


    these years!


    Joshua knew that today Freya would most likely reject him, but he believed that sincerity would lead to


    sess, as long as he tried, she would ept him one day.


    There was another very important reason for him to make such a big show today; the man standing


    next to him gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    Simon and Freya are destined to be together, but the man''s intuition still tells him that Simon is his


    greatest love rival.


    When Cindy and Stephanie came out, Freya was still standing stupidly in front of the hospital, Cindy


    quickly pushed her, "Dr. Stahler, what are you doing standing here! Mr. Jenkins is across the street! Go,


    use your enthusiasm to conquer Mr. Jenkins!"


    Before Freya could return to her senses, she was already being dragged across the square by


    Stephanie and Cindy.


    So many hydrogen balloons almost covered the colour of the sky overhead. Freya thought in a bit of a


    trance, "Is it considered disturbing the peace and order for Mr. Jenkins to release balloons?


    It seems to require a fine.


    Seeing Freyaing over, the smile on Joshua''s face grew warmer and warmer. He wore a pure white


    high-end custom-made suit today, which set off his eyebrows like a painting and his grace, just like


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Prince Charminging out of a fairy tale.


    "Freya, you''ve here."


    From the moment she left the hospital gate, Freya had been in a state of mindlessness, and she didn''t


    even notice that Joshua had taken her hand.


    On the contrary, Stephanie and Cindy were even more excited than when Mr. Jenkins held their hands,


    and they both eximed in an exaggerated manner, "Mr. Jenkins is so handsome! Dr. Stahler is so


    happy! Dr. Stahler, say eyes, whatever Mr. Jenkins says, say yes!"


    Originally, Joshua was quite unsure of what to do, but after hearing this from Cindy and Stephanie, his


    heart suddenly grew a lot more confident.


    He and Freya are still blessed by many people when they are together.


    Hearing Stephanie and Cindy''s exaggerated voices, Freya woke up with a start, seeing that her hand


    was grabbed by Joshua, she subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but Joshua was terrifyingly strong, so


    she could not pull it out.


    Joshua really wants to kill her today, doesn''t he!


    It wasn''t just Joshua who wanted her dead.


    Cindy even smiled and came up to Kieran, "Simon, can I follow Dr. Stahler and call you Brother Simon?


    Brother Simon, you''re so good to our Dr. Stahler! You''re really the best brother!"

 Chapter 664 Hate His Sister

    Chapter 664 Hate His Sister


    Brother?


    Kieran''s handsome face was unpleasant, and Freya had no doubt that Cindy would be dismembered


    by him in the next moment.


    Cindy waspletely unaware of the danger, she was still immersed in her yearning for Simon,


    "Brother Simon, I know you''re here to cheer for Mr. Jenkins! I''m so jealous that Dr. Stahler can have


    such a good brother like you who is willing to witness her happiness!"


    Stephanie senses that the atmosphere is not quite right, but when she thinks of the media saying that


    Simon has a super iceberg face, she is relieved.


    Simon is so nice to his sister, he must be cold-faced and warm-hearted! She can''t be fooled by the cold


    and false surface of Simon!


    With this in mind, Stephanie chimed in, "Brother Simon, let''s cheer for Mr. Jenkins together!"


    Stephanie felt that since Simon was so good to Freya, she should say a few words for Freya, and after


    thinking about it, she said in a hurry, "Brother Simon, our Dr. Stahler often talks about you, she says


    you''re the best brother in the world!"


    Stephanie referred to, "Our Dr. Stahler has praised you so much, in the future you, as a brother, have


    to love your sister more!


    Best brother?


    "Heh!"


    A cool sneer escaped from Kieran''s thin lips. Cindy and Stephanie looked at each other. Why did


    Simon look so disgusted and disdainful?


    In the end, Stephanie and Cindy agreed that the high-cold CEO had a special way of expressing


    himself, and his "heh" should mean that he agreed with their words.


    Having received Kieran''s approval, Stephanie and Cindy almost exerted their energy to give Freya a


    wink, signalling her to hurry up and get intimate with Mr. Jenkins.


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched, these two teammates of hers were about to get her killed, and


    they still had the nerve to throw winks at her?


    If Mr. Fitzgerald broke her legs, she must break theirs too!


    Kieran''s eyes, knife-like sweeping down on Freya''s face, she weakly pulled the corners of her lips and


    turned her face to look at him, "Brother......"


    "Heh!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Stephanie felt that something was wrong, she asked Cindy with her eyes, isn''t there something strange


    about Simon! Is that his way of doting on his sister?


    Cindy raised an eyebrow at her, have you read any domineering CEO novels? Maybe Mr. Fitzgerald is


    outwardly strange to Dr. Stahler, but secretly spoils her?


    "Brother, why did youe over? You''re so busy, you go back first."


    Freya decided to talk to Joshua today, so that she would not have to be so frightened every now and


    then, but before she could talk to Joshua, she had to send Kieran away.


    "Heh!"


    Kieran snored.


    Kieran''s coolugh scared off another wave of spectators, and Joshua wearily nced at him as if


    inadvertently, his eyes then locked on Freya''s face.


    "Freya, the words on the balloon are what I want to say to you."


    "Freya, I know that you still can''t let go of Mr. Fitzgerald in your heart right now, you don''t like me that


    much, but I can wait, I will wait for you to see my presence."


    "Freya, I didn''te here today to force you to ept me, I just want you to know that I''ve always


    been there."


    "Mr. Jenkins, do you have time now? Let me treat you to a meal." Freya was a kind girl, she didn''t like


    to make Joshua ashamed in public.


    If she were to say something desperate to him in front of so many people, it would not only be a shame


    for Joshua, but also for the Jenkins family.


    She wanted to take a gentle solution to make Joshuapletely aware of the problem.


    Joshua did not expect Freya would take the initiative to invite him to dinner, he was immediately


    overjoyed, his lips curved up, "Sure."


    "Dr. Stahler has taken the initiative to ask Mr. Jenkins to dinner!" Cindy was excited, "Does Dr. Stahler


    count this as epting Mr. Jenkins?"


    "Sure! It''s the first time I''ve seen Dr. Stahler take the initiative to ask a man to dinner!" Stephanie said


    rather emotionally.


    "Brother Simon, you''re so impressive, as soon as you stepped in to cheer for Mr. Jenkins, Dr. Stahler


    immediately epted him!"


    Cindy was feeling that the aura of this man was quite scary, but thinking that she had Freya as her


    backer, she still had the courage to say to him, "Brother Simon, Dr. Stahler must respect you!"


    Kieran''s brow knitted tightly and tightly, why did he feel that this was the word to use for an old man?


    Was he that old in the mind of that woman?


    "For sure! Dr. Stahler has always respected the old and loved the young, so of course she has special


    respect for Brother Simon!"


    Respected for the elderly and loved the young?


    Heh!


    He really was old in that woman''s eyes!


    The restaurants outside the hospital were too crowded at noon, so she decided to choose a quiet ce


    to talk to him.


    "Mr. Jenkins, let''s go over to Arkpool City University for dinner." She knew that there was a very elegant


    French restaurant over at Arkpool City University, and at noon, there were few customers inside the


    restaurant, and there were separate private rooms, which were perfect for talking.


    The point is, Arkpool City University is quite close to the Hospital.


    "Okay." Joshua obeyed, he raised his hand in a gentlemanly manner and tried to take Freya''s hand, but


    she avoided it.


    His heart was now rejoicing and he didn''t care about Freya''s deliberate distance, he rather thoughtfully


    opened the way for Freya, "Take my car, I''ll go and bring it over here."


    Seeing that the male protagonist of this courtship had already left, the audience no longer gathered


    around, and the only four people left in therge square were Freya, Kieran, Cindy and Stephanie.


    Cindy gave Stephanie a strong push, "Stephanie, what are you still frozen here for? You don''t want to


    go and be third party, do you?"


    "No! Let''s go eat barbecued meat!"


    Seeing that Kieran was still standing still, Stephanie said thoughtfully, "Brother Simon, you surely won''t


    be a third party either, right? Why don''t youe with me and Cindy to have a barbecue?"


    Kieran didn''t even look at Cindy, instead his eyes fell straight on Freya''s face, "Freya, I''m the third party


    for you and that man?!"

 Chapter 665 Simon, You are a Back-up

    Chapter 665 Simon, You are a Back-up


    Cindy and Stephanie were both a bit confused, ording to reason, Simon was so supportive of Mr.


    Jenkins and Freya being together, his rtionship with Mr. Jenkins should be very good!


    Moreover, Simon''s aura was so scary and frightening that they were too scared to talk to him.


    Cindy and Stephanie nced at Freya, gesturing for her to say something, not to let Simon continue to


    release such a terrible low pressure, they felt that, if this continued, they would all be frozen to death by


    Simon.


    "No ...... no ......," Freya said softly.


    Cindy and Stephanie''s brains got more confused, what the hell is going on here! Why does Dr. Stahler


    look so scared of Simon!


    But they can''t me Dr. Stahler for being timid, Simon is too scary, it''s normal to be afraid of him!


    It''s just that it''s a bit out of character for Mr. Fitzgerald to be so mean to Dr. Stahler.


    Just as Cindy and Stephanie were about to be crushed by the low pressure on Kieran''s body, Joshua


    finally drove the car over.


    Instead of sitting in the car and waiting for Freya after parking outside the square, he thoughtfully got


    out of the car and walked over to Freya, "Freya, I''m bringing the car over, let''s go over to Arkpool City


    University."


    Seeing Joshua, Cindy and Stephanie took a breath at the same time.


    The two of them, both simple and joyful people, could not stand this depressing atmosphere and they


    both wanted to do something to lighten the mood.


    Almost as if their hearts were in sync, Cindy and Stephanie spoke at the same time, "Mr. Jenkins, you


    haven''t kissed Dr. Stahler yet!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Cindy was the best at creating a disturbance, and without waiting for Kieran to say anything, she


    excitedly pped her hands and shouted, "Kiss her, kiss her!"


    Freya, "......"


    What kind of grudge did she have against them? They wouldn''t stop until she was dead!


    When there were too many people, Freya didn''t want to make Joshua awkward in public, but now that


    there was no one else around, she didn''t want Cindy and Stephanie to continue to misunderstand.


    She was just about to tell them that the rtionship between her and Mr. Jenkins was not what they


    thought, when Kieran had already spoken with a cool smile, "Freya, dare you try?"


    Freya pouted, she really didn''t dare.


    "Brother, me and Mr. Jenkins, we ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Cindy heartlessly cut her words off, "Dr. Stahler, Simon has


    given an order for you to kiss with Mr. Jenkins, why don''t you hurry up?!"


    How could there be such a silly girl under the sky? He was not ordering her to kiss Joshua, but gave a


    threat.


    Although Stephanie always looks like a heartless and silly girl even in her normal life, she is not as


    naive as Cindy.


    Just now she had already sensed that Kieran was a bit out of sorts, and now that he said that, she


    could even sense the tense in the air.


    Thisment from Simon sounded like he was jealous.


    "Freya, everyone is so looking forward to our kiss, shouldn''t we satisfy them?" Joshua deliberately


    misinterpreted Kieran''s meaning and said with a gentle smile as he looked at Freya.


    In fact, Joshua knew in his heart that it was impossible for Freya to agree to kiss him, but when one


    falls in love with someone, one can never help but have extravagant hopes that one should not have.


    For example, at this moment, Joshua even hoped that, by a miracle, Freya would take the initiative to


    kiss him.


    "Heh!"


    The chill is bitterly cold.


    Freya instantly got goose bumps, she just wanted to rub her arms so as not to be so cold, but Kieran


    had already grabbed her hand without a second thought.


    Stephanie and Cindy almost stared out of their eyes at what was going on.


    He forcibly held hands with his own sister? Even jealous of his future brother-inw?


    "Freya, you want to be intimate with him that much?!"


    "I didn''t ......" Freya subconsciously denied it, she didn''t want everyone to know about their


    inappropriate rtionship, and as she was about to pull her hand out in a hurry, but he tightened it a


    little more.


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand in public, and Joshua''s warm, handsome face took on a hint of cold.


    He smiled stiffly at Kieran, "Simon, you''re overstepping the mark! Freya is now your sister!"


    "Sister?" Kieran sneered, "Freya, you really want to be my sister?!"


    "Brother, Mom said I''ll be her daughter from now on, so in terms of generation, I''m your sister." Freya''s


    voice was small, but she said stiffly.


    If everyone knew that she was with him now, there would be chaos!


    So, in front of outsiders, she had to keep her distance from him.


    "Brother, you go back first, I want to talk to Mr. Jenkins, I''m going over to Arkpool City University."


    Saying this, Freya tried to wrestle her hand out of his grasp.


    She failed.


    Not only that, the next second, Kieran directly pulled her into his arms, without giving her the slightest


    chance to refuse, his lips then pressed down fiercely.


    Freya''s eyes suddenly rounded as she was kissed by him straight away.


    Her brain, in turmoil, was now thinking that he was Simon and she was Kieran''s wife!


    The people who were dumbfounded were not only Freya, the expressions on Stephanie and Cindy was


    shocked, they looked at each other and asked silently, what on earth was going on here?


    Not a trace of warmth could be found on Joshua''s handsome face.


    He forced himself to remain calm, but there was still a piercing chill in his voice, "Simon, what are you


    doing?! Let go of Freya!"


    "Brother, let go of me!" Freya was so shocked by Kieran''s action that her heart was about to stop, she


    scrambled out of his arms, tried to hide the unnaturalness on her face, "Brother, are you drunk?!"


    "Freya, I''m sober." Kieran''s eyes were frighteningly bright, and he said to her word for word, "Freya, tell


    them what our rtionship is!"

 Chapter 666 Destroying Him

    Chapter 666 Destroying Him


    "Brother, you ...... you''re my Brother ......"


    Freya was not afraid of the cold words in this world, but she was afraid that it would damage Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s reputation, and against Kieran''s numbing stare, she still said with a clear conscience.


    "Heh!" Kieranughed sarcastically, "Freya, you really think of me as a brother!"


    "Yeah, I treat you like a brother." Freya''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, Mr. Fitzgerald was so


    intimidating that she was about to cry.


    "Freya, say that again?!"


    Kieran stepped forward, and the powerful sense of oppression emanating from him made Freya gasp


    for breath.


    "Say it! What exactly is our rtionship!"


    Joshua really felt that Kieran was being a bit too aggressive, he quickly stepped forward and blocked in


    front of Freya, "You''re going too far! Freya truly treats you like a brother, yet you bully her, don¡¯t you feel


    ashamed?"


    "Go too far?" The smile on the corner of Kieran''s lips got colder, "Freya, you don''t even dare to admit


    the rtionship between us, aren¡¯t you going to far?"


    "Say it, what exactly is our rtionship!"


    Kieran pushed so hard, Freya was really anxious and angry. He told her tell the public about their


    rtionship, was he going to destroy his reputation?


    He was so terribly angry today, and so iprehensible, Freya was timid, but now, she had also lose


    her temper.


    What kind of rtionship could there be between them? It''s just about sex at best!


    "Brother, it was you told me to say our rtionship!"


    Freya moved her lips, but before she could say the next words, Kieran could clearly tell from the shape


    of her lips that the first word she wanted to say was "sex".


    "Freya, you''re awesome!"


    This woman would rather say that they were in that kind of rtionship than admit that they were


    lovers!


    That''s awesome!


    Kieran naturally did not want Freya to say that they were in that kind of rtionship, but he couldn''t


    really beat her up, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped up. With a force, he grabbed


    Freya¡¯s hand and moved forward.


    "Brother, let go of me!"


    Freya''s face was as white as paper, she wanted to keep a tight lid on their illicit rtionship!


    Kieran did not want to let go of her at all, not only that, he also intensified his efforts, directly carrying


    her like a sack.


    Joshua did not expect Kieran to do such a thing to Freya in public, and the moment he was dazed, he


    had already rushed into the car with Freya.


    Cindy and Stephanie seemed to be petrified, and it took a while for them both toe back to their


    senses.


    Cindy stammered and said to Stephanie, "Stephanie, what is this situation? How could Dr. Stahler and


    Simon ......"


    "Just now, I saw Simon forcibly kiss Freya, and I saw him carry Freya ......"


    Stephanie was slightly more perceptive than Cindy, "Dr. Stahler seems to be with Simon. However, Dr.


    Stahler seems to have been forced by Simon."


    "Didn''t you notice that just now Dr. Stahler had been reluctant to go near Simon? It was Simon who


    kept bullying and enticing Dr. Stahler to talk about their rtionship. I suspect that Simon coveted Dr.


    Stahler''s beauty and force her to be with him!"


    "What to do then? Wouldn''t Dr. Stahler be miserable? Should we go and get Dr. Stahler back?" Cindy


    asked with a worried look on her face.


    "It is difficult!" Stephanie spoke slowly, "The two of usbined are no match for Simon, if we go to


    save Dr. Stahler, we will only be crushed to death by him! But Cindy, we mustn''t tell anyone about this


    today."


    "Dr. Stahler would be sad if everyone knew that she was being cornered by Simon!"


    Joshua hand clenched into a fist, he stared deadly at the direction Kieran''s Koenigsegg left, he also felt


    that Freya was forced by Simon, after all, just now she was so reluctant to go with him.


    Freya only had Mr. Fitzgerald in her heart, how could she possibly get entangled with Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    own brother!


    His power is no match for Simon''s, but he will find a way to save the woman he loves from the clutches


    of the devil!


    Freya, who was trapped in Kieran''s clutches, had no idea that she had be a pitiful girl in the


    hearts of her own colleagues and Joshua.


    She especially wanted to get out of the car and exin their rtionship to Cindy and Stephanie, so as


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    not to let all sorts of gossip fly around.


    She tried tomunicate with Kieran, "Brother, can you let me off? Stephanie and Cindy are sure that


    we are together, if this bes public knowledge, it will ruin you!"


    "Freya, I''m not as weak as you think!"


    After a pause, Kieran continued, "Freya, if we are together, we can''t hide it for the rest of our lives,


    sooner orter the whole world will know about it! So stop trying to deny the rtionship between me


    and you!"


    "Brother, actually we don''t have much of a rtionship with each other then, there are many fuck


    buddies now."


    She didn''t dare to admit their rtionship, Kieran was already upset enough, and now that she was


    talking about the words fuck buddies, his face became even darker and darker.


    "Freya, what do you take me for? You take me as a pimp, don''t you?!"


    Freya was aggrieved, she had never treated him as a pimp? It was obvious that he had treated her like


    a prostitute.


    This man was unreasonable, Freya didn''t want to care about him anymore, she turned her face to the


    side and uttered, "Brother, think what you like!" And then she didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    Is she really treating him like a pimp?


    Kieran jerked the steering wheel, the Koenigsegg turned into a side alley inside, he quickly got out of


    the car, sat next to Freya in the back seat, and then kissed her.


    "Freya, you are my fianc¨¦e!"


    "No!" Freya subconsciously denied, "Your fianc¨¦e is Regina!"


    Thinking of something, Freya continued, "Oh, you can also go to Diana! You personally sent me a


    message the other day, and you said that the scandal between you and Diana was true!"


    "Yes, Bradley even told me that the noise you and Diana made circled the whole building!"


    Kieran, "......"


    He tossed up all this mumbo-jumbo. When he and Freya quarreled, he could be angry with her, but


    when he tried to make up with her, it really is a dark history that can''t be jumped.


    Kieran didn''t like to exin, but in order to coax Freya, he still nned to be patient and exin to her.


    As he was just about to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar


    number, he thought better of it and picked it up.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Diana''s voice came out, "Simon, now everyone knows that I''m


    your woman! I''lle over to keep youpany tonight, okay?"

 Chapter 667 Mr. Fitzgerald’s First Love

    Chapter 667 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s First Love


    Diana was actually ashamed when she was thrown straight out of Kieran''s office that day.


    But after she deliberately sent the photos to the press and made the scandal between her and Simon


    known to the world, Simon didn''t look for trouble with her, and even, he didn''t even try to stop the


    spread of the scandal.


    Simon was in the hearts of countless women in Arkpool City!


    After he took over the helm of Fitzgerald''s, there were no other scandals on his body, except for the


    scandal with Regina.


    With his ability, if he didn''t want the scandal to spread, he would have a thousand ways to stop it, and


    this time, he didn''t curb the spread of the scandal, is it possible that he actually doesn''t hate her as


    much as he shows?


    People are always greedy, will have extravagant expectations. Looking at the increasing rumors on the


    Inte, Diana''s heart has a touch of expectation that should not be there again.


    What if Mr. Fitzgerald is just cold and icy in front of people but warm behind the scenes?


    That way, she might still have a chance.


    Diana actually knew in her heart that it would be a bit tough for her to really be Simon''s wife, but


    marrying into a wealthy family was too tempting, and even though she knew the chances were slim,


    she still wanted to give it a shot.


    When she didn''t get a response from Kieran, Diana didn''t get angry, her voice, more and more delicate


    and soft like water, "Simon, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a yes from you! Tonight, we''ll meet at


    our usual ce."


    After saying this, Diana hung up the phone with a sense of satisfaction.


    Kieran didn''t say anything just now, not because he had be mute, but he really felt that what


    Diana had just said was inexplicable and he just wanted her to get lost.


    What''s more, he was now so close to Freya''s face, and his phone was super close to Freya''s ear, so


    Freya could hear it all what Diana was saying on the phone.


    He wasn''t in the mood to deal with Diana, an inexplicable woman, right now; he just wanted to not let


    Freya''s misunderstanding of him grow.


    Before he could think of the wording how to exin to Freya, her coolugh reached his ears, "Usual


    ce? Brother, you and Diana still have an usual ce! It''s quite nice!"


    "What, tonight, you''re going to be at your usual ce?"


    "Freya, no usual ce!"


    Kieran''s eyes stared profoundly at Freya''s face as he continued to say word for word, "I didn''t touch


    Diana. That night, Diana did enter my office, but she was finally thrown out by me."


    Bradley had exined to Freya about the scandal between Kieran and Diana, and she naturally knew


    that there was nothing between them, but now, she was just all upset.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya continued with a cold smile, "Brother, go find Diana now!


    After all, the whole world knows she''s your woman!"


    Angered by Freya, Kieran sank his face and said to her iparably serious, "Freya, Diana is not my


    woman! That day I sent you a text message admitting the rtionship between her and me, just to piss


    you off."


    The more Kieran exined, the more humiliated he felt, he had never been so humiliated in his life.


    But in order to coax this woman, he didn''t mind disgracing himself to the end, "Freya, the message


    Bradley sent to you was also a deliberate lie, I didn''t touch Diana."


    "Freya, I was angry before, I was angry that you used me as a stand-in, I was angry that you didn''t


    have me in your heart."


    Freya also did not expect Kieran, who was so unattainable, to be patient and exin so much to her.


    But the thought that he had thrown away all the tokens of affection she had given him, and that the


    proposal ring was still missing, made her feel ufortable.


    She tilted her face to the side to keep him from seeing the softening of her attitude, "Brother, I said it''s


    none of my business whether Diana is your woman or not, you don''t need to exin to me!"


    "Brother, let go of me! I really have to go back to the hospital, I have a lot of work to do this afternoon


    and I don''t want to workte."


    Seeing that Kieran still had no intention of letting go of her, Freya gritted her teeth and added, "Brother,


    if you don''t let go of me and make mete for work this afternoon, I''ll definitely hate you even more!"


    Freya''s words really worked, and fearing that she would hate him even more, Kieran hurriedly let her


    go.


    Freya got up, grunted at him arrogantly, and turned to run quickly outside the alley.


    Kieran actually wanted to take her back to the hospital and share a lunch or something, but the dislike


    she showed for him was too obvious and he was afraid that the more he pushed, the more he would be


    disliked.


    He was in no hurry, as long as he was sure she had him in mind, he had all the means to stand by her


    side in name only.


    The thing that bothered him most was that Freya treated him as a stand-in for his brother, andst


    night, she called out to him in her dream, making him feel that she had him in her heart.


    Since she has him in her heart, and she has taken the first step towards him, he will take the remaining


    ny-nine steps and make her heart,pletely, his!


    When Freya only returned to her office, Cindy and Stephanie came over nervously.


    The other colleagues in the office hadn''te over yet, and now there were just the three of them.


    Cindy looked at Freya heartily, "Dr. Stahler, did Simon do anything to you just now? Did he bully you?"


    Stephanie still couldn''t believe the rtionship between Freya and Simon, she couldn''t help but ask,


    "Dr. Stahler, are you and Simon really in that kind of rtionship?"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 668 His Evil Deeds

    Chapter 668 His Evil Deeds


    Freya really didn''t know how to exin, after all, the kissing and hugging had been seen by Stephanie


    and Cindy, so her exnation would only make things worse, so she simply kept quiet.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Stephanie and Cindy had believed that Freya was admitting the


    inappropriate rtionship between her and Simon.


    Cindy pped theputer desk in front of her with righteous indignation and yelled, "This is


    outrageous! Even if Mr. Fitzgerald is rich and handsome, he can''t bully you! He''s no different from


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    robbing a girl by force!"


    Stephanie was also unjust for Freya, "Yes, Simon is too hateful! Dr. Stahler, you''re his sister-inw, but


    after Mr. Fitzgerald had been gone, he didn''t treat you like a sister, but he even forced you! His evil


    deeds are simply too numerous!"


    Freya took a sip of coffee. This is too much, right?


    Howe they made Mr. Fitzgerald sound like an unforgivable bully who robbed people by force, while


    she turned into a pitiful girl?


    Obviously, after Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory, it was she who took the initiative to seduce him first,


    okay?


    Freya suddenly felt that Mr. Fitzgerald was so aggrieved and pitiful, she couldn''t even bear to continue


    to be angry with him.


    What Freya was most worried about was actually that Cindy and Stephanie would spread the news of


    their illicit rtionship to everyone, she put down the cup in her hand and said rather politely, "Cindy,


    Stephanie, can you keep the matter between me and Brother a secret?"


    Cindy nodded heavily at Freya, "Dr. Stahler, don''t worry, I won''t say anything about Simon forcing you! I


    am determined to defend your reputation! But I also firmly despise such bullying behaviour of Simon!"


    "I also despise Simon!" Stephanie also gritted her teeth and said, "This kind of man with a human face


    and a beast''s heart is so hateful!"


    Well, as long as their incestuous rtionship doesn''t get out.


    He was wrongly used of being a bully and was a bit aggravated, so she would go back and coax


    him.


    Stephanie and Cindy were willing to keep her secret, and Freya silently breathed a sigh of relief, now,


    the only thing she was worried about was Joshua.


    She was just about to call Joshua when her phone rang, it was Joshua calling.


    After she picked up the phone, his worried voice came over the phone, "Freya, where are you now?


    Did he bully you? Send me your location, I''ll go over to rescue you now."


    "No need ......"


    Freya said weakly, "I''ve gone back to the hospital now, he didn''t bully me."


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I didn''t protect you well, that''s why I let Simon take advantage of you!


    Freya, don''t worry, from now on I will definitely protect you well and will never let Simon force you like


    that again!"


    Freya, "......"


    Howe even in Joshua''s heart, she has be a pitiful girl!


    She really wanted to shout to the heavens, "Mr. Fitzgerald didn''t force me, it was me who forced Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!


    But she didn''t know Joshua very well, and she certainly wouldn''t say such things to him.


    All she wants now is for Joshua to not spread the news about her and Mrs. Fitzgerald to the world.


    "Mr. Jenkins, can do me a favor? Can you not tell anyone about what happened between me and


    Brother today?"


    "Freya, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about what Simon forced you to do. Freya, don''t feel bad,


    everything will be fine."


    "Mr. Jenkins, thank you for keeping my secret, but there is something that I want to make clear to you."


    Freya knows that some words really hurt when they are said, but dragging them out hurts even more.


    Make it quick, it may hurt at the time, but you will reap better happiness when you pull out of it.


    "Mr. Jenkins, please, in the future, don''t waste any more time on me. The person I like is not you, and


    no matter what you do, I can''t possibly like you. Mr. Jenkins, you are a very good man and you deserve


    a better girl."


    "Freya, you are worried that if we are together, Simon will ruin it, right?" In Joshua''s voice, the warmth


    slowly converged and instead floated a touch of unspeakable firmness, "Freya, don''t worry, although I


    am not as powerful and wealthy as Simon, I will do my best to protect you."


    "Freya, I know you are worried about me and are doing me a favour, but I will not ept such a favour.


    Because, the only thing that will make me happy is to be with you."


    Hearing Joshua''s words, Freya was speechless.


    How could he think that she loved him deeply and feared for his personal safety when it was clear that


    she disliked him and rejected him?


    It''s not good to be too confident, he was so confident that he didn¡¯t believe a woman would reject him!


    Freya wanted to say to Joshua that he was overthinking, that she wasn''t worried about him at all, that


    she just purely disliked him.


    But before she could say these words, Joshua said, "Freya, I''ll pick you up for dinner this afternoon. I


    have a clienting over, so see you tonight." He hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Freya watched the phone screen fade to dark, she suddenly found that it was a bit difficult to


    See him in the evening?


    How dare she!


    At noon today, Mr. Fitzgerald was already so angry, if she went out with Mr. Jenkins at night, she would


    be in much trouble!


    Freya did not want to go out with Mr. Jenkins at night, nor did she want to see Mr. Fitzgerald''s angry


    face. After she sent a message to Mr. Jenkins that she had something to do at night, she went straight


    to Kiki''s t.


    Freya heard about what happened to Kikist night. Although Kiki said she was not injured, Freya was


    not at ease without going over to see for herself.


    Freya parked the car directly outside the district, and just as she got out of the car, a little boy, six years


    old, jumped on her.


    Freya didn''t think much of it at the time and regarded it as a child being naughty and ying and


    identally bumping into her. After holding the little boy''s body steady, she walked quickly inside the


    t.


    When she entered, Quinn was preparing dinner in the kitchen and Kiki was sitting in sofa, eating melon


    seeds that had been peeled.

 Chapter 669 Mommy, Daddy Call You to Come Back Home

    Chapter 669 Mommy, Daddy Call You to Come Back Home


    Freya is quite happy for Kiki, everyone is not blind, they can see how much Quinn likes Kiki, with


    Quinn, she can get real happiness.


    Kiki was also quite concerned about Freya and Kieran''s progress, and she looked at her worriedly,


    "Freya, are you and Mr. Fitzgerald still not back together now?"


    "It should be soon."


    Freya truthfully said to Kiki, "Now, it''s Mr. Fitzgerald begging to get back together, I actually want to get


    back together more than he does, but he pissed me off before, so I have to hold back, so that he can¡¯t


    be smug."


    And he''s even rumoured to be with an actress!


    "Freya, you''re very impressive, to have Mr. Fitzgerald take the initiative to beg to get back to you!" Kiki


    smiled shallowly, her clear eyes carrying an obvious cunning, "I also support you to whet Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s appetite, so that he dares not to mention breaking up with you in the future!"


    "In fact, I yed a tricks this time so he would take the initiative to ask for a reunion."


    Freya will not tell Mr. Fitzgerald, but will not hide it from Kiki, "I know the thing that Mr. Fitzgerald minds


    the most, is that I use him as a stand-in, and I don''t love him. So, I deliberately pretended to sleep and


    called out his name in my sleep, and said that I didn''t want him to be with Regina."


    "Kiki, if I wasn''t awake, I wouldn''t be able to call out any Brother in my sleep, because Brother is


    Simon, and I only have Mr. Fitzgerald in my heart, so how could I call out Simon''s name!"


    "Freya, you''re doing the right thing, sometimes you need to be scheming in love, when Mr. Fitzgerald


    regains his memory, he will understand you."


    What Freya and Kiki said were the simplest of exchanges between the girls, and none of them thought


    that what they had just said had been overheard by someone with an agenda.


    After Freya and Kiki had chatted for a while, Quinn had already prepared dinner.


    Kiki''s cooking skills are naturally much better than Quinn''s, and when he eats her cooking, Quinn will


    also feel very happy and blissful.


    But he still couldn''t let Kiki cook.


    Looking at the four dishes and one soupid out on the table, Freya couldn''t help but exim, "Director


    Quinn, you can even go and be a chef!"


    "It''s alright." Quinn wasn''t modest, he turned around and wanted to carry Kiki over for dinner, but


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    thinking that Freya was still here, he kept a low profile.


    Freya felt that she was a bit like a third party when she stayed with Kiki, but she just didn''t want to go


    back to Kelsington Bay.


    Just now, she had received a message from Mr. Fitzgerald, who said he was waiting for her at


    Kelsington Bay.


    She deliberately made him wait.


    Freya picked up her chopsticks and was about to have a good taste of Quinn''s cooking, but her mobile


    phone suddenly rang.


    It was a message from Jaden.


    "Mummy, where are you? Why aren''t you home yet?"


    "I''m at your Aunt Kiki''s."


    Almost immediately, Freya received another message from Ja, "Mommy, won''t your conscience hurt


    if you''re disturbing Auntie Kiki and Uncle Quinn?"


    Freya, "......"


    No, she''s not the third party! It was obvious that Quinn was the third party for her and Kiki!


    Before Freya had even eased up from being in love with each other, he received another message


    from Jaden replying, "Mommy, Daddy is calling you home for dinner."


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, Mr. Fitzgerald calling her home for dinner?


    Why does it feel like Mr. Fitzgerald is her mother!


    Ja''s message also quickly sent over, "Mommy, hurry up ande back! Daddy is guarding the table


    of dishes without talking or eating, I have a hunch that if you don''te home, Daddy will eat me and


    my brother!"


    "Mummy, Daddy is so scary,e back quickly and save me and my brother!"


    Jaden couldn''t stand Ja''s behavior of pretending to be pitiful at every turn, but in order to let his


    mommy and daddy get back soon, he still sent Freya a message, "Mommy, I''m scared too! Daddy is


    too scary, Ja and I are about to be scared to death by daddy!"


    Freya knows those two kids in her family best, she wouldn''t believe that they would really be scared to


    death by Kieran.


    These two kids are not even afraid of the sky falling, they are afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald''s angry face?


    However, Freya deeply felt that it was not conducive to family harmony for Mr. Fitzgerald to scare small


    children with a stern face, and after thinking about it, she still replied to the two little ones separately, I''ll


    go back now.


    As soon as they received Freya''s reply, Ja ran to Kieran in a frenzy, "Uncle Simon, Mommy said


    she''ll be back soon. I''ve tricked Mummy back for you, you have to tell me the story of Little Red Riding


    Hood!"


    Storytelling?


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, how could he possibly tell such a childish story to a little kid?


    It''s like pulling down his IQ!


    Kieran''s eyes were full of disgust, but when he met Ja''s eyes, he could not say no.


    Not only that, but fearing that this iceberg face of his might frighten her, he pulled his lips rather


    amiably, "Okay."


    Ja loves to listen to fairy tales, and she couldn''t be happier to hear Kieran agree to tell her a story.


    She smiled and nestled next to his arm, "Once upon a time there was a little girl called Little Red Riding


    Hood, hurry up and tell me about it."


    "Once upon a time, there was a little girl named Little Red Riding Hood ......"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched as he continued to tell the story of Little Red Riding Hood without


    expression, "One day, she went to her grandmother''s house, and in the forest, she met a big, bad wolf."


    "The big bad wolf ate Little Red Riding Hood''s grandmother and then ate Little Red Riding Hood ......"


    As Kieran was just about to continue, Ja suddenly said with a distressed look on her face, "Uncle


    Simon, why do you and Mummy tell the story of Little Red Riding Hood differently? Mummy doesn''t tell


    it like this."


    "Oh? And what did your mummy say?"

 Chapter 670 He Grows Older Overnight

    Chapter 670 He Grows Older Overnight


    When it was her turn to y, Ja was indescribably excited and she started to tell Kieran a story.


    "Mummy said that Little Red Riding Hood met the Big Bad Wolf in the forest, who was extraordinarily


    handsome, and Little Red Riding Hood abducted him back home and has since be the little girl


    who sells the Big Bad Wolf."


    Ja became even more excited after telling the story, "Uncle Simon, isn''t Little Red Riding Hood


    especially powerful? Not only can she abduct the big bad wolf and take him home, she can also sell


    him! She is so powerful!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched even more, this is how Freya educates her children?


    "But Uncle Simon, if I were Little Red Riding Hood, I wouldn''t sell the Big Bad Wolf out!" Ja suddenly


    said in a serious manner to Kieran.


    "Oh? Then what will you do?" Kieran was at this momentpletely like a patient and good father,


    asking Ja in a gentle voice.


    "I''ll get the Big Bad Wolf to be my boyfriend! I like handsome boyfriends the most! The Big Bad Wolf is


    so handsome, what a waste not to have him as a boyfriend!"


    Hearing Ja''s words, Kieran really wanted to grab Freya and give her a severe beating.


    Kieran waspletely unaware that he looked like an old father who was afraid that his precious


    daughter would be abducted by a delinquent boy.


    He said to Ja in quite a serious tone, "Ja, you can''t fall in love until you''re eighteen! No, it''s before


    you''re twenty! No man is good, be careful of being deceived!"


    Jaden tugged at the corner of his lips, "Uncle Simon, you and I are men too, are we not good ?"


    Kieran, "......"


    However, Kieran just had the ability to not change his face, he still said to Jaden without blushing or


    gasping, "We are different from those men outside, we won''t bully girls."


    "But, Uncle Simon, you bullied my mommy ......" Thinking of Freya''s difficult appearance a few days


    ago, Jaden tightened his eyebrows, "Uncle Simon, you made my mommy cry."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Kieran suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, what he did the other day was a bit much and it''s a wonder she didn''t feel bad!


    Ja also couldn''t help but feel sorry for Freya, "Yes, Uncle Simon, my mommy cried hard! My


    mommy''s eyes werel swollen from crying!"


    "Uncle Simon, you promised me and my brother that you would love and care for my mummy, but you


    still bullied my mummy. Uncle Simon, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Kieran has always been cold and hard-hearted, but after hearing Jaden and Ja''s obviously


    usatory words, he felt as if a knife had been plucked out of his heart.


    He is especially afraid that these two little kids will hate him and he can''t contain his heartache when he


    sees them frowning.


    "Uncle Simon." Jaden pursed his lips slightly, and suddenly, he spoke iparably solemnly, "This


    time, Ja and I will help you recover our mommy, but if you bully my mommy again, Ja and I will


    never forgive you!"


    "Yes, my brother and I will never forgive you!"


    In order to show her determination, Ja even raised her chin arrogantly, as if, if Kieran dared to bully


    Freya , she would fight him to the death.


    Seeing Ja''s look, Kieran was amused, in the end, he didn''tugh, but said with a serious face, "I


    won¡¯t do it again."


    After a pause, he added, "I''ll be marrying your mum soon."


    Hearing this from Kieran, Ja''s face instantly rippled with a smile.


    Jaden, however, could notugh, his mind being much more mature than Ja''s.


    He knew in his heart that if Daddy were to marry Mommy now, it would definitely be Simon''s ID card


    that he would use.


    Mummy only has Daddy in her heart, how ridiculous it would be if she and Simon were legally married!


    He only hoped that Daddy would regain his memory soon, then all their worries would no longer exist.


    On her way back to Kelsington Bay, Freya met Fillip.


    As she waited for the green light, she nced out of the window and beside the street, a man was


    drunk with a bottle of wine, and she could recognise it as Fillip.


    Freya did not like to meddle, but thinking of Lucy''s greatest wish before she was born, that Fillip would


    be well, she still parked the car aside, and went to find Fillip.


    In fact, Freya felt that Fillip treated Lucy so badly that it would not be too much to die 10,000 times, but


    Lucy wanted him to live well, and she still did not want anything to happen to him.


    He was so drunk and there were so many carsing and going on the road that he could easily be


    hit.


    When Freya was in the car, she hadn''t felt it from a distance, but when she approached Fillip, she


    could see that his sideburns had sprouted a lot of gray hair.


    It was as if, overnight, he had grown old.


    Fillip was under thirty years old.


    Freya''s eyes were suddenly sore.


    She hated Fillip because of what happened to Lucy, but he was after all the idol she had worshipped


    for years, and seeing him so decrepit and old was still indescribably hard on her heart.


    How much he loved Lucy that he grew old overnight after losing her!


    Fillip must have loved Lucy very much, but unfortunately, she has passed away, and it is toote for


    any more deep love.


    Seeing a car passing by, Freya hastily pulled Fillip aside, "Fillip, don''t drink any more!"


    "Lucy?"


    Fillip suddenly turned around and embraced Freya with all his might. Freya was taken aback by the


    suddenness of the situation, and she was just about to push him away with all her might but he had


    already taken the initiative to let her go.


    He put on a disheveled and self-deprecating smile, with an indescribable self-loathing between those


    brows written with vicissitudes, "You''re not Lucy, I know, you''re not Lucy!"


    "Lucy is dead! She doesn''t want me anymore! She''s gone! She''ll nevere back!"


    Freya wants to say, it''s not your fault that Lucy will die, you deserve it for being so hard on yourself!


    But she could not say these words.


    "Lucy, I love you! I''ll give you my heart, will youe back!"


    "Lucy, you won''te back, you hate me, you detest me, you don''t even bother to enter my dreams!


    Lucy, why did you leave me?! Why!"


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be mean to you. Lucy, you must be cold down there alone, I''ll go down


    and keep youpany, okay?"


    With that, Fillip charged towards the truck that was speeding across the street.

 Chapter 671 Love You Till the End

    Chapter 671 Love You Till the End


    "Fillip!"


    Freya was directly dumbfounded by the situation; she hadn''t expected Fillip to seek death in any way.


    She rushed over quickly and tried to pull Fillip, but Fillip had longer legs than her and he was too fast


    for her to pull.


    Seeing Fillip standing fixedly in front of the truck, waiting for it to smash his body into the ground,


    Freya''s heart was so scared that it almost burst out from inside her chest.


    The truck was getting closer and closer to Fillip, and Freya was too frightened to look at the scene in


    front of her.


    She thought that Fillip was destined to be run over by the truck and bleeding profusely. Surprisingly, in


    the nick of time, the truck braked violently.


    "What''s wrong with you? Swallow your own pills if you want to die, don''te to me! You''re crazy!"


    The truck driver cursed, moved the front end quickly and drove off to the side, fearing that he would be


    pestered by Fillip, a desperate madman.


    Seeing that Fillip had not been hit by the truck, Freya could not help but let out a long breath of relief.


    Fearing that Fillip might not be able to think straight again, she hurriedly went over and pulled him


    towards the road with all her strength.


    "Fillip, calm down, don''t go crazy!"


    Fillip, however, as if he had not heard Freya''s words, he murmured demonically, "Lucy is cold down


    there, she''s afraid of the dark, I''m going to stay with her, I''m going to stay with her ......"


    Step by step, Fillip was about to walk towards the middle of the road again, Freya was so anxious that


    she had a bright idea and hurriedly yelled at him, "Fillip, if Lucy sees you looking for death like this, she


    will be very disappointed!"


    "You''ve disappointed Lucy enough when she was alive, can''t you continue to disappoint her when she''s


    gone?!"


    As expected, after hearing Freya''s words, Fillip paused.


    He lifted his face, his red-blooded eyes devoid of the slightest focus, as if, instead of being a flesh-and-


    blood human being, he was merely a soulless shell.


    The biggest reason for all the tragedies in Lucy''s life is because of Fillip.


    Freya liked Lucy from the bottom of her heart, so after Lucy left, she hated Fillip to death, but now,


    looking at this man in front of her as if he had died a thousand times long ago, she suddenly didn''t hate


    him that much anymore.


    But there were some things she couldn''t help but say to Fillip.


    She hooked her lips, her eyebrows smiling, but with obvious sarcasm.


    "Fillip, you didn''t cherish Lucy when she was alive, and now that she''s gone, you''re looking for death,


    for whom? Is it meaningful?"


    "Fillip, if Lucy had a spirit and saw you like this, she would be disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    How could she have fallen for a man like you back then?"


    Fillip stiffly moved his lips, and in his eyes, shock and distress gushed out like a tidal wave, and he


    looked at Freya with bloodshot eyes, like a beast on the verge of extinction.


    Suddenly, he tugged the corners of his lips in self-deprecation, "Yeah, Lucy thinks I''m disgusting. She


    thinks I''ve had sex with Regina, she must think I''m extra extra disgusting!"


    "But I didn''t! I didn''t touch Regina! I''ve never touched anyone else but her!"


    Fillip clutched his head, his words seemed to be speaking to Freya, but in fact, it was more like he was


    talking to himself.


    "I haven''t touched anyone else, I really only have Lucy! I was just too slow in love, I didn''t see my heart


    clearly."


    "I loved Lucy, I really, really loved her, I would have ripped my heart out for her, but now, she doesn''t


    want it."


    "She doesn''t want to be buried with me, she doesn''t even want to see me again when she dies! Lucy


    hates me, she hates me! Lucy doesn''t want me!"


    "Lucy, how can you not want to be buried with me! We''re husband and wife, we should be buried


    together! Lucy, I won''t keep you waiting for me for long, I''ll be there for you soon! When the time


    "Lucy, I''m the one who''s wronged you, but you''ve been so cruel to me! You''ve gone and taken my


    heart, too ......"


    "Fillip,e on." Freya wasn''t used toforting others, and she didn''t want tofort Fillip.


    But thinking that Lucy had once told her that her greatest wish was for Fillip to be well, she still said


    softly to Fillip, "Fillip, Lucy asked me to tell you a few words."


    "Lucy has something to tell me?" In an instant, Fillip''s eyes were lit up with starlight, and he excitedly


    grabbed Freya''s arm, asking impatiently, "What does Lucy have to tell me? What does she want to say


    to me?"


    "Fillip, you saw thosest words that Lucy left for you. She said that she believed you would be


    the greatest fashion designer. Lucy told me that she was prouder than you of every award you won."


    "In her mind, you are the most talented man and she wants to see that one day you can lead Nirvana


    and stand at the top."


    "Fillip, Lucy also said that she wanted you to be well, to live well, to see you well, and that even if she


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    died, her heart would rejoice."


    "Fillip, in the future, don''t die again, Lucy must not want to see it."


    "Live well ......"


    Fillip murmured these words over and over again, his eyes sad, "How can I live well when she is no


    longer here!"


    "However, I will not fail to meet her expectations of me. I will be the greatest fashion designer, and


    in the future, all my work will be for her."


    Hearing these words from Fillip, Freya finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how hard he felt inside, he must not end his life so easily again now that he had a goal.


    In the near future, Fillip really led Nirvana to the top, Freya did not expect, when he became the world''s


    premier costume master, he held all the honors and died with Lucy.


    Freya was about to leave, but Fillip suddenly spoke up, "Freya, does Lucy hate me?"


    Freya turned and looked at him with immense seriousness and said, "No, Lucy doesn''t hate you, she


    appreciates you."


    "Fillip, Lucy is grateful to you. Because when she was fifteen and her mother died, you gave her a


    chocte when she was most upset. She said that it was the warmth she could never forget."


    Because there is so little warmth, that little bit of warmth is engraved in Lucy''s heart.


    Freya''s eyes could not control the wetness, what a silly girl! That little bit of warmth was enough for her


    to remember for the rest of her life, and what a poor girl!


    In her life, she had had so little warmth.


    "Chocte?"


    Fillip suddenly thought of something, and his face changed.

 Chapter 672 He Fooled Lucy

    Chapter 672 He Fooled Lucy


    He didn''t initially want to give that chocte to Lucy.


    The day that Lucy''s mother died happened to be Valentine''s Day, and he was, at that time, silently in


    love with Regina.


    He bought flowers and choctes for the girl he loved, following the usual ingratiating technique of the


    boys at school.


    Only, on that day, the flowers and choctes were still in his hands.


    Regina said that her mother made her have to spend Valentine''s Day with Kieran.


    At that time, Fillip fell head over heels in love with this unrequited love. He thought that Regina was


    close to Kieran because of his mother''s pressure, untilter, she became Kieran''s fianc¨¦e and had a


    marriage contract with Simon, he still did not feel that Regina was dating two men.


    The girl he liked was so good at everything, and there must be something heartbreakingly hopeless


    about the fact that she would be tangled up with him while having an engagement with someone else.


    Now, as ifing to his senses, Fillip suddenly understands how ridiculous he was, at the beginning.


    When she was young, Regina swayed between him and Kieran, not because of her mother''s coercion,


    but because she truly liked Kieran.


    She likes Kieran, yet enjoys the vanity of his working for her.


    After he was forced to marry Lucy, Regina still sought him out whenever she had a problem. She once


    said to him in a pitiful voice, "Fillip, you''re married, what can I do! I have to get married and have


    children too, I can''t be your and Lucy''s mistress for the rest of my life.¡±


    He also felt that he could not let her be a mistress, so even if sheter had a marriage with someone


    else, he felt that he had wronged her.


    In fact, it''s not like that at all.


    Regina was just using his pity for her to get him to do anything for her.


    And the box of choctes was failed to give away in the first ce. He grabbed a few choctes at


    random, not expecting toe across the little girl crying so sadly at her mother''s funeral.


    At that time when he gave Lucy choctes, he really didn''t carry a trace of pity.


    He was a cool-headed man by nature and had thought that old age, sickness and death were


    ridiculous.


    Did she cry so sadly that her mother cane back?


    He gave her choctes purely as a tease for like puppies and kittens, but to his surprise, they became


    warmth she would never forget.


    Even, because of this little bit of warmth, she married him against all odds and, in the end, died a


    horrible death in loneliness and despair.


    With wetness in his eyes, Fillip wanted to smash himself to death with a stick.


    It turns out that it''s not ridiculous to cry when you lose your closest loved one. After he lost Lucy, he


    almost shed all his tears for several lifetimes!


    Fillip shed tears and suddenly burst outughing in a pale voice.


    Freya didn''t know what he was up to again, but she didn''t want to meddle anymore, and since Fillip had


    said he wouldn''t seek death, there was no need for her to stay here.


    Coolly withdrawing her gaze from him, Freya walked quickly towards where her car was parked.


    Mr. Fitzgerald had just called her home for dinner! If she didn''t get back soon, he would have to go into


    a tizzy too!


    The night was getting thicker and thicker, and by the time Freya returned to Kelsington Bay, it was


    almost nine o''clock, long after dinner time.


    She could almost imagine how irritated Mr. Fitzgerald would be, but she wouldn''t be afraid, because


    Mr. Fitzgerald, despite his bad temper, was easy to be coaxed.


    Life is too short, she doesn''t want to continue to angry with him, she will make up with him, she will


    coax him well, she wants to be with him for a long time.


    Surprisingly, when Freya walked into the living room, Kieran did not have an angry face waiting to


    break her legs.


    He leaned on the sofa, with Jaden and Ja nestled in the crook of his arm, left and right, listening to


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    his stories.


    Ja is a real fan of little stories. She has heard the stories of Little Red Riding Hood, the Ugly


    Duckling and Cindere, and then she wants to hear the stories of Snow White and the Daughter of the


    Sea.


    Kieran had simply brought out all his patience for several lifetimes, telling this little girl the childish fairy


    tales that he disliked so much.


    In fact, Jaden also particrly dislikes these childish fairy tales.


    But Daddy''s arms were so warm that he couldn''t help but want to be close to him, and he listened


    patiently to his daddy''s story.


    The light inside the living room, spilling over the three of them, was so warm that it almost brought tears


    to Freya''s eyes.


    In her life, her greatest hope was that the four of them would never be separated. She really hoped that


    every night they would be able to stay together in this ce and enjoy themselves.


    "Uncle Simon, that''s not how Mummy tells the story of the Big Bad Wolf and the Little White Rabbit!"


    Ja is a child who likes to ask questions. Seeing that the story told by Kieran waspletely different


    from the one told by Freya, she could not help but raise her questions again.


    "Oh? And what did your mummy say?"


    Ja looked at Kieran solemnly and said, "The Big Bad Wolf didn''t eat the Little White Rabbit! Mummy


    said that the Big Bad Wolf originally wanted to eat the Little White Rabbit, but the Little White Rabbit


    was so beautiful that the Big Bad Wolf fell in love with the Little White Rabbit at first sight, and not only


    did he not eat the Little White Rabbit, he even helped the Little White Rabbit to grow carrots. From then


    on, the Big Bad Wolf lived a happy life of gnawing carrots with the Little White Rabbit every day."


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, the big bad wolf would eat carrots?


    How can Freya mislead the little girls!


    "What your mummy said is not correct, the big bad wolf cannot eat carrots, he will only eat meat."


    Kieran corrected Ja rather seriously.


    "But Mummy says the Big Bad Wolf would gnaw on a carrot for love! The power of love is great!"


    Kieran continued to try to pull Ja''s thinking back on track, "The big bad wolf wouldn''t be that stupid,


    it''s a carnivore, it would starve to death if it didn''t eat meat. Only a fool would eat the so-called love as


    a meal."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Jaden silently said in his heart, only Ja, a big fool, would believe Mummy''s


    bullshit story.


    Ja, however, does not find the Big Bad Wolf silly at all.


    She raised her chin and looked slyly at Kieran and asked, "Uncle Simon, if you were the big bad wolf


    and Mommy was the little white rabbit, would you gnaw on the carrot for Mommy? Uncle Simon, you


    said the big bad wolf is silly, you definitely won''t chew the carrot for Mummy!"


    Just now, Freya opened the door very gently, and Kieran and Ja were discussing happily and did not


    notice Freya entering.


    Jaden, who had his eyes and ears on all directions, had noticed, and he quietly nced at Freya and


    asked Kieran a rare question, "Uncle Simon, would you chew carrots for Mommy?"

 Chapter 673 So-called Love is Nothing more than That

    Chapter 673 So-called Love is Nothing more than That


    No, I''ll eat your mummy, down to thest scrap of bone.


    Kieran subconsciously wanted to say that, but thinking that Jaden and Ja were both underage, he


    said rather seriously, "No, I don''t like carrots."


    Jaden saw Freya at the door and sneered, and the corners of his lips, too, could not help but curl up


    into a bad smile.


    "Uncle Simon, I can''t believe you wouldn''t chew a carrot for Mummy! You''re not as attached to Mummy


    as the Big Bad Wolf is to the Little White Rabbit!"


    When Jaden said this, Kieran wisely realized that something was wrong, and indeed, as soon as he


    turned his face, he saw Freya standing in the living room doorway sneering so hard that her face was


    about to twist.


    Kieran, "......"


    Didn''t these two kids promise to help him get Freya back, why are they still digging a hole for him to


    jump into now?


    When he met Kieran''s threatening eyes, Jaden, who was not afraid of anything, couldn''t help but


    shiver, he got out of Kieran''s arms, "Mommy, Uncle Simon, I''m sleepy, I''m going to my room to sleep


    first!


    "Mummy''s back?" Ja smiled with arched eyebrows, and like a cheerful little bird, she swooped into


    Freya''s arms for a goodnight kiss.


    "Mummy, Uncle Simon has told me so many stories! I love listening to Uncle Simon''s stories so much!"


    Ja turned her face, "Uncle Simon, will you tell me the story of the Red Queen again?"


    "Ja, you''re sleepy, go to your room and sleep." Jaden walked up to Ja with an iceberg face, took


    her hand and walked in the direction of their bedroom.


    "I''m not sleepy! I still have to listen to Uncle Simon''s story!" Ja said with a pout.


    "Ja, you''re not listening to a story, you''re being a third party!" Ja paused and then said, "You''ve


    been acting as a third party for Mummy and Uncle Simon, you don''t want younger siblings anymore, do


    you?!"


    "I do." Ja gave Jaden a pitiful look, her brother was so fierce, would she have a younger sibling and


    her brother would not like her anymore?


    "Go to bed in your room if you want a younger sibling!"


    Ja obeyed good advice as she crisply said to Freya and Kieran, "Mummy, Uncle Simon, I''m so


    sleepy!"


    As if to prove that she was really sleepy, Ja even yawned yfully.


    Freya was speechless. Ja''s acting skills were getting worse and worse, she just said that she was


    not sleepy. Who would believe that she was sleepy now?


    Sure enough, the next second Freya heard Ja say again, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy for you and Uncle


    Simon to give me a little sister, you guys have to work hard!"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva. She was not going to give birth to this man who


    forced her to take that kind of medicine!


    After exining to Freya, Ja followed Jaden towards their room.


    Ja wants her little sister very much, but when she thinks that her brother will not love her after she


    has a younger sibling, she cannot help but feel a little sad.


    As soon as she entered the room, she blinked her big wet eyes at Jaden and said, "Brother, you want


    your younger siblings so much, do you not like me as your younger sister?"


    "Brother, when we have younger siblings, I''ll be so miserable if you only like them!"


    To prove that she was really pitiful, Ja even ttened her little mouth in aggravation.


    At Ja''s words, Jaden really was speechless.


    He also knew that Ja''s pitiful look must have been faked, but he still couldn''t control his heartache.


    He rubbed Ja''s little head, "Ja, don''t worry, no matter how many younger siblings we have in the


    future, you will be my most beloved sister."


    Ja is a kind little girl who feels that in the future, when she has younger siblings, if Jaden loves her


    the most and doesn''t love their younger siblings as much, their younger siblings will be so miserable


    again.


    She cocked her little head in distress and thought, "Brother, you''d better love your younger siblings


    more, and I need to love them more too, otherwise they''re so pathetic."


    "Alright, let''s love our younger siblings together." After saying this, Jaden was also a bit distressed,


    even if they wanted to love their younger siblings, they had to have them first!


    And they wonder when Mummy and Daddy will make them a younger sibling.


    Thrown in the living room, Freya has not yet recovered from the motivation of Ja earlier.


    It was only when a cold object was shoved into her palm that she withdrew her thoughts.


    She was a little curious about what was in her palm, but she wanted to settle the score with Kieran first


    for what she had just done.


    "Brother, you''re amazing! Saying you want to get back together with me but you won''t even chew a


    carrot for me, what kind of fondness do you have for me!"


    Kieran, "......"


    What does it matter if you like carrots or not!


    "Brother, you just don''t like me! Even the big bad wolf can gnaw on a carrot for the little white rabbit, but


    you won''t, you''re not as good as the big bad wolf!"


    "Freya, if I were the big bad wolf, I would indeed not be nibbling on carrots."


    Kieran''s eyes looked deeply at Freya and said word for word, "I will eat the little white rabbit straight


    away!"


    This word from Mr. Fitzgerald''s mouth is really impure! What''s going on inside his head all day long!


    She blushed and said to him, "You are dreaming! Brother, don''t forget, you''re not my boyfriend


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    anymore, we''ve broken up!"


    "Freya, I''m not your boyfriend, I''m your fianc¨¦. You''ve already agreed to my proposal."


    "That proposal doesn''t count! The proposal ring was thrown away, I won¡¯t agree with your proposal!"


    No sooner had Freya said this than she felt the object in her hand, she subconsciously looked down


    and she found that there was a pink diamond ring lying quietly in her palm.


    That was, that night, the ring with which Mr. Fitzgerald proposed to her.


    Freya''s eyes were red, "Brother, didn''t you already throw this ring away?"


    "Yes, I did throw it away. But that night, I picked it back up."


    "Freya, in fact, even when I was at my angriest, I couldn''t really throw away the proposal ring I gave


    you."


    Kieran didn''t like to say warm and soft words, but in order to make this woman willingly fall into his


    arms, he still said, "Freya, I can''t let you go."


    Freya remembers that that night, after Mr. Fitzgerald left, it was raining heavily outside.


    It was not easy to find such a small ring, and he must have been out in the rain for a long, long time to


    retrieve it.


    Freya''s chest, hot and fluttering, could no longer afford to continue messing with him.


    In fact, he had always liked her, liked her very, very much, he just thought she didn''t love him enough.


    Freya wanted to hug Kieran, but when she thought of something, her face instantly went cold again.

 Chapter 674 Fillip, I will be jealous

    Chapter 674 Fillip, I will be jealous


    Her eyes, with their inextricable sadness and sorrow, were so big and watery that it seemed that if she


    blinked, tears would roll down her face.


    When he saw Freya''s appearance, Kieran instantly panicked.


    He carefully grabbed her hand, "Freya, what''s wrong with you?"


    The more Freya thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and her tears rolled down abruptly.


    She scrambled to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned her face to the side,


    "Brother, you''re forcing me to take that kind of medicine!"


    "I know you think I''m not worthy to give you children! Yes, I''m even cheaper than a prostitute in your


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    heart, how could you possibly let me give you a child! Don''t worry, I will never give you a child in my


    life!"


    Listening to Freya''s usation, Kieran couldn''t help but remember that he had, indeed, forced her to


    take that kind of medicine before.


    How cold he was then, how regretful he is now.


    That morning pill is very damaging to the body, yet he forced the girl he loved most to take that drug


    more than once.


    Ripping him to pieces would not even be enough to make up for the wrong he has done.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''ll never force you to take medicine again."


    Kieran hoisted her into his arms with force, his voice hoarse as he murmured in her ear, "Freya, I love


    you, I want you to give me children, I just hate that you don''t love me. But now, I want to believe that


    you have me in your heart."


    "Freya, I don''t ask for too much, but if you have even a hint of me in your heart, in this life, you will


    never want me to let go!"


    "Who''s going to give you a baby!" Freya said with a flushed face.


    "Freya, you know who it is." Kieran spoke solemnly and affectionately, "You, in this life, only you!"


    With that, he leaned his face down and kissed her on the lips.


    In fact, he wanted tost the kiss until the end of time, but he knew that Freya hadn''t eaten dinner yet,


    and he couldn''t let her go hungry, so he forced himself to let her go.


    He carried her to the front of the table, "Freya, eat!"


    "Jaden and Ja both want younger siblings, so you should eat more."


    Originally, when Kieran brought the dish to her mouth, Freya was quite touched, but now after hearing


    his words, she suddenly didn''t want to eat it.


    This man, at first nce, has bad intentions!


    Feeding her is just a way to take advantage of her!


    She wouldn''t have given him a child!


    This evening, Kieran and Freya failed to have a baby as Freya was on period.


    Kieran did remember when Freya''s period was, and it didn''t seem like more than a few days since the


    He knew that it was all about the morning-after pill, the kind of pill that can disrupt a woman''s period


    and cause severe menstrual pain. Seeing Freya shrinking in the corner of the bed at night with her


    stomach covered in pain and covered in cold sweat, Kieran wanted to kill himself.


    He''d have to be a real jerk to force her to take those pills!


    He would rather it was him who was in pain now.


    Only, pain cannot be transferred, he can only forcefully hold Freya into his arms, carefully coaxing her,


    his heart hurts more than her stomach.


    After Freya left, Fillip did not continue to linger on the road.


    After Lucy had gone, he was really hopeless, but after hearing Freya''s words just now, he suddenly


    wanted to live again for once.


    Live to be the greatest designer of all time, live to live up to the expectations of Lucy.


    After returning to his and Lucy''s vi, he went to the bathroom to take a shower, and only afterwards


    did he notice in the mirror that his temples, surprisingly, had grown so much grey hair.


    It turns out that, in this world, there really is growing gray hair overnight.


    But even if his hair went all gray, Lucy would not return.


    "Lucy, I won''t keep you waiting long. I''m as good as my word, and I''ll being to you soon."


    Even though Fillip has grey hair at his temples, it still does not detract from his handsomeness, and he


    does not care what others think, he is only worried that Lucy will dislike him.


    "Lucy, I''ve gotten so much older. By the time I get to you, I''ll be even older, but Lucy, you''ll always be so


    young now."


    Fillip''s ruddy eyesmitted wet, "Lucy, when the timees, will you think I am too old? Lucy, I''m


    afraid you''ll think so ......"


    After Fillip had tidied himself up, the vi''s doorbell suddenly rang.


    He wrinkled his eyebrows, he couldn''t really imagine who woulde to his and Lucy''s vi sote at


    night.


    He does not wee anyone toe. This ce, his and Lucy''s home, holds the most of their


    memories and he does not want any outsiders to intrude.


    The person outside the vi is Regina.


    Dying until Fillip came out to open the door, she dialed his number directly.


    The phone rings.


    Fillip subconsciously nced towards his mobile phone screen, and when he saw the note that was


    familiar, he couldn''t help but sneer and hook his lips.


    He would not let Regina step into his and Lucy''s home, he was afraid that it would dirty Lucy''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Fillip grabbed his mobile phone and headed outside the vi anyway.


    Fillip has always been responsive to Regina''s requests, and the fact that he doesn''t open the door or


    answer the phone makes Regina''s mind anxious to the extreme.


    She did not attend Lucy''s funeral, but she had heard many people say that Fillip had changed a lot


    after Lucy''s death, as if, he had lost his soul.


    She did not believe that Fillip, who loved her dearly, would be so greatly affected by Lucy, but she could


    not help but feel panic in her heart.


    After all, the semi-finals of the International Costume Design Competition will be held soon, and if


    anything goes wrong on the Fillip side, Court will really have to be crushed to death.


    She cannot lose!


    What''s more, she can''t lose to Freya!


    Regina was pacing anxiously when Fillip walked to the door.


    Upon seeing Fillip, she changed her face and instantly collected the anxious look on her face, she said


    to him, "Fillip, why didn''t you answer the phone just now! Do you know that I couldn''t find you for the


    past few days, I was so worried about you?"


    "Fillip, I know it''s a bit hard for you with Lucy gone, after all, you were married for a long time. But Fillip,


    one has to look ahead, I know you have actually always loathed Lucy, in fact, with her gone, you are


    also free."


    Fillip sneered in his heart, why did he feel that, after Lucy left, his heart was locked into a prison? How


    could he not get out?


    Regina came forward, she hugged Fillip''s arm, "Fillip, don''t ignore me again, okay? After Lucy left, you


    didn''t even answer my calls, I would have thought that you cared about Lucy a lot."


    "Fillip, I''d be jealous."


    After a pause, Regina lifted her face and looked at him with affection, "Fillip, I''vee over to look for


    you, why don''t you invite me to your home?"

 Chapter 675 Regina, Lucy Thinks It is Dirty

    Chapter 675 Regina, Lucy Thinks It is Dirty


    "Regina, this is my home with Lucy."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Fillip finally spoke, but there was no trace of warmth in his voice, only a coldness of detachment and


    disgust.


    Listening to Fillip''s voice, Regina''s heart stuttered uncontrobly.


    He said this was his and Lucy''s home.


    He didn''t used to be like this, he used to be extremely disgusted with Lucy, how could he admit that the


    ce where Lucy had lived could be his home!


    Regina was confused to the extreme, she knew that people are not grass, they have heartless, but


    even if Fillip might be a bit sad because of Lucy''s death, he shouldn''t treat her so badly!


    All these years, Fillip has been guarding her like a loyal dog.


    Even if the whole world would betray her, Fillip would not betray her.


    No, there is also Steven.


    "Fillip, what do you mean by that?" Regina spoke with a trembling voice, her face carried a clear


    aggravation, "Fillip, you don''t love me anymore, do you? You''re in love with Lucy, aren''t you?"


    "Fillip, have you forgotten how Lucy forced you to marry her? Fillip, it''s Lucy who has been ruining our


    rtionship!"


    "Fillip, I don''t care what''s wrong with you tonight, but you mustn''t treat me so badly in the future. Fillip,


    my feet hurt, let''s go inside and sit for a while, okay?"


    Seeing that Regina lifted her feet and was about to walk inside the vi, Fillip grabbed her wrist.


    He lifted his eyelids, his eyes not half warm, "Regina, don''t go in! If you go in, Lucy will think it is dirty!"


    Regina''s face suddenly turned pale; in all her years of living, she had never been so humiliated, and


    this humiliation came from the man who had been most loyal to her.


    Even if Regina was calm, she could not remain calm and unruffled after hearing Fillip''s words.


    Her voice became uncontrobly shrill as she looked at him incredulously and asked, "Fillip, what did


    you just say?"


    "Regina."


    Fillip''s voice was soft but carried a heavy warning, "Don''t show up here again! Not even outside the


    vi, Lucy will think it is dirty!"


    Regina''s body stumbled so violently that she would have had to fall to the ground if the car behind her


    had not held her up.


    She leaned against the car door, her breath still not easing after several ragged breaths, and in her


    eyes was undisguised hurt and pain.


    "Fillip, what do you mean by that? How can you break my heart like that?"


    "Fillip, you''ve changed your heart, you''ve really changed your heart, haven''t you? You are no longer the


    Fillip who loves me deeply, you are not the Fillip who would do anything for me, you don''t love me


    anymore, you only have Lucy in your heart!"


    Regina said this purely as a retreat, she knew how much Fillip liked her, normally, he couldn''t bear it if


    she frowned, now, she was on the verge of tears, she didn''t believe he would not coax her.


    The unexpected thing is that Fillip did not want to coax her in the slightest. His eyes, which fell coolly


    on her face, did not seem like he was looking at the apple in his heart, but rather like he was looking at


    a self-important clown.


    Regina was almost frantic at the sight of Fillip. She had grown up with endless glory and adoration,


    especially with her wless face, which had driven countless men crazy.


    She could not believe that any man would look at her with such contempt and disdain.


    Regina''s body trembled violently, she frowned, and there was even more of a weak and pathetic willow


    about her.


    Fillip still did not coax her.


    His eyes, like hailstones, smashed into her face, "Regina, you''re right, I don''t love you anymore, I only


    have Lucy in my heart."


    "Perhaps, I never really loved you. What I chased was nothing more than an unrealistic dream of my


    youth."


    "Dreams may be beautiful, but they are too ethereal; I want the warmth of reality more than anything


    else. Regina, I loved Lucy and I only hated that it was only after her death that I came to my senses."


    He really regretted it.


    Regina''s eyes were round with shock, she wanted to say something to win back Fillip''s heart, but for a


    moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Until now, she still did not want to believe that Fillip would abandon her and fall in love with Lucy.


    What''s so great about Lucy!


    Whether it was her family background or her looks, what qualifications did Lucy have topare with


    her! She didn''t believe that Fillip could be so blind!


    "Regina, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again, I''m afraid I''ll get sick too."


    He thinks she''s disgusting?


    Regina almost stared out of her eyes, Fillip, who loved her so much, would find her disgusting?


    Regina doesn''t believe it!


    She stepped forward, her voice trembling as she asked Fillip, "Fillip, you have a fever, don''t you? Yes,


    you must have a fever and are talking nonsense!"


    Regina reached out her hand to probe Fillip''s forehead, and before her hand could touch his forehead,


    he shook her hand away violently.


    In his eyes, disgust overflowed, "Regina, don''t touch me, it is dirty!"


    Originally, Regina still wanted to coax Fillip and win back his heart, but now, when he said something


    so unpleasant, she couldn''t stand it.


    Her eyes chilled, "Fillip, what do you mean by that! You think I''m dirty? You said that you would treat


    me well and protect me for the rest of your life! Fillip, you promised me so much before, what do you


    mean by that now?"


    "Fillip, you''ve failed me, you''ve wronged me!"


    "Regina, in this life, the only person I''ve failed and apologized to is Lucy! You are not yet worthy!"


    Without waiting for Regina to speak, Fillip went on to sneer, "Regina, you should also stop saying such


    disgusting things in the future, I''m afraid you''ll end up disgusting even yourself!"


    "Regina, you don''t love me, yet you still want me to do anything for you. You are disgusting."


    Regina could not stand still by the overpowering aura on Fillip, but she was still unwilling to lose such a


    big bargaining chip of his, "Fillip, I do have you in my heart! I care about you so much, how can I not


    have you in my heart!"


    "Fillip, I couldn''t be with you openly before just because you were a married man! How can I be a


    mistress for someone else!"


    "Heh!" Fillipughed coldly, "Regina, you have me in your heart?"


    "If you really have me in your heart, you should call Simon now and tell her that the person you love is


    me!"

 Chapter 676 Destroy Him

    Chapter 676 Destroy Him


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was as white as paper, she had done everything she could, but she still hadn''t gotten


    Kieran''s heart, how could she possibly call him now and say such things!


    He didn''t like her already, and if she said something like that, she''d have even less of a chance in life!


    Fillip actually did not want to really let Regina call Simon, who Regina actually loves, to him, it has long


    since ceased to matter.


    He just couldn''t see Regina acting like every man in the world should love her deeply.


    He could not see, more than that, Regina saying that Lucy was bad.


    Regina was indeed beautiful, and he was after her in the first ce because his friends all agreed that


    she was the most beautiful of all the girls they knew.


    Regina''s features are impably beautiful, graceful and elegant, asionally revealing a little girl-like


    innocence, and apelling sensuality between her words.


    But in Fillip''s mind, Lucy is more beautiful.


    Lucy''s features may not be as bright and beautiful as Regina''s, or even, a bit nd, but that nd face


    just looksfortable.


    She sits quietly, and when she smiles slightly, her beauty is stunning and captivating.


    "Regina, since you can''t do it, in the future, don''t say you have me in your heart! I hate it when people


    make me sick!"


    After saying this, Fillip didn''t want to look at Regina one more time, turned around and walked quickly


    inside the vi.


    "Fillip!"


    Fillip''s words really embarrassed Regina to the core, but thinking of the semi-finals and Court, she still


    gritted her teeth and rushed up and hugged Fillip tightly behind herself.


    At this moment, Fillip had already reached the inside of the vi''s front door, and after he noticed that


    Regina had also stepped into the front door of his and Lucy''s vi, his face suddenly paled.


    He knew that Lucy must have hated Regina extremely much, especially, before she died, she also


    heard the kind of sound that Regina made on the phone.


    Now, Regina''s feet stepping on the mud of their family vi, Lucy must be angry.


    "Fillip, don''t leave me, okay? Fillip, you said that you wouldn''t let me lose! The semi-finals are about to


    start, this tournament is very important to me, can you not let me lose?"


    The smile on the corner of Fillip''s lips was cold to the extreme, see, she finally revealed her true face!


    Talking about having him in his heart and caring for him, it was because he can help Robin advance!


    "Fillip, Freddie is Robin''s biggest opponent, help me in the semi-finals, help me get Freddie out of the


    game, OK?"


    "Regina, Lucy wants me to be the greatest fashion designer ever."


    Fillip''s voice was so indistinct that it seemed toe from the distant sky, "The greatest fashion


    designer will not show favoritism. Besides, even if I were to show favouritism, the person I would help


    would not be you."


    "Regina, if Robin is really capable, he can naturally win and lead Court to glory, but if he is not capable,


    he can only lose!"


    After Lucy''s death, Fillip learns about the rtionship between Freddie and her.


    Between Freddie and Lucy, it was really innocent and pure. Freddie was a big fan of Lucy, and that


    night, it was just their first meeting!


    The more he thought about the past, the more Fillip''s heart twisted. How many things had he done to


    hurt the girl he loved?


    All the hard things he said were like a cruel knife that stabbed hard at the girl he loved most.


    When she was seriously ill and about to die, she was stabbed so badly that she bled and stabbed so


    badly that she never breathed again.


    This evening, Regina was already furious with Fillip, and his mentioning of Lucy made her even more


    furious, almost breaking down and going crazy.


    In particr, he doesn''t promise to help her anymore.


    And from what he said, if he was showing favouritism, it seemed that the person he was trying to help


    was Freya.


    Since, the path of seeking help from Fillip is no longer feasible, she can only use other means to defeat


    Freya.


    Regina stared hatefully at Fillip''s cold back, "Fillip, you''ll regret it! You will definitely regret it!"


    She has always dared to love and hate. Since Fillip cannot be used by her, she will destroy him!


    Together with Freya, she will destroy him!


    Because of the pain she endured most of the night, when she went to the hospital the next day, Freya


    was haggard.


    Her nerve endings were still kind of sharp, and she had just entered the hospital and she felt a number


    of odd nces fall on her.


    There were also patients and doctors talking about her.


    Freya felt a bit puzzled, she didn''t seem to have done anything bad that was unjustifiable.


    Freya was just about to go to the office to ask Cindy and Stephanie what was going on, but arge pot


    of ice water was poured over her.


    Even in early summer, the taste of thisrge tub of icy water poured over her body was not pleasant,


    especially since Freya was still having her period.


    Stephanie and Cindy also heard themotion and rushed out from the office. Seeing Freya, who was


    shivering from the ice water, Cindy swung her fist and was about to punch the young girl who had


    sshed Freya with ice water.


    "What''s wrong with you! Why did you throw water at Director Stahler!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The girl didn''t show any weakness, "She deserved it! If it wasn''t for her, Lucy wouldn''t have died! She


    seduced Lucy''s husband and killed Lucy, not to mention I threw a pot of ice water on her, even if I threw


    a pot of acid on her, she still deserved it!"


    Freya got goosebumps from the icy water, and her brain hurt, but she still understood what the girl


    meant.


    She said that she had hooked Fillip up and got Lucy killed.


    But these, obviously, are falsehoods!


    Freya knew that the young girl in front of her was a fan of Lucy''s, and she could understand her


    feelings of defending Lucy, but she disapproved of her reckless behaviour.


    "Apologize to me!" Freya looked at the girl and said word for word, "I did nothing wrong, yet you


    somehow ndered me and sshed me with water, apologize to me!"


    "Apologize?" Several young girls rushed out from a side corridor, and the one who walked in front of


    the most even pushed Freya hard.


    "Who are you to ask us to apologize to you? You killed our Lucy! That''s a living human life! You owe


    our Lucy a life, and you should pay for it with a life!"


    "Yes, you shameless mistress, you should pay for our Lucy''s life! Our Lucy is still so young, she


    suddenly died, it must be you and that scum who conspired to kill our Lucy! Give us back our Lucy!"


    Freya listened with a dumbfounded look on her face, as she was just about to say that she was not a


    third party, a girl lifted the mobile phone she was holding in front of her and when she saw the picture


    on her phone screen, instantly her face changed.

 Chapter 677 She Poisoned Lucy

    Chapter 677 She Poisoned Lucy


    There it is a picture of her and Fillip clinging to each other.


    In fact, a hug is really nothing, between friends, there will also be sincere hugs, what''s more,st night,


    Fillip hugged her, just because, he mistook her for Lucy.


    Seriously, the media has deliberately misinterpreted the reports.


    The rtionship between her, Fillip and Lucy was reported in several media outlets in Arkpool City, with


    some discrepancies in the writing and so on, but the story is basically the same.


    She shamelessly hooked up with Fillip, and she set up the death of Lucy in order to get to the top.


    In order to help her, Fillip hide the evil she had done, simply dered to the public that Lucy had died of


    illness.


    In fact, Lucy was poisoned by her.


    After she poisoned Lucy to death, she couldn''t wait to go on a rendezvous with Fillip, and it didn¡¯t take


    a few days since Lucy¡¯s death, they were shamelessly cuddling.


    Originally, Lucy was in the prime of her life and suddenly died, her fans were already unable to ept


    it. Now, with this photoing to light and the media''s deliberate misinterpretation, the anger of Lucy''s


    fans reached its peak.


    Especially, during this period of time, the scandal between her and Joshua was still rumoured, she


    inexplicably became a big scum girl dating two men.


    Looking at the media reports, the wording of which was more unpleasant than the others, Freya was


    outright exasperated.


    Why don''t these media reporters go write novels!


    With a picture of a hug, they can imagine all this rtionship, it''s a waste of talent not to write a novel!


    Apparently,st night, she and Fillip were followed by someone.


    To be precise, someone was following her and, it seemed, she was being bugged.


    Last night, when Mr. Fitzgerald helped her change into her pajamas, he found that a sticker that


    children y with was stuck on her clothes, and inside that sticker, there was a miniature bug.


    Freya knew that only Regina would do such a boring thing.


    However, she felt that Regina should not have overheard any important information from her, after all,


    she didn''t seem to say anything confidential yesterday.


    Later on, Freya realised that she was very wrong. Sometimes, words spoken without thinking, the


    listener would turn it into the sharpest knife to attack you.


    In fact, it was not the first time that Freya had been discredited, and she did not care, but the only worry


    was that there were many people online to ask them quick the tournament..


    This tournament, whether for Freddie or for World, is crucial. Robin and Regina have been suppressing


    Freddie for so many years, and this time, she will never let them get away with it!


    After seeing Freya look at the photos on her phone screen and then take out her own phone to search


    for news for a while, the girl asked in a harsh voice, "Freya, your affair with Fillip has been found out,


    what else do you have to say?!"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense here! How could our Director Stahler be with Fillip!"


    Cindy shouted excitedly, she looked even more anxious than Freya, "Our Director Stahler doesn''t even


    want a man as good as Joshua, how could he possibly approach a married man!"


    When she first saw that photo exposed online, Cindy''s mind was also confused, but almost


    immediately, she chose to believe Freya.


    In front of Joshua, Freya was not even moved, she could not possibly think of destroying someone''s


    family.


    What''s more, poor Freya was still being forced by that demon Simon! How could Freya dare to tangle


    with someone else when Simon was so terrifying!


    Cindy wanted to yell out the words that Freya was oppressed by Simon, but she knew that Freya did


    not want others to know about the illicit rtionship between her and Simon, so she finally forced


    herself to swallow back the words that were on her lips.


    "That''s right, I definitely don''t believe Director Stahler would have anything with Fillip!" Stephanie also


    shouted excitedly, "It''s normal for friends to hug each other, the media is shameless and knows how to


    write nonsense, and you guys are also blind, aren''t you!"


    Being called "blind" by Stephanie, the girls became irritated, "Who are you calling blind? You''re the


    ones who are blind! Your whole family is blind!"


    "Freya has done such a shameful thing and you still help her to speak up, you are not only blind, you


    are also brain-damaged!"


    "I see that you and Freya are the same, you both like to hook up with men!"


    The girl who had sshed Freya with ice water rushed forward, she grabbed Freya''s arm with force,


    "Freya, think about it with your own conscience, after you did such a thing, can you stand up to Lucy?"


    "Our Lucy has a light personality and hardly has any friends, you are the only friend she has ever


    interacted with and she helped promote you whenunched your brand. She was so nice to you, but


    what have you done?"


    "Your conscience won''t it hurt if you hurt our Lucy so much?"


    "Freya, you killed our Lucy, you should pay for our Lucy''s life! A person like you doesn''t deserve to be a


    doctor! Doctors are there to heal and save people, but you used your profession to poison and kill Lucy,


    a person like you is worthy of death a million times over!"


    Those girls spoke so harshly that neither Cindy nor Stephanie could tolerate it.


    Freya held their arms down to stop them from continuing to stand up for her.


    On her body, it was so cold, Freya still couldn''t control her shivering, but she still straightened her back


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    and said to the girls word by word, "I didn''t harm Lucy! What''s more, I didn''t ruin Lucy''s rtionship


    with Fillip!"


    "I''m a friend of Lucy''s and I''m also her primary care doctor, and there''s not so much as a conspiracy


    theory that she''ll die, she''s just sick."


    "You didn''t poison Lucy?" The woman was so angry that she jumped up, "Lucy was unwell and sought


    treatment from you, yet you prescribed poison to her! Freya, howe you''re not the one who died!"


    Freya felt that these girls were really quite iprehensible, but she tried her best to remain calm.


    "There is no way I can prescribe poison to Lucy. You can look at it first, I am, here, in oncology, and the


    fact that Lucy woulde to me proves that she is very sick and that her life is at stake."


    "You guys are Lucy''s fans, you should know Lucy''s character well, she doesn''t like to argue, she likes


    quiet the most. If she knows that after she''s gone, you guys are still arguing like this for her, it must be


    very hard for her."


    "Fillip is the man Lucy cherishes the most, if you really care about your idol, stop attacking the man she


    loves the most."


    The girls were still a bit upset, "Fillip is your lover, of course you speak for him! Freya, do you dare to


    say that the woman who was cuddling with Fillip was not you?"

 Chapter 678 Freya and Quinn Entangled

    Chapter 678 Freya and Quinn Entangled


    "The woman in the photo is me."


    Ignoring the anger of the few girls opposite, Freya then said word for word, "But a hug, indeed, doesn''t


    mean anything."


    "That night, when Fillip was drunk and I happened to pass by the roadside, he was worse than dead


    from losing Lucy and nearlymitted suicide, and when I appeared, he took me for Lucy to get such


    a hug."


    "It was said in the media that Fillip and I hooked upst year, and at that time, I was with Kieran. With a


    man as good as Kieran, how could I have anyone else in my eyes!"


    "Fillip and I are innocent of any wrongdoing, even a journalist is not qualified to smear me and Fillip


    with a photo like this! I will prove my innocence!"


    Those girls were true fans of Lucy, and after seeing the news and learning that their idol had gone


    through so much injustice, they couldn''t wait to kill Freya with their hands.


    But at this moment, looking at Freya, who was shivering in the cold, stubbornly saying that she and


    Fillip were innocent, they suddenly believed that she was innocent.


    One of the girls whispered, "I heard that Freya and Mr. Fitzgerald were very much in love, and when


    Mr. Fitzgerald was alive, she couldn''t have been tangled up with Fillip, right? Even if Mr. Fitzgerald is


    gone, I don''t think she would really do something like hooking up with someone else''s husband."


    "But the inte clearly says that it was Freya who killed our Lucy ......"


    "Since we love Lucy, we should trust her vision, and the only good sister Lucy has ever admitted to


    shouldn''t be too bad."


    The girl who poured ice water all over Freya suddenly lifted her face and said to Freya with great


    seriousness, "Freya, if you can really prove your innocence, I will pour ice water all over myself for your


    crime! But if we find out that it was really you who killed Lucy, we will not spare you!"


    Having said this, with a dashing wave of her hand, she took a few of herpanions with her and


    headed outside the hospital.


    "Director Stahler, how are you?"


    After those girls left, Stephanie and Cindy both came over nervously to check on Freya''s condition.


    Freya''s face was pale and her body was shaking, and when they saw her like this, they were worried


    from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Director Stahler, I have clean clothes here, I''ll go and bring them for you to change into first."


    Stephanie said, and walked quickly inside the office.


    Cindy looked at Freya rather heartily, she felt that it wasn''t just because she had been sshed with


    ice water that she would feel so bad!


    Could it be that that demon Simon had bullied her against night?


    Cindy silently gave Freya a sympathetic look. Director Stahler was so pitiful, she hadn''t escaped the


    clutches of Simon and was being bullied like this, really all the unlucky things had happened to her!


    Thanks to Stephanie''s clothes, Freya didn''t have to go to work in a wet suit.


    She didn''t continue to read the news online for difort; she could guess how badly the inte had


    called her out on this one.


    To be honest, cyber violence is really quite scary. Freya is really worried that after she was poured with


    ice water today, she will be poured with a bucket of acid for no apparent reason.


    However, she will not sit back and wait for dirt to be thrown her way all the time.


    Freddie had topete in the semi-finals and not onlypete in the semi-finals, but also storm into


    the final to win the title.


    Their dreams, as well as Freddie''s future, cannot be left in the dust just because of Regina''s


    malevolence.


    Freya racked her brains to figure out how on earth she could win.


    Thinking of the sound she heard in her room the day Lucy died, Freya''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Fillip''s mobile phone had a recording function, and at that time, when he yed the sound that Regina


    had created, she heard it clearly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Regina wanted to be Mr. Fitzgerald so badly, she must have been afraid that the recording woulde


    to light.


    If Fillip hadn''t deleted that recording, they could have used it to force Regina to rify to the public how


    innocent she and Fillip were!


    Regina had bugging and listening devices on her body, and what she said to Fillipst night must have


    been recorded, and maybe there will be a video too, and as long as they get the full video, she doesn''t


    have to suffer these inexplicable stigmas anymore!


    Only, Freya was a little worried that Fillip had deleted that recording.


    That recording is a lifelong pain for Fillip, he certainly never wants to hear that recording again in his


    life, most likely, he has long deleted that recording.


    Although he knew that the possibility of Fillip leaving that recording was very slim, Freya still held on to


    a slim hope and called him.


    She dialed Fillip several times in quick session, but no one answered.


    Freya heard from Cindy that there were more and more messages on the official blog of the


    International Costume Design Competition asking them to withdraw from thepetition, and even Mr.


    Hans had spoken out saying that the models chosen by Freddie were of bad character, and that his


    own character was up for consideration, and that the Costume Competition did not need contestants of


    bad character to enter!


    Already, the group on World was already a target, and after Mr. Hans spoke out, even Freddie was


    attacked byizens, and the calls for World to get out of the tournament became more and more


    intense.


    Although Kiki''s fans tried their best to help their idol to voice out, butter on, it was said that Freya


    likes to hook up with men. What if even Director Quinn was also hooked up with her, after that, Kiki''s


    fans also started to yell for Kiki to draw a clear line with Freya.


    Kiki went online and she posted a tweet.


    Freya, I believe in you and will always support you.


    Kiki''s words caused the scolding from her fans to gradually die down, but Lucy''s fans turned to attack


    Kiki, saying that she and Freya are all the same, both like to hook up with men and are shameless.


    When other people scolded Freya, Freya didn''t care, but when they scolded Kiki like that, she was


    really angry.


    Freya wanted to personally go down and tear up those who cursed Kiki, but only after receiving several


    pacifying phone calls from Kiki did Freya resist the urge to go into battle herself.


    She felt quite sorry for Kiki, always dragging her into it.


    But Kiki really made her feel so warm and fuzzy.


    No matter what happens, she will support her unconditionally and believe in her, even if people attack


    her with the most unpleasant words, she will still stand up to all the pressure and shield her from some


    of the storm.


    She actually wanted to protect Kiki too!


    Kiki has suffered so many wounds that she is the one who should be most loved and protected.


    Unable to contact Fillip, after work, Freya nned to go to his and Lucy''s vi to look for her.


    Just after arriving at the underground garage, Freya received a message from Kieran.


    "Freya, I saw the photo of you and Fillip hugging."


    Freya''s heart thumped, she was not afraid that others would misunderstand her, she was only afraid


    that Mr. Fitzgerald would not believe her.

 Chapter 679 He is Heartless

    Chapter 679 He is Heartless


    Freya tapped her fingertips as she typed the words, "Brother, there''s nothing between me and Fillip,"


    before she could send it, she received another message from Kieran.


    He said, "Freya, I believe in you."


    Freya''s heart was so soft, and amidst the warmth and softness, there was a touch of indescribable


    emotion and joy.


    Mr. Fitzgerald believed her.


    No matter how much gossip there is in the world, the man she loves most and her best friend believe in


    her and that, for her, is the greatest happiness of all.


    Freya deleted the sentence she had just typed, and she smiled with her eyebrows arched as she


    quickly typed down another sentence and sent it out.


    "Brother, you are so good."


    Kieran had a full day of video conferencing.


    As soon as the meeting was over, he found out from Bradley about what happened online today.


    When he saw so many nders on the inte deliberately attacking Freya, Kieran''s handsome face


    was so dark that it was terrifying.


    The entire president''s office did not dare to breathe a word, for fear of being affected by the terrible


    anger of the president.


    Bradley also warily waited for his boss to have a fit. Surprisingly, after the boss sent a text message, he


    suddenly looked at the phone in his hand, and that noble and cold handsome face showed a smile.


    Bradley''s jaw dropped, this change was too fast!


    Kieran repeatedly recalled these words, the more he looked at them, the warmer his heart became.


    When he raised his face and saw Bradley staring at him in a daze, he realised that he had justughed


    in a somewhat silly manner.


    His handsome face instantly chilled down, but because his heart was too soft, the cold, hard aura on


    his body was no longer as appalling as it was a moment ago.


    "Bradley, find out all the media that have reported on this incident inurately, and by the way, inform


    them that they can continue to report blindly, but in the future, there will be no ce for them in Arkpool


    City!"


    "Yes!" Bradley respectfully answered. His boss was forcing those media to apologize to Miss Stahler!


    If his boss cares so much about Miss Stahler, why does he keep breaking up with her?


    Bradley wanted to ask Kieran, "Boss, are you and Miss Stahler still not back together?


    But barring that, he thought of the rare smile on Kieran''s face just now, and he instantly understood.


    They had been back together!


    Having been instructed by Kieran, Bradley naturally had toplete his task properly.


    He was just about to leave the president''s office and Kieran''s voice rang out in the air again, "Send


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fillip up!"


    Fearing that his boss would get anxious and wait, Bradley rushed straight to Fillip''s office and called


    him over.


    When he saw Fillip walk into the president''s office, Bradley silently shed a tear of sympathy for him.


    Fillip even dares to hug Miss Stahler, he''s looking for abuse!


    "Simon, what do you want from me?"


    Fillip''s eyebrows were pale, his temples were still white, but he was not as disheveled as he had been


    two days before. He did not know about the illicit rtionship between Simon and Freya, so naturally


    he could not imagine that he was looking for him for the online scandal.


    Kieran did not speak immediately, his eyes slowly swept over Fillip, when he saw the gray hair at his


    temples, he could not help but frown.


    Kieran had also heard about Lucy, and he did not expect that Lucy''s death would have such a great


    impact on Fillip.


    He hadn''t really seen this depth of feeling in this subordinate of his.


    Nor did he ever think that such love really existed in this world.


    He thought that even if he loved a woman very much, he should be able to live well after the loss.


    It wasn''t until the day he walked out of the rubble with a bloodied and motionless Freya in his arms that


    he realised that he was actually more deeply in love than Fillip.


    "Fillip, I''m sure you''ve seen the news this evening."


    Fillip faintly froze, "Yes, I saw it, those rumours are all false, there is nothing between me and Miss


    Stahler."


    "Hmm." Kieran responded lightly, "However, I think you know the person who took the photo."


    "Find a way to rify this matter, my woman cannot suffer an injustice!"


    Simon''s woman?


    Until Fillip left the president''s office, he did not evene back from the shock.


    Freya and Simon?


    How could they be a pair?


    However, Fillip is not a gossipy person, and even if he finds this a bit unbelievable, he will not probe too


    much into it.


    After losing Lucy, he found himself more and more at peace. In this world, everyone will have different


    choices, and other people are not qualified to dictate, so long as he has no shame and no regrets in his


    heart.


    Fillip had already felt that he was guilty of wronging Freya in this matter, and after Kieran said this, he


    was even more determined to find a way to clear Freya''s name.


    He thought that he knew who had had the picture taken.


    Fillip stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes obscure. He took out his mobile phone


    and was just about to call Regina, but he realised that his phone had run out of battery.


    Yes,st night, he had watched his and Lucy''s wedding photos hundreds and thousands of times and


    had forgotten to charge his phone.


    After charging his phone for a short while, Fillip switched it on and dialed Regina''s mobile number.


    As soon as the call was answered, Regina''s voice with obvious worry came through, "Fillip, I saw the


    news today. How are you? Are you alright? Fillip, I believe that you and Freya are innocent of each


    other."


    "Regina, let''s meet."


    Fillip found that the woman he once wanted to protect for the rest of his life had turned out to be the


    existence that disgusted him the most, and with every additional word he spoke to her, the disgust in


    his heart grew a little more.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of returning Freya''s innocence, in this life, he really wouldn''t want to say another


    word to Regina.


    "Okay, Fillip. Where are you? I''lle over to you now."


    "No need, I''lle over to you." Fillip said indifferently, "You go downstairs in your neighborhood, I''ll go


    there."


    After saying this, Fillip hung up the phone straight away.


    When Fillip went to the downstairs of Regina''s block, Regina was already waiting down there.


    Although Regina had a falling out with Fillipst night and she had nned to ruin him so that he would


    be forced to withdraw from judging thepetition, she was a smart woman and she still had to


    maintain a bit of harmony on the surface.


    "Fillip, I''m sorry,st night I was too impulsive, I shouldn''t have said those things to you. But Fillip, you


    were so heartless to me, it really made me feel bad."


    "Regina, I didn''te over here today to talk nonsense to you."


    Fillip raised his eyebrows in disgust as he said sinctly, "Regina, I know that you deliberately had


    people smear me and Freya. rify all this and clear Freya''s name! Otherwise, I will not spare you!"

 Chapter 680 Loving Her

    Chapter 680 Loving Her


    Regina''s heart was beating wildly and almost immediately, she regained her calm and collected


    demeanour.


    "Fillip, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I was shocked to see the news online today too, but Fillip,


    I believe you wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "Fillip, I have no doubt in you while you doubt me so much, what should I feel!"


    "Regina, stop pretending! Aren''t you tired of wearing a fake face all day?"


    Fillip really hated this hypocritical look of Regina, "I know, you had someone take the photost night."


    "Regina, you want Robin to win, and when I don''t agree to help you cheat, you want to force that group


    on World out of the game. Regina, this behaviour of yours is disgusting!"


    "I didn''t!" Regina hastily denied it, her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Fillip with pity, "Fillip,


    how can you misunderstand me!"


    "We''ve known each other for so many years, would you not know what kind of a person I really am?


    Fillip, I do want to win, and I want you to help me, but I would never do something so dishonourable!"


    "Fillip, what do you take me for! Is it because you think that all the dirty, evil things are done by me?


    Fillip, I''m not that bad, I''m really not that bad!"


    As she said that, Regina''s tears rolled down in big drops, how she looked aggrieved.


    Last night, Regina came back and thought for a long time. She felt that Fillip was really cruel to her


    now. But thinking of how good he had been to her in the past, she still didn''t want to believe that he


    would suddenly not care about her anymore.


    He used to care for her so much! He couldn''t even spare her a frown.


    Back then, she merely said, Fillip, Lucy is pregnant and it''s hard for me.


    He then did not hesitate to remove the child of Lucy.


    In his eyes, Lucy was nothingpared to her, but after Lucy''s death, she could not be plucked out of


    his heart.


    She did not believe that Lucy would have such a strong influence on him. She preferred to believe that


    Fillip was just irritated by Lucy''s death and was a little out of sorts for the time being, and that when he


    eased up, he would still stand by her side unwaveringly.


    In the past, when Fillip was foolish, Regina''s tears, in his heart, were pearls, but now when he saw her


    drop tears, he only felt sick in his stomach and intestines.


    Afraid that he might not be able to control his vomit, Fillip still turned his face away from Regina''s


    performance of tears.


    When she saw Fillip''s face, Regina felt that he could not bear to see her shed tears.


    Regina carried hope, and she cried a little more fiercely, with a heavy nasal note in her voice.


    "Fillip, I don''t know why you''ve suddenly be so annoyed with me, stop hating me and let''s be fine,


    okay?"


    "Fillip, I know you have me in your heart, in the future, I will treat you better, let''s not fight anymore,


    okay?"


    "Fillip, don''t say you don''t want me! I don''t believe that you don''t have me in your heart! If you didn''t


    have me in your heart, you wouldn''t even want your child with Lucy just to make me happy! Fillip, stop


    deceiving yourself, you only feel guilty towards Lucy, you don''t love her at all, you only have me in your


    heart!"


    Fillip''s brain went nk.


    The death of his and Lucy''s child was his scales of rebellion, and he did not expect that Regina would


    not be afraid to touch his scales of rebellion.


    In his life, the thing he regretted most was killing his own child in a brain-damaged manner because of


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    those few hypocritical tears of Regina.


    Because of Lucy''sck of cooperation, he also let the doctor treat her so badly, and even, deliberately,


    made her suffer.


    Perhaps if he hadn''t forcibly removed the child from Lucy''s belly, she wouldn''t have gotten that damn


    disease!


    Regina''s voice continued, "Fillip, stop deceiving yourself, okay? You''re only hurting the person you love


    most by saying such cruel things to me!"


    "Fillip, in the future, love me well, okay?"


    With that, Regina nestled into Fillip''s arms.


    As if something dirty had touched him, Fillip pushed Regina away with a fierce force in his hand.


    He was so strong, plus Regina really didn''t expect him to be so hard on her even after all she had said,


    she was unprepared and her body fell heavily to the ground.


    She was wearing a white dress today and when she fell, her leg scraped hard off the ground.


    Regina''s self-esteem was severely bruised, she was aggrieved and resentful, she raised her face and


    looked at Fillip with teary eyes, "Fillip, you''re crazy, aren''t you! Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "You''re hurting me! You''re hurting the woman you love most!"


    "Regina, you really shameless! I made it very clear to youst night that I don''t love you, I only have


    Lucy in my heart."


    "I don''t believe it!" Regina yelled, "Fillip, I don''t believe that a person''s heart can change easily! The


    other day you said that you would treat me well for the rest of your life, you ......"


    "Regina, issue a statement telling everyone that it was you who deliberately framed me and Freya!


    Those reporters who deliberately smear Freya were also paid by you!"


    "I didn''t!" Of course Regina didn''t want to admit the things she had done, "Fillip, I didn''t make a


    mistake, why are you forcing me to admit it?!"


    "Fillip, are you going to push the woman you love the most to the brink of extinction because of your


    guilt over Lucy? Fillip, if you push me like this, you will be heartbroken when you wake up!"


    "Regina, stop saying you''re the woman I love the most, it''s cheap to be so self-absorbed!"


    Fillip''s handsome face was covered with ayer of cold frost, "Also, my love for Lucy is not guilt, it''s a


    heartfelt love!"


    Regina''s fingertips uncontrobly trembling, she had gotten used to Fillip''s devotion to her, even if she


    didn''t love him, she couldn''t stand him saying he loved other women.


    "Fillip, you love Lucy? Heh! Do you know how dirty Lucy is? What kind of a ce is the entertainment


    industry? Do you know how many times she''d slept with director in order to get a role?"


    "And yet you treat her like a treasure, Fillip, you''re simply possessed! I''m telling you, I saw with my own


    eyes that Lucy had entered the hotel with a director, and they ......"


    Fillip pped Regina''s face hard, and Regina''s voice stopped abruptly as she stared at him with round


    eyes. She could not believe that this man who loved her deeply would beat her for another woman.

 Chapter 681 Forcing Him to Destroy Her

    Chapter 681 Forcing Him to Destroy Her


    Regina covered her face as she eased up for several minutes, still in disbelief that the man who had


    always been subservient to her had just hit her.


    She had just struggled to get up from the ground and hadn''t even gotten to her feet when this p from


    Fillip caused her to stagger again.


    Her body, shaking uncontrobly, and her heart, too, trembled terribly.


    She looked at Fillip with a look of shock and distress, she wanted to see a few moments of regret on


    his face, to her disappointment, on his face, there was not a single moment of regret.


    The sun was setting, and Fillip was standing in the shade of a tree. The afterglow of the setting sun


    spilled onto his face, making his face more and more cold.


    He raised his eyelids, and his dark eyes were heavy with warning, "Regina, don''t force me to ruin you!"


    Regina''s bod, trembled even more, his words were clearly saying that if she dared to say one more


    word against Lucy, he would destroy her!


    What for!


    She is the woman who got favor, Lucy is nothing!


    Why would Fillip be so cruel to her for the sake of Lucy!


    Regina hated so much that her teeth chattered, she could no longer maintain her usual elegance, she


    hissed at Fillip and used him, "Fillip, you are blind!"


    "Lucy is so dirty and you treat her like a treasure, you ......"


    Another p was thrown hard at Regina''s face, and blood oozed from the corners of her lips.


    One of the drops of blood got on Fillip''s fingertips, and he looked at it with disgust, "How dirty!"


    When she met Fillip''s eyes, which were not half warm, Regina was suddenly unable to speak.


    Her lips trembling incessantly, she looked at him with red eyes, but no matter how pitiful she looked at


    that moment, he had not a single moment of pity for her.


    "Regina, Lucy is not dirty, she is a thousand times cleaner than you, ten thousand times cleaner!"


    Fillip''s brow arched, "I don''t care to make a move on a woman, but Regina, if you dare to nder Lucy


    again, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    "Fillip!" Regina roared, "Who are you to do this to me! You liar, you said you''d be good to me for the


    rest of your life, and you lied to me! You lied to me!"


    "Regina, rify to the media, it''s no fun for you to harm Freya over and over again."


    "Who am I to help Freya rify?!"


    The resentment in Regina''s eyes could not be concealed, and she hissed with red eyes, "You and


    Freya were caught on camera hugging each other, it''s because she''s shameless, so why should I help


    her rify?"


    "Fillip, you''re so helpful to Freya, you''re in love with Freya, aren''t you?"


    "You''re so deeply in love with Lucy, you im to love her, but you still hooked up with Freya in the blink


    of an eye after she died!"


    "Regina, your mouth is so dirty!" Fillip narrowed his eyes, his face full of disgust and impatience.


    This is the girl he once chased. He thought she was beautiful and dreamy, unattainable, but now she


    seems to be nothing but a mad dog that keeps biting when it catches people.


    It''s fucking disgusting!


    The thought that he had once hounded her like a pug made him feel even more sick to his stomach.


    "Fillip, if I''m dirty, Freya is clean, right?"


    Before Regina could finish her words, she suddenly heard something discordant.


    The voice, apparently, wasing from Fillip''s mobile phone.


    Hearing this voice, Regina''s face suddenly changed, she dare not think that the voice she had


    deliberately created at that time to irritate Lucy had been recorded!


    Apparently, Fillip''s mobile phone has a recording function. If she had known that his mobile phone calls


    could be automatically recorded, she would not create that kind of sound.


    "Fillip, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Regina had a panicked look on her face, she was afraid that Fillip would make the recording public.


    For those who knew her well could tell at first hearing that it was her voice.


    If this recording is released by the media, all people will think that she is rted to Fillip.


    Not only would Kieran throw her away like rubbish, but the whole world would look down on her.


    She was so proud of herself, how could she allow such a thing to happen!


    After reacting, Regina hurriedly stepped forward and was about to grab the phone in Fillip''s hand.


    Fillip didn''t dodge, he spoke with a cool smile, "Regina, even if you broke my phone, I have a backup of


    this recording."


    "Regina, rify to the media that it was you who framed me and Freya, and that there is nothing


    between me and Freya! Otherwise, I will take this recording and send it to the media!"


    "The media in Arkpool City is best at making up, the general manager of the Court, the precious


    daughter of the Wells Family, do you think that if everyone hears this recording, can you continue to


    pretend to be the unattainable saintly princess?!"


    "Fillip, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!"


    Regina shook her head vigorously, fearing that Fillip would post the recording on the inte on an


    impulse.


    She stepped forward and clutched his hand hard, "Fillip, don''t be so impulsive! If you release this


    recording, you will ruin me! Fillip, we''ve known each other for so many years, even if we don''t have


    love, we still have friendship, how can you make me feel ashamed!"


    "Ha!"


    Fillipughed sarcastically, "Regina, I embarrass you releasing this recording? And how can you


    embarrass Lucy by creating this sound in front of her? How embarrassed I am!"


    "Lucy was calling me! Who are you to answer my call! You let me not even hear thest of Lucy''s


    voice, damn you!"


    "Not only that, but you let Lucy think I touched you! Regina, you are sickeningly disgusting!"


    "Lucy will never forgive me! She''ll never forgive me! She thinks I cheated on her in marriage, she thinks


    I was unfaithful to her!"


    Fillip''s voice suddenly became very soft and light, only, with this voice, he would not make Regina feel


    warm, but only chilly.


    "Regina, you made these sounds! Since you like making such sounds so much, what a waste to keep


    them for me alone if you don''t let everyone hear them!"


    "No!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Regina screamed out of breath, "Fillip, if you release this recording, I won''t forgive you! I hate you for


    the rest of my life!"


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it, for you love me or hate me, it doesn''t matter!"


    There was a clear impatience in Fillip''s voice, "I''ll ask for thest time, do you want me to release this


    recording or rify everything to the media?!"

 Chapter 682 Regina Rely on Her Son

    Chapter 682 Regina Rely on Her Son


    "Fillip, don''t push me, please, don''t push me, okay?"


    Regina''s throat choked up and tears began to roll down her face again uncontrobly, "Fillip, please,


    you''re really going to ruin me!"


    "Regina, on the count of three, if you don''t agree to rify to the media, I''ll post the recording online


    now."


    "Fillip ......"


    "One ......"


    "Two ......"


    "I will rify it!" Regina was afraid that Fillip would send out this recording, and she shouted out in a


    hurry.


    "Good." Fillip withdrew his finger from the phone screen, "Regina, I hope your words are true.


    Otherwise, your ugly face will be surrounded by the whole world"


    After saying this, Fillip turned to leave without the slightest hesitation.


    Looking at Fillip''s cold and silent back, Regina hated so much that her stunningly beautiful face twisted


    into shape.


    She really didn''t want to let Freya go just like that, but she had a handle being pinched by Fillip, and


    this time, she could onlypromise.


    Regina''s hands were clenched into fists, long fingertips fiercely piercing her palms, she was oblivious


    to the sharp pain, she just hated Lucy, and hated Freya even more.


    Freya, you think your World can win against my Court?!


    Dream on!


    Even if this time, the rtionship between you and Fillip is rified by me, I still have a way to sweep


    you out of the game!


    When Steven came over, this was the sight he saw - Regina copsed helplessly on the floor, blood


    oozing out of her calf.


    "Regina!"


    Steven was taken aback by the situation, he was anxious and distressed, hurriedly held Regina tightly


    in his arms, "Regina, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Steven!"


    Regina''s heart was full of grievances, "They all bully me, they all harm me! Steven, is it possible that


    one day you will also abandon me without hesitation?"


    "Regina, what silly words are you saying! You''re my sister, I''ll protect you for the rest of my life! If one


    day I really don''t care about you anymore, it will be my death!"


    Hearing Steven''s words, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    She had a delicate mind and could naturally see that Steven had unusual feelings for her.


    She doesn''t feel any dilemma between the cousins, she will do whatever it takes to achieve her goal!


    Thinking of something, Regina anxiously asked Steven, "Steven, will my artificial pregnancy still fail this


    time?"


    "No! I will help you get what you want!"


    Although Regina knew in her heart that Steven''s words were, to arge extent, a reassurance, her


    heart was still a lot more solid when she received the assurance of a doctor of Steven''s calibre.


    So what if she let Freya get a little smug this time!


    When she carries a child in her belly, Freya will still be swept out of the game for good!


    Regina gently stroked her belly, her eyes glowing with intensity, she would soon win with a son!


    Freya drove straight to Fillip and Lucy''s vi. She rang the doorbell for a while, but no one came out to


    open the door.


    Freya was just about to try calling Fillip''s phone once more, but her phone rang.


    It was Kiki who called.


    Kiki''s voice carried joy, "Freya, go online and read the news!"


    Freya thought there was some more news against her on the inte and hastily clicked on it to check.


    A number of new news reports did appear online about the incident, only, they were, not smearing her,


    but apologising to her.


    The previous inurate report is now unsearchable online and the media have apologised to Freya,


    saying that this is indeed the only photo they have on hand.


    As for the so-called inappropriate rtionship between Freya and Fillip, it was all an explosive story


    they created on purpose to gain attention.


    These media were quite clever, they sincerely apologised to Freya and got past Kieran, but they also


    didn''t make up their minds that someone had actually deliberately instructed them to prepare such an


    untrue report.


    After the media apologised to Freya, the winds on the inte began to turn somewhat.


    After all, a hug really doesn''t mean much, and it''s normal for friends to hug each other.


    Many sensibleizens believe that this time it is really a case of the media making a big deal out of it.


    However, manyizens have decided that Freya is a bully, and that the media apologized to her,


    meaning that it might have been forced by some capital!


    Theizens hired by Regina continued to cken Freya, saying that she had borrowed Fillip''s power


    to suppress the media.


    Among them, there are also nders iming to be a media reporter, their website received a threat


    from Fillip, saying something like if they didn''t apologize to Freya, Fillip let their website disappear from


    Arkpool City, and with no choice, their media could only hold back and apologize to Freya.


    After suchments appeared on arge scale, the nders hired by Regina instantly had a lot more


    to rely on, and it was even like a mad dog biting Freya.


    But they suddenly realised that their IDs had been attacked, followed by theirputers and mobile


    phones, all of which had been hacked.


    Kieran arrived at Kelsington Bay as soon as he got off work, and he went there with hisptop.


    Leaning casually on the sofa in the living room, his fingers quickly slid across the keyboard and in the


    blink of an eye, countlessputers and mobile phones, instantly went ck.


    Jaden was also concentrating on hacking theputers of those nders.


    He tracked down some IDs ready to hack thempletely when he found that those IDs had already


    been attacked long ago.


    Jaden was beyond confused, who else was helping Mummy?


    With the workload at hand greatly reduced, Jaden intended to go to the living room to get some air, and


    as soon as he came downstairs, he saw Kieran sitting on the living room sofa with hisputer in his


    arms.


    An incredible thought instantly came to Jaden''s mind, could it be that Daddy was also aputer


    expert?


    As if he had discovered a new world, Jaden moved his short legs and rushed to Kieran, who, indeed,


    had just hacked a certain nder''sputer.


    So, he inherited his talent inputers from his daddy!


    Kieran didn''t expect that he would be bumped into by Jaden when he hacked someone else, he


    coughed lightly ufortably, "Don''t tell your mommy."


    Jaden knew that Daddy was trying to keep his name deep and he nodded his head cooperatively.


    Suddenly, Jaden spoke with unparalleled seriousness, "Uncle Simon, when you hack others, do you


    find teammates?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Jaden continued, "Uncle Simon, I am that teammate of yours."


    "Uncle Simon, I discovered when I was just over three years old that I had an above-average talent in


    electronics, I think I was one of thoseputer geniuses that people often talk about. Uncle Simon, I


    inherited my talent from you."


    "Uncle Simon, ordinary uncles and nephews can''t be so alike. Uncle Simon, you really don''t believe


    you''re my daddy?"

 Chapter 683 Freyas Husband

    Chapter 683 Freya''s Husband


    "Jaden, your daddy and I are identical twins and it''s normal that we look alike."


    After a pause, Kieran added, "Jaden, don''t say things like I''m your daddy in the future, I''m Simon, your


    Uncle Simon."


    "Okay ......," said Jaden, somewhat reluctantly.


    True to form, Daddy still doesn''t want to believe that he is his daddy.


    However, since Daddy didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t force him any further. After all, in Daddy''s


    perception, he was Simon, and he could only wait for Daddy to recover his memory.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t want to call his daddy Uncle Simon anymore, he wants to call him daddy


    so badly!


    Jaden''s eyes turned without moving, and those dark eyes lit up with light.


    He looked at theputer in Kieran''s hand and then at Kieran''s indifferent handsome face, "Uncle


    Simon, you are now my mommy''s boyfriend and will be my mommy''s husband in the future, by


    definition, Ja and I should call my mommy''s husband Daddy. Will Ja and I call you Uncle Simon in


    the future or will we call you Daddy?"


    Kieran obviously did not expect Jaden to ask him such a question, he could not help but be stunned for


    a moment, after he reacted, he responded in an unperturbed manner, "Whatever."


    Jaden still had that little iceberg face on his face, but his heart was already bursting with joy.


    Daddy said whatever, which means he can now call him Daddy?


    Although he thought so, Jaden still asked, "Uncle Simon, am I allowed to call you Daddy now?"


    "Hmm." Kieran closed theptop in his hand and responded indifferently.


    Hearing his words, Jaden was instantly ecstatic, his face could no longer maintain the iceberg look, he


    smiled with arched eyebrows, "Daddy!"


    Kieran had already agreed to Jaden calling him daddy, but when he suddenly heard him call him that,


    his heart still trembled uncontrobly.


    Kieran subconsciously pressed his heart, he didn''t expect his heart to be this soft when he was called


    daddy by a little kid.


    Ja, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, heard Jaden call out to Kieran''s daddy, and she


    rushed down the stairs like a happy little bird.


    "Daddy! I''ll call you daddy too! You''ll be our mummy''s husband from now on anyway! I''m going to call


    you daddy every day!"


    Freya''s husband ......


    Ja''s words deeply pleased Kieran, this address was really nice, he liked it so much.


    Suddenly, he wanted to hear it, when Freya nestled in his arms, sweetly calling out to him as her


    husband.


    As he was lost in his own thoughts, Ja''s voice suddenly rang out in the air again.


    "Daddy! Daddy, give me a hug!"


    Ja opened her arms, smiling as she looked at Kieran, her watery eyes carrying obvious anticipation


    and apprehension.


    Kieran doesn''t like to hug small children, but when he saw Ja in front of him, he couldn''t help but


    extend his arms and gently embrace her into his arms.


    Jaden gave Ja a disgusted look!


    They''re not even three years old anymore, and she''s still looking for her daddy for a hug!


    He was no longer a three-year-old child, and when he looked at Ja, who was being held in Kieran''s


    arms, he was envious.


    He took a squirming step forward and slowly opened his arms, "Daddy, I want a hug too!"


    Naturally, Kieran would not refuse Jaden''s request, and as he held Ja with one arm, he hugged


    Jaden tightly with the other.


    The squirm on Jaden''s little iceberg face had not yet disappeared, but the smile in his dark eyes could


    not be concealed in any way.


    So what if he¡¯s childish! Daddy''s arms are so warm! He want to be held by daddy like this for the rest of


    his life!


    Ja also quite wanted to be held by Kieran all the time, but when she thought that Daddy''s embrace


    belonged to Mommy, she still gently pushed Jaden down.


    "Brother, let''s not let daddy hug! Mummy''s a jealous, she''ll get jealous when she sees Daddy hugging


    us!"


    When Freya pushed open the living room door and walked in, she heard what Ja said.


    Jealousy?


    She was so generous, okay? Howe in the eyes of this little brat, she has be jealous?


    Jaden agreed with Ja''s words, he burst out of Kieran''s arms, looked at him seriously and said,


    "Daddy, you are not allowed to hug other women besides Mommy and Ja in the future! Otherwise,


    Ja and I will never forgive you!"


    "Daddy, you have to keep your body for our mommy!" Ja recalled the lines from a TV show she


    watchedst night and said to Kieran rather seriously.


    But what shocked Freya even more was that Jaden and Ja addressed him not as Uncle Simon, but


    as daddy.


    Could it be that Mr. Fitzgerald has recovered his memory?


    So thinking, Freya''s eyes were wet, she slowly walked up to him, "Brother, you ...... you want to ......"


    "Mummy, Uncle Simon has agreed that we call him Daddy!" Not waiting for Freya to finish, Jaden cut


    her off.


    Freya wiped away the wetness at the corner of her eyes, so it wasn''t Mr. Fitzgerald who had recovered


    his memory!


    However, the fact that he has agreed to let Jaden and Ja call him Daddy is a big step forward. It


    proves that he is bing more and more willing to ept the two little ones and perhaps, it won''t be


    long before he gets his memory back!


    Freya was right this time, Kieran really didn''t take long to regain his memory, only, she didn''t have the


    chance to see it.


    Home, really, is a magical ce.


    No matter how tired you are out there, how weary your heart is, just toe back to home and look at


    those few people you love the most rest your soul.


    Freya feels that she is very happy now, a family snuggled up together, and she is content enough.


    Freya knew that the online journalists had apologised to her and it must have been Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    favor, however, she did not ask Kieran about it.


    There are certain tacit understandings that have long been agreed upon in the minds of both men, and


    there is enough joy in the heart without asking.


    After dinner, as usual, Freya nned to sleep in Mr. Fitzgerald''s arms after taking a bath.


    She had just grabbed her pyjamas and walked into the bathroom, but her mobile rang cheerfully.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    It was Cindy on the phone.


    Cindy''s voice, chirping, was like an over-energetic bird.


    "Director Stahler, quick, quick, quick! Go online and watch the video! Something big is happening on


    the inte! Just go straight online and search for whatever night hug scandal video!"

 Chapter 684 He Wrecked Freya

    Chapter 684 He Wrecked Freya


    Freya''s eyelids fluttered, she just wasn''t impressed with this event with some kind of scandal.


    It''s as if, whenever there is a connection with any scandal, there is always some unpleasant scandal.


    It seems to be her and Fillip! Is it possible that something else has gone wrong with this?


    After hanging up the phone, Freya directly turn on herputer and searched for the words "night hug"


    and many videos instantly appeared on the inte.


    Freya''s fingertips couldn''t help but shake, but thinking of not doing anything wrong, she still clicked on


    those videos.


    The man and woman in the video are indeed her and Fillip, but not some unpleasant video, but a full


    video of her and Fillip hugging.


    On the road, there was a constant flow of traffic. Fillip''s body was shaken, and several cars almost hit


    him, and it was Freya who pulled him to the side of the road so that he would not be hit by a car.


    Thanks to the eavesdropping device on Freya, the voices of Fillip and Freya can be clearly heard in


    this video.


    After Freya pulled Fillip to the curb, he suddenly hugged her hard, but almost immediately, he released


    her hard again.


    He said that she was not Lucy.


    Obviously, Fillip would hug Freya, not because they were unclear and had some unseemly rtionship


    with each other, but simply because he took her for Lucy.


    Later, Fillip even rammed into a truck, with that look, apparently to martyr himself for Lucy.


    In this video, except for the few words that Fillip said with Regina''s name cut out, the hug between Fillip


    and Freya is almostpletely restored throughout.


    Netizens are not fools, after watching this video, it is impossible for them to continue to misunderstand


    the rtionship between Freya and Fillip.


    Freya just helped a man who had lost his wife. If this is wrong, then this world is really ridiculous.


    Some of Regina''s newly bought nders tried to smear Freya, but as they had just left a message in


    thement section, they were attacked en masse by Lucy''s fans.


    Lucy is very light-hearted, not good atmunicating with others and toozy to run a fan base, but


    her kind of personality is extraordinarily appealing to her fans, so most of her fans are loyal fans who


    will firmly defend the rights of their idol even if their idol has gone.


    And now in the eyes of Lucy''s fans, Freya was the only friend their idol had ever acknowledged, and


    since Freya had never betrayed their idol, they would naturally stand firm to protect Freya.


    It is as if, at the time, they were guarding their idol.


    Fans of Lucy don''t know what kind of love-hate rtionship Fillip and Lucy have had, or how he has


    hurt their idol.


    When they initially got the news of Lucy''s death, they all hated Fillip, they felt that it was his failure to


    take care of their idol that had led to her untimely death.


    But looking at the man in the video, with a sallow face and graying hair, they suddenly couldn''t hate


    Fillip anymore.


    Fillip is well known both at home and abroad, and they had read about him in magazines.


    In their opinion, Fillip was young and handsome, dashing and suave, a natural match for Lucy, and his


    face was good enough to match their idol.


    Some even said that Fillip is a god''s face, which is just right for Lucy''s blooming beauty.


    But now, the man who was known as the face of God has decayed into that state after losing their idol.


    Even more, he wants to seek death.


    How much he should love Lucy!


    Lucy has expressed her deep love for Fillip on more than one asion, and her fans know very well


    that her idol is not a person who is good at telling her feelings, so if she can always talk about Fillip,


    she must also be in love with him.


    No matter what kind of conflict there had been between Lucy and Fillip, what they saw, more than


    anything else, was their bitter love for each other.


    They don''t want to hurt the man their idol loves most anymore.


    They, in ce of their idol, want to guard this man.


    After Regina''s newly bought batch of nders came online, they found that before they could soundly


    smear Freya, Lucy''s fans, once again, besieged them to the point of dismay.


    Kiki''s fans, too, no longer yell for Kiki to stay away from Freya, but instead make a concerted effort to


    fight the nders.


    Regina''s hired nders were attacked and fled in disarray, and before they could escape from the


    battlefield, they had no time to catch their breath, and they sadly discovered that theirputers and


    mobile phones had been hacked!


    It was a bit of a surprise to Freya that this full video would be posted online.


    But in a sh, she figured it out.


    It should be that Fillip went to Regina himself. He didn''t delete the recording of that call, he had


    something to threaten Regina with, so Regina had to meekly release that full video.


    Looking at the instant reversal of the wind on the inte, Freya was already in a soothing enough


    mood, and thinking of Regina''s defeated appearance made her mood even better.


    It''s nice not to be forced out of the semi-finals anymore!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Isn''t Regina fond of scheming? In the semi-finals, their team with defeat the Court fair and square and


    make her cry!


    As Freya was just about to exit the page, Cindy''s message popped up.


    "Director Stahler, did you see a sillyment?"


    "Whatment?" Freya asked Cindy.


    "Just an idiot! So many pages withments underneath, he''s all over the ce!"


    Without waiting for Freya''s reply, Cindy sent severalughing emojis in quick session, "Director


    Stahler, I''m telling you, this idiot is really funny! He''s saying that you have nothing to do with Fillip,


    you''re his wife!"


    "By the way, Director Stahler, this fool has even named himself Simon! Hahahaha! If that idiot is Simon,


    then I''m still the president!"


    "Simon is so noble and cold, how could he possibly do something so childish! Director Stahler, I bet


    that idiot is a man who covets you!"


    Freya, "......"


    Why did she feel that the idiot Cindy was talking about was Mr. Fitzgerald himself?


    She remembered that before Mr. Fitzgerald lost his memory, he had also left a message in the


    Freya was just about to reply something to Cindy, but Kieran''s cold voice rang out behind her.


    "Freya, who are you calling idiot?!"


    Freya''s hand shook, and the hand thatnded on the keyboard could not type.


    Cindy was sending her a message happily, "Director Stahler, do you also think that man is particrly


    stupid? Let me tell you, most of these idiots are a little bit too psychological. In the future, you have to


    be careful when you go out, don''t let these idiots who covet your beauty get you down!"

 Chapter 685 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Won’t Marry You

    Chapter 685 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Won¡¯t Marry You


    Freya looked at Mr. Fitzgerald, and nced at theputer screen in front of her. She was not worried


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    that she would be wrecked by the idiot, she was now worried that Cindy would have her legs broken by


    Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Cindy waspletely unaware of the danger as she continued to send messages to Freya cheerfully.


    "Director Stahler, you''re so pathetic! Not only are you being missed by such an idiot, but you''re also


    being forced by a psychologically shady man like Simon ......"


    Fearing that Cindy might send another frightening message, Freya hastily closed herptop.


    Luckily, thisst message sent by Cindy was not noticed by Kieran, otherwise, she would have been


    abused by the psychologically dark Mr. Fitzgerald to the point of doubting her life.


    Freya turned her face and looked at Kieran with a pleasing smile, "Brother, don''t listen to Cindy''s


    nonsense, how could you be a idiot! In my heart, you are the most wise man!"


    She was just about to say something, but Kieran''s voice rang out in the air again, "Freya, take out your


    book of registered permanent residence!"


    "What?"


    Freya only froze, what did Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly want her book of registered permanent residence


    for? He looked so much like he wanted to rob a virtuous woman!


    "Show me your book of registered permanent residence!"


    "Brother, what do you want my book of registered permanent residence?"


    "To the Civil Service!"


    Kieran has already said this, if Freya still can''t hear it, then she is really brain-dead.


    Kieran wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get a license.


    Freya''s face can''t help but be unpleasant, of course she wants to grow old with Mr. Fitzgerald, but


    now, it''s impossible for her to get a license with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Now, what Mr. Fitzgerald is carrying is Simon''s identity. If she gets a license with him, legally, she will


    be Simon''s wife.


    Waiting for the day when Mr. Fitzgerald regains his memory and she is holding the marriage certificate


    with her and Simon''s names on it, how absurd!


    This status of Simon''s legal wife was something that Freya herself could not ept.


    She could agree to his proposal and even hold a wedding with him, but to get a license, she couldn''t


    get past the hurdle in her own heart.


    Freya knew that if she didn''t agree, Mr. Fitzgerald would definitely be angry, but she still smiled and


    spoke stiffly, "Brother, but it''s already evening, the Civil Affairs Bureau is already closed, so we''d better


    not go to get the license!"


    "Freya, you don''t want to marry me?!"


    Freya shook her head vigorously, fearing that he would misunderstand her, and she hurriedly


    expressed her loyalty to him, "How is that possible! The happiest thing in my life is to marry you and be


    your bride!"


    "Since you want to marry me, then we''ll go and get a license!" With that, Kieran took her hand and


    headed outside the room.


    "Brother, we''d better not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau! The Civil Affairs Bureau is really closed, how


    bad would it be for us to bother them! Besides, I think we''re fine like this now, even if we don''t get a


    license, you''re still the man I love the most!"


    "Brother, why do we have to be bound by this marriage certificate! As long as we love each other


    deeply in our hearts, that''s enough!"


    "Brother, no need for a license, no need for too many fancy things, in this life, I just want to simply be


    with you!"


    Kieran paused in his tracks as he slowly turned his face and looked at Freya for a split second.


    His pupils were particrly dark; he stared at Freya like that as if he wanted to pierce through her soul.


    After a long time of silence, his thin lips moved slightly, and he spoke with a dark and sullen face,


    iparably certain, "Freya, you don''t want to marry me!"


    "I do ......"


    "Freya, to fall in love without the purpose of marriage is to be a hooligan! Jaden and Ja both know


    this, yet you''re not willing to go with me to get a license, you''re clearly ying with my feelings!"


    "I am not"


    Of course Freya couldn''t admit that she didn''t want to get a license with him, she said to him rather


    sincerely, "Brother, I just think that getting a license or something, it''s too much trouble, I don''t think it


    needs to be that much trouble."


    "Trouble?" Kieran''s face was unpleasant, and in his ck eyes, there was a vague light of hurt leaping.


    Used to Mr. Fitzgerald''s noble and cold, detached and indifferent appearance, now that he suddenly


    looked at her with such hurt eyes, Freya really couldn''t bear it.


    "Heh! Freya, so marrying me, you think it''s trouble, it''s really my own fault!"


    "Brother, it''s not like that ......"


    Freya was distressed and wanted to exin to him, but the best exnation is to say that she loves


    him and gets a license with him, but she can''t do that with him.


    Freya wanted to say - Mr. Fitzgerald, the only person I love is you from the beginning, Simon is not you


    at all, how can I get a license with Simon!


    But this was something she could not say to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    She could only swallow back the words that were on her lips stiffly as she stepped forward and gently


    wrapped her arms around him to pamper him, "Brother, you''ve never made a fool of yourself, I really


    like you."


    "Brother, tonight, let''s not go to get a license, okay?"


    "Freya, in the end, you still don''t want to get a license with me!" The corners of Kieran''s lips pursed up


    slightly, converging his usual dark and coldness, at this moment he looked a little bit pitiful of being


    abandoned.


    Faced with Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya had little resistance, and when faced with Mr. Fitzgerald, who was


    pretending to be pitiful, Freya could only surrender.


    Freya wanted to turn into a pug and wag her tail at him to prove to him how much she liked him, but


    thinking of the name of Simon that would appear on the marriage certificate, she decided to stick with it


    to the end.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran said again coldly, "Freya, ying with my feelings and yet


    you don''t want to be responsible for me, what do you take me for?!"

 Chapter 686 Freya Cheated Mr. Fitzgeralds Feelings

    Chapter 686 Freya Cheated Mr. Fitzgerald''s Feelings


    After saying this, the corners of Kieran''s lips twitched straight away.


    It''s really out of character for him to y the pity game and all that, but he wants to be legally


    married to Freya soon, so that no one can snatch her away from him!


    Even if she was still attached to his own brother, he would have been relieved to have her name on a


    marriage certificate with him.


    As for other men, they have to stand aside!


    As a matter of fact, after hearing Kieran''s words, Freya felt so guilty.


    Reason fell apart, the phrase, Brother, let''s get married, almost came out of her mouth.


    In the end, Freya held back the words that were on his lips.


    If she continues to resist getting a license from him, she is sure to break his heart, and on second


    thought, she ns to go soft.


    She wrapped her arms around him delicately and softly, her voice was tinged with a touch of


    indescribable pity.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to get a license with you, but tonight, I really don''t want to go out."


    "I''m very ufortable. I''ve had a bucket of ice water poured over me today and my stomach hurts."


    Freya really didn''t like to y the pity or anything, and she didn''t want Kieran to go after the girl even


    more, but in order to dispel the idea of the man in front of her getting his license tonight, she said so


    anyway.


    After hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s face instantly darkened.


    Seeing Freya''s face tightly creased and her lips much whiter than usual, his face was moreover horribly


    unpleasant.


    Freya had her period, andst night he fed her hot water and took good care of her for half the night,


    she was so ufortable, so her body will definitely not be able to bear it if she is poured with a pot of


    ice water!


    "Who did that!" Kieran wanted to get a license with Freya quickly, but he was more worried about her


    health, and now, he also wanted to cut the person who threw a bucket of ice water on her to death by a


    thousand cuts.


    "Brother, what happened today was really a misunderstanding. Can you please, don''t investigate and


    don''t pursue it?"


    Seeing that Kieran''s face was still so dark, Freya knew that he was unwilling to let go of the person


    who poured a bucket of ice water on her.


    She actually felt that what the girl did was quite excessive, but Freya really didn''t want to pursue it.


    That girl, after all, was a fan of Lucy, and she didn''t want her to bicker with her fans when Lucy was


    already gone, disturbing her so much that she couldn''t rest in peace.


    Freya hugged his arm even more curtly, "Brother, she is a fan of Lucy, Lucy loves her fans the most,


    promise me not to pursue this, okay?"


    "Freya, I will not let go of ......"


    Without waiting for Kieran to finish his sentence, Freya had already kissed him.


    Kieran grunted arrogantly, beauty trick?


    She wanted to stop him from abusing someone with a beauty trick?


    Only, when he was in front of Freya, his insistence, which he had always maintained for no more than


    two seconds,pletely fell apart.


    "Brother, let''s not pursue today''s incident, okay?"


    "Okay ......"


    Kieran does not want to let Freya''s little scheme seed, but he loves and pities her to the bone, and


    at this moment, he only wants to love her and obey her.


    The fact that she was not forced by Kieran to get a license makes Freya quite happy.


    She was worried that when she woke up in the morning, Kieran would continue to bully her into getting


    a license with him, but to her surprise, he received a phone call before dawn and left the country in a


    sh.


    Kieran said that he would be out of the country for at least a week before he could return, so Freya


    breathed a long sigh of relief. Within a week, she would not have to be forced to go to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau to get a license.


    However, the thought of not being able to see Kieran for a week made Freya feel upset.


    She hadn''t even kissed him goodbye and she was already missing him!


    Kieran had a lot of things to do on this business trip, a week had passed and he had no intention of


    returning home.


    ustomed to him holding her to sleep, this week, Freya lost sleep almost night after night.


    However, she didn''t have much time to miss Mr. Fitzgerald, the semi-finals were just around the corner


    and she had to assist Freddie to prepare for them with all her might.


    The costumes for the semi-finals have been prepared by Freddie.


    For the costume design this time, Freddie incorporated embroidery into it. The costumes made by the


    costume processing factory did not satisfy him, and he eventually cut and sewed the two sets of


    costumes for thepetition himself.


    Although the costumes were sewn by Freddie ording to Freya and Kiki''s measurements, they still


    had to be tried on before the show.


    After work, Freya went straight to visit Kiki, and incidentally followed her to Freddie''s studio to try on


    clothes.


    Kiki has recently taken over the role of the second female in the movie "Charm of a Singer". "Charm of


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    a Singer" has just started filming and when the movie was officially announced, the second female and


    the first and second male roles were announced, but there has been no official announcement of the


    first female role, leaving a lot of suspense.


    Kiki also had no idea who the female first is in Charm of a Singer, until she entered the cast today, she


    didn''t know that the female first is M Jones.


    M can be considered a legend in the entertainment industry. She was a child actress who became


    famous at a young age, and as an adult, she became as famous as ever, winning the Oscar for Best


    Actress a few years ago.


    After winning the Oscar for Best Actress, M started to make her way to Hollywood, and with her


    good looks and superb acting skills, she made a name for herself on the international film stage, and is


    arguably the most prestigious film star of the young generation in the country.


    Many stars are reluctant to return to their home countries after they have made it big in Hollywood.


    Everyone said that it was impossible for M to return to the country to make movies because she was


    doing so well in Hollywood, but this time she would go against the norm and take the olive branch


    offered by Director Levin.


    Kiki''s previous roles in films or dramas were all cameos, and she was quite happy to be working with


    an international star like M for the first time as a second female role.


    Acting and singing are both things she truly loves. She never wanted to be an overnight sess,


    but for something she loves, she wants to try to do it well.


    There was no scene for Kiki tonight, so she went to the dressing room to remove her make-up and


    waited for Freya toe overter to pick her up and take her to Freddie''s studio.


    As she was about to leave the dressing room, M walked in with a subdued and elegant smile on her


    face.


    "Kiki, nice to meet you."


    M took on an inexplicably inscrutable smile, "Kiki, do you know why I took the female lead in ''Charm


    of a Singer''?"

 Chapter 687 They Have a Child

    Chapter 687 They Have a Child


    Kiki really didn''t understand why M would suddenly say such words to her, but she didn''t ask her


    why, because she knew in her heart that even if she didn''t ask, M would still say it.


    As expected, even if she didn''t get a response from Kiki, M wasn''t angry, she smiled lightly, "Kiki, I


    will take this y because of you."


    Because of her?


    Kiki was stunned, she hadn''t expected M to say that, she didn''t really know what she had to offer to


    attract her to take up the y.


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, M continued, "Kiki, do you ever feel that the two of us are very


    much alike?"


    Hearing M''s words, Kiki couldn''t help but sweep a nce at her body.


    M and her are, indeed, quite simr.


    But it wasn''t the face that was born so simr, and the aura of the body that was particrly simr.


    She and M belonged to the category of high, cold beauties, gave off an icy sense of detachment


    even when both had their lips habitually curled in a smile.


    The most simr part of her and M''s faces would be their eyebrows and eyes. If the lower half of


    their faces was covered and no expressions were made on their faces, it would be somewhat difficult to


    distinguish the two.


    It''s just that with the slightest expression from both men, their brows arepletely different.


    M''s body of reserve and arrogance is more like pretending, or perhaps she habitually imitates


    someone, while Kiki''s body of reserve is innate and natural.


    Especially Kiki''s unconscious charm that flows between her eyebrows is something that M could


    never learn.


    "Not much." Retracting her eyes from M''s face, Kiki said carelessly.


    M smiled elegantly and charmingly, and it was sort of acknowledged that they were alike.


    She stepped forward, her curled lips lining her bright eyes with even more ripples.


    "Kiki, Quinn must not have told you that I was his first love."


    Kiki''s body couldn''t help but stiffen, indeed, there was nothing good about M''s visit to her today.


    Originally, she had admired M as an actress, but now, all of a sudden, she found her particrly


    boring.


    Lifting her eyelids unperturbedly, Kiki said lightly, "It''s all in the past."


    "Yeah, it''s all in the past."


    In M''s voice, there was an indescribable meaningfulness, "I also thought it was all in the past, I just


    didn''t expect that the girlfriends Quinn foundter on were like me."


    "Kiki, you and I are very much alike, especially with my temperament a few years ago, you are just like


    the same. Do you think that now that I''m back, you, the double, will be treated as treasure by Quinn?"


    M''s words made Kiki''s heart really ufortable, especially the word "double", which made her


    heart tremble.


    But almost immediately, Kiki regained her usual cloudy demeanour, she believed in Quinn.


    "M, I used to really admire you. I always thought that you were the pride of domestic actresses, and


    now I realize that I used to have a really bad eye."


    Kiki coolly raised her eyelids, "So, the famous M is mean words and jealousy. M, this behavior of


    yours ining to me today is really degrading!"


    "Kiki!"


    M''s face instantly became unpleasant, the smile on the corner of her lips froze in ce, if not for her


    good-looking face, her appearance at this moment must have looked extraordinarily hideous.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    However, M''s loss ofposure was only for a few seconds, and in the blink of an eye, she was


    back to that unattainable and reserved look.


    With an ace in her hand, Kiki could only meekly leave Quinn.


    With this thought, the smile on M''s lips became even more wanton and flirtatious.


    "Kiki, I don''t really mean any harm when I say these words to you today. I''m back, and it''s unlikely that


    Quinn will need to look around for a double anymore. I just want to remind you not to fall headlong too


    deep, that will make it impossible for you to turn over in your life."


    "Kiki, I''ve heard all about what happened between you and Quinn. Quinn did treat you well, but all the


    good he did for you was just because, from your face to your temperament, of all the women he had,


    you were the most like me!"


    "M, don''t waste your breath in front of me, there''s no point in you stirring up trouble like this."


    Kiki organized the bag in her hand, "If Quinn really had you in his heart, you could have gone directly to


    him after you returned, there was really no need to start with me."


    "You didn''t go to Quinn, but came to me, do you think it is useful? M, did you think that if you just


    made up a few words, I would be foolish enough to break up with Quinn and let you get what you


    wanted?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not that stupid, youing to me will only make me think you''re weak-minded.


    M, don''t waste your time on me. Quinn is good, and since he chose me, I won''t let go of his hand.


    Unless, he takes the initiative to break up with me."


    "M, you''re so confident and sure of yourself, don''te to me, go to Quinn, let him take the initiative


    to break up with me!"


    After saying this, Kiki no longer wanted to waste her words with M, she carried her bag and walked


    outside the dressing room.


    "Kiki!"


    Before Kiki had even stepped out of the dressing room, M''s voice rang out behind her.


    She subconsciously paused andzily turned her face, looking at M with raised eyelids.


    M nced at Kiki for a moment, and thenughed softly in a leisurely manner.


    "Kiki, you''ve been pregnant and had two abortions. Tossing yourself around like that, in the future, you


    shouldn''t be able to get pregnant, right?"


    M''s voice was exceptionally gentle, but every word she uttered was the sharpest knife that ruthlessly


    pierced Kiki''s heart at its weakest point.


    She didn''t want to appear timid or flustered in front of M, but she had to admit that M''s words


    were all true.


    She had two miscarriages and the doctor said that her chances of sessfully conceiving in the future


    were pitifully low. Even if Freya had been working very hard to help her regte her body, she might


    not have the chance to be a mother in this lifetime.


    Quinn said he didn''t care, but what about his parents?


    Quinn was so good that Kiki herself could not bear to let him never have the chance to be a father


    in his life.


    Quinn should have lived a happy life with many children and grandchildren.


    Pressing down her thought, Kiki gave a faint smile, ¡°M, whether I can be pregnant or not, it is none


    of your business.¡±


    M pulled a long slow tone, "Indeed, it has nothing to do with me whether you can give birth or not, I


    just came to see you today to tell you something."


    There was a pause before M said, word for word, "Kiki, you can''t give birth to Quinn''s child, but I


    can."


    "I have a child with Quinn, she is five years old."

 Chapter 688 The So-called Deep Love

    Chapter 688 The So-called Deep Love


    "I was too career-minded, and some years ago I was so busy with my career that I neglected Quinn,


    who was jealous of my acting career, and at that time, we were both still too naive to propose a break-


    up."


    "Then when I went abroad, I found out that I was pregnant. When I was young, I was too proud to bow


    down and I didn''t even tell Quinn about my pregnancy."


    "But then, I found that no matter how many years had passed, I couldn''t forget Quinn. I knew that


    Quinn had been surrounded by woman after woman who more or less resembled me, and he couldn''t


    forget me either, just as I couldn''t forget him."


    "Watching him go through the motions of changing women, I suddenly thought, why bother! It''s not


    worth wasting all those wonderful years for the sake of so-called pride."


    "And, my daughter always wants a daddy. I came back this time because I wanted to give her a full


    family."


    "Kiki, you''ve never been a mother, so you probably can''t understand how I feel. I really want to bring


    the best of everything to my April, she misses her daddy, so I have to get back together with Quinn!"


    "Kiki, I know that you and Quinn are about to get ready to get married, and it''s very abrupt for me to ask


    you to quit now. I will not ask you to withdraw voluntarily because you are no threat to me."


    "With a true lover and a double appearing before Quinn at the same time, I know who Quinn will


    choose without having to go through his mind."


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I want to remind you, I came to you today not because I was weak-minded


    and deliberately strayed from you and Quinn, but, I couldn''t bear to see you in too much of a mess."


    "I''m a woman too, and I hope you''ll be decent even if you break up with Quinn. If you wait for Quinn to


    take the initiative and kick you away, you will look embarrassed."


    M''s voice continued, but then Kiki didn''t even hear what she said.


    Now, her mind was filled with a phrase.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    M and Quinn''s child is five years old.


    About the same age as Jaden and Ja, she must have been a very cute little girl too.


    Kiki knew that even if M and Quinn really did have a child, that was in the past, everyone has a past


    and she shouldn''t be concerned about it, but when she thought that she might not be able to give him a


    child in this life, and that another woman''s child would call him father, she still felt a pinch in her heart.


    However, no matter how hard Kiki felt in her heart, she would not show it in front of M.


    M hade over today with no good intentions, and if she was so ufortable, it would be just as


    M wished.


    As hard as it was, she had to hold it together.


    "Kiki, Quinn must not have told you, right? He has a new movie that he wants me to be the female


    lead, and after I finish this movie, I will go to act in his new movie. He specially invited me back, does


    he want to rekindle his old love with me?"


    "His new y is six months long, for first time lover, six months of spending time together is hard not to


    want to rekindle old feelings."


    The female lead in Quinn''s new drama is M.


    Kiki thought that her feelings for Quinn weren''t that deep yet, but now her heart, how could it be


    blocked so hard! It was almost like she couldn''t breathe.


    Despite this, Kiki still managed to wear an impable smile on her face.


    "So what? If you and Quinn could really rekindle your old love, you would have been together long ago.


    But Quinn chose me, which only means that the so-called deep love between you is no more than


    that."


    "Also, don''t waste your breath in front of me in the future, you should talk to Quinn about these things."


    After saying this, Kiki didn''t stay any longer and turned around to leave without looking back.


    M smiled coldly now in ce, her long nails stabbing viciously into her palm, dripping with blood.


    Like her heart now, it was twisted with jealousy and kept bleeding.


    She slowly loosened her fingers, the smile on her lips gradually bing elegant and subdued.


    She was, indeed, a bit passive now, but she had April.


    She never wanted to lose this time she came back!


    When Freya received Kiki, she noticed that her face looked unpleasant and she couldn''t help but ask


    with concern, "Kiki, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Freya, Quinn''s first love is back, and she''s M."


    "What?" Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya couldn''t help but stare. She could not have thought that Quinn''s


    first love would be the famous M.


    "Quinn used to like M a lot, I have some hard feelings in my heart." Kiki and Freya were directly


    without secrets, she said truthfully to Freya.


    "Kiki, don''t feel bad, the past is all in the past. How much he likes you, you know better than anyone.


    M said she was Quinn''s first love, but maybe Quinn has even forgotten which one she is!"


    "Freya, I know Quinn is good to me. But the better he treats me, the more I feel sorry for him."


    After a pause, Kiki still said the words she was holding in her heart, "Freya, I probably won''t be able to


    give Quinn a child in my lifetime. But M gave birth to a child for Quinn."


    "I feel like I''m caught in the middle, like an evil person who''s getting in the way of their family reunion.


    Freya, do you think I''m being selfish? Knowing that someone else has given birth to Quinn, I still want


    to hog him and fear their family reunion."


    Seeing Kiki''s despondent look, Freya felt really bad.


    She did not expect M to have Quinn''s child. She was also shocked in her heart, but in a sh, she


    regained herposure.


    "Kiki, you can''t just believe M''s side of the story, paternity tests can be faked."


    "Kiki, it''s not easy for you and Quinn toe together, not to mention that that child may not be


    Quinn''s, even if it really is his, you can''t let go of him easily."


    "Yeah, I can¡¯t ......"


    Over and over again, Kiki repeated these words in a demonic manner, and after her mind had made a


    decision, her heart was actually much lighter.


    Since she has decided to ept Quinn''s past, she should be open to the problems he had women


    before. She wants, for once, to be selfish and not make their family of four whole, she wants, to


    dominate Quinn, whom she has grown to love.


    When Freya and Kiki went to Freddie''s studio, the staff were already off duty.


    Freddie had something to do in the evening and also left early.


    The two outfits prepared by Freddie for the semi-finals were really nice, and Freya and Kiki wore them


    to their bodies and didn''t even want to take them off.


    However, they changed nimbly for fear that wearing them for a long time might damage them and affect


    tomorrow''s game.


    Just as she intended to leave Freddie''s studio, Freya smelled a strong smell of smoke.


    Fire!

 Chapter 689 Burn Freya and Kiki to Death

    Chapter 689 Burn Freya and Kiki to Death


    "Kiki, let''s get out of here! The studio might be on fire!"


    Inside the studio, there is a special lounge, where Freya and Kiki are now changing their clothes.


    She took Kiki''s hand and quickly rushed outside the lounge, only to find that the door to the lounge was


    locked from the outside, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not pull it open.


    Kiki, who had just finished dressing, was also aware of the danger and could not help but frown when


    she smelt the strong smell of smoke.


    The fire could not have started in the studio and the door to the lounge was unlocked, so it could only


    be that the fire was deliberate!


    It was a deliberate murder!


    Someone wants them dead!


    The studio is filled with clothing of all kinds.


    These clothes are all mmable items and once ignited, the fire would soon spread. Even if they called


    the police now, they were afraid that by the time the fire police arrived, the two of them would already


    be engulfed in a zing fire.


    But even if there was only a chance of survival, they couldn''t give up so easily. Freya quickly grabbed


    her mobile phone and started calling the fire rm.


    After making the phone call, Freya and Kiki did not rx in the slightest. The two of them pushed the


    door of the lounge hard, but the door of the lounge was particrly strong, and the two of them could


    not push it open with theirbined strength.


    "Open the door!"


    Freya shouted outside, but no one answered her at all.


    It was also true that the fire had already started inside the studio and the person who set it would not


    have been stupid enough to stay inside the studio.


    "Kiki, cover your mouth and nose with this!"


    Freya found a clean cloth soaked in water and handed it to Kiki. Very often, in a fire, people are not


    burned alive, but choked to death by the smoke, and she and Kiki had to stay up until the fire rm


    arrived.


    Luckily, there was a washroom inside this restroom, so Freya soaked all the cloths inside the


    washroom and also took a wet cloth to cover her mouth and nose.


    Time, by the minute, passed and the fire outside was burning harder and harder and would soon reach


    the inside of the lounge.


    At that time, in order to save money, Freddie''s studio was chosen in a ce far away from the city, so


    the fire rm did note over that soon. Smelling the increasingly heavy smell of smoke, Freya and


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Kiki were drumming more and more in their hearts.


    All around them, it was getting hotter and hotter, and there was a feeling of, well, being slowly burned,


    and they both knew in their hearts that, in all likelihood, they would not make it until the fire rm


    arrived.


    They thought about jumping out of the window, and there was a window in the lounge, but they didn''t


    have the courage to jump.


    This is the eighth floor.


    If they jumped from the window, they wouldn''t have to be burned to death, but they would certainly be


    crippled by the fall.


    Seeing a small hammer inside the lounge, Freya hurriedly grabbed this hammer and smashed the door


    of the lounge hard.


    Sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing when the door is too hard. Freya pushed the door of the


    lounge hard, and it still didn''t get smashed open by her.


    "Freya, there''s no need to smash it!"


    Kiki grabbed Freya''s arm, not wanting her to waste her efforts.


    What could be done by smashing the door of the lounge open?


    If that man could lock the door to the lounge, he could lock the door to the studio as well.


    With that kind of fire, not to mention the fact that they might not have a chance to rush out of the lounge


    to the outside of the studio, even if they could reach the front door of the studio, they would not be able


    to get out.


    Not only that, but the fire outside, which was even bigger than this small lounge, would have cooked


    them in a matter of minutes outside.


    Freya understood this! She was just unwilling to bury her and Kiki''s lives here tonight.


    It doesn''t really matter if she dies, but she wants Kiki to live well.


    Kiki finally was with Quinn, embracing happiness, she should have a lifetime of joy. How could she be


    buried in this fire!


    "Kiki, don''t be afraid, tonight, we will definitely get out of here alive!" Freya said word for word as he


    clutched Kiki''s hand hard.


    Kiki knew that Freya''s words were meant tofort her.


    She could clearly hear the sound of heavy objects falling outside the lounge, and with such arge fire,


    even if the fire rm came, it would be impossible to put it out for a while.


    But she still smiled softly and said to Freya, "Freya, I''m not afraid, we''ll all be fine."


    Just after saying this, Kiki couldn''t control her coughing. Freya patted her back hard to make her feel


    morefortable, but Kiki''s coughing became stronger and stronger.


    Freya wanted to change another wet cloth for Kiki, and she couldn''t control her coughing even before


    she grabbed the wet cloth aside.


    She and Kiki also thought of using the water in the washroom to douse the mes around them, but the


    person who set the fire did not give them a chance to live, and the water in the washroom had, long


    ago, been cut off.


    The main water valve of the building should have been turned off.


    If Freya hadn''t soaked all the cloths just after she discovered the fire, they wouldn''t even have a wet


    cloth to cover their mouths and noses now.


    Just now, Freya smashed the door of the lounge for half a day, but it was not even smashed open, and


    now, as the fire spread, the door of the lounge, was actually burned to the point of shaking.


    The fire swept through. Originally, Freya thought that she and Kiki would be able to hold on for a little


    longer, but now, the lounge was also filled with fire, she and Kiki really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Freya is heartbroken for Kiki.


    She was so hopeful that Kiki would be able to live a peaceful life after her suffering, but in the end, she


    still had to apany her and be buried in this hellish ce for no apparent reason.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry."


    Freya said softly to Kiki, she still wasn''t strong enough, she couldn''t protect Kiki, she couldn''t save Kiki


    either, looking at Kiki coughing so hard, her heart hurt.


    "Freya, I''m fine." Kiki smiled brightly, "Freya, don''t tell me you''re sorry, it''s not your fault, we just


    happened to have some bad luck."


    "People always die, I''m not afraid of death at all, I''m just worried about what Jaden and Ja will do


    when we''re gone."


    Kiki is still a little worried about Quinn.


    She knew how much Quinn loved her, and if she died, Quinn must have felt worse than having the


    flesh ripped from his body.


    She didn''t want Quinn to feel so bad.


    The door to the lounge, which came down with a bang, was a zing fire that could no longer be


    contained.


    The leaping mes made Kiki and Freya''s vision gradually be hazy. They both also tried to rush


    out from the lounge, but the fire outside was so big that there was no chance of survival if they rushed


    out so recklessly.


    It would have been better to stay in this corner of the lounge for a little while longer, that way, at the


    very least, they could have gained a few more minutes and seconds of life.


    Kiki lifted her face, her vision growing misty, in thesest moments of her life, she suddenly missed


    Quinn in particr.


    Listen to Quinn''s voice again, she thought.

 Chapter 690 Hegemony is the Coveted Love of a Lifetime

    Chapter 690 Hegemony is the Coveted Love of a Lifetime


    Kiki fumbled to grab her mobile phone, she was afraid that in the next second, the fire would sweep her


    body away, so she quickly pressed on Quinn''s mobile number, wanting to say to him that he must be


    well when she was gone.


    Almost immediately, the call was answered.


    Only, what came from the other end of the phone was not Quinn''s voice, but the brittle voice of a little


    girl.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing this sweet and soft voice, Kiki was in a trance for a moment, and she really thought she had


    called the wrong number.


    She subconsciously looked at the screen of her mobile phone, the call was correct, it was indeed


    Quinn''s mobile number.


    But she couldn''t figure out why it was a little girl who answered the phone.


    At this time, Kiki couldn''t care less, she just wanted to say a quick word to Quinn.


    "Hello, I want to talk to Quinn, could you please give the phone to Quinn?"


    "You want to talk to my dad?"


    The little girl''s voice, tinged with obvious displeasure and resistance, "Auntie, what are you looking for


    my dad for? My dad is with my mum, they''re very busy right now."


    Kiki''s mobile phone smashed heavily on the ground.


    It suddenly became clear to Kiki that this little girl should be M''s daughter.


    So, Quinn is now with M.


    She already calls Quinn her father, she and Quinn have already recognized each other as father and


    daughter, right?


    Kiki clutched her heart hard, it was so in pain that she was already unable to breathe in this thick


    smoke, and now, with her mouth wide open, she couldn''t even breathe.


    She seems to really love Quinn, so much so that when she thinks of him being with someone else, her


    heart cuts like a knife.


    Kiki stretched out her hand and the light shifted. She thought that it was the fire that had blinded her


    vision, but when she felt a warm liquid gushing out of the corner of her eyes, she realised that it was


    not the fire that had blinded her vision, but tears.


    She thought that she was selfish, she didn''t want Quinn to identify with that child, she didn''t want Quinn


    to be with M, she wanted to dominate Quinn for the rest of her life, dominate his tenderness towards


    her, his goodness towards her.


    However, she was punished for her greed, she was about to die in the fire, and even if she was


    resentful, she could not hog anything.


    But that''s fine.


    Quinn rekindles his old love with his first love, he identifies with his baby girl and they live happily ever


    after as a family of three, that way, it won''t be so hard for him when she''s gone.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    In fact,pared to the resentment and jealousy that somehow grew up, she wished more than


    anything else that Quinn could live a happy, joyful life.


    Kiki didn''t want to leave Freya alone in this zing fire, but her health was already poor and she


    couldn''t really hold on after inhaling so much smoke.


    She struggled to hold on to the wall, trying to steady herself, but the next moment, her body, still


    uncontrobly, fell to the floor.


    The sky is dark.


    A moment before shepletely lost consciousness, she heard Freya''s heartfelt cries.


    "Kiki, what''s wrong with you? Kiki, don''t scare me, wake up!"


    Kiki wanted to say to Freya, Freya, I am fine, don''t be afraid, I am with you.


    But she couldn''t say those words anymore.


    "Kiki!"


    Freya held Kiki hard in her arms, she knew that Kiki was unable to hold on, she wanted to take Kiki to


    the hospital, but here, it was hell, they were all trapped in hell, they couldn''t get out.


    "Help!"


    Freya cried out, but found that her voice was horribly hoarse.


    At this instant, Freya''s heart was in an unprecedented panic.


    What will she do if Kiki is gone?


    What would the two little ones do if she is gone too?


    And Mr. Fitzgerald¡­


    She and Mr. Fitzgerald are in a sweet spot right now, she can feel how much he likes her, and if she is


    gone, Mr. Fitzgerald must be so sad.


    She couldn''t let Mr. Fitzgerald feel so bad.


    She actually, quite wanted to give him a call, but she didn''t dare to.


    She was afraid that, after calling him, she would have even less courage to go to her death with grace.


    She is not afraid of death, but right now, she has too many ties that she can''t let go of, and she really


    wants to live.


    She wants to live well with Kiki.


    "Kiki, you have to hang in there! You''ve got to hang in there! The fire police will be here soon and we


    both need to get out of here alive!"


    "Kiki, we haven''t uncovered the mole yet, we haven''t let our earth shine brightly, we can''t just die like


    this!"


    "If we die here today, it will only be the pain of our rtives and the joy of our enemies! Kiki, we can''t let


    the bad guys get away with this, we have to live!"


    Freya''s voice was so hoarse that it was almost inaudible, but she kept talking to Kiki. She used a wet


    towel to protect Kiki''s mouth and nose, afraid that if she stopped talking, Kiki would never wake up


    again.


    Chattering away to Kiki like this, as if, Kiki could still hear her voice, and they could still keep watch and


    live together.


    Bang!


    Something crashed from the ceiling in the midst of the fire, and the studio had long been in disarray.


    The ceiling inside the lounge was now rattled by the fire.


    Seeing a boarde out of nowhere and smash away in the direction of her and Kiki, Freya hugged


    Kiki in a panic and ducked to the side.


    Luckily, she was fast enough that the board did not hit her and Kiki, otherwise, both of them would have


    been out of breath by now.


    "Kiki, we''re going to survive! Kiki, hold on, you must hold on!"


    Freya did not dare to probe Kiki''s nostrils, she was afraid that once she did, she would not feel a trace


    of heat, and then she would not have the strength to live.


    Freya''s consciousness, too, was bing increasingly blurred, and her mind was in a mess as if it


    were filled with mush.


    Her upper eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, trying to fit tightly with her lower eyelids, and it took


    almost all of her strength to keep from copsing.


    She couldn''t fall down, if she did, herst chance of life and Kiki''s would be gone.


    Soon, someone would soone to rescue them; she couldn''t tragically dye in the fire.


    Freya didn''t know who had set the fire, but whoever it was, she didn''t want to give him what he wanted.


    She also wanted to, together with Kiki, apany Freddie to stand at the top. She still wanted to see


    Mr. Fitzgerald regain his memory and their family of four living happily ever after.


    She also wanted to ......


    It seems that she has no strength to fulfil so many wishes.


    As another piece of wood came crashing down, Freya''s body went limp and she fell to the ground


    uncontrobly.

 Chapter 691 He Collapses Before Her

    Chapter 691 He Copses Before Her


    Luckily, both Freya and Kiki were lucky enough that the piece of wood, instead of hitting them,nded


    less than an inch away from their bodies.


    Freya''s feet were sttered with mes, and she hurriedly ran her feet down on the ground to


    extinguish the slight mes.


    Only, even if the mes on her feet were extinguished, today, she and Kiki would still find it hard to live.


    In this situation, she and Kiki really couldn''tst more than a few minutes, and once the lounge was


    Moreover, Freya''s head was getting dizzy and she was in danger of closing her eyes at any moment


    and never opening them again; she was now, however, just holding on strongly enough to barely see


    her surroundings clearly.


    Freya tried to stand up by holding the sofa aside, before her hand touched the sofa, a piece of wood


    with fire in it, smashed into the sofa in front of her.


    In a sh, the sofa zed and Freya scrambled to withdraw her hand so that his skin did not get


    caught in the fire.


    "Freya, let go of me, leave me alone!"


    Not knowing when, Kiki opened her eyes in a daze.


    Her voice was hoarse, "Freya, leave me alone! You run outside and, perhaps, you can survive."


    Kiki knows that if she rushes outside, she may die faster, but if she rushes outside, there is still a slight


    chance of life after all, and if she continues to stay here, she will only die.


    She hoped that Freya would fight one more time for thatst chance of survival.


    And with her as a liability, Freya would not have been able to get out anyway.


    "Kiki, you''re awake!"


    Hearing Kiki''s voice, Freya was instantly ecstatic.


    Originally, she still felt drained, but now, hearing Kiki''s voice, her body, instantly, was filled with strength


    again.


    As long as Kiki was still lying alive beside her, she was not afraid of anything.


    "Freya, leave me alone! You get out of here!"


    "Kiki, I won''t leave you alone! We''ll go together!"


    Freya only gritted her teeth as she tried to get up with Kiki on her back, but Kiki actually fell off her


    back.


    The wood, swept by fire, fell from the roof of the house and viciously smashed against Freya.


    Freya wanted to dodge, but just now, when she got up, she had already used up most of her strength,


    and for a moment, she couldn''t really take a step.


    "Freya, be careful!"


    Kiki was also startled by the situation, she subconsciously wanted to push Freya away or, at the very


    least, jump on her to help her block the log, but she was now down on the ground and couldn''t even


    get up.


    "Freya!"


    Kiki shouted her heart out, and just when she thought Freya was destined to be injured by the wood, a


    figure rushed in from the zing fire outside, and then held Freya tightly in his arms.


    Kieran bent his knees just enough to pick Freya up in a horizontal embrace, only, the log would not


    suddenly fly away, it hit Kieran''s leg heavily.


    Freya was protected by Kieran and did not see that scene, but Kiki, who was standing behind them at


    that moment, was able to take in the scene.


    Seeing the instantly bloody bruises on Kieran''s leg, Kiki could not help but draw a cold breath.


    With such a serious injury, it''s only ......


    "Brother, you take Kiki out first!"


    Now, Freya did not have the so-called rejoicing, she knew that what stood in their way was a much


    harder road to walk.


    Kieran could rush in through the zing fire and might not be able to rush out alive, she was afraid


    that, for nothing, she would take Mr. Fitzgerald''s life.


    However, where there was a glimmer of hope, they could not easily give up.


    The fire was getting fiercer and fiercer, and after Kieran took Kiki out, he might not be able toe


    back in to save her, but Freya wanted to leave the hope of life to Kiki.


    "Don''t mind me! Mr. Fitzgerald, you take Freya out first!" Kiki was afraid that Freya would give up the


    hope of life to her, and hastily shouted out.


    Freya was just about to push Kieran away so that she could carry Kiki out, but an athletic figure rushed


    in from outside, hugged Kiki tightly in his arms and rushed outside like a gust of wind.


    Christ.


    The fire outside was burning too much more than the lounge, something kept falling from the roof, and


    Freya vaguely saw something smashing into Christ''s back, her heart almost leapt out, but fortunately,


    Christ''s steps never stopped, and soon, he rushed out of the studio''s gate with Kiki in tow.


    Seeing Kiki and Christ disappearing from her sight, Freya finally let out a long breath of relief.


    Kiki is safe and so, so good.


    The pain in Kieran''s leg was so severe that he could barely stand up, but he still held Freya tightly in


    his arms and sprinted with some difficulty towards the outside of the studio.


    Freya''s consciousness muddled, and by the time Kieran carried her out, she had long fallen into a


    She did not see that the moment he rushed out of the studio with her in his arms, his body, like a


    mountain tumbling down, fell heavily to his knees.


    But even when his legs couldn''t hold him up, he still held her tightly in his arms.


    He held her with such reverence and care, as if, she was the only treasure in his life.


    After Freya and Kiki were rescued from the fire, the fire rm also rushed over and the fire on the


    eighth floor was quickly extinguished, only that some of the damage caused by the fire could never be


    undone.


    Although Freya had passed out, she was still vaguely conscious.


    She felt that her body, all the time, was held in a warm, strong embrace.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    That embrace was so solid that she could fear nothing as long as she clung to that person''s chest.


    She wanted to snuggle up to him, for the rest of her life.


    She wanted to draw on this intoxicating warmth for the rest of her life, but then, someone forcibly


    separated her from the one her heart was set on.


    She reached out her hand and could only feel the cold wall.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Freya suddenly opened his eyes, the surrounding area was bright and shiny, white sheets, white roof,


    white walls, and the air still smelled like disinfectant water.


    It was clear that she was now in hospital.


    "Kiki! Brother!"


    Freya looked around in a daze, trying to find Kieran and Kiki, but she found that the surrounding area


    was empty and she could not find anything.


    "Miss Stahler, you''re awake."


    A young female doctor came through the door, she briefly checked Freya''s body and was just about to


    say something more, but Freya excitedly grabbed her arm.


    "Where''s Simon?! Doctor, where is Simon now?"


    Freya knew that if Mr. Fitzgerald was safe and sound, he would have been by her side, but now, he


    wasn''t there, something must have happened to him!

 Chapter 692 Mr. Fitzgerald Could Not Stand Up

    Chapter 692 Mr. Fitzgerald Could Not Stand Up


    Before Freya fell unconscious, she didn''t see Kieran injured, but with a fire that big, he couldn''t have


    rushed out unharmed while holding her.


    What''s more, at that time, her consciousness was so confused that she might not have been able to


    notice even if he had been injured.


    Her right eyelid fluttered furiously, and a heavy sense of foreboding tightened and engulfed her heart.


    The feeling, so unbearable that she could barely breathe, made her desperately want to look at Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    When he met Freya''s gaze, the doctor''s eyes subconsciously dodged.


    Listening to Freya''s horribly hoarse voice, she still said softly, "Miss Stahler, you don''t need to worry,


    Simon is fine. It''s just that thepany has some urgent matters that he needs to deal with, and he


    said he woulde over to see you soon."


    "Miss Stahler, you should stop talking for now, you have inhaled a lot of thick smoke, your throat is not


    in a good condition, take a good rest."


    "I want to see him!" Freya shouted emotionally.


    Noticing that she was getting too emotional, Freya also didn''t want to scare the doctor, she eased her


    tone and said softly, "Doctor, can you please lend me your phone? I want to make a call to Simon."


    The doctor looked hesitant, and noticing her look, that bad feeling in Freya''s heart grew a little stronger.


    It''s not a big deal to borrow a mobile phone, and the fact that she''s in such a difficult situation only


    means that Mr. Fitzgerald is not avable to take her calls right now.


    Mr. Fitzgerald must have been injured! And, a very, very serious injury!


    It can even be, well, life-threatening!


    Freya knew that this doctor must have gotten some kind of exnation from Kieran to keep her from


    seeing him, and she didn''t press further, because she knew that even if she pursued him, she wouldn''t


    be able to get any words.


    She would, on her own, go and get Mr. Fitzgerald out.


    It was so ufortable that her voice was hoarse. Freya took a few strong breaths to find her voice.


    She continued in that horribly hoarse voice to the doctor, "Where''s Kiki? How is Kiki now?"


    "Kiki is fine, like you, she has no injuries, she just inhaled a lot of thick smoke and her voice is mute,


    take good treatment and she will be discharged soon."


    "It''s just that the gentleman who got her out was a bit badly injured and he''s still being resuscitated."


    "Christ is badly injured? Then is Simon also badly injured?!"


    The doctor realized that she had let her mouth slip and subconsciously covered her mouth, she smiled


    lightly and said to Freya, "Miss Stahler, you are overthinking it, there is really nothing wrong with


    Simon. He has gone back to thepany to take care of his business now."


    "Miss Stahler, take a good rest first, I''ll go next door to check on Kiki''s condition." After saying this, the


    doctor quickly walked outside the ward.


    Christ was badly injured and is still being resuscitated, while she and Kiki were able to leave the studio


    unharmed, inrge part because they were shielded in their arms, and all the disaster that had befallen


    them.


    Thinking of the zing mes and the wood swept by the fire, Freya dared not think how he would be


    injured if that kind of wood fell on Kieran.


    No, she must see Kieran!


    Inside the ward, Freya couldn''t stay a minute longer, so she pulled the needle from the back of her


    hand and stumbled outside.


    Just after leaving the ward, Freya saw Kiki walking towards her.


    When she saw Freya, Kiki became excited, she hugged Freya hard, "Freya, you''re alright, it''s so good!"


    "Kiki, how are you? Are there any injuries on your body?"


    Kiki shook her head gently, "I''m fine, it''s just that Christ was very badly injured in order to save me. I


    didn''t expect that he was the one who saved me in this fire."


    Freya also did not expect that Christ, who had once wounded Kiki so badly, would save Kiki''s life again


    and again, regardless of life.


    But even if he had given his life for Kiki, so what?


    No matter what Christ does for Kiki, he can never make up for the hurt he once inflicted on her.


    "Kiki, how is the situation in Christ now?"


    If anything happened to him because of saving Kiki, Kiki would definitely feel guilty, and she didn''t want


    him to affect Kiki anymore.


    "His condition seems bad." Kiki''s eyes couldn''t control some redness, "But I''m sure everything will be


    fine."


    "Kiki, have you seen Mr. Fitzgerald?" Freya felt that Kiki knew about Christ''s situation and should also


    know about Kieran''s situation, so she asked her in a panic, "How is Mr. Fitzgerald now? Is he badly


    injured too?"


    "I didn''t see Mr. Fitzgerald at the hospital."


    After a pause, Kiki continued, "However, he should be more seriously injured than Christ."


    Kiki did not want to worry Freya, but there were some situations that she could not hide from Freya.''''


    If she didn''t tell Freya the truth, Freya would definitely think even more nonsense and worry even more.


    After thinking about it, she said truthfully to Freya, "Freya, when we were in the lounge, a piece of wood


    fell from the roof."


    "The piece of wood that almost fell on you."


    "In the end, the piece of wood didn''t hit you, not because Mr. Fitzgerald dodged it with you in his arms,


    but, the piece of wood, it hit him."


    "You may not have seen it at the time, but I clearly saw that Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg, instantly, was a bloody


    mess."


    "With such heavy injuries, I really thought Mr. Fitzgerald would never be able to stand up again, but I


    didn''t expect that the next second, he stood up with you in his arms, and he carried you and rushed out


    of the fire."


    Kiki''s words were a light touch, but in Freya''s heart, they set off shocking waves.


    The piece of wood swept away by the fire smashed into Mr. Fitzgerald''s body.


    Christ was uninjured when he went to the lounge, and when he rushed out of the fire with Kiki in his


    arms, he was covered in bruises. Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg was so badly injured, and he still protected her


    and rushed out, how many bruises should he have on his body!


    If it was just an injury, it would be better. What she feared most was that Mr. Fitzgerald was no longer


    alive.


    No! Mr. Fitzgerald will be fine!


    Freya clenched her hands into fists, she and Mr. Fitzgerald had gone through so many ups and downs


    and had finallye together again, God could not be so cruel as to snatch Mr. Fitzgerald away from


    her!


    Freya was just about to look around for Kieran and she saw Quinn at the end of the corridor.


    Quinn''s face carried obvious haggard look, he had obviously been up all night.


    When he saw Kiki, his face, for an instant, blossomed with light, but in an instant, all the light on his


    face was swallowed up by an indescribable emotion simr to affliction or guilt.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He quickly stepped forward and hugged Kiki into his arms tightly, "Kiki, how are you? Are you hurt?"

 Chapter 693 Madness into the Devil

    Chapter 693 Madness into the Devil


    Kiki has always been thirsty for Quinn''s embrace.


    Even at the moment when she was on the verge of death, the only thing she missed was the warmth of


    Quinn''s body.


    She knew that she had walked away from the grave she had once been in and was striding righteously


    towards another one.


    But Quinn, whom she has grown to love, has a nostalgic first love, and, well, a lovely daughter.


    She could never forget that at her most desperate moment she dialled his number and heard was the


    voice of his daughter.


    That feeling, every time she remembered it, was like ants eating her heart, so ufortable that she


    could not breathe.


    Kiki broke away from Quinn''s arms without a trace, "Quinn, I''m fine."


    Sensing Kiki''s detachment from him, Quinn''s eyes were filled with panic for a moment.


    He had only just received the news of Kiki''s ident.


    He knew thatst night, while he was looking after April at M''s ce, Kiki had experienced an


    ident where she had almost been engulfed in a zing fire.


    And at her most desperate moment, the person who saved her from the fire despite her life and death


    was not him, but Christ.


    The one, who is now in love with Kiki to the point of obsession, is Christ.


    And in order to save her, Christ was seriously injured and is still in the emergency room for


    resuscitation.


    Quinn was grateful to Christ for protecting his most precious treasure, but he was even more afraid that


    Kiki would revert back to Christ.


    If it was before, he might not have been so afraid, but now, M and April had appeared.


    In Kiki''s heart, he is no match for the prodigal son who returned for her.


    Fearing that Kiki would turn away from his life, Quinn stubbornly clutched her hand, "Kiki, I''m sorry,st


    night, I had some things to take care of, I couldn''t rush over to save you first. I didn''t receive the news


    of your hospitalization until now."


    "Kiki, you must be very disappointed in me. Kiki, I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you."


    "Quinn, what happenedst night was not your fault."


    Kiki actually wanted to hold Quinn''s hand tightly back, but April''s cry of "Daddy" was like a thorn in her


    side, making her ufortable all over.


    The hand stayed in Quinn''s palm for a moment, Kiki still took her hand out of his palm, "Quinn, if you''re


    busy, you can go ahead and deal with the work stuff. I don''t have any injuries on me, I''m able to take


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    care of myself."


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s pupils suddenly tightened, she didn''t need him to take care of her.


    Is she, in fact, drawing a line in the sand with him?


    "Kiki, I''m not busy! Your throat is hoarse, go back to the ward and have some water, okay?"


    After a long silence, Quinn suddenly spoke with a hoarse voice, "Kiki,st night, were you particrly


    scared?"


    Quinn heard Fabian say what happenedst night - Freddie''s studio is mmable, the fire was so big


    that the fire police took a lot of effort to put out the fire.


    Kiki and Freya trapped in a zing fire, wanting to live, but unable to escape, how could she not be


    afraid!


    What was he doing at the time?


    He stayed at M''s ce for most of the night, after texting Kiki that he would not being home for


    the night on the pretext that he was busy with work.


    Although taking care of the sick April was threatened by M, but if he hadn''t been so ridiculous back


    then, how could he have let someone threaten him with his dark history at any time!


    He would take care of April''s matter, he was just worried that Kiki would never ignore him again before


    he could get that matter taken care of.


    "Quinn, I''m not that timid." Kiki said nonchntly.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn couldn''t help but remember that Kiki had spent five years in prison.


    In those five years, Kiki had experienced anything tragic, and indeed, she was not so afraid of facing


    death.


    But he was afraid!


    He was afraid that he would lose her, that he would never again be able to see his reflection in her


    eyes.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry ......"


    Quinn had so many words he wanted to say to Kiki, but in the end, a thousand words all turned into this


    apology.


    Hearing Quinn say sorry to her over and over again, Kiki really felt quite ridiculous.


    She was almost killed by the fire, Quinn had nothing to do with it!


    The person who should really be saying sorry to her and Freya is the one who set the fire.


    Quinn said sorry to her, but it was just because he was weak-minded.


    She would rather Quinn never has to say sorry to her in this life.


    Quinn didn''t mention the matter of M, Kiki didn''t bother to mention it either, she just hooked her lips


    and gave him a look, "Quinn, you''re saying sorry to me, as if you''re weak-minded, but, you''re so good


    to me, what would you be weak-minded about?"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s heart couldn''t help but stutter.


    He subconsciously felt that Kiki knew about M and April''s affair.


    But on second thought, M still wanted to use April to threaten him, she should not have let Kiki know


    about April''s existence in the first ce.


    But this thought did not make Quinn''s heart be solid in the slightest. He always felt that Kiki''s


    smile was getting farther and farther away from him, and he could not catch it in any way.


    Without waiting for Quinn to speak, Kiki said again, "Quinn, you should know where Simon is now?


    How is Simon doing now? Freya is very anxious now."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya also hurriedly asked Quinn, "Yes, Quinn, how is Mr. Fitzgerald now? Is he


    badly and seriously injured?"


    Thinking about what he had just heard from Fabian, Quinn''s face could not help but look unpleasant.


    Kieran was indeed badly hurt, probably, even more than Freya had imagined.


    Seeing that Quinn was stony-faced and did not speak, Freya''s heart sank even harder.


    "Quinn, speak up! How is he now?" Freya''s hoarse voice was tinged with a distinct tremble in it, "Is Mr.


    Fitzgerald ...... dead ......"


    Asking this question, Freya found that she had used up almost all her strength.


    Her palms already beaded with sweat.


    She was really afraid that what Quinn would say to her when he opened his mouth would be, Freya, I''m


    sorry, he is dead.


    She had already suffered the pain of losing Mr. Fitzgerald once, and she was afraid she would lose him


    again.


    "Quinn, will you tell me? I want to know what happened to Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Seeing that Quinn was hesitant to speak, Kiki was also anxious, "Quinn, you do speak, how is he?"


    Quinn''s lips twitched as he finally spoke.


    Freya''s eyes, for an instant, were fixed on Quinn''s lips, as if she was waiting for some kind of fateful


    pronouncement.


    Finally, she heard Quinn''s voice, and he said, "Freya, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 694 Mr. Fitzgerald Becomes a Cripple

    Chapter 694 Mr. Fitzgerald Bes a Cripple


    Sorry?


    Freya''s heart thudded, and suddenly she was particrly afraid that Quinn would continue to say more.


    But in the end, she still wanted to know the real situation of Mr. Fitzgerald now, and she heard her voice


    trembling as she asked, "Quinn, what do you mean by that? Why are you saying sorry to me? How is


    Mr. Fitzgerald now?"


    "Freya, the doctor said that he might, in future, never stand up again."


    Freya''s eyes were instantly blinded by tears. How could he sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and


    be a cripple who couldn''t even stand up!


    Freya wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, her heart throbbing with pain, but she was a


    little d in her heart.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive, and as long as he is alive, there is still hope for everything.


    Even if he did be crippled, she would watch over him for the rest of his life.


    "Quinn, where is Mr. Fitzgerald now?"


    She is going to stay with Mr. Fitzgerald.


    So unattainable Mr. Fitzgerald suddenly met with this kind of bad luck, he must be very difficult and


    ufortable now, in his most helpless and desperate time, she wanted to guard beside him.


    "He''s at the city hospital."


    After a moment of silence, Quinn continued, "Freya, you should get well now, he must not want you to


    see how he looks now."


    Freya knew that Mr. Fitzgerald, who was so high and mighty, must not want her to see him in such a


    mess, but she wanted to apany him!


    She wouldn''t mind him!


    No matter what he bes, she will never dislike him, he will always always be the radiant Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Quinn, thank you for telling me about Mr. Fitzgerald''s situation, whether he wants to see me now or


    not, I''m going to stay with him."


    After saying this, Freya stumbled and rushed ahead.


    Freya is not a crier, especially after her mother''s death and her double betrayal by Alisha and Remy,


    she forced herself not to cry freely.


    But when faced with Mr. Fitzgerald, her heart could not control the warmth and softness.


    Especially when she thought of him now lying alone in a cold hospital bed, his once strong legs


    struggling to move, her tears, moreover, flowed like a river.


    She would rather it was her who could not stand up for the rest of her life, she did not want Mr.


    Fitzgerald to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry for always getting you involved!


    If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered such pain and agony.


    I know you don''t want to see me right now, but I just hope that you don''t kick me out.


    I would die with you, and how could I not want to apany you, who are crippled because of me!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t think I''ll let go of your hand!


    After Freya left, Kiki went outside the emergency room.


    No matter how much she wanted to draw a line in the sand with Christ, this time, he was injured to


    save her, and until he was out of danger, she had to keep watch him.


    Evie and Frank had also rushed over.


    When she saw Evie, Kiki had mixed feelings and really didn''t know what to say.


    She hated Christ in particr, but after he broke a finger to save herst time, she didn''t want to hate


    him anymore.


    Life is so short, it''s pointless to waste so much of your love and hate for some insignificant people!


    Because she subconsciously decided that after thest incident, she was even with Christ, and this


    time, he was seriously injured in order to save her, she felt that she owed Christ something, and she


    was sorry to Evie.


    Kiki felt that she should apologise to Evie.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Evie had already walked up to her and gently grabbed her


    hand.


    "Kiki, you don''t need to have psychological pressure, not to mention that Christ''s life won''t be in danger,


    after all the bad things he did to you, he deserves to die even if he gets burned!"


    "Mom ...... Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for saving me, Christ wouldn''t have been


    injured."


    After calling Evie''s mother for so many years, Kiki was still a little ufortable to call her aunt now


    instead.


    Hearing Kiki address her, Evie''s heart sank as she gently patted the back of her hand, her anger at her


    precious son growing even more in her heart.


    What a wonderful daughter-inw, but unfortunately, now she has been snatched away by Paige.


    Evie really felt quite regretful in her heart that Kiki could not continue to be her daughter-inw.


    However, since Kiki and Christ are not destined for each other, she will move on and she hopes that


    these children will get the best home.


    "Kiki, you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry, you''re fine and I am happy."


    In fact, Evie also wanted to say, Kiki, I''ve heard all about the recent events between you and Christ. For


    the sake of Christ who has twice defied life for you, when he wakes up, can you give him another


    chance.


    However, looking at Quinn, who was next to her like an old hen protecting her chick, Evie did not say


    these words after all.


    Quinn and Kiki''s wedding date had already been set, if she held her grace to allow Kiki to give Christ a


    chance, Paige would be so angry that she would fight her to death!


    What''s more, it was their family that had wronged Kiki, and she didn''t have the nerve to open this


    mouth anymore.


    "Kiki, when Christ wakes up, go and see him." After a long silence, Evie just said these words.


    The door of the emergency room suddenly pushed open and when they saw the doctor walking out,


    Evie and Kiki greeted them at the same time.


    "Doctor, how is Christ doing now?"


    "Doctor, how is Christ now?"


    "The patient is out of danger now, however, his back is badly injured and he must recuperate well, if the


    wound bes infected, it will be very troublesome."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Evie said as she followed the doctor towards the ward.


    Looking at Christ, who was lying motionless on bed, Kiki''s expression was somewhatplicated.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It turned out that a man as powerful and cold as Christ could also be so badly injured.


    But no matter how much he risked his life for her, there are some feelings that are gone, and she will


    be grateful to him and feel guilty, but in this life, there can be no more love.


    Kiki did not want to get too involved with Christ, but thinking that he had saved her after all, she should


    say thank you to him in person, so she followed Evie to Christ''s ward.


    Quinn stood in a daze, watching Kiki''s figure move away, he only felt that his living heart had been


    plucked out of his chest, dripping with blood.


    After a moment of trance, he managed to catch up with them at a fast pace.


    Seeing that Kiki was about to walk into Christ''s hospital room, Quinn spoke apprehensively, "Kiki!"


    He wanted to say, Kiki, don''t go to see Christ, I will be jealous, but he didn''t say it after all.


    He could only force a smile and said to her, "Kiki, I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 695 That Moment of Greed

    Chapter 695 That Moment of Greed


    Christ was in good health, and after the effect of the anesthetic wore off on him, he quickly woke up


    from his drowsiness.


    The wounds on his body, without the anesthetic, really hurt, but he was oblivious to all this.


    His eyes were locked on Kiki''s face for an instant. He stared at her greedily, as if he wanted to engrave


    every inch of her face into his heart.


    It was so good that she was not hurt, and as long as she was well, no matter how much it hurt him, his


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    heart rejoiced.


    Evie had a lot of things she wanted to say to her own son when he came back from the dead, but


    seeing that there was only Kiki in Christ''s eyes, she let out a soft sigh, pushed the door and walked out,


    leaving space for the two of them.


    When Evie was here, Kiki hadn''t felt anything, but now, in therge ward, only she and Christ were left,


    she felt the atmosphere was indescribably awkward.


    Sometimes, Kiki feels that life is really quite amazing. Once, for a person she liked so much, just seeing


    a side of his face, or even his back, her heart was filled with joy, but now, when facing him, she just


    wants to stay away.


    Kiki also had no intention of staying longer in Christ''s ward. She would not be so high and mighty as to


    not even say a word of gratitude when someone had saved her, but after saying thank you, they would


    go back to their separate ways.


    "Kiki ......"


    There was also a distinct hoarseness in Christ''s voice, as well as an indescribable apprehension and


    longing.


    The expression on Kiki''s face remained unchanged, her eyebrows cold from the inside out.


    "Christ, thank you. If it wasn''t for youst night, I wouldn''t have survived."


    After a pause, Kiki continued, "Christ, you once hurt me, but you saved my life twice, and I''m grateful to


    you. Christ, I don''t want to waste any more energy hating you, I want to say to you, thank you."


    "But just thanks."


    After saying this, Kiki turned around and headed outside the ward.


    "Kiki!"


    Now that he was so badly injured, he was still longing for Kiki to show him a little more care.


    "Christ, thank you, I sincerely hope that you will be well in the future." Hearing Christ call her name, Kiki


    slowly turned her face and whispered her blessings as if to the most ordinary friend.


    When Kiki hated him, Christ''s heart was burning with pain, but now that Kiki is so light-hearted towards


    him and has no grudges or hatred, his heart is even harder to bear.


    He knew that when Kiki hated him, there was still more or less him in her heart, but now that she looks


    so nd, there is really not even a trace of him in her heart.


    This thought made it so hard for Christ to breathe inside.


    He wanted to say to Kiki, Kiki, I really love you very much, I really know I''m wrong, I''m willing to change


    anything you don''t like. For the sake of my life for you, take pity on me and give me another chance,


    okay?


    Kiki, I want to start over with you.


    I don''t want my life, I''m willing to sink into hell, all I ask for, all I hope for, is a chance to start over with


    you.


    But in the end, these words were not spoken by Christ.


    After Kiki doesn''t love him, he seems to know more and more about love.


    Love is not a matter of possessing, let alone destroying if you can''t have it.


    Rather, let her be happy.


    It would be heartbreaking, but he wanted to see Kiki''s face with the brightest smile on it.


    It was, by his side, a bright smile that she would never have.


    Therefore, instead of bitterly begging Kiki to go back to him, Christ raised a smile at her.


    Christ has stern eyebrows and a handsome face with sharp angles, originally, it is an extremely cold


    look, but when he smiles lightly from his heart, his face is also tinted with a touch of indescribable


    gentleness and calmness.


    He gently moved his dry lips, "Kiki, there''s no need to say thank you to me, I''m happy that you''re well."


    After a pause, he continued, "Kiki, for I saved you, you don''t need to have any psychological pressure,


    this is all I owe you. You can ept it, it is already a salvation for me."


    "I am so d to have your blessing, Kiki, and I will be good."


    The next words, which Christ seemed to be saying to Kiki, were, in fact, even more so to himself, "Kiki,


    I will be fine. I will work hard and get better and better."


    I will, too, try to adapt to life without you, and I will try to embrace a new life and silently watch you be


    happy and fulfilled.


    Kiki was also quite surprised, for she didn''t expect Christ to say such words.


    ustomed to the sabre-rattling between them, she had never imagined that, in this life, they would


    ever be able to talk so peacefully.


    "Christ, I''m really happy for you that you''re thinking outside the box. Christ, in the future, we will all be


    fine."


    These words sounded so touching, and Christ tried to tell himself that he must be well, but in fact, he


    knew in his heart that after losing Kiki, his heart was already iplete, and even if he was well, it was


    only a superficial peace.


    "Kiki, you will be very happy."


    Thinking of the image of Kiki and Quinn clinging to each other, Christ''s throat suddenly suddenly hurt,


    but he still braced himself and said, "Kiki, Quinn and I have been friends since we were kids. And you


    and I have known each other since we were small."


    "In the future, if we can''t be husband and wife, if we can''t be lovers, let''s be friends."


    As if afraid that Kiki would disagree, his voice was tinged with a heavy plea, "Consider it, the most


    ordinary friend, the simplest one who can still say hello, the one who is slightly better than a stranger."


    "Christ, when we were kids, we were friends. In the future, we are also friends." Kiki said lightly.


    It''s funny to be friends with your ex-husband, and Kiki doesn''t want to be that funny, but since Christ


    said so, it had no problem with her. Some friends, when they meet, just say hello or long time no see.


    After Kiki finished saying this, the quiet awkwardness inside the ward instantly returned, and Christ


    closed his eyes ufortably, how he wanted Kiki toe over and give him a gentle hug.


    But in the end, it was he who was the first to speak again, "Kiki, go back first, Quinn should be waiting


    for you."


    "Okay."


    With a soft answer, Kiki pushed open the door of the ward, and just as she stepped out of the ward, her


    lips were sealed.

 Chapter 696 The End of Love

    Chapter 696 The End of Love


    Without looking, Kiki knew that it was Quinn who kissed her.


    She had fallen in love with Quinn, but now, she didn''t want to kiss him at all.


    She is angry.


    Yes, she didn''t expect that this heart, which had been used to being like a pool of dead water, would


    still be angry.


    There will be, yet, such vibrant colours.


    "Quinn, let go of me!"


    Kiki pushed Quinn away with force. She took several steps back, keeping a rtively distant and cold


    distance from him, "Quinn, I''m going back to the ward first."


    With that, Kiki walked quickly in the direction of her ward.


    Quinn''s hand froze in the air, and he remained in the same position he had just been in, stunned for a


    long time, unable to return to his senses.


    Kiki rejected his kiss.


    Did she, again, have a bit of a crush on Christ?


    This kind of thought made Quinn''s heart panic to the extreme, and he quickly caught up with Kiki, "Kiki,


    don''t like Christ, don''t like anyone else, I will treat you well, I will treat you better and better. Kiki, you


    only have me in your heart, okay?"


    "Quinn, don''t be like that."


    Kiki broke Quinn''s hand away from her, she was no longer a young girl in love, she felt that it was really


    too childish to lose temper, but she was just angry.


    When she thought thatst night, Quinn was clearly at M''s side, but he lied to her that he was


    shooting a movie and stayed out all night, she couldn''t control the sibnce in her heart.


    Especially when she thought of that little girl''s brittle voice for her father, her heart felt like it was stuffed


    with cotton, blocking her breath.


    Quinn had lied to her.


    She had always trusted him, and she felt that the trust between two people should be mutual, but he


    had failed her time and again.


    "Quinn, where did you gost night?"


    Quinn''s body stiffened, his heart was weak after spending so much time at M''s cest night.


    But he felt that it was impossible for Kiki to know that he was staying at M''s side, and that she would


    ask such a thing only because, when she was at her most desperate and helpless, the person who


    appeared at her side was not him.


    She was already disappointed enough when he didn''t show up when she was on the verge of life and


    death, if she knew about April again, she would definitely hate him even more.


    He was most afraid that Kiki would hate her.


    He knew that he should not have deceived Kiki, and he could not bear to deceive her, but he was more


    afraid of losing her.


    If she had known that he had been so ridiculous that he might have gotten out a daughter, she would


    have found him disgusting and she would have left him without hesitation.


    Therefore, he did not dare to confess to her about April.


    When M said that April was his daughter, he actually did not believe it very much because, at one


    time, he had taken measures for that absurd period of time.


    He had already quietly taken April''s hair and taken it for a paternity test. As long as the paternity test


    results prove that they do not have any blood rtionship, he would dare to confess to Kiki.


    "Kiki,st night ......st night, I was on the set and made up a few night shots."


    Hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki suddenly smiled, her eyes nced deeply at him, turned around, and


    fiercely shut the door of the ward, no matter how much he rapped on the door, she was unwilling to


    open it.


    Kiki''s lips twitched withughter.


    It''s nice to be at M''s to make up for the night shoot.


    What can he shoot with his first love?


    Quinn is really capable enough! Since he likes shooting night scenes with his first love so much, shoot


    until it is enough!


    Why should he pester her when they were a family of three!


    When Freya rushed to the city hospital, Kieran had just been wheeled into the ward from the operating


    theatre.


    Fabian and Bradley were standing guard outside the ward, both of their eyes were red, obviously


    dropping tears.


    Fabian and Bradley''s eyes can be so red, Kieran''s situation, ironically, is very bad.


    Freya''s eyes were watering, she wanted to cry too.


    But she knew that she had to look strong now, no matter how hard she felt inside.


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t stand up, his heart was already hard enough, if she cried, his heart would


    definitely be harder.


    "Fabian, Bradley, how is Mr. Fitzgerald doing now?"


    Fabian lifted his face to look at Freya, a tall man almost dropped another tear.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, go back, Kieran must not want you to see how he looks now."


    "Miss Stahler, Boss just exined that he wouldn''t let you in." Bradley sniffed, his voice so dumb that it


    was even more frightening than Freya''s, a person who had inhaled so much thick smoke.


    "I''m going to see him." Freya said, word for word, with unshakable certainty.


    "Fabian, Bradley, let me go in and see him, I want to stay with him."


    Fabian and Bradley originally wanted to follow Kieran''s order and stop Freya, but hearing Freya''s


    hoarse and dry voice, they were also upset, both looked at each other and let Freya walk in.


    When Freya walked into the ward, Kieran was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slowly opened his eyes, and seeing that it was Freya, a quick sh


    of indescribable wretchedness passed through his eyes, but in a sh, he regained his usual calm and


    collectedposure.


    "Freya, what brings you here?"


    There was no hint of self-loathing in Kieran''s voice that he might be a cripple. His eyes were deep


    and profound, like a deep fountain, and one could not help but drown in them.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Freya tried hard to hold back her tears as she gently clutched hisrge hand and rubbed it repeatedly,


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    "Brother, are you in, like, a lot of pain?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Freya, I''m fine, and you don''t have to feel guilty." Kieran reached out his hand to touch Freya''s face,


    but before he could touch her skin, he withdrew his hand again.


    "Freya, go back, I''m fine, I''lle over to see you when I get out of hospital."


    "Brother, I''m not going back! I know you''re hurt, you must be in a lot of pain right now, let me stay with


    you, okay?"


    Kieran moved his lips, as he was just about to say something, the doctor''s anxious voice sounded


    outside the door.


    "No amputation?! You''re just ying with the patient''s life! If we don''t do the amputation within 24


    hours, not to mention his leg, we won''t be able to save his life!"


    "Shut up! If any of you dare to amputate Simon''s leg, I''ll get you all killed!" Fabian''s voice was even


    more agitated than the doctor''s, "You bunch of quacks! If you can''t cure Simon, I''ll tear your hospital


    apart!"


    Listening to the voices of Fabian and the doctor outside the door, Freya''s heart dropped to the bottom,


    inch by inch.


    Amputation?


    They actually wanted to amputate Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg!

 Chapter 697 No More President

    Chapter 697 No More President


    Freya had thought about the seriousness of Kieran''s injuries and she was prepared for the possibility


    that he might not be able to stand up.


    Anyway, her medical skills were so good that the doctor once announced that Mr. Fitzgerald would not


    be able to stand up in the future, but with her superior acupuncture skills, she still did a miracle and


    made Mr. Fitzgerald stand up again!


    She felt that even if the doctor pronounced that Mr. Fitzgerald could not stand up, she, with her medical


    skills, would be able to restore his legs as good as new.


    It just never urred to her that Mr. Fitzgerald would need to have his leg amputated.


    If Mr. Fitzgerald had an amputation, even if her acupuncture skills were superb, she would not be able


    to restore him to his healthy as before appearance.


    "Doctor, can''t you think of another way? Simon can''t lose his legs!" There was a clear plea in Bradley''s


    voice, "You can''t let him lose his legs!"


    The doctor sighed heavily, "If there was another way, I wouldn''t want the patient to lose both legs. But


    the best experts from abroad have been invited over by you, and they have also unanimously


    concluded that the patient must have his legs amputated."


    After a moment of silence, the doctor said reluctantly, "You guys prepare yourselves mentally, operate


    at thetest this time tomorrow morning, otherwise, the consequences will be unthinkable!"


    After saying this, the doctor no longer paid any attention to the stormy Fabian as he turned around and


    headed in the direction of his office.


    Freya''s eyes were locked on Kieran''s legs, which were covered by the nket, without a moment''s


    hesitation.


    The doctors said he would have to have an amputation, so she can imagine how badly his leg was


    hurt!


    How can wound that bad not hurt!


    But in front of her, he still looked like he did not care.


    She would have preferred him to cry out than being silent.


    "Brother ......"


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears, nheless, couldn''t be controlled.


    Kieran also heard the voices outside the door, and his face couldn''t help but be unpleasant.


    His face would turn so unpleasant, not because he couldn''t bear the news of the amputation, but


    because he didn''t want Freya to hear the news.


    It doesn''t matter if he loses a life for her, let alone a pair of legs.


    He didn''t care, he really didn''t care.


    He just didn''t want to show her such a wretched side of himself.


    Nor did he want to, with a crippled appearance, guard her.


    "Freya, you go back first." Kieran''s voice was irresistible, "I''m fine."


    "Brother, I''m not going back! I want to stay with you! No matter what happens, I want to stay with you!


    Don''t kick me out, okay?"


    "Freya, in the future, don''t waste any more time on me, you deserve a better man."


    Hearing Kieran''s calm and indifferent voice, Freya abruptly rounded her eyes, she moved her lips and


    questioned him in that hoarse and bitter voice, "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Are you asking me to go to someone else? Brother, I''m not going to someone else! No matter what


    you be, I won''t go to anyone else!"


    "Brother, don''t kick me out, I''m begging you!"


    Kieran moved his lips, he actually wanted to say to Freya, Freya, after my amputation, I will really


    be crippled.


    More than that, I don''t want, out of guilt, for you to stay with me, to take care of me.


    But Kieran did not say these words after all.


    What to do? He liked her so much that he thought he would be selfish and keep her with him even if he


    became crippled.


    When he amputates his leg, perhaps, he won''t be able to walk in the sunset or run wild with her like he


    used to, but he will do everything he can to be good to her and give her better.


    Kieran didn''t say anything else, he just held Freya''s hand with a firm grip on his hand and interlocked


    his fingers, never wanting to let go.


    Word of Kieran''s amputation somehow got out.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    At noon, before he had even started his amputation, Tomas unexpectedly sauntered into the ward with


    Mike.


    Tomas''s face carried obvious concern, but, he made this worried look so fake.


    As soon as he entered Kieran''s ward, he sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Before Kieran''s car ident, Mike was indeed afraid to return to the country, but after Kieran''s car


    ident, plus Tomas remembered the kinship between uncle and nephew and helped him put in a


    good word in the family, only then did he return to the country again.


    During the time when he had just returned, Mike was timid. Now, after getting the news of Kieran''s


    amputation, the smugness in his heart could no longer be restrained.


    "Simon, how are you feeling now? I have hired the best doctors abroad for you, don''t worry, after the


    amputation surgery, you will definitely get well soon!"


    Probably because he felt that his look was not sincere enough, Tomas tried to squeeze out two


    crocodile tears.


    "Simon, I know that you are very attached to Fitzgerald''s, during this period of time, you will definitely


    be thinking about thepany''s affairs. You don''t have to worry, Mike and I will help you take care of


    thepany''s affairs."


    Kieran sneered, see, the fox''s tail is showing now.


    He''s not dead yet, but he''s just having an amputation, and Tomas and Mike are already busy trying to


    get on top.


    Suppressing the disgust in his heart, Kieran raised his eyes in a wave, "I don''t need to bother you with


    thepany''s affairs. I have a leg injury, not a brain injury, so I will handle thepany''s affairs."


    "You can''t say that! If you have an amputation, you''ll be a cripple! You''ll have to recuperate, and with all


    thepany''s affairs, I am afraid that it will wear you out!"


    The expression on Tomas''s face was sincere, but when he said the word "cripple", his tone couldn''t


    help but rise, just like taking a megaphone to announce to the world that the president of Fitzgerald''s


    had be a cripple.


    "Simon, I know, you are embarrassed to make me work so hard! You don''t have to be embarrassed,


    we''re all family, it''s only right for me to worry about the development of Fitzgerald''s!"


    "If I can¡¯t help, we still have Mike! He has always wanted to help you!"


    "Simon, take good care of your injuries in the hospital, you don''t have to worry about Fitzgerald''s


    affairs! I will convene a board meeting and let Mike take over your position as president and help you


    with thepany''s affairs!"


    Tomas kept talking and couldn''t get Mike¡¯s turn to y, and he was a bit unhappy with that.


    He shifted his leg, "Dad, what''s the point of talking so much crap to this cripple!"


    After saying this, he turned his face to Kieran and sneered, "Cripple Simon, my father''s meaning is


    obvious, just be your cripple, as for the Fitzgerald''s, it''s time for me to show off my skills!"

 Chapter 698 Mr. Fitzgerald Became Impotent

    Chapter 698 Mr. Fitzgerald Became Impotent


    Whether it was Kieran or Simon, Mike had been very scornful before; after all, he had suffered too


    many losses at the hands of their two brothers and had almost be a bereaved dog.


    But now, he''s not afraid at all.


    Who would be afraid of a cripple?


    His uncle was partial to Kieran and Simon, but that was when they were able-bodied. Now, it was


    impossible for Uncle to favour a cripple!


    Simon has be a cripple, even if his eldest uncle dislikes him, he can only help support him to the


    top!


    After all, the man in charge of the Fitzgerald''s couldn''t be a cripple!


    This time, no one will be able to steal the position of Fitzgerald''s president from him!


    With this in mind, the smugness on Mike''s face intensified a little more, he had waited so many years


    for his time to finally belong to him!


    "Mike, you want to sit as the president of Fitzgerald''s?" Kieran''s face did not have any of the anger or


    resentment of being sneered at, only a silence like a dark pond, a pair of ck eyes that could not be


    seen to the end, making him look inexplicably profound.


    "Unfortunately, I''m just afraid you don''t have it in you!"


    Mike was already in a bad temper, and now that he was being told by a cripple that he was incapable,


    he was instantly annoyed.


    He grimly hooked his lips at Kieran, "Cripple, I''m not capable, but you, a cripple, are capable?"


    "When you have your amputation, you won''t be able to take care of yourself on the toilet!"


    Speaking of this, Mike couldn''t control hisughter, "Hahahahaha! A person who can''t even take care


    of himself and still tries to steal the position of Fitzgerald''s president from me, Cripple, you''re just


    dreaming!"


    When Tomas and Mike entered, Freya was standing inside the room the whole time. She didn''t want


    them to know about her current rtionship with Kieran, so she kept standing quietly to the side, trying


    to reduce her presence.


    However, she couldn''t bear to hear the words "Cripple" from Mike.


    She stepped forward and snapped coldly at Mike, "Mike, shut up! Brother will not be crippled! The


    position of Fitzgerald''s president, you''ll never have it in this life!"


    The corner where Freya was standing was rather remote, so Mike hadn''t really noticed her just now,


    but now that he heard her voice, his eyes, involuntarily, fell on her.


    He looked Freya up and down. He had, before, coveted Freya''s beauty, and now, seeing Freya''s angry


    look, she seemed to be a little more beautiful, and he couldn''t help but gulp.


    Looking at Freya, and then at Kieran, Mike understood something instantly.


    "So defensive of your dead husband''s own brother?"


    The corners of Mike''s lips hooked in an impish yet frivolous smile, "Unfortunately then, this little lover of


    yours will soon be amputated! Bepletely crippled!"


    Before Mike could finish his sentence, Freya pped him hard on the face.


    Mike didn''t expect Freya to dare to hit him, he was unprepared and one of his faces was directly


    knocked askew by Freya.


    He originally had a few moments of teasing towards Freya, but now after receiving this p, that face


    was instantly only as grim as a viper.


    His eyes, locked for an instant on Freya''s face, seemed to want to pierce a hole in her face.


    Facing Mike''s sorrowful gaze, Freya did not panic in the slightest, she sneered and hooked her lips,


    "Mike, your mouth really stinks! Don''t worry, I''ll never follow you in my life because, I''m afraid I''ll die of


    your stench!"


    "Freya, say that again!"


    The dark clouds on Mike''s face were as cold as a giant python that wanted to devour people into its


    belly, "Say it!"


    "Mike, I say, you stink so badly you might as well be a piece of shit!"


    "Freya!"


    Mike was just about to have a fit, but Kieran''s voice, so cold that it seemed toe from the eighteenth


    level of hell, rang out in the air, "Get out!"


    Mike dared to go against Kieran and Simon, so he was naturally bold, but when he heard Kieran''s


    voice, he still couldn''t help but shiver.


    After a brief moment of panic, he felt funny again.


    He''s just a cripple!


    He would soon, take everything from this cripple, including, this dainty beauty!


    Mike''s eyes, as if dipped in poisonous juice, swept frivolously over Freya, and finally,nded on him


    with a meaningful look.


    He took a small step forward, smirking, "Freya, he''s the waste, youe to me! I promise, I won''t let


    you starve!"


    Ignoring the disgust in Freya''s eyes, after saying this, Mike burst outughing wildly.


    If he had only spoken out of turn to take advantage of her, she could have tolerated it, but she couldn''t


    stand him insulting Mr. Fitzgerald again and again!


    ncing at a ss on the bedside table, Freya grabbed the ss and smashed it unceremoniously


    against Mike''s head.


    After the firest night, although Freya''s body was still a little worse for wear, the strength she was able


    to exert in her anger was not small.


    The ss smashed hard against the side of Mike''s head, instantly blood came out.


    He stood in a daze for a long time, not looking back.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Seeing the blood on Mike''s forehead, Freya finally felt slightly relieved.


    She followed Mike''s example and curled her lips up wistfully, "Mike, I suggest you go and cure this


    brain-damaged problem of yours first, otherwise, you''ll really be handicapped for life!"


    "Mike, how are you?!" Tomas saw the blood seen on Mike''s forehead and instantly became anxious.


    He couldn''t pretend to be a good uncle anymore, his eyes were round and he stared at Freya viciously,


    "If anything happens to Mike, I won''t spare you!"


    "Uncle, you don''t need to threat me, I am not intimidated by anyone!"


    Freya met Tomas''s gaze without fear, "If anything really happened to Mike, he brought it on himself, he


    deserved it!"


    "You!" Tomas was so angry and almost suffocated himself.


    He stared at Freya with hatred, his eyebrows full of threats, but Mike was not very angry this time, on


    the contrary, in his eagle eyes, which were soaked with poison, there was a touch of indescribable


    interest, that is, the imperative to capture the prey.


    "Freya, one day you''ll be begging to me!"

 Chapter 699 Freyas Trump Card

    Chapter 699 Freya''s Trump Card


    After saying this, Mike ignored the wound on his forehead andughed maniacally as he took off.


    Looking at Mike''s disgusting back, Freya wanted to vomit furiously.


    Begging him?


    Even if she had a hole in her head, she wouldn''t do something so disgusting!


    In fact, Freya really wanted to beat up Mike, but unfortunately, if it came to a real fight, her force value


    was no match for Mike.


    If only Fabian and Bradley were here, she could let them beat Mike straight into a pig''s face, but


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    unfortunately now Fabian and Bradley have gone to pick up her teacher Sebastian, so her wish to beat


    Mike cannot be fulfilled for the time being.


    Fearing that what Mike had just said would hurt Kieran''s young heart, Freya hurriedly ran up to him,


    "Brother, don''t listen to those two psychopaths, you definitely won''t be crippled, when my teacher


    Kieran''s leg was too badly injured, and with her current medical skills, she couldn''t cure his injury, but


    her teacher Sebastian could!


    In the past, when she followed Sebastian abroad to treat patients and save them, they had once met


    patients with leg injuries even more serious than Kieran''s.


    At that time, Western doctors dered that that patient had to have an amputation, but his teacher,


    Sebastian, cured that patient''s leg injury without amputation.


    Nowadays, many people believe more in Western medicine and feel that Chinese medicine is


    somewhat simr in nature to magicians and the like.


    In fact, Chinese medicine is very profound, and those who are not well versed in the study of medicine


    may be a bit of a sham, but the true Teachers of Chinese medicine are really able to achieve a level of


    medical skill that is out of this world.


    Her teacher, Sebastian, in particr, is the premier Teacher of Chinese medicine, the kind of person


    who is known as a national medical sage and can really turn corruption into magic.


    When she first got the news that Kieran was seriously injured, she was so anxious that she almost


    forgot that she had such a big ace in the hole as Sebastian.


    However, it is not toote to think about itter.


    Sebastian is rarely seen in the country anymore, and he likes to travel around, living in no fixed ce,


    but Freya knows his contact information well. When she called him in the morning, he is traveling in the


    next country, Fabian and Bradley used a private ne to pick him up, so he wille over soon.


    With Sebastian''s near-death-bringing back to life medical skills, Freya believed that Mr. Fitzgerald


    would be even more alive than before.


    "Hmm." Kieran responded lightly, "Freya, I will be fine."


    Get well so that he can protect her and better shelter her from the elements.


    Kieran has never been a weak person inside, just now when Tomas and Mike said he was crippled, he


    really didn''t feel anything, much less any emotions like humiliation.


    But he was genuinely angry at what Mike had just said to Freya in a frivolous way.


    And now, with his legs injured and unable to move, he watched her being verbally flipped off by Mike,


    but could do nothing about it, and he hated that feeling of powerlessness.


    So, he has to try to get better.


    Only if he is strong enough will he be able to protect the woman he loves.


    Although Kieran said he would not listen to the nonsense of Mike and Tomas, Freya was still worried


    that he would have a hard time in his heart.


    She struggled to find the words to cheer this up a bit.


    She smiled and plopped down next to him, "Brother, was the way I punched Mike awesome just now?


    I''m even getting myself awesome!"


    "You are." Kieran said truthfully.


    To him, Freya had always seemed like a delicate little girl, and he didn''t expect that Freya would be so


    impressive when she punched someone.


    Well, she was worthy of being his woman.


    He was proud.


    Being praised so much by Kieran, Freya couldn''t help but feel a little smug, her face rubbed up against


    his elbow, "Brother, I''ve actually always been very awesome, are you happy to find a girlfriend as


    awesome as me?"


    "Yes." Kieran said as he looked at Freya with a doting face.


    When Kieran was so cooperative, Freya was a bit embarrassed, especially when she thought that the


    action she had just taken to beat up Mike was awesome, but it seemed a bit violent and seriously


    damaged her image as ady!


    She also wondered if Mr. Fitzgerald would dislike her being so violent.


    Freya lifted his head and said to Kieran rather sincerely, "Brother, just now, I seemed to be a bit violent.


    Would you think I''m violent?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, Freya continued, "But don''t worry, deep down I''m actually still very


    be any domestic violence."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran couldn''t help but feel amused. What gave this woman the wrong


    impression that he would be afraid of being domestically abused by her?


    Although he was thinking this, Kieran still tried to hold back hisughter and put on a serious look and


    said to her, "Freya, what if you are domestic violence against me?"


    "No! Brother, if I dare tomit domestic violence against you, I''ll break my own legs!"


    Seeing the light smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips, Freya realised that she had just been tricked by


    him.


    She pouted and was just about to y a little game when her hand was gently clutched by him.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    Freya knew that Kieran was asking if her hand hurt after she had just punched Mike.


    He was so warm, and the little fire she had left from her little tantrum with him was instantly


    extinguished by him.


    Freya had wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but suddenly, she especially continued.


    She blinked at him pitifully, "Ouch ......"


    "Brother, it won''t hurt if you rub it for me."


    As soon as he saw Freya''s sly eyes, Kieran knew she was faking it, but he was happy to spoil her, and


    he still grabbed her hand and carefully rubbed it for her.


    Freya blinked her watery eyes at him, thinking of the wound on his leg that she saw in the morning, her


    eyes, uncontrobly, reddened.


    The effect of the numbing medicine had long since worn off. The wound on Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg, which


    prated deep into the bone, must have hurt like hell, but not only did he not cry out in pain, he also


    rubbed her hand so gently.


    The pain in her hand was nothingpared to the wound in his leg!


    This man has been so good to her that in this life, and the next, and the next, he will never let her let go


    of his hand!


    Suddenly, she especially wanted to kiss Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya pouted and looked at Kieran pitifully, "Brother, my hand still hurts, what should I do?"


    She suddenly raised her lips in a wide smile, "Brother, it is said that the power of love is great, if you


    kiss me, I won''t hurt anymore."


    "Okay."


    Kieran was now unable to move his body, and Freya intended to take the initiative to kiss him, but


    before her lips could fall on his, the door of the ward was violently pushed open, and immediately


    afterwards, a p was fiercely thrown at Freya''s face.

 Chapter 700 The Dismemberment of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 700 The Dismemberment of Mr. Fitzgerald


    The person who pushed in the door was Regina.


    Hearing the loud p, both Kieran and Freya had a brief moment of dumbfound.


    After all, the two of them were sweetly trying to kiss, they did not have thought that somehow a Regina


    would rush in and p Freya in the face like a crazy woman!


    Originally, Kieran''s eyes were dense with endless tenderness and doting, but when he saw Freya''s


    instantly reddening face, his eyes were left with nothing but a boundless coldness.


    He lifted his face, his eyes sweeping over Regina''s face with coldness so intense that Regina''s body


    shuddered uncontrobly.


    Some people are like that, even if he is deep in the mud, even if he is seriously injured, he can still


    carry an aura of superiority and supremacy, a look that can send a shiver down one''s spine.


    Regina was a little afraid of such a Kieran, but more than that, she was still aggrieved.


    Regina is really aggrieved in her heart.


    She knew that she had done a lot of bad things, she had yed with people''s feelings and had blood


    on her hands.


    But to Kieran, she was so sincere that she could not tear out her whole heart and offer it to him.


    She had heard all about Kieran, who had been seriously injured and even, had to have his legs


    amputated to save Freya.


    She loved him, even if he had his leg amputated, she was willing to follow him without leaving him, but


    her heart ached, that woman Freya, why should she make him suffer so much!


    "Regina, who gave you permission to hit her?!"


    Kieran''s voice was heavy with warning and a chilling coldness. Hearing his reproachful voice, Regina


    could no longer control it and tears dripped down her face.


    Freya also did not have a particr penchant for being punched somehow, and aftering back to


    her senses, she got up and unceremoniously threw a p at Regina''s face.


    Regina did not expect Freya to strike her in front of Kieran, she was unprepared and was hit hard by


    Freya.


    She was already aggrieved enough, but now that she had been pped by Freya, her tears were like


    broken beads, and she couldn''t stop them.


    "Freya, don''t you dare hit me!"


    Regina gritted her teeth, her heart was so aggrieved that she could hardly breathe, she looked at


    Kieran with teary eyes, "Simon, Freya hit me! She has no right to hit me!"


    "Regina, you''re not thinking straight, are you? What''s wrong with Freya hitting you? You hit her, is she


    supposed to not fight back and let you get away with it?!"


    When Kieran looked at Regina, there was only a piercing coldness in his eyes, but when he looked at


    Freya, there was instant tenderness.


    Regina gazed obsessively at Kieran''s wless side face, how she wished that such a look in his eyes


    could belong to her, but unfortunately, all his tenderness was given to Freya.


    What broke Regina''s heart even more was that Kieran''s big, bony hand was still caressing Freya''s


    cheek carefully, his voice so gentle that it twisted her whole heart as he asked Freya, "Does it hurt?"


    Freya obediently pressed her face against Kieran''s palm, "It doesn''t hurt anymore when I hit her back."


    Unable to bear the intimate interaction between Kieran and Freya any longer, Regina cried out, "Simon,


    you''re not fair! I''ve been beaten too, why do you you only care if Freya is in pain?"


    "She doesn''t hurt, I do! Look at it, my face is all swollen from her!"


    Regina is not a brainless woman, on the contrary, she has a high IQ and she doesn''t care to do that


    kind of cheap and retarded things, but now, it''s too hard for her heart and she can''t help doing the most


    disdainful and retarded thing she can do.


    After yelling, Regina realised that she had lost her temper, but in her heart, she still held a trace of


    expectation, she hoped that Kieran would care for her, even a look of concern would do.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Unfortunately, no.


    He really didn''t even bother to give her a concerned look.


    "Regina, who are you to me? What does it matter to me if you''re in pain or not?!"


    Regina looked at Kieran in front of her in a daze, and for a moment, her heart chilled to the bone.


    See, this man, who was so gentle to Freya, was always terribly desperate to her.


    The funny thing is that no matter how desperate he was for her, she loved him like crazy.


    Regina moved her lips, she wanted to say to Kieran, Simon, Freya doesn''t love you at all, she just sees


    you as a stand-in.


    I have a recording of her supposedly calling out your name in her sleep on that asion, but it was just


    a self-directed y she put on.


    Only, this was not said by Regina after all.


    That recording, was her trump card, now was not the best time for a showdown, she had to wait for a


    good time to make Freyapletely untouchable in Kieran''s mind!


    Taking a deep breath, Regina finally found her voice.


    She looked at him with a sorrowful face, stunningly beautiful and pitiable to the core.


    If an ordinary man had seen such a stunning beauty on earth, he would have been attracted, but


    unfortunately, Kieran had no reaction to Regina''s beauty at all.


    Regina gently knitted her brows, the beauty was mournful and distinctly moving, "Simon, please don''t


    be so mean to me in the future, okay? I really care about you."


    "Do you know, when I got the news that you had your leg amputated, I was so heartbroken that I was


    about to die! Simon, I''d rather it was me who had my limb amputated, I also want you to be well!"


    "Simon, I know, you don''t like me anymore, the person you like now is Freya, but Simon, Freya doesn''t


    really like you. What she likes is just your high and mighty look, and if you really became crippled, she


    would just kick you away!"


    "Simon, I am not the same as Freya, what I like is just you. No matter what you be, glorious or


    covered in mud, I am willing to stay by your side without leaving you."


    "Simon, there is no one in this world who will love you more than me. When you were a vegetable, I


    was in love with you, and now that you are crippled, I still love you."


    "Simon, can you stop being blinded by Freya? The person she likes is not you at all! If you don''t believe


    me, you can ask Freya, if you couldn''t walk for the rest of your life and you had no legs, would she still


    be willing to stay by your side?!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Regina fiercely turned her face and stared at Freya, saying word


    for word, "Freya, if Simon is crippled for life, are you really willing to stay with him?!"


    "Freya, you can''t do it! You can''t even do it! But I can do it! I can do it!"


    "Freya, you don''t dare to speak up, do you? Freya, answer me! Don''t y dumb!"


    Kieran pursed his lips slightly, he didn''t like the fact that Regina was pressing Freya every step of the


    way, but inexplicably, he was somewhat curious to know Freya''s answer.

 Chapter 701 Regina is Pregnant

    Chapter 701 Regina is Pregnant


    After all, he was not willing to make things difficult for Freya, and when he saw that she was hesitant to


    speak, it was Kieran who said, "Regina, as I said, don''t make a fool of yourself again!"


    "You did save me, but you also tried to hurt Freya many times. I didn''t pursue you for the harm you did


    to Freya, between us, we''re clear!"


    "Regina, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    Regina stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground... Don''t show up in front of him again!


    It turns out that she was so worried about him, she ignored even such an important list when she


    learned of his ident, just to run to see him, and all she got was just a sentence, don''t appear in front


    of him again!


    How cruel he was to her!


    She wanted to see him a few more times, but she was proud after all, and she could not continue to


    stay here when he spoke so harshly.


    Regina straightened her back, distressed, did not detract from her innate nobility.


    She tried to pull out a smile at Kieran, "Simon, I still want to say, you are really so unfair to me."


    "But Simon, one day sooner orter, you will understand who really loves you! Simon, I''m waiting for


    you!"


    After saying this, Regina raised her chin high and walked out of the ward proudly.


    As soon as she walked down the hospital corridor, Regina''s beautiful, elegant face twisted and turned


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    in hatred.


    She clenched her fist in a death grip, the tender flesh of her palm, viciously pierced with a sharp pain


    that finally made her heart hurt less.


    She loves him so much, why can''t he see it? Instead, for the sake of this bitch Freya, he could even


    risk he is life.


    She''s not happy about it! Really unhappy!


    She really wanted to make Freya disappear from this worldpletely, but Freya had yed so many


    tricks and she was still alive and well.


    She especially wanted someone to sh Freya''s neck, but now she and her mother were not on a


    good path in the Wells family, her father was bing more and more critical of her and her mother,


    and if she made it too obvious, she was only too afraid that she would be dragged down with Freya to


    turn her back!


    When it was hardest, Regina liked to talk to Fillip or Steven.


    In the past, Fillip was willing to work for her, but unfortunately now, he treats her like a beast and she


    can only turn to Steven toin.


    Before she could dial Steven''s number, Steven''s call was the first toe through.


    Steven''s voice was sounding moody and unpredictable, "Regina, there''s something I need to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Thest artificial in vitro fertilisation procedure, it worked!"


    Regina clutched the phone in her hand so hard that she couldn''te back to her senses for a long


    time, and when she did, she was so happy that she almost jumped up from the floor.


    It worked, how wonderful!


    Inside her belly, a little living creature was conceived, and although he was Simon''s child, his genes


    were extremely close to Kieran''s.


    As long as she bites the bullet that this is Kieran''s child, and the identification result is more than 90


    percent paternity, he can''t deny it!


    Regina gently stroked her belly, saying, "A mother is blessed with a son," and now, finally, she was able


    to experience that too!


    She has done a lot of thingstely, and now, with this child as her backbone, she can finally get what


    she wants!


    Laugh, Freya,ugh hard, because soon you won''t be able tough anymore!


    After Regina left, Kieran''s eyes still locked on Freya''s high swollen face.


    He fumbled and grabbed the ointment on the bedside table, smeared it on his fingertips and gently


    applied it to Freya''s face.


    After carefully applying the ointment for Freya, Kieran suddenly half lowered his eyelids and asked her


    softly, "Freya, why didn''t you answer Regina''s words just now?"


    Freya did not want Kieran to have any further misunderstanding about her, she said truthfully to him,


    "Brother, I am not answering because I don''t think it is necessary."


    "Regina is wrong, I like you, not just the high and mighty one, I like you! I will stay by your side for the


    rest of my life."


    Freya grabbed Kieran''s big hand and interlocked her fingers with his, "Brother, I want to grow old with


    you!"


    Although Freya looked full of vitality, she had experienced a hard timest night after all, and she fell


    into a deep sleep as shey in his arms.


    By the time she woke up, Fabian and Bradley had already brought Sebastian over.


    Freya thought that after examining Kieran''s leg, Sebastian would say, as he did in the past when he


    was treating patients, that it was a trivial matter.


    But he shook his head with a stony face, "His legs can¡¯t be kept!"

 Chapter 702 Mr. Fitzgeralds Legs Cant Be Saved After All

    Chapter 702 Mr. Fitzgerald''s Legs Can''t Be Saved After All


    "Teacher, what are you saying?" Freya couldn''t control her voice in shock, before, for more serious leg


    injuries, Sebastian had helped them heal their legs, howe Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg was about to be


    lost?


    She really didn''t dislike the fact that Mr. Fitzgerald would be a cripple, she just couldn''t bear the


    thought of losing a part of his body to disgusting people like Mike and Tomas, who taunted him about


    what a cripple he was.


    "I say, his legs are not going to be healed!"


    Although Sebastian was known as a national doctor''s sage, he shook his head and looked at Kieran,


    "Kid, don''t worry, I will personally amputate your legs and make sure the severance is treated wlessly


    for you!"


    Freya was so anxious that tears were about to fall from her eyes. What was the point of wlessly


    handling the break!


    Even if it was treated as a flower, it would still be an amputation, and she really didn''t want the so proud


    Mr. Fitzgerald to leave the support of his prosthetic leg and not even be able to stand up.


    "Teacher, is there really no other way? Can we not amputate Brother''s legs?"


    "Amputate the legs or watch him die, take your pick."


    Hearing Sebastian''s words, Freya''s heart,pletely plunged into the abyss of hell.


    Sebastian had said so, and with Mr. Fitzgerald''s leg, there was really no room for manoeuvre.


    She looked at Kieran with red eyes. Of course she wanted Kieran to live intact, but if she couldn''t have


    it both ways, of course she wanted him to stay alive.


    After all, there is nothing more important than that he is well and alive.


    Freya knew that after having hopes and then only disappointment, this feeling was like falling from


    heaven to hell.


    Mr. Fitzgerald must be having a harder time than her right now.


    Freya did not want to give Mr. Fitzgerald a hard time, she tried to hold back her tears and squeezed out


    a stiff smile and said to him, "Brother, don''t feel bad, no matter what you have be, you are the


    most perfect man in my heart."


    Freya tried very hard to hold back her tears, but the wetness in the corners of her eyes could not be


    controlled.


    She saw that there was no trace of loss on Kieran''s face, he still looked like careless, and she was


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    even more distressed.


    Mr. Fitzgerald must not want her to worry, so he forced himself to put on this indifferent look.


    Freya wanted tofort the poor Mr. Fitzgerald, who was about to bepletely crippled.


    However, before she could organize the words tofort him, Kieran had already spoken without any


    dy, "Sebastian, you should not scare her. She doesn''t stand up to scaring, and if you scare her any


    more, she''ll have to cry and I''ll be heartbroken."


    Freya, "......"


    Who could tell her what the hell was going on here? Why was she a bit confused by Fitzgerald''s


    words?


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Sebastianughed out loud in a bright voice, "I can''t bluff you at all with this bit


    of my mind!"


    Freya was still dumbfounded, what did Sebastian mean by this again?


    Looking at the sly glint in Sebastian''s eyes, Freya suddenly realized that just now, he was deliberately


    fooling her.


    As expected, the next second, she heard Sebastian say half-reproachfully, half-angrily, "You didn''t even


    tell me when you had a boyfriend, how could I have taught such an unworthy disciple as you! I should


    have scared you to death just now!"


    Freya wanted to say, "Teacher, you were that close to scaring me to death, okay?


    But for fear of annoying him, Freya said with a smile, "Teacher, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have kept it


    from you, when I get married, I will definitely invite you to have a wedding banquet."


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Sebastian''s face ease up a little.


    Kieran''s eyes instantly lit up, is she agreeing to get married to him with a license?


    The first time, Kieran really overthought it. Freya''s mouth of marriage to invite Sebastian to attend the


    wedding, she intends to wait for Mr. Fitzgerald to recover his memory, to make up for the wedding,


    while she really does not want to marry with the identity of Simon now.


    Certain that Sebastian could cure Kieran''s leg, Freya''s heart lightened considerably.


    She had been worried about Kieran''s leg before and hadn''t bothered to follow up on the firest night,


    but now it was time for her to go and uncover the culprit who had set the fire.


    Yesterday''s fire had a big impact and the police have started an investigation, and Bradley has


    transferred a number of people from his staff to try to uncover the person who set the fire.


    The only thing is, that personst night has very strong anti-detection ability, the cameras outside the


    studio have been destroyed in advance, so they can not get the exact evidence, for a moment simply


    can not be the arsonist to uncover the culprit.


    The first person Freya suspected of the studio fire was Regina.


    After all, the people who most want something to happen on earth are Regina and Robin.


    Regina failed to use public opinion to force World out of the semi-finals, she will surely think of other


    means to sweep Earth out of the tournament.


    And destroying Freddie''s entry is the most direct and effective means of doing so.


    Tomorrow night is the semi-final, and all she has to do is destroy Freddie''s entry, and with such a short


    time, Freddie will not be able to prepare a new entry, and they will only lose to Court in thepetition,


    miserably.


    Besides, Regina hated Freya to the core, and the person who destroyed the clothes and wanted to put


    Freya to death was also Regina, and apart from Regina, Freya really couldn''t think of another


    mastermind.


    Yes, Regina was only the mastermind behind the fire, the real arsonist was someone else.


    And that person must be an employee within the studio.


    Last night, when she and Kiki entered the studio, the door was locked.


    Knowing that Freddie''s work for the semi-finals was kept in the studio and that he had the key to the


    studio, he could only be a mole if he could easily enter and exit the studio.


    Keeping this mole is a boundless curse, and this time, she must uncover the mole!


    Freya told the police about her suspicions. Of course, she did not directly say what she suspected


    about Regina; after all, Regina was a member of the Wells family, and without evidence, the police


    could not just investigate someone from the Wells family.


    Freya sent all the information of the studio staff to Jaden, knowing her son''sputer talent, she tried


    to get Jaden to draw out the biggest suspects from the inte.


    Jaden really lived up to Freya''s expectations when he spotted a suspicious person among the studio''s


    employees.


    Daisy.


    Jaden found out that Daisy had another WeChat number, and many of the dynamics in her small


    WeChat circle of friends were vicious abuses against Freya, as if there was some deep hatred between


    her and Freya.


    Freya really had no impression of Daisy, nor could she think of a time when she had offended her.


    But after she took Daisy''s information to Bradley, a look of dawning realisation instantly appeared on


    Bradley''s face.

 Chapter 703 No

    Chapter 703 No


    Daisy, Mrs. Elliott''s daughter.


    Previously, Bradley had little impression of Daisy, but after Daisy had impersonated Freya and asked


    Kieran for money again and again, and was discovered, it was he who personally dealt with her.


    When he dealt with Daisy at the time, Kieran said that he did not have to show her mercy.


    He certainly had no intention of showing mercy to Daisy.


    But after all, Mrs. Elliott had been with Patricia for many years and she was very attached to her. Mrs.


    Elliott went to beg Patricia and eventually, for Patricia''s sake, after teaching Daisy a lesson, he let


    Daisy off the hook.


    Daisy did not endure a prison sentence.


    He thought that after that lesson, Daisy would be able to stop, after all, those severe beatings were no


    joke, but to his surprise, she had be more aggressive.


    If he had known that keeping Daisy would create such a big problem, he would have made her go to


    jail at that time, no matter what!


    Seeing Bradley in this state, Freya knew that he definitely knew Daisy.


    She hurriedly asked towards him, "Bradley, did you, in the past, have any dealings with Daisy? I really


    don''t remember much about her, all of the staff of the studio were recruited by Freddie, I really don''t


    know why she would want to put me to death."


    "Daisy is Mrs. Elliott''s daughter." Bradley said truthfully to Freya, "In the past, Boss asked me to teach


    her a lesson, and she probably holds a grudge against you because of what happened once and wants


    to take revenge."


    Hearing Bradley mention Mrs. Elliott, Freya also had an instant realization.


    She knew that Mrs. Elliott''s daughter had used her name and asked for a lot of money from Kieran,


    only that she had not asked Mrs. Elliott''s daughter''s name and did not know that Daisy, but the


    employee recruited by Freddie was Mrs. Elliott''s daughter.


    Daisy has gone to great lengths to get back at her by going to work in World, she''s really gone to great


    lengths!


    However, Freya felt that Daisy had set the fire, not simply to get back at her.


    The timing was too good for this fire, which happened to destroy the costumes for thepetition.


    She set the fire partly to get back at her, but behind her, there must be someone else behind the


    scenes.


    "Bradley, let''s hurry up and find Daisy!"


    Bradley nodded and made a few quick phone calls to instruct his men to find Daisy out.


    Bradley and Daisy have had some encounters with each other, and from what happenedst time, he


    could tell that Daisy was a typical stupid woman.


    Moreover, she is particrly self-righteous.


    She must have been directed by someone behind the scenes for her to have nned this arson quite


    meticulously. Moreover, she must have conceitedly thought that she had hidden it so well that people


    would not investigate her, and at this time, she would have been buying and showing off all kinds of


    wealth with the money given to her by the mastermind behind it.


    Bradley was right in thinking that Daisy had just posted a number of wealthy show-offs in herrge


    circle of friends on WeChat.


    Among the several screenshots Jaden sent to Freya, there were photos of Daisy kissing LV bags and


    various moody photos taken in Nirvana, in short, all kinds of rich and trenchant.


    Bradley''s men were first ss in their efficiency, and in less than ten minutes, they had located Daisy.


    Now that Daisy has moved out of her former home, she has bought a t in the city centre and is living


    quite a life.


    Listening to his men''s report, Bradley could not help but smile coldly.


    He really didn''t expect that Daisy would lead such a prosperous life, knowing that in the city centre, it


    would be impossible to buy a t of more than 100 square feet in the city centre for less than 10 million.


    Daisy still has a knack for collecting money!


    After making sure that Daisy was now in the t, Bradley drove his car straight away and drove Freya


    that way.


    Fabian also followed them over, Kieran''s leg was so badly injured, Fabian was about to die of anger, he


    definitely could not let Daisy, the culprit, go.


    With Sebastian around, Kieran was able to stand up, but when he thought of what he had suffered,


    Fabian was still so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    He wouldn''t be a man if he didn''t take Daisy, the snake charmer, to pieces today!


    When Fabian was angry, he jumped extra fast. Freya and Bradley had only just gotten off the lift when


    he had already rushed to the door of Daisy''s t.


    In fact, if it had been Bradley or Freya ringing the doorbell, Daisy wouldn''t really have opened it.


    But Daisy had a crush on Fabian, so as soon as she saw that the person ringing the doorbell was


    Fabian, she busily opened the door to her t.


    "Fabian ......"


    Daisy had actually made advances to Fabian many times, but each time, he had rejected her


    mercilessly.


    It was really an unexpected surprise that he came to her of his own ord.


    Daisy had a shy face, she felt that Fabian would take the initiative toe to her, he must have a few


    good feelings for her, after she called out to him delicately, her body, heavily perfumed with Chanel, fell


    into his arms as if she had no bones.


    Fabian was shocked by Daisy''s action, this active embrace or something was unbearable for him.


    Daisy felt that Fabian must be interested in her if he took the initiative toe to the door. She did not


    expect him to dodge, and she fell to the ground as she failed to stand.


    Daisy was so sad, but she couldn''t be angry with Fabian, so she could only say half petntly and half


    angrily, "Fabian, you''re so annoying! You don''t know how to show mercy!"


    "Daisy, shut the hell up! I tell you, you are a piece of fly shit!"


    Daisy did not expect Fabian to speak so harshly, and she suddenly blushed.


    "Fabian, what do you mean by that? It was clearly you who took the initiative toe to me tonight,


    and now you''re talking about me like this, are you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Fabian, I know you like to pretend to be pure, but you obviously have mischief in mind for me, but still


    pretending, you don''t mind being ashamed!"


    "Heh! I have mischief in mind for you?!" Fabianughed coldly, "Daisy, who gave you the confidence to


    think that I would misbehave with you? Even the pigs know how to look in the mirror, but you''re so


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    virtuous that you can''t look in the mirror?"


    "You!"


    Although Daisy likes Fabian quite a bit, but being dissed by him like this, she still was angry.


    She was just about to have a fit but her body was pressed heavily against the wall by Fabian.


    Daisy nced at him shyly, and hooked her neck around his, "Fabian, if you want to, close the door


    first! It''s embarrassing to be seen!"

 Chapter 704 Regina Wont Get Away With It

    Chapter 704 Regina Won''t Get Away With It


    Fabian was dumbfounded.


    What does he want?


    He wanted to beat this vicious woman, OK!


    Seeing Daisy''s hand hooked onto his neck, Fabian had to get goose bumps, especially when he met


    her charming eyes, he had serious gastrointestinal difort.


    "Fabian, what are you doing standing there! Quickly close the door!" Daisy urged.


    Fabian could not stand it anymore, he heavily mmed her to the ground, "Daisy, what''s wrong with


    you! Who cares to touch you! Say it! Who told you to set fire to Mrs. Fitzgerald''s studio?!"


    Daisy didn''t expect Fabian toe over for this, so she couldn''t help but panic a little.


    She had obviously done a good job, and the man behind her had said that her actions had been


    wless, so how could Fabian have known?


    Daisy''s heart was faint, but she still held on to a smile and said, "Fabian, I don''t know what you''re


    talking about. I am a virtuous girl, how could I possibly do such a thing as setting fire!"


    "Daisy, you don''t need to pretend, it was you who set the fire!" Freya threw a tabletputer in front of


    her, "The surveince near the studio was destroyed in advance, but there is a hidden camera in the


    street downstairs that was not destroyed,st night, the person who set the fire was you!"


    Seeing Freya, and especially seeing Bradley, Daisy''s face became paler.


    For the rest of her life, she could never forget how ruthless the seemingly well-mannered Bradley was


    in his tormenting ways.


    And it was all thanks to Freya that she was once tortured!


    "Freya, what do you mean by that? Should I be the one who set the fire because I walked past


    downstairs? Freya, the road is not your house, I have to go through you to get permission from where I


    want to go?"


    All Freya had in her possession was this video, proving that her entry into the studio to set the fire had


    not been captured on camera.


    This video, which just captures her walking down the street below, really doesn''t tell us much, and as


    long as she''s dead set on denying it, it''s not substantial evidence that she was the real culprit in the


    arson.


    With this thought, Daisy''s heart suddenly gained a lot of strength, and she couldn''t be bothered to hook


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fabian, she grabbed the door handle, "I''m going to rest, please go back!"


    Bradley forced the door of the t open and walked in with Freya, his eyes, hidden behind the t


    mirror, were not as gentle as usual, but carried a cold sharpness.


    His eyes were coldly sweeping over Daisy, as if, by such a nce from him, all the filth and darkness in


    a person would have nothing to hide.


    Cold lips moved, Bradley''s voice carried a panic-inducing coolness, "Daisy, you don''t want to tell the


    truth, that''s fine, I have a thousand ways to pry your mouth open!"


    Hearing Bradley''s words, Daisy''s face suddenly turned as white as paper.


    She knew exactly what methods Bradley would use to pry her mouth open, because she had tried it six


    months ago, and it was indeed worse than death, and she never wanted to go through that hellish time


    again in her life.


    Seeing Daisy''s trepidation, Fabian hooked his lips wistfully, "Daisy, in fact, to pry your mouth open, I


    have quite a few good methods. The Ten Manchurian Tortures or whatever, I like it the most!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Daisy could not control her scream, how could she have imagined that the


    man she had secretly loved for so many years would be a murderous demon?


    It took almost all of her strength to yell out, "You can''t do this to me! You''re abusing lynchings!"


    "I didn''t set the fire, I didn''t harm anyone! I''m innocent! You can¡¯t smear me!"


    "Innocent?" Freya sneered, "Daisy, do you really think that by destroying all the cameras in the


    building, you can rest easy? I forgot to tell you, the lighter you used to light the firest night was left


    outside the studio. The police have just tested it and it has your fingerprints on it!"


    Lighter?


    Daisy was so flustered in her mind, so many details ofst night that she couldn''t remember.


    She did, however, set the firest night, using a lighter.


    It was the first time she had hurt someone''s life, and even though she was trying to remain calm, she


    was actually nervous.


    After setting the fire, she literally forgot to throw the lighter away somewhere.


    She had no gloves on her handsst night, and her fingerprints were indeed on the lighter, which is the


    most direct evidence of her crime.


    With this thought, Daisy''s legs went weak and she copsed to the ground in a crumpled heap.


    Suddenly, she jerked her face up and stared hatefully at Freya, "Yes,st night, it was me who set the


    fire!"


    "But Freya, even if I had set fire to you, you would have deserved it! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have


    been nearly tortured to death by Bradley, and if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been forced by Mr.


    Fitzgerald to barely make a stand in Arkpool City!"


    "Freya, it''s all you! It''s all because of you! You''re the one who got me into this mess, and you should


    pay for it! Why didn''t that firest night kill you? Freya, you should have been burned to death by the


    fire! No, you should have been disfigured by the fire, unable to live!"


    The police really didn''t find any lighters outside the studio. Freya''s words just now were purely a scam


    to fool Daisy, but she didn''t expect that she would really be able to scam Daisy into telling the truth.


    However, getting Daisy to admit that she had set the fire was not Freya''s ultimate goal.


    Right now, what Freya wanted most was to make Daisy spit out the mastermind behind the curtain.


    Freya is almost certain that the mastermind behind this is Regina, only that, without proof, she cannot


    make Regina pay the price.


    As long as Daisy spits out that Regina ordered her to set the fire, this time, Regina won''t get away with


    it!


    Freya looked at Daisy from a high position, she asked in a stern voice word by word, "Say it, who told


    you to set the fire?"

 Chapter 705 Freya’s Man Has to Die

    Chapter 705 Freya¡¯s Man Has to Die


    "There''s no one else! It''s me who don¡¯t like you, I just want to set fire to you!"


    Although Daisy was terrified, she still forced down her inner fear and yelled at her because of her


    strong hatred for Freya.


    "Freya, if I had known that the firest night wouldn''t kill you, I would have just nted explosives in the


    studio! Freya, you''ve caused me so much trouble, you don''t want me to let you off the hook!"


    Freya was speechless towards Daisy, this person was simply delusional!


    In the beginning, she used her name and cheated Kieran out of so much money, she was the real


    victim, but now, she is ming her for all the crimes.


    Daisy''s behavior is a real fraud, not letting her eat jail time is already extraordinarily kind to her, Bradley


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    let her off the hook, she not only does not know how to be grateful, but also wants to take revenge.


    "Daisy, I haven''t wronged you! It''s you who have wronged me! You used my name to ask Kieran for


    money again and again, and I haven''t retaliated against you, who gave you the nerve to retaliate


    against me?!"


    "Freya, you''re the one who did me wrong! You''re the reason I''m in this mess! It''s all because of you!"


    Daisy shouted emotionally, "Freya, you have caused me, if I am not well off, you will not be well off


    either!"


    "Daisy, you are simply irredeemable! You say you are not well off, you show off your wealth in your


    friends circle everyday, howe you are not well off? It''s just that with the money you got from


    improper means, can you feel at ease? Daisy, you''re the one who made the mistake, you''re not


    qualified to put the me on others, you should pay for the mistake you made!"


    "Who ordered you to set the fire? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll make sure you go to jail!"


    When she heard the word "jail", Daisy''s body shivered uncontrobly, but the resentment in her heart


    towards Freya still prevented her from bowing down to her.


    She yelled at Freya with a strained neck, "Freya, you don''t need to scare me! No matter what you say, I


    still say the same thing! No one instructed me, it''s me who hates you, I want to burn you to death, I


    want to make your life worse than death!"


    As if remembering something, Daisy''s pale face suddenly changed.


    "Freya, I know I''m definitely going to jail this time. I''m not doing well, but you may not be doing well


    either. In fact, you''ve got youreuppance. Fitzgerald loved you so much was run over by a car and


    killed alive, isn''t that youreuppance!"


    "This time, Simon lost his legs again to save you, howe men are so unlucky when they were


    around dyou! I bet if Simon was with you, it wouldn''t take long for him to die too!"


    "Freya, you were born to defeat men, you are destined to be unlucky widow''s life! Freya, I curse you,


    you ......"


    Daisy''s voice was abruptly stopped by Freya''s p. In fact, Fabian also wanted to give Daisy a big


    p, but he didn''t expect Freya to move faster than he did.


    Freya could tolerate Daisy cursing her, but she couldn''t stand Daisy cursing Mr. Fitzgerald to death.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at Daisy, "Daisy, no matter how well I live in the future, you


    won''t have the chance to see it! You''re not willing to tell the truth, are you? Fine, I don''t mind lynching


    you right now!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, let me do it, let me do it!" Fabian volunteered and called out, "I''m the best at torturing


    people, I''ll have someone set up the frying pan now!"


    After saying this, Fabian turned his face again and said to Daisy with a smile, "Daisy, you live such a


    luxurious life, you''ve eaten a lot of mountainous and sea food, right? Unfortunately, no amount of


    mountainous and sea food is as good as eating the meat on your own body!"


    "Daisy, tonight, you''re in for a treat!"


    Fabian''s voice was gentle, but Daisy¡¯s cold hair straight up.


    Her body was shuddering uncontrobly, she twisted her face and screamed at Fabian, "Fabian, you


    demon! You ......"


    Daisy was terrified, she no longer had the guts to call Freya''s bluff, her psychological defenses


    you, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Fabian actually wanted to scare Daisy for a while longer, but she begged for mercy so quickly that he


    felt it was no fun.


    "Tell me, who instructed you to set fire!"


    "It''s ...... it''s Ro Porter. It was him who told me to set the fire!"


    Daisy has taken a lot of money from Ro, out of moral righteousness, she should not give up Ro,


    but Fabian is going to cut her flesh and dip her in the frying pan, which is too scary.


    Now, she only wants to give up Ro, the scapegoat, quickly so that she can have a chance of


    survival.


    Hearing the name Ro, Freya could not help but be a little disappointed.


    She was aware of Ro, who was one of the ten contestants who made it to the semi-finals, and she


    did not expect that the person who instructed Daisy was not Robin.


    With Daisy''s confession, they quickly found Ro.


    With hard evidence such as the transfer records in front of him, Ro could not deny it.


    He admitted that he had instructed Daisy to ruin Freddie''s entry because he felt that Freddie was his


    biggestpetitor.


    Only, he only let Daisy destroy the clothes, he did not let her hurt anyone.


    Later, Daisy also admitted that Ro did give her money to destroy the clothes, and as for the arson


    attack, it was purely her way of getting back at Freya.


    Daisy is in jail, Ro has voluntarily withdrawn from the semi-finals, and Regina, the one who really


    manipted all this, remains fine.


    Regina was very clever this time, she only asked Robin to give Ro a sideways mention, Robin had


    already been named the winner and only two people could enter the final, he could only beat the most


    powerful of the remaining contestants, Freddie, if he wanted to enter the final.


    Robin was so sweet that he told Ro in passing that Daisy and Freya had an old grudge and she


    was now working in World.


    Regina knows Daisy''s character. Daisy is brain-dead and vicious, and once she strikes out at Freya,


    she will definitely do it to death.


    Regina had guessed correctly that Daisy had set the fire, and if not for the appearance of Kieran, Freya


    would have been buried in the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the semi-finals of the International Costume Design Competition.


    Regina knows all about the destruction of the human entry costumes.


    As she passed by Freya and Kiki, she deliberately and elegantly pulled her lips, "Freya, Kiki, I really


    admire your courage to participate in the semi-finals when your entry costumes were ruined. I''m


    looking forward to your exciting performance!"


    Expect, they make a fool of themselves, the work World uses for tournaments is disliked by audiences


    around the world, and World never turns over again!

 Chapter 706 Regina, You Dont Want to Win

    Chapter 706 Regina, You Don''t Want to Win


    Hearing Regina''s provocative words, Freya did not get angry, the smile on her face was bright,


    "Regina, don''t worry, our performance tonight will not disappoint your expectations!"


    "Heh!"


    Regina raised her eyebrows disdainfully, "Well, Freya, I hope you can still say thatter!"


    Freya met Regina''s gaze and smiled, "Regina, I hope you canugh till the end too!"


    As soon as Freya finished saying this, Kiki''s slightly hoarseughter came over, "Unfortunately, Regina,


    you won''t be able tough at the end of the day!"


    Regina had to go and personally check out Robin''s costume for tonight''spetition again, so she


    didn''t have time to continue wasting her breath with Freya and Kiki here.


    In fact, she had just said those provocative words to Kiki and Freya in order to put herself in a more


    pleasant mood.


    But inexplicably, after listening to Freya and Kiki''s words, a touch of indescribable unease rose in her


    heart.


    Almost immediately, Regina''s heart quieted down a little bit more.


    Freya and Kiki''s words just now were nothing but bluffing, the entries designed by Freddie had all been


    destroyed by the fire, in such a short time, she didn''t believe they could still prepare a new high quality


    entry!


    And Robin''s entry tonight, a design by Freddie at the peak of his inspiration, ''On the Water'', that set of


    clothes, is even more beautiful than the name of this dress, and she bets that tonight, this semi-final will


    only be their Court''s home turf!


    With this in mind, Regina couldn''t help but puff out her chest with confidence.


    The judges for this evening were the same four, except that Kieran was not present due to an injury to


    his legs, and was reced by Daniel, who is known as the "Emperor of Europe".


    Daniel is one of Europe''s premier costume designers, he has not been on the public pavement for


    many years and his presence at the International Costume Competition adds weight to this sensational


    event that is taking ce around the world.


    The future of the designers who entered thepetition can only be bright if they are recognised by


    Teacher Daniel.


    Robin was so excited in his heart, he desperately wanted Daniel''s affirmation, he wanted to be a


    talented designer on par with Fillip, he wanted to trample Freddie under his feet so that he would never


    be able to turn back!


    And he was immensely confident that this time, he would be able to fiercely overpower Freddie.


    He got the news from Daisy that all of Freddie''s energy had been spent on that group of entries a while


    ago, and his entry was ruined, so this time in the semi-finals, he could only make a wretched exit!


    Ro has voluntarily withdrawn from the semi-finals and this evening, only nine groups remain to


    participate in the semi-finals.


    Because Freddie and Robin had the most outstanding performance in thestpetition, this time,


    the two of them were the two yers with the highest call.


    Freddie and Robin were really lucky to have the serial numbers they drew, right next to each other.


    Robin the eighth, Freddie the ninth.


    The seven contestants at the front were quite stunning, and the crowd cheered at the sight of those


    gorgeous dresses.


    Only, the four judges on stage did not have much awe in their eyes.


    It is really difficult for ordinary stunning pieces to catch the eye of a fashion design Teacher who is used


    to seeing the big world.


    The highest scorer of the first seven yers, though, was No. 5, with an average score of 90, which


    was actually a bit short of the mark.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Robin''s voice was even higher than Freddie''s. After all, Court bought more manpower, and many of the


    audience at the venue were paid by Court to cheer Robin on.


    Therefore, as soon as the models from Robin''s group took to the stage, the venue erupted into waves


    of cheers and screams.


    The work, designed by Robin, has lived up to the expectations.


    Unlike the intensity of hisst work, this time, his work, in particr, is exceptionally light and ethereal.


    The models walked gracefully down the catwalk with a real sense of, well, walking on a smokyke.


    This group of works by Robin still contains two pieces of clothing.


    Both dresses, in lighter shades, are particrly heavilyyered in order to entuate that smoky,


    ethereal feel.


    The long, smoky green dress, with its smoky waves of skirts, is like a picture of beauty to the extreme.


    To match the mood of the outfit, the two models also held umbres.


    There was no rain in the night sky, and as they slimly walked down the catwalk, they had the feeling of


    walking through the rain and smoke of the sea.


    You can''t help but want to hold their wrists and see the beauty with them.


    The fading colours, at first as if walking on ake andter as if floating down in the clouds, are


    dreamlike and beautiful.


    Standing on the catwalk aside to exin, Robin was obviously quite satisfied with this group of clothes,


    especially when he saw the appreciation in the judges'' eyes, his face, moreover, was full of imperative


    victory.


    Unsurprisingly, Robin''s group scored particrly well.


    Daniel 99, Mr Hans 99, Fillip 99, Fernand Chau 99.


    Such a high score made Robin so excited that his whole body trembled uncontrobly.


    What a high average score of 99!


    Last time, Freddie''s average score didn''t even reach this score, this time, he is destined to take the


    lead!


    The clothes that Freddie hastily brought to cope with the event were not even up to the level of the


    previous yers.


    As long as the person who enters the final with him is not Freddie, the championship will be his!


    As soon as Robin stepped off the stage, he stood beside Freddie with an impish smile.


    "Freddie, I''m looking forward to your entry tonight."


    "Freddie, what do you think you''ll bepeting with tonight, when all your carefully prepared entries


    have been burned to the ground?"


    "Oh, it''s not just the set of clothes you used to enter that got burned to the ground, all the clothes in


    your studio all got burned! You didn''t just buy a set of clothes directly from a certain treasure to enter,


    did you?"


    After saying this, Robin could not control the maniacalughter that came out.


    Although there is no proof that the studio fire is rted to Robin and Regina, Freddie knows that it is


    rted to them.


    The thought of his best friend almost being buried in that fire instantly made Freddie''s eyes red.


    He stared at Robin with hatred, a haze of gloom spread across that bright, handsome face.


    "You guessed it, Robin! I am the one who paid 99 for a set of clothes from a certain treasure! But even


    if I bought my clothes from somece, tonight, you''re not going to win!"


    Hearing this from Freddie, Robin smiled a little more smugly, "Freddie, you really have the never to say


    that! If you win tonight, I''ll call you ...... dad!"


    "Hahahahaha!" After saying this, Robinughed so hard that he couldn''t catch his breath.

 Chapter 707 No Regret in Loving You

    Chapter 707 No Regret in Loving You


    Robinughed, and so did Freddie, "Robin, you said that! If I win tonight, you''ll call me Dad in front of


    everyone!"


    Robin did not put Freddie in his eyes at all, "Don''t say call me dad, if you win, let me even call you


    grandpa!"


    "Good! We have a deal!"


    After saying this, Freddie didn''t bother to continue to talk to Robin, took the microphone handed to him


    by the host and walked up the catwalk to exin his design concept.


    Robin was still smiling wantonly. In fact, Freddie had never hurt him.


    On the contrary, Freddie has always treated him as a close friend and has given him his heart and soul,


    but because Freddie''s design talent is so amazing, he just hates Freddie from the bottom of his heart.


    He especially hates Freddie with a passion because no matter how hard he tries, he is unable to


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    design eye-catching clothes, while Freddie''s designs, however, can easily wow the public.


    Robin also knows that jealousy is the devil and will devour one''s conscience little by little.


    But what to do? In this world, the winner is the king, and with Freddie pressing him, he will never be


    able to hold his head up for the rest of his life, so he can only squeeze Freddie''s talent to pave the way


    for himself.


    And once Freddie is not avable to him, he can only destroy himpletely!


    Robin narrowed his eyes maliciously as he stared expectantly at the entrance to the catwalk, waiting to


    see Kiki and Freya beingughed at by the world in clothes that 99 had bought online.


    The smile on Robin''s face never abated, but when Freya and Kiki walked onto the catwalk, he couldn''t


    smile anymore.


    He thought that the time he spent at the Court a few years ago was the peak of Freddie''s talent; he did


    not expect that the current Freddie would be able to design even more stunning pieces than a few


    years ago.


    They say that all talents are exhausted, but Freddie''s design talent is not exhausted!


    What''s more, the clothes that Freddie entered in thepetition, hadn''t they been destroyed?


    The fire that destroyed the entire studio on earth, where did Freddie get the clothes to enter in such a


    short time?


    Such an exquisite dress, many other embroidery techniques, could not bepleted overnight, this


    dress must have been bought by Freddie from another designer, he is cheating!


    Freddie stood at the edge of the catwalk with a microphone, watching Freya and Kiki slowly walk up the


    catwalk, his vision slowly blurred.


    Falling Rain.


    The name of this group of clothes is called Falling Rain.


    As he exins the design concept, his thoughts can''t help but drift away.


    He vividly remembered that the day of Lucy''s funeral was a rainy day.


    On that day, a light rain fell and he stood at her grave and sent her on her way.


    A light rain fell, wetting his cheeks and his vision, and by that time he could no longer tell, so wet in the


    corners of his eyes, whether it was rain or tears.


    When Lucy was alive, she was his muse, his faith, and when she is gone, his faith remains unchanged.


    All his designs are for the faith in his heart. Even if in this life, she never has the chance to wear the


    clothes he designed for her, he will never put down the pen in his hand, and he will never let the needle


    in his hand rust.


    It''s quite a coincidence tonight that the colours of Falling Rain and On the Water sh a bit, too.


    The one on Freya, also in smoky green, still has a vintage top and a floor-length skirt in a teardrop


    design.


    The skirt is lined in a clean, pure white, with a smoky green sarong that covers and envelops the lining,


    like a smoky green rain of smoke that falls slowly and deeply on the human heart.


    Theyers andyers of light rain fall as if, far from all the hustle and bustle of the world, like a cold,


    proud green lotus blooming in a paradise.


    The one on Kiki, also in the main colour of smoky green, has a back, with a semi-skeletal design and a


    The red is a brilliant red and the smoky lime is a somewhat cooler shade, not in the least abrupt, but in


    harmony.


    It is like, the immortal who has no desire, for whom he has left a tear of blood, and for whom he has


    fallen into immortality, just to achieve this love that has fallen in love.


    Fillip looked at Freya and Kiki on the catwalk in a daze, his eyes couldn''t control the trance, he also


    couldn''t help but remember that the day of Lucy''s funeral was a drizzly rainy day.


    He stood straight in front of her tomb, his expression, as always, cold and indifferent, but after all the


    guests had left, he hugged Lucy''s tombstone tightly, and his kiss, as cold as raindrops, fell on her


    tombstone, kissing away the dust on it for her.


    He will also never forget the moment when the corners of his eyes were a little wet.


    Something snaked down and he reached out and touched it, not as colourless rain, but as red tears of


    blood.


    That single tear of blood, like the bright red teardrop at Kiki''s waist, was magnificent, but carried a


    lifetime of sorrow that could not be wiped away.


    Fillip couldn''t help but nce at Freddie. Being the same fashion designer, there were some things that


    seemed to be able to resonate with the soul.


    Freddie didn''t say who he was designing this set of clothes for, but Fillip just knew that he was


    designing this set of clothes for Lucy.


    Fillip was somewhat relieved that, in this world, he was not the only one who remembered Lucy.


    But in his heart, there was something indescribably sour. He was afraid that Lucy would know that even


    if she died, there was still a man who persisted in thinking of her, and her heart would fall on this man.


    Fillip smiled to himself, if Lucy could still be alive, he would rather she would have her heart fall on


    Freddie, but unfortunately, she couldn''te back.


    Ever since Freya and Kiki walked onto the catwalk, Robin''s mouth, which had remained slightly open,


    was still unable to recover from his shock when they walked off the runway.


    Although his design talent was not as good as Freddie''s, as a costume designer, he was still able to


    see that Freddie''s Falling Rain this time was beyond his previous design of On the Water.


    His heart was suddenly filled with unspeakable panic.


    Freddie''s design at its peak was his trump card in this tournament, and he wanted to win in one go, but


    Freddie''s Falling Rain was able to surpass his work, and his entry in the final afterwards, might also


    surpass it!


    No!


    He absolutely cannot let Freddie into the final!


    After Freddie finished his exnation, he still walked next to Robin, the corners of his lips with an


    extremely bright smile, "Robin, how is the clothes I bought online?"


    99 certainly can''t buy such a dress, Robin knew that Freddie was deliberately sarcastic, he was so


    angry, but he still sneered, "Freddie, do you think if the judges knew that you were giarizing, they


    would still let you into the final?!"

 Chapter 708 Saying Congratulations to Reginas Belly

    Chapter 708 Saying Congrattions to Regina''s Belly


    giarism?


    Freddie found Robin''s words particrly funny, he had been a fashion designer for so many years and


    had not really learned to copy and giarize, but it was Robin who had directly used his designs,


    framing others for giarism.


    Seeing that Freddie did not speak, Robin thought he was weak-minded, he hooked his lips disdainfully


    and continued, "Freddie, don''t think I don''t know!"


    "All your work was burned by that fire, and you couldn''t have made ready-made clothes in such a short


    time, let alone you had designed such stunning pieces!"


    "You could only have bought this dress from another designer! Freddie, you really went to a lot of


    trouble to get into the final! It cost you a lot of money to buy this set of clothes, didn''t it?"


    Hearing Robin''s words, Freddieughed outright with joy, "Robin, do you think I bought this set of


    clothes from another designer?"


    "If that man could design such a piece, why didn''t hee and enter it instead of giving me such a


    good thing?"


    "Robin, before, I thought you were quite smart, howe now you''ve be so stupid!"


    "Freddie, who are you calling stupid?!" Robin was so angry that he gritted his teeth, if not for the fact


    that this was a public ce, he really wanted to pounce on and tear up Freddie''s smug face.


    "Robin, you are not only stupid, you are also ignorant!"


    After a pause, Freddie then said, word for word, "Someone as insr as you must not have heard of


    n B, right?"


    "The studio set of costumes is our n A , and we have our n B."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I knew that you wouldn''t be able to rest in peace after you failed to use public opinion and controversy


    to force us to withdraw from thepetition, and with what, I was only afraid that you would tamper


    with the clothes I entered again. So, I took the clothes of n A for you to destroy, only I didn''t expect


    that your heart was rotten to the core, not only did you want to destroy the clothes of my entry, but you


    also wanted to hurt people''s lives!"


    Yes, from the very first beginning, the clothes that World really wanted to use for the semi-finals were


    not the ruined set, but the Falling Rain that Freddie had secretly made.


    He, along with Freya and Kiki, thought that Robin and Regina would repeat their trick and ruin the


    clothes they had entered.


    So, they deliberately disturbed their opponents by not taking out Falling Rain until the very end of the


    match.


    Only, they had underestimated the viciousness of Regina and Robin, not realising that the fire would


    almost devour the lives of Kiki and Freya.


    "Freddie!"


    Robin was so hateful that he clenched his fists and cackled, how could he not have imagined that what


    he and Regina had destroyed after all their machinations was just a trick put out by Freddie and the


    others.


    Since Freddie could specify n B, he could surely also prove that the dress was designed and made


    by him personally, and now he couldn''t get him out even if he reported him for giarism.


    What made Robin even more furious was that Freddie scored, surprisingly, higher than him again.


    Mr. Hans 98, Fillip 100, Henry 100 and Daniel 100.


    He had thought his average score of 99 was already high enough, but to his surprise, Freddie had


    surprisingly beaten him again!


    Mr Hans is now helping him and Regina, but the eyes of the crowd are discerning and he can''t give


    Freddie too low a score.


    If Freddiees up with something more dazzling in the final, he''ll only be Freddie''s underdog!


    No!


    He is the most amazing fashion design genius, he absolutely cannot lose!


    He had been overwhelmed by Freddie for two games in a row. If he continued to lose, Court would


    really be overwhelmed by World! He absolutely would not allow this to happen!


    Based on this score, the two finalists would be him and Freddie.


    He has to disqualify Freddiepletely before the final in a month''s time!


    Not only that, but he''s going to have his reputation tarnished and fallen apart!


    Regina''s face was even more unpleasant than Robin''s, but she was the noble Miss Wells, and in


    public, she could not lose her temper.


    So, even though her heart was twisted with hate, her lips were still trying to put on a decent smile.


    Olivia hade with Regina, and although she was firmly on her side, she was still enchanted by the


    group of costumes entered by World.


    She keeps an eye on what''s happening on the inte, she''s heard so many of her friends shouting


    about the group of costumes for thepetition, which will be avable for pre-sale online tonight.


    Only ten ces are avable for pre-sale.


    Olivia has added quite a few WeChat groups, the members of which are mostly celebrities and young


    people in high society. The WeChat groups she has added are particrly lively tonight, with her


    friends pulling people in everywhere so that they can wait until the pre-sale of the clothes of World


    begins and help them grab pre-sale ces.


    Olivia felt that she shouldn''t have bought clothes of World in order to support Regina, but Freddie had


    shone so brightly in the twopetitions that the clothesunched by World had unwittingly be a


    status symbol among the upper ss celebrities.


    In particr, the limited edition modelsunched are used by the world''s most famous women to


    It is said that at a dinner partyst time, a young girl from an average wealthy family was wearing the


    same dress that Freya wore in thestpetition and was instantly taken by a wealthy young man,


    and now, both of them have gotten married in a sh.


    The wedding was a costly affair that was the envy of many a pregnant girl.


    Olivia is a vain girl, more than eager to catch a golden boy, and she also wants to grab a pre-sale ce


    of World.


    What''s more, her family has been in a bad waytely, and she''s been getting a lot of k for her


    trouble, so she''s desperate to win reputation.


    With less than five minutes to go before the World Pre-sale begins, Olivia fires up the official website of


    World and ns to buy it.


    As soon as Regina turned her face, she saw Olivia''s finger tapping on her phone, noticing that she was


    tapping on the official website of World, her face instantly stiffened in embarrassment.


    "Olivia, what are you doing?!"


    Being noticed by Regina for what she bought, Olivia couldn''t help but feel a little vain, she hid her


    phone behind her in a panic, "It''s nothing, just reading the web."


    Regina obviously didn''t believe Olivia when she said this, and hated the thought of her friend also


    wanting to buy World costumes.


    But she couldn''t afford to lose her temper in public, so she had to continue to force herself to keep a


    decent smile.


    Especially when she saw Freya and Kikiing this way, the smile on her lips grew wider and wider.


    "Freya, Kiki, congrattions."


    Regina looked elegant and rxed, as if she and Kiki and Freya had known each other for years.


    Without waiting for Freya and Kiki to speak, she again stroked her belly, "But you will soon have to say


    congrattions to me too!"

 Chapter 709 Regina Shows Off To Freya

    Chapter 709 Regina Shows Off To Freya


    Freya also noticed Regina''s action of stroking her belly, but she didn''t think much of it, she just felt that


    Regina''s action was a bit diaphanous.


    "Don''t worry, Regina, congrattions, you won''t hear this because, in the final we won''t lose!"


    When Regina said congrattions, she was referring to the fact that she would be a mother.


    Freya misunderstood her meaning, and she did not exin, she just looked at Freya in an inscrutable


    manner, and then turned away with a light smile.


    Losing again to Freya''s World, Regina''s heart was filled with resentment, and only when she thought of


    the child inside her belly could her heart, for a brief moment, find peace.


    Yes, nothing is more important than the child inside her belly, a mother is blessed with a child, and as


    long as she has that child, she will never lose!


    Freya was not thinking deeply about it, but Regina''s stroking of her stomach was so deliberate that Kiki


    could not help but think more about it.


    She felt that Regina''s action of stroking her stomach was rather like showing off something to Freya.


    What can she show off?


    Thinking of something, Kiki instantly blushed, but almost immediately, she dismissed her thoughts


    again.


    Mr. Fitzgerald and Quinn are different. Quinn had a time of indulgence and was therefore able to make


    a child, but Mr. Fitzgerald has been a guardian of Freya since the beginning, there is no way he would


    let another woman carry his child.


    However, even if she thought so, Kiki''s heart still had an indescribable uneasiness, always feeling that


    Regina''s stomach was not that simple.


    Thinking about the baby, Kiki''s mood couldn''t help but be a little gloomy again.


    She thought that, as she ignored Quinn, Quinn would try every possible way to cheer her up like he did


    before, and would even exin to her about April.


    But Quinn didn''t.


    Not only did he not exin to her about April, he did not even set foot in the door of her ward again.


    Still she didn''t hold back,st night, she called him again and the person who answered the phone was


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    still April.


    Quinn, again, went to M''s side.


    Kiki really believed in Quinn''s feelings for her; after all, Quinn was so good and so kind to her that he


    could even spare his life for her.


    But he stayed on M''s side for two days in a row, and suddenly she was not so confident.


    Quinn can be good to her and will be good to others. She knows what first love means to a man, that


    is, a vermilion mole that cannot be plucked out of the heart, a white moonlight that cannot be forgotten


    in midnight dreams.


    When Quinn first got together with M, he treated M, perhaps, better than he treated her.


    Besides, M had given him a child, and she, for one, could not give him a child.


    The more she thought about it, the more wretched she became, and when she went backstage to


    change her clothes, Kiki was distracted.


    Seeing Kiki''s strange appearance, Freya couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Kiki, what''s wrong with


    you?"


    "Freya, when the finals are over, I want to go abroad to further my studies." Kiki said rather seriously to


    Freya, "I''ve contacted a vocal university abroad, and I want to study now."


    Kiki is extremely talented in music and a graduate of a prestigious school, she doesn''t really need to go


    for further studies or anything right now.


    Freya knew that her so-called further training was just an attempt to escape.


    Freya really felt sorry for Kiki.


    When she first supported Kiki and Quinn to be together, she felt that Quinn truly liked Kiki and that he


    could treat her well and give her happiness with all his heart.


    But how could she have imagined that Quinn would somehowe up with a child and some first love.


    "Kiki, I think you should talk to Quinn openly and honestly, even if Quinn had a child before, that was


    before, what if,pared to his first love, his child, you are more important in his heart?"


    "Kiki, it''s not easy for you and Quinn to be together, you should give him another chance."


    "Freya, I also want to give my love with Quinn a chance, butst night, he went to M''s again, and I


    called him and the person who answered the phone was still his and M''s child."


    "That child, named April, begged me to stop calling his father and ruining the happy life of their family


    of three in the future."


    The corner of Kiki''s lips curled up in unspeakable bitterness, "I thought that Quinn and I couldst


    forever, I was with him with the intention of growing old together, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I


    would be a third party."


    "Freya, you know what? Sometimes now, I somehow feel a sense of guilt, I feel that if it wasn''t for me,


    the three of them would be living happily ever after as a family, and it''s me who is straddling them and


    keeping a few of us from having peace."


    "Kiki, don''t think like that, it''s not your fault!"


    Freya clutched Kiki''s hand hard, "Kiki, everything is still inconclusive now, what if, that child is not


    Quinn''s?"


    "Freya, I hope more than you that that child is not Quinn''s, but she calls Quinn her father and he has


    been with that child and M recently."


    After a pause, Kiki said as if she was dreaming, "Quinn, he also lied to me."


    Seeing Kiki''s lost look, Freya didn''t know what to say. She could only clutch her hand and tell her


    silently that no matter what happened, she would be by her side.


    The hidden lounge door was suddenly pushed open and Freya turned around to see an anxious


    looking Quinn walking in quickly.


    On his face, with obvious apprehension and curiosity, he stretched out his hand to grab Kiki''s hand,


    and when he saw that Freya was still here, he stiffly withdrew it.


    He promised to be good to Kiki for the rest of his life, but now what?


    However, Freya knew that this was not the time to lose her temper, and that the matter between Kiki


    and Quinn still needed to be resolved by their parties themselves.


    She gave a fierce nce at Quinn before she walked out in a huff, leaving space for Quinn and Kiki.


    "Kiki."


    Quinn grabbed Kiki''s hand firmly, "Kiki, how are you feeling now? Is your throat still ufortable?"


    "Quinn, I''m fine." Kiki kept some distance from Quinn, "Quinn, I know you''ve been very busytely, if


    you still have something to do, you should go back first."


    "Kiki, I''m not going back!"


    Quinn stubbornly embraced her into his arms, "Kiki, I''m sorry that you were hospitalized and I wasn''t


    able to stay with you, from now on, I will take good care of you."


    "Quinn, can you tell me honestly, what did you dost night?"


    Kiki lifted her face and met Quinn''s gaze and said word for word, "Quinn, I want to hear the truth."

 Chapter 710 She Has a Fatal Disease

    Chapter 710 She Has a Fatal Disease


    When he met Kiki''s clear eyes, Quinn couldn''t help but feel flustered, and he scrambled to look away


    from her, dodging her gaze.


    Quinn knew that lying to the love of his life was truly a mortal sin.


    But what to do, he loves Kiki, if Kiki doesn''t want him anymore, it is plucking the flesh out of his body.


    If Kiki were to learn of April''s existence, she, who cannot tolerate sand in her eyes, would not continue


    to be with him.


    His heart was killing him with guilt, but Quinn still said softly, "Kiki,st night, I was on the set shooting a


    night scene, the movie schedule is very urgent, and I''ve been filming in a hurrytely."


    "But Kiki, after these few days of being busy, it will be fine, in the future, I will spend more time with you,


    if you don''t like it, I can stop making movies in the future, I will stay with you everyday, okay?"


    "Quinn, I want you to apany me, but I want you to treat me with sincerity more than anything


    else."


    Kiki''s voice was calm, but the disappointment at the bottom of her heart could not be suppressed.


    Quinn, still, chose to lie to her.


    How can two people, who should be honest and genuinely love each other, be piled with lies?


    Kiki couldn''t control the coldness of her heart.


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn knew that she must have known more or less about M''s matter,


    and he was just about to exin, but his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from his good friend, Quinn hastily picked it up.


    "Quinn, I''ve got the paternity test result, don''t expect me to tell you the results,e and get it


    yourself!"


    Quinn was now desperate to know the result. He had wanted to ask his assistant to pick it up, but after


    thinking about it, he decided to go there himself.


    In his heart, he was more nervous than ever. He was eager to know the result, but he was afraid that


    April was really his daughter.


    That way, even if he didn''t want April as his daughter, Kiki would definitely not want him.


    Quinn wanted to hug Kiki harder, wanted to say to her, "Kiki, can we stay together no matter what


    happens?¡±


    However, when he met Kiki''s cold and indifferent eyes, he did not say these words after all.


    He could only hope that April was not rted to him in any way, then he would immediately apologise


    to Kiki and ask her to forgive him for his lies.


    Looking at Quinn''s hurriedly departing back, Kiki raised her lips and smiled miserably.


    She was some distance away from Quinn''s mobile phone, she couldn''t hear the voice inside, but


    seeing this anxious look on his face, she knew that he had gone to look for his first love and his


    daughter.


    Kiki''s hands could not be controlled to form fists, her palms were cold, just like her heart, getting colder


    and colder, unable to warm back up.


    Inside the lounge there was arge window that was open and the night breeze was blowing, but Kiki


    still felt so oppressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    She felt sure that if she continued to stay in this lounge, she would be suffocated.


    She put on the high heels and headed outside the lounge.


    She hadn''t even made it outside to the street and her newly reced mobile phone rang


    spontaneously.


    The mobile phone screen showed an unfamiliar number. Kiki thought it should be an advertising pitch,


    but after thinking about it, she picked up the phone anyway.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Surprisingly, the call was not some advertising pitch, but a call from April.


    April''s voice was crunchy and sweet.


    Kiki had never met her, but by hearing her voice, she could guess that she must be a very sweet little


    girl.


    And yes, with Quinn and M''s face, their child could be attractive!


    "Auntie, hello, I''m April."


    "Hello ......"


    Kiki''s voice stiffened, and she felt that her voice must have sounded worse than ever. For a moment,


    she wanted to throw away the phone and run away, but in the end, she held back.


    "Auntie, let me introduce myself first, my father is Quinn and my mother is M. I know your name is


    Kiki, you are my dad''s girlfriend, Auntie, do you have time now? I would like to have a chat with you."


    Negotiating with a child? What an extremely ridiculous thing to do.


    But Kiki still gently answered, "Okay."


    Kiki thought that April would ask her to go to a cafe or something like that, but surprisingly, the ce


    she asked her to go to was the city hospital.


    April is hospitalised in the city hospital.


    Kiki is actually still notpletely well, and after the game tonight, she is also going back to the


    hospital, which happens to be on the way, so she has even less reason to refuse April''s invitation.


    April lives in the children''s ward area of the city hospital, on her floor, where most of the patients


    admitted are leukaemia patients.


    Kiki really didn''t think that a little girl with such a sweet voice would get this damn disease.


    When she saw April, Kiki''s emotions were really extraordinarilyplicated.


    April was born very much like M, but because of the obvious baby fat on her face, she is much more


    pleasing and cute than M.


    M is still filming on the set tonight, and the only person looking after April in the ward is a young


    caregiver.


    Seeing Kikiing over, April asked that caregiver to get out and invited her to sit next to her hospital


    bed.


    "Auntie, I have leukaemia."


    April''s voice was still brittle and sweet, and there was not a trace of self-pity on her white and tender


    face, her lips, from the beginning to the end, carried a sweet smile, and on her face, there were two


    cute little dimples, looking unspeakably delightful.


    April''s hair, which is somewhat self-curling, is long and curly and falls casually over her shoulders, like


    a delicate ceramic doll.


    She reached out and gently grabbed her long hair, "Auntie, I''m starting chemotherapy tomorrow and


    I''ve heard that after I have chemotherapy, my hair is gone."


    This is Quinn''s daughter.


    Kiki thought that she would be repulsed by Quinn''s daughter, but looking at April in front of her, she


    only felt her heart ache.


    Before she entered the ward just now, she had asked the doctor, and the bone marrow banks at home


    and abroad had all been screened, and no matching bone marrow had been found for April.


    April is suffering from acute leukaemia and her condition is deteriorating very quickly. If a bone marrow


    match cannot be found within three months, she will not survive.


    The thought of such a beautiful and bright life soon withering away made Kiki''s chest ache.


    She, who was not rted to April by blood, was still heartbroken when she saw her in this state, but


    Quinn was her real father, and how much it must have hurt him to watch his own daughter being


    tortured by her illness!


    Suddenly, Kiki was not so angry at Quinn for lying to her.


    "April, when you get better, your hair will grow back and it will grow even better than it does now." Kiki


    gently stroked April''s long hair and said softly.


    Not expecting Kiki tofort her, April couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Aftering back to her senses, she looked at Kiki with a pleading face and said, "Auntie, I invited you


    over today because I hope you can promise me one thing."

 Chapter 711 Paternity Test Results Out

    Chapter 711 Paternity Test Results Out


    Kiki''s hand froze, her fingertips trembling before she slowly withdrew her hand from April''s long hair.


    Without her having to ask, she knew what she wanted to say to her.


    It was nothing more than asking her to leave Quinn and make their family of three whole.


    True enough, seeing Kiki nod, April said in an apprehensive voice, "Auntie, I want to ask you to leave


    my father."


    "I know that my dad likes you a lot and you like my dad a lot, but I really want a full family."


    "Auntie, my mum raised me all by herself, she really had a hard time. If I am well, even if I don''t want


    my dad, my mum won''t be alone, I will stay with her and take care of her."


    "But Auntie, I''m going to die soon and I want Daddy to take care of Mummy instead."


    "April, you won''t die, nowadays medicine is so advanced, you will soon get well." Kiki was afraid that


    April would lose hope in life, so she hastened tofort her and said.


    April smiled splendidly and shook her head, "Auntie, you don''t need tofort me. Dad and mum are


    alsoforting me in the same way, they both say that I can get better, but I overheard their


    conversation with the doctor, I''m in a very bad way, I might not survive."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to feel sorry for me, I''m not really sorry, I''m just sorry that I won''t be able to be


    there for my mum before I get to take good care of her."


    "Auntie, I know that I''m asking too much and it''s not fair to you, but I want to be selfish for once and


    see mum and dad together before I die."


    Speaking of this, April''s eyes couldn''t help but get a little wet, her big ck grape-like eyes were filled


    with moisture, looking unspeakably pitiful.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She took a deep breath and then said to Kiki, "Auntie, just think of it as you taking pity on me, a dying


    child, and fulfilling myst wish, okay? Auntie, if you can return my father to me, I will be grateful to you


    for the rest of my life."


    It was really absurd for a child to make such a request of her.


    If it was in normal times, Kiki would not have agreed to such an absurd request from a child, but now,


    April had this damn disease!


    Kiki may seem indifferent, but she actually has the warmest and softest heart, especially as she has


    lost two children before, and she really can''t see this lovely child showing her disappointment.


    She thought that if it was Quinn''s choice, he would not be able to give up M and her daughter and


    stay with her regardless, right?


    Anyway, she had decided to leave the country and get away from Quinn, so she might as well, instead,


    fulfil this cute little girl''s ultimate wish.


    There was a long silence before Kiki spoke in a hoarse voice, "April, your father will always be yours,


    and I will be leaving the country soon."


    "Don''t worry, from now on, your father will take good care of you and your health, too, will get better


    and better."


    Kiki thought that she would be able to utter the words in a light-hearted manner, but when the words


    came to her lips, she realized that saying some words was really like cutting the flesh of her heart with


    a dull knife.


    She took a strong breath before she regained her voice, "April, I really like your father, I used to want to


    dominate him for the rest of my life, but I want to see him well more than anything. It would be so hard


    for your dad to lose you, he loves you so much and I want your dad to be happy forever."


    "April, you have to get well soon, your father will only be really happy if you get better."


    April lifted her face, she looked at Kiki in some confusion, although she was very smart, a five year old


    child did not have much deep understanding of what love and affection was.


    She had only heard her mother say that a bad woman had snatched her father, making it impossible for


    the three of them to be reunited. Having been instilled with this thought by her mother, she also felt that


    it was the bad woman who had taken over her father, and today, seeing Kiki and listening to her


    encouragement to her, she suddenly felt that the bad woman her mother had spoken of did not seem


    so bad.


    A child''s heart is pure and good. She wants to be with her father, but when she thinks that Kiki will be


    alone after her father returns to her and her mother, she has some indescribable difficulties in her


    heart.


    April was torn for a long time, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Auntie, would it be hard for you if I forced


    you to leave my father?"


    "Yeah, I get a bit hard inside."


    Kiki tried to look light-hearted and said, "But time washes away everything, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Kiki couldn''t help thinking that if it was a few months ago and she lost Quinn, she might have faded


    away really quickly, but now, it was hard to get her to forget him.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, she did not want to continue to dominate Quinn anymore. She


    did not want, at the end of her life, April would not be loved wholeheartedly by her father.


    Of course, she wished more than anything that April would get better and that their family of three


    would always be happy.


    Kiki was discharged from the hospital early and she went back to her and Quinn''s t.


    Here, everywhere, she carries fond memories between her and Quinn, but unfortunately, there are


    some good things that, when lost, can never be returned.


    Kiki called Freya and Freddie and asked them toe over and help her pack her things. In the middle


    of the night, she got a movingpany again and she moved out of this ce she once called home


    overnight.


    Seeing Kiki in this state, Freya and Freddie were both quite upset, but they didn''t say much because


    they knew that when Kiki was in distress, what she needed more was theirpany.


    Quinn would cheat on Kiki and stay away from her because of others, but they, all their lives, have


    been unfailingly devoted to her.


    After moving her things away, Kiki sent a text message to Quinn.


    The text message she sent was particrly brief, with only, Quinn, goodbye.


    She knew that Quinn would understand what she meant, and that her saying goodbye to him would be


    the best way for the three of them to be fulfilled as a family.


    At this moment, Quinn was getting that paternity report from his good friend.


    He really felt that his friend was strange, when the report came out, he could just tell him the result of


    the appraisal, and he had toe over here at night.


    He also had a minor ident on the road and tossed and turned until dawn before arriving this way.


    Quinn thought he was quite calm except for the matter about Kiki, but holding this paternity test in his


    hands, his hands shook so much.


    He was really afraid that the paternity test would show the result that he least expected.


    He had previously told M in a very wild manner that even if April was his own child, he would not be


    with them.


    He had never been a good guy, and he was only willing to be good to Kiki. So to others, he didn''t mind


    being a big irresponsible scum.


    But he was still afraid that it would be that way, because, he was afraid that he would disappoint Kiki,


    and even more so, that she would ignore him.


    With his heart beating so wildly that it almost burst out of his chest, Quinn still flipped open the paternity


    test report.

 Chapter 712 Give Her a Child

    Chapter 712 Give Her a Child


    April is not his daughter.


    After reading this paternity report several times, Quinn dared to believe that April was really not his


    daughter.


    After this was confirmed, Quinn''s heart was filled with indescribable joy.


    He knew that Kiki was angry with him for not staying out at night these past few days. Now, after


    establishing that April had no blood rtionship with him, he could finally exin to Kiki properly.


    Quinn took his mobile phone and was just about to give Kiki a call, but his phone rang.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    It was M on the phone.


    Thinking of M''s deception of him, Quinn was furious, and what made him even angrier was that he


    had deceived Kiki because of M''s lies.


    Heartbroken and guilty, he wanted to rush to Kiki and apologized to her.


    "M, what is it?"


    Quinn''s voice was heavy with coldness and impatience, and M''s heart stuttered. Although she was


    already used to Quinn''sck of half warmth towards her, it was still hard for her to hear his voice with


    obvious disgust.


    "Quinn, April fainted again, I feel so bad inside." After a pause, M then said with a choked voice,


    "Quinn, I''ll wait for you at Swedayle Road, let''s talk it over, okay?"


    Swedayle Road?


    Quinn''s blue eyes narrowed dangerously, there was his and Kiki''s home, and M had the audacity to


    go there! She was just looking for death!


    "Quinn, I know I was wrong before, I shouldn''t have used April to threaten you, but Quinn, I would do


    that because I love you!"


    "Quinn, what''s so good about Kiki? What is so good about Kiki that you are so devoted to her? She''s


    been married and had an abortion for another man, but from the beginning, I''ve only had you! I even


    gave birth to your child, so why can''t you see the good in me?"


    "M, you''re not qualified topete with Kiki!"


    Hearing the deliberate disparagement of Kiki in M''s words, Quinn''s voice was so cold that it dripped


    into ice, and even without seeing Quinn''s expression at that moment, M at the other end of the


    phone couldn''t help but shiver.


    Quinn also happened to want to settle the score with M, he coldly nced at the paternity report in


    his hand, "M, I will go over to Swedayle Road."


    After saying this, he simply hung up the phone with an expressionless face.


    M stared nkly at the fading ck screen of her phone, embarrassed, but more than that, she was


    still resigned.


    Quinn always had no half-hearted patience with her, and it was a waste to say one more word when


    talking to her.


    But that''s not how he treated Kiki.


    She had seen Quinn and Kiki together once, when she had just returned the country, and she saw


    Quinn and Kiki shopping at the mall.


    Kiki was wearing high heels that day, so Quinn was probably afraid that she would get tired if she


    walked more, so he half-crouched down and carried her on his back.


    Seeing that scene, M was so ufortable that tears almost fell down her face. Quinn, that


    heartless man, had never treated her with anything but cynicism and disdain, but to Kiki, he had


    inexhaustible tenderness and patience.


    She envies Kiki from the bottom of her heart, and after that, she is resentful.


    She deliberately irritated Kiki on the set, saying that in Quinn''s mind, Kiki was nothing more than her


    stand-in.


    Only she knows in her own heart how Kiki could be a stand-in!


    Quinn''s love for Kiki has gone off the rails. The women who could catch his eye either had a voice,


    eyebrows, face shape or temperament all resembled Kiki in one way or another.


    He was able to stay by her side for most of the month, not because she was charming, but simply


    because, among those women, she was the one who most resembled Kiki.


    Kiki was never a stand-in for anyone else, but they were Kiki''s shadow!


    She''s been trying so hard to get stronger, she thinks that when she gets better, Quinn might be able to


    see how good she is, but even when she bes the famous actress, Quinn still doesn''t give a damn


    about her!


    Wiping away the dampness at the corners of her eyes with all her might, M straightened her back


    and tried to put on her best posture as she stood at the door of Quinn''s t, waiting for him to arrive.


    Quinn came quickly and when she saw him, M greeted him with a graceful smile, "Quinn, you''re


    back!"


    M nced at the closed t door in front of her, "Quinn, won''t you invite me in for a seat?"


    Quinn didn''t want to open the door in the slightest, "M, this is my home with Kiki."


    The ridiculous years he had spent were already a dark history that could not be washed away, so how


    could he possibly let those women into his and Kiki''s home!


    Hearing the rejection and detached coldness in Quinn''s voice, the corners of M''s lips couldn''t help


    but curl up bitterly.


    But when she thought of April, her heart suddenly relied on her a lot more.


    "Quinn, April really wants her father, can you spend more time with her in the future?"


    Quinn did not say anything, his blue eyes narrowed wickedly as he watched M.


    "Quinn, I went to ask the doctor today, and the doctor said that there is a special medicine abroad, and


    as long as April takes it, she will be able to survive for a year. In that year, as long as we can find the


    right bone marrow, April will be able to survive."


    "Quinn, it''s not easy to wait for the right bone marrow, and I''m afraid that even with a year''s time, April


    won''t be able to wait for the right bone marrow."


    "But there are other ways we can save April."


    Quinn raised his eyelids icily, "What''s the other way?"


    M gently bit her lower lip, her face that habitually imitated Kiki''s expression carried a clear


    expectation and pleading.


    "Quinn, let''s have another child. The doctor said we can use the cord blood from our second child to


    save April."


    "Quinn, I know you don''t like me, but April is your own child! You can''t leave April dead! Quinn, I beg


    you, please save April. Without April, I really have nothing! Let our April live, okay?"


    "Quinn, I know that you only have Kiki in your heart and you are unwilling to ept us as, but this is


    the only way to save April! Quinn, all these years, you have failed to do your fatherly duty to April, you


    cannot ignore her life when her life is at stake!"


    "Quinn, please, don''t let me lose April, okay?"


    With that, M pulled the cloak away from her body with the force of her hand.


    The gauzy cloak slid to the floor and she was left with a short ck camisole.


    She hugged Quinn hard, "Quinn, please, please give me another child! As long as you give me another


    child and let our April live, I promise, I won''t threaten you again, let alone bother you and Kiki!"

 Chapter 713 No Regrets in Having no Child

    Chapter 713 No Regrets in Having no Child


    Seeing that Quinn had no intention of pushing her away, M couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart.


    All human hearts are made of flesh, April is so cute, she doesn''t believe that Quinn can really be cruel


    enough to watch April die!


    Thinking this, M became a little more daring, and she raised her hand and tried to undo the buttons


    on Quinn''s shirt.


    As her hand had justnded on the button of Quinn''s shirt, hisrge, cold pressed her wrist.


    "M, have you done enough acting?"


    Before M could react, her body, which had already been viciously thrown away by Quinn, she was


    unprepared and hit the wall so hard that her head hurt from the impact.


    "Quinn, what do you mean by that? I just want to save my April, you are her real father, shouldn''t you


    save her?!"


    "M, are you sure that you can really save April by having a child with me?!"


    With that, Quinn mmed the paternity report in his hand onto M''s face with force.


    M realised something and grabbed the paternity report in a panic, and when she saw the results


    shown on it, her face suddenly turned pale.


    She couldn''t control the trembling, and even when she was leaning against the wall behind her, she


    was still a little unsteady on her feet.


    "Quinn, you ......"


    M''s lips, too, trembled uncontrobly, unable to say whether it was because of embarrassment or


    panic at having her lies exposed.


    She and Quinn did have a rtionship, and April''s age, which would roughly coincide with that time,


    how she never thought that he would secretly take a paternity test.


    "Quinn, this paternity test must be a fake! April is our daughter! She really is our daughter! I''ve only had


    you all my life, how could she not be your daughter! Quinn, you must save our April!"


    "M, you''re overthinking it, I''m not really that kind."


    Quinn slowly opened his eyes, and in those deep blue eyes, there was no half of the warmth that


    belonged to the human world.


    "Not to mention that April is not my child, even if she were, I have no intention of reiming this


    daughter."


    "Some people like to be a gentleman, some people have good hearts, but I have never wanted to be a


    good person. I can fail to everyone in the world, but I can''t fail to Kiki!"


    "Quinn, what good is about Kiki! I''ve already heard that she''ll never be able to have children in her life!


    You only want her, are you nning to make your family extinct?!" M yelled out excitedly, "Quinn, but


    I''m different, not only can I give you April, I can also give you many, many more children!"


    "Kiki that bitch ......"


    M''s voice came to a screeching halt as Quinn''srge hand, like an iron grip on her neck, strangled


    her to death, making it almost impossible for her to breathe.


    She moved her lips, wanting to say something more, but Quinn''s strength was so great that she could


    not make a sound.


    "M, as I said, I am not a good person." Quinn''s voice was tinted with a touch of gut-wrenching


    cruelty, "So, if you dare to say one more word about Kiki, I will never spare you!"


    "In my life, I can do without children, but I can''t live without Kiki!"


    "M, get lost and don''t ever appear in front of me again! Does winning an Oscar make you a big


    deal? If you ever bother me in front of me again, I can still make you disappearpletely!"


    After saying this, Quinn shook off M''s neck viciously.


    M stumbled violently and fell straight to the ground.


    She had always known that Quinn was ruthless and merciless, but this was the first time she had seen


    him cruel.


    She breathed heavily and met his eyes with trepidation, not doubting for a moment that if she dared to


    say one more word against Kiki, he would ruthlessly break her neck.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    M is not willing to be a passerby in Quinn''s life, she wants to be the most colourful piece of his


    life.


    But she is not the kind of foolish woman who can''t see anything. In Quinn''s eyes, there is no her at all,


    and no matter how much she tosses and turns, she remains an irrelevant stranger in his life.


    He doesn''t even care about severing his children for Kiki, why does he like Kiki so much?


    In the past, she envied Kiki, and was even more jealous and hated her, but after just hearing Quinn''s


    words that he could not live without Kiki, she was suddenly left with nothing but envy for Kiki.


    She also suddenly understood that she was just making a fool of herself by acting like a demon in front


    of Quinn.


    M picked up the cloak that had fallen to the ground and wrapped it around her, but even after


    wrapping her body very tightly, her body, still, could not control the chill.


    Just now Quinn hit her really hard and her throat still hurts a bit.


    She cleared her throat and said in an astringent voice, "Yes, Quinn, I lied to you. April is not your


    daughter, but April is very fond of you, and I hope you will visit her more often."


    "Quinn, I know you don''t want to go see April, but you have reasons why you must go. Because April is


    mine and Kane''s child."


    With that, M flipped out a photo from her phone.


    In the photo, Kane is seen holding M and the newborn April in a happy and beautiful manner.


    Looking at this photo, Quinn''s eyes were instantly filled with shock, followed by indescribable nostalgia.


    Kane, his good friend, had always worked for him andter, died for the Turner family.


    He did not expect that April would be Kane''s child.


    If April were his child, he could have done without her, but she was Kane''s child, and whether out of


    moral righteousness or otherwise, he could not care whether April lived or died.


    M''s voice continued, "Quinn, you actually deserve to despise me, I feel selfish and disgusting


    myself. I gave birth to Kane''s child, yet I''m still bent on finding another father for her."


    "But not anymore, I will take good care of April, even if she can only live for one day, I will stay with


    her."


    "Quinn, this is something I really quite don''t want to say. I''ve liked you for so many years, and I''m really


    quite reluctant to say this, but I am also not a woman who can''t move on."


    "Quinn, I wish you and Kiki together."


    After saying this, M turned around and sprinted quickly towards the stairway.


    In the moment of turning around, M wanted to cry, but more than that, she was relieved.


    It seemed an unrealistic dream that hadsted for years, and she woke up, she would be in pain, but


    now she suddenly realized that what she got, when she woke up from an unrealistic dream, was not


    pain, but salvation.


    Quinn did not expect M to suddenly think straight, but he was still relieved to no longer be pestered


    by her.


    He unlocked his phone and was just about to call Kiki to exin, but he noticed an unread message


    from Kiki on his phone.


    She said, "Quinn, goodbye."

 Chapter 714 Mr. Jenkins Saves Her

    Chapter 714 Mr. Jenkins Saves Her


    Quinn''s hands trembled so violently that the mobile phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Goodbye?


    What does it mean to say goodbye?


    Realising something, Quinn quickly opened the door in front of him and rushed in like a madman,


    finding that inside the t, Kiki''s things had all been cleaned up.


    Even the toothbrush and towel used by Kiki in the bathroom had disappeared.


    It was as if, Kiki had never lived here.


    Those happy, joyful, loving memories were, as if, just his Quinn''s own dream.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn went through every corner of the t, trying to find traces of Kiki''s existence here.


    But no, he couldn''t find anything.


    Even Kiki''s favourite snacks are no longer to be found on the coffee table.


    Quinn sat down on the floor in dismay, he was not a fool, Kiki had cleaned up the traces of her


    presence in the t and sent him such a text message, he knew that she was going to break up with


    him.


    Kiki doesn''t want him.


    For a moment, Quinn was so ufortable that he couldn''t breathe.


    She had clearly said she would grow old with him, so how could she renege on her promise and not


    want him?


    Quinn''s fingertips trembled as he picked up the phone that had fallen to the floor and called Kiki over


    and over again.


    But he called several times in quick session, but the voice that came from the phone was still a


    mechanical female voice.


    Sorry, the number you have called is switched off.


    Quinn''s heart was in an unprecedented panic as he called the hospital, and indeed, Kiki had already


    been discharged from the hospital.


    Quinn wanted to call Freya, but he knew exactly how close Freya was to Kiki. If Kiki didn''t want to talk


    to him, Freya must not want to answer his calls either.


    He felt that the most likely ce for Kiki to go right now was Kelsington Bay. He didn''t dare to dy in


    the slightest, he grabbed his car keys and rushed towards Kelsington Bay.


    When Quinn went over, Freya was walking out from outside the vi.


    When she saw Quinn, her clear, unassuming face instantly went cold.


    "Quinn, what brings you over here?"


    "Freya, where''s Kiki? Kiki is on your side, isn''t she? I want to see Kiki! I want to see her!"


    With that, Quinn rushed inside the vi without a care in the world.


    Seeing Quinn''s look, Freya didn''t stop him, she just said, "Quinn, Kiki is not here with me. She did


    move her things over to my side, but she is not here in person."


    "Where did Kiki go? Freya, tell me where Kiki has gone. I want to see her!"


    "Kiki is, right now, supposed to be on the ne." Freya said truthfully.


    The role of Kiki in "Charm of a Singer", arge part of the scene, was to go to the northwest for scenes,


    the director knew about the fire that hit the earthly studio and gave Kiki several days off, Kiki had also


    nned to go to the northwest in a few days, but she was now too upset and wanted to go far away to


    let off steam, and took the ne to the northwest in advance.


    "I''m going to look for Kiki!" After learning that Kiki had gone to the Northwest, Quinn immediately called


    his assistant to book the nearest flight for him.


    "Quinn, Kiki hopes that you will take good care of April and take up your responsibilities as a father."


    After thinking about it, Freya still ryed Kiki''s words to Quinn.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Quinn''s eyes shook dramatically, Kiki actually already knew about April?


    She knew about April, but he was still trying to hide it from her by all means, and even, he lied to her


    again and again, how sad she should be in her heart!


    Quinn pped him hard on the face. She didn''t like him much in the first ce, and now that he had let


    her down so much, she must not have even a single hint of fondness for him anymore.


    Quinn was so angry that he wanted to split himself.


    But before that, he wants to go see Kiki, even if she hates him, he wants to beg for one more chance to


    guard her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Last night, after helping Kiki move, going to the airport to see her off, and studying the final strategy


    with Freddie, Freya did not return to the hospital to look after Kieran.


    She knew that if she didn''t see her all night, Mr. Fitzgerald, a petty man, would have to blow up, so she


    rushed to the hospital early in the morning.


    Only, she didn''t expect to see Joshua outside Mr. Fitzgerald''s ward.


    Joshua had obviously been waiting outside the ward for some time, and because he hadn''t slept well,


    his eyes were a little dark underneath, but this still didn''t detract from his mboyant nobleman''s aura.


    When he saw Freya, the corners of his lips instantly hooked into a smile, and the temperature of his


    body was instantly tinged with the warmth of the spring sun.


    "Mr. Jenkins, what brings you here?"


    Freya looked at Joshua, and then at the door of the ward in front of her, Joshua wasing over to


    see Mr. Fitzgerald?


    "Freya, I''m waiting for you." Joshua said truthfully.


    He had asked Freya out several times, called and sent messages, but she had rebuffed them all.


    He knew that Freya would definitely appear in Simon''s ward, so he came straight to the hospital to


    keep watch.


    "Mr. Jenkins, what is wrong?"


    Although Freya did not want to get entangled with Joshua, he had alreadye over, so she could not


    just coldly kick him out.


    There is still a minimum level of courtesy and respect that should be shown when people get along with


    each other.


    "Freya, I want to talk to you."


    Joshua looked at the door of the ward, then said to Freya, "Freya, I know about the matter of Simon."


    "He amputated his leg and became a cripple. I heard that the Fitzgerald¡¯s decided to hold a board


    meeting to re-elect a new president."


    "Freya, in the past, you feared Simon and were forced by him, but it was because of his power and


    status, which gave you nowhere to run, now, he is about to lose his power and be crippled, he


    can no longer restrict you, so why should you continue to fear him!"


    "Freya, be with me, from now on, I won''t let anyone bully you again!"


    Freya coughed hard several times before he found her voice.


    She said to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, thank you for your kindness, however, I have no intention of leaving


    Simon."


    "Freya, he''s still forcing you now, isn''t he?! What exactly is he threatening you with? Freya, don''t be


    afraid, I will solve all the problems!"


    Freya was just about to say something, but the sound of Simon¡¯s warning coughing rang out from


    inside the ward.


    Her heart couldn''t help but tighten up, well, Mr. Fitzgerald had heard her conversation with Joshua all.


    There is no telling who will have their legs broken by the ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald today.

 Chapter 715 Freya, You Hate Me

    Chapter 715 Freya, You Hate Me


    Thinking of Mr. Fitzgerald''s frightening appearance in anger, Freya no longer had the leisure to waste


    time with Joshua, she hurriedly pushed open the door of the ward and headed inside.


    He had also heard Kieran''s warning cough, and he had wishfully decided that Freya had been coerced


    again.


    He pondered slightly for a moment and also followed Freya inside.


    At this moment, Kieran was quietly lying on the hospital bed inside the room, his body below his neck


    was covered by a wide quilt with a thin nket on top, so it was not really possible to see whether he


    had any legs or not.


    In the past, Joshua was actually afraid of the famous Simon, he had heard of Simon''s methods and


    knew how terrifying that man was.


    But now, he will no longer fear a man without his legs.


    Tomas and Mike both have already held press conferences that Simon had a high amputation surgery.


    For a man who can''t even stand up, no matter how terrifying the aura on him, Joshua was not scared!


    With this in mind, Joshua could not help but straighten his back, he was even more determined to get


    Freya.


    "Brother, I had some businessst night, so I didn''te over." Seeing Kieran''s handsome face


    darken, Freya couldn''t help but be a little cautious when she spoke.


    "Hmm." Kieran faintly responded, but his eyes were coldly sweeping over Joshua''s face.


    Joshua really felt that a cripple with no legs was nothing to be afraid of, but after being swept by


    Kieran''s harsh gaze, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared in his heart.


    After all, Joshua has experienced great storms, his heart jumped uneasily, and in a sh, he was back


    to that calm and gentle look.


    "Brother, how are you feeling? Did the wound hurtst night?"


    Seeing how carefully Freya was trying to please Kieran, Joshua''s brow could not be controlled to


    frown.


    This cripple has really been bullying his girl again! Look how scared his girl is when she faces him!


    Without waiting for Kieran''s answer, Joshua stepped forward and shielded Freya behind him, "Simon,


    please don''t pester Freya in the future!"


    After saying this, Joshua again said to Freya iparably serious, "Freya, I don''t know what means


    he used to threaten you, but no matter what unseemly means he used, I won''t let him continue to bully


    you."


    "Freya, I know that you were forced to do this, and that you were afraid of Simon''s methods and might,


    but now, there is no need for you to remain afraid of him."


    "Freya, I will protect you, no matter how many storms lie ahead, I am willing to shield you!"


    "I forced her?" Kieran looked at Freya and sneered, "Freya, tell him, did I force you or not?!"


    Meeting the biting coldness in Kieran''s eyes, Freya knew that now Mr. Fitzgerald was very angry and


    furious, she hastily said to Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, you misunderstood, Brother didn''t force me!"


    Seemingly to prove the truth of her words, Freya increased her tone and emphasized again, "Mr.


    Jenkins, I''m serious, Brother really didn''t force me!"


    Freya did not want to make the rtionship between her and Kieran public, but thinking that Joshua


    had already known about their inappropriate rtionship long ago, there was no need for her to hide it


    from him.


    After thinking about it, she continued, "Mr. Jenkins, I am willingly staying with Brother."


    "Willingly?!"


    Joshua obviously did not believe Freya''s words, "Freya, it was clear that he was forcing you!"


    Freya looked at Kieran and then at Joshua, she was really speechless. He was quite smart, why did he


    have delusions of victimhood?


    Between her and Mr. Fitzgerald, it was a harmonious rtionship. Which one of his eyes could see that


    Mr. Fitzgerald was forcing her?


    "Mr. Jenkins, you really misunderstood, I truly like Brother. Mr. Jenkins, you are so busy, in the future,


    you''d better not waste your time on me."


    Originally, Kieran''s face was still quite unpleasant, but after hearing Freya''s words, his handsome face


    instantly changed from cloudy to clear.


    He reached out his hand and gently clutched Freya''s hand. Freya obediently let his hand rest against


    his palm, and the smile on his lips became more and more pronounced.


    The interaction between Freya and Kieran was really a little sweetness between lovers, but because


    Joshua was wearing tinted sses, how he looked at it made him feel that this action between the two


    of them was awkward beyond belief.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of Freya!"


    Saying that, Joshua grabbed Freya''s other hand rather dominantly, "Freya, I''ll take you out of here!"


    Seeing that Joshua had dared to openly steal his woman in front of him, Kieran''s handsome face


    instantly darkened.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, "Joshua, let go!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Kieran was lying on the bed, Joshua was standing, a great deal taller than him, but his aura, however,


    still carried a superior overriding.


    Joshua eyelids jumped, nced at the white sheets on the bed, he still did not back down and said,


    "No!"


    After saying this, Joshua didn''t bother to pay attention to Kieran, he turned his face and said to Freya


    iparably serious, "Freya, let''s go to grandpa today and apany him to dinner, okay? Grandpa


    has always wanted to thank you in person."


    "Mr. Jenkins, it''s really not necessary."


    Freya tried to wrestle her hand out of Joshua''s hand, but Joshua¡¯s strength was not small, so for a


    moment, Freya could not pull her hand out.


    "Freya, I know you''re afraid of him." After a pause, Joshua said, "But there''s no need."


    "Freya, there is no need for you to force yourself to stay with someone you loathe because of his


    threats; that would hurt my heart."


    Freya, "......"


    Which one of his eyes could see that she loathe Kieran?


    She was clearly in love with him from the bottom of her heart, okay?


    After Joshua''s words fell, Freya clearly felt the force in Kieran''s hand increased a lot, and her hand was


    about to be crushed by him.


    She was just about to say something, but she heard the man on the bed say sorrowfully, "Freya, do you


    loathe me?"

 Chapter 716 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Abused

    Chapter 716 Mr. Fitzgerald Got Abused


    "I ......"


    "Simon, you should have self-awareness!" Joshua cut off Freya''s words at the right time, "Simon,


    letting go is not only a sign of respect for Freya, but also a sign of respect for yourself!"


    "Heh!"


    The smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips grew cooler and more dangerous, he did not speak again, but


    only stared at Freya with a smirk.


    Although he did not open his mouth, Freya read countless threatening words in his eyes.


    For example, if she dares to run away with Joshua, he breaks her legs.


    For example, Freya, don''t you dare loathe me, you''re finished!


    Whether it was a broken leg, Freya didn''t want it.


    So, in such an awkward situation, she wanted to save herself.


    She gritted her teeth hard and used all her strength to finally break free of Joshua''s hand.


    She took a quick step towards the hospital bed, keeping a rtively cold distance from Joshua.


    She curtly took the initiative to shake Kieran''s hand, and only then did she speak to Joshua with


    immense solemnity, "Mr. Jenkins, you really think too much, Brother really hasn''t forced me, let alone


    bullied me, being with him is the happiest thing in my life."


    "I know that I may not be allowed to be ethical with him, but I can''t help myself. I wanted to, for once,


    fight for my happiness."


    "Mr. Jenkins, I really appreciate the kindness you have shown me, but I am only the mostmon of


    friends to you. I like Brother, very much, very much, and I want, for a long time, to be with him."


    "Oh, there''s one thing you''re mistaken about, it wasn''t Brother who took the initiative to pester me, but I


    was the one who chased after Brother first. Mr. Jenkins, it was always me who pestered Brother and


    wouldn''t let go. In this life, I will never let go."


    "Freya, what did you say?" Joshua looked at Freya incredulously, he tried to see some signs of


    reluctance on Freya''s face, but he looked for a while and found none.


    Is it possible that she really likes her husband''s brother?


    "Mr. Jenkins, I say, I like Brother for the rest of my life."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Joshua''s body stumbled violently and he almost lost his footing.


    He had always been confident that Freya was not heartless towards him, and that the reason she had


    kept her distance from him was simply because she was forced to submit to the authority of Simon.


    Now it seems that all this time, it was really him who had made a fool of himself.


    His heart was astringent and ufortable, with a touch of indefinable resentment.


    Joshua knows that a man should be spontaneous and let go when he has been rejected.


    But this was the girl he had been waiting for for years. It was not so easy for him to let go.


    His girl, warm and kind, is now reluctant to leave Simon, only because she pities him for bing


    crippled.


    But how long could she stay with a cripple and mourn everything?


    Anyway, he had waited for his girl for so many years, he didn''t care to wait for more days, and one day


    she would leave this paraplegic cripple!


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Freya, I will always wait for you." After saying these words, Joshua eyes looked deeply at Freya Wei,


    turned around and walked outside.


    Freya, "......"


    Freya looked at Joshua''s departing back somewhat speechlessly. If it was that time in her adolescence,


    she might have really liked a beautiful boy like Joshua, but now, she had already been charmed by Mr.


    Fitzgerald, and even a beautiful boy could not enter her eyes.


    Seeing that Freya was staring straight at Joshua''s back, Kieran could not help but feel a little unhappy


    in his heart, and with the force of his hand, he pulled her into his arms.


    "Freya, I forbid you to look at that man!"


    Freya scrambled to withdraw her eyes from the doorway, intending to give this man smoothing.


    "Brother, I only want to look at you." Freya smiled and said with an ingratiating face, "He is not as


    handsome as you! If I want to look, I''ll look at the most handsome one!"


    Kieran knew that Freya was deliberately saying this to coax him, and it was a bit of a slick talk, but he


    loved it.


    "Freya, you have good eyes!"


    Well, this is really not modest at all! Mr. Fitzgerald''s cheek is getting thicker and thicker.


    Thinking of what Joshua just said about Kieran being crippled, Freya was afraid that he would be upset


    and said softly tofort him, "Brother, don''t take other people''s words to heart! My teacher has said


    that you will soon be back to being alive and well, so how could you possibly be a cripple?"


    "But I''m also really quite bemused by how everyone assumes you''ve had your leg amputated when it''ll


    be back as good as new soon?"


    "Someone should have done it deliberately." When Kieran thought of Tomas and Mike''s viinous look,


    he couldn''t help butugh softly, "Let them have a few happy days!"


    Freya''s body couldn''t help but tremble. Mr. Fitzgerald was really pretty when he smiled, but this look of


    his gave people chills for no reason.


    She suddenly felt some sympathy for those people who had offended Mr. Fitzgerald, so they had to buy


    their coffin boards in advance!


    Unfortunately, Tomas and Mike have absolutely no self-awareness of being abused to the ground and


    are still dreaming their daydreams.


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would be bored while lying in bed, so she turned on the TV inside the


    ward to let him spend some time.


    As soon as it was switched on, the television was showing the news from Arkpool City.


    Tomas is being interviewed by journalists.


    The reporter asked about the amputation of Simon, and Tomas dropped a few crocodile tears.


    He said to the reporter with true feelings, "I am really sorry about what happened to Simon. But I want


    to say to Simon, Simon, don''t worry, I know that you have suffered, I will help you take care of the


    "Technology is so advanced now, even if you lose your legs, I believe that with the borrowing of


    prosthetic limbs, you will soon be able to get back on your feet! Simon, go for it!"


    Freya kind of regretted turning on the TV, for Mr. Fitzgerald must have been disgusted by this


    hypocritical look of Tomas.


    She was just about to change the channel, but Regina''s elegant and noble face appeared on the TV


    screen.


    "Miss Wells, we all know that Simon is paraplegic and ording to those in the know, he may lose the


    ability to have children for the rest of his life, may I ask if you still intend to keep your engagement with


    him?"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva. What do you mean by losing the ability to have


    children?


    Asking such a question tantly on TV is a red-hot insult to Mr. Fitzgerald''s character!

 Chapter 717 Im Here to Serve You, Simon

    Chapter 717 I''m Here to Serve You, Simon


    Probably because she didn''t expect the reporter to ask such a sharp question, Regina''s face also


    changed slightly.


    But in a sh, she regained her usual calm and collected demeanour.


    "No matter what happens, I will never leave Simon alone!"


    Regina''s deep love for Simon has touched manyizens. Netizens have called on Simon, Miss


    Regina is so affectionate to you, you must not let down our divine sister!


    Freya couldn''t stand Regina''s sycophantic attitude in front of the public anymore, so she turned off the


    TV, grabbed Kieran''s leg and started to give him acupuncture.


    Freya knew that Regina had expressed her deep love for Mr. Fitzgerald in public and she shouldn''t


    take it out on him, but she was just upset in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t remember her and kept identifying himself as Simon,


    how would Regina have had the chance to go around disgusting people like this!


    Because of the anger she was carrying in her heart, Freya couldn''t help but use more force today.


    Feeling the paining from his leg, Kieran couldn''t help but frown, "Freya, are you having a vendetta


    against my leg today?"


    "Yeah! I have a grudge against your leg!"


    Freya smiled peevishly, "Brother, Regina has never left you even if you lost all your legs, shouldn''t I


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    break all your legs while you are injured so that I can send you to Regina so that you can live


    together?"


    Listening to Freya''s eerie voice, Kieran couldn''t help but feel in a good mood.


    He felt really twisted mentally, seeing Freya get jealous made his heart sweeter than honey.


    "Freya."


    The voice of Kieran had apelling huskiness to it, and as Freya listened to his crime-inducing voice,


    she could noty a heavy hand on him.


    "I just want to live with Miss Freya."


    Yuck! Who wants to live with him!


    She just wanted to break his legs!


    Freya felt happy though she did not admit it.


    It is indeed quite a good thing to live with him.


    Seeing that Freya''s expression had softened, Kieran couldn''t help but gain some ground as he tried to


    put on an aggrieved and soft look, "Freya,st night, no one helped me wipe my body."


    Freya''s hand shook and the phone she had just grabbed was almost thrown to the ground.


    Freya knew that this kind of long-term bedridden patients must have their bodies rubbed, otherwise, it


    would be unbearable in this summer, even with air conditioning.


    But she really didn''t have the courage to rub Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, even if the two were already that


    close, it was humiliating to think about doing such a thing.


    Freya''s face flushed and she turned her face aside in a panic, "Mr. Fitzgerald, didn''t Bradley wipe your


    bodyst night? Don''t worry, I''ll call Bradley now and ask him to wipe your body!"


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, asking Bradley to wipe his body?


    Who needs a single man to wipe his body!


    Coincidentally, before Freya could dial the number, Bradley and Fabian walked in together.


    Seeing Bradley and Fabian, Freya instantly saw the saviour, "Bradley, Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald''s body is


    ufortable, he can''t take a bath now, you guys can help him wipe his body!"


    Bradley was just about to say "Yes" but he met Kieran''s eyes, which were stern.


    Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, "Miss Stahler, I''m sorry, I hurt my


    handst night, so I''m afraid I can''t help Boss."


    Bradley was about to remind Fabian not to spoil the boss'' good deed, but Fabian had already excitedly


    brought warm water, wrung out a wet cloth and jumped in front of Kieran, humming a little tune.


    "Simon, I''vee to serve you! Hey, hey, in this long night, with me to keep youpany, are you


    happy?"

 Chapter 718 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Old Love

    Chapter 718 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Old Love


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, looking at Fabian waving a rag and looking like a girl soliciting


    customers, he couldn''t control his intestinal difort.


    Who wants to be close to such a disgusting man!


    Before he could suppress this disgusting feeling, Fabian shed a charming nce at him. ''''


    "Master, let me serve you well!" Fabian twisted as he went to lift Kieran''s nket.


    Not to mention Kieran, seeing Fabian''s appearance made Freya feel a bit sick in her stomach.


    Looking at Kieran''s handsome face, which was ckened, Freya suddenly felt some sympathy for him.


    He is seriously injured and can''t even move, so it''s already pathetic enough, but now he''s being


    poisoned by Fabian''s greasy look.


    "Get out!"


    Kieran could not stand it any longer and grabbed the cloth in Fabian''s hand and threw it directly at his


    pretentiously flirtatious face.


    Fabian had a hurt look on his face, "Simon, I am kind enough to help you, why are you so rude to me!"


    Kieran carried a dark, sullen face, "Speak like human!"


    "Simon, you''re shy, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle, you don''t have to be shy!"


    Saying this, the hot cloth in Fabian''s hand was pressed towards Kieran''s body.


    "Bradley!"


    Kieran didn''t bother to stop Fabian''s movements, he just lifted his face and said indifferently to Bradley,


    "I heard that a new batch of neers have arrived at the Heaven? Charter them for a month, and


    tonight, send them to Goldwater House!"


    Goldwater House?


    Fabian''s heart thumped, that was his vi, OK!


    Kieran is so mean, he just wanted to y a joke with Kieran, but Kieran wants a bunch of men who are


    so ugly that to diarrhea him.


    Fabian panicked and threw the cloth in his hand back into the basin, intending to get the hell out of


    there.


    "Simon, my hand suddenly cramped up, so I''d better let Freya wipe it for you!"


    After saying this, Fabian rushed outside the ward.


    Fabian really thought that Kieran was just joking with him, but he didn''t expect that when he went back


    to the Goldwater House this evening, a breeze of fragrance came over him, and many men dressed in


    indescribable clothes jumped on him like evil spirits.


    For a month in a row, they chased after him when they saw him, scaring him so much that he doesn''t


    dare to go back to his Goldwater House and can only stay in Bradley''s ce, being disliked by him


    everyday.


    After Fabian and Bradley left, Kieran said to Freya rather aggressively, "Freya, none of them are willing


    to help me wipe my body."


    Freya, "......"


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, it''s that you''ve scared them off so viciously!


    Of course, in order not to have her legs broken by Mr. Fitzgerald, this was something Freya would not


    say.


    She didn''t want to be so embarrassed to wipe Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, she looked at the water basin on


    the floor and nned to find a topic to make Kieran forget about wiping his body.


    "Brother, how do you know that there''s a new group of neers to Goldwater House? You wouldn''t


    have looked for them, would you?"


    Originally, Freya said this just to change the subject, and after she finished, she suddenly felt a little


    ufortable in her heart.


    Goldwater House has no than only beautiful men.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so familiar to it, does he have old love there?


    Thinking so, Freya''sughter instantly turned sinister, "Brother, you''re very impressive!"


    Kieran was not stupid, so he naturally knew that Freya was talking about was definitely not a


    He also realised that he seemed to have identally have him misunderstood.


    However, he just had the ability to remain unchanged on his face, and he raised his eyes, "Freya, I


    have not been to Goldwater House."


    "As for the matter of them bringing in new people there, I heard it from Quinn." Without the slightest


    hesitation, Kieran betrayed Quinn straight away.


    Freya felt that Quinn, with that personality, might really know all about Goldwater House. Should she


    tell Kiki about this?


    It seems like Quinn is already having a hard time admitting his mistake, if she told Kiki about it, Quinn


    would still be crying to death!


    After thinking about it, Freya decided to be kind and not let Quinn go.


    "Freya, I''m sweating and I feel like I''m going to stink."


    As he was lost in his own thoughts, Kieran''s voice rang out in the air again, "Freya, I''m really


    struggling."


    The only thing that Freya can do is to turn her face and meet Kieran''s eyes. His eyes, which had faded


    from their usual profundity and sharpness, were tinged with a touch of indescribable pity.


    Freya can refuse Mr. Fitzgerald, but such a poor Mr. Fitzgerald is too inviting for her to refuse.


    "Brother, shall I wipe it for you?"


    Unable to hold on any longer, Freya could only surrender.


    She kept psyching herself up, it was just a matter of wiping Mr. Fitzgerald''s body, she could just think of


    it as wiping the table!


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curled into a winning smile, "Well, wipe carefully."


    Freya, "......"


    Freya resigned herself to picking up a towel and wiping his body.


    The bruises in his leg had been taken care of by Sebastian and the wound was bandaged up, but when


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Freya''s hand fell on his leg and she thought of the bloody wound beneath the gauze, her tears,


    nheless, almost fell.


    Such a horrible wound, how painful it should be for Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Originally, there was a touch of indescribable embarrassment when she helped him wipe his body, but


    now, seeing the wounds on his body, there was only pain in her heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald said he was going to stink on himself, but in fact, his body didn''t stink at all.


    His body, with its faint scent of grass, is refreshing.


    Freya greedily drew in the scent of his body, as if, everything in heaven and earth had turned into


    nothingness, and there was only this man in her world.


    And she, reverently, wiped the dust from his body.

 Chapter 719 Freya, Lets Make a Deal

    Chapter 719 Freya, Let''s Make a Deal


    Kieran is recovering from his leg injury really quickly.


    They say it takes a hundred days to heal a bone, but with the medicine prepared by Sebastian, as well


    as Freya''s acupuncture and massage, it was only half a month before Kieran could already get out of


    bed.


    He can even walk a few steps without a cane.


    The only thing that makes her feel helpless is that this man''s cheek is getting thicker and thicker.


    Freya covered her face hard, how could she be in the hospital living this shameless life with him!


    Although Freya has taken time off, she is really quite busy every day.


    She cannotpletely ignore the two little ones and has to stay with this psychologically twisted man


    at the hospital, going to Josiah''s hospital more regrly every day to give him massages and


    acupuncture.


    Recently, Josiah has been getting better and better, and a few days ago, his finger actually moved a


    little.


    Although he still hadn''t woken up, Freya was ecstatic that he had responded.


    Once, the doctor announced that Josiah would never wake up in his lifetime, but Freya did not believe


    it, and never thought that his efforts would not be rewarded, and that Josiah would still be responsive


    one day.


    Freya believed that in a few months, Josiah would be able to open his eyes and call out to her with a


    smile.


    She misses Josiah.


    Although she sees him almost every day, she misses that elegant young man.


    After wiping Kieran''s body, Freya took the car keys and nned to go to Josiah.


    Just as she reached the underground garage, a sorrowfulugh sounded behind her.


    Mike.


    She felt that he was like a poisonous snake with a bloody mouth ready to eat human child, and when


    she heard his voice, she couldn''t help but feel her scalp tingling.


    Stiffly turning around, it was really Mike who was leaning against the wall with a smile.


    "Freya, I''m waiting for you anding over to have you throw yourself at me on purpose."


    Mike was still smiling, only, this smile of his felt unintentional.


    Freya knew that there must be nothing good about Mikeing to her, she didn''t want to talk


    nonsense with him and swept him a cold nce before walking quickly in the direction of her car.


    Mike moved faster than she did, and she had barely taken a step, hisrge, slender hand tightened


    around her wrist.


    "Let go!"


    Freya tried to break away from Mike with force in her hands, but his strength was even greater than


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    she thought, so she couldn''t break away at all.


    The first two times he suffered a loss under Freya, it was purely due to his carelessness, this time, he


    was determined to win, naturally he would not let her go.


    "Mike, what exactly do you want?!" Freya asked as she looked at Mike with a wary face, at this time of


    the day, there really wasn''t much of a crowd in the underground garage, it was useless for her to call


    out for help.


    She quietly pulled out her phone and was about to call the police, but Mike moved his wrist deftly and


    Freya''s phone fell into his hands.


    Mike stared at the phone in his hand with a smirk, and suddenly, he raised his face, his beady eyes


    carrying the imperative of a hungry wolf.


    "Freya, let''s make a deal!"

 Chapter 720 The two little ones call out to Mike as father

    Chapter 720 The two little ones call out to Mike as father


    Freya''s brain was running fast, and almost immediately, she had roughly figured out what Mike was up


    to.


    She forced herself to calm down and said nonchntly, "Not interested!"


    "Freya, I haven''t even said what kind of deal I''m going to make with you, so how do you know you


    won''t be interested?"


    Mike raised his eyebrows, the tips of his eyes already upturned, and then made this gesture looked


    even more evil and arrogant.


    "Mike, seeking skin with a tiger is only of interest to the brain-dead!"


    "Haha!"


    Mike looked at Freya''s eyes with more than a little interest, "It seems that you have already guessed


    what I want to do! But Freya, I came here today, not to discuss with you, but to give you an order!"


    "Freya, you have no right to refuse me at all!"


    She kicked her right leg with all her strength and went hard at Mike, but he had already seen through


    her intentions and with a sudden reversal of his wrist, he mmed her to the ground hard.


    "Freya, you''re really ungraceful! Well, if you''re so insensitive, I''ll y with you tonight! When everyone


    in the world knows that you''ve climbed into my bed, I''ll see if you can still be arrogant!"


    With that, Mike''s hand exerted force and then roughly squeezed Freya''s jaw.


    Freya struggled as she tried to p Mike away, but she sadly found that she was no match for Mike.


    Mike quickly pulled out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, and as soon as he unscrewed the bottle,


    he quickly shoved a dark red pill into Freya''s mouth.


    This was not the first time that Freya had encountered such a thing, and she naturally knew that the


    medicine would certainly not be anything good.


    She shouted for help, but the night was deep and there was not even a single ghost in therge


    underground garage except her and Mike, so no one could save her.


    With a cold smile, Mike sped Freya''s hands backwards and forced her into the trunk of his car.


    Freya knew that there was a button inside the trunk to be able to open the boot from inside, but the


    hidden button inside Mike''s boot was too hidden and she searched for a long time without finding it.


    By the time she managed to find it, Mike''s car was already parked in the underground garage of the


    hotel.


    As soon as Mike grabbed Freya out of the trunk, he hooked his lips, hideous as a demon that eats


    human child.


    "Freya, do you think that if Patricia saw us, she would hold the wedding for us?"


    "Oh, by then, you and Kieran''s children will have to call me father! Since I am their father, shouldn''t


    Simon spit out the shares that Kieran should have left to them and return them to me?"


    "Mike, you''re despicable!" Freya gritted her teeth and hissed, she really wanted to bite off Mike''s neck,


    eat his flesh and drink his blood, but he was too skilled, and she was in his hands, the so-called


    struggle was just an itch.


    Mike didn''t get angry at all, he smiled more and more arrogantly, "Freya, when you be my woman


    and help me swallow the Fitzgerald''s, you won''t say I''m despicable! You will only try to please me by all


    means so that you can seek more benefits for yourself and for your children!"


    "Freya, in fact, you know very well in your heart that Simon has be a paraplegic, and sooner or


    is the wisest choice to follow me!"


    "Freya, what can a cripple give you? He can''t protect you, he can''t touch you, are you really willing to


    spend your whole life on a cripple? Freya, you wouldn''t be so stupid as to let that cripple consume you


    to death!"


    "Freya, don''t say I''m mean, it looks like I forced you this night, but in fact it was as you wanted!


    Because I am so much better than a cripple!"


    As he spoke, Mike had already carried Freya into the room of the hotel.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Looking at the woman he had heaved onto the bed, Mike''s grim face was filled with the triumph of a


    victor.


    How could a man, who didn''t even love his closest parents, be in love with a woman!


    The only reason he wanted to get Freya tonight was because she was the woman that Kieran and


    Simon loved so much!


    He has been a bad person since he was a child. He wants to snatch anything that Kieran and Simon


    like, and if he can''t, he will destroy it!


    Of course, Freya is still useful to him and tonight, he will not destroy Freya, he will only let the media


    capture the video of him having sex with Freya and make it known to the world.


    At that time, Jaden and Ja would also be his legal children, and Kieran''s shares would not be


    entitled to be upied by Simon, and he would openly snatch the shares from Simon''s hands!


    At that time, Simon, that cripple, could only bepletely expelled from the Fitzgerald¡¯s, and he would


    hold the absolute right to speak in the Fitzgerald¡¯s, and the entire Fitzgerald¡¯s would be his world!


    "Mike, let me out of here! Otherwise, you will surely regret it!"


    Freya grabbed the edge of the bed with all her might and tried to get up from it. Before she could get


    out of bed, she could clearly feel that her body hot as if it was about to explode.


    Cold sweat oozed from her forehead, uncontrobly.


    Seeing Freya in this state, Mike could not help but reveal a smile of satisfaction.


    He fished out his own phone and just dialed a number, "Now, it''s OK to get the media heading this


    way!"


    Casually tossing the phone aside, Mike half propped himself up and leaned on the side of the bed,


    measuring Freya''s brow wistfully, "Freya, I''m right here!"


    "Mike, get the hell out!"


    Freya tried to push Mike away, but he pulled her directly into his arms.


    "Freya, what are you being stubborn about!"


    Mike''s big hand swept over Freya''s face, "This face is so beautiful! It must be especially photogenic!


    Tonight, those reporters really didn''t make a trip for nothing!"


    "Freya, behave yourself tonight!"

 Chapter 721 Scandals of Mike and Freya Known to Others

    Chapter 721 Scandals of Mike and Freya Known to Others


    In his heart, Mike knew that this time, even if Simon had his leg amputated at a high level, he might not


    really be able to rest on hisurels after taking the position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president in the new board


    election.


    And if he wants to keep Fitzgerald in tight control, he has to have an absolute controlling stake.


    Therefore, he had to get Freya on his side and take the shares in Simon''s hands for himself.


    The thought that it wouldn''t be long before the press would be rushing over and the whole world would


    know about him and Freya made his mood uncontrobly good.


    He held the back of Freya''s head and was just about to savour her, he felt an indescribably subtle pain


    arise in the back of his neck, and the next moment his body fell heavily to the ground.


    Freya nced at the silver needle in her hand, then opened the window inside the room and casually


    threw it out of the window.


    At this moment, there was no trace of the painful look on Freya''s face as she tormented in the


    medicine!


    ncing at her mobile phone, which was on the table inside the room, Freya quickly grabbed it and


    dialled Bradley''s number.


    "Bradley, do me a favour. Get a few girls from the Heaven to send to the Thunder Hotel, Rom 9903."


    Bradley was shocked, "Miss Stahler, Boss is now at the Thunder Hotel? What''s going on between you


    and the boss? Even if you had a fight, you can''t find a prostitute for Boss! Boss''s body right now can''t


    take it!"


    Freya, "......"


    Bradley looks so civilized and rigid, how can he think so leaps and bounds!


    He didn''t think she was looking for a prostitute to have some special affair with Mr. Fitzgerald, did she?


    This is too embarrassing, and Freya doesn''t want Bradley to get the wrong idea, "I''m looking for these


    girls to give to Mike. Bradley, send them here within 20 minutes! By the way, tell the police and ask


    them toe too!"


    After hanging up the phone, Freya gave Mike a fierce kick in the face.


    If it had been the time when she had just returned to the country and Mike had drugged her, there was


    a real possibility that he would have made it.


    But now, she is no longer that stupid.


    It is bad luck to be drugged once and be unable to resist. But if she¡¯s been drugged several times and


    kept falling into the trap, she is really brain-damaged.


    After almost falling victim to this drug, Freya developed an antidote in her spare time. She knew that


    there would be no peace around her recently, so she carried the drug with her at all times, never


    expecting that it would be useful.


    Feeling that her shoulder had just been pinched painfully by Mike, Freya lifted her foot and gave him


    another vicious kick.


    She really wants to kick this disgusting face of Mike in.


    However, Freya was afraid that he might wake up, so she withdrew her foot and did not continue to kick


    him.


    ncing at the suit that Mike had tossed aside, she quickly retrieved the bottle of medicine from his


    pocket and stuffed as much of it as she could into his mouth.


    He likes to force people to take pills, so tonight she''ll let him have his fill!


    Mike was unconscious and failed to swallow all these pills at once and spat some out, but they melted


    in his mouth, and even if he didn''t swallow all of them, with so many pills, the effect of the medicine was


    still terrifying enough.


    Freya smiled badly and kicked the bin over onto Mike, "Mike, tonight, I''ve given you a chance to be the


    leading man in a pro movie, you have to enjoy it!"


    With that, Freya smiled broadly and headed outside the room.


    Now, Arkpool City is in the midst of a massive crackdown on pornography, and if word got out that


    Fitzgerald¡¯s director had paid for a prostitute, Tomas would be angry!


    Freya was somewhat expecting the appearance of Tomas and his son being so angry that they vomited


    blood.


    Freya thought that it would take more than 20 minutes to find someone from the Heaven and send


    them over, but he didn''t expect that in just 10 minutes, they have been arrived.


    Before Bradley brought them over, he had already told the girls in advance that there was a risk of


    going to the police station, but because the money was given, the girls were still scrambling to serve


    Mike well.


    Freya''s shot didn''t keep Mike unconscious for long, and when he woke up, the girls had juste over.


    All he could feel was that his body was burning like a ze, and even a monstrous wave could not


    extinguish the mes on him.


    Thinking about the situation before he fell unconscious, he knew that he must have been set up by


    Freya.


    In his heart, he hated Freya so much that he wished to kill her.


    He could sense that he hadn''t been unconscious for long, and he couldn''t even bother to put on his


    shirt before he wanted to go out and get Freya back and settle the score.


    He had just got up when he saw the back of a woman in a daze.


    Looking at the back, his breathing became uncontrobly sharp.


    The mes on his body, moreover, burned to the point of almost burning his entire body to ashes.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Freya!"


    Mike gritted his teeth as he stepped forward and then flung the woman in front of him onto therge,


    soft bed.


    He had been fed so much medicine that his consciousness had be somewhat muddled, and all he


    did was rely on the instincts of a wild animal.


    His head, as if it had been filled with mush, had no time to think why Freya, who had knocked him


    unconscious, had not left; he just wanted, against all odds, to have the mes extinguished in his body.


    Then, too, Mike sensed that something was wrong.


    Tonight, the only woman in the room was Freya, but the one who was undting on top of him had


    clearly just changed.


    Could it be that Freya still knows the art of bilocation?


    Mike thought it was funny how that was possible!


    He must have been so dizzy and dazzled that he saw one person as many.


    The door to the room suddenly pushed open. The shbulbs scrambled to light up, the sound of the


    shutter rattling, clearing Mike¡¯s mind.


    Especially when the police officer who rushed in afterwards gave a cold and stern "Don''t move", it


    made all the fire in Fitzgerald¡¯s body extinguished in an instant.


    He lowered his head, his eyes slowly falling on the woman who was being held beneath him in some


    unspeakable position.


    Not Freya.


    On his side, there were several other women sitting on their knees, and when he got a good look at the


    faces of those women, Mike nearly spat out his overnight meal.


    These women have had sex change operations, right? Howe they are more rugged than men?


    Also, the woman he was holding down still have a beard.


    Is this a man or a woman?


    Mike got up violently and he plopped down on top of a bin on the side and just threw up in frenzy.


    He was clearly going to make love to Freya tonight, so that their rtionship would be known to the


    world, but howe there were so many inexplicable male and female people in the room?


    Before Mike could figure out what the hell was going on, the cold handcuffs were already cuffed on his


    wrists, "Pleasee back to the police station with us and cooperate with the investigation!"

 Chapter 722 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Hard Time

    Chapter 722 Mr. Fitzgerald Has a Hard Time


    Before dawn, the news that Mike, the director of the Fitzgerald Group, had paid for a prostitute was on


    the news.


    Tomas was so busy that he also spent a lot of money trying to remove the hot search, but under the


    maniption ofputer expert Jaden, the name Mike was still leading the hot search.


    Mike was caught paying for a prostitute.


    Apart from the ninth item on the hot search, which is about a celebrity announcing a rtionship, the


    rest is all about Mike''s time at the Thunder Hotelst night.


    Because of the many reporters at the hotel scenest night, the photos of thosedies inside Mike''s


    room have also been uploaded to the inte.


    Several of them are of a particr gender and cannot simply be calleddies.


    Mike has been preparing to rise to the top recently, and so, has spent a lot of money to create a good


    image of himself as a phnthropist in the public eye.


    Now, as soon asst night''s events were revealed, he instantly became a moralistic hypocrite.


    Who in their right mind would spend that kind of money on such an uglydy, plus a couple of females


    and males that are indistinguishable?


    One can deduce a person''s character from his or her preferences, and with such twisted and unusual


    tastes, how could Mike be a clean-cut phnthropist!


    No hypocrite is as disgusting as he is!


    Looking at those photos of his hideous face posted online, manyizens are more convinced that he


    is a devil with an extremely twisted heart.


    "Holy shit, this Mike has too much taste! I don''t even want such an uglydy, but he''s even looking for


    so many at once, what is wrong with him?!"


    "It''s disgusting! I used to think there was something wickedly handsome about Mike, but now it seems


    like pure perversion!"


    "Yeah, look at the way he smiles, you guys! I always used to think he was handsome, but now why do I


    find him so disgusting and creepy!"


    "If we let someone like Mike be the president of Fitzgerald¡¯s, Fitzgerald¡¯s will be destroyed in their


    hands!"


    "I still like Kieran and Simon! Even if Simon bes a cripple, at least Simon is not psychologically


    perverted!"


    "Psychopaths are not scary, what''s scary is that psychopaths are still ying handsome! Look at this


    photo, you guys, Mike is arrogant look, he clearly thinks he''s a hero in an ind action movie!"


    ............


    Nestled in Kieran''s arms, looking up at thements ofizens on her phone, Freya couldn''t help but


    burst outughing.


    She now actually wants to know how big the psychological shadow area of Mike is, only afraid that


    after this incidentst night, he will never have the courage to touch a woman again in his life.


    In fact, Freya really didn''t want to be so cruel, she originally intended to give Mike to a few beautiful


    girls, but she didn''t expect Bradley to have such a unique vision.


    But no matter how big the psychological shadow of Mike was, he deserved it!


    If he hadn''t tried to harm her, she wouldn''t have been forced to take action and let him be mocked all


    over the inte!


    This evening is the critical moment for Fitzgerald¡¯s board to re-elect Fitzgerald¡¯s president. Tomas


    desperately wants to quickly remove the online news to eliminate the negative impact of this matter, but


    he has tossed and turned for half a day, but not only has the hot search not been removed, but the


    negative reports about Mike on the inte are also increasing.


    Tomas actually promised a lot of benefits to the major media, many media also withdrew the news


    about Mike, but Jaden hacking technology is great, even those news withdrawn, it was instantly back to


    the original ce.


    Tomas also bought a lot ofisens to help put in a good word for Mike online.


    He didn¡¯t know what keyword Jaden has set up, but those messages that are vocal for Mike cannot be


    disyed in thement section.


    But Tomas was really something, and in the afternoon, Mike''s driver took the initiative to turn himself in


    to the police station.


    He said that he was the one who drugged Mike and that he had found those girls.


    He liked to gamble and owed a lot of money. Mike was kind and helped him pay back a lot of money for


    the sake of the years he had been with him.


    Recently he had a gambling addiction, and this gambling had led to a lot of money being owed.


    He went to Mike to borrow money, and when Mike felt he was unrepentant and didn''t lend him the


    money, he harbored a grudge and used his convenience of being Mike''s driver to set up the scenest


    night.


    Those reporters, too, were brought in by him in order to bring Mike to disrepute.


    The fact that Mike''s driver said this instantly made his image tall and holy again, and also transformed


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    into a victim, although there are still manyizens on the Inte who suspect that his driver was


    taking some kind of advantage after helping him to speak, but Mike''s reputation is regained.


    Since Mike was framed, he left the police station.


    After his release from the police station, he also held a press conference.


    At the press conference, Mike was in tears, saying that he should not have trusted people wrongly, but


    even if he had, he would still believe in humanity and in the truth and beauty of the world.


    He will work harder to lead Fitzgerald¡¯s forward, never forgetting his original intention and giving back


    to themunity.


    The meaning of his words was an indirect indication to the public that he would be the leader of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s and that he would be the one appointed by the board of directors this evening to be the


    president of Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Looking at Mike''s viper-like face, Freya felt nauseous, and as she was just about to exit the video, she


    heard Mike say again.


    "The matter of Simon''s injury and paraplegia is really hard on my heart, but here, I want to say


    something to Simon, no matter what happens, I will help him hold up the Fitzgerald¡¯s, hold up our


    Fitzgerald family! Simon, you are my forever family, even if you lose both legs, our Fitzgerald family will


    never give up on you!"


    Freya took a look at the long legs resting on her body and couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Seeing the


    "paraplegic" Mr. Fitzgerald appearing in front of him with a striding, would Mike be scared into brain


    damage?


    "Brother, are you attending the board meeting this evening?"


    Kieran was just about to answer when his mobile phone rang, it was Tomas calling.


    Tomas¡¯ voice, as always, was so heartfelt and sincere as to be sickening.


    "Simon, are youing over for the board meeting this evening? I know that you are not physically


    able toe, so it''s okay if you don''te. There is no need to feel sorry for yourself when you lose


    your legs, I believe that you will get better and better in the future."


    Kieran lifted his leg to more conveniently take advantage of Freya, and then said to Tomas without a


    moment''s hesitation, "Thank you for your care, but losing my legs makes my life worse than death, I''m


    just afraid that, I can¡¯t get better in this life."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Tomas almost burst outughing with glee, but he still tried to put on a sad


    face and said, "Simon, don''t lose faith in life, even if you don''t have your legs, you still have us, your


    family! Simon, Mike and I are truly devoted to you."


    "I know." Kieran paused, then said, "That''s why I''ll go to the board meeting tonight and personally vote


    for Mike!"

 Chapter 723 Mr. Fitzgerald Helps Mike

    Chapter 723 Mr. Fitzgerald Helps Mike


    "Simon, what did you say?" Tomas asked incredulously, "Simon, you''re, like, agreeing to support


    Mike?"


    "Yes." Kieran said in a serious manner, "Uncle Tomas, I admit that I did have prejudice against you and


    Mike before. But now, I''ve be crippled, I can''t even stand up, how am I going to manage


    Fitzgerald¡¯s!"


    "Uncle Tomas, I''m not happy about it, but I can only give way to Mike!"


    "Simon, I am d to hear that. I have done some bad things in the past, but in the future, I will


    definitely not treat you badly!" Tomas took a deep breath and didn''t let himselfugh out loud, "Simon, I


    am waiting for you toe over tonight!"


    In fact, Kieran''s sudden change in attitude was somewhat suspicious by Tomas.


    But almost immediately, the doubts in Tomas¡¯ mind dissipated.


    When Simon was in good health, he did have the power to fight him, but now he''s a paraplegic and a


    cripple, how can he fight him?


    No matter how proud a man once was, what can hold up that pride when he has lost most of his body!


    Simon is quite a wise man!


    He waited for this evening, that Mike to be the number one person in the Fitzgerald¡¯s!


    After listening to Tomas and Kieran''s phone call, Freyaughed so hard that her stomach hurt.


    She climbed helplessly on top of Kieran, she really didn''t see that Mr. Fitzgerald could be so serious


    when he lied.


    In fact, this evening, Freya really wanted to go to the board meeting with Kieran. When she thought of


    Tomas and Mike''s shocked look when they saw Kieran''s legs were intact, she felt indescribably


    emotional.


    But she didn''t want too many people to know about their illicit rtionship, so she could only silently


    fantasise in her mind about the sensational look of Tomas and Mike being abused.


    In fact, arge part of the credit for Tomas and Mike being so certain that Kieran had lost his legs and


    be a paraplegic was due to Kieran.


    Although Fitzgerald¡¯s development is now as strong as ever, there are many moths inside, which are


    corroding the root of the business little by little.


    He knew that after deciding that he had be crippled, Tomas and Mike would get carried away and


    they would not continue to hide theiryout in Fitzgerald¡¯s. This time, he was going to uproot the power


    of Tomas and Mike in Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Kieran was with Bradley at Fitzgerald¡¯s building.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair with a ck cloth covering the underside of the wheelchair so that no


    one else could really see what he looked like from the waist down.


    By the time he passed, Mike and the others had long since passed.


    Mike''s viper-like eyes were locked on Kieran''s wheelchair for an instant. He really wanted to lift the


    ck cloth on the wheelchair to see how messy Kieran looked at this moment, but not wanting to lose


    his disgrace in public, he forced himself to resist the impulse.


    Originally, the conference hall was still noisy, but as soon as Kieran appeared, therge conference


    room instantly quietened down.


    Countless eyes swept down on him, either in pity or gloating.


    Kieran was oblivious to these sightings, his bony fingers fell on the conference table in front of him, "Let


    the meeting begin!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Originally, Tomas was still nervous, after getting Kieran''s promise, he is now only imperative.


    He was the first to speak up, "Our Fitzgerald¡¯s cannot go a day without a president! The purpose of our


    board meeting today is to elect a new president of our Fitzgerald¡¯s!"


    "Fitzgerald¡¯s doesn''t have a president?" Kieran raised his eyelids carelessly, the intangible power


    emanating from him was so powerful that it took one''s breath away, "Uncle Tomas, do you really think I


    am dead?"


    Tomas'' heart thumped violently, how could he have thought that he would still say such things at the


    meeting after he had alreadymitted to giving Mike a vote?


    Tomas is not someone who has not experienced the storm, and almost immediately, he regained his


    "Simon, how could I think you were dead! I organised this meeting tonight to help you share your


    worries! We all know that you are seriously injured, as your closest rtive, I can¡¯t bear to see you


    working day and night for the chores of thepany!"


    "Uncle Tomas, thank you for your kindness." After a pause, Kieran said word for word, "But I don''t


    ept it!"


    "Heh!" Hearing Kieran''s voice, Mike couldn''t control a coldugh.


    "Simon, you don''t ept it? You don''t ept my father''s arrangement, can''t it be that you, a cripple,


    still want to upy the position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president?


    Last night Freya stepped on Mike''s face twice, and now, his cheeks still looked swollen, but this did not


    detract from his handsome appearance in any way, except that his aura was too cold, like a poisonous


    snake burrowing into his heart.


    "Yes, I, a cripple, did not want to give up the presidency of Fitzgerald¡¯s!"


    "You!" Simonughed back in anger, "Good, very good! Simon, you''re clinging to the position of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s president, but unfortunately, you don''t have the life to sit there! You''re a paraplegic, you''ve


    had half of your hip cut off, right? You''re a person with an iplete hip, and you still want to sit on the


    position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president, dream on!"


    "Simon, today, for this position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president, whether you want to let it or not, you have to


    let it go!"


    "Mike!" Although Mike had said what was in Tomas'' heart, after all, in front of so many people, Tomas


    still wanted him to be more restrained.


    Mike has always been reckless and wild, he did not have the slightest intention of restraining himself,


    his eyes slowly swept over the faces of the directors in the conference room, "Am I wrong? You dare to


    put the future of our Fitzgerald¡¯s into the hands of a cripple?"


    "I admit that though Simon is capable, he has managed our Fitzgerald¡¯s well before. But in future


    negotiations and major meetings, can''t we just let a paralyzed man who can only sit in a wheelchair


    go?!"


    Mike''s eyes, sneering, fell on Kieran''s face, "Simon, our Fitzgerald¡¯s reputation can never be tarnished


    by the hands of a cripple!"


    "Well, Mike, you''re being facetious!"


    Kieran looked up, clearly, he was only sitting in a wheelchair, but he still had an aura of a pavilion like a


    pine.


    "Mike, spending money to call a prostitute, you are already shameful!"


    Kieran''s words poked a sore spot in Mike''s heart, causing his entire face to be hideously twisted


    with hate.


    But thinking of Kieran''s tattered body, he instantly calmed down again, andughed out coldly.


    "Simon, at least I can still pay for a prostitute. What about you? I heard from the doctor that your third


    legs are gone, you can''t even pay for prostitute if you want to!"


    Mike angled his chin rampantly, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Brandon with a smirk, "Uncle


    Brandon, you are the most respected here, what do you say? Should we hand over Fitzgerald¡¯s to a


    cripple?!"

 Chapter 724 Mr. Fitzgerald is Isolated

    Chapter 724 Mr. Fitzgerald is Isted


    Brandon did not speak immediately, his eyes slowly sweeping past Mike''s face, and finallynding on


    Kieran''s face.


    There was no doubt that Kieran or Simon were his two favourite offspring, both had enough ability to


    lead the Fitzgerald family.


    But now, those two children, one had a car ident and one was paraplegic!


    Brandon is not the kind of old curmudgeon who does not know how to adapt, if it was just a leg that


    could not stand up and sit in a wheelchair, he could ept it, but paraplegia, in his opinion, with such a


    serious disability, is really unable to sit in the high position of Fitzgerald¡¯s president.


    He had never liked Mike.


    But if Fitzgerald¡¯s had to choose a president, now it would have to be Mike.


    A few days ago, he also made up his mind to support Mike to the top, but he never expected thatst


    night Mike made such a show of spending money to call a prostitute.


    He had been in the market for over forty years and had never seen anything dirty. He knew that the


    driver had been dragged in by Tomas to take the me for Mike''s crime.


    The reports on the inte and his assistant had taken his phone for him to look at, he never thought


    that a high family like theirs, the Fitzgerald family, would raise such a disgusting offspring as Mike!


    Even if Mike has some ability, but this kind of person with such a wrong heart, if the huge Fitzgerald¡¯s


    handed to him, he is afraid the Fitzgerald¡¯s is eroded by the darkness.


    Brandon regretfully withdrew his eyes from Kieran''s face, he heaved a sigh, "I''m getting old, in the


    future, it''s better for you youngsters to decide on thepany''s affairs!"


    Mike was slightly disappointed that Brandon did not support him, but when he did not support the


    cripple either, his disappointment was nowhere to be found.


    Seeing that Brandon no longer cares about the appointment of the president, Johnny hurriedly spoke


    up for Mike, "I think our Fitzgerald¡¯s must choose another new president! Simon¡¯s body is weak and is


    really not fit to continue leading us, I would suggest that Simon go back to the hospital to recuperate


    properly!"


    As soon as Johnny opened his mouth, the directors in the board of directors who embraced Mike and


    Tomas also hurriedly spoke for Mike, "I also think that Simon is more suitable for the presidency! I


    believe that our Fitzgerald¡¯s will get better and better under the leadership of Mike!"


    "Simon is good, but we need an able-bodied president of Fitzgerald¡¯s now, and I support Mike!"


    ............


    When he saw that several directors spoke up for Mike in session, Kieran''s face did not look the


    least bit flustered, he just hooked his lips and looked at the directors in the room.


    Everyone felt that a cripple really couldn''t make waves at Fitzgerald¡¯s, and there was no need for them


    to be afraid, but when they met Kieran''s gaze, they inexplicably felt trembling with fear.


    Kieran counted silently, good, six people had already spoken up for Mike.


    He had also asked Bradley to find out a few days ago that these six directors had been closely involved


    with Tomas and Mike, and had done a lot of unspeakable things.


    There are still a few directors who are neutral, they, like Brandon, do not like Mike, but now it seems


    that Mike is bound to win, if they do not support Mike, they are afraid that they will find it difficult in


    Fitzgerald¡¯s future.


    Bruno, who had been neutral, gritted his teeth, "I also support Mike! I believe Mike will always lead our


    Fitzgerald¡¯s to unprecedented heights!"


    Bruno is an old man of Fitzgerald¡¯s and has a lot of prestige in Fitzgerald¡¯s. After hearing his words,


    several more directors openly expressed their support for Mike, and now, there are only five or six


    directors in the meeting who have not made their position clear.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mike was pleased with himself, the majority of people were now on his side, even if none of the rest


    supported him, he still had the upper hand!


    "Simon, our Fitzgerald¡¯s has always been open and fair, this time, for the appointment of the president,


    we should also follow the hearts of the people!" Simon yed with the cup in front of him, "I suggest


    that we vote on the choice of president!"


    "Vote?" Kieran seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this method, after a few seconds of


    silence, henguidly spoke, "Well, this method is indeed good!"


    "There''s a nice view over at Lightwind Vi, we can go over there for drinks after we finish voting."


    Bruno was just about to pick up the cup in front of him to take a sip of water, when he heard Kieran''s


    words, the cup in his hand nged to the floor, the hot tea spilled on the surface of his feet, but he


    couldn''t even feel the pain.


    He bought a vi over in Lightwind Vi, had a female university student as his mistress. Although


    Kieran did not say it explicitly, he just felt that Kieran knew it.


    Bruno was extremely afraid of his wife, so he did this in a particrly secretive manner, even his


    secretary didn''t know about it, so how could Simon know about it?


    If his wife found out about this, with her temper, she would have turned the world upside down!


    Bruno was suddenly afraid to vote for Mike.


    As if he did not see Bruno''s loss ofposure, Kieran''s eyes fell coolly on Eric, who was beside


    Bruno.


    "I heard that Eric went to study abroad a few days ago, I wonder if you are still driving the new sports


    car you bought smoothly abroad?"


    Eric''s hands shook and beads of sweat oozed out of his palms.


    With these words, Kieran is obviously saying that he knows about his son''s drink driving a few days


    ago, hitting and killing someone and then fleeing.


    He spent a lot of money to keep this down, so how did he know?


    If this were to get out, his son''s glorious future would bepletely ruined!


    Eric trembled, "Thanks to the blessings, my son is doing quite well abroad."


    Eric only has one child, and even if he is destined to be sidelined when Mike takes the throne, he


    wouldn''t dare y with his son''s future!


    Hearing Eric''s words, Kieran was very satisfied. The atmosphere inside the conference room became


    strangely stagnant and oppressive, and the directors with different minds were afraid that Kieran''s eyes


    would suddenly fall on them.


    After knocking a few more directors in a not-so-gentle manner, Kieran''s eyes, lightly, fell on Johnny''s


    body.


    "Johnny, haven''t you been to the Heaven recently? I heard that the service at the Heaven is getting


    more and more attentive, I''ll definitely invite you over for a drink some day!"


    Originally, Johnny was quite dejected on the basis of the promises given to him by Mike after he took


    the throne, but after hearing Kieran''s words, his body went limp and he directly fell to the ground with a


    thud.


    He looks decent, but in fact, he has a special fetish.


    He was not fond of beauty, but only of the male sex.


    Last month he yed hard and killed a man there.


    He didn''t know why such a secretive matter would be known by Simon, but if this matter was blown out,


    it would have to kill him!


    "Johnny, why are you sitting on the floor?"


    Kieran stood up from his wheelchair leisurely, he towered over Johnny and extended his hand, "Is it


    ufortable to sit in a chair?"


    Looking at the hands in front of him with arrogance in every texture, Johnny was now only afraid that


    he would be sent to the police station and either pay for his life or put through jail!


    The attention of the rest of the conference room, however, was focused entirely on Kieran''s legs.


    What happened to the promised paraplegia? What the hell is that standing in front of them now?!

 Chapter 725 No Regrets

    Chapter 725 No Regrets


    Tomas and Mike were even more shocked that their eyes almost fell out.


    Tomas stretched out his hand, his fingertips shivering as he pointed at Kieran''s leg, "Simon, what''s


    wrong with your leg?"


    Tomas¡¯ heart still held a hint of hope, "Is that a prosthetic leg you''re wearing?"


    Kieran did not say anything, but simply took a calm step in the direction of Tomas.


    Tomas was not short looking either, but when he met up with Kieran''s eyes, he instantly had the feeling


    of being stepped on by him, he tried to steady himself, but he still couldn''t control himself and took a


    big step back.


    "Simon, even if you wear a prosthetic leg, it doesn''t change the fact that you''ve be crippled!"


    "You are joking, it''s only been half a month, I wouldn''t be able to walk so well with a prosthetic leg if I


    were paraplegic."


    There were other directors in the meeting room who felt that Kieran could stand up, probably because


    of the prosthetic leg he was wearing.


    But after hearing Kieran''s words, they immediately dismissed their thoughts as well.


    Yes, if one is really paraplegic, half a month''s time, the wound may not even be able to fully recover,


    how can one be fitted with a prosthetic leg and still walk so well!


    Although they had not been exposed to prosthetics, they had the basicmon sense that it was not


    that easy to get back on their feet with them on.


    Even if one is incredibly resilient, it would take at least a few months to walk as well as normal with a


    prosthetic leg.


    Now, there is only one possibility, and that is not a prosthetic leg at all, but that he was never


    paraplegic!


    "You are not wearing a prosthetic leg?!" Tomas was still a bit in disbelief that Kieran was notpletely


    crippled, "But the doctor clearly said ......"


    The reason why Tomas and Mike firmly decided that he had been paraplegic and turned into an


    inadequate cripple was because they had privately approached Kieran''s primary care doctor.


    The doctor said that he had personally performed the amputation on Kieran, the once fearsome Mr.


    Fitzgerald, whose body was only half crippled, would not even have the chance to have children in his


    life.


    Tomas stared hard, that doctor was deliberately misleading him!


    "Uncle Tomas, I don''t know what the doctor told you, but since the beginning, I have never admitted


    that I have be crippled!"


    Kieran hooked his lips, his smile, however, did not let people feel the slightest warmth, only the


    coldness from the deepest depths of hell.


    "Uncle Tomas, you im that I am paraplegic and have be a useless cripple, are you


    disappointed that I can still stand in front of you properly now?"


    "Simon, you''ve gone too far!" Tomas wanted to bring out the authority of an elder to suppress Kieran,


    but even when he was so angry that he red, he was still ruthlessly overpowered.


    His anger, when contrasted with Kieran''s calmness, made him look more like a clown.


    Seeing that Kieran had not really be crippled, Mike was also iparably upset.


    However, he was not as angry as Tomas, whose evil and reckless face was heavy with grimness.


    "Simon, you tricked me?"


    The face of Mike was already evil, and when he was so gloomy, he was even more like a demon who


    wanted to destroy the sky and the earth, but in the face of such a man, there was no fear on Kieran''s


    face, only careless mockery.


    "Mike ......" Kieran''s voice was faint, even with a few indescribableziness, but it just made it


    impossible to despise.


    Cold, thin lips moving gently, he then said, word for word, "It''s not that I''m ying you, it''s that you''re


    too stupid!"


    "You!" Being tantly called stupid by Kieran, even if Mike was calm, he could not keep his face still.


    He really wanted to smash Kieran''s calm face, but when he thought that his force was too different from


    his, he finally withdrew his hand.


    He stared at Kieran with hatred and said word by word, "Simon, don''t be toocent! You''re not a


    real cripple now, but who knows what day you''ll be one!"


    "That''s enough!" Mike''s words were so excessive that Brandon just couldn''t listen to them anymore.


    Although he said he would no longer be involved in matters between the young people, his authority


    was here, and when he spoke out, even if Mike was not convinced, he still kept his mouth shut.


    Brandon''s eyes, coldly and sternly swept over Tomas and Mike''s faces, "Tomas, I think you should give


    us all an exnation, Simon''s leg is obviously fine, why did you say in front of the media that he was


    paraplegic and became crippled!"


    It was only after hearing this from Brandon that Tomas suddenly realised that the so-called paraplegia


    had been made known to everyone, because of him.


    It was after he said those words in an interview with the media that the famous Simon became a


    useless cripple in everyone''s mind!


    "Brother, I was tricked by Simon! It was he who deliberately had someone mislead me that he had


    be crippled, he just wanted to set me up!"


    "Shut up!" Seeing that even at this time, Tomas was still unrepentant, Brandon''s face became even


    more unpleasant.


    "Tomas, this time, it''s you who''s gone too far!"


    Brandon didn''t go into details, but everyone was clear in their hearts that he was saying that Tomas


    had gone too far, not just about him spreading rumours everywhere that Simon had be crippled,


    but also about him taking advantage of Fitzgerald¡¯s injury and trying get to the top.


    Brandon knows how brutal the infighting between the gentry is, but he still hopes that there will be more


    warmth and less heart-to-heart fighting in their Fitzgerald family.


    Money, of course, is important, but there is also a need for true love between people.


    Loved ones, instead of killing each other, depend on each other and keep each other for the betterment


    of their Fitzgerald family.


    But what about Mike and Tomas?


    They couldn''t wait for Simon to be crippled, and, when they mistakenly thought that he had


    be crippled, instead of wanting to help him get back on his feet, they couldn''t wait to pull him


    down so that he would never be able to turn back!


    One should not be so cold-hearted!


    "Brother, I''m not wrong! It''s you who''s too biased! It''s obvious that Simon deliberately tricked Mike and


    me, yet you''re still helping him now! Brother, you treat Simon like family, he is a member of the


    Fitzgerald family, what about Mike and I? What are we in your heart?!"


    "Tomas, you say I''m biased, fine, then today I''ll be biased to the end!"


    Brandon''s eyes were locked on Tomas¡¯ face for an instant, he was no longer young, but his eyes were


    still bright. He looked at Tomas and said word for word, "I have twenty percent of Fitzgerald¡¯s shares


    under my name."


    "Now, I have decided that eleven percent of the shares will be transferred to Simon!"


    Hearing these words from Brandon, Mike and Tomas were instantly shocked.


    Samuel''s family, among the four brothers in the Fitzgerald family, holds the highest percentage of


    Fitzgerald¡¯s shares, their family has forty percent of Fitzgerald¡¯s shares, plus Simon''s eleven percent


    shares, it''s more than fifty percent!


    From then on, Simon''s family had absolute power of speech in the Fitzgerald¡¯s. It would be very difficult


    for them to make any waves in the Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Uncle, you can''t do that!" Mike spoke sorrowfully, "Uncle, do you know what shameful things Simon


    has done?!"

 Chapter 726 Mr. Fitzgerald is Bad

    Chapter 726 Mr. Fitzgerald is Bad


    Tomas and Mike are still quite close at heart and he knows that Mike is trying to expose the


    inappropriate rtionship between Simon and Freya.


    Although the rtionship between Tomas and Brandon is not much better, but after being brothers for


    so many years, he asked himself that he still knows Brandon very well.


    If he knew about the incestuous rtionship between Simon and Freya, even if Simon did not be


    a cripple, he would not be able to continue to support him!


    Thinking this, Tomas also hurriedly helped out, "Brother, Simon is not qualified to continue to be in


    charge of our Fitzgerald¡¯s! What he has done is worse, he doesn''t deserve to be a member of our


    Fitzgerald family!"


    Kieran had sat back in his wheelchair with an indifferent look on his face, and when he heard Tomas¡¯


    words, he smiled instead.


    "Oh? Uncle Tomas, I''m worse? I''d like to know how I''m worse?"


    "Tomas, I also want to know what kind of bad things Simon has done!" Brandon was getting frustrated


    with Tomas and Mike, but he still said with an expressionless face.


    "He had an affair with his sister-inw and conspired to have his brother killed!"


    With that, Mike flung a picture of Freya and Kieran hugging each other inside the hospital ward.


    "Uncle, look, who is the woman in the photo?!"


    Brandon thought that Mike might be ying a trick again, but when he saw clearly that the woman in


    the photo was Freya, his face suddenly changed.


    ncing at the shock in Brandon''s eyes, Mike couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction.


    He took a slow sip of tea and continued, "Uncle, I''ve always suspected that there was something fishy


    about Kieran''s death. Kieran was such a cautious person, how could he suddenly be involved in a car


    ident?"


    "After knowing this unseemly affair between Simon and Freya, I finally figured it out. Kieran died for no


    reason!"


    After saying these words, Mike mmed his teacup hard on the table in front of him, "Simon, how


    could you be with Freya! You even killed your own brother!"


    "Simon, is it true what Mike said? You really got together with Freya?!" Brandon''s face was full of


    incredulity as he asked with a trembling voice towards Kieran.


    "Yes, I''m with Freya."


    Kieran''s face was not half panic, he met Brandon''s gaze, clear eyes, not even a star and a half of


    weakness, "Uncle Brandon, I am with Freya, but, I never hurt Kieran."


    "I wasn''t awake when Kieran''s ident happened. I do wonder how I, a vegetable, could have killed


    Kieran!"


    "Simon, don''t y dumb! Who knows if you''re still pretending to be asleep after you wake up?! You can


    even mislead us that you''ve be crippled, who knows if you''ll mislead the public when you wake up


    and make everyone think that you''re still a vegetable?!"


    "Why did you wake up just after Kieran died? Simon, this is too much of a coincidence, isn''t it? There is


    only one possibility, you have already woken up and you are pretending to be asleep! You''ve done


    everything you can to get Kieran killed!"


    "Mike, you have a rich imagination, it''s a pity that you don''t go to write novels." Kieran frowned lightly,


    "Mike, you seem to have forgotten how I became a vegetable, right?"


    Originally, being guided by Mike, Brandon was also pondering if it was Simon who set up Kieran''s car


    ident, after hearing his words, Brandon''s heart instantly regained its rity.


    Simon will be a vegetable because he defended Kieran from a gunshot despite his life and death.


    How could he set up to kill Kieran!


    Being blocked by Kieran like this, Mike was instantly speechless, but his reaction time was fast and he


    regained hisposure in the blink of an eye.


    He gave a creepy smile, ¡°You were willing to die for Kieran. But people''s hearts can change. Who


    knows if you''ll be jealous when you see Kieran taking over Fitzgerald¡¯s in your ce, and you''ll work


    with his women to kill him!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Mike, you really don''t give up!"


    Kieran gently rubbed his fingertips, but it enveloped his surroundings with a murderous aura of


    strangers not to be approached.


    "Mike, you seem to have forgotten that Kieran and I were in the bullet because of you!"


    With that, Kieran took therge pile of evidence handed over by Bradley and mmed it down hard on


    the table in front of him.


    "Mike, I''ve been giving you a chance."


    After saying this, Kieran turned his face again, his eyes sweeping past Tomas¡¯ face like a knife''s edge,


    "Uncle Tomas, I have always respected you. Unfortunately, you don''t respect me!"


    "You and Mike want to take control of Fitzgerald¡¯s, fine, you rose to power on the basis of your abilities!


    Time and time again, you are shameless!"


    Looking at those documents that Kieran had dropped on the conference table, Tomas and Mike''s faces


    were instantly as white as paper.


    How could they have ever imagined that after so many years had passed, evidence of the shameful


    things they had done could still be collected?


    Suppressing the trembling in his heart, Mike growled coldly, "Simon, the so-called evidence can be


    forged, you don''t want to frame me and my father!"


    Kieran ignored Mike''s words, he spoke without haste, "Time and again, he tried to put me and Kieran to


    death, cooking false ounts, quietly transferring Fitzgerald¡¯s assets, and in order to force me to step


    aside, he went out of his way to instruct someone to blow up the Bayswater Bridge ......"


    "Mike, I wish I was setting you up, but unfortunately, you''re addicted to be unrepentant!"


    "Simon, what did you say?! You said the Bayswater Bridge ......"


    Without waiting for Brandon to finish, Kieran said with unparalleled certainty, "Uncle, it was Mike who


    ordered the bombing of the Bayswater Bridge!"


    "The other day, he thought he got carried away, and by mistake, I was able to find out who was really


    behind the Bayswater Bridge!"


    "What a sin!" Brandon stared at Mike and Tomas with hatred, "Six lives! Six lives! How could we have


    such filthy sons and grandsons like you!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t. It was Simon who set me and my dad up!"


    "Brother, you have to believe me, Mike and I were really set up!"


    "Well, am I setting you up? You guys don''t talk nonsense here, it''s better to exin to the police!" As


    soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, several police officers rushed in, handcuffing Mike and Tomas


    and escorting them away.


    It took a long time for Brandon to catch his breath after the police took Mike and Tomas away.


    He looked at Kieran withplicated eyes, "Simon, I am asking you once again, are you really with


    Freya?"

 Chapter 727 He Didnt Become Brave until She Died

    Chapter 727 He Didn''t Be Brave until She Died


    Kieran never thought of avoiding the feelings between him and Freya, he answered truthfully, "Yes!"


    "How can you!"


    Brandon said, "Simon, how can you be with Freya?!"


    "Simon, she''s the one who hooked you, didn''t she! Break up, you must break up with Freya!"


    "Uncle, I was the one who took the initiative to court Freya."


    There was an unquestionable certainty in Kieran''s voice, "I love her, and I won''t break up with her."


    "Simon, you and Freya can''t be together! You''re doing this to ......"


    "Uncle Brandon, be careful what you say!"


    Without waiting for Brandon to finish, Kieran had already cut him off.


    "Kieran is gone, Freya can''t stay single for him for the rest of her life, she always has to marry again.


    She can marry someone else, why can''t she marry me?!"


    "Between me and Freya, there is no blood rtion, she is single, I am not married, we love each other,


    why can''t we be together?!"


    "Uncle, if Kieran were still around now, no matter how much I liked Freya, I wouldn''t have pursued her,


    and I gave her and Kieran my blessing. But now that Kieran is no longer alive, I want to give Freya


    happiness!"


    "But Simon, you''re Kieran''s real brother!" Brandon kept muttering, "How can you do that!"


    Kieran looked at Brandon with respect in his eyes, but more seriously and solemnly, "Uncle, if I give up


    Freya because of worldly prejudices and marry a woman I don''t love, that would be a regret!"


    Hearing these words of Kieran, Brandon was suddenly in a bit of a trance, he couldn''t help but


    remember the engraved heart of his youth.


    He had loved too.


    But the only love of his life, forty years ago, was gone.


    The person he loved was his cousin''s wife.


    In those days, the most important thing was the order of parents and the matchmaking. The little girl he


    liked and his cousin had been betrothed since childhood.


    Trapped by propriety and disturbed by the world, he did not have the courage to elope with the young


    girl he loved.


    Later, the young girl he loved had to be forced by her parents to marry his cousin.


    His cousin had a reputation for being a mboyant and short-tempered man who liked to domesticate


    his wife whenever he didn''t get his way, and he saw it with pain in his heart.


    He had also thought about running away with the woman he loved despite all the odds, or asking his


    cousin to let go of her while he weed the woman he loved and suffered all the gossip.


    But at that time, when he was so young and in the prime of his reckless youth, he could not understand


    why he was so timid and so concerned about his so-called reputation.


    Without the courage to fight the world, he could only watch as the woman he loved most was bullied by


    his cousin.


    Later, when his cousin was angry outside, he came home drunk and punched and kicked his wife to


    vent his anger, and when she resisted, he smashed a bottle and stabbed her in the chest.


    Blood was spilled.


    When he saw his beloved girl again, she was breathless, she had fallen in a pool of blood and no


    matter how hard he tried to hold her close, he could not warm her anymore.


    He had been cowardly until she died, and then he became brave.


    He snatched her body back home despite all the gossip, but it was toote.


    No matter how decent a funeral he gave him, he could never again feel her heartbeat, let alone hear


    her brittle cry.


    Brandon''s vision gradually a little dazed, he realized that he was still in the conference room, he


    collected himself and said somewhat wearily, "Wish you happy."


    "Simon, if you and Freya are together, you will definitely face gossip, and even, our Fitzgerald¡¯s stock


    will plummet as a result, when everyone mes you, when all the sewage in the world is thrown at you,


    can you still remain true to your original heart?"


    "Uncle, no matter what happens, my heart will remain the same."


    Kieran also did not want Brandon to worry about the Fitzgerald¡¯s, after a pause, he then said word by


    word, "As for the Fitzgerald¡¯s ...... If it is just because of a few gossips that it will fall apart, then you


    underestimated me!


    "Uncle, the Fitzgerald¡¯s will get better and better, and Freya and I will get better and better."


    When he met the gleam in Kieran''s eyes, Brandon couldn''t help but be a little lost in thought.


    Involuntarily, he believed in Kieran''s words, he believed that Fitzgerald¡¯s would get better and better in


    his hands, and he believed that he could grow old with Freya.


    Suddenly, he was particrly envious of the youth in front of him. If only he had been half as brave as


    he was, he would not have had to suffer the heartache of eternal remorse.


    Brandon was a little hard to bear, and a little relieved.


    Happiness doesn''t fall from the sky, it''s earned!


    He hadn''t fought for it, so happiness slipped from his palm and slipped away.


    Brandon got up, he gently patted Kieran''s shoulder, "Simon, I will ask my secretary to bring the share


    transfer agreement to you to sign."


    Brandon had already taken a stand, so naturally the other directors did not dare to confront Kieran


    again.


    Besides, most of them had leverage in his hands, so continuing to fight him was no different from


    Especially when the share transfer agreement is signed, Samuel''s family will have fifty-one percent of


    shares in Fitzgerald¡¯s. Simon in Fitzgerald¡¯s has absolute say, no one will be able to pull him down.


    It waste at night after dealing with thepany side of things.


    Kieran nced at his watch, he knew that Freya had already gone to bed at this time, but he still


    wanted to go back and hug her to sleep.


    As he walked to the office door, he thought of something and instructed Bradley, "Go and help me set


    up, tomorrow night, I''ll re-propose to her!"


    He admitted in public at the board meeting the rtionship between him and Freya, and I am only


    afraid that tomorrow, word of their rtionship will spread to everyone.


    He also knew how hard the gossip in this world was, he didn''t want people to say that it was Freya who


    had seduced him, he wanted to propose to her in public and let the whole world know that she was his


    woman, and that he loved her.


    Bradley couldn''t wait for Kieran and Freya to be sweet and happy every day, preferably with a new


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    baby, he happily responded, "Okay!"


    After thinking about it, Kieran still stopped Bradley, "Forget it, tomorrow, I''ll go and set it up myself."


    He proposed to his woman, or should he do it himself.


    When Quinn went to Kiki''s side, it was already half a monthter.


    A major event urred in his family, with many lives at stake, and he had to go abroad to deal with it


    personally.


    Only, when he trekked to the northwest to find Kiki, what he would see would be like this scene.

 Chapter 728 He Cant Give Her Fidelity

    Chapter 728 He Can''t Give Her Fidelity


    It''s a really tough environment to shoot in this side of the North West.


    Kiki was already not in good health, and she was more or less injured in the fire, so she was a bit


    unwell.


    She really wanted to take a nap and rest, but she didn''t want everyone to think she couldn''t handle


    hardship and was too delicate, so she tried to put her best foot forward even though she was having a


    hard time.


    Today was thest day of filming over here, and Kiki was shooting a scene where she was riding a


    horse through the yellow sand.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She had just learnt to ride a horse after arriving in the northwest. Not knowing how it happened, the


    horse suddenly got spooked during the shooting and Kiki grabbed the reins hard, but was still thrown


    hard to the ground.


    Kiki fell off her horse, scaring the crew so badly that they scrambled to pick her up and had to take her


    to the hospital.


    Falling from the horse, Kiki''s body really hurt, but she knows her own body best.


    Although she appeared to have taken a bad fall, in fact, she did not suffer many injuries, only a twisted


    ankle, and she had some difficulty in walking.


    The galloping horse was thest shot that Kiki shot on this side, the cameraman had already filmed the


    shot and she was considered done with it.


    Kiki was reluctant to go to the hospital, so everyone didn''t force her, they just asked the staff to send


    her back to rest first.


    Kiki originally wanted to say that she didn''t need to bother everyone, but unexpectedly, Joey, the No.1


    male character of Charm of a Singer, offered to go and see her.


    Joey is now one of the leading traffic figures, his career is going from strength to strength, and he looks


    cold, but he is actually really nice to his friends.


    During this time on the set, Kiki and Joey had a pretty good rtionship, so she didn''t refuse when he


    insisted on seeing her.


    While Kiki treats Joey as a friend, he does not treat Kiki as an ordinary friend.


    He likes Kiki.


    He used to never believe in the so-called love at first sight in this world, but after meeting Kiki on the


    set of the y, he believed it.


    He admits that men are visual creatures, he would fall in love with Kiki at first sight, also because Kiki''s


    face was so stunningly beautiful.


    But in these half months together, he discovered that Kiki not only had a gorgeous face that he couldn''t


    help but love, but also a wonderful soul that he adored.


    He had been quietly following Kiki, so he knew that she was not well and had some injuries, and she


    was struggling during the shoot.


    He has been in the entertainment industry for quite some time and has worked with more actresses


    than he can count.


    What their faces looked like is blurred in his memory, and the only thing he remembers clearly is that


    they really couldn''t take any hardship at all.


    When the sun is shining, they worry that they will get a tan, and when they identally break a little


    skin, it''s as if the sky is falling.


    Joey thought that Kiki would also be like those actresses he knew in the past, crying to the director,


    taking a leave of absence to bezy or something.


    But she didn''t.


    There was a scene that required her to roll down a slope, and he thought she would have gotten a


    stand-in if she was having such a hard time, and she didn''t.


    Her calf, as he could clearly see, had been cut in arge gash, but after rolling down the slope, she


    covered herself unmarked and did not utter a word.


    Suddenly, Joey felt as if, even if Kiki didn''t have that charming face, he couldn''t take his eyes off of her.


    He has acted in many very popr dramas and his acting skills are quite good. He has taught Kiki a lot


    of skills and she truly appreciates him and considers him as a friend.


    He had the opportunity to be close to her and try to leave a deeper mark on her life.


    Joey is a man of principle, he knows that Kiki and Quinn are a couple, if they are in a good rtionship


    with each other, he will not interfere in their rtionship.


    But the first day M entered the crew, she informed the crew that she was Quinn''s first girlfriend and


    that her child, which was Quinn''s, hade back to reunite with him.


    Quinn already has a child with M, so naturally he is not qualified to continue to dominate Kiki. The


    small fire in Joey''s heart burns brightly, Quinn cannot give Kiki a faithful love, he wants to give her.


    Kiki originally thought that Joey would be quite enough of a friend if he could extend his hand to help


    her for a while, but to his surprise, he took one look at her ankle and directly carried her onto his back.


    She was so taken aback by his sudden movement that she subconsciously tried to jump off his back.


    But Joey hoisted her very, very tightly, "Kiki, you''ve hurt your ankle badly, if youe down and walk


    by yourself, I''m only afraid that when we return to Arkpool City tomorrow, everyone will have to carry


    you back!"


    Joey''s words carried a few elements of fright, but a few of them were also true.


    Kiki''s ankle now really hurts so much that she doesn''t even want to stand.


    She didn''t think much of it, she just thought that Joey was really quite a friend to her.


    She didn''t continue to have trouble with her feet, shey somewhat stiffly on his back and said softly,


    "Joey, thank you, when we get back to Arkpool City, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Okay."


    Kiki was stunned, she was actually just being polite with Joey, she didn''t expect him to agree without


    hesitation.


    Well, he did help her by carrying her back to the hotel, and it was only right that she go back and treat


    him to a meal.


    Kiki is not a talkative person, she looks around and lets herself be lost in thought.


    Joey, however, especially wanted to talk to Kiki, and after thinking about it, he said softly to her, "Kiki,


    do you know about M and Quinn?"


    For the past half a month, Kiki had been trying not to think about Quinn, and when the name was


    mentioned unexpectedly, she was a little unsure how to react.


    There was a long silence before she spoke faintly, "Quinn and M, they''re quite good together."


    Yes, they were fine together, and without her in the middle, they were a family of three, finally able to


    live happily ever after.


    During these half months, Quinn should have been with April and M, right?


    Her chest was unbearably astringent, but Kiki still sincerely hoped that April would get better sooner


    and their family would be reunited.


    Hearing this from Kiki, Joey knew that she had already broken up with Quinn.


    He felt that Kiki was unattainable, but now, he wanted to be brave for once.


    "Kiki, Quinn has failed you, I won''t. Kiki, give me a chance to take care of you, okay?"


    "Heh!"


    Quinnughed out loud coolly as he walked over to finally see his Kiki, but all he saw was her lying on


    another man''s back and that man saying that she should give him a chance to take care of her.

 Chapter 729 Quinn, Were Over

    Chapter 729 Quinn, We''re Over


    Quinn felt jealous.


    Quinn''s voice was particrly abrupt in the silent night, and Kiki and Joey coincidentally looked in his


    direction.


    Looking at Quinn, who was standing in the moonlight, Kiki suddenly had a feeling of being in a different


    world.


    Right now, shouldn''t he be apanying M and April? What was he doing here?


    Kiki didn''t know how to face Quinn, so she simply didn''t face him.


    Now, she also did not want to face Joey again. Just now, she was willing for Joey to carry her for a ride


    because she thought he was taking care of her just because of his friendship, but she did not expect


    that he liked her.


    She could give Joey nothing, and there was no need for her to continue to be entangled with him.


    "Joey, just now, thank you, please put me down."


    "Kiki, I said that I would send you back." Joey stubbornly said to Kiki, "I won''t force you to answer


    immediately, but Kiki, I hope you will go back and think about it and give me a chance to take care of


    you."


    When Quinn saw that he had alreadye over, Joey was still pestering Kiki, Quinn became anxious,


    he sneered and quickly rushed forward, then he took her from his back into his arms.


    He tightened his grip on Kiki, and his arrogant handsome face was as cold as frost condensing, "Joey,


    I''m not dead yet! It''s not your turn to take care of my woman!"


    "Your woman?" Joey didn''t flinch in the slightest as he looked at Quinn with a clear sneer in his eyes,


    "How many women you have! But I''m not you, I can give her single-minded love."


    "Joey, say that again!"


    "I said, you''re not good enough for Kiki!" Joey stepped forward and met Quinn''s gaze without being


    condescending, "So stop pestering Kiki, she doesn''t like being pestered by you!"


    When Joey was so dejected, Quinn was really quite upset in his heart, but he had to admit that his


    words were right.


    He is not worthy of Kiki.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He is full of dark history, he deserves to die, while Kiki is the moon in the sky, the star in the night, she


    is so good, deserves the best man under the sky.


    But even if he didn''t deserve Kiki and she didn''t like being pestered by him, he couldn''t let go of her.


    Feeling the coldness in Kiki''s palm, Quinn clutched her hand even harder as he looked into her eyes


    with an obvious plea, "Kiki, let''s talk, I have something to tell you."


    "Quinn, I already knew about you and M a long time ago."


    "Kiki, I ......"


    "Quinn, I actually, gave you a chance to exin, but you still chose to cheat. Quinn, I think we''re fine


    the way we are, I can focus on my career, and you can be there for the people you care about, so, it''s


    really quite good."


    "Not good! Not good at all!"


    Quinn hugged Kiki into his arms regardless, he held her so tightly, as if he wanted to melt her and


    "Kiki, I''m not good! I''m not well at all! I''m having a bad time without you!"


    Seeing Quinn in such a distressed state, Kiki''s heart ached, but when she thought of April''s pale face


    pleading with her to leave Quinn, her heart sank.


    "Quinn, don''t be like that, you''re making it difficult for me."


    Seeing Quinn hugging Kiki as tightly as if he wanted to suffocate her, Joey, who was standing at the


    side, could not stand to watch anymore.


    He cocked his eyelids coldly, seriousness in his cool leathery features.


    "Please let go of Kiki! Didn''t you hear her words? She said that you are making it difficult for her by


    doing this! You''re imposing on her!"


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    Being rebuked by Quinn like this, Joey didn''t get angry, the corners of his lips curled up with obvious


    mockery, "Am I not right? Kiki doesn''t want to care about you at all, you''re only adding to her burden by


    pestering her so much!"


    "And, your behaviour really makes me quite disgusted! How many women do you have? You may think


    that it''s natural for a man to be more affectionate, but to be too affectionate is to be promiscuous! It''s


    irresponsible!"


    "This kind of behavior of yours is really quite degrading, don''t dirty Kiki''s hands!"


    Quinn''s temper was so violent that if someone dared to use him like that, he would have beaten


    that person, but he didn''t beat Joey.


    Joey''s words were really quite hard to hear, but Quinn didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just felt


    he wasn''t wrong.


    Moreover, he also felt that the person who should be beaten was not Joey, but him.


    "Joey, you should go back first. Thank you for sending me back, I want to have a good talk with Quinn."


    Joey was a bit uneasy about Kiki, but she had said so, if he continued to stay here, he would also be a


    bit disliked by Kiki.


    He coolly swept a nce at Quinn, and then softly said to Kiki, "Kiki, if anything happens, call me


    anytime! If anyone dares to bully you, tell me, I''m at your beck and call!"


    Quinn was really pissed off by Joey''s "at your beck and call", if his woman needed anything, he would


    help her!


    However, he knew that now was not the time to be annoyed with Joey, the most important thing now


    was to coax Kiki.


    Quinn reached out his hand as he gently stroked Kiki''s face, "Kiki, I''m sorry."


    Kiki avoided Quinn''s hand, she broke away from his embrace and kept a rtively distant from him.


    "Quinn, you don''t have to say sorry to me, there are things that aren''t your fault."


    After a moment of silence, Kiki suddenly lifted her face, she met Quinn''s eyes and said iparably


    serious, "Quinn, half a month ago, I sent you a text message, I think you should have received it."


    "I didn''t receive it!" Quinn had already thought of what Kiki was going to say next, and he yelled out


    excitedly, "Kiki, I didn''t receive it! I didn''t receive anything!"


    Kiki didn''t bother with Quinn''s shouting as she sighed softly, "Quinn, I know you got the text message."


    "I''ve moved out of the t. From now on, you and M and April can live over there as a family."


    "If you guys think the ce over there is too small, you can live elsewhere." Speaking of this, Kiki


    smiled astringently, "In fact, no matter where you guys live, what does it matter to me!"


    Her voice was indistinct that it seemed toe from the distant heavens, "Quinn, we are over."

 Chapter 730 Scorch

    Chapter 730 Scorch


    Over?


    Quinn only felt his heart shattering open inch by inch, so hard that he could not breathe.


    In his life, Kiki is like water, he is like a fish that cannot leave the water, if he is away from Kiki, he is a


    cold corpse.


    Seeing that Quinn did not say anything, Kiki let out another soft sigh, turned around and limped off in


    the direction of the hotel.


    In fact, the hotel the crew booked for them was quite good, but the road from the location to the hotel


    was too difficult to drive, so they had to walk there.


    Her ankle would have been bearable if she hadn''t hurt it and walked for a few minutes, but now her


    ankle really hurt, and every step she took was like being stabbed with a knife.


    Kiki didn''t want to make too much of a mess when she turned around, she tried to keep her body


    straight, but she couldn''t help but limp when she walked.


    "Kiki!"


    Kiki did not turn around, and the next second, her body was embraced into Quinn''s arms regardless.


    "Kiki, you''re going to leave me alone, aren''t you?!"


    Kiki had never seen the arrogant and unrestrained Quinn so vulnerable, he was like an abandoned


    child, and in his voice, there was a biting pain, "Kiki, you''re so cruel!"


    Kiki''s heart choked violently, and her heart, too, was as ufortable as if it were frying on a zing


    fire.


    But she couldn''t get past the point in her own mind that Quinn had lied to her time and time again, and


    April still had that life-threatening disease.


    Even with her heart in her mouth, she could only, with a smile, say goodbye to him.


    "Quinn, we may not really be suitable. Quinn, I hope that you and M and April will all be fine."


    "We''re suitable!" Quinn roared out, his entire body shaking uncontrobly, "Kiki, we''re suitable! In this


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    world, there is no one more suitable than us!"


    "I know that you''re angry because I lied to you, but Kiki, I''m really scared."


    "I already had a lot of dark history, and I didn''t expect M to suddenly return home with a child, and


    she said that April was my child. I was afraid. I already felt that I didn''t deserve you, and now that April


    has appeared, I''m even more afraid that you''ll hate me."


    "So Kiki, I chose to deceive, and until I had a paternity test with April, I dared not let you know of her


    existence."


    "Kiki, I only have you in my heart, I even thought about it, I was never a good person, even if the


    paternity test result really shows that April is my child, what I can give her is only material


    "Kiki, you''re my life!"


    Kiki did not expect Quinn to say something like this, and for a moment, she really did not know how to


    react.


    She lifted her face to look at him, and his eyes fiery were full of her.


    She knew that Quinn had her in his heart, but when one lives in the world, apart from love, one should


    focus more on responsibility.


    April is the responsibility that Quinn cannot leave behind for the rest of his life.


    There was no way she would let Quinn not even want her own child because of her.


    "Quinn ......"


    Kiki organized her words and said softly, "Quinn, I know you like me, but even the deepest love will


    fade one day, but kinship is eternal and unchanging. Quinn, you should take good care of April."


    "Actually, M is quite good, you could like her so much before, you can still like her one day even if


    you like me now!"


    After saying this, Kiki''s heart was so astringent that she could hardly breathe. She had never imagined


    that saying a few words in a light-hearted manner would be so tiring.


    Kiki doesn''t like M, but in some ways, M is really quite nice.


    Such excellence M has is not something that every woman can achieve, and it was hard for her to


    raise April on her own.


    M is strong.


    "Kiki, I don''t like M! In this life, in the next life, I will never like M!"


    "Kiki, why do you still think, even at this time, that my feelings for you will change and that I will like


    someone else! Does it mean that I have to dig my heart out and show it to you before you can believe


    that there is only you in my heart!"


    "Quinn, it''s not that I don''t trust you, on the contrary, I trust you a lot. It''s just that I feel that there are


    more important people in your life." After a pause, Kiki added, "Quinn, I don''t want you to regret it."


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Quinn''s kissnded fiercely on Kiki''s lips, searing her like a zing me, "Letting go of you is what I''ll


    regret for the rest of my life!"


    "Kiki, don''t leave me! Don''t ever leave me, okay?"


    Kiki had actually always known that she missed Quinn, and after his lipsnded on hers, it became


    even more clear to her that she missed this man more than she could have imagined.


    She could not restrain herself from sinking in that familiar smell, but April''s eyes, full of requests, shone


    like a bright light on her heart, and she could not do it to dominate her father.


    Kiki pushed Quinn hard, but she couldn''t use much strength in her hands, and Quinn''s increasingly hot


    kisses made it impossible for her to breathe.


    "Quinn, don''t be like this! Between us, it''s over."


    "Kiki, between us, it will never be over! It will never end in death!"


    With a turn, Quinn pressed Kiki hard against a tree trunk to the side, suddenly, he softened his voice,


    his deep blue eyes carried a clear plea, "Kiki, April is not my child, don''t leave me, okay?"


    "What?" Kiki looked at Quinn incredulously and asked, "Quinn, what did you just say? How could April


    not be your child?"


    "Kiki, I''ve had a paternity test with April, she''s not rted to me in any way!"


    Quinn kissed Kiki''s eyebrows, "So, Kiki, there''s no need for you to leave me because of April."


    "Kiki, don''t be angry with me anymore, okay? Without you, my heart is empty."


    Quinn took Kiki''s hand and gently pressed it against his heart, "Kiki, here, it only beats for you."


    It took Kiki a while to taste over the meaning of Quinn''s words, April was not his own child, which


    meant that M was lying.


    The main reason she would leave Quinn was because of April.


    If there was no rtionship between April and him, it did seem that there was no need for her to leave


    him.


    She was so fond of him, why should she leave him!


    Kiki was just about to open her arms and hug Quinn when she suddenly remembered what M had


    said.


    She was merely a stand-in for M.


    Kiki knew that she shouldn''t be swayed by other people''s words, but she couldn''t help but feel


    ufortable inside.


    She gently bit her lower lip, "Quinn, what about M? Do you like her a lot? Do I resemble her, do you


    think of me as a stand-in for her?"

 Chapter 731 Quinn, You Lied to Me

    Chapter 731 Quinn, You Lied to Me


    Did he use Kiki as a stand-in for M?


    Quinn''s mouth was slightly open and he looked at Kiki with a stunned expression.


    How could she feel that she was, in his mind, a stand-in for M?


    She was Kiki, the one and only Kiki, how could Kiki be a stand-in for another woman?


    Seeing that Quinn did not say anything, Kiki thought it was because he was weak-minded, and that


    bitterness in her heart got a little bit heavier as she turned away, not wanting to look at Quinn again.


    "Quinn, I''m not going to be a stand-in for someone else."


    Before Kiki could even take a step, Quinn hugged her tightly, his arms, so strong, almost pierced into


    her flesh and blood.


    "Kiki, you''re not a stand-in for anyone."


    Quinn was afraid that Kiki would not want to care about him again, so he said anxiously, "Kiki, since the


    beginning, I only have you in my heart. You are not a stand-in, you have never been anyone''s stand-


    in."


    If there was a stand-in, it would be another woman who was Kiki''s stand-in.


    Quinn''s thoughts, drifting away, the time he spent in the midst of women, he refused some women.


    On the contrary, he was very particr about the women he wanted, he didn''t need them to be


    beautiful, but they had to be more or less like Kiki.


    Some women are the ones with eyebrows that bear a slight resemnce to Kiki''s, some with faces,


    some with noses, and even, some with earlobes as clean and round as hers.


    Quinn once also had a night with a woman whose face was scarred, that woman, really quite ugly, he


    would have sex with her, just because, her fingers, reminded him of Kiki''s hands that yed the piano


    and wrote poetry.


    In the end, he was still crazy enough to search around for Kiki''s shadow.


    During that time, people thought he was living a veryfortable life, but only he knew in his heart how


    deste he was.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The only way he can have the courage to keep breathing is to deceive himself over and over again and


    tell himself that he is surrounded by many, many Kiki.


    For that initial period, his self-deception did work, but as time went on, he could no longer be satisfied


    with just looking for Kiki from others.


    No matter how much they resemble Kiki, they are not her.


    After going around and around for so long, in fact, he was never a promiscuous person, he just, wanted


    Kiki too much.


    He had money, power and influence, and was surrounded by women who threw themselves at him, but


    after truly recognising his own heart, he could no longer show any interest in those women.


    What was the point of looking at the shadow of the moon in the water when he could not get the moon?


    He also thought that in this life, he could only look at Kiki from afar, but he never thought that he would


    have the chance to hold her in his arms.


    When he could not get her, he could not sleep alone. After he got her and tasted her beauty, if he lost


    her again, a thousand arrows would not be able to match the pain he felt in his heart.


    So, no matter what happens, he will never let go of Kiki''s hand again.


    "But you used to like M a lot."


    Kiki felt that she was being a bit petty to hold on to the past, but when she thought of M


    condescendingly saying that she was only her stand-in, her heart sank uncontrobly, and there was


    some tearing pain, so ufortable that she almost choked.


    The pain in her heart was getting worse and worse, and Kiki couldn''t help but reach out her hand and


    gently press it.


    No sooner had her handnded on her heart than Quinn violently flipped her body over, his kiss, falling


    sharply on her lips, unable to let go.


    "Kiki, all I like is you!"


    Kiki felt that since Quinn had already confessed his love to her so nakedly, she should take it in stride


    and respond to his kiss.


    But inside she was upset, and was a little tempted to y childish.


    "Quinn, I don''t like it when you''re nice to M."


    "I''ll have a hard time if you''re nice to her."


    Kiki has been calm and self-possessed since she was a child. In the past, she would not have said


    such childish words, but at this moment, she just wanted to say her heart''s difort to Quinn.


    It is like a child who has been wronged and wants to pamper the person he loves most.


    Quinn suddenly left Kiki''s lips as he looked at her incredulously and asked, "Kiki, what did you just


    say?"


    "Quinn, I don''t like it when you''re nice to M. It''ll be hard for me if you''re nice to her." Kiki said what


    she had just said again.


    Quinn hugged Kiki even harder, he felt that just a hug was not enough to express the joy he felt in his


    heart.


    He picked Kiki up from the ground and spun her around happily, with that joyful look of a boy in love.


    Being spun around in his arms like this, Kiki''s head was shaken to the point of being a little dizzy.


    She was just about to say, "Quinn, why are you hugging me and spinning me around!"


    No sooner had she said this than she heard him say, ecstatically, "Kiki, I''m so happy! I''m so happy that


    you said that!"


    "Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    "My Kiki is jealous for me, so I''m so happy ......"


    Jealous?


    Kiki''s face flushed, and when she thought back on how she looked just now, it really did look like she


    was jealous.


    The more she thought about it, the more her face burned, she was not willing to admit it, although,


    M''s appearance did make her heart sour.


    Kiki forced herself to calm down and tried to keep a calm demeanor, "Quinn, don''t be ridiculous, I


    wasn''t jealous just now."


    "Kiki, this lustful look of yours is so cute!" Quinn kissed her eyebrows, with that look as if he wanted to


    kiss her face all over, "Kiki, for you to be jealous for me, I feel so happy."


    "Kiki, I really hope you''ll be jealous of me every day from now on."


    Originally, Kiki was still shy in her heart, but after hearing Quinn''s words, she suddenly became a little


    indescribably angry.


    Does Quinn still want her to be jealous of him every day?


    This means that he wants to tangle with some M every day?


    Kiki looked at Quinn with a wry smile, "Quinn, are you nning to find girls every day in the future so


    that you can make me jealous? You''re thinking big!"


    After hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn realized how inappropriate the words he had just uttered in his


    excitement, he hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Kiki, "Kiki, there is no girls, in the future, there is only


    you, only you ......"


    Kiki thought of something, and her expression, again, went cold inch by inch.


    "Quinn, you lied to me."

 Chapter 732 Devilish on Earth

    Chapter 732 Devilish on Earth


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Quinn''s heart could not help but thud.


    Yes, he and Kiki had said that between them, there would be no lies, no betrayal, but in the end, he


    had reneged on his promise and lied to her.


    Quinn knew that when he lied to Kiki, he did have a bitter intention, and it was considered a lie of


    goodwill.


    But a lie is a lie, and he is not in a position to justify himself when he has done something wrong, no


    matter how bitter.


    "Kiki, it''s my fault for lying to you."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Quinn carefully spoke to Kiki, "Kiki, I lied to you because I was too scared."


    "I know, you didn''t like me much in the first ce, I was the one who kept pestering you, if you knew


    about me and M and what a daughter I had made, you would have hated me and broken up with


    me."


    "Kiki, I''m afraid I''ll lose you."


    "Kiki, I can be spurned by the world, but I can''t lose you. I don''t care about children, I don''t care about


    other people, I just want to be with you."


    Originally, Kiki still wanted to ask Quinn about the deception, but now, after hearing her words, the fire


    in her heart could not burn up.


    She took the initiative to hug Quinn tightly, "Quinn, what makes you think that I don''t like you much!"


    "Quinn, if by now, I don''t like you enough, no matter how much you pester me, I won''t continue to be


    with you."


    "I will stay with you, I will n a future with you, just because, I genuinely like you."


    "Quinn, I like you, not just a little bit, I like you a lot."


    Kiki''s emotions had always been introverted and she was not quite used to expressing her feelings to


    others straightforwardly, but now she wanted to, like those little girls, shout out loud, Quinn, I like you.


    She thought so and did so, looking at Quinn with arched eyebrows and that energetic look on her face,


    as if, she had never been through the storm.


    Her voice was as clear and crisp as the most beautiful heavenly music, "Quinn, I like you!"


    These words of Kiki echoed in Quinn''s ears over and over again, and Quinn felt that he should have


    responded to Kiki''s with force.


    But at this moment, his heart was so joyful that he could only giggle at Kiki.


    It was almost as long as a century before Quinn snapped out of his giggle, his eyes dropping to look at


    Kiki with a clear plea in them.


    "Kiki, can you say that again?"


    Kiki was amused by Quinn''s silly look, she stood on tiptoe, her sweet red lips gently pressed against


    his ear, like a soft feather, gently sliding past the tip of his heart, bringing him a rippling mess.


    "Quinn, have I not told you that I love you yet? Quinn, I love you."


    This time, Quinn¡¯s mouth half-open, just keeping that giggling look, his two lips could not close.


    "Kiki, what did you just say?"


    Only after a long, long time did Quinn''s voice tremble as he asked.


    Kiki was so thin-skinned that she really didn''t want to say such a humiliating thing again, but Quinn''s


    silly look really made her heart too soft.


    She still couldn''t help but arched her eyebrows and said it again in his ear, "Quinn, I love you!"


    Quinn was so excited that his whole body trembled, he felt that he was like a person addicted to drugs,


    he couldn''t hear this phrase over and over again, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    He said somewhat greedily to Kiki, "Kiki, I haven''t heard clearly, what did you say?"


    "Quinn, I love you!"


    Quinn coaxed Kiki to say a few more times before saying something else that she hadn''t heard, and


    even if Kiki was slow, she knew that he was deliberately coaxing her to confess her love to him


    repeatedly.


    Thinking of being tricked into saying such a humiliating thing so many times, Kiki couldn''t help but feel


    a little ashamed.


    "Kiki, I was so excited just now, I didn''t hear what you said, can you say it again?"


    Seeing that Quinn was still pretending, Kiki could not bear it any longer, she red at him in mock


    exasperation, "Quinn, you''re deliberately ying me, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that Kiki was angry, Quinn took it in stride, he rubbed her face ingratiatingly, "Kiki, I didn''t


    intentionally trick you, I just think, your voice is so nice, I can''t hear it enough in my lifetime."


    "No, I can''t hear it enough in the next life, in all my life."


    "Kiki, I want to kiss you."


    Saying that, Quinn leaned down his face and started kissing Kiki.


    Being kissed repeatedly today, Kiki was really quite speechless. At first, Quinn kissed her gently on her


    face, butter, his kisses, as if they were on fire, wanted to burn to ashes with her.


    What made Kiki even more speechless was that he, a man who had countless women, had even worse


    kissing skills than before when he had kissed her!


    Her lips were about to be swollen from his gnawing!


    Men, in some ways, are particrly desirous of a woman''s approval.


    Like, kissing skills.


    Quinn also particrly wanted Kiki''s approval, so after kissing her, he liked to look at the expression on


    her face so he could judge whether she wasfortable with his kiss.


    What is Kiki''s face now?


    Her eyebrows were furrowed and her sweet red lips were slightly pouted in disgust.


    Quinn''s heart thudded, and he asked Kiki with great apprehension, "Kiki, aren''t my kissing skills a bit


    poor?"


    Kiki didn''t want to hurt Quinn''s heart, but her lips hurt too much and it hurt her all over.


    She grunted nonchntly, "Well, good that you know it."


    Quinn wanted to do googled about what to do if his woman disliked his poor kissing skills, but to do so


    in front of his woman was too damn humiliating, and he couldn''t do such a humiliating thing.


    However, his mind was turning quite fast. He was just a bad kisser, just a few more practice sessions


    and he would get apliment from her!


    In order to get Kiki''spliments, after returning to the hotel to take care of the injury on her ankle, he


    else.


    Kiki regretted it, if she had known that her words would get her lips tortured for most of the night, she


    would not have told the truth.


    As the night grew thicker, a woman in a ck trench coat, hidden in the night, sneered with a sneer


    that almost twisted into a demon.


    The grin on her face grew even more grim as she looked at the picture in the camera.


    It''s all on camera!


    How nice!


    With these photos, she''d like to see who the person struggling in hell and turning over a new leaf would


    be!

 Chapter 733 A Piece of Cake

    Chapter 733 A Piece of Cake


    Anna has been quietly stalking Kikitely.


    Quinn''s threat to her that night did scare her so much that she thought to leave Arkpool City quietly, lest


    Quinn make a move on her.


    But in the end, the heavy indignation and resentment overwhelmed the fear in her heart.


    She feels that the world is unfair, why should she, Anna, have to hide like a rat in a gutter, while Kiki


    enjoys the love of Quinn and shines brightly?


    Heh!


    The most promising female celebrities in the entertainment industry ......


    Kiki did not deserve it!


    Just now, she took a picture of Kiki being carried on Joey''s back, and also a picture of her and Quinn


    kissing passionately.


    In the entertainment industry, how many people are as sessful as ever, but they are not caught off


    guard by the ckmail, the whole can never turn over!


    If everyone knew that Kiki was getting married to Quinn and she was still going around hooking up with


    other men, she would still be scolded to death!


    Nowadays,izens have zero tolerance for cheating. Kiki cheated on the male cast member so


    openly, even with Quinn¡¯s family to clear her name, everyone would have to scold her!


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. After admiring the photos once more, she closed


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    the camera with satisfaction and nned to return to the nearby hotel for a good rest.


    She had just turned, and a pair ofrge hands, like iron pincers, snapped her neck in a deadly grip.


    Anna''s eyes rounded with fright, a distinct tremor in her voice, "Who are you? Let go of me!"


    "Delete the photos!" Christ''s voice was so cold and austere that it seemed toe from the eighteenth


    level of hell, she could not control the chills.


    At this time, Anna got a clear look at Christ''s face, and when she met the bloodthirsty coolness in his


    eyes, her body instantly trembled like a leaf falling in the autumn wind.


    "Mr. Birkin?"


    Anna looked at Christ incredulously, "Mr. Birkin, let go of me!"


    "Delete the photos!" Christ''s patience was worn down by Anna, and his noble and cold face carried a


    clear impatience, "Otherwise, tonight, you will get yourself killed!"


    Anna''s heart thudded, she knew that Christ was not scaring her with these words, she could clearly feel


    the heavy killing intent permeating his body, if she did not obediently do as he ordered, he would really


    kill her!


    Anna couldn''t give up the photos she had managed to sneak in, but she wanted to live more.


    Kiki hasn''t sunk to hell yet, why should she, Anna, die in this shitty ce for no reason?!


    "Mr. Birkin, I''ll delete it, I''ll delete it now!"


    Anna quickly turned the camera back on and quickly formatted the photos and videos inside.


    Only when he saw that there was really nothing left inside the camera did Christ icily let go of Anna''s


    neck.


    "Ahem ......"


    Anna coughed for a few moments before she felt her breathing flowing a little more smoothly.


    She clutched the phone in her arms, wanting to get out of here as quickly as possible, as far away from


    this demon, Christ, as possible.


    But something urred to her, and her steps, abruptly, stopped in ce again.


    "Mr. Birkin, I have something to say, and I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say it."


    When Anna saw that Christ had no intention of stopping her, she felt that she should have been tacitly


    allowed to do so.


    "It''s not worth it for you to be so nice to Kiki."


    "She is entangled with Quinn while hooking up with another man, such a woman is not worthy of your


    love!"


    "Mr. Birkin, I think you heard it just now, right? Kiki said that she loves Quinn! You treat her so well,


    what can you get? I''m only afraid that now, Kiki won''t even be willing to look at you one more time!"


    "Mr. Birkin, it''s not worth it for you to do so much for Kiki!"


    "If I were you, I would do whatever it takes to break Kiki and Quinn apart, even if it means imprisoning


    her, so that she can stay by your side. That way, it would be worthy of the one true heart you have for


    her."


    "Mr. Birkin, if you love someone, you should let her stay by your side. Kiki doesn''t know what''s good for


    her, she won''t take the soft stuff, so you should take the hard stuff with her! As long as she has only


    you by her side, she cannot leave your confinement, and for the rest of her life, she will have to stay by


    your side submissively!"


    Anna felt that it was actually really mercy for Kiki to be with a man as good as Christ.


    But when she thought of Kiki''s stubborn nature, if she was forcibly confined by Christ, she would have


    to fight him to the death, and both of them would be disgusted. If Kiki disobeyed him time and again, he


    would have to be violent towards her.


    When she thought of Kiki being imprisoned by Christ, abused and tortured to death, Anna felt


    indescribably emotional.


    She thought, letting out a loudugh.


    Forced to suppress theughter in her heart, Anna continued, "Mr. Birkin, I am saying these words for


    your own good! A woman is just like that. If you get her body and confine her, what can she do?"


    "As long as you confine Kiki, I dare say that in less than a month, she will take it upon herself to throw


    herself at you!"


    Seeing that Christ had been silent, Anna thought that he was moved, and she was just about to spur


    him on a little more, but a voice without any warmth rang out above her head.


    "Get out!"


    Anna couldn''t help but shiver, she wanted to say something else, but the look on Christ''s face was so


    terrible, she was afraid that if she said one more word, he would dismantle her, she still ran away as


    fast as she could.


    Although Anna walked in a bit of a mess, her heart was, nevertheless, quite joyful.


    She knew that Christ must have listened to what she said.


    She had heard how ruthless Christ had been towards Kiki, he could even throw Kiki into prison for five


    years and torture her for five years, to imprison Kiki was a piece of cake!


    When she thought of Kiki being confined in a golden cage by Christ, acting, singing, and Quinn turned


    into unattainable dreams, Anna''s mood was unspeakably splendid.


    That said, Anna is really overthinking things.


    Christ had no intention whatsoever of imprisoning Kiki.


    He couldn''t let go of Kiki, he wanted to grow old with her, but he knew that he no longer deserved her.


    He hadmitted an unforgivable wrong, and the only thing he could do now was not to possess, but


    to redeem.


    He thought it would be nice to watch Kiki from afar and be able to do something for her.


    He was satisfied as long as she was well.


    Only, when he thought of the interaction between Kiki and Quinn just now, he still could not control his


    heart.


    Just now she said, "Quinn, I love you!


    Christ''s thoughts drifted away and his vision couldn''t help but be blurry.


    Kiki had also kissed him of her own ord and said to him, "Christ, I love you.

 Chapter 734 Obligations

    Chapter 734 Obligations


    Once in that marriage, he and Kiki had fulfilled their obligations as husband and wife, and after panting,


    he habitually pressed her to sleep beside him.


    In fact, there were many times when he was not asleep, he just did not want Kiki to know that he was


    still awake, he deliberately closed his eyes and pretended to look asleep.


    At that time, Kiki would often call out his name softly, and when she saw that he did not respond, she


    assumed that he was asleep.


    She was bold after he fell asleep.


    She liked to stroke his face gently, tracing his eyebrows over and over again; he did not find that face of


    his attractive, but it was as if she could not get enough of it.


    After tracing his eyebrows, Kiki would often let out a little girl''s naughty giggle, with a heart-thumping


    shyness.


    Her fingers rubbed gently over his lips, and then her lips fell gently.


    In her ears, there was a faint murmur from her.


    Christ, I love you.


    Christ, how can I love you so much!


    In fact, initially, he was longing for Kiki, he just, stubbornly, did not want to face his true heart.


    Now, he can finally face his heart, but the object of her smiling and saying that I love you is no longer


    him.


    Freya was actually quite worried about Kieran being bullied by Mike and Tomas at the board meeting,


    but when she thought that he was usually the only one who bullied the others, her heart gradually


    settled down again.


    It is also true that Kieran was not bullied by Tomas and Mike, and Bradley came back and told her


    about the battle at the board meeting.


    Bradley said that the moment he saw Kieran get up from his wheelchair, Tomas and Mike, as well as


    the people on their side, were shocked.


    Freya didn''t have the chance to see with her own eyes how unpleasant Tomas and Mike had looked on


    their faces, but she couldn''t contain her excitement when she heard Bradley say that.


    Mr. Fitzgerald has been a very good abuser of people. Tomas and Mike are so abused by him that they


    want to die.


    Brandon has already transferred eleven percent of his shares to Kieran. From now on, even if Mike and


    Tomas had done everything they could, they would never be able to bring him down again.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Besides, the two of them have never really taken down Kieran, or even had no chance to take him


    down.


    It was only because Kieran wanted to tease them that he gave them the illusion that they could make


    waves at Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Ever since Freya knew that Kieran had ruthlessly abused Mike and Tomas at the board meeting, the


    curvature of her lips could not be retracted.


    She was still in a sunny mood until the next day at the Arkpool City Summer Charity Dinner.


    There are two charity dinners in the city of Arkpool Cit each year, and this one in the summer is a city-


    wide event.


    Freya does not like to attend such lively asions, but this kind of dinner is a good opportunity to seek


    cooperation.


    Since she intends to develop World properly, she naturally tries to seize such opportunities to meet


    more partners at the party.


    In order to promote World, Freya has recently attended various asions, mostly wearing World¡¯s


    clothes.


    The outfit she is wearing this evening is a two-piece set that has just beenunched.


    The top is a slim-fitting white shirt and the bottom is a light pink bustier.


    Simple, generous, yet sophisticated.


    Freya is well-built and of good height. With a white shirt tucked in a skirt and with fine high heels, this


    outfit is ascetic yet with an agile freshness, with the dryness of a sessfuldy and the flirtatiousness


    of a small woman, one cannot take one''s eyes off it.


    Freya was quite happy with the outfit, but she had never been a narcissist, so she didn''t feel that her


    outfit was so ravishing.


    Freya knew that many of the bigwigs in the clothing industry would being over tonight, and she


    didn''t make too many pleasantries with the famousdies at the party; her purpose tonight was just to


    Freya felt that she and Regina really had back luck, almost every party she went to, she would meet


    Regina.


    As usual, Regina was apanied by her faithful follower, Olivia.


    When Olivia saw this outfit on Freya, her eyes immediately let out light and she couldn''t help but go up


    to her and ask her when this outfit would be online so she could buy a set as well.


    Only, thinking that she was on the same side as Regina, who had even stepped in to help their family


    the other day and made her family a lot more money, she stiffened that urge.


    She lifted her chin in a condescending manner.


    She let go of Regina''s arm and stepped on her high heels to walk up to Freya, "It turns out to be our


    famous little widow from Arkpool City!"


    Freya knew that the more she talked to Olivia, the more aggressive she became, so she simply ignored


    Olivia.


    Seeing that Freya was not paying attention to her, Olivia did not feel lost or angry, she quickly blocked


    in front of Freya, "Freya, what are you running for? You''ve done something shameless and you don''t


    have the face to see others, do you?"


    Freya really felt that there was something wrong with Olivia, how could she not know what shameless


    things she had done herself?


    "No, Freya, how can you be shameless! You are already shameless, even if you have done something


    even more shameful, you still have the nerve to see people!"


    "Yeah, you''re still having the nerve toe to the charity dinner tonight!"


    "Olivia, you''re having a brain fart again, aren''t you?!" Olivia''s words had risen to a personal attack, and


    Freya couldn''t treat her like air, "You have a brain problem, it is ok! But you''re biting around and


    desperately showing off your brain damage, your behaviour is really something!"


    "You!" Olivia huffed and red at Freya, "Who are you calling brain-damaged? Freya, don''t think I don''t


    know about all the scandalous things you''ve done! Not only me, but now, the entire Arkpool City


    already knows how shameless you are!"


    Olivia has a loud voice, and on such asions, people like to watch the fun, so when she shouted at


    the top of her voice, she instantly attracted many people toe over.


    Seeing that more and more people were gathered around, Olivia sneered, "Everyonee and judge!


    Do you think the little widow is really shameless? She keeps saying that she only has the dead Mr.


    Fitzgerald in her heart, but she still climbed into Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s brother''s bed?"

 Chapter 735 Freya Who are you to cuckold Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 735 Freya Who are you to cuckold Mr. Fitzgerald


    Originally, Freya hadn''t really taken Olivia''s harsh words seriously, but when she heard her say that,


    she instantly blushed.


    How could she have ever imagined that Olivia wouldy out her rtionship with Simon in public?


    After all, Regina didn''t want people to know that she and Simon had broken off their engagement, and


    how could Olivia, who was her friend, say such things in public?


    Of course Freya didn''t want everyone to know about their illicit rtionship, she subconsciously denied


    it, "Olivia, don''t talk nonsense here! You''re really addicted to being a mad dog, aren''t you?"


    "Freya, you dare not admit what you have done, don''t you?"


    Oliviaughed coldly, her eyes were undisguisedly gloating, "Unfortunately, Freya, now no matter how


    you pretend to be pure, no one will believe you! Who among us doesn''t know that you and Simon are


    already together?!"


    "Yeah, I''ve also heard that Freya and Simon are together! Simon is Kieran¡¯s own brother, how could


    they do such a thing?"


    "I heard that it was Freya who took the initiative to climb into Simon¡¯s bed while he was drunk. She is


    shameless, it really is ...... ugh! Simon is so unlucky!"


    "It''s so shameless! Such shameless people still make brands, who dares to buy their clothes?!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the people around her, Olivia''s face became even more smug as she raised


    an eyebrow at Freya, "What, continue to pretend to be pure?"


    "Freya, actually, I quite admire you. You im to be devoted to Mr. Fitzgerald till death do you part, and


    never remarry for him again, yet you can still shamelessly hook up with his own brother!"


    "Freya, when you took the initiative to climb into Simon¡¯s bed while he was drunk, didn''t you feel in your


    heart that you were ashamed of Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s true feelings for you?"


    "Oh, you and Mr. Fitzgerald still have two children! You are shameless, you hooked up their uncle, in


    future, how do you face your children?"


    "That''s right, you''re used to being shameless, so how can you know what is called propriety,


    righteousness and shame!"


    "Freya, you don''t know manners and shame, but please don''te here and dirty the face of us all!"


    Freya''s fists, uncontrobly tightened, and her face, too, became particrly unpleasant.


    How could she not have imagined that the rtionship she had tried so hard to hide would, without her


    knowing it, be known to the world!


    "Freya, why don''t you say anything? The scandal has been exposed, so you don''t have the nerve to


    speak up, do you?" Olivia stepped forward, picked up a ss of red wine and viciously sshed it onto


    Freya''s face.


    "Say something! We''re all waiting to hear you talk about how great it was to hook up with your dead


    husband''s brother!"


    The cold red wine sshed all over Freya''s face, stinging her eyes, before she snapped out of her


    confused thoughts.


    The situation today was so unexpected that their rtionship was known to the world, and she was


    branded as having seduced her husband''s own brother, and she couldn''t tell how distressed she was.


    But she feels no shame.


    She didn''t steal or rob, she didn''t wrong anyone, she just wanted to be with the person she loved, and


    besides, that person was originally her husband. They had no right to mock her!


    Grabbing a ss of red wine from the side, Freya unceremoniously poured it all over Olivia''s face.


    "Olivia, don''t go too far! I have a clear conscience, you are not qualified to say that about me!"


    Olivia did not expect that Freya would dare to throw this ss of red wine back, she was unprepared


    and was sshed all over her face.


    The red wine flowed into her eyes and stung, so Olivia fumbled and pulled out a tissue and started to


    wipe herself and the area around her eyes with great force.


    After that, she realised that she was, today, wearing heavy make-up. Her skin was poor, unlike Freya''s,


    who could be so glowed even without ayer of foundation, and when she got close, she couldn''t see a


    single w.


    Olivia''s hand, holding the tissue, froze in ce as she quickly pulled out the small mirror from her bag,


    and when she saw what she looked like at that moment, she couldn''t help but scream.


    The make-up she used on her face was waterproof, but she had just rubbed so hard that her make-up


    around her eyes was still smudged and, moreover, showed clear dark circles and, most importantly,


    many fatty grains around her eyes, which made her look ugly in any way.


    With such a face on top, Olivia, who is so dignified, really has no nerve to meet others.


    The men at this charity dinner are all of high standing in high society. If they see her looking this bad,


    how will she marry a young man in the future!


    "Are you alright?" Regina stepped forward, she looked at Olivia with a concerned face, "Olivia, you still


    have quite a lot of wine stains on your face, let''s go to the lounge to fix your makeup!"


    After saying this, Regina said to Freya again rather helplessly, "Freya, you''re really too much, you know


    that Olivia is allergic to red wine, how can you ssh her face with red wine!"


    Originally, Olivia wanted to find a ce to clean up her messy appearance, but now, after hearing


    Regina''s words, she stopped in her tracks.


    Regina can evene up with this excuse of allergy, she is always so smart!


    She was seen by quite a few people with this ugly look, but now that people know she''s allergic to red


    wine, she looks a bit ugly and people will just think it''s something she''s allergic to.


    The allergy excuse not only saved her face, but also made everyone think that Freya was vicious, what


    a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    As a matter of fact, after hearing Regina''s words, the surrounding crowd looked at Freya with even


    more contempt.


    "Knowing that Olivia is allergic to red wine and Freya still sshes wine on her, how can this Freya be


    so vicious!"


    "Yes, at least don''t ssh her face! We are all women, why should women make things difficult for


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    women!"


    "It''s outrageous! Look how Olivia''s face has turned out! Didn''t she just tell the truth? Why did Frey do


    that to put people in such a bad way!"


    "Yes, she has the nerve to seduce her husband''s brother, she did something disgusting and others


    can''t say anything about it?!"


    "Look at Olivia''s face, it''s all red and slightly swollen! Does she have to apologise for putting someone


    in such a state!"


    "Yes, apologize! Freya, apologize to Olivia!"


    "Apologize! Apologize!"


    ............


    Listening to the voices around her telling her to apologize, Freya felt particrly ridiculous.


    She wiped the red wine off her face hard to keep the stains from obscuring her vision.


    In this society, it is customary to sympathize with the weak, and Olivia''s initiative to show weakness has


    caused so many people to be confused between right and wrong!


    Obviously, it was Olivia who sshed her first, so who is she to apologize to her!


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Regina''s voice suddenly rang out in the air, "Freya, you did go a


    bit too far today, shouldn''t you apologize to Olivia?"

 Chapter 736 Domination

    Chapter 736 Domination


    Regina''s reputation among the upper ss was already good, plus she was usually like a white


    moonlight in the hearts of countless men, and as she spoke up like this, the voices demanding for


    Freya to apologise to Olivia were even more enthusiastic.


    Regina said this in a gentle and humble manner, without the slightest hint of overbearing, but the more


    she did so, the more everyone felt that Freya had gone a little too far.


    The smile on the corner of Freya''s lips became colder, her eyes slowly swept over the faces of the


    people in front of her, and then, she spoke without being condescending, "I will not apologize to Olivia!"


    "I''m not wrong, why should I apologise to her?!"


    "She sshed me with red wine first, and I don''t see what''s wrong with an eye for an eye! Am I


    supposed to bow down and let her ssh me?"


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did the crowd suddenly realise that, indeed, it was Olivia who had


    moved first just now.


    Moreover, Freya looked, at this point, rather pitiful.


    Her face, still with residual wine stains, and her hair wet, her eyes were red, and the sympathy of many


    men at the scene was instantly aroused.


    "It seems that, just now, it was really Olivia who moved first."


    "Yeah, there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with Freya throwing the wine back."


    "It''s not like she is masochistic, why should she put up with it when someone throws a drink in her


    face?!"


    ............


    Hearing that many people were speaking for Freya, Olivia''s face could not help but look pale.


    On the contrary, Regina''s facedid not change in the slightest, noble and calm, and one could not help


    but look up to her.


    "Olivia, you did get too emotional just now, you shouldn''t have sshed Freya with red wine."


    Regina sighed softly, then raised her face to Freya and said, "Freya, sorry, just now Olivia has wronged


    you, I apologize on her behalf."


    "This matter was all caused by Olivia, you shouldn''t be med, even if she is allergic to red wine, she


    asked for it."


    After saying this, Regina asked softly to Olivia again, "Olivia, is your face particrly ufortable


    now? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    After Regina had said this, the people present also realised that it seemed that, in the end, it was Olivia


    who had suffered the loss.


    The face was sshed with red wine, but Freya is not allergic, while Olivia, allergic to red wine this


    taste, really bad.


    "Regina, why are you helping Freya? I just got so irrigated to ssh her face with wine, it''s because I


    couldn''t see her foxy look!"


    "Regina, you''re stupid! Simon is your fianc¨¦! She seduced your fianc¨¦ and ruined the rtionship


    between you and Simon, how can you be so stupid as to speak for her!"


    "Regina, if she hadn''t taken advantage of the situation and climbed into Simon¡¯s bed and pestered him,


    you and Simon would be married now! Regina, if you are so kind, you will suffer a big loss!"


    "I know you all think I''m mean and I''m uncultured, but I really can''t see it! Why should a third party be


    able to take away someone else''s happiness so justifiably now?!"


    Regina''s face was pale, she pressed her chest in pain, "I ......"


    Regina looked particrly ufortable, all but unable to speak, and she took several hard breaths


    before she regained her voice.


    Her voice, particrly soft, was tinged with indescribable helplessness and pleading.


    "Olivia, don''t say it, that was my fate. I don''t me others, I know that it''s because the fate between me


    and Simon is too shallow."


    "I hope that in the future Simon will be all right, as long as he is happy and joyful, I will be satisfied."


    Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on the fact that Freya had turned her back on Mr.


    Fitzgerald and climbed into his own brother''s bed, ignoring the fact that Regina was the rightful fianc¨¦e


    of Simon!


    They had seen it on TV the other day, when Regina was interviewed as the fianc¨¦e of Simon.


    At that time, it was the time when Simon was most seriously injured. People outside said that Simon


    could not get up, but Regina still faced the camera, smiling gracefully and generously.


    She said that no matter what happened, she would never let go of Simon''s hand, and that she would


    be with him through all ups and downs.


    How could Simon fail her!


    Everyone spontaneously believes that Simon would not be blind to let down Regina''s love and


    affection. He would let down Regina only because Freya is too shameless, not only ying tricks to


    climb into his bed, but also pestering him and ruining his marriage with Regina.


    "Regina, you''re stupid, aren''t you!" Olivia grabbed Regina''s hand with a look of hatred, "Regina, you


    have given everything you have to Simon, you truly love each other, why should this fox charming girl


    only need to y some shameful tricks and you have to give up Simon to her?!"


    "Regina, that''s not fair! Regina, have you forgotten who was around sleeplessly to look after Simon


    during the time when he became a vegetable?"


    "After he woke up and couldn''t get out of bed for so long, who was with him all the time, encouraging


    him and supporting him in his recovery?!"


    "Who was it again, who, for the sake of Simon, did not even want her life, and took a bullet for him with


    her body when he encountered a mugger?!"


    "Regina, it''s you! You''re the one who has always been by Simon¡¯s side! You love Simon so much, why


    should you take the initiative to get out while Freya, that shameless fox chaser, gets to monopolise


    him?!"


    After Olivia finished saying these words, the surrounding crowd was directly stunned.


    They had all heard that Regina was deeply in love with Simon and that she had been by his side to


    look after him after he woke up, but they did not know that she had once even given up her life for him.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    How can Freya rece such deep feelings by taking advantage of the situation and climbing into


    Simon''s bed?


    Even if Freya''s figure and appearance were no worse than Regina''s, and she had enough capital to


    drive men crazy, she was not worthy of Simon!


    Simon should only belong to Regina who is sincere to him!


    In this world, there are too many beautiful girls and too many good girls. Men choose, not necessarily


    the best one, but they cannot let down, the one who gives the most to them.


    Simon, even if you''re sorry to the world, you can''t be sorry to Regina!


    A young talented man who had always liked Regina could no longer bear to see her suffer so much, he


    tried to suppress the urge to break the fox into pieces, he stepped forward and asked Freya in a stern


    voice, "Freya, what Olivia said is all true, isn''t it?!"


    "Miss Wells has given so much for Simon, she and Simon are genuinely in love, why are you trying


    every possible way to destroy their rtionship and now, even more, forcing Simon to marry you?!"

 Chapter 737 Simon is Asking for Her Life

    Chapter 737 Simon is Asking for Her Life


    "Heh!"


    Freya felt particrly ridiculous, clearly, in this case, the most unforgivable person is Regina, now, she


    has be the most pitiful one.


    If Regina hadn''t deliberately caused that car ident, if she hadn''t exchanged Simon''s tragic death for


    Kieran''s memory loss, would Kieran even forget who he was now?


    Who gave her the nerve to pretend to be so pure and noble, when she was obviously so dirty and


    vicious?


    "Yes, Miss Wells and Simon are so in love, Freya, you''re breaking them up, do you have any humanity


    left!"


    "There are so many men under the sky, Freya, why do you have to find your husband''s brother!


    Moreover, he already has the love of his life!"


    "Freya, Mr. Fitzgerald treated you so well back then, can you stand up to him by doing such shameless


    things?!"


    ............


    Seeing that almost everyone around her was on her side, the corners of Regina''s lips uncontrobly,


    lifted.


    Yesterday, Simon almost made his rtionship with Freya semi-public. He might have wanted to be


    with Freya regardless of everything, but public opinion can make a person, can also destroy a person.


    If everyone in the world spurned his rtionship with Freya and was against them being together, she


    didn''t believe that a man as proud as he was could really lose his reputation for Freya!


    When the timees, he will have to break up with Freya due to pressure and opposition from the


    whole world!


    He is the moon in the sky, destined to be unattainable, he is not willing to be a rat in the street, shouted


    at by everyone!


    Regina felt that she had to do something.


    She tried to suppress herughter and wiped her eyes pitifully with a look of utter resignation.


    "Stop it, all of you, stop it. I don''t me Freya, I really don''t me her. I don''t want to put too much


    pressure on Simon, and I hope that everyone will stop making things difficult for Simon."


    "Actually, Freya is really quite good, I''m very relieved that Simon is with her, and I sincerely wish them


    well."


    "I also hope that people will stop looking at Freya with prejudice and genuinely wish her and Simon


    well."


    Regina is so kind!


    How could God be so unjust as to subject such a kind and generous girl to such a sordid indignity!


    Seeing Regina''s look, which was obviously very difficult but still pretending to be strong, the crowd at


    the scene was heartbroken for her to the extreme.


    One of them was a garment industry predator, who looked at Freya and sneered, "World? How good


    can a business made by such a shameless person be! I hereby dere that we will never cooperate


    with World!"


    "And we will never work with World too!"


    "So do we! A brand made by such people is a disgrace to the industry!"


    ............


    The voices of those few costumed predators were particrly loud, and Freya could hear them clearly.


    She was already wretched in her mind, and hearing their words made her feel even worse.


    She hade over tonight to seek opportunities for cooperation, but to her surprise, Regina had easily


    ruined all her efforts. Not only had she failed to find a better tform for World, she had instead been


    cklisted by severalrge corporations.


    She knew exactly what Regina wanted to do. Today, Regina wanted to suppress her brand, and also to


    make use of the power of public opinion, so that between her and Kieran, there are many obstacles.


    Unfortunately, even if Regina had done everything she could, she would not admit defeat! She, Freya,


    will never admit defeat to Regina as long as she still has a breath of life!


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Freya stubbornly raised her chin and said word for word, "I haven''t hurt anyone, let alone wronged


    anyone, I''m not wrong, let alone admit my fault to anyone!"


    "I admit that I am with Simon now, but so what?"


    "Simon and Regina have long since broken up, both of us are now single, even if we are separated by


    thatyer of the Fitzgerald family?!"


    "Regina, don''t make this victim look in front of everyone! You know better than anyone in your heart


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    what you''ve really done!"


    "Regina, you don''t have to incite everyone to dislike me and resist me, it''s those who kill and set fires


    that should pay the price, I, Freya, have a clear conscience and I deserve the best happiness!"


    All of them thought that at this moment, Freya should have fled. But now they did not return to their


    sense after Freya said that.


    Olivia was the first to react, and she pointed at Freya with righteous indignation and yelled, "What do


    you mean you have a clear conscience? You didn''t hurt anyone? You''ve distanced yourself from


    Regina''s rtionship with Simon, you stole her man, aren''t you hurting her?"


    "Freya, who gave you the nerve to say this? I''m telling you, you''re just a mistress! Even if Simon is


    blinded and is with you, it doesn''t change the fact that you stole someone else''s man!"


    "Mistress?" Freyaughed, she did not look at Olivia, but looked at Regina and said word for word,


    "Regina, you feel your conscience and tell me who is the mistress?!"


    "We are not finding evidence now, thew cannot sanction you. But God is watching, think of the blood


    on your hands, when you dream at midnight, won''t you see someone asking for your life?!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina''s face was so white that not a trace of blood could be found.


    The crowd at the dinner might not understand what Freya meant by this, but she knew exactly what


    she meant.


    She did often dream of Simon demanding her life, especially after she was pregnant, and she dreamed


    of Simon a little more frequently.


    Last night, she dreamed of Simon.


    She dreamed that his body was covered in blood and that he had cracks in the back of his head


    because she had let someone hit him so hard.


    White, mixed with a stinging blood red, she could no longer tell if it was blood or brain matter that was


    on the back of his head.


    His eyes, which had been tightly closed, suddenly opened.


    His eyes were red, drops of bright red blood dripped from the corners of his eyes, and he opened his


    mouth for a moment, which was also stained with blood.


    He said, "Regina, aren''t you afraid?"


    You killed me, yet you still presume to give birth to my child, are you not afraid that my child, with your


    blood, will sacrifice me to you?


    Regina screamed and woke up from her sleep, feeling her t belly, the little life inside, no longer


    bringing her the initial joy, only a bone-chilling fear.


    It was as if what she was carrying inside her belly was not a living creature, but a demon with all the


    hatred of Simon!


    In a trance, Regina again heard Freya say word for word, "Regina, say it! Simon and I are together, did


    he fail you, or, did you wrong him in the first ce?"

 Chapter 738 Who Lost Their Conscience

    Chapter 738 Who Lost Their Conscience


    "Regina, you have wronged Simon! You owe him more than you can ever repay in your lifetime!"


    Regina''s body shuddered so violently that she almost fell to the ground.


    She knew that in Freya''s statement referred Simon who died at her hands.


    When she met Freya''s clear, bright eyes, for a moment, her ck pupils ovepped a little with


    Simon''s blood-red eyes in her dream.


    That man, in his dream, also said, "Regina, you have wronged me! You owe me more than you can


    ever repay in your lifetime!


    At this moment, Regina suddenly could not tell whether what was in front of her was a waking or a


    dream, and her heart was in an unprecedented panic.


    Simon hase to im her life!


    Yes, the thing in her belly was the demon that Simon had be a sojourn into!


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Olivia saw Regina''s body shaking uncontrobly, she grabbed her arm with force, "Regina, what''s


    wrong with you? Come to your senses, don''t scare me!"


    Regina''s eyes snapped open, her eyes were red and bloodshot, hideous as a demon, and the look in


    her eyes actually scared Olivia back a step.


    Olivia looked at her warily and asked, "Regina, calm down! You ......"


    Regina''s mind became clearer, and seeing so many people around her, she tried to suppress her fear


    and assume her usual graceful and dignified posture.


    Realising that she had just lost her temper, Regina hurriedly tried to remedy her image.


    She gently grabbed Olivia''s arm, "Olivia, I''m sorry, I scared you just now. I don''t know why I turned out


    like that just now. I just felt a bit ufortable, indescribably ufortable, like, my whole heart was


    dying."


    Regina''s eyelids were half-lidded and her voice was thick with sobs, all the pride in her was gone, like a


    little girl who had been abandoned.


    "Olivia, I''m sorry, I can''t keep pretending to be strong, it''s really hard for me."


    Regina half-crouched down and clutched her knees as hard as a ceramic doll that shatters at the drop


    of a pinch.


    If a woman is used to being vulnerable, people are not so pitying, but a woman who is high up and


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    unattainable, a woman who is always elegant and noble, suddenly bes so vulnerable that people


    pity her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Pity was followed by a deeper anger towards Freya.


    In an instant, everyone had already brainstormed countless possibilities for Regina to suddenly take off


    her armour and expose her most vulnerable side to everyone.


    And the one possibility that could convince everyone is that she really loves Simon too much, and


    Freya shamelessly crosses the line and makes her life worse than death.


    She was already in a state of distress after losing the love of her life, and now that Freya was pressing


    her with such harsh words, all the vulnerability in her heart could no longer be hidden.


    It was Freya, that shameless fox, the one who became a mistress and stole someone else''s fianc¨¦ and


    still justified it, who little by little forced that noble and beautiful woman into such a state!


    It is shameful to be a mistress, and those who are proud of being a mistress are to be punished!


    "Freya, apologise to Miss Wells!"


    "Yes, break up with Simon and apologise to Miss Wells!"


    "Miss Wells and Simon are the natural pair, you''re simply not good enough for Simon!"


    "Shameless dirty woman, you shall apologise!"


    "Apologize!"


    ............


    The scene was full of curses and rebukes against Freya, and suddenly, Freya was indescribably tired


    inside.


    She tried so hard to live well, she was sincere and had a clear conscience, but in the end, she could


    not resist the upside down nature of the world!


    Regina, indeed, is good enough!


    But she will not go down!


    Freya''s voice, too, was somewhat astringent and mute, but her noble head, which had never been


    lowered, "I''m not wrong, I won''t apologize!"


    "Regina doesn''t deserve an apology from me!"


    "Freya, don''t go too far!"


    Olivia looked like a messenger of justice who wanted to do justice for God, "Freya, look at what you''ve


    done to Regina! If you have any conscience, you shouldn''t continue to bully Regina!"


    "Yes, it''s so bullying! Miss Wells is so pathetic!"


    "Freya is outrageous! It''s simply unconscionable!"


    "What kind of conscience can a mistress have? She can even climb into her husband''s brother''s bed,


    what else is there that she can''t do?!"


    "We should seek justice for Miss Wells! We should unite to boycott Freya and boycott World!"


    "Yes, tell the mistress to get out of this charity dinner of ours and don''t dirty the eyes of us all!"


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    ............


    Many of the celebrities who were usually close to Regina started shouting for Freya to get out, but it


    was the men on the scene who calmly did not speak up.


    Many men, who have mistresses outside, are not so righteous in resisting them, and there is a part of


    them that just has more or less pity for Freya.


    Even though she was a vicious woman, her face was so beautiful that men''s instinct to pity her kept


    them from calling her names.


    Regina got up from the ground, she put on a worried and anxious look, "Everyone, stop it! You will


    make it very difficult for Freya! I''m begging you all, please don''t give Freya a hard time anymore."


    "I don''t me her, I really don''t me her."


    "Regina, don''t pretend!" Freya turned around, she really didn''t even want to look at Regina''s


    hypocritical face, "Regina, you like to act, I understand, but please, in the future, don''t disgust me!"


    "Also, I don''t need you to remind me, I will leave! But I still want to say that I have not wronged


    anyone!"


    With that, Freya straightened her back and took steps towards the outside of the hall.


    She had not even reached the entrance of the hall and her wrist was clutched by a slightly greasy


    hand, the faint smell of the sea made Freya frown involuntarily. She turned her face to take a look and


    found that the person clutching her wrist, was actually Romeo.


    The only thing Freya felt for Romeo was disgust. She did not want to have any physical contact with


    him and was about to shake off his hand in a hurry.


    However, Romeo''s hand was as if it had grown on her wrist, no matter how hard she tried, she could


    not shake it off.


    "Romeo, let go of me!"


    Freya''s heart was already wretched to the core, and being pestered by someone like Romeo, she was


    really so exhausted that she didn''t even want to say anything.


    Romeo clutched Freya''s wrist tighter, and he tried to take her into his arms.


    He squeezed his eyes at her, so greasy it was sickening, "Freya, you promised you would get your


    hymen repaired and a boob job, how''s your surgery going now?"


    Hearing Romeo''s words, Freya''s body couldn''t control the trembling because of her anger.


    Tonight, she had already been embarrassed at this banquet, and now, Romeo had said such words in


    public, she would never be able to raise her head again in her life!

 Chapter 739 She is His Woman

    Chapter 739 She is His Woman


    People in this world are already good at making up story. What would people think of her if Romeo said


    such embarrassing things in front of so many people?


    Yes, one can put on a high, cold and invible appearance, or one can pretend to be dashing as if one


    doesn''t care about what the world sees, but one can''t really live in the world and not care about what


    the world thinks!


    She actually, in fact, wants to be recognised by everyone.


    As it happened, there were sighs at hearing Romeo''s words.


    Olivia even exaggeratedly eximed, "What did you say just now? What did Freya she promise you?


    She is going to mend that hymen for you and also to have a boob job ......"


    "Yes, Freya promised me that when she went on a blind date with me before. I wasn''t very happy with


    her, but I saw that she was quite sincere and I still nned to spend some time with her."


    Speaking of this, Romeo gave a coldugh, "I just didn''t expect that her ability to have so many men in


    the same time!"


    "You''ve also been a blind date?!" Olivia tried to put on a disbelieving look, "That means you''ve been


    together for a long time?!"


    Olivia looked at Freya with a shocked expression, "Freya, how could you do such a thing! It''s obvious


    that you''re already with Romeo, so why did you still climb into Simon¡¯s bed and ruin the rtionship


    between him and Regina?!"


    "Freya, don''t you feel disgusted when you do such things?!"


    Not only was Olivia, but the crowd at the scene was shocked by Romeo''s words!


    "I can''t believe it, Freya and Romeo actually have an affair!"


    "She looks like a chaste and martyred woman, I didn''t expect that she could be so shameless!"


    "Do you think if Simon knew that Freya was having an affair with someone like Romeo, would he be so


    disgusted that he would throw up?"


    ............


    Freya tried to tell herself not to care about what people said, but the hard words were still like needles


    in her heart, making her so ufortable that it hurt to breathe.


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm.


    She turned her face with condescending disdain and contempt. She was calm and did not like to say


    anything too harsh to people, but Romeo had really gone too far today and she could not stand it.


    "Romeo, let me give you a piece of advice."


    Freya''s eyebrows were light, and the corners of her lips were hooked up with obvious sarcasm, "Please


    take a piss and look at yourself before you speak."


    It''s really rude to make attacks on people''s appearance, but people like Romeo don''t deserve to be


    treated politely!


    A person who lives in the world and wants to be respected by others must first respect them!


    A man like Romeo who can''t learn to respect women, he deserves to have his dignity trampled


    underfoot.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Romeo''s face could not help but be a little embarrassed, and his voice, too,


    instantly coldened, "Freya, what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally!"


    Without waiting for Romeo to finish his sentence, Freya cut him off.


    "Romeo, one should know one''s ce! I admit that I did go on a blind date with you, and when I did,


    you did offer to have me repair my hymen and have me get a breast augmentation."


    "But even if you say those words, I may not say yes!"


    "Romeo, I have always respected others, so I didn''t want to embarrass you too much at the time, and


    there were some things that I didn''t say."


    "But since you''re shameless, I don''t mind embarrassing you! I didn''t have you in my eyes on that blind


    date! The blind date agency said you were a young talent, but when we actually met, all I saw was


    grease!"


    "I respected you so I didn''t just fling my sleeves away at the sight of you. But what about you? I gave


    you respect, and what did you give me?! As soon as you met me, you demanded that I mend my


    hymen and that I get a breast augmentation! A man who doesn''t know how to respect a woman at all, I


    bet you wouldn''t seed even if you went on a blind date 10,000 times!"


    "Romeo, tonight, I don''t know whether your public nder of me was unintentional or whether someone


    made you do it deliberately, but either way, I have a word with you."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "It''s a harmonious society now, stop going around disgusting people and affecting social harmony!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, many people in the audience could not help but burst outughing, even many


    celebrities who had just scolded Freya for being shameless could not help but apud for her after


    hearing her words.


    Yes, people need to respect each other.


    In modern society, the status of women is getting higher and higher, but there are still so many men


    who are self-righteous, and wantonly trample the dignity of women underfoot.


    But on what basis are they?


    Is it by that revolting face, or that filthy soul?!


    Whether Freya is a mistress or a fox, the words she just said deserve their apuse!


    There were women on the scene who had the same miserable experience of meeting Romeo on a


    blind date as Freya, and after hearing Freya''s words, several of them couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Yes, this guy is too much! He''s asking a woman to repair her hymen in a blind date, and he''s asking


    for breast imnts! What qualifications does he have to ask of others?!"


    "Yeah, I went on a blind date with him too, and let me tell you, it was so disgusting that I almost threw


    up my overnight meal! It was so fucking disgusting!"


    "Poor Freya, it''s enough to be disgusted on a blind date, but he''s going to be disgusted again in the


    middle of the night, I don''t know if she''ll have nightmares when she gets back!"


    ............


    Romeo had taken advantage of Regina and deliberately came over to embarrass Freya. He had never


    imagined that, in the end, the most embarrassed person would turn out to be him.


    Although Romeo was a bit disastrous to look at, he was always self-absorbed, so he couldn''t bear to


    be humiliated in front of so many people!


    He stared at Freya with round eyes and vicious eyes, "Freya, don''t be a demon here! You clearly


    promised me!"


    "And, we''ve been together! You said it wasn''t my money you saw in me, it was me!"


    Freya didn''t panic in the slightest, "Romeo, what is it about you that I see in you?"


    "Is it yourrd belly, or your big face, or, your rat-like eyes?!"


    "You ...... you ......" Romeo did not expect the seemingly well-behaved and lovely Freya to be so


    eloquent, he was so angry that he could not speak for a moment.


    Seeing more and more peopleughing at him, Romeo became irritated.


    He went to hug Freya regardless, "Freya, you''ve taken my money, you''re my woman! Tonight, I''ll teach


    you how to be my woman!"

 Chapter 740 He Comes

    Chapter 740 He Comes


    Romeo failed to hold Freya, his body was still a few centimetres away from hers, and his short, fat body


    was kicked out like a ball of leather.


    Freya had noticed Romeo''s movement, she had wanted to reward him with a kick, only she hadn''t


    expected that someone else would move faster than her.


    Freya turned around and saw that Jacob was standing aside.


    There was no trace of blood on his body, instead, he was wearing a dark ck handmade suit, noble,


    clean and decent, but he was standing in the middle of the hall with the air of a shura who had trudged


    through a mountain of swords and blood.


    "Who dares to kick me? Don''t want to die, do you?!"


    Repeatedly being humiliated in public, Romeo was on the verge of a breakdown.


    He tried to remember what he had just done, and it was really unsightly tond on all fours.


    If the way he just looked was caught on camera, how would he be able to get a date in the future!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Romeo got up from the ground with an angry


    face, hating the person who kicked him.


    No one made a sound.


    The scene was somewhat eerily quiet, and even, there was a distinct look of awe on the faces of some.


    Only, Romeo was now so focused on trying to express his anger that he was oblivious to it all.


    "Who the hell kicked me? Come out here! See how I''ll kill you!"


    Romeo knew that the person who had just kicked him was not Freya, and he looked around the room,


    intending to uncover the person who had kicked him with his own hands.


    Before he could identify the person who had kicked him, a voice with a bitter coldness rang through the


    air.


    "How do you want to get me killed?!"


    Romeo turned his face unexpectedly and looked towards the ce where the sound hade from.


    He was dressed in ck and stood coldly in front of him. He was tall and strong, and the fact that he


    was taller made Romeo look more and more fat and ugly.


    When he met Jacob''s eagle-like eyes, Romeo couldn''t help but shiver, but in a sh, the heavy anger


    had overwhelmed the little fear in his heart.


    He thought the man in front of him looked a bit familiar, but he didn''t really, for a moment, remember


    such a person.


    Since he didn''t know him, he was naturally not a big shot, but, at best, a young talent with a face that


    cheats little girls.


    "You just kicked me, didn''t you? Do you know who I am? You even dare to kick me, you''re just looking


    for death!"


    Jacob shot a nce at Romeo. Such a disgusting man still showed up in front of Freya, it''s just dirtying


    her eyes!


    Romeo didn''t know if he could beat up Jacob, so he nned to overwhelm him from the momentum


    first, he stared at him viciously, "Don''t know who I am, do you? I am your grandfather Romeo Baez!"


    The Wells family''s business is mainly in Europe, and Jacob rarely appears in Arkpool City, but that


    doesn''t mean that people in Arkpool City don''t know about this business magnate.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The new generation head of the Wells family was the one who is feared in the city.


    It is said that the blood that has been stained on Jacob''s body is enough to gather into a river, because


    his hands have been stained with so much blood, he carries a heavy aura of fury that can chill people


    without saying a word.


    And with such a ferocious figure in his face, Romeo has the audacity to be arrogant?!


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help but cover their eyes, they suddenly couldn''t bear to see


    Romeo''s miserable appearance of being abused.


    Regina knew her big brother''s methods perfectly well, and although she also found Romeo oddly


    disgusting, after all, she had invited him toe here, and she could not ignore his death.


    In case he is abused too much and identally betrayed her, then not only will she fail to get Freya,


    she will also get herself into trouble.


    Regina was just about to remind Romeo to take it easy, but Romeo spoke again, "Do you hear me? I


    said I am your grandfather Romeo Baez!"


    "Well, hear that."


    Jacob''s voice was beautiful, low and maic, only, one could not feel a hint of warmth, only a piercing


    coldness, and a deadly sinking.


    "Unfortunately, my grandfather is dead."


    Romeo''s expression was stunned, he felt that the man in front of him, with these words, should simply


    be stating the fact that his own grandfather was dead, but inexplicably, he was a little panicked, thinking


    that the person he was talking about being dead was him.


    "Your grandfather is dead, but your Grandpa Baez isn''t! Tonight, your Grandpa Baez wille and


    teach you how to behave!"


    With that, Romeo threw a fist hard at Jacob''s face.


    He hadn''t even seen how Jacob had struck; all he felt was a painful twist of his wrist, which was


    actually broken by him.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!" Romeo''s face changed shape in pain, and after the pain, there was even deeper anger,


    "You even dare to hit your Grandpa Baez, you really don''t want to live! Fine, since you are so


    insensitive, I don''t have to show you any mercy!"


    After Romeo''s other wrist was also broken by Jacob, Regina just couldn''t look at it any longer.


    She spoke softly, "Brother ......"


    Romeo''s eyes rounded in disbelief, his pupils, painfully slightlyx, eventually, focused back on Jacob''s


    face.


    Regina''s older brother?


    The new head of the European Wells family?


    No wonder, he thought he looked familiar. He had met Jacob once at a party, but it had been so long


    that he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Romeo stirred and almost pissed himself with fear.


    He had heard of Jacob''s methods, but to such a fearsome figure, just now he had said he was his


    grandfather!


    He''s not even worthy of being his grandson to carry his shoes!


    Romeo''s legs went weak and he sat straight down on his buttocks.


    "Mr. Wells, I am sorry, please spare me!"


    With that, Romeo reached out and tried to grab Jacob''s trousers so he could continue to beg for mercy.


    Jacob swept him away in disgust, "Dirty!"


    Romeo''s hand stiffened and he scrambled to remove his broken hand from his side.


    After all, having been in the business world, Romeo''s mind was still turning fast and he knew that


    initially Jacob had taken a shot at him for Freya.


    He felt that Regina and Freya were ipatible and that there could not be any rtionship between


    Jacob and Freya. He must have acted just now because he did not know Freya''s identity and was


    simply ufortable with men bullying women and saved his life in the name of justice.


    Since the root of everything was Freya, all he had to do was show Jacob how disgusting and


    shameless she was, and he might, for once, spare him!


    Thinking this way, Romeo hurriedly trembled and pointed at Freya, "Mr. Wells, do you know how


    shameless she is?! Not only did she cheat on my feelings, she also hooked up with Simon and forced


    him to break up with Miss Wells!"


    "Mr. Wells, you can''t help the fox who bullied your sister to bully me!"

 Chapter 741 Mr. Fitzgerald Takes Wife

    Chapter 741 Mr. Fitzgerald Takes Wife


    "Cheating on your feelings?" The corners of Jacob''s lips were slightly hooked, only, he was already


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    covered in a fierce aura, and his smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes, so when he smiled like


    this, it was even more frightening than not smiling, "Where did you get your confidence?!"


    The cold voice instantly lowered the temperature in the hall, and Romeo''s greasy face was


    extraordinarily pale.


    Especially when he heard the roar ofughter from the crowd inside the hall, his face turned white.


    With Jacob standing here, the atmosphere around him was so ghastly that people were not talking as


    passionately as they had earlier, but for once, almost everyone agreed with his words beyond measure.


    He was like a piece of stinky dog shit that stank on anyone who got on it. Even if Freya had heavier


    tastes, there was no way her brain was wrong and she wouldn''t be stupid enough to tangle with


    Romeo.


    "Mr. Wells, I''m not lying to you! Freya really took the initiative to pester me! Yes, Simon was also


    actively pestered by her! You have to help Miss Wells! Miss Wells is your own sister!"


    Listening to Romeo''s voice that was so excited that it broke a little, Jacob''s cold brow couldn''t help but


    frown, his voice grew colder and colder, "Don''t worry about Regina''s affairs! Apologise!"


    "Apologise to Freya!"


    Romeo shivered, Simon wanted him to apologize to Freya?


    ording to reason, Mr. Wells is Regina''s real brother, he should be on Regina''s side, it''s not logical


    for him to protect Freya so much!


    Romeo was scared of Jacob, but he still didn''t want to apologise to Freya.


    Funny, he is a dignified figure in Arkpool City. If he apologized to Freya in public, it would prove that he


    admitted that he had deliberately smeared Freya and that she had not tangled with him.


    On the contrary, he was the one who made a fool of himself and was dumped by Freya on a blind date,


    and still pestered him about Freya!


    He could not stand by the humiliation.


    With this in mind, Romeo hurriedly pleaded with Regina for help, "Miss Wells, I''m just saying this for


    you! I just don''t like the way Freya is dating two men together, stealing your man and still acting like


    she''s righteous! Miss Wells, you have to do me justice!"


    "Miss Wells, I''ve done all this for you, you can''t leave me alone!"


    Regina''s face stiffened slightly, Romeo, the ungrateful one, was really trying to bite her out!


    With Romeo defending Regina in this way, everyone instantly looked at the two of them with some


    subtlety.


    "As the saying goes, thingse in small groups, how did this Romeo get so close to Regina?"


    "I used to think that Regina was honorable and proud and unattainable, if she really has a good


    rtionship with someone like Romeo, then I really didn''t have good eyes before!"


    "How is this possible! How could Miss Wells possibly make friends with Romeo! I think he just has a


    crush on Miss Wells and wants to court her!"


    "That''s right, he''s dreaming!"


    ............


    Regina was slightly relieved that, fortunately, everyone was still on her side and did not feel that there


    was any ulterior motive between her and Romeo.


    She lifted her chin, elegant, but with an awe-inspiring sanctity.


    She looked at Romeo and said sparingly and politely, "Romeo, I''m sorry, even if you were to stand up


    for me by making things difficult for Freya, I wouldn''t show you my gratitude! I won''t ept your so-


    called good intentions!"


    After saying this, she said to Freya again, "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t think that so much of today was


    because of me, and I made you suffer. I apologise to you and hope you can forgive me!"


    The crowd looked at Regina with immense admiration and appreciation, see, this is the legendary


    elegance, which those mistresses and foxes cannot learn in several lifetimes!


    Regina, no less, is recognized as the number one celebrity in high society!


    Freya coolly hooked her lips, she really didn''t bother to respond to Regina.


    Jacob was not a man of good temper and was impatient at the dy in hearing Romeo''s apology to


    Freya.


    He spoke grimly, "Apologize!"


    Romeo was still upset, but thinking of those rumours about Jacob, he gritted his teeth and said, "Freya,


    I''m sorry!"


    In fact, Romeo wanted to tell the truth that he had been urged toe over by Regina tonight, but she


    was Jacob''s sister after all, and he feared that he would be abused even more, so he resisted this urge


    to tell the truth.


    "Sorry for what? Say it!" Jacob scowled at Romeo with interest, like a wolf watching the clumsy


    performance of a white rabbit, an impatient one ready to pounce and skin him at any moment.


    "Mr. Wells, thank you for tonight, but there''s no need to waste time with him." Freya did not want to owe


    Jacob more favours, and without waiting for Romeo to speak, she took the lead and said lightly.


    In tonight''s party, although Romeo had not seeded in ndering her, she was really not pleasant


    enough. Thinking that Kieran was still waiting for her at the hospital, she turned around and walked


    quickly outside.


    Arge, slightly hot hand sped her wrist in a deadly grip, "Freya, what I say is always true."


    Meeting Jacob''s serious and solemn gaze, Freya was dumbfounded, she knew what he had said to


    her.


    Not only Freya, but also the crowd of onlookers inside the hall were stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Why, at this moment, did they see the legendary implicit affection in the eyes of the cold, violent Mr.


    Wells?


    Mr. Wells'' attitude towards Freya is so unusual!


    Freya was just about to say, I have long forgotten what you said. She then heard Jacob promise,


    "Freya, I won''t let anyone bully you! I will protect you!"


    What?


    Is Mr. Wells confessing his love for Freya?


    This kind of man, who was ruthless, would like a woman?


    Before the crowd on the scene could recover from the shock of the tyrant in front of them suddenly


    turning into a gentle sh, a voice with a cold, harsh breeze sounded in the air.


    "My woman doesn''t need anyone else to protect her!"


    Holy shit! Simon is here!


    Freya did not expect Kieran toe, and the moment she was lost in thought, her other hand was


    already wrapped tightly in his palm.


    His legs, which are still a little unsteady when he walks, do not detract from his innate nobility.


    Seeing Jacob still clutching Freya''s wrist, Kieran''s handsome face instantly darkened, "Mr. Wells, let


    go!"

 Chapter 742 Crushed to Death

    Chapter 742 Crushed to Death


    Mr. Fitzgerald is angry and the consequences are severe!


    It was only with almost all her strength that Freya managed to wrench her wrists out of Jacob''s grasp.


    Seeing Freya rejecting him so much, Jacob''s face also darkened horribly. Of course he didn''t want to


    let go of her hand, but thinking of the embarrassing situation she would be in if he didn''t, he only gave


    her the chance to break away.


    Watching Freya run away from him like she was avoiding the gue, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    For the first time in his life, he was so considerate of others, but unfortunately, they didn''t even


    appreciate him and treated him like a beast.


    Seeing the scene of Jacob and Kieran fighting over Freya, Regina hated the scene so much that her


    fingernails dug into her flesh, trying hard to maintain her calm appearance, but the twisted hatred in her


    eyes could not be controlled.


    Olivia also saw Regina''s anger, she desperately wanted to please Regina, suppressing her fear of


    Kieran in her heart, she stiffened her head and scolded at Freya, "Freya, how can you do this! On the


    one hand, you''re entangled with Mr. Wells, and on the other hand, you''re still pestering Simon?!"


    After saying this, Olivia''s chest thumped, she knew that Regina had helped her family and she had to


    do something about it, but she was too afraid of Kieran. He was so protective, she was really worried


    that she would be pinched to death by him.


    Thinking that Regina was the eldest Miss of the Wells family after all, Olivia hastily hugged her arm,


    and with Regina in front of her, she finally found a lot of security.


    "Olivia, talking is not farting, ndering people indiscriminately, you should bear the consequences!"


    Freya looked at Olivia coldly and said word by word.


    "Who are you calling a fart?!" Olivia was angry at that.


    "She''s pestering me?" Without waiting for Freya to say anything, the cold words had already spilled out


    from Kieran''s thin lips, "I''ll kindly correct you, you''re wrong, it''s not that she''s pestering me, it''s that I''m


    actively pestering her!"


    Olivia was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out. She couldn''t believe that Simon would admit in


    public that he was the one who pestered Freya!


    The crowd of onlookers was also stunned, and they found it quite sensational that they had to stand


    quietly today only to be bombarded with one bomb after another.


    Regina did not expect Kieran to say such words in public, and her face could no longer be described as


    unpleasant. If he said such a thing, what was Regina in his heart? What would others think of her?


    "But ...... but Freya not only with Romeo, but also with Mr. Wells ......" said Olivia, stammering after a


    long, long time.


    Jacob''s eyes slowly retracted from the hands of Freya and Kieran. He actually wanted to stand beside


    her openly, but he knew in his heart that if he forced himself to entangle with her, he would only attract


    her disgust, rather than, lurking silently, waiting for the right moment to make a fatal move.


    "What did you say?" There was a heavy warning in Jacob''s voice, "She never pestered me, she was


    just my saviour."


    "As for Romeo ......," the disgust in Jacob''s eyes was deeper and heavier, along with a clear sneer,


    "Freya can''t even have me in her eyes, what is he?!"


    Jacob''s voice was not very loud, but every word he said hit the ears of the onlookers heavily.


    They felt that what he said made a lot of sense.


    No matter which way they look at it, Romeo and Jacob are no match for each other. If Freya couldn''t


    even have Mr. Wells in her eyes, she would not have a greasy old man in her eyes!


    Jacob''s wordspletely left Olivia speechless, and before she could ease up from this session of


    irritations, Kieran spoke again in an extraordinarily t tone, "Olivia, right?"


    "In the future, no matter what aspect, there is no way my Fitzgerald¡¯s will cooperate with your


    Olivia''s body trembled violently, and the pastry tes around her were knocked heavily to the floor.


    He announced that Fitzgerald¡¯s would no longer work with herpany!


    In fact, if it was just Fitzgerald¡¯s would no longer work with herpany, Olivia was not worried.


    After all, herpany was only a small business and had little chance of cooperating with Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    But when Simon said this in public, he was clearly cutting off their Olivia''s livelihood.


    The Simon had already given his word, whichpany in the huge Arkpool City would still dare to


    work with herpany!


    "Simon, I''m wrong! Will you spare us?" Olivia was so anxious that tears were about to fall down her


    face, and the thought that she would be forced to this point all because of Freya made the hatred


    towards her even heavier in her heart.


    She raised her hand and pointed in Freya''s direction, "Simon, are you pushing ourpany so hard


    because of this fox?! Simon, this is not fair! Regina is your fiancee, she stole Regina''s man, why are


    you helping her push me so much!"


    "Who''s a fox?!"


    Kieran''s expression did not rise and fall in the slightest.


    But the tone of voice, which is obviously so unperturbed, can drive people into a corner, and it is


    difficult to take a breath.


    Olivia''s brain got a little bit clearer, just now, she was really mad.


    She had known it for a long time, Simon had spoiled Freya to the bone, and for her to denigrate Freya


    in front of him was just like seeking death!


    Olivia dropped her head in dismay, "Simon, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have bad-mouthed Freya, please


    let ourpany go, okay?"


    "Let yourpany go?" Kieran sneered, "If I didn''te, would you have let Freya go? I''m afraid you''d


    like to trample her underfoot so that she can never turn around again!"


    "I ......"


    Kieran had seen through Olivia''s mind, and for a moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "I can''t even bully her, who gave you the guts to bully her?!"


    Kieran said this as if he was speaking to Olivia, but in fact, more so, he was speaking to everyone at


    the scene.


    The crowd at the scene looked at each other in disbelief, and for a while, therge party hall was so


    quiet that even a pin dropped on the ground could be heard.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The people who were upset with Freya were secretly shocked, for this protective look of Simon, he


    would still pinch them to death!


    Those who didn''t make things difficult for Freya were secretly d that, fortunately, they didn''t do


    anything to Freya. In this society, it''s strength that speaks for itself, they couldn''t get any benefit by


    calling Freya as mistress or fox. They could be crushed to death by Simon if they annoyed him!


    "Freya is now my girlfriend, and she will soon be my wife. Anyone who dares to bully her is an enemy


    of me!"


    No one dares to make an enemy of the famous Simon.


    The few young men who originally wanted to stand up for Regina had the good sense to shut their


    mouths.


    Everyone thought the farce was about to end, but several reporters somehow mingled in, microphones


    in hand, excitedly asking questions of Kieran, their words sharp.


    "So Simon, you''re really with Freya now? Miss Wells never left you in your toughest time, she even


    gave up her life for you, what is her dedication?!"

 Chapter 743 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Owe Regina a Wedding

    Chapter 743 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Owe Regina a Wedding


    "Simon, I heard that Miss Wells was pierced by a bullet in her stomach in order to save you, she was in


    love with you, and now, you have abandoned her for Freya, have you ever thought about Miss Wells?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s true that there are many temptations in this world, but one should still never forget


    one''s original heart. Ask yourself, do you owe Miss Wells a wedding?"


    ............


    "Simon ......" Regina''s tears rolled down, pained and aggrieved, this fragile look of hers even more to


    win a lot of sympathy, she found these reporters scrambling to speak for her.


    Looking at Regina''s teary-eyed appearance, Kieran really couldn''t feel any pity in his heart.


    In his eyes, Freya''s tears were pearls, but the tears of other women would only make him weary from


    the bottom of his heart.


    He respects others, and for the fact that Regina once looked after him, he has always wanted to give


    her respect, but she has taken his magnanimity as indulgence, and he will not let her wear the false


    face of churlishness incite the media and step on Freya''s head!


    "Whether Freya and I are together or not seems to have nothing to do with Miss Wells." Kieran spoke


    without any haste, "If I remember correctly, long before Freya and I got together, Miss Wells and I had


    already broken up peacefully!"


    "What?!"


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help but cry out in shock, how could Simon and Regina have


    already broken up peacefully a long time ago?


    Obviously a few days ago, Regina was interviewed by the media as his fiancee?


    The crowd at the scene can''t help but look subtle. If they have already broken up, Regina still clinging


    to the title of Fitzgerald¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it is too diabolical.


    The reporters that Regina had hired were obviously not expecting Kieran to throw out such a shocking


    revtion either, and they pondered for a while before considering how to continue speaking for


    Regina.


    "Simon, Miss Wells has died once for you, how can you break up with her?"


    "Yes, no matter who interfered with your rtionship with Miss Wells, you shouldn''t forget the love she


    showed for you despite her life!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the scars left by Miss Wells taking that shot for you will never be erased for the rest of


    her life, how can you say that your feelings for her are gone?"


    ............


    Kieran hooked his lips, the smile at the corner of his lips sneered terribly, "Whether it is for me to defy


    her life, or whether it is for a show, I think Miss Wells knows better than I do!"


    There are some things that Kieran just doesn''t want to investigate, but if he does, the darkness and filth


    will have nothing to hide.


    For example, he had once and always thought that Regina would not even want to die to save him.


    Also because of the scar on her abdomen, she bullied Freya over and over again and he spared her.


    The other day, he asked Bradley to check it out, and it turned out that the people who were supposedly


    trying to kill them were all under themand of Regina''s mother.


    Kieran''s words set off a huge wave, and the eyes of the crowd at the scene fell on Regina''s body in


    unison.


    In an instant, Regina''s face, too, turned particrly pale.


    She couldn''t even imagine that Kieran had found out the truth about that incident back then.


    She reacted quickly and looked at Kieran with teary eyes, "Simon, I didn''t! I truly love you, how can you


    doubt me?!"


    "I almost lost my life with that shot!"


    "Regina,e back with me!"


    Jacob didn''t care about his sister, but she was a member of his family, and he was ashamed of her


    unrepentant appearance.


    Regina wanted to say that she was not going back.


    But the look in Jacob''s eyes was too frightening, and she had been afraid of her big brother since she


    was a child, and the words of protest did note out of her mouth after all.


    She just straightened her back, maintaining the pride of the firstdy of high society, "Simon, no matter


    who you choose, I wish you well, but you, too, should not erase my deep love for you!"


    "I hope you are doing well and getting better, and I hope you and Freya grow old together!"


    Regina''s eyes gradually became calm, "Freya, I have given Simon to you, take good care of Simon, I


    will bless you forever!"


    Freya, "......"


    What do you mean she gave him to her? He was already hers!


    This Regina is really going to pretend a saint till the end!


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Kieran had already spoken coolly and lightly, "Regina, the so-called


    deep love is not an excuse for you topel people and make things difficult for Freya, you have


    brought love into disrepute!"


    Ignoring Regina''s hurt eyes, he clutched Freya''s hand a little tighter, "It''s not that you gave me to


    Freya, but, my heart, originally, was in Freya!"


    "Simon, you are so cruel to me!"


    Even if Regina was more cultivated, she was still too embarrassed to hear Kieran''s words.


    She wanted to cry out, but she didn''t want Freya to see her weakness. She gritted her teeth fiercely


    and followed Jacob and rushed outside the hall at a fast pace.


    Although Regina has gone, the journalists know that their mission, as yet, is not over.


    They took Regina''s money, so they should have done their duty to spite Freya.


    A young reporter was not afraid, he looked at Freya with righteous indignation and asked, "Freya,


    Simon is Mr. Fitzgerald''s brother, and you are with him, don''t you think this is chaotic?"


    Kieran coldly cut off this reporter''s words, "I have no blood rtionship with Freya, I am unmarried, she


    is single, why can''t we be together?!"


    Seeing that the reporter still wanted to say something, Kieran hooked his lips and sneered, "You''re so


    broad-minded, I''m with her, is it still in your way?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "I ......"


    That reporter was also quite quick to react, and in a sh, he found his voice, "Simon, it''s true that you


    and Freya are not in my way when you''re together. But you are, after all, her children''s uncle, how


    should you face Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s children?!"


    After saying this, he said in a stern voice to Freya, "Freya, feel your conscience and ask yourself, do


    you think you can live up to your own children by doing such a thing?"


    "How can¡¯t my mummy live up to us?"


    Jaden and Ja walked in holding hands. Jaden was wearing a small ck suit and he had a dark air


    about him that was almost identical to that of Kieran.


    Ja wore a pink dress, elfin and cute and aura, as if she had fallen to the mortal world.


    Ja also hooked her lips as she looked at the deliberately difficult reporter in front of her, "Mr. reporter,


    people only need to feel their conscience when they have done something wrong, such as taking


    someone else''s ck-hearted money and deliberatelying to make things difficult for my mommy."


    Ja smiled with an extraordinarily innocent and harmless smile, "Am I right?"

 Chapter 744 In Full Bloom Tonight

    Chapter 744 In Full Bloom Tonight


    The young reporter''s face changed greatly, he knew that Ja''s words meant that he had taken the


    money given by Regina.


    But she was just a little kid who looked five or six years old, how would she know about it?


    Seeing the young reporter''s defeated look, Ja''s heart was so happy that she moved forward with a


    sunny face, "Mr. Reporter, why don''t you say anything? I still want to have a good chat with you!"


    "For example, talk about the money you took......"


    "Let me advise you, don''t always think about how to help the bad guys set people up in the future,


    instead you should read more."


    "Ahem ......"


    Looking at Ja and still justified telling the reporter to read more, Freya almost choked to death on her


    own saliva.


    Who gave birth to this child! How can she be so thick-skinned! She wish she could stuff her back into


    her belly and give her a good makeover!


    Not only Freya, but Jaden couldn''t look at it either, he gave Ja a disgusted look.


    Ja quietly spat out her tongue, her brother was so fierce!


    After holding his breath for a while, the journalist''s breathing finally returned to a smooth flow. After


    thinking about it, he still thought that a little kid could not possibly know the hidden secret between


    them and Regina, and he tried to put on a righteous look, pointing at Ja and shouting, "What ck-


    hearted money! Little kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    Jaden might not have been so angry when others spoke about him, but he couldn''t stand it when


    people spoke about the family he cared about most.


    His expression remained unchanged, that immovable, rippling look increasingly identical to that of


    Kieran.


    The moment he raised his eyelids, his dark eyes held a piercing, biting chill, "Well, it seems we should


    look at the transfer records and have a good chat about whether Ja is talking nonsense or not!"


    "I forgot to tell you that I seem to have identally seen some transfer records. First one, 20,000,


    second one, 28,000, third one ......"


    "I apologize! I spoke out of line, I apologize!"


    The young journalist was sweating coldly on his forehead, he did hold a fluke in his heart, he thought,


    there was no way these two little kids could have known about the transfer of money from Regina''s


    men to them, the journalists.


    But this little brat, however, had told the truth about the money transferred to him by Regina''s men.


    Even if he was slow, he knew in his heart that these two kids had something on him for taking ck


    money!


    Now, it''s true that there are many journalists who take money from people and turn right and wrong


    upside down, but the whole journalist industry is still trying to clean up this pandemonium, if his taking


    money to deliberately smear Freya for Regina was exposed, he wouldn''t want to be in the mainstream


    media!


    The other journalists did not look good either. After all, the young journalist was not the only one who


    had taken Regina''s money.


    They didn''t even dare to utter a breath, holding their breath for fear that the next moment Jaden''s spear


    would be pointed at them.


    Jaden came over today, not to teach these reporters a lesson, but to witness the most glorious moment


    of his parents'' love.


    Knowing that these journalists would not dare to go back to writing nonsense, he took it as it came, and


    he did not mention the transfer records again, but said lightly, "My sister is right, read more when you


    have time, and have ink in your stomach in order to write articles that my sister and I like."


    That young reporter nodded his head, "You are right, I will definitely read more in the future! I will also


    try my best to write a piece that will satisfy you!"


    Having received that young reporter''s promise, Jaden nodded in satisfaction. That young reporter


    couldn''t help but sneak a nce at him, obviously, it was just a small kid who was a great deal shorter


    than him, but in front of him, he had a feeling of being overwhelmed and unable to breathe.


    Every member of the Fitzgerald family is not to be underestimated. Even if Mr. Fitzgerald is no longer


    alive, this pair of multi-wise and almost demonic children will not allow Freya to be bullied.


    Moreover, beside Freya, there now stood Simon, who was in no way inferior to Mr. Fitzgerald.


    When he thought of the deliberate difficulties he had made with Freya, he suddenly felt an


    indescribable trepidation in his heart; fortunately, no big mistake had been made yet, and he could still,


    picking up the pen in his hand, hold on to his dream of writing about all kinds of things on earth.


    After such a farce, the crowd at the scene had almost forgotten that Freya was the untouchable


    mistress in their mouths.


    They only remembered that Freya had the devoted love of Simon and a pair of talented children who


    guarded her wholeheartedly.


    Although many people are reluctant to admit it on their lips, most people, especially women, are


    actually envious of Freya in their hearts.


    After all, Freya was the only person in the vast Arkpool City who could receive the boundless


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    pampering of the two Fitzgerald brothers.


    Originally, Freya had thought that the gossip would hurt them to the core after their rtionship had


    be known to the world.


    Now, standing beside Kieran, feeling the warmth from his palm, she realised that as long as he was


    there, the so-called gossip and scorn of all people were not worth mentioning.


    She thought, standing side by side with him, that even if more cross-examinations and


    misunderstandings followed, she would not be half as timid.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Freya suddenly heard someone shout in surprise, "Fireworks!


    Lots and lots of fireworks!"


    Hearing that sound, Freya couldn''t help but look out of the window, and she saw it, a tree of fireworks,


    blooming gloriously in the silent night.


    The moment the fireworks burst into bloom, there are distinct words blooming in the silence of the


    night.


    Freya is not illiterate, she knows those words.


    Freya, marry me, I love you.


    In the fireworks bloom, there were only these few simple words, but, feeling the burning warmth of the


    man''s palm, meeting his deep and firm eyes, she seemed to hear him saying to her, Freya, be my


    woman, no need to be sneaky and hide, just stand by my side.


    Even if the sky were to fall, he would, with all the strength of his life, hold up a clear sky for her.


    After the fireworks have fallen silent, countlessnterns rise into the sky with swaying strips of


    confessions.


    Looking at this all-too-familiar scene, Freya felt a little amused, but his eyes, however, were so hot that


    they were wet.


    For there is really no new idea about Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s proposal at all, although tonight''s Lantern is an


    upgraded version, but this trick has already been used long ago!


    Obviously, this proposal scene was so cheesy, but the wetness in Freya''s eyes cannot be stopped.


    She wanted to, passionately and madly, embrace the man before her, kiss him fiercely for the rest of


    her life, and never let go.


    Under the starry sky, in the bright lights, the man, as noble as a god, knelt down on one knee, his gaze


    zing and reverent in the face of the world''s gossip.


    "Freya, marry me, okay?"

 Chapter 745 A Marriage Proposal Turns into a Divorce

    Chapter 745 A Marriage Proposal Turns into a Divorce


    How can she say no!


    She was so fond of him and wanting nothing more than to grow old with him!


    Freya smiled with her eyebrows arched as she clutched his hand hard, "Yes, I''ll marry you."


    Married to him, together with the storm, together with theughter, from then on, her heart will not be


    alone and wandering.


    Freya has always been thin-skinned, but tonight, she wanted to be cheeky for once.


    She wanted to, in full view of everyone, tell him how much she loved him.


    Without waiting for Kieran to pull out his newly prepared diamond ring, she had already bent down and


    wrapped her arms around his neck with force.


    Cherry-red lips, pressed to his lips like apelling siren, would not let go of him.


    Kieran knew in his heart that Freya would not refuse his proposal, but hearing her brittle words, "Yes, I''ll


    marry you."


    His heart, still for a moment, was swallowed up in joy, so much so that, pinned in ce like a stone, he


    did not return to his senses for a long time.


    It was only when, Freya''s warm and soft lips fell on his lips that he realised that his beloved girl had not


    only said yes to him, but had also taken the initiative to kiss him.


    Kieran kissed her passionately.


    Jaden and Ja were also happy for Freya and Kieran from the bottom of their hearts, especially


    Ja, who shouted at the top of her lungs, "Go for it, Daddy, go for it, Mommy! I support you to have


    more two children in three years!"


    Daddy and Mummy gave them siblings, how wonderful!


    Ja saw that Jaden had been standing still like a block of ice, so she couldn''t help but feel a little


    dissatisfied. She nudged him, "Brother, why don''t you say anything? Don''t you want mommy and daddy


    to make you a baby brother?"


    Jaden gave Ja an inexplicable look, "Ja, you big idiot, in front of so many people, can Daddy and


    Mommy make us younger siblings?"


    In order to have a sister to y Barbie with her soon, she will go home tonight and close the door for


    Mommy and Daddy herself!


    The onlookers were also infected by the joyful mood of Ja, and some of the rich kids who usually


    love to make a scene whistled and shouted at Kieran and Freya, "Kiss! Kiss!"


    "Do you guys think that Simon and Freya really look matched together? In fact, Freya is really good-


    looking, not inferior to Regina at all, I think she and Simon go better together than Regina!"


    "Quite a few people might think it''s quite messy for Freya to be with her husband''s brother, but I think


    it''s fine. Mr. Fitzgerald is gone, and Freya will always have to marry someone else anyway!"


    "Yeah, in society nowadays, there''s so much news about stepfathers abusing their children, Freya is


    married to Simon, the least he''ll do is treat her kids well! I can''t bear to see such lovely two little babies


    being abused by a psychologically twisted stepfather!"


    "I actually really envy Freya, the ones who pursue her, the ones she chooses, are the men we can only


    hope for. She really saved the gxy in herst life!"


    "I''m also envious. Not to mention being liked by all these outstanding men at the same time, I can


    ............


    In this society, there is a lot of aggression, but there is more tolerance.


    At first, some rtionships that are not tolerated by the world may have to be despised and face a lot of


    gossip.


    But they were able to break through the rules ande together, untroubled by the gossip, and the


    gossip, in the end, ceased to exist.


    Instead, there exists more, a blessing from the heart.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After all, it is a little more difficult toe together in a rtionship that was once forbidden by the


    world than to fall in love with those who go with the flow.


    A love that has been so painstakingly guarded, a pair of true lovers who have been tied together


    through trials and tribtions, why should they not be blessed?


    "One more kiss! One more kiss! ......"


    Listening to the uproar from the scene, Freya realized what she had just done to Kieran in her


    excitement.


    She blushed as an afterthought, she had forcibly kissed him in front of all these people!


    She is a sweet and beautiful girl, how can she be a bully?


    "Freya, everyone wants us to kiss again." Kieran''s voice was hoarse, and that doting look in his eyes


    was even more crime inducing.


    "Shame on you!" How can he make this sound so justified!


    Seeing that Freya''s face had turned red into a boiled shrimp, Kieran also stopped teasing her, he got


    up, carried her directly on his shoulder and walked in the direction of the car park.


    The injury on his leg had not yetpletely healed, and he was not as fit as a fiddle when he walked,


    but lying on his shoulder, Freya''s heart was solid.


    It was as if, as long as he was in her life, she would never be left without a branch to cling to.


    Step by step, he walked with such steadiness and seriousness, as if, he was carrying the whole world


    on his back.


    When Ja saw her daddy and mummy leaving, she carried her puffy dress and quickly followed them.


    She and Jaden had not gone more than a few steps when they were stopped by Bradley.


    Bradley pushed down the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, his svelte, handsome face


    looking quite serious.


    "I''ll take you back, now your daddy and mummy won''t want a third party."


    Being called a third party by Bradley, Ja couldn''t help but feel a little hurt, "Uncle Bradley, I don''t


    want to be a third party, I''m daddy and mommy''s cutest baby."


    Bradley was directly adored by Ja, he pinched her fleshy face, "Okay, Ja is not a third party, you


    are the cutest little girl."


    Jaden really couldn''t stand his own sister couldn''t be bothered to act cute, so he changed the subject


    and said, "Uncle Bradley, are my daddy and mommy going back to the hospital tonight?"


    "No, they''re going to get married now! Boss has to be beautiful tonight!"


    Realizing that it seemed a bit inappropriate for him to say these words to the two kids, Bradley hastily


    covered his mouth, "Anyway, tonight, just don''t let any of us disturb Boss and your mother!"


    Hearing Bradley''s words, Jaden''s heart, however, inexplicably gave birth to a very bad premonition.


    He knew that Mummy always wanted to be with Daddy, but Mummy would not allow her name and


    Simon''s to appear on a marriage certificate.


    Hopefully, Mummy will be able to defuse the situation wisely so that Daddy doesn''t get angry and turn a


    joyful proposal into a break-up drama.

 Chapter 746 Brother, Dont Force Me

    Chapter 746 Brother, Don''t Force Me


    After being taken outside the Civil Affairs Bureau by Kieran, Freya was also directly confused.


    How could she have imagined that he would act so swiftly, driving her straight to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau to collect her certificate after proposing?


    In her heart, she still held a slight chance, "It''ste at night, the Civil Affairs Bureau should have closed


    long ago, we''d better not cause any trouble to the public officials!"


    "Freya, it''s not trouble for us to get married."


    After saying this, Kieran got out of the car, then opened the door and took Freya''s hand and walked


    inside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Freya continued her struggle, "My ount book is still in Kelsington Bay, how can we register without


    it! We''d better go back first, let''s discuss the registration matter in the long run, okay?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ve brought it all over."


    Freya swallowed, and for a moment, she didn''t really know what to say to avoid this ridiculous


    registration.


    She wanted to be with him for a long time, for a lifetime, so even if everyone in the world thought he


    was Simon, she could, not caring about all the gossip, stand by his side.


    The only thing she could not do was to register.


    Her marriage certificate with him, to this day, is her most precious treasure, and she cannot let that


    marriage certificate be invalidated while her name and Simon''s appear in the same red book.


    When he regained his memory, her legal husband, however, turned out to be Simon, how absurd!


    Freya knew he would be angry if she insisted on not registering, but she still couldn''t cross that hurdle


    in her mind.


    She paused to discuss with him in a soft voice, "Can you give me some more time to think about it? I


    don''t want to register so soon."


    "We can live together and we can have a wedding, but no hurry to register, okay? This marriage


    certificate is just a formality, there''s no need to care so much!"


    Kieran''s footsteps gave a beat, his eyes with a clear silence, "Freya, since this paper marriage


    certificate is just a formality, why are you not willing to register with me?!"


    "I ......"


    Freya gently bit her lower lip, her voice like a gnat, "I just think it''s too hasty, I''m not mentally prepared


    to register yet."


    "Freya, look at me!"


    Kieran looked at her with burning eyes, "Freya, if you truly love me, you will want to stand by my side


    every day in name only! Freya, if you love me, tonight, register with me!"


    "If you don''t love me, you leave, I won''t force you!"


    Freya did not want to register, but she also loved him, and after hearing his words, which clearly did not


    give her a way back, for a long time, she did not find her voice.


    Her silence, the obvious resistance written on her face, made Kieran''s heart, inch by inch, turn cold.


    He really didn''t know what had gone wrong.


    Clearly, she said she loved him, even, in her sleep she called out his name, she also epted his


    marriage proposal many times, she did not care gossip. Why is it so repulsive now?


    A possibility quickly shed through Kieran''s mind, but he didn''t want to believe it, he stubbornly


    clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, tonight, let''s get married!"


    Without a second thought, he took her hand and walked forward, not letting go until he reached the


    front of the marriage registration window.


    He handed the two family books to the staff sitting inside the window, "We register!"


    The staff member had workedte at night just to receive a man like Simon, and when he received the


    ount book, he hurriedly began to go through the process.


    Watching him turn over her ount book, Freya could no longer force herself to keep a calm


    demeanour.


    She quickly reached out and grabbed her ount book, "I''m not registering!"


    "Freya, sit down!" Kieran was also annoyed by Freya''s attitude, he almost hooped her up beside him,


    his voice, gradually softening, also with a touch of seeming pleading, "Freya, stop it, we''ll get our


    license tonight!"


    Yes, in the eyes of everyone, he is proud, high and unattainable, but even a proud and reserved man


    can be insecure about certain things.


    Take love, for example.


    He always felt that only when the rtionship between him and Freya was legally established would


    she not leave him.


    "Don''t push me anymore, okay?" Freya also lowered her voice to plead with him, "Isn''t it good for us to


    be like this now? Why do you want that piece of paper so badly?"


    "Forcing you?!"


    Kieran''s eyes were tinged with a distinct chill, "Freya, do you think that by registering the marriage, I''m


    forcing you?!"


    "I ......"


    Yes, if she admitted that he was forcing her, then she was saying in disguise that she didn''t love him!


    For he would have decided that if she truly loved him, how could she not be willing to be his


    rightful wife in the presence of thew?


    Freya''s heart was indescribably tired, she muttered in a small voice, "I''m just quite enjoying where we


    are now."


    "Everyone says that marriage is the grave of love, and I''m afraid you won''t be as good to me after we


    get our license."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s face eased slightly as he looked at her iparably serious and said,


    "Freya, after we get married, I will only treat you better and better."


    Freya, "......" Well, no matter what she said, he was determined to get a license.


    What the hell should she do before he agrees not to get a license with her?


    When she thought of thest time she had avoided getting a license because she was suddenly unwell,


    her eyes darted around and a n came to life.


    She covered her stomach hard with a painful look, "My stomach suddenly hurts so much! I feel so bad


    ......"


    He loved her, and when she was slightly unwell, he would be anxious.


    She thought that this time, too, he would hold her regardless, as he had done before, and ask her how


    she was, or take her straight to the hospital.


    He didn''t.


    He just looked at her quietly, cool and pale.


    At this moment, his eyes were not half sharp, let alone half aggressive, but his eyes were like a clear


    mirror, able to prate the heart, making Freya panic from the bottom of his heart.


    "Freya, you just don''t want to get a license with me that badly?" Kieran''s voice, getting cooler and


    cooler, it was withering cold.


    "Heh! In order not to get a license with me, you even used the pretending to be sick thing, Freya, you''re


    really something!"


    "I ......"


    Freya was just about to try to exin and Kieran''s phone rang, it was a recording from an unfamiliar


    number.


    Kieran is not really interested in such things sent from strange numbers.


    But tough as he is, he can get hurt and his heart can be wretched.


    He tried to hide the wretchedness in his mind by the act of listening to the recording.


    He put the phone to his ear and had just tapped on that recording when he heard Kiki''s voice.


    "Freya, you''re very impressive, how dare you make Mr. Fitzgerald take the initiative to beg for a


    reunion!"

 Chapter 747 Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Back His Memory

    Chapter 747 Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Back His Memory


    "I also support you to whet Mr. Fitzgerald''s appetite more and see if he dares to mention breakup with


    you in future!"


    Kieran''s hand gripping the phone involuntarily tightened, his intuition told him that next, he would hear


    something he really didn''t want to hear, but as if he was bewitched, he still didn''t take the phone out of


    his ear.


    Next it was no longer Kiki''s voice, but Freya''s.


    "In fact, I yed tricks this time that Mr. Fitzgerald would take the initiative to ask for a reunion."


    "I knew that Mr. Fitzgerald minded most was that I was using him as a stand-in and that I didn''t love


    him. So I deliberately pretended to sleep and called out his name in my sleep, and said I didn''t want


    him to be with Regina."


    "Kiki, if I wasn''t awake, I wouldn''t be able to call out any brother in my sleep, because brother is Simon,


    and I only have Mr. Fitzgerald in my heart, so how could I call out Simon''s name!"


    The mobile phone in Kieran''s hand slid heavily to the ground, and his dark eyes were instantly streaked


    with red blood, he turned his face and looked at Freya incredulously, at that moment he couldn''t


    breathe, he felt that his heart, which was leaping vividly, was being ruthlessly strangled with an iron


    vice.


    He could never forget the night when Freya had called out his name in his sleep.


    It was on that night that he decided that Freya had him in his heart, and against all odds, he took one


    step in front of her.


    Because of the "Brother" she cried out in her dream, he would not hesitate to fight for her.


    As long as she has him in her heart, he can fill the remaining the rest with effort.


    But the truth is, there is no Simon in her heart!


    Even the "Brother" that had delighted him for countless midnight dreams was nothing more than an act


    on her part!


    He found it particrly amusing, and particrly sad, that he had held his living heart before her, and


    she had not cherished it, but had only trampled it underfoot, and trampled on it with impunity!


    He had once thought that the rtionship he cherished so much was one of love and affection, but it


    turned out to be nothing more than his wishful thinking and self-interest!


    No wonder, she didn''t want to get a license with him. It''s also true that she doesn''t love him at all in her


    heart, she just sees him as a stand-in for Kieran, so how could she want his name to appear on the


    same marriage certificate!


    He really didn''t know whether to say he was too stupid or too naive!


    "Heh!"


    Kieranughed coldly, and his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Freya, he had so many things he


    wanted to ask her, but when the words came to his lips, they just turned into a coldugh that was self-


    deprecating to the extreme.


    The sound of the phone crashing to the ground startled Freya.


    Before she could recover from the shock, she raised her face and met Kieran''s eyes, which wereced


    with a fierce wind and rain.


    His handsome face was covered with gloom, like a demon that had fallen into the abyss, and like a


    beast that had been driven into a desperate situation.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Freya''s voice involuntarily trembled a little, and she asked as she


    gently clutched his hand.


    Kieran did not say anything, but only stared at her for an instant, as if he had never known her before,


    wanting to know her clearly again, from the beginning to the end.


    If he had spoken, Freya''s heart might not have been so uneasy; this silent look of his made her panic


    from the bottom of her heart.


    That feeling was a prelude to a mountain of rain.


    Freya used almost all her strength as she grabbed his hand in a death grip, "Brother, say something!


    What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, okay?"


    Freya''s brain was racing, could it be that her reluctance to get a license with him had irritated him?


    He will definitely me her now for not getting a license with him, but when he gets his memory back,


    he will understand her plight.


    She rubbed against his body curtly, "Brother, will you stop being angry? I ......"


    "Freya."


    Kieran suddenly spoke, cutting off Freya''s words.


    Freya thought that the atmosphere around her would not be so oppressive once he was willing to


    speak, but she found that after he opened his mouth, the air around her was frozen into ice.


    "Brother ......"


    "Freya, I''m back."


    As if a century had passed, Kieran suddenly spoke up and said this.


    He''s back?


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Freya only had a dumbfounded face and thought of something, she was so excited that she could not


    control the trembling, her eyes were hot and in a sh, she was already in tears.


    Again, she was afraid that she had misunderstood, and she could only ask tentatively, "Brother, what


    do you mean by that?"


    "Freya, I remember now."


    He remembered! The man she loved most was back!


    Freya covered her mouth so hard that she wanted to jump up and down andugh.


    The Mr. Fitzgerald she had missed for so long was back! What a beautiful thing! She wanted to tell the


    world that her husband, the man she loved most, was back!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!" Freya jumped hard into his arms, she hugged him so tightly, as if, as soon as she let


    go, he would forget again the past between them, either joyful or sad.


    Freya was so engrossed in her own joy that she did not notice Kieran''s strange appearance.


    If, for example, she felt it carefully, she could see that his body was tense, that it was, unsuppressed,


    with anger and disappointment.


    Of course, if she hadn''t been lying in his arms and she could have taken a closer look at his face, she


    would have noticed that in this instant he had no semnce of living warmth; all that emanated from


    his body was a bitter cold.


    Suddenly there was a special desire to shout his name.


    "Kieran, I miss you so much! Do you know how much I miss you!" Freya hugged him even harder, so


    fond of him, no amount of hugging was enough.


    Kieran''s body stiffened a little more, but he still forced down the coldness in his heart and patted her


    back gently.


    "Freya, I have been by your side all this time."


    "No! That''s not the same!" Freya shook her head vigorously, "It''s hard for me that you don''t remember


    me! Kieran, I love you no matter what you''ve be, but more than that, I want a whole you, who


    knows all our past."


    "Kieran, do you know how desperate it feels, when you don''t remember anything and I''m the only one


    remembering our past!"


    "Kieran, from now on, don''t you ever leave me again, okay?"


    "Freya, remembering what happened during the time I lost my memory, I''m a little jealous of myself."


    Kieran''s voice was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, and as a desert where not an inch of grass


    grows.


    "Freya, you keep calling me Brother, I''m worried that you might like Brother!"

 Chapter 748 She is a Lifetime of Seeking

    Chapter 748 She is a Lifetime of Seeking


    "Kieran, what are you talking about! How could I possibly fall in love with Brother! I only have you in my


    heart!"


    Freya couldn''t wait to show him her loyalty, "Kieran, I will say like, say love, just because, I know it''s


    you."


    She took his hand and gently ced it over her heart, "Kieran, here, it only beats for you. Brother is not


    a flirt, he is just our family."


    Kieran''s pupils tightened uncontrobly, and the corners of his lips, sneeringly, curled up.


    It turns out that both fucked, they were just family!


    Kieran''s voice was hoarse, like a fierce beast making itsst dying struggle, "Freya, do you really not


    like Brother?"


    "Of course I don''t like him! Not in the next lifetime!"


    As soon as Freya''s words fell, she heard Kieran''s voice say in a cold voice, "Freya, I am Simon."


    In that instant, Freya only felt the coldness around him, dripping into ice.


    She suddenly lifted her face and looked at him incredulously, her lips moved gently as she asked stiffly


    and mechanically, "Kieran, what did you say? Haven''t you regained your memory, how could you ......"


    "Freya, I said, I''m Simon."


    The corners of Kieran''s lips rose more and more wantonly, but this smile did not reach the bottom of his


    eyes, he looked at Freya with condensed eyes, his eyes were so strange and cold that Freya''s whole


    heart could not find a half of temperature.


    "Freya, I have always been just Simon, if I want to recover, I will also recover the memories that belong


    to me. How can I be your Kieran?"


    "But just now you clearly ......"


    "Freya, I''m Simon!"


    Kieran repeated it again with some impatience, his voice cold and detached, but his eyes were hollow


    and dead, "Freya, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "You didn''t get your memory back ...... then you just ......"


    Freya woke up with a start, just now, it seemed, she had involuntarily stepped into a trap he had set for


    her!


    And, what''s more, she said that she would never like the Brother in her next life!


    She panicked and tried to remedy something, she clutched his cuffs in a death grip, "Brother, listen to


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    my exnation, you can''t take those words just now seriously, I ......"


    His patience with her seemed to have run out, he didn''t even bother to listen to her finish aplete


    sentence, "Freya, what are you trying to exin to me? Exin that you actually don''t like Kieran, that


    you don''t see me as a stand-in for Kieran, that the person you like is me?"


    "That''s the kind of lie I might have believed before, but in the future, I won''t believe it anymore."


    Kieran looked at Freya, the hurt in his eyes converged and only a self-loathing mockery remained,


    "Freya, in the future, I won''t believe a word you say!"


    "Brother, I don''t think of you as a stand-in, I really like you, I ......"


    "Shut up!"


    Kieran cut her words off coldly, "Freya, stop talking about liking, your liking will only make me feel sick!"


    "Freya, forget it, stop deluding yourself, no matter how much you delude yourself by using me as a


    stand-in, Kieran is gone! He''ll nevere back!"


    "I am not him! I''ll never be him! Even if I had the exact same face as him, I wouldn''t be him!"


    "I am Simon, in this life, I am just Simon! Freya, don''t think too highly of yourself, I''m not so humble that


    I''d give up who I am for you!"


    "Freya, if you want to find a stand-in, find someone else, I have no time for that!"


    After saying these words, Kieran no longer wanted to look at Freya, he did not understand, she was


    clearly in front of him, vivid, also willing to cry for him,ugh for him, how could all this be false?


    He took one step up, walking so fast that he looked a littleme on his injured leg, but even then he


    didn''t want to stay a minute too long.


    He was so serious and sincere in his love for someone, but in the end, it was just an empty mirror!


    After all, she was only his to beg!


    "Brother!"


    Freya hugged him tightly knowing that if he left like this tonight it would really be over between them.


    She, on the other hand, did not want to part with him, let alone, suffer him to break up with her in a


    decisive manner.


    "Brother, listen to my exnation! I am begging you, will you listen to my exnation? Brother, I really


    like you, I admit it, I used to like Kieran a lot, but I also like you now, I like you and I want to be with


    you."


    "Brother, you said you wanted to grow old with me! Don''t go, you keep holding my hand, okay?"


    Kieran broke away Freya''s hand from his waist, and he looked at her from above, his eyes once filled


    with doting and warmth, but at this time, only disdain and coldness remained.


    "Freya, even if I were to find a female dog to grow old with, I wouldn''t look for you!"


    "As for your liking ...... heh, your liking is really cheap! I can''t look up to it!"


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again, or I will not spare you!"


    "I''m not getting lost!" Freya hugged him even harder, she hugged him so tightly, as if, he was the only


    driftwood on the vast sea, the only salvation for her soul.


    "Brother, don''t kick me out, okay? What couple doesn''t quarrel! I ept that you are fighting with me,


    but please don''t kick me out, okay? I admit that there are problems between us, but having problems is


    not a way to run away, we should actively solve them!"


    "Let''s sit down and have a nice, calm chat, shall we?"


    "But Freya, let alone sitting down and chatting with you, I feel sick to look at you one more time!"


    "No! You''re just talking out of anger! I know that you''re mad at me for treating you like a stand-in for


    Kieran, but I really like you! What on earth should I say before you''re willing to believe me?!"


    "Save your breath, Freya, because, no matter what you say, I won''t believe you!"


    "Freya, I am really hopelessly stupid!"


    "Brother, I know you are angry with me, you are angry with me for not wanting to get a license with you.


    Give me some time, when I have thought it over, I will get a license with you. As long as you don''t get


    angry, I''ll do anything!"


    "Freya, do you want to keep pretending?" Seeing that Freya was still looking at him with a hurt face,


    Kieran slowly lifted his foot and moved forward, picking up the phone that had fallen to the ground.


    "Freya, you really don''t give up!"


    With that, Kieran tapped on the recording.

 Chapter 749 Freya, Dont Diarrhea Me Anymore

    Chapter 749 Freya, Don''t Diarrhea Me Anymore


    "Freya, you''re very impressive, how dare you make Mr. Fitzgerald take the initiative to beg for a


    reunion!"


    That recording had just been clicked on, and Kiki''s voice, tinged with flirtation, poured out from his


    phone.


    Hearing this voice, Freya was stunned, how could he have this recording?!


    She remembered that this conversation she had with Kiki was that day in her and Quinn''s t.


    It was also on that night that she discovered that a very small bug had been glued to her body.


    She hadn''t paid attention at the time, but to her surprise, that person, had recorded this conversation


    between her and Kiki, which was so misleading.


    It turns out that some of the roots of the trouble, back then, had already been nted.


    He wouldn''t believe her anymore, this recording, like hard evidence, sentenced her to death, he would


    never trust her again!


    "Kiki, if I wasn''t awake, I wouldn''t be able to call out Brother¡¯s name in my sleep, because Brother is


    Simon, and I only have Mr. Fitzgerald in my heart, so how could I call out Simon''s name!"


    As thest voice in the recording died out, Freya''s heartpletely fell into the dark abyss.


    No wonder, he had suddenly be so strange just now. It turned out that it was because he had


    heard this recording.


    Putting her heart into it, if she had heard such a recording, she would not have forgiven easily either.


    But knowing that it would be difficult to get him to forgive her, she still wanted to try.


    She reached out with a trembling hand, and before she could grasp the corner of his coat, he had


    shaken her hand away with force.


    He avoided her with such swiftness and disgust, as if, she were a disgustingly revolting fly and


    mosquito.


    Her hands, frozen in mid-air like that, looked unspeakably pitiful andical.


    If in the past, seeing Freya in this state, Kieran would have been heartbroken and would have felt pity,


    but now, all he really had left for her was disgust.


    How much it was once loved, and now, how disgusting.


    Yes, it''s disgusting!


    She had treated him as if she were a mere act, and he had been so foolish as to give her his whole


    heart! How disgustingly stupid he was!


    "Brother ......"


    Listening to the recording that hadpletely stoned her, Freya really didn''t know how to exin to


    him, she could only call his name pathetically.


    Kieran frowned in disgust, and suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her hand with force.


    In an instant, Freya''s eyes burst into a boundless light.


    He took the initiative and grabbed her hand!


    He''s changed his mind and wants to give her another chance, isn''t he?


    She looked at him expectantly, especially when he pulled the red velvet ring box out of his pocket, and


    her soulful eyes sparkled brightly.


    She knew that no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t let her go after all!


    In Freya''s voice, there was an obvious crying tone, "Brother, I confess my mistake to you, let''s never,


    ever fight again, okay?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just slowly opened the ring box and took out the blue diamond ring


    inside.


    There it was a diamond ring that he had designed himself for this grand proposal.


    He did give her a diamond ringst time, but women all like jewellery, and he was willing to spoil her, so


    naturally he wanted to give her more.


    It''s just that the diamond ring, once prepared with great joy, is only ironic in this case.


    His movements was so serious, he earnestly shoved the diamond ring into Freya''s palm.


    "Freya, this is your payment!"


    Seeing that she didn''t react, Kieran smiled as cold as a thorn, "Yes, to put it nicely, it''s a reward, to put


    it more harshly, it''s a prostitute''s fee!"


    "Freya, I never let a woman have a sex with me for nothing, it''s only right to spend money on a


    prostitute, we are, now, considered to have received both what we wanted!"


    "Oh, every ring I''ve given you is worth a lot of money, just you are not really worth that much! But, I am


    generous, even if a dog apanies me, I will give it the best!"


    "Freya, take the payment I gave you and disappear in front of me, since the money is already in ce,


    it would be unprofessional of you toe and diagonize me in the future!"


    Freya was really angry with him. He is treating her like a prostitute again, isn''t he?


    She had her own backbone , and she certainly didn''t want to be insulted in this way.


    She really wanted to smash this blue diamond ring hard in his face and wake him up for good, but she


    couldn''t.


    She knew that the diamond ring was drawn by his own hand, and every texture on it was his deep love


    for her, and she could not afford to trample on his heart.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She could only mumble, "Brother, I''m not a prostitute, I''m the girlfriend you admitted to in public and the


    fianc¨¦e you proposed to! I''m taking this ring, not that I want payment, just that I want to treasure your


    heart."


    "I like you, and I know you still like me, we obviously love each other, so why do we have to hurt each


    other? Brother, it''s really meaningless!"


    "Meaningless?" Kieran nodded with a cold smile, "Well, it''s meaningless. Being with you is indeed


    meaningless."


    "So Freya, from now on, let''s not see each other again. A man and a woman who have broken up,


    there is no need to see each other again, it''s a disgrace to ourselves and to others!"


    Break up?


    Freya''s eyes rounded abruptly, he broke up with her again?


    "Brother, I''m not breaking up! You said you would treat me well for the rest of your life! You said you''d


    be responsible for me, so you should be responsible for me to the end! Brother, you don''t like to be


    treated badly by others, don''t you dare to treat me badly either!"


    Kieran sneered at Freya, "Freya, between us, we never started. From the beginning to the end, it was


    just your wishful thinking of me as a stand-in!"


    "Now, I have had enough and am striking out!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t linger any longer, he turned around and headed for the outside of the


    Civil Affairs Bureau as fast as he could.


    Freya trotted up and tried to bring him after her, but she had just grabbed his hand when he pushed her


    hard to the ground.


    She had worn stiletto heels tonight, and nting herself heavily on the floor like that twisted her ankle


    so badly that for a moment she was in so much pain she couldn''t get up.


    By the time she got back up from the ground, he had long since driven off in his car, and the dark night


    was so vast that she couldn''t find any trace of him.


    Seeing that the phone that had fallen to the ground had been taken away from him, Freya took out her


    own phone and started calling him.


    She called several times in quick session, and all that came from the other end of the line was a


    mechanical female voice.


    "Sorry, the number you have called is temporarily unanswered."


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t answer the phone, she could still send him a message.


    She opened the chat software and sent out a message, but all the messages she sent were like stones


    sinking into the sea, not even making a ripple.

 Chapter 750 Mr. Fitzgerald Bullies Her

    Chapter 750 Mr. Fitzgerald Bullies Her


    Seeing that they were in such a stalemate, the staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau knew that they would not


    be able to get the certificate tonight.


    A few of the staff insideforted her before closing the door, leaving work and going home to their


    wives and children.


    Freya crouched in dismay at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sky was huge, but she didn''t


    know where she should go.


    When she fell in love with him, she ced him at the forefront of her heart. When he suddenly did not


    want her, the bright light in her heart went out, and all around her was a dead ckness that could no


    longer light the way ahead for her.


    Freya nced at her phone again, he still hadn''t replied her message.


    Thest time they had a fight, he was determined to break up with her, but at least he was willing to


    reply her messages, but this time, he ignored herpletely.


    But even if his heart was iron, she still wouldn''t give up!


    Freya gritted her teeth and tapped the keypad of her phone, "Brother, I will always wait for you at the


    entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, if you don''te, I will always stay here!"


    After sending this message, Freya waited apprehensively for his reply.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    On a summer''s night, the raines and goes. Just now, it was a clear windy night, but in a sh, it


    was already thick with clouds.


    This was followed by a downpour of rain, which instantly drenched Freya.


    There is not much shelter from the eaves in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the surrounding


    buildings are of such a design that there is not even a ce to shelter from the rain.


    Freya didn''t like getting wet, she was a bit ufortable by the rain, but she was afraid that she had


    found a ce to get out of the rain and he hade here and she would miss him again.


    So she remained stubbornly squatting in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, expecting him to suddenly


    appear in front of her, grab her hand and say, "Freya, I can''t let you go."


    Freya felt that she still had quite a bitter heart.


    Looking at the dense curtain of rain in front of her, she couldn''t help but think of those romance dramas


    she used to watch.


    In those romance dramas, the hero or heroine wants to win back the other person''s heart and they


    stand downstairs begging for forgiveness and there is an inexplicable rainstorm.


    It was a time when the other person''s heart would soften and without hesitation they would dart down


    the stairs into their arms, in the rain, embracing each other passionately and, in the depths of their love,


    in a fiery kiss.


    Freya smiled to herself, God was helping her on purpose, right? Perhaps, when Kieran saw that it was


    raining and he was worried about her getting wet, he got soft?


    She actually wants to rush downstairs to Kieran''s building, hold a big bouquet of roses and beg him for


    forgiveness.


    But she didn''t know if he would be back there tonight, and instead of wandering around like a fly in the


    ointment, she should wait here.


    He will definitelye.


    She knew that the man she loved was the one with the softest heart.


    No matter how harsh his words were, he had to be so heartbroken and distressed when she was hurt.


    How could he let her stay in the rain!


    The rain, which had been ttering and pelting down on her, suddenly did not feel like it was hitting her


    back.


    When she lifted her face, she saw that a ck umbre was shaded over her head.


    Freya was immediately overjoyed, she got up despite the pain in her ankle and tried to jump into the


    arms of the man in front of her.


    She knew that he wouldn''t really leave her.


    When she looked clearly at the handsome face of the man in front of her, which carried a distinctly


    fierce aura, the joy on Freya''s face instantly dissipated.


    It''s Jacob.


    Freya doesn''t like Regina, and by definition, she should hate her brother too.


    However, looking at his face, which resembled Josiah''s, she could not hate him.


    Even, meeting his eyes with obvious concern, a wave of indescribable aggression grew in her heart.


    It was as if Kieran had woken up and was standing in front of her, and she especially wanted to tell him


    how aggrieved she was inside.


    "Mr. Wells, why did youe over?" Freya only opened her mouth before she realized that her voice


    was, inexplicably, mute.


    "Freya, he''s bullying you, isn''t he?!" Jacob did not answer Freya''s words, but asked with a dark and


    sullen face.


    Obviously, his face with a fury sank so terribly, but looking at his face, Freya just felt indescribable


    warmth in her heart, and also more aggravated.


    People are strange, when they are ufortable, they don''t feel anything when no one cares, but if


    someonees to care for you, they will feel extra aggravated.


    This is the case with Freya now.


    Moreover, Kieran was really bullying her.


    It''s not enough that he can''t think of her, he even doubts her feelings for him over and over again, how


    can there be such an unreasonable man in the world!


    But she was obsessed and loved this unreasonable man.


    Freya sniffled and tried to put on a smile, "Mr. Wells, I''m fine, thank you for holding umbre for me, but


    it''s gettingte, you should go back first. I still have things to do."


    She said she would stay here until she could wait for Kieran, and she kept her word.


    "Freya, I will be here with you."


    The umbre in his hand blocked arge amount of raindrops for Freya, while most of his body was


    exposed outside the umbre, and the rain, sliding down his body, washed away with impunity.


    Freya didn''t want to owe Jacob any more favours, but she knew how stubborn he was and she didn''t


    want to waste any more words with him if he didn''t leave, she just lowered her eyes and quietly looked


    at the deepening cove of water on the ground.


    Tonight, she was really too tired to say one more word, so she shut up and she didn''t want to waste


    one more spittle.


    The location is already a bit remote and the road is particrly empty after heavy rain.


    Even if there are street lights, it is still odd to see a person crouching on the ground on a rainy night.


    Luckily, she had someone to hold her umbre for her, so Freya was not so frightened.


    Fiddling with the stagnant water on the ground, Freya suddenly remembered that once, when she was


    a child, she was pissed off by Maximus and ran away from home on a rainy day, sitting in an isted


    courtyard and crying uncontrobly.


    It was the time when the heavy rain washed away her tears and also an umbre that covered her


    head.


    And the face of the teenager holding the umbre for her slowly ovepped with Jacob''s face.


    Freya''s ankle was hurting badly, she had just been drenched in the rain for most of an hour, her head


    was a little dizzy, and she had been unable to wait for the person she wanted to wait for, she was so


    aggrieved that she wanted to cry.


    She lifted her face, which was so wet that she couldn''t tell if it was rain or tears.


    She said, "Kieran, I feel so bad inside."


    The next second, her body was tightly wrapped in a pair of strong arms.


    Jacob''s voice was low and husky, but extraordinarily solemn, "Freya, as I said, I would not let others


    bully you again."


    As the rain poured down, a ck Koenigsegg slowly drove past in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. With


    the window rolled down, Kieran turned his face and saw Freya and Jacob, who were hugging each


    other tightly.

 Chapter 751 He gave her Nothing but Humiliation

    Chapter 751 He gave her Nothing but Humiliation


    Heh!


    An icy snort spilled from the corners of his lips, which were as thin as they were covered in ice.


    The window slowly rolled up, clearly, just through thisyer of ss, the two of them had been


    An uncontroble soft-heart is nothing but a self-inflicted humiliation, and he will not trample on his own


    heart again!


    Freya, in this life, let''s say goodbye and be at peace!


    Completely absorbed in his own misery, Freya did not notice the Koenigsegg that drove past fast.


    She had, originally, really thought of Jacob as Josiah, and when she heard his voice, she jolted awake.


    No matter how much he resembled her brother, he was not Josiah.


    How can she get so close to another man when she hasn''t won back Kieran''s heart yet!


    She broke away from Jacob''s embrace so hard that she took several steps back in quick session,


    her ankle hurting so much that she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, with the rain as a cover, she didn''t look too bad.


    She raised her head, said politely, "Mr. Wells, I''m sorry, just now, I took you for my brother Josiah, for


    you and my brother look very much alike. Mr. Wells, goodbye."


    After saying this, Freya turned around and quickly dashed off towards the rain.


    She did not want to be too narcissistic, and she could clearly feel that Jacob treated her, not in a


    normal way.


    She did want to wait here for Kieran, but she didn''t want to get entangled with another man even more.


    He''s noting over tonight, is he?


    Then she''ll look for him! Everywhere! Tonight, she must find him!


    "Freya!"


    Jacob never expected Freya to rush out into the pouring rain regardless. He grabbed his umbre and


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    took quick steps to catch up with her.


    "Freya, where are you going? I''ll give you a lift!"


    "Mr. Wells, thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary."


    Freya did not know why a man like Jacob would take a liking to her, but whatever the reason, she was


    not willing to give him half an expectation.


    It''s cruel and disgusting to deliberately give someone expectations if you can''t respond to their feelings.


    Freya didn''t want to be the kind of person she hated.


    "Freya, you''ve hurt your foot! Your parents gave birth to you, and they let you hurt your body like this?!"


    Jacob carried Freya onto his shoulders, "Freya, I will take you back!"


    Freya was not inclined to self-muttion, how could she possibly want to hurt her body! She just


    understood that there were some good intentions that she could not afford to ept!


    She continued to exert herself and jumped straight off Jacob''s back, dragging her injured one foot and


    limping forward, "Mr. Wells, I am begging you, leave me alone!"


    "Freya, stand still!"


    Hearing Jacob''s voice, Freya''s footsteps paused, but she didn''t turn back, "Mr. Wells, I lost the man I


    love, no matter how hard it is, I''ll get him back!"


    "Freya, he''s noting back! What''s the point of getting back the man who threw you away?!"


    Jacob was never a modest gentleman; in his body, he carried the most ferocious wolf nature, and it


    was because he was afraid that he might scare Freya that he kept his nature suppressed.


    Now that Freya had disobeyed him again and again, he could no longer pretend to be that modest.


    He stubbornly strangled her hand, "Freya, I kissed you, I said I would be responsible for you! He


    doesn''t want you, while I''ll never give you up!"


    If Jacob didn''t say such words, Freya wanted to pretend that she didn''t see through Jacob¡¯s mind; now


    that he had spoken them out loud, it could no longer be hidden.


    Freya jerked her hand back, "Let go! Mr. Wells, I don''t need you to be responsible! It''s never possible


    between me and you! Mr. Wells, I''m going to find my husband, please don''t get in my way!"


    Cold lips were tightly sealing her lips, the temperature of his lips, in the moment of tangling lips and


    tongue, gradually became burning hot.


    He had wanted to do this for a long time, but for fear of frightening her, he had not dared to remove the


    facade he had disguised.


    But now that the man who didn''t cherish her had shed her without hesitation, he didn''t want to keep up


    the pretense!


    There was never anything he wanted that he couldn''t get! Such is power, such is wealth, and such is


    the case with women!


    After much tossing and turning, Jacob is even more determined to get her, he likes the taste of her, he


    craves it from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to let go, and he can''t let go!


    A p was fiercely thrown at Jacob''s face, and Freya''s eyes were still filled with tears, but her slightly


    raised chin looked extraordinarily stubborn, with a kind of, awe-inspiring, invible pride.


    Jacob did not expect that Freya would dare to hit him and he was straight away dazed.


    Taking advantage of his daze, Freya quickly broke free of his grip and kept a rtively safe distance


    from him.


    She looked at him with red eyes and a wary expression, along with a heavy dose of self-deprecation


    and disgust, "Mr. Wells, please behave yourself!"


    "Yes, he didn''t want me, he dropped me, but even so, you have no right to despise me wantonly!"


    "Mr. Wells, how can you kiss me? Disregarding a woman''s wishes and using force on her, so what if


    you are powerful and overwhelming! In my opinion, a man who doesn''t respect a woman is worthless!"


    Freya didn''t want to make it sound too harsh, but her heart was too hard tonight. She thought that this


    man, who looked like Josiah, was sending her warmth, but she didn''t expect that, in the end, all she got


    was humiliation.


    Jacob gently stroked the half of his face that was sore from Freya''s p, she was like an angry little


    lion, and this p was quite strong!


    Used to women jumping on him of their own ord, and for the first time a woman scolded him, Jacob


    was a bit overwhelmed.


    Even if he was desperate for Freya, after receiving this p and hearing what she said, he had no


    nerve to continue using force on her.


    Jacob sighed helplessly. After all, in this game of love, the one who loses is the one who have his


    moved first.


    "Freya, I won''t bully you, I''ll take you back."


    "No need!"


    Freya, as if avoiding a beast, gave him a vicious re and dashed off like a fugitive towards the road.


    Coincidentally, as Freya had just rushed out onto the road, a taxi arrived. She quickly stopped the taxi


    and got in and was finally given a brief moment of peace.


    Freya found Kieran at his vi, where he still hadn''t changed the password and she was able to get in


    easily.


    Seeing that familiar figure in the living room, Freya''s eyes were sore and tears almost slipped from her


    eyes indefinitely.


    She was just about to rush in and hug him in spite of everything, but she saw Reginaing down the


    stairs in her pyjamas.

 Chapter 752 Freya, We Fall Out

    Chapter 752 Freya, We Fall Out


    Freya had a lump in her throat and a momentary pause in her expression, she couldn''t understand why


    Regina had appeared at his vi dressed like this.


    She couldn''t believe that in such a short time he would have gotten together with Regina again, but a


    woman dressed like that in a man''s house made it hard not to want to be crooked!


    In his heart, it was so hard that he was almost suffocating, but Freya still managed to hold on to her


    Her eyes, coldly, fell on Regina, "Regina, get out! You are not wee here!"


    Here, it was her husband''s vi, what right did Regina have to appear here!


    Also, this pajama she was wearing was prepared for her, so who was she to wear it!


    "Freya, you''re the one who should be out!"


    Kieran''s handsome face was terribly condensed, as if, so deep love, in a sh, was gone.


    "I''m not going out! You''re my man, you''re here, why should I go out!"


    Freya stepped forward, she went to hug him regardless, she didn''t want to show her wretchedness in


    front of her love rival, but now, she really couldn''t even care less about her dignity, and she just wanted


    to win back his heart.


    Kieran''s expression had no softness in the slightest, he still pushed her away without the slightest bit of


    pity.


    As he watched her fall heavily to the ground in a wretched heap, a hint of distress in his eyes, he


    sneered and in a sh, there was only a piercing coldness in his eyes.


    The pain in her ankle made Freya''s face turn into a shape, and she opened her mouth and took a big


    breath before that pain eased.


    She grabbed the table and got up, looking at him with teary eyes, "Brother, give me onest chance,


    let''s talk it over, okay?"


    "Freya, what''s there to talk about when a couple breaks up?"


    Regina, who had been silent, saw that Kieran had not yet kicked Freya out, she could not hold her


    tongue any longer and could not help but say, "Freya, if you break up, don''t make yourself look too


    bad!"


    "Regina, I don''t need you to worry about our business!"


    When Freya rebuked her like that, Regina didn''t get angry. She stood on the stairs, a great deal taller


    than Freya, with an overbearing air of superiority.


    She hooked her lips at Freya, full of the triumph of the victor, "Freya, I don''t like to meddle in things, but


    your shameless, stalker-like attitude makes me sick! Freya, if I were you, I wouldn''t be here to make a


    fool of myself, to annoy Simon over and over again!"


    Kieran''s eyes were instantly bitter to the extreme. Freya had treated him as a double and cheated his


    feelings, so he could be mean to her, but others? No!


    His eyes, like knives, swept over Regina''s face, and even a calm and collected Regina could not help


    but shiver.


    His cold thin lips moved with an unquestionablemand, "Regina, go back to your room and wait for


    me!"


    Kieran''s words were actually a disguised way of telling Regina to get lost and not to appear in front of


    him, but these words hadpletely changed in Freya''s ears.


    How could he let Regina go to their room!


    Regina was unpleasant, she knew that he really didn''t want to see her now, even though there was a


    lot of resentment in her heart, she still turned around and went upstairs.


    "Brother, I forbid you to let her in our room!"


    Her ankle was too painful and even after she stood up, Freya''s body was still a little shaky, she was like


    a little girl who couldn''t eat her candy, she stepped forward and stubbornly hugged him tightly, "Brother,


    can you stop deliberately using Regina to piss me off?"


    "I know I was wrong to make you feel bad. I''ll change everything you don''t like, I really can change


    everything, Brother, will you stop being angry with me?"


    Thinking of something, Freya hurriedly said again, "You''re angry that I won''t get a license with you,


    right? As long as you are willing, we will go back and get the license right now! I''m willing to write your


    name on the marriage certificate!"


    Freya rejected from the bottom of her heart to have her name and Simon''s on that certificate book, but


    now that he didn''t want her anymore, she could onlypromise.


    After all, there was nothing, more important than having him by her side.


    If it was before he heard that recording, he would have been overjoyed if Freya had been able to get a


    license with him without hesitation.


    But now, hearing her say this, he only felt disgusted and sarcastic.


    This is fearing the loss of him as a stand-in, unable to find a substitute to remember his dead brother, a


    Unfortunately, there are some things that are missed.


    Once, he treated the certificate book that could bear both his name and hers as a treasure, but now, in


    his heart, it was as worthless as she was!


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Freya thought that things still had a chance to turn around, she lifted


    her face and looked at him pitifully, "Let''s go get our license now! I promise you with my life that I will,


    from now on, really treat you very, very well!"


    "I will love you very, very much with my whole heart!"


    "I promise you, that I will keep every word I say! If I don''t love you, let me be struck by heaven and


    thunder and pierced by ten thousand arrows!"


    "Freya, it is meaningless."


    Kieran coolly curled his lips, "It''s meaningless for you to say that!"


    "Freya, once, I also thought that you truly loved me, I had no doubt in you, but s, your credibility, in


    my heart, has long been nothing!"


    "And take a poisonous oath? Heh! You disgust me with that!"


    "Freya, I advise you to give up this idea! Don''t you just want to trick me back and continue foolishly


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    being Kieran''s stand-in? Unfortunately, I''m not that stupid, so you won''t be able to do what you want!"


    "Brother, I don¡¯t!" Freya almost shook her neck, "You really aren''t a stand-in, you are you, the


    irreceable you! Brother, why are you just unwilling to believe what I say? You med me on the


    basis of a recording that was deliberately distorted, that''s not fair to me!"


    "Unfair?"


    Kieran''s eyes were as cold as poisoned ice ling, "Freya, did someone hold a knife to your neck and


    force you to say it?"


    "No! No one is forcing you! You just said what was in your heart! Freya, you say it''s not fair, then you


    yed that trick to trick me, you treated me as if I was a stand-in for Kieran, and do you think is it fair to


    me?!"


    "Get lost! In the future, don''t appear in front of me again! For the sake of you are Kieran''s wife, I don''t


    want to take a swing at you!"


    After a pause, Kieran continued, and every word was heartbreaking, "But if you persist and continue to


    disgust me, I will make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 753 It is Disgusting

    Chapter 753 It is Disgusting


    Heh!


    Freya wanted to cry, but in the end, it was a sadugh that came out.


    Now, he didn''t want her, she was already worse than dead when he was with Regina, how else did he


    want her to be worse than dead?


    Seeing that Freya was still hugging him, Kieran roughly flung his arm down, shaking her off viciously.


    This time, she was thrown straight into a side table, the sharp corner of which, hitting her hard, she fell


    to the ground in such a mess that she couldn''t even crawl up in pain.


    Seeing her in such pain, Kieran subconsciously stretched out his hand and tried to pull her up.


    He found that even though he hated her, his heart still ached when he saw her like this.


    Thinking of that recording, Kieran did not extend his hand after all.


    He sneered, and when the corners of his lips fell, all that remained of his face was coldness without


    any semnce of emotion.


    "Freya, behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Kieran no longer wanted to pay attention to Freya, he turned around and headed up


    the stairs.


    After trudging through the rain for so long tonight, she had managed to find him, and she certainly


    didn''t want to just let him disappear from her sight.


    She crawled up to him and clung to his leg so hard she wouldn''t let go.


    "Brother, don''t go! Don''t go to Regina, okay?"


    Thinking about thest time they broke up, she had managed to get his heart back by being normal


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    friends with him, she took a breath and said in a rush, "Brother, I know you don''t want to be my


    boyfriend anymore, so let''s be ordinary friends now, okay?"


    "Between ordinary friends, we can talk, let''s sit down and have a good chat in peace, okay?"


    Ordinary friends? Heh! That''s a quick turnaround for her!


    "Freya, I don''t think it''s necessary for a man and woman who broke up to be ordinary friends!"


    "Brother, you won''t lose out by being ordinary friends with me, I can cook for you and I can ......"


    "I don''t need it!"


    Kieran coldly interrupted Freya''s words, the cold aura in his eyes made Freya''s heart tremble and


    ache, "I''ll hire a nanny to do theundry and cooking, do I still need you to bother me?"


    "I ......"


    He made her sound like she was no better than a nanny, and that really made her feel bad inside.


    She is also a person with a shame, but what to do? She likes him too much, he is like air and water to


    her, without him, she really can''t live.


    She lowered her eyes, and that heart, for a moment, humbled to the core.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to be normal friends with me, we can be fuck buddies. You don''t have to be


    responsible for me, you don''t have to spend any money, and I''ll never piss you off again."


    Kieran raised his eyes inexplicably, he did not speak immediately, but grabbed her by the shoulders


    and lifted her off the ground.


    He was taller, considerably taller than her, and he lowered his head to meet her eyes.


    Suddenly, he sealed her lips with a hard, biting kiss.


    Freya''s heart twitched, he was, in fact, agreeing to her proposal?


    And then, her heart is unspeakably aching. They were reduced to that kind of rtionship again? How


    ridiculous!


    She was not as good as a prostate in his heart!


    But even so, Freya did not want to let go of him, even if her dignity was trampled on, at least, she still


    had the chance to get close to him, she could still find a way to redeem herself, not even the chance to


    look up to him.


    Now that she had decided to go back to that kind of rtionship, she should please him properly.


    She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms hard around his neck, responding to his kiss.


    His kiss, with its faint scent of grass, is like being bathed in a field of lush green grass, and she cannot


    help but sink into it.


    Just when Freya thought that he would do more to her, he suddenly and rudely pushed her away.


    In his eyes, there was no trace of desire for her, only condescending mockery.


    "Freya, we can''t really be fuck buddies!"


    "Just now, I''ve tried, and you don''t interest me at all anymore! Why should I make it so difficult for


    myself!"


    "No way! Brother, you just ......"


    "Freya, shut up!" Kieran''s face was full of impatience, and he was unwilling for Freya to tell the hidden


    secrets of his heart.


    "Freya, you''re not the only woman under the sky! There are many women younger than you, they have


    a good body. As long as I want, what kind of woman I can''t get?"


    "The most important point is that they are all cleaner than you! Freya, count yourself, how many men


    have you served? I''m afraid now you can''t even count them yourself, can you?"


    "Heh! And you''ve given birth to two children! A woman who has given birth, has been married and has


    been yed with by so many men, who gave you the confidence to think that you can maintain that


    kind of rtionship with me?!"


    "Freya, I think you''re dirty!"


    Freya only felt that something had hit her heart hard, and inside her head, over and over again, were


    the words, Freya, I think you''re dirty.


    For once, they, literally, couldn''t even maintain the most ridiculous cannon that-way rtionship!


    He doesn''t like her!


    He felt that she, a married woman with children, was not good enough for him!


    And the funny thing is that the marriage was to him and the children were born to him.


    She was desperate, struggling alone in a foreign country, and gave birth to a pair of children for him in


    a premature birth, but in the end, all her sufferings became a stain that could not be washed off her


    body in his eyes!


    She has never been the kind of woman who likes to cry, let alone use the suffering she has endured as


    a weapon to win the pity of men.


    But when she thought of being pushed helplessly into the delivery room alone, and having to take care


    of a pair of children, she was still indescribably aggrieved.


    Freya did not know how to defend herself, she could only mutter over and over again, "Brother, I am


    not dirty, I am not dirty ......"


    How can she be dirty!


    In this life, she had only one man, so why was she any dirtier than those women out there?


    It''s his eyes that are so dirty and his heart so dirty that he can''t even recognise his own wife!


    Seeing Freya''s look, which clearly wanted to shed tears but was trying to hold on, Kieran only felt his


    heart burning with pain.


    The thought of her treating him as nothing more than a stand-in, mercilessly trampling on his deep


    love, while he still felt for her, brought him to the point of self-loathing.


    He pressed down hard on his heart, forcing himself to continue to be cold towards her, he looked at her


    and spoke word by word through clenched teeth, "Freya, do you know how a person is the most


    disgusting? The most disgusting thing is to be dirty and not know it!"


    "Freya, you''re disgusting!"

 Chapter 754 Freya Makes Him Sick

    Chapter 754 Freya Makes Him Sick


    "Get out! Don''t ever appear in front of me again to disgust me! It is sick to my stomach!"


    "Brother, I''m not disgusting, I''m not disgusting ......," Freya said over and over again, shaking her head.


    She tried to hug him again, but before she could reach him, he had lifted her by the arm and thrown her


    outside the living room.


    He quickly locked the living room behind him,pletely isting himself from her in two worlds.


    The rain, which showed no sign of stopping, fell wildly on Freya''s body, blurring her eyes.


    Her vision gradually became blurred, but she continued to look stubbornly at the man inside the living


    room, not even blinking her eyes.


    But in the blink of an eye, the curtain had been pulled down, and she could not see him.


    Freya turned around in dismay as she limped outside, even as she thought, somewhat to herself, that it


    would be better to drench her.


    But how sad it would be for Jaden and Ja and Kiki if she was gone!


    How upset he''ll be when he gets his memory back!


    He was so cruel and hard on her, it was ridiculous that she was still worried that he would be upset.


    But in this life, does he have a chance to recover his memory?


    Freya stumbled towards the outside of the vi, even though she was reluctant to let him and Regina


    be alone in the same room together, but now, he wouldn''t even care about her, and she couldn''t really


    do anything, it seemed.


    Freya felt that her body seemed to be getting worse and worse, just after a rainstorm, her head was as


    heavy as if she was holding a stone on top.


    Within a few steps of walking out of the vi gate, she only felt ckness in front of her eyes, her sky


    was dark.


    After shutting Freya out of the living room, Kieran stood motionless in the living room like a wooden


    stake.


    The dark curtains cut off his viewpletely. He could not resist reaching out his hand to pull the


    curtain away, but in the end, he withdrew it again.


    If he has decided to make a clean break, why continue to make a fool of himself!


    Freya, I won''t let you have the chance to trample on my heart!


    Only, thinking that it was still raining heavily outside and she didn''t have an umbre, there were still


    several times when he almost couldn''t resist rushing out.


    Fearing that he would eventually lose control of his heart again and willingly go on to be someone


    else''s double, he forced himself to turn around and headed upstairs.


    Seeing Regina sitting on the big bed in his room, his face darkened to the extreme.


    There it was his bed with Freya.


    On top of that, he had banged her in the wildest positions! Who gave Regina the guts to sit on his bed


    with Freya?


    "Regina, get out!"


    Seeing that Kieran hade up alone, Regina''s heart could not help but rejoice; she knew that Freya


    must have been driven away by him.


    Because her heart was so full of joy, even when his tone was cold, she felt nothing, but rose gracefully


    and smiled coquettishly as she walked towards him.


    "Simon, don''t feel bad, it''s not worth it for Freya. She''s not even good enough for you!"


    Regina wanted to say something else, but she only felt a pain in her neck, and the words that had


    reached her mouth were instantly held back.


    She stared at Kieran with round eyes, not daring to believe that he had, in fact, strangled her!


    "Simon, what are you doing! I''m so ufortable, you ...... you let go of me!"


    "Regina, you have no right to say that!"


    "Get out!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had just been angry at Freya, he would have already thrown Regina out.


    She didn''t have the code to his vi, so naturally she couldn''t get in, except that, as he drove into the


    vi, she took the opportunity to run in after him.


    When she came in, she stayed in the living room and said she needed to go to the bathroom.


    If she went to the washroom, so be it, Simon would not let a woman pee her trousers, but she went to


    the washroom not to solve her physical problems, but to take a shower, and wore the pajamas he


    prepared for Freya!


    The pajamas he prepared for Freya were mostly fresh and cute pink, even if he wanted to take better


    advantage of herter and prepared quite a few of those clothes for her, they were mostly pink.


    Freya is particrly suitable for wearing pink, she is young and looks more lovely in pink, just like an


    innocent and lovely high school student, which always makes his eyes attached to her body.


    But Regina is mature, and she looks incongruous in this pink.


    It made him all a bit gutted.


    "Simon, I know Freya has broken your heart and it''s hard for you, I don''t me you for saying whatever


    you want about me."


    Regina took a deep breath and said with some difficulty, "Simon, I''m different from Freya, I won''t treat


    you as a stand-in. I truly like you. Simon, give me a chance to stay by your side, okay?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Regina, you sent that recording to me, didn''t you?!"


    "I ......"


    Regina subconsciously tried to defend herself, but before she could think of the right words, she heard


    him say in a cold voice, "In the future, if I ever find out that you used such a dirty trick as installing a


    wire to set up Freya, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Regina, you took care of me when I first woke up, no matter what your intentions were, I remember


    the help you offered me. This is thest chance I give you, and if there is another time, I won¡¯t spare


    you!"


    With that, Kieran fiercely shook off Regina.


    Regina knew that there were things that, now that he had seen through them, there was no point in her


    continuing to conceal them.


    She simply held her head high and admitted it.


    "Yes, I recorded that recording and sent it to you anonymously! But Simon, I did it all for you! I know


    Freya has been using you, I just can''t bear the thought of you being used as a stand-in all the time,


    fooling you!"


    "Simon, in this world, the only person who treats you the best is me! Why are you just not willing to give


    me one more look!"


    Kieran''s eyes drifted off, if he had not heard this recording, he really wanted to deceive himself for the


    rest of his life.


    There are some things that one can pretend to be confused about if they have never been exposed,


    but that recording brought the matter of the double to the surface, and he couldn''t even deceive himself


    if he wanted to.


    "Simon, look at me! I''m not bad looking and I have a good body, what exactly am I not as good as


    Freya?!"


    Kieran was already irritated to the extreme, and when Regina was so noisy, he was even more


    disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    His thin lips dangerously pursed, then he opened his mouth, "Get out!"


    Regina was embarrassed, she was reluctant to leave the ce, but when she met hispelling gaze,


    her body shuddered uncontrobly and she still headed outside the room.


    As she had just reached the door of the room, his cold, harsh voice sounded behind her, "Take it off!"


    Regina''s chest throbbed. A man asked a woman to undress would only do one thing.


    Did he change his mind and want her now?

 Chapter 755 Driving Over Her

    Chapter 755 Driving Over Her


    With this thought, Regina was overjoyed, she knew that all her calctions would nevere to


    naught!


    She turned her face and looked at Kieran with affection, and then, quickly removed the clothes from her


    body.


    "Simon, I did what you told me to do, next we ......"


    "Get out!"


    Kieran didn''t even look at Regina, he quickly stepped forward, picked up the clothes that had fallen to


    the ground and threw them into the trash.


    Regina''s face was instantly as white as paper, and she understood what he meant.


    He told her to take her clothes off, not because he wanted to have sex with her, but simply because he


    didn''t want her to wear the clothes he had prepared for Freya.


    He was really rude to her!


    Unable to suppress the embarrassment in her heart any longer, Regina wiped her tears hard and


    rushed outside.


    She really didn''t like wearing wet clothes, but he wouldn''t let her wear Freya''s clothes, and she now,


    had to wear her dirty clothes that she had thrown in the bathroom to go home.


    Running to the bathroom, Regina put her dirty and wet clothes on with tears in her eyes, her heart


    flooded with grievances.


    She was Regina, ady from the Well family, and had never been humiliated like this!


    As Kieran has said to her time and again, she is only making a fool of herself by pestering him.


    But what can she do? She loves him, she is possessed, she is obsessed, she knows it is like a moth to


    the me, but she still insists.


    Gently stroking her still t belly, the distress in Regina''s heart was only finally not as clear as it had


    been.


    Soon, the best time wille.


    All the distress will only belong to Freya when she spills the beans about the baby!


    And she will get what she wants and Freya doesn''t even have the chance to look up to her!


    Also, Jaden and Ja ......


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    For the sake of the unique grandchild in the family, Jaden and Ja, must disappear!


    Regina cleaned herself up in the bathroom before leaving Kieran''s vi.


    It was just that, in these wet clothes, no matter how she cleaned herself up, she hardly looked decent.


    She came in in a hurry and didn''t have an umbre, and Kieran couldn''t have been kind enough to give


    her one, so when she went out, she was still drenched in the rain.


    Her car was parked on the side of the road outside the vi and she got in and was just about to drive


    away, but as her headlights hit the road in front of her, she suddenly realised that there was a man lying


    on the side of the road.


    A bolt of lightning glided across the night sky, illuminating the face of the woman on the ground.


    Freya.


    Regina clutched the steering wheel in her hands with a deadly grip, she felt that this was a great


    opportunity sent to her by God!


    Every minute, every second, she had been hoping for Freya''s death, and tonight, she finally got her


    wish!


    On a rainy night like this, it''s reallymon to have an ident or something.


    There are few vehiclesing and going on this side of the road, but, nevertheless, they are not


    Freya fell to the ground, in case any driver could not see and crushed her to death, who to be med?


    No one will suspect her!


    With this thought, Regina stepped on the elerator, intending to drive over Freya''s body viciously.


    The moment she stepped on the elerator, she hastily pulled her foot back.


    Outside the vi, there are cameras!


    If she had crushed Freya with her car, it would have been caught on camera!


    Even though Kieran had broken up with Freya, he still protected her. If he knew that Freya had died at


    her hands, she could not live!


    And then there''s her big brother!


    Tonight, when she had made a fool of Freya at the party, her elder brother had taught her a hard


    lesson, and he had warned her not to go near Freya again.


    If her brother found out the truth about Freya''s tragic death in a car ident, she would be killed with


    her brother''s methods!


    Freya must die, but she must do in a stealthy way.


    She wanted to go over and destroy the cameras, but it made too much noise and, possibly, there were


    hidden cameras that she couldn''t destroy.


    How about she got a different car?


    Regina had an unlicensed ck car under her, if she drove this car and hit and killed Freya, even if it


    was caught on camera, there would be no proof of her crime!


    With that in mind, Regina didn''t dare to dy at all. She drove quickly to her garage and drove over


    that car.


    On her face, she wore a mask and wide sunsses, and with the brim of her hat covering her, even if


    her mother came over, she wouldn''t be recognizable!


    Freya was still lying motionless on the ground, as if dead. Regina hooked her lips and smiled coldly as


    she mmed the elerator and ran over her fiercely!


    There was a loud ng, ringing out in the torrential rain, and Regina''s car missed Freya''s body.


    In the nick of time, a ck Lamborghini came out of a side fork in the road and rammed hard into her


    car.


    The ck Volkswagen that Regina was driving was clearly not as tough as the Lamborghini, and her


    car¡¯s front end was deformed by the impact. Her head, uncontrobly, hit the side window hard, and


    blood flowed from her forehead as she was cut by something unknown.


    And the ck Lamborghini was barely visible as half damaged, and Jacob got out of the car so fast


    that he didn''t even hurt a bit.


    Right now, he had no time to lecture Regina, he just wanted to check how Freya was doing now.


    After Freya left the Civil Affairs Bureau, he tried to catch up with her, only, she left in such a hurry that


    he failed to follow her.


    He knew she would go to Kieran. He searched one ce after another and finally saw her on the


    ground in this ce.


    Little did he know that just as he saw her, he would see the ck Volkswagen trying to run her down


    hard.


    "Freya!"


    Jacob carefully held her in his arms, like a fragile enamel doll, for fear of identally hurting or injuring


    her.


    Freyay in his arms, motionless, and he did not dare to dy in the slightest, quickly carrying her to


    the car, just intending to take her away.


    The moment he got into the car, he saw Regina in the car next to him.


    Meeting the fury in Jacob''s eyes, Regina was too frightened to take a breath.


    She wanted to drive away from here quickly, she had a strong feeling that if she fell into the hands of


    Jacob, he would kill her!


    However, her car was too unresponsive, no matter how she tossed it at such a critical moment, her car


    did not respond at all. She could only sit stiffly in the car, hoping that Jacob was in a hurry to treat


    Freya and would ignore her.


    She was disappointed.


    After setting Freya down in the car seat, Jacob closed the car door and then took a step towards her.


    Regina''s body shivered uncontrobly and she held on to the door for dear life, unwilling to get out of


    the car.


    Jacob, however, kicked directly at the door, "Get off! Or I''ll ram you again!"

 Chapter 756 Freya is Pregnant

    Chapter 756 Freya is Pregnant


    No!


    Regina shook her head vigorously. She had bought this car to do something unseemly, so she had


    deliberately bought an old car that was about to be scrapped.


    If she was hit by Jacob''s Lamborghini one more time, her car would have fallen apart!


    And her life would be at risk.


    But she was even more afraid to get off.


    Even though the rain was still pouring down outside, it couldn''t douse the murderous aura that


    pervaded Jacob''s body, he would definitely break her neck if she went down!


    "Get off!"


    Jacob kicked her car door hard again, this time, her door, directly, was kicked askew, and with the force


    of his hand, he pulled the door open viciously.


    Fearing recognition, Regina covered her face with all her might, but the next moment, her body was


    roughly yanked out of the car by him.


    The cover on her face, too, was viciously ripped off, and when he got a good look at Regina''s face,


    Jacob''s beady eyes were instantly clumped with ruthlessness.


    "Regina, it''s you again! Damn you!"


    Having been recognised by Jacob, Regina no longer hid herself.


    She forced down the panic in her heart and said through clenched teeth, "Yes, it''s me! I just want Freya


    dead! She stole my man, she stole everything I cherished most, I just want her dead!"


    A p was thrown hard at Regina''s face, instantly knocking her face askew.


    The force in Jacob''s hand was so strong that Regina felt her mouth already filled with blood, and as


    soon as she opened her mouth, bright red blood seeped out from the corner of her lips.


    Originally, Regina was scared to death, but now, after receiving such a hard p, she hated it.


    In the end, the intense hatred overcame the fear in her heart, and she lifted her chin, hissing at Jacob


    with tears in her eyes, "Brother, I am your own sister! Although we are not born of the same mother, we


    both have the blood of the Wells family in us!"


    "How can you hit me for an outsider?"


    "Regina, she''s not an outsider, she''s my saviour and, well, the woman I love!"


    Jacob narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I can''t even touch her, yet you want to kill her! Regina, you


    really are tired of living!"


    "Tired of living?" Reginaughed butter cried out, "Brother, you''re ridiculous to say that for this


    woman who doesn''t even love you!"


    "Brother, I know you''re bewitched by fox Freya, but she''s simply not good enough for you! She doesn''t


    have you in her heart, and even if you give her your whole heart, she will only trample on it viciously!


    Brother, you are so blind to hurt your closest rtives for her!"


    Another p was thrown hard at Regina''s face, and this time, she spurted out a mouthful of blood


    straight away.


    There was a bloodthirsty warning in Jacob''s eyes, "Regina, I''ll say it again, she''s not a fox!"


    "Even if she doesn''t love me now, no one will touch the woman I love! Not to mention that you are only


    my half-sister, even if I were to hurt her myself, I would never show any mercy!"


    "Won''t show mercy?" Regina gave a pale smile, "So brother, are you trying to kill me and take it out on


    her?!"


    "Why not?!"


    Regina was so horrified that she almost stared her own eyes out.


    She hated it so much she almost gnashed her teeth, what a brother he was!


    Other people''s brothers spoiled their sisters.


    But her brother had disliked her since she was a child. She tried to behave well, wanted the attention of


    her brother, but he did not even bother to give her a singlepliment.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She was smart, elegant, decent, generous, noble, a model for all the high and mighty, except for her


    own brother, who looked at her with nothing but a heavy sneer in his eyes!


    Now it''s even better, he''s going to kill her for Freya, the fox!


    The anger and resentment in her heart was so strong that Regina almost lost her mind, "Brother, kill


    me! If you kill me, I''ll see how you can exin to father and grandmother!"


    "Regina, you''re as smug as ever! Do you think I would care about what others think since I dared to


    take a swing at you?!" With that, Jacob strangled her neck without mercy.


    Regina felt that she was really unlucky tonight, just after being strangled by Kieran, she was strangled


    by her own big brother again.


    But, when Kieran strangled her neck, she hadn''t panicked that much because, she didn''t see too much


    killing intent in his eyes.


    However, Jacob''s eyes were already engulfed in killing intent, those blood-red eyes were like a demon


    that killed and drank blood, and only a constant stream of blood could calm his anger.


    Feeling herself getting harder and harder to breathe, Regina waspletely panicked and scared.


    Her voice broke, "Brother, you can''t kill me! I''m pregnant! It''s your nephew!"


    The force on Jacob''s hand loosened, and when Regina saw that her words had worked, she said


    again, "Brother, the child in my belly is innocent, do you really want him to die at your hands before he


    has a chance to see the world?"


    "He will call out to you as uncle."


    Jacob''s hand trembled as he released Regina''s neck.


    She opened her mouth wide, like a fish out of water, breathing heavily, her throat zing with pain, she


    looked at Jacob with red eyes, "Brother, you are so cruel to me!"


    In fact, she wanted to say that he and Freya would not end up well, but Jacob''s bloodthirsty


    appearance was so terrifying that she dared not say such words to vent her anger.


    "Regina, for the sake of the child inside your belly, tonight, I''ll spare you from death!"


    Jacob paused and he spoke word for word, "But if you dare do it again, the child in your belly will not


    be able to save you!


    Regina''s body was as limp as a puddle of mud in the car seat. She still didn''te back to her senses


    until Jacob drove away.


    That''s what her own big brother said to her!


    But on what basis? On the basis that Freya had seduced her big brother''s heart?


    Freya, what makes her so lucky that she is not only loved by her big brother, but also by the man she


    loves?


    Regina stroked her belly in bewilderment. Freya wouldn''t always be this lucky! No way!


    Jacob took Freya directly back to his vi at the bottom of the mountain. After the private doctor


    examined Freya''s body, he was slow to speak and he couldn''t help but get anxious and spoke


    grumpily, "How is she?!"


    "Mr. Wells, she would suddenly faint, it should be because she was weak after pregnancy."

 Chapter 757 The Child in Freyas Belly Must Die

    Chapter 757 The Child in Freya''s Belly Must Die


    "She was a bit malnourished, and with the rain, she had a bit of a low fever before she fainted."


    "Pregnant?!" Jacob froze, seemingly unwilling to believe the doctor''s words, "She''s pregnant?"


    The doctor hadn''t expected Jacob to react in such a way after knowing that Freya was pregnant.


    Isn''t it logical that one should be happy that his woman is pregnant?


    Or, did Mr. Wells simply not like this woman, much less want this child?


    When he thought of how nervous Jacob had just been towards Freya, almost immediately, he


    dismissed this idea, so there was only one possibility left - what was inside this woman''s stomach was


    not Mr. Wells'' child!


    She''s cuckolded Mr. Wells!


    The doctor''s heart thumped, he seemed to know some great secret. Mr. Wells was so ferocious, but Mr.


    Wells wouldn''t have silenced him, right?


    "Say it!"


    "She is indeed pregnant, for a month." The doctor stammered.


    At his words, Jacob''s expression changed even more, and the doctor gauged his expression carefully,


    fearing that he might identally say something wrong and whimper.


    After a long silence, Jacob finally spoke, he seemed to be a little hesitant about certain things too,


    "Don''t let her know about the pregnancy yet!"


    "Yes!" The doctor nodded hastily and stood respectfully to the side to prescribe medicine for Freya.


    Seeing the packs of medicine he held out, Jacob''s brow furrowed in control, "She''s pregnant now, can


    she just take medicine?"


    "All these medicines are not harmful to the baby, so don''t worry."


    The doctor stole a nce at Jacob, he felt it strange. Obviously, he seemed to reject this child, why


    was he suddenly so concerned about this child now?


    He can''t understand it!


    The doctor exined some more precautions to Jacob before carrying the medicine box and leaving


    his vi gingerly.


    He was just about to go to the curb to drive his own car, but he saw Regina, soaked to the skin.


    Regina''s hair had been drenched by the rain, and the delicate make-up on her face, even more so, was


    melted.


    The doctor knew Regina, and in his eyes, Miss. Wells had always been elegant and refined; at first


    sight, he did not recognise her in this state of disarray.


    After staring at her for a while, the doctor shouted incredulously, "Miss. Wells?"


    "My brother brought back a woman, didn''t he?"


    The doctor was unaware of the intricate rtionship between Regina and Freya, but he could also


    keenly sense that Regina was up to no good.


    "I know that my brother brought back a woman." Regina spoke with certainty, and after a moment of


    silence, she continued, "How is she now?"


    "She ......"


    The doctor was just about to tell Regina about Freya''s current condition, but he suddenly thought of the


    words that Jacob had just said.


    Mr. Wells said not to let her know about her pregnancy.


    Mr. Wells didn''t want Freya to know about it, let alone anyone else.


    Originally, Regina hadn''t felt anything, but when she saw the doctor''s hesitant look, she instantly felt


    that there was, in fact, something unusual about it.


    She pulled a card out of her bag, "There''s a million in it, no pin number."


    The doctor''s hand trembled uncontrobly; he knew that this was ill-gotten money and he could not


    take it.


    But he hesitated when he thought of the many, many things he could do with the million to give his


    family a better life.


    In the end, the scales of his heart did not resist thepulsion of money, and he reached out his hand


    and took the card with a trembling hand.


    "That woman is pregnant."


    "What did you say?!" Regina was in shock, "She''s pregnant?! How could she be pregnant?!"


    "She is indeed pregnant for a month."


    Regina''s hands trembled uncontrobly, and she clenched her fists hard, still unable to contain the


    trembling sensationing from her body.


    She did not understand why God, in particr, favoured Freya in this way.


    She had gone to great lengths to conceive a child, and it was the child of the dead Simon.


    But Freya, without any effort, was pregnant with Kieran''s child again! God is not fair to her!


    She slowly unclenched her fist and rubbed her belly through her clothes, for this was the Fitzgerald


    family''s only grandchild! She would never allow Freya¡¯s child to appear and disrupt her ns!


    Seeing Regina''s resentful to the point of distortion look, the doctor couldn''t help but shudder, "Gong


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ...... Miss. Wells ......"


    "Do me a favor." Regina''s voice was soft and creepy, "After it''s done, I''ll give you another million!"


    "Miss. Wells, what do you want me to do?" The doctor asked with trepidation.


    "I want that child to disappear!"


    Hearing these words of Regina, the medicine box in that doctor¡¯s hand fell directly to the ground, his


    face written with panic, "No, I can''t! If Mr. Wells knows about it -"


    "You can do it!" Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Regina had cut him off, "I know you have


    a way to make that child disappearpletely!"


    "Miss. Wells, I really can''t, if Mr. Wells knows I''ve killed that child, he''ll kill me! Miss. Wells, please, don''t


    force me, okay?"


    "My brother will not kill you."


    Regina stepped forward and clutched the doctor''s shivering hand, "He will only be grateful to you!


    Because what''s inside Freya''s belly is not his child at all! My brother wants this child to die more than


    anyone!"


    "But ......"


    "No buts! The child inside Freya''s belly must die! If the sinful child inside her belly doesn''t die, the only


    one who will die will be someone else!" Regina''s voice carried a clear threat in it, "You have a family,


    right?"


    "You must want to give them a better life than, say, letting them disappear for no apparent reason!"


    The doctor''s eyes widened abruptly and he trembled a little more; he had no other choice.


    Whenever a person lives in the world and has attachments, he or she will have a soft spot.


    He had a soft spot, and he knew that Regina wasn''t just scaring him with those words. The Wells family


    was so powerful, it would be easy for her to make his loved ones disappear!


    "Miss. Wells, don''t worry, I - I will do my best!"


    Receiving his affirmative answer, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Freya, so that God favours you?


    If you stand in my way, I will kill you!


    When Freya woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    She remembered thatst night she had fainted outside Kieran''s vi and saw that she was now clearly


    not lying on the road, but on a big soft bed.


    Could it be that Kieran still had a soft heart and took her back to his vi?

 Chapter 758 Be Jacobs Woman

    Chapter 758 Be Jacob''s Woman


    But almost immediately, she noticed something different.


    Here, not in his room, but in apletely unfamiliar room.


    "Freya, you''re awake."


    Hearing Jacob''s voice, Freya''s eyelids jerked up and she scrambled to lower her head and check the


    clothes she was wearing, she found that what she was wearing was no longerst night''s evening


    gown, but a clean set of pajamas.


    For a moment, panic set in in her mind to the extreme.


    She has no half-remembered memory of what happenedst night after she fainted.


    How did she get picked up by Jacob? And who changed the clothes on her body? And what had he


    done to herst night?


    Thinking of the predatory kiss outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, the uneasiness in Freya''s heart


    intensified.


    She never thought that Jacob was a good man, that he had bad intentions for her, and that nothing


    good woulde of her falling into his hands!


    Seeing Freya in this defensive manner, Jacob could not help but feel amused.


    For the first time he was so decent and gentle and considerate, and she was scared.


    "Jacob,st night, we ......"


    Knowing what she was worried about, Jacob didn''t want her to get the wrong idea, he said lightly,


    "Freya, I didn''t touch you, the maid changed the clothes for you."


    After saying this, Jacob even despised himself.


    What happened to being cruel and violent and shying away from words? In front of this woman, he


    could not help but be gentle again and again.


    Hearing him say that, Freya was finally relieved, and when she saw that she was close to him, she


    subconsciously stepped back.


    "Jacob, thank you for your helpst night, but I have saved you before, so we are even. Now, we don''t


    owe each other anymore, and in the future, you should not appear in front of me anymore!"


    Freya was still ufortable, but she didn''t want to spend a minute more with this dangerous man,


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    she held the edge of the bed and got out of it, and before she managed to get down, her wrist was


    pressed heavily by him.


    "Freya, you''re sick and can''t leave now!"


    "I know my own body best, I''m fine now! Mr. Wells, please let go!"


    "Freya, let me take care of you!"


    With these words, Jacob was clearly not asking for Freya''s advice, but rather an order.


    Realizing that his tone seemed too cold and hard, he eased his voice, "Freya, I will treat you well."


    Freya would not think that a man who could feed her to the wolves would treat her any better.


    And,st night, he had forcibly kissed her.


    He is too dominant, too strong and too egotistical, he is, for now, somewhat interested in her and


    perhaps has some patience with her, but when his interest is worn out, he will not make it easy for her!


    Freya shook his hand away with force, "Mr. Wells, if you really want what''s best for me, let me get out


    of here!"


    She desperately wanted to see Kieran, even if he had thrown her away.


    The injury on his leg hasn''tpletely healed, he''s walking with a slight limp now, and if she doesn''t


    insist on giving him acupuncture and massage, his leg will definitely leave him with after-effects!


    He could hate her or not want her, but she couldn''t leave the injury on his leg alone.


    "Freya, you are so misbehaving!"


    Jacob was not a good-tempered person, and after being rejected by her time and again, the gloom on


    his face could no longer be hidden. He leaned forward, almost crushing her underneath him, and his


    voice carried a heavy warning, "Freya, do you know what will happen if you disobey me?"


    His lips were close at hand, Freya could almost feel his warm breath spraying over her face.


    Looking at his somewhat purplish lips, Freya couldn''t help but think of that terrible kissst night again.


    Unlike the feeling Kieran brought her, that kiss was too cold, too fierce, as if it came from hell, making


    her resist it from the bottom of her heart.


    And now, the predation in his eyes was even more frightening thanst night, and he meant that if she


    disobeyed him, he would do more to her than just a kiss, apparently.


    Freya panicked to the extreme, her heart almost bursting out of her chest, and she moved her fists,


    was she was unable to exert much strength.


    Even if she was better than him, this was his territory and if he wanted to torture her, she wouldn''t be


    able to escape!


    Freya really hates this feeling of powerlessness!


    She hated his face too.


    Clearly, he had a face almost identical to her brother Josiah''s, but he always bullied her again and


    again, making her suffer the panic of not being able to escape at the most wretched times.


    If, the person in front of her was Josiah, he would not have bullied her.


    Josiah is the best brother in the world and when she is having a hard time, he will only try to cheer her


    up in any way possible.


    If Josiah were awake now, he would never allow Jacob and Kieran to bully her. Josiah is the most


    protective, he would protect her even if he was bruised and battered himself.


    But Josiah, who was so nice, now, can''t even call out a sister.


    Freya really didn''t want to show her weak side in front of someone like Jacob, but looking at his face,


    she just couldn''t restrain herself from thinking of Josiah.


    Thinking of the happy times they once had together, she couldn''t contain her tears.


    "Freya, stay by my side and be my woman, or......"


    Before Jacob could finish his threatening words, he suddenly noticed that the woman she was holding


    down on the bed was crying.


    Her tears, snapping and falling, were like broken beads that could not be stopped.


    Jacob''s hand, which wanted to strangle her chin, froze in the air, unable to fall with all the strength it


    could muster.


    He is cold, brutal and bloodthirsty, he kills like a scythe, he is used to treating human lives like nothing,


    he is also used to ordering people from above, but at this moment, this man, who is covered in fury,


    panics.


    He was not afraid of everything, but he was afraid if she dropped her tears.


    In the past, he had found women to be horribly pretentious and disgusting creatures, and their tears


    disgusted him from the bottom of his heart, but at this moment, he wanted to give everything he had in


    exchange for her not to cry.


    "Freya, don''t cry!"


    Jacob''s voice was cold and hard, but Freya''s tears fell more fiercely. He sighed in frustration and


    lowered his voice quite a bit, "Freya, don''t cry. I won''t bully you, when you get better, I''ll send you


    home."


    When the private doctor came in, he was shocked to see Mr. Wells, who was known for his brutality,


    coaxing a woman in a gentle voice.


    He looked at the medicine in his hand and suddenly his heart was filled with unexinable trepidation.


    Mr. Wells cared so much about this woman, if he really aborted her baby, would he still have a chance


    to live?


    But thinking of Regina''s threat, he still carried the bowl of medicine over, "Mr. Wells, it''s time for Miss


    Freya to take her medicine."

 Chapter 759 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Sick

    Chapter 759 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Sick


    His hands had been shaking incessantly, and it was only when he thought that what was inside Freya''s


    belly was not Mr. Wells'' child, and that Mr. Wells seemed to be unweing to this child, that his


    hands shook less hard.


    "No!"


    Before Jacob could take the bowl of ck medicine, Freya gave it a vicious blow.


    The hot medicinal juice sshed Jacob''s face and the porcin white bowl was shattered.


    Abel, who had just knocked on the door, was trying to report an important matter to his boss, but he


    saw this scene.


    The sticky medicinal juice was on Jacob''s handsome face, it was so hot that his face was instantly got


    burnt.


    Abel and that doctor were both terrified. No one in this world had ever dared to be so reckless in front


    of Mr. Wells, so it was as if they had already seen Freya being attacked by Mr. Wells.


    Jacob didn''t expect Freya to have the audacity to knock the medicine away and ssh him in the face


    either.


    He raised his hand, subconsciously wanting to strike out, but, looking at her red eyes, the traces of


    tears not yet dried at the corners, he could not throw the p at her face.


    "Freya, don''t cry."


    There was a twisted gentleness in Jacob''s voice, "I won''t force you to drink the medicine, I won''t force


    you to do anything. I''ll take you home."


    Abel and the doctor looked at each other, was this really their fierce tiger-like Mr. Wells?


    Especially Abel, thinking of those dead souls abused by Jacob, he felt even more metaphysical, he


    couldn''t help but nce out of the window. How could Mr. Wells suddenly be so gentle?


    "Mr. Wells ......" Abel spoke with an expectant face, he wanted to be treated gently by Mr. Wells.


    "Get out!"


    Abel, "......"


    Where is the tenderness?


    Why is it always him who gets hurt!


    Seeing that Jacob''s single-mindedness had fallen on Freya, Abel knew that Jacob was not in the mood


    to listen to his report now, so he gave a wink to the private doctor, and the two of them retreated


    together.


    As he walked to the door, the private doctor couldn''t help but turn his face to look at the mess on the


    floor.


    He was suddenly d that Freya had just broken that bowl of medicine.


    Mr. Wells cared for Freya far more than he thought he did. If Freya really had a miscarriage, his whole


    family would have to be buried with that child!


    Now that Freya has spilled the medicine, not only does he not have to be abused to death by Mr. Wells,


    but he can also turn in to Regina.


    With the benefit of hindsight, Freya realised that she had thrown medicine all over Jacob''s face and


    she was straight away stunned.


    With his brutal personality, it''s a wonder he wouldn''t kill her after that!


    Surprisingly, he didn''t kill her, not only that, he even looked at her ingratiatingly and said, "Freya, you''re


    relieved now, aren''t you? If you don''t want me to take you home, I''ll have the driver take you back."


    Freya lifted her face as she looked at Jacob with a dumbfounded expression, "Are you really willing to


    let me out of here?"


    Seeing him nod, fearing that he would backtrack, she hastened to say, "You have to keep your word!"


    Jacob obeyed, "Sure, as long as you don''t cry, I''ll do anything you want me to."


    When Jacob was mean to her, Freya could scold him. Now, he suddenly had such a good attitude, she


    really couldn''t be mean to him.


    What''s more, it was he who saved herst night.


    If it wasn''t for him,st night, when she fell on the road, she might have been crushed to death by a car,


    if not by the rain.


    Having the choice, Freya certainly wouldn''t let Jacob send her back.


    Jacob had expected this and was not much lost, but merely ticked his lips in self-deprecation.


    Freya went to Kelsington Bay to get her medicine box, went straight to Kieran''s vi, and indeed, he


    was now inside the vi, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room.


    Freya pushed open the door to the living room and spoke softly, "Brother."


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Kieran finally came back to his senses from his troubled thoughts.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a piercing coldness in them, "Get out!"


    "Brother, I''ll give you a massage and acupuncture." Without waiting for him to say anything, Freya


    added hurriedly, "I know, you don''t want to see me, but even if you hate me, you should care about


    your health."


    "Brother, even if you don''t want to be with me anymore, I''m still your doctor now, and I won''t stand by


    and watch my patient be a cripple!"


    With that, Freya stepped forward and grabbed his hand, forcing him to sit on the sofa, before taking out


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her silver needle from the medicine box.


    Kieran still looked reluctant, but this time, he did not resist as he allowed Freya to stick the sharp silver


    needles into the acupuncture points on his leg.


    Freya knew that Kieran had not kicked her out today just because of the fact that she had treated his


    leg, and since he only treated her as a doctor, she should do her job as a doctor.


    As she stuck needles in his leg, she asked softly, "How are you feeling today? Does your leg hurt


    again?"


    "It''s out of your business!"


    Freya, "......" Well, it''s really hard to maintain a harmonious doctor-patient rtionship with him.


    But, he is not willing to be her ordinary friends, and even fuck buddies, so now, she can only take the


    identity of a doctor to approach him.


    In fact, it was hard on her body, her ankles still hurt and a feeling of wanting to vomit in her stomach.


    But she still tried to raise a smile, "I am your doctor now, and I have an obligation to know your health


    condition. I will not let you beme."


    "Do you still hurt here?"


    Saying that, Freya gave Kieran''s leg a squeeze.


    When he didn''t respond at all, she switched to another pinch, "And here?"


    When she squeezed it like that, his brow, uncontrobly, knitted. She knew him too well, and she knew,


    without him saying so, that he was in pain here.


    When he wouldn''t talk to her, she squeezed on his leg, observing the change in his expression and


    analysing his expression, she was able to roughly judge the progress of his leg''s recovery now.


    After giving him the acupuncture, Freya put away her acupuncture bag and prepared to give him his


    daily routine massage.


    She was dizzy, and with the pain in her ankle, she suddenly got up after crouching on the ground for a


    long time, and she just felt ckness before her eyes, and she fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Kieran noticed her difference, he didn''t want to care about her, but he couldn''t help but reach out his


    hand to her.


    With such a tug from hisrge hands, her body pressed heavily against his, and by a good coincidence,


    her lips, too, were pressed firmly against his.


    Something, at the same time, exploded in both of their minds, and the knot in Kieran''s throat rolled


    violently as he could not control himself for an instant.


    He hadn''t yet transformed into a ravenous beast when she crawled off him like an electric shock, her


    head lolling to the side, throwing up in a fit of vomit.

 Chapter 760 Mr. Fitzgerald, Stop Making a Fool of Himself

    Chapter 760 Mr. Fitzgerald, Stop Making a Fool of Himself


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously as their lips met and she actually threw up.


    Very good, very good!


    He had no intention of getting back together with her, and now, seeing her in this state, his heart was


    even colder.


    His handsome face darkened. Since he made her so disgusted, why should she pretend to have any


    deep and undying love!


    She was such a hypocritical and disgusting woman, even if he bes a cripple, he doesn''t need her


    to give him acupuncture and massage!


    "Get out!" Kieran lifted his eyelids, his eyes deadly cold, "Freya, if you dare to barge into my house


    without my permission again in the future, I will make sure you go to jail!"


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, and he wanted her to go to jail! How could he be


    so capable!


    She couldn''t say these words, her stomach was too ufortable.


    After hugging the bin and throwing up for a while longer, Freya''s stomach didn''t feel as bad.


    She didn''t think much of it, her stomach was already bad, and yesterday and today, she hadn''t eaten


    much, plus she had a bit of a low fever after being in the rain for so long, so it was normal for her to feel


    bad.


    She took a deep breath and spoke softly to Kieran, "Brother, I have toe over from now on, I''m a


    doctor, I have to be responsible for my patients!"


    "Freya, I don''t care about doctors like you who have no medical ethics!"


    Kieran paused, and then said word for word, "Freya, you will no longer be my doctor! I have fired you!"


    "No! Brother, if you want your legs to recover well, you have to cooperate with my acupuncture and


    massage techniques! I know you hate me and you want me topletely disappear from this world,


    but no matter what, you should take care of your legs."


    "Freya, who are you to me? What does it matter to you if my leg gets better or not?"


    Kieran snorted with disdain, "There are plenty of doctors in the world, I don¡¯t need you! Get lost and


    don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll drop you once I see you!"


    With that, he grabbed her by the shoulders as soon as he headed outside.


    Freya did not want to leave, not at all, but now, her body was so limp that she could not really exert


    much strength, and she could only let him throw her outside the door and then lock the living room


    door.


    Freya was reluctant to leave, but her stomach started to flip again and she was afraid she wouldn''t be


    able to resist throwing up at him again, so she hurriedly covered her mouth and headed outside the


    vi.


    Kieran tried hard to ignore Freya''s presence, but his eyes could not help but drift towards the outside of


    the living room.


    Looking at her with that limp, a slight distress flooded his eyes, uncontrobly.


    He subconsciously wanted to pull her back and check where she was hurt.


    Thinking that he was nothing more than a stand-in for Kieran in her mind, he finally resisted the urge.


    He always likes to tell her should stop making fools of herself, but in fact, it is he who should not


    continue to make fools of himself.


    Freya threw up for a few times aftering back home. After eating some porridge, her stomach finally


    stopped feeling so bad.


    She has always been tough, and after recovering her energy, she still ns to go and stalk Kieran.


    He could even die in that fire for her, he loved her so much, and she couldn''t believe that a love that


    deep could just be gone.


    Freya did not find him, she learned from Bradley that Kieran had left the country and would not be back


    for more than a week.


    Fabian grabbed Bradley''s phone, he also knew about her breakup with Kieran, after heforted her,


    he said: Kieran, this heartless man, I must break his legs to take out Mrs. Fitzgerald¡¯s anger.


    Listening to Fabian''s words, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    She couldn''t help but remember that Fabian had almost had his leg broken by Kieran on several


    asions.


    Now, he still wanted to beat up such a ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald, he was simply looking for trouble!


    He was out of the country, so she couldn''t see him. She couldn''t stalk him to his face, she had to keep


    calling and texting him.


    Unfortunately, no half-hearted response was forting from him.


    Later, Freya found out that she had been unfriended by him.


    Freya was so angry that she grunted. A repeat of the same old trick!


    When he regains his memory, she will definitely make him cry!


    Life had its gloom along with its joys.


    If she did not think about the breakup, Freya is still in a good mood recently, because Kiki and Quinn


    are getting married.


    Kiki''s wedding dress is the handiwork of the world''s top designer. She is good looking, and in those


    wedding dresses, she looks stunning.


    On the day of Kiki''s wedding dress fitting, it was Freya who apanied her there. When she came


    out after putting on her wedding dress, Quinn happened toe over.


    Looking at a dressed-up Kiki, Quinn was directly dumbfounded at the spot.


    In his eyes, there was undisguised fondness and deep love.


    He ignored the people in the bridal shop, picked up Kiki and kissed her furiously, nibbling on her face.


    Kiki covered her face. They both are public figures, how could they do that!


    If he was a bad kisser, he could have kissed her in private, but he had to let the world know how bad he


    was!


    The scene where Quinn kissed Kiki was secretly recorded by a fan and uploaded onto the inte.


    Even though people didn''t experience his kissing skills first hand, seeing the way he held her face and


    nibbled on it, they could imagine how bad his kissing skill was.


    On the same day, Quinn''s poor kissing skills made it to the top of the news, and Fabian even called


    over to mock him personally.


    Oh, Quinn, since you''re getting married, you need to practice your kissing skills! Be careful if your wife


    doesn''t like you, she will kick you out!


    Get out! Single men are not qualified to talk about kissing skills! With one sentence, Quinn hurt


    Fabian¡¯s heart.


    After cking out Quinn, Fabian, who was still unhappy, yed with his phone.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Quinn noticed Fabian who was addicted to screen swiping, however, he was not in the mood to lecture


    Fabian now, but only wanted to happily marry Kiki.


    Freya also waited with great joy to attend Kiki and Quinn''s wedding. She also prepared dresses for the


    two children, and they moured to be flower children for Auntie Kiki, but, none of them expected that


    Kiki would disappear the afternoon before the wedding.


    With her disappeared Christ.

 Chapter 761 Shattered Happiness

    Chapter 761 Shattered Happiness


    After being with Quinn, Kiki''s depression was much better than before, and she kept insisting on


    psychotherapy, hoping that one day, she would be able to be like a normal person, and would not


    suddenly have a depressive episode and lose control of herself.


    The doctor who gave her psychotherapy moved his family overseas a few days ago, and before he left,


    he rmended his favourite pupil, Nike, to her.


    The psychiatrist who treated her before was an old friend of Sebastian''s, whom Kiki trusted, and he


    rmended her to his own good pupil, which she naturally epted with pleasure.


    She and Nike agreed to meet in his counselling room, which wasrge but rather deserted inside, and


    when she went over there, it was just her and Nike.


    Nike looks to be in his early thirties, is well-mannered and polite, and makes a particrly good


    impression.


    He especially likes to listen to his patients, and after a few brief conversations with him, Kiki''s mind had


    However, as they were talking, Nike suddenly came up behind her and shed her hard on the back of


    the neck.


    He struck so hard that Kiki immediately fainted, and when she woke up, she found that she seemed to


    be locked in a cold cer.


    All around her, it was so cold that goose bumps rose on her body, but her body, however, slowly began


    to burn from the inside out.


    That abnormal burning heat made Kiki''s heart panic to the extreme, she pped her face hard, her


    mind jerked and suddenly remembered that when she was drifting off just now, she seemed to have


    heard Nike''s voice.


    He said, Kiki, do you think that if Quinn were to see you and Christ have sex with his own eyes, he


    would kill you!


    He then seemed to shove something else into her mouth.


    Kiki''s pupils contracted sharply, something was wrong with that thing!


    Her body would get so weird, it was the thing he stuffed her with!


    Trying to ignore the heat on her body, Kiki stumbled to her feet, she groped her way forward and


    rapped hard on the door, "Open the door!"


    "Let me out! I want to get out!"


    "Quinn, help me! Help me!"


    Kiki tried to find her mobile phone to call Quinn, but it had long since been taken away from her and


    she fumbled around for half a day, but found nothing.


    If what she had heard just now when she was dazed was not a hallucination, then soon Christ would


    And he came over and literally fell into the trap set by Nike.


    Especially, if he was fed too, she would really be doomed this time!


    She knew his character well, he could even rape her without being fed that sort of thing, and he


    wouldn''t keep his hands off her if he was controlled by that sort of thing!


    Nike''s set up was too big, his ultimate goal was to let Quinn see her having sex with Christ, in that way,


    how would she face Quinn in the future!


    Kiki was biting her lip so hard that she was unaware of the blood flowing down her face.


    She thought that after so much pain and suffering, she would finally be able to embrace happiness, and


    she thought that she would be able to grow old with Quinn, but in the end, all that happiness had to turn


    into bubbles!


    After Nike locked Kiki into the cer, he sent the picture he had just taken of her to Christ.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Almost immediately, Christ''s phone call came, "Who are you?! Why do you have a picture of her?!"


    "Mr. Birkin, I would have a picture of her, because, she is in my hands right now." Nike''s voice was


    heavy with hatred, "Mr. Birkin, let me give you a chance, appear in front of me within half an hour,e


    alone, if you dare to y any tricks, my men will rape Kiki right now!"


    "Don''t touch her!" Christ''s voice was anxious to the extreme, "I''m going over there now!"


    Christ knew that there would be many traps ahead, and it was likely that, just like thest time when


    Dn kidnapped Kiki, his life would be in danger, but whether it was a mountain of fire or an abyss of


    hell, if she was in danger, he had to go to save her.


    After hanging up the phone, Nike Wace sent the location to Christ.


    About the time Christ was about to arrive, he took Kiki''s phone again and sent a text message to


    Quinn.


    "Quinn, help me!"


    He didn''t need to send Quinn the exact location, he knew that with his ability, it would be easy for him


    to locate Kiki''s mobile phone.


    When he rushed over, Christ and Kiki were in the middle of a sex!


    When he thought of Quinn killing Christ in his anger, the corners of Nike''s lips rose uncontrobly.


    He had left the country since he was young and rarely appeared in the country, but his two closest


    rtives had both been destroyed by the hands of Christ and Kiki, and this blood feud could not go


    unrequited!


    He was not as brainless as Dn and Penny, who sometimes killed without having to raise the knife


    themselves, the perfect way was to hand the knife to someone else without getting a bit of blood on it!


    As he expected, in less than twenty minutes, Christ had already rushed over.


    Nike''s face, with a pair of huge sunsses, was not as gentle and handsome as it was when he was


    giving Kiki a psychological consultation just now, but was tinged with twisted hatred, "Christ, Kiki is


    inside the cer, you go in alone, otherwise, I will definitely not let my men show her mercy!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Christ pushed open the door of the cer and rushed in.


    In order to ensure that Kiki could leave safely, he had made all preparations. He was good at fighting,


    and even if there were many people guarding her in the cer, he might not be defeated.


    And if he were destined to die here, he would first take care of the person who threatened Kiki''s life.


    By that time, his men, who woulde to meet her, would take her away safely.


    Only, he had thought that his life was at stake on this trip, but he had never imagined that Nike had


    used such an unorthodox trick.


    As he had just walked into the cer, he smelt an eerie aroma, and the next second he felt clearly that


    his body, from the inside out, began to burn.


    Kiki, who was falling weakly to the ground, also heard the sound of footsteps, and she struggled to get


    up from the ground and asked with a wary face, "Who is there!"


    "Kiki, it''s me!" As soon as Christ''s words fell, the lights in the cer, surprisingly, all lit up in an instant.


    He could see clearly that she was leaning against the wall with a pained look on her face, an unnatural


    flush rising to her face, and that she was weak on her feet.


    Kiki saw Christ. She was already in a panic, but when she saw Christ, her heart was consumed by


    despair.


    "Christ, get out! Don''t youe over here!"

 Chapter 762 This Life is Ruined

    Chapter 762 This Life is Ruined


    "Kiki, I''ll take you out of here with me!"


    With that, Christ stepped forward, and with the force of his hand, he grabbed her hand.


    The moment he touched her hand, he only felt his body heat up, and he had realised that this was


    something unusual.


    Kiki''s body was so limp that she could barely stand up, and the so-called willpower in her was even


    more fractured.


    She couldn''t help but want to grab Christ and ease the pain in her body, but what little sense she had


    left told her that she couldn''t.


    "Christ, leave me alone! We''ve fallen into someone else''s trap! You get out of here! As long as you''re


    gone, he won''t get away with it!"


    Christ''s mind moved fast, and feeling the difference in his body, he also understood the general picture


    of this matter.


    He quickly rushed to the door with Kiki and tried to open the cer door, only to find that the iron door


    had long since been locked from the outside.


    "Open the door, Nike, open the door!" Kiki rapped on the door so hard that her hand hurt from pping,


    but the person outside had no intention of opening the door at all.


    "Open the door!" Christ shouted coldly, "Open the door if you don''t want to die!"


    Hearing Christ''s voice, Nike outside finally reacted.


    "Mr. Birkin, just now, it seems I forgot to introduce myself to you. My English Nike Wace."


    "Nike Wace......"


    Christ and Kiki instantly understood, no wonder, he wanted to harm them so much!


    "Nike, open the door!"


    "Mr. Birkin, what are you pretending to be! Haven''t you always wanted to get Kiki? I''ll make it happen


    for you! Enjoy yourselves! Maybe, you can have a baby, then, you really have to thank me!"


    "Nike, I''ll say it onest time, open the door!"


    Christ''s voice was heavy with warning, "You think that your whole family can stay abroad and rest easy,


    don''t you? I have a hundred ways to make them beg for their lives!"


    He knew that Christ was capable of destroying his entire family, and his resentment was so strong that


    it instantly overwhelmed his fear, and now, all he wanted was for Christ to be destroyed!


    If he died at Quinn''s hands today and couldn''t even leave alive, how would he be able to get revenge


    on his family!


    Nike''s heart gradually settled down and his soft voice, with the resentment of a poisonous snake,


    "Christ, want to make my family beg for their lives? Then we must also see if you have the life toe


    out!"


    After saying this, Nike put another lock on the iron door and with a sardonic smile, he turned to leave.


    He''s got a brain, he''s not going to get himself into this like some brainiacs do to get back at people,


    he''s got so many fake identities that even if today''s affair goes all over town, he''ll still be able to live on


    well and in style!


    After Nike left, Kiki''s heartpletely fell to the bottom, her body, hotter and hotter, and her


    consciousness, more and more chaotic.


    She couldn''t resist the urge to open her cor so she wouldn''t be so hot, but she didn''t dare open it too


    much in summer when she was already wearing less clothes.


    Beads of sweat kept dripping down from Christ''s forehead, and it was getting harder and harder for him


    to endure.


    Especially when he looked at Kiki in front of him, he could not contain himself.


    Her lips were as red as the blossoming of a spring flower, and her eyes, which were already charming,


    were tinged with a misty light that was even more mesmerising.


    He craved every part of her body like mad, and he scrambled to look away from her, not daring to look


    at her again, but even then, her face continued to pound away in his mind, and those charming, crazy


    memories swallowed him up like a tidal wave.


    "Christ, stay away from me!"


    Kiki and Christ were touching each other, but they feltpletely differently.


    His body was getting hotter and hotter, and she was able to get a brief coolness on her body when she


    touched him.


    She was afraid that, for the sake of this bit of coolness, she wouldpletely lose her mind and would


    no longer be qualified to stand beside Quinn.


    She and Quinn both had a ridiculous past, and could understand each other before they got together


    no matter what had happened.


    But if, after being together, she still had a rtionship with Christ, that would be aplete betrayal!


    Feeling her body involuntarily leaning against Christ again, she scrambled back and finally separated


    herself from him by a small distance.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She closed her eyes and tried to remember how good Quinn had been to her, trying to distract herself


    so that she could be slightly morefortable, but no matter how much she remembered, her body


    was still so hot that she wanted to die.


    The beads of sweat on Christ''s body hit the ground with a heavy thud, and Kiki''s heart nearly jumped


    out of her chest in shock.


    She tried to talk to him so that he could control himself as well.


    "Christ, ording to his n, Quinn wille over soon, and when he does, we will be saved."


    "Christ, we must all hang in there, I am begging you, we must hang in there!"


    Without getting a response from Christ, Kiki kept talking, as if, as long as she didn''t stop, he wouldn''t


    suddenly go crazy and make everythingpletely irrevocable.


    "Christ, once, I really thought that in this life, we will never see each other, but life is really amazing, I


    never thought thatter on, we could still talk in peace."


    "I think the rtionship between us right now is really quite good, and I don''t want any idents to ruin


    that rtionship. So please, no matter how hard it is for you right now, can you please hold on until


    Quinnes over to save us?"


    When she thought of Quinn, Kiki''s eyes were so sore that she wanted to cry. She was getting married


    tomorrow, she was so close to happiness, she was trying so hard to cure her illness, trying so hard to


    live well, why was there always someone didn''t want her to live?


    When she met Christ''s scarlet eyes, Kiki was so scared that she fell straight to the ground.


    Her voice, too, was tinged with a noticeable tremble, "Christ, can you, please, go a little further ahead?"


    "Quinn is your best friend, if today, we really do something, how are we going to face him?! We can''t


    hurt him!"


    After taking a strong breath, Kiki continued, "Christ, in fact, you are a very good person, it''s just that


    you don''t understand love and hurt others and yourself, in the future, let''s all be good, let''s not hurt


    each other anymore, okay?"


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Christ''s voice was hoarse and broken, and in the next second, he used all his strength to hug Kiki.

 Chapter 763 He Loses His Sanity

    Chapter 763 He Loses His Sanity


    "Christ, don''t you do this! Don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki''s heart was panicked to the extreme, her body trembling as if blown by the north wind in the


    freezing snow.


    It was also getting harder and harder on her, so hard that she couldn''t control herself.


    Even she couldn''t help but think to herself that this was it, anyway, she couldn''t escape today, and it


    wasn''t as if she hadn''t had sex with Christ before.


    Only, thinking of Quinn''s affectionate eyes, she still tried desperately to push Christ away.


    If, by submitting to her body and allowing herself to beforted for a short while, she were to lose


    Quinnpletely and utterly, she would rather be burnt to death by the mes.


    She actually, really likes Quinn a lot.


    "Christ, I beg you, don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!" Kiki kept mumbling.


    Christ hugged Kiki very tightly but did not make any further movements, he sighed helplessly, "Kiki,


    don''t move, let me hug you! I''ll just hug you!"


    Kiki knew that although Christ was a bad-tempered person, he always focused on promises. If he said


    that he would only hug her, he would not go too far.


    Moreover, she feared that the more she struggled, the more she would overwhelm him, and she


    stopped moving, frozen in ce like a stone, held by him.


    The temperature in the cer was getting warmer and warmer, the two of them were breathing more


    and more sharply. When Kiki heard of the sound of sweat drops crashing to the ground behind her, her


    body tensing up again uncontrobly.


    Now, they are all bracing themselves not to cross the line, but what about when they all lose their


    mindspletely?


    Kiki was pinching her palm to death, she didn''t dare to think about it anymore ......


    When Quinn received that text message, he was preparing a surprise for Kiki at the wedding tomorrow.


    In fact, he used to apany her when she went to the psychiatrist, but today he didn''t go along to


    prepare for that surprise in secret.


    Quinn nced at the time, Kiki''s counseling should be almost over, and he should go over and pick up


    his bride.


    It took another nce at his phone before he noticed that there was an unread text message on it.


    And this text message was sent an hour ago.


    It was a text message sent to him by Kiki.


    "Quinn, help me!"


    Seeing this text message, Quinn''s heart lifted, and all the smiles on that arrogant and unrestrained face


    disappeared in an instant, leaving only boundless panic.


    He dialed Kiki''s mobile number in a panic, and as he expected, no one answered the phone.


    He made sure again that an hour and eight minutes had passed, to be exact, since the text message


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    had been sent.


    In other words, a long, long time ago, Kiki had been in danger, and for the past hour or so, she had


    been bitterly hoping that he would go over to save him, but it had taken him so long to find this text


    message.


    So much can happen in just over an hour.


    If you want to put a person to death, it doesn''t even, at all, take an hour, a few minutes are enough.


    Quinn gripped his heart hard, he didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment, he only felt


    that his heart was being cut.


    He didn''t dare to think about the desperate situation in which Kiki sent this text message, and he didn''t


    dare to think about what kind of torture she had gone through at that time.


    Especially now, is she still alive or death?


    Quinn quickly dialed his men''s numbers, "Locate Kiki''s phone! Find her at all costs!"


    After the call, Quinn fell into deeper panic. What if, what he found was just a cold corpse?


    He didn''t know what the kidnapper wanted.


    But he knew exactly how stubborn Kiki was, and if those people were trying to take advantage of her,


    even if she died, she wouldn''t let them have their way.


    Naturally, Quinn did not want Kiki to have sex with another man, but at this time, he would rather she


    was not so stubborn.


    When lives were at stake, he hoped she would value only her own life.


    As long as she was well, he really did not care about anything.


    Kiki''s mobile phone still had a signal, so locating her phone was easy. Quinn raced all the way to the


    somewhat dpidated residential house and soon arrived there.


    In the courtyard of that house, Quinn found Kiki''s mobile phone, and looking at the intact piece of the


    phone, his heart panicked.


    The phone is there, but she is gone.


    In fact, along the way, this was his greatest fear. He was afraid that the person who kidnapped Kiki


    would casually throw away her mobile phone while she was nowhere to be found.


    He knew that the chances of finding Kiki here were really slim, but as long as there was hope, he would


    not give up.


    He searched every corner of the house, even the toilet, but he found no trace of Kiki.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard his men''s voices, "There''s a cer inside this room!"


    Hearing the words of his men, Quinn rushed over, and indeed, underneath the nket, there was a


    huge iron door, which was, apparently, the entrance to the cer.


    The door, which was locked, was not easy to open. Quinn''s men took a hammer, intending to smash


    the lock open directly.


    Quinn couldn''t wait, he grabbed the hammer straight away and mmed it hard into the lock.


    The lock fell to the ground, and Quinn ripped the chain off the door and was just about to rush in when


    Dave, who had been ambushing him, grabbed his hand with force.


    "Quinn, you can''t be impulsive!"


    Quinn mmed his fist hard on Dave''s face, "Why are you here?! It was Christ who captured Kiki,


    wasn''t it?!"


    "No!"


    Dave couldn''t care less about wiping the blood from the corner of his lips, he hurriedly said, "It''s the


    Wace family! Inside the cer, there are probably their people. Kiki is in their hands, my boss is afraid


    that something will happen to her, he forbids us to make any rash moves!"


    Hearing Dave''s words, Quinn instantly understood that Christ hade over to save Kiki, who had,


    again,e over one step ahead of him.


    Quinn also knew that in this cer, there might be many vicious people, aggressively putting knives


    against Kiki''s neck, but he still wanted to go in.


    Quinn pulled the iron door of the cer open with force in his hand, and just as a gap appeared in the


    iron door, he heard the low, beast-like, low growl of a man.


    That was the voice of Christ.

 Chapter 764 Wedding

    Chapter 764 Wedding


    Listening to the soundsing from the cer, Dave was also directly stunned. Why his boss make


    such a suppressed and ragged sound?


    Quinn realised something and he didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, he couldn''t even be bothered to


    climb thedder and jumped straight down from the entrance of the cer.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The cer was so brightly lit that he was able to see clearly inside.


    Christ''s eyes were bloodshot as he hugged Kiki tightly.


    His consciousness was already somewhat muddled, but he did not make any excessive moves


    towards her.


    Kiki''s charming eyes were also tinted with a heavy daze..


    If one of them was not so strong-willed, their bodies would not have to suffer so much, but they both


    held on.


    Neither of them apparently noticed that someone had opened the door to the cer to enter.


    Christ''s chin gentlynded on top of Kiki''s head, his voice a little more hoarse, he pleaded lowly, "Kiki, I


    won''t touch you, I won''t make you sad again."


    "In this life, I don''t ask for more, I bless you. In the next life ...... I''m willing to make good atonement, in


    the next life, give me a chance, OK?"


    Christ never believed in past lives and present lives, but such an indestructible man, after losing Kiki,


    suddenly looked forward to an afterlife in this world.


    In this life, he has made too many mistakes, and even if he tries to make up, he doesn''t deserve her


    anymore.


    He only hoped that, in the next life, she would give him a chance.


    He was willing, in this life, to redeem himself, just for a chance at the next life.


    "Christ, why!" Kiki''s voice was so low that it was a little slurred, "We are over."


    "Kiki, what I''m talking about is the next life. In the next life, let''s be together, okay? Kiki, I am begging


    you ......"


    Hearing Christ''s voice, Quinn''s heart was sour. He subconsciously wanted to pull him aside and snatch


    Kiki over, but he was scared.


    Christ loved Kiki so much, and she had loved him with all her heart. Even, he who was so high and


    mighty, could stoop to such a low level just to ask her for a next life, how could she not be swayed!


    "Christ, I ......"


    "Kiki, in the next life, let''s be together." Without waiting for Kiki to say the words out, Christ said sharply.


    In his next life, he will cherish her and never give anyone else the chance to steal her away.


    Quinn could no longer control the sourness in his heart, and he stepped forward and took Kiki into his


    arms.


    He could smell that same aroma inside this cer, and he knew why they had be so


    ufortable, so he turned and carried her quickly outside.


    When he was almost at the exit, he turned his face and said to Christ with immense seriousness,


    "Christ, thank you."


    He did not say thetter words , but in the minds of both men, they were clear.


    Thank him for finding Kiki and not leaving her alone in pain and despair, and thank him for not touching


    her when it was so hard for him.


    Quinn is also a man, and he knows how hard it is for men when they are controlled by such things.


    Moreover, she was a woman he truly loved.


    How much should Christ love Kiki that he would rather make himself suffer than put her heart through


    the slightest bit of torment!


    Quinn''s arms tightened, involuntarily hoisting the person in his arms a little tighter, even though they


    were about to get married, he still didn''t feel half as secure.


    There was always someone eyeing the woman he loved, and he had to treat her better so he would be


    worthy of dominating her for the rest of his life.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry I''mte ......"


    "Quinn, is it really you?"


    Kiki''s eyes were as enveloped in ayer of mist, and the beauty of that charming face was even more


    thrilling.


    "Quinn, I''m really scared."


    Quinn''s heart ached and was even softer. She was so scared, yet he had dyed so long to get to her.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry ......"


    "Quinn, when I see you, I am not afraid of anything anymore."


    Quinn''s body stiffened, and then, in turn, an indescribable ecstasy filled his entire chest.


    The sight of him scares her of nothing.


    Quinn felt that this was the warmest, softest and most touching words of love in this world.


    So much so that he wanted to give her his heart.


    Quinn kissed her clumsily and hard, "Kiki, from now on, I will never let you be afraid again. I will be


    good to you, better and better ......"


    Quinn and Kiki''s wedding was grand and heartwarming, and all the women in the city were envious of


    her good fortune in marrying into such a powerful family after her divorce.


    Almost everyone felt that it was Kiki''s good fortune to marry into the Turner family, but on that day,


    Quinn said in front of all the media that marrying her was the greatest fortune in his life.


    He thanked her for giving him the opportunity to have happiness, and he would spend his life making


    that happiness, which wouldst forever.


    Throughout the wedding, Kiki''s lips were tinged with a light smile.


    Unlike the misanthropic fake smile she used to have, this was a smile from the heart.


    Christ also went to their wedding venue, he didn''t have the courage to watch their happy wedding in its


    entirety after all, and after dropping off the gifts he brought with him, he left with a helpless low smile.


    M and April also attended their wedding, and they too were blessed and grateful from the bottom of


    their hearts.


    A few days ago, it was Kiki who donated bone marrow to April.


    April''s health is deteriorating, but she cannot wait for a bone marrow match. Kiki learns that she is the


    child of Quinn''s best friend and secretly goes to get a match.


    She never thought that her bone marrow would match April''s.


    She had hidden the bone marrow donation to April from Quinn. She was not well and she was aware


    that if she had let him know, he would not have been willing to let her donate.


    Once, M was full of animosity towards Kiki, but after she donated bone marrow for April, all she had


    left for her was gratitude.


    That little bit of so-called resentment was really nothingpared to the life of her precious daughter.


    Kiki will be appreciated by M for the rest of her life.


    Quinn and Kiki''s wedding was really perfect. Freya was happy for her from the bottom of her heart, the


    only thing that made her feel bad was that Kieran also attended their wedding, he walked past her but


    treated her like air.

 Chapter 765 Regina Declares Her Sovereignty over Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 765 Regina Deres Her Sovereignty over Mr. Fitzgerald


    Freya was so angry with him.


    Thinking about the day she was thrown out of the vi by him, she was even more furious!


    Freya only didn''t hold back and blocked in front of him.


    "I want to talk to you!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "What? Freya, we don''t know each other well!"


    They had sex and had children, and he still has the nerve to say they don¡¯t know each well?


    Freya took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger, "Brother, I think we need to have a good


    chat. After the wedding, I''ll wait for you outside, let''s take a walk together."


    "No!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t even look at her before turning to leave.


    This time, Freya is really furious. She has said so politely, he still refused again and again, men, when


    desperate, really were heartless.


    Freya''s eyes were sore, and her heart was even more sore. She knew that her stalking behaviour was


    really degrading, but what could she do? She didn''t want to lose her husband, the man she loved most!


    She knew that he would treat her so badly just because he had forgotten the way home and she didn''t


    me him.


    Freya had already guessed that after the wedding, Kieran would not take care of her, so she blocked


    the entrance early.


    To leave from the wedding, he had to pass through here, and today, he would not escape from her!


    Taking a deep breath, Freya held her chin high and greeted the battle toe with a bright smile.


    The entrance was crowded with people, and soon Kieran came. She had wanted to pull him over


    directly and follow him to the car, sticking to him so that he couldn''t shake her off, but he wasn''t walking


    out alone, but with Regina.


    Regina clung to his arm, nestling against him.


    They also attracted a lot of attention as they snuggled together as a couple.


    After all, a while ago, after a media blitz, almost everyone knew that Simon loved Freya like crazy, and


    that they had broken through the worldly strife toe together despite all odds.


    Now, seeing Kieran and Regina so close, everyone instantly smelled something extraordinary.


    Could it be that after Simon and Freya got together, he found out that Regina was better, and he


    dumped Freya again and rekindled his rtionship with his ex-girlfriend?


    Looking at Regina''s face with the pride of a victor written all over it, they thought it was a possibility.


    For a moment, countless sympathetic gazes were directed towards Freya, who was abandoned again.


    Which was so pitiful!


    What''s even more pitiful is that Simon is still bringing his old love to Freya¡¯s face!


    Ignoring the gloating or sympathetic gazes around him, Freya''s eyes were locked dead on Kieran''s


    arm, which was being held by Regina.


    Seeing that Regina was still trying to put her head on his arm, she couldn''t stand it anymore, "Regina,


    take your hands off! I forbid you to touch my boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend?" Regina put on a surprised look as she turned her face, "Simon, haven''t you already


    broken up with Freya? Why would she still say you''re her boyfriend?"


    Based on this situation, it was Freya who was unterally dumped by Simon!


    The audience looked at Freya with a trifle more sympathy.


    "Regina, don''t you meddle here! I don''t need you to meddle in my business with my boyfriend! Get your


    filthy hands off my boyfriend''s arm!"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of a woman still refer to the man as boyfriend after the break-up!"


    Regina didn''t want to appear too overbearing in front of Kieran, she tried to make her smile look softer,


    "Freya, for the sake of our friendship, let me remind you that Simon is only your ex-boyfriend."


    "He''s not my ex-boyfriend!" The word ex-boyfriend stung Freya''s throate, and she wanted to say that


    not only was he not her ex-boyfriend, but he was also her husband.


    But the words that followed did note out of her mouth after all.


    She just lifted her face and looked at Kieran stubbornly, "Brother, you''re not my ex-boyfriend!"


    Kieran did not say a word, but his eyes were inexplicably staring at Freya.


    She had lost weight again after over a week.


    She wore a light purple slim dress today, and her already slim waist became slimmer.


    Her face was now even smaller, and because it was small, her brimming eyes were even darker and


    brighter.


    His eyes slowly fell to Freya''s lips, and his brow furrowed in a controlled manner.


    How could they be so white? He remembered that in the past, her lips had been red colour, which


    made her look particrly fresh, but at this moment, how haggard she looked.


    His cold heart was suddenly indescribably soft, and he couldn''t help but want to take her into his arms


    and question her, "Freya, who gave you permission to make yourself look like this!


    But when he thought of her use of him, in the end, his heart turned cold.


    When Regina saw that Kieran did not say anything, the smugness in her heart grew even more.


    She knew he didn''t like her, but now he hated Freya even more.


    He wanted to cut Freya to pieces, and in a public ce, he naturally would not make her look good, let


    alone help her out.


    So, she could embarrass Freya with impunity and, what''s more, take the opportunity to assert her


    sovereignty and win back a victory for herself!


    With this in mind, Regina rubbed her arm against Kieran''s, "Freya, if Simon hadn''t already broken up


    with you, howe he came to pursue me again?"


    "Freya, I know that Simon was with you because he couldn''t see his own heart, but he now


    understands that the only person he truly likes is me, and it''s not easy for him and I toe back


    together again, so I hope you can give me your blessing. I also sincerely bless you to meet the man


    who is truly right for you."


    "Freya, may in the future, we are all well."


    He pursued Regina?


    Heh!


    Freyaughed coldly, "Regina, Brother would only actively pursue you if he had a problem in his mind!"


    After saying this, she didn''t bother to continue to look at Regina, but tilted her face up to look at Kieran,


    "Brother, if you are really with Regina, I want you to tell me yourself! I don''t believe a word anyone else


    says!"

 Chapter 766 Youre not Our Daddy Anymore

    Chapter 766 You''re not Our Daddy Anymore


    Kieran has always wanted to get back at Freya.


    She had used him as a double, so how could he let it go so easily when he was treated like this?


    And if he wanted to get back at her, the best way to do so was to trample her dignity.


    Now, as long as he clutches Regina''s hand and says mockingly and disdainfully, "Freya, I''m with


    Regina. Stop making a fool of yourself!" Her dignity could be trampled on by him with impunity, but, he


    could not say these words.


    In the end, he is still protective.


    If he had said such words, she would have be theughing stock of the whole city, and these


    spectators might say something unpleasant to her.


    He can bully her, but others, never!


    Therefore, Kieran still did not say a word, he coldly and arrogantly shook off Regina''s hand, and then


    walked in the direction of the car park.


    Looking at the back of Kieran, the spectators could note back to their senses for a long time.


    So was he with Regina or not?


    The spectators looked at Regina''s hand, which was frozen in mid-air, and they came to a general


    conclusion.


    They should, presumably, not be together.


    If they are together, they should hold hands, but they did not!


    Simon and Freya should have fallen out! Regina took advantage of the situation, what a shame!


    The audience left unhappy as they could not see the good show of two women fighting over a man.


    Regina had never expected that in front of Freya, Kieran would shake her hand away. And she did not


    It was Freya who was the first toe back to her senses, she lifted her feet and subconsciously tried


    to go after Kieran.


    "Freya, stop right there!"


    Regina''s voice was heavy with malice as she quickly blocked in front of Freya, "Freya, you''re happy


    that Simon dumped me, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah, I am." Freya said truthfully, "I was so relieved to see that he didn''t want you even though you


    were working so hard to stick to him."


    "Freya!"


    Regina took a long breath as she tried to calm herself down.


    She tilted her chin up, her lips curled into an elegant and decent smile, only because the malice in her


    eyes was so heavy, the smile was hideous.


    "Freya, Simon doesn''t even want you anymore, I really don''t understand what you''re so happy about!"


    "Regina, even if he doesn''t want me, he wouldn''t want you!" Freya said, "Kieran has no interest in you,


    it''s pointless for you to stick to him!"


    "You!"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Regina was so angry that she almost lost her manners as ady again, and she gritted her teeth before


    her expression was atst less hideous.


    She did not speak immediately; she half-lidded her eyes and reached out her hand, gently stroking her


    belly, a few rare moments of tenderness and serenity passing over her face.


    "Freya, whether Simon has interest in me, you''ll find out soon!" After a pause, she added, "When the


    timees, don''t cry your eyes out!"


    After saying this, Regina turned around arrogantly, stepped on her heels, and swayed in the direction of


    the car park.


    Freya really didn''t feel anything about Regina¡¯s words, but it was the way Regina touched her stomach


    that made her feel ufortable.


    When Kieran got into the car, he found that Jaden and Ja were actually sitting in the back seat.


    Bradley in the driver''s seat was frowning and wondering what he was saying to the two kids, but as


    soon as he saw Kieraning, he immediately returned to his upright sitting position.


    Kieran felt that even if he and Freya broke up, the two little ones still had the blood of the Fitzgerald


    family running through them, and he would still love his nephew and niece.


    "Daddy, I want to talk to you."


    Jaden looked at him with a serious face, as if he wanted to negotiate with him, and the tiny dark eyes


    carried obvious dissatisfaction.


    Kieran''s sight chilled down, his voice carried with no half-hearted warmth, "Jaden, I''m not your daddy,


    I''m your Uncle."


    The face of Jaden was already unpleasant enough, but now after hearing Kieran''s words, his face was


    even darker.


    Jaden hooked his lips. A few days ago Kieran let them call him daddy, now he has be their uncle


    again.


    It''s really good!


    Jaden was quite afraid of Kieran, but he was even angrier now.


    When Ja heard Kieran''s words, she couldn''t hold it in any longer, she blinked her eyes and looked at


    him pitifully, "Daddy, what do you mean by that? From now on, can''t my brother and I call you daddy?"


    "Ja, I''m your Uncle." Kieran coldly repeated what he had just said again.


    "Well, Uncle Simon." Jaden spoke coolly. Originally, he wanted to help his mommy chase back his


    daddy, but now, he was so angry that he didn''t even want this daddy who had abandoned his wife and


    kids.


    "Brother, why are you calling Daddy Uncle Simon? We all agreed before that we would call him daddy!"


    Ja pouted in dissatisfaction, "Daddy, you promised to let me and my brother call you daddy, you


    should keep your word!"


    To make her words sound more serious and powerful, Ja added, "Daddy, grown-ups who don''t keep


    their words will grow a long nose!"


    "Ja, he''s not our daddy, he''s Uncle Simon."


    "But he''s......"!


    Not waiting for Ja to finish her words, Jaden had already cut her words off, "Ja, in the future, he''s


    just Uncle Simon!"


    After saying this, Jaden looked at the back of Kieran''s head and sneered, "Uncle Simon, from now on,


    you''re just our Uncle Simon!"


    "Ja and I, for the rest of our lives, will never call you Daddy again!"


    Jaden tried to suppress his awe of Kieran as he continued, "Uncle Simon, don''t you regret it! Ja and


    I are both very principled, in the future, there''s no way you can beg us to call you daddy!"


    Kieran''s expression did not change in the slightest, "I''m just your Uncle Simon!"


    Jaden was angry and he said with an irritated voice, "Yes, Uncle Simon! Ja, let''s get off!"


    Ja was still hesitant, "Brother, do we really not want daddy anymore?"

 Chapter 767 Uncle Simon, Dont Disturb My Mummy and Mr. Wells

    Chapter 767 Uncle Simon, Don''t Disturb My Mummy and Mr. Wells


    "Ja, I''ve just said that he''s just our Uncle Simon."


    "But I want Daddy ......," said Ja, hooking Jaden''s little finger in an unsteady stance.


    "Ja, do you think we''re missing a daddy?"


    Before Ja could figure out Jaden''s words, she heard him say again with a straight face, "So many


    people want to be our daddy, so why should we hold on to a man!"


    Well, this is something Jaden didn''t have the courage to say.


    Seeing Ja wavering, Jaden said again, "I think Mr. Jenkins is good, he''s been waiting for Mummy,


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    so, he can be our daddy. He''ll definitely treat us well, he might even buy you choctes every day."


    "Chocte ......" Ja was all longing, kind of wanting Mr. Jenkins to be her daddy!


    "Seth isn''t bad either, after all, we used to call him Daddy and it won''t be awkward to call him that, and


    besides, he''s in love with Mummy, and Mummy will be happy with him."


    Ja nodded approvingly, "Seth is really nice, he''s bought me so many choctes!"


    Thinking of something, Ja hurriedly said, "Brother, Mr. Coleman is also good, he just gave me a


    whole box of choctes the other day! I also want him to be my daddy! He said if he became our


    daddy, he would buy me a trainload of choctes!"


    Originally, Jaden wanted to use the charm of chocte to make Ja stand firmly on the same side as


    him, but now, he suddenly disliked the unprincipled Ja.


    How could she want Mr. Coleman to be their daddy?


    He was a yboy, not to mention sending a trainload of choctes, even if he sends a universe of


    choctes, Jaden would not call him daddy!


    Jaden cleared his throat, "Forget about Mr. Coleman, after all, he has too much ck history. I do think


    that Mr. Wells, who is recently chasing mommy, is very good. I have investigated him, he is single for a


    long time. Mommy will definitely happy if she marries him."


    "I like Mr. Wells too! He''s so handsome and friendly!" Ja really felt that Jacob was particrly


    affectionate, so much like their uncle Josiah!


    Thinking of something, Ja''s eyes shone even brighter, "Mr. Wells has the world''s most delicious


    choctes at home, if Mommy marries Mr. Wells, I would be able to eat the most delicious choctes


    every day!"


    Ja is right, the Well''s foodpany has the world''s number one chocte brand, and the limited


    edition choctesunched every year are hard to get.


    Ja swallowed as she said with some impatience, "Brother, let''s invite Mr. Wells to our home tonight,


    okay? I love the choctes that Mr. Wells brought me! If Mr. Wells could be our daddy, I''d be so


    happy!"


    Ja was excited, but Kieran, who was sitting on the passenger side, was about to die of anger.


    Those men all still haunted!


    Besides, these two kids have no principles at all! Not long ago they were following him around and


    calling him daddy, but now they''re calling others daddy over a few choctes!


    Is chocte more important than him?


    Mr. Fitzgerald is jealous.


    Bradley, a senior assistant who earns 10 million a year, is always a serious man, but in fact, he loves


    chocte too.


    He quietly nced at Kieran''s dark face and whispered to Ja, "Ja, did Mr. Wells bring you


    choctes again recently? I heard that they have recentlyunched a chocte called ''Love Spirits'',


    which is particrly delicious, but I didn''t manage to buy it. If he has brought you, would you give me


    one box?"


    When Bradley wanted to say something else, he met the sharp eyes of his boss, and he decided to


    keep quiet, fearing that his ferocious boss would eat him alive.


    But the charm of "Love Spirits" was so great that after swallowing weakly, Bradley said softly, "Or you


    can give me just one."


    "Uncle Bradley, don''t worry, Mr. Wells has said he''ll bring me many boxes of it! When the timees,


    I''ll give you a few boxes!"


    "Ja, thank you so much!" Bradley was all smiles, and when he turned his face, he met Kieran''s icy


    eyes again.


    Kieran snorted, heh, interesting!


    These guys, for a few choctes, are nning to sell Freya out?


    He was so angry. What did it matter to him who that heartless woman was sold to!


    Kieran sent Bradley to Kelsington Bay first.


    Just as he arrived at the front door of Kelsington Bay, he saw Jacob standing there with severalrge


    boxes of choctes.


    He knew that the choctes hadn''t offended him, but when he looked at therge boxes of choctes


    in Jacob''s hands, he couldn''t say that he was unhappy and wanted to, well, unload the choctes.


    After the two kids got off, Kieran was about to instruct Bradley to drive away, but he saw Freya.


    Heh!


    Kieran was even more furious!


    Instead of noticing his Koenigsegg, Freya caught a glimpse of Jacob, standing at the vi''s front door.


    She got out of the car and walked up to him with a light smile, "Mr. Wells, why are you here so early


    today?"


    During this period of time, Freya had gotten on well with Jacob.


    At the very beginning, Jacob did give her a particrly strong sense of oppression, making her want to


    run away.


    But a few days ago, when she was shopping in Commercial Street, a flower pot came crashing down


    on the second floor, and if Jacob hadn''t blocked it for her with his arm, her head would have blown up.


    His arm was badly injured and the best way to treat it was her acupuncture.


    She didn''t want to get entangled with Jacob, but he was injured because of her and she couldn''t just


    ignore it. Besides, doctors save lives without so much as a second thought, he was injured, she cured


    him, so they were just patients in the purest sense of the word.


    Jacob''s face was so striking that every time he went to the hospital to get acupuncture from her, he had


    to create quite a stir, and in the end, he simply came to Kelsington Bay to get acupuncture from her


    directly.


    He always has a fearsome look on his face, but he gets on well with the two kids, especially Ja,


    whose eyes glow green every time she sees the chocte he brings.


    "I didn''t have anything to do today, so I came over a little early." Jacob put the choctes into Ja''s


    arms, "By the way, I''m bringing choctes to Ja."


    "Thank you, Uncle Jacob." As soon as she saw the chocte, Ja felt happy.


    Seeing that Kieran''s car was still parked at the roadside, Ja walked to him and said in a serious


    manner, "Uncle Simon, hurry up and go back! Don''t dy my mommy from giving Uncle Jacob


    acupuncture!"

 Chapter 768 Im Pregnant With Simons Baby

    Chapter 768 I''m Pregnant With Simon''s Baby


    Uncle Jacob?


    Kieran smiled so coldly. Just now it was Mr. Wells, and in the blink of an eye, it''s now Uncle Jacob?


    Is it possible that a few more boxes of choctes will make him Daddy Jacob?


    Kieran felt really twisted, the two little ones called him daddy and he disagreed, but the thought of them


    calling someone else daddy annoyed him.


    Especially the thought of some kind of acupuncture twisted his psyche even more.


    Was Freya really nning to give Jacob acupuncture?


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously as he couldn''t help but remember that she had given him


    acupuncture every day during the time he had been hospitalised with an injured leg.


    When she gave him acupuncture, she was quite serious for fear that she might identally touch the


    silver needles, but when she massaged him, she was provocative.


    On several asions, he was so turned on that he couldn''t hold himself back.


    If he hadn''t hurt his legs so badly that he couldn''t move around, he would have banged her inside the


    ward.


    Does she need a massage after she''s done with Jacob''s acupuncture!


    When he thought that she might have massaged Jacob, Kieran''s face was even colder.


    Ja clearly felt the temperature around her lowering quite a bit, but in order to stimte Daddy to


    make up with Mommy soon, she still mustered up the courage to say, "Oh, Mommy still needs to


    massage Uncle Jacob after the. Uncle Simon, if you''re here, it will affect Mommy."


    Seeing Kieran''s eyes burning with anger, Ja gave a sly smile.


    She knew that her daddy was the most jealous of all. She thought that, in the next second, daddy


    would be very domineering in pulling mommy away from Uncle Jacob, but daddy would just coldly


    sweep a nce in mommy''s direction and instruct Uncle Bradley to drive.


    Ja was dumbfounded!


    However, Ja''s ability to adapt has always been first-ss, and even if he did not follow the usual


    rules, she still found a way to deal with it.


    She smiled sweetly at Bradley, "Uncle Bradley, I''ll share half of the chocte with you!"


    With that, she generously gave Bradley two boxes of "Love Spirits".


    "Wow, it really is Love Spirits!" Looking at the exquisite chocte box in his hand, Bradley''s eyes were


    about to stick to it.


    Bradley was just about to say thank you to Ja but he met Kieran''s cold eyes.


    He gave a dryugh and curtly opened the gift box and took out a chocte, "Boss, you seem to be in


    a bad mood, would you like a chocte?"


    Kieran''s handsome face darkened even more, and he coldly looked away, no longer looking at the


    blinding chocte.


    Who wants to eat choctes from a love rival!


    Ugh!


    He broke up with that ungrateful woman a long time ago, okay? Jacob is not a love rival!


    But as soon as he turned his face, he saw Freya and Jacob.


    Freya clutched Jacob''s wrist with that serious look, as if she wanted to put his face on it.


    Heh!


    Kieran sneered coldly. Is she going to hold his hand?


    "Drive!" He spoke coldly, not wanting to look at the intimacy between them one more minute; he was


    afraid that he would lose control and rush down and pull them apart, and then he would fall into this


    woman''s calctions again.


    Freya was checking on Jacob''s wound recovery.


    She and Jacob are really just a pure and harmonious doctor-patient rtionship as well.


    It''s just that she and Jacob have developed a bit of a pure friendship as they spend more and more


    time together.


    Patricia also knows about Freya and Kieran''s breakup, and she is even more anxious than the parties


    involved, racking her brains to think of ways to set them up again.


    At Jaden''s reminder, Patricia had a bright idea and she invited Freya to join her for dinner, and by the


    way, she also called Kieran over.


    Patricia eximed about her precious grandson''s intelligence, while thinking gleefully that she would


    definitely get her son drunk today and let Freya do whatever she wanted to him.


    Freya usually seldom went over to the Fitzgerald¡¯s, but whenever Patricia invited her, she was sure to


    go there.


    After giving Jacob acupuncture and massage, she simply tidied herself up and drove to the


    Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Because it was to create space for her and Kieran, Patricia specifically instructed not to bring the two


    little ones.


    When she went over, Patricia was sprinkling rose petals inside the bedroom.


    Looking at her mother-inw who was addicted to sprinkling rose petals, Freya instantly understood


    her intentions.


    She was grateful that Patricia had gone to great lengths to set her up with Kieran, but looking at the


    bed full of rose petals, she was really helpless, "Mom, Kieran is allergic to pollen."


    Patricia''s hand, which was grasping the rose petals, gave a start, "Oh, how could I have forgotten


    something so important! Simon is not allergic to pollen, but Kieran is allergic to pollen! Freya, don''t


    worry, I''ll have someone get rid of these petals and make sure that tonight you and Kieran will have a


    wonderful night."


    Well, it must have been a great night when the mother-inw was so open.


    Patricia took a bottle of white wine from inside the liquor cab, pulled Freya by the arm and headed


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    downstairs.


    Just as they reached the staircase, they saw Kieran pushing in the door, followed by Regina, who


    walked into the living room with him.


    Seeing Regina, Patricia''s expression, for a moment, became particrlyplicated.


    She had people below her look into the car ident, but the evidence of that ident was destroyed


    so cleanly that even if a family like the Fitzgerald family stepped in, nothing could be found.


    As for the matter of Simon and Kieran''s substitution, she has not found any evidence either. As long as


    Steven denies it and Kieran cannot recover his memory, even if she falls out with the Wells family, she


    will not be able to get justice for her dead son.


    She had watched Regina grow up and she still wanted to believe that she was good by nature, so she


    now felt that the biggest possibility was that Steven had dominated everything for some purpose and


    had killed her son and caused her youngest son to lose his memory!


    If she finds the evidence, she will make sure that the evil-doers will be punished!


    Patricia has gone to great lengths tonight to set up Freya and Kieran, but Regina hase over and


    she can''t just throw her out.


    After a few people had all sat down at the table, Regina suddenly spoke, "Mom, tonight, there''s


    something I want to announce. I''m pregnant with Simon''s baby."

 Chapter 769 Regina is Carrying My Child

    Chapter 769 Regina is Carrying My Child


    "Freya, you''re too skinny, eat more!"


    Patricia had just enthusiastically given Freya a piece of spare ribs, but she heard Regina''s words, her


    hand shook and the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground.


    It was a long, long time before Patricia found her voice from the shock, "Regina, what did you say? I


    don''t have good ears, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    "Oh, I seem to have said before that you and Simon have broken off your engagement, so from now


    on, you should call me Auntie."


    Regina stubbornly did not change her address, she curled her lips into a light smile, soft and elegant,


    "Mom, I''m pregnant with Simon''s baby."


    "Regina, you and Simon broke up a long time ago, how could you possibly be pregnant with his child!"


    Patricia nced at Freya worriedly and heartily, then continued, "Regina, it''s better not to joke around."


    "Mom, I''m not kidding, I''m really pregnant!" Regina said, and took out a pregnancy test from her bag.


    It was a test she had just had a few days ago and the pregnancy test showed that she was over a


    month pregnant.


    Patricia took out her sses, which she didn''t usually use, and the more she read the pregnancy test,


    the more her eyes zed over, and in the end, she still couldn''t believe the fact that Regina was


    pregnant.


    Freya was also unwilling to believe the fact that Regina was pregnant, she coldly swept a nce at the


    pregnancy test sheet on the table and spoke in an unperturbed manner, "Regina, it''s easy to fake the


    pregnancy test sheet, I don''t believe that you are pregnant with Simon''s child!"


    Kieran doesn''t believe it either.


    He hadn''t even touched Regina, he didn''t really know how he''d gotten her pregnant!


    Although he thought this, his face did not change in the slightest. After all, Freya was here and he


    would not let her get too carried away.


    "Freya, you are a doctor, you know better than anyone whether I have faked it or not."


    With that, Regina extended her wrist to Freya, "If you don''t believe me, just take my pulse!"


    Freya was busy grabbing Regina''s wrist and resting her fingertips on it. When she felt her clear pulse


    beating, she only felt her heart being stabbed hard.


    Regina was really pregnant!


    But even though she was pregnant, she still didn''t want to believe that she was carrying Simon¡¯s child.


    Her pulse-taking skills were deeply rooted in Sebastian''s true heritage, and with a simple test like this,


    she could tell that Regina was not much more than two months pregnant.


    At that time, it was when she and Kieran were at their best, she couldn''t believe that he would have sex


    with Regina!


    Freya''s aching heart slowly regained its calmness as she coldly raised her eyes, "Regina, you are


    indeed pregnant, but who knows whose child you are carrying?!"


    "As far as I know, you and Steven have a ambiguous rtionship, and between you and other men, it


    may not be clear, so you really don''t need to pin this kind of nonsense on him!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Regina instantly became agitated, "Freya, what do you mean by that? Steven


    is my cousin, how could I possibly have anything with him!"


    "As for other men ...... that is even more nonsense on your part! I only have Simon in my heart, how


    could I possibly have an affair with another man! Freya, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my heart


    for Simon!"


    "Freya, if you set me up like this, it won''t end well! I guarantee with my life and with the personal


    integrity of everyone in my family that what is inside my belly is indeed Simon''s child!"


    "In my life, I only have Simon, and I am only willing to bear and raise children for him!"


    "Regina, you don''t have to get so emotional, when you give birth to the child and have the paternity test


    done, then you will know whether the child in your belly is Simon¡¯s child or not!" Freya paused and then


    said, "Not even willing to admit who the child''s real father is, Regina, it''s meaningless for you to do


    this!"


    "Who says I won''t even admit who the child''s real father is? There is only one person who is the father


    of my child, and that is Simon!"


    Regina gently rubbed her belly, as if she was worried that the child inside her belly might be scared


    because she was so emotional just now. She lowered her voice and said softly, "When the child is born,


    I will let him have a paternity test with Simon, I will not let others misunderstand my child, I will let him


    stand by Simon''s side openly and honestly."


    "Freya, I know you don''t want me to be with Simon, but now, I''m pregnant. I hope you won''t pester


    Simon again. I want to be with him, and my baby needs aplete home. Please, leave me and


    Simon alone!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Freya was speechless. If Regina hadn''t been pestering Kieran, how could the


    four of them have endured so many trials and tribtions!


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Regina said again in earnest, "Freya, you are also a mother,


    you know how important aplete family is to a child. Your child already has no father, and I don''t


    want you to leave my child without a father too!"


    "Regina, why would my children be fatherless? I think that you know better than anyone!" Freya stared


    coldly at Regina''s stomach, "The child in your stomach, indeed, has a father, but his father will not be


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Simon!"


    "No matter what tricks you use, I won''t believe that you''re carrying Simon''s child!"


    "Good, Freya, then we''ll see what happens!" There was no hint of panic on Regina''s face as she


    rubbed her belly, calm and collected.


    Seeing her look of certainty, Freya suddenly had an indescribable panic in her heart.


    But almost immediately, she calmed down.


    Even after they broke up, she still believed in his feelings for her and there was absolutely no way he


    would betray her by cheating on Regina who had harmed her time and time again!


    Patricia looked at Regina''s belly and her face was also unpleasant. She couldn''t help but think, if this


    child was really Kieran''s child, then what should her lovely Jaden and Ja do?


    When she thought of the two little ones'' pitiful faces, Patricia felt her heart ache.


    She frowned and looked at Kieran with a serious face, "Simon, what do you say about this matter?


    What''s in Regina''s belly is really your baby?!"


    "Simon, Regina is talking nonsense, what she has in her belly is not your child, right?" Freya also


    asked with expectation.


    Kieran half lowered his eyelids, his eyes cold and piercing, "Regina is carrying my child."

 Chapter 770 We Will Always be With You

    Chapter 770 We Will Always be With You


    "What?!" Patricia couldn''t control her exim, "Simon, what did you just say?!"


    Freya''s face faded away from all blood in an instant, and her voice trembled as she asked, "What are


    you saying? How could it be your child?!"


    Patricia looked at Freya, "Yes, you were clearly with Freya before, how could Regina be pregnant with


    your child!"


    Kieran''s eyes fixed on Freya, "Would I not know for myself whether I had sex with Regina or not?"


    "Freya, do you think I am too stupid to even know who I''ve slept with?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ......"


    Freya shook her head, she never thought he was stupid, but she just didn''t want to believe he would do


    something like that with Regina.


    She could never forget that when she reunited with him, it was to cure him.


    He couldn''t be interested in women, and Fabian thought he was impotent.


    Later, he made her understand that he was not impotent, but that he couldn''t be interested in any


    woman other than her.


    From his body to his heart, he was so devoted to her that she couldn''t believe he would let Regina


    conceive a child!


    "You don''t believe that?" Kieran''s hooked lips carried a clear sarcasm, "Heh! Believe it or not!"


    "I don''t need you to believe it!"


    "Simon, shut up!"


    Seeing Kieran treat Freya so badly, Patricia was so angry that her body trembled, "You''ll regret if you


    bully Freya like that!"


    She nced at Regina''s still t belly, still unwilling to believe the fact that she was pregnant with his


    child, "Simon, tell me clearly what the hell is going on here!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "What''s going on?" Kieran followed Patricia''s line of sight and nced at Regina''s abdomen, then, he


    spoke, "Affair between a man and a woman, what do you think?!"


    "Simon, you''re deliberately angry with me, right? At that time, we were still together, you couldn''t have


    been with Regina ......"


    "How is that impossible?"


    Kieran coldly cut Freya''s words off, "Freya, when I got Regina pregnant, I was indeed with you. But so


    what? I never said that I would keep my body for you!"


    "I repeat, what is in Regina''s belly is indeed my child, and I will be responsible for them!"


    "You''re responsible for Regina and the child in her belly?! Then who is responsible for Freya?!" Patricia


    was so angry that she pped the table, "Now, everyone in the world knows that you proposed to


    Freya, and you somehow let Regina get pregnant with a child, what do you want Freya do?!"


    "Simon, how could I have given birth to a bastard son like you!"


    After scolding him, Patricia couldn''t help but feel sour again, as she scolded him for mentioning


    Simon''s name.


    Her Simon died in vain, and now, not only can she not erect a monument for him, but she has to call


    him a bastard!


    The more heartbroken she was, the more she hated those who had caused Simon''s death, and she


    could not bear to cut them to pieces!


    She will definitely find out the truth! When she catches the culprits who killed Simon, she will make


    them regret!


    "Mom, Freya and I have broken up."


    Kieran''s body was shrouded in deadly darkness, and the living room went cold.


    "Freya was with me, but she is just using me as a stand-in for Kieran. She is shameless, what does it


    have to do with me!"


    "You!" Patricia was so angry that she stomped her foot, and if she hadn''t been better cultivated, she


    would have already mmed the stool.


    "Simon, why won''t you just trust Freya? She never saw you as a stand-in for Kieran! Could it be that


    you can''t even see her heart?!"


    "At first, it was because I couldn''t see her heart that we stayed together. Now, after seeing it clearly, I


    only feel disgusted." Kieran grabbed Regina''s hand, "Regina is pregnant and needs to be quiet, I''ll take


    her to rest first."


    After saying this, Kieran took Regina''s hand and headed upstairs.


    Patricia was so angry that she gasped for breath, and when she saw Freya beside her, whose face was


    pale, her eyes were filled with worry again.


    "Freya, I''m sorry for putting you through this."


    Patricia felt that the person they were most sorry for was Freya.


    In the beginning, Freya saved Kieran, but left her with a big belly and gave birth to the children alone in


    a foreign country. Later, by mistake, they got together, and she, the evil mother-inw, went to part


    them away.


    After the truth about the two kids'' origins was revealed, everything was going in the best possible


    direction when, unexpectedly, the tragic car ident urred.


    Kieran survived, but hepletely forgot about Freya, and now, even more so, he has a child outside.


    "Mom, I still don''t believe he would let Regina get pregnant. He''s my husband, how can he let another


    woman give him a baby!"


    Freya clenched her fist deadly, her lips were seeping blood from her bite, "When he regains his


    memory, how hard it will be for him to remember that he once treated me so badly!"


    She didn''t expect that at this time Freya was still worried that Kieran would have a hard time, Patricia


    was even more distressed for her.


    She gently patted her hand, "Freya, everything will be fine, I will always be on your side."


    "Thank you." Freya said to Patricia from the bottom of her heart, thanking her for giving her the same


    care as her own mother.


    Let her still, in the most wretched of times, draw a glimmer of warmth.


    Kieran did not take Regina to his bedroom, but to the guest room.


    As soon as he entered, he shook her hand away icily, and there was no trace of warmth left on his


    face.


    The corners of Regina''s lips, however, still carried a light smile; she had been waiting for this scene


    today for a long time, and she was satisfied.


    She reached out her hand to hug Kieran from behind and say a few soft words to him, but before she


    could touch his body, he threw her away without pity,pletely ignoring the fact that she was still a


    pregnant woman.


    Regina hurriedly steadied herself and she rubbed her belly in fear. She spoke with an aggrieved


    expression, "Simon, how could you do this to me? I''m carrying your child in my belly!"


    "Simon, we are going to have a child soon, in the future, let''s get along well, okay? I know that I did a


    lot of things that annoyed you in the past, but, in the future, I will try to change."


    "I''ll get better and better, I want to stay your side with our child forever."

 Chapter 771 Simon, Feel Our Child

    Chapter 771 Simon, Feel Our Child


    "Heh!"


    A cold mockery spilled out from the corner of Kieran''s lips as he looked down at Regina, his dark eyes


    freezing.


    "Regina, don''t pretend! I haven''t even touched you, how do you get pregnant with my child?!"


    "Simon, what''s in my belly is really your child!"


    "My child?! Regina, I have no particr penchant for being a father of others, especially your child!"


    "Simon, I''m not lying to you, I swear what I''m carrying is really your child!"


    Regina gently bit her lower lip, "Simon, it''s true that you haven''t touched me, but you have frozen


    sperm in my cousin''s ce. So that is the way I conceive your child!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Meeting the cold aura in Kieran''s eyes, Regina couldn''t help but shiver, but she still raised her chin


    slightly and repeated, "Simon, I used artificial insemination to conceive your child! We''re going to have


    a baby soon!"


    "I know you don''t like me, you only have Freya in your heart, but Simon, I really love you, I want to


    have a child for you. For the sake of the child, please eye me, okay?"


    "Regina, I won''t have this child!" Kieran said, his voice as cold as if he was from the eighteenth level of


    hell, "Get rid of this child!"


    Regina took a violent step backwards, her body trembling. She would have copsed to the ground if


    not for the wall that was behind her, supporting her.


    She had thought that he might reject the child, but she had never imagined that he would not hesitate


    to ask her to abort it!


    How could he bear to kill his child!


    "No, Simon, I won''t get rid of this baby! You can''t be so cruel to me! This child is not just mine, it''s yours


    too! How can you kill our own child?"


    Regina could no longer maintain the poise of ady, she almost shouted hysterically, "Simon, keep this


    child! If you kill him, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Regret?" Kieran hooked his lips, his dark, handsome face looked more and more cold and cruel.


    "I''ll only regret letting you have this baby!"


    "No!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "Simon, you won''t regret giving birth to this child! You


    definitely won''t regret it! He will call you father, he will call me mother, and we will have a warm family. I


    know you also love children, our child will be as good looking as you, how could you not like him!"


    "Simon, please, don''t hurt our baby, okay?"


    "Regina."


    Kieran''s voice was soft, but it hit her heart hard, making her gasp, "I''ve frozen sperm, if other women


    are like you and use this way to conceive my child, should I have to be responsible for them too? You


    are thinking too much, I am not that idle!"


    "A child conceived without my permission has no business existing at all!"


    Regina''s eyes rounded in disbelief. Did he mean that the child in her belly still had to die?


    She had worked so hard to get artificial insemination, her belly was swollen from the ovtion


    injections, she had suffered so much, why should he let her abort this child?


    Regina knew that if she was assertive and said she had to keep the baby, he would only resent it more,


    so she might as well y the pity game.


    She lifted her face in pity, her eyes tearful, "Simon, how can you say that about our child! How hard it


    would be for him to know that his father didn''t want him at all!"


    "Simon, feel my belly, he is now a living being, he wants to see the world, he wants to see his father.


    Simon, no matter how much you hate me, I just beg you don''t be so cruel to our child, okay?"


    With that, Regina grabbed hisrge hand and pressed it to her stomach.


    Looking at Regina''s belly, Kieran couldn''t help but wonder if everything would be different if Freya was


    pregnant with his child.


    In fact, he had always wanted her to give him a child when they were together.


    But some time ago, probably because he had forced her to take the pills a few times afterwards, her


    stomach would often get upset, so he chose to do other measure.


    He did want her to give him children, but in his heart, nothing was more important than her body.


    He took the measure when had sex, and now, with them broken up, it is even more unlikely that Freya


    will be able to conceive his child.


    The moment he was lost in thought, Regina had grabbed his hand and covered her belly. Through the


    single thing.


    Coldly withdrawing his hand from her stomach, Kieran spoke without expression, "Regina, within three


    days, get rid of this child! Otherwise, I will do it myself!"


    Regina''s face was as white as paper, and in an instant, she lost all strength in her body, and even with


    the wall leaning behind her, she still copsed helplessly to the floor.


    Her eyes widened and she looked at the handsome man before her with some confusion and some


    pain.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She had adored him since she was a child and her only wish in life was to be his wife, but now she


    suddenly felt coldness that she could not describe.


    It was as if, no matter how hard she tried, she could not reach his heart.


    However, she still would not admit defeat.


    The fact that she can''t get it only means that she hasn''t tried hard enough, that she hasn''t done


    enough!


    Regina straightened her back, and the flicker of vulnerability in her eyes quickly faded away, reced


    by an even higher fighting spirit.


    "Simon, I can''t abort this baby! You know, my uterus has been damaged, if I miscarry, I may not be able


    to have children for the rest of my life! I know you don''t like me, you can''t let me even lose the chance


    to be a mother."


    "So what?!" Kieran smiled coldly, "Regina, you are already an adult, you should pay for your mistakes


    when you do something wrong!"


    "You were the one who thought you were pregnant by artificial insemination, you made your own


    mistake, not to mention the consequence of just losing your chance to be a mother, even if you lost


    your life, you deserved it!"

 Chapter 772 Freya, I Don’t Want You

    Chapter 772 Freya, I Don¡¯t Want You


    Regina''s lips trembled, and she took a long, long time before she regained her voice.


    "Simon, you''re rejecting this child so much, is it because of Freya?"


    At the mention of Freya, Regina''s voice was uncontrobly tinged with distorted hatred, "Simon, you''ve


    been in love with Freya, but unfortunately, she never truly loved you!"


    "She just sees you as a stand-in for Kieran! She''s only looking for his shadow in your body! She used


    you to remember the man she loved the most, and she''s only been using you since the beginning!"


    "Only I am the only one in this world who truly loves you!"


    Thinking of something, she caressed her belly and added in a rush, "No, and our baby! He will love you


    as much as I do. Simon, you and Freya can no longer be together, but in this life, you always have to


    get married and have children, believe me, no one in this world is morepatible than me and you,


    we are the perfect match!"


    Regina got up and hugged him, "Simon, don''t reject me again, okay? It''s really hard for me inside when


    you push me away again and again."


    She was just about to say something else, but her body, once again, fell uncontrobly to the ground


    and it was obvious that he had pushed her away again without mercy.


    "Regina, it''s true that I won''t be with Freya, but in this life, there''s no way I''ll be with you either!"


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again, or I''ll get rid of the child in your belly right now!"


    The eyes of Kieran are particrly deep, especially when he is angry.


    He stared at her like this, and her body shook like a falling leaf in the autumn wind. At this moment, she


    suddenly realised that he was even more terrifying than King of Hell.


    But even though he was so horrible, she still loved him uncontrobly.


    Regina knew that she should now, really, disappear in front of him, but that reluctance in her heart still


    made her stand stiffly in her ce.


    "Simon, I know that Freya has hurt you and you want to take revenge on her. And the child in my belly


    is the best tool for you to get back at her. Just now, you''ve also tried it, as long as my child is


    mentioned, she looks angry."


    "Simon, stop rejecting our child, even if you just use him as a tool to get back at Freya, I beg you, give


    him a chance to see the world."


    "Regina, you''re in no position to bargain with me! Get out! Three days! Otherwise, I don''t mind getting


    you killed too!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t want to look at her again, turned around and walked outside the room.


    The living room was empty inside, he thought Freya had left a long time ago, but to his surprise, he


    saw her huddled in the corner outside the gates of the house.


    She was already thin, and when she curled up, she looked even more tiny and unspeakably pitiful.


    At the sound of footsteps, she slowly lifted her face. Originally, her face, miserably white and dull, was


    instantly lit up with a boundless light the moment she saw him.


    "Simon!"


    She got up and hugged him hard, "Simon, you were just deliberately angry with me, weren''t you?


    Regina isn''t even carrying your child, is she?"


    "Freya, what''s in Regina''s belly is indeed my child!"


    Kieran broke her hand away from him, "What, do I have to tell you the details of what I did with her


    before you''re willing to believe that I''m not as single-minded as you?"


    "Freya, that night, I was drunk, she came to me, I did not refuse, and she was pregnant with my child."


    Kieran sneered, "So Freya, I do not have to be you!"


    All the light on Freya''s face shattered in a sh, and she just shook her head.


    Was it a self-defeating reluctance to believe that Regina was pregnant with his child? Or, not believing


    that he would touch Regina?


    It''s no fun for her to lie to herself like that!


    "Simon, can you not be with Regina?" In this instant, Freya could not stand the betrayal of the man she


    loved even more.


    Just like, when she found out that Remy and Alisha were cheating on her, she without hesitation broke


    up with him.


    But now, even when she knew that Regina was pregnant with his child, she still couldn''t let go of his


    hand.


    Even, she humbly thought, if he didn''t love Regina, if he still had her in his heart, she could pretend she


    didn''t know anything about it.


    "Simon, whatever happened between you and Regina before is all in the past. Let''s start over, okay?"


    "Freya, until now, you still can''t seem to figure out why I broke up with you."


    Kieran''s brow and eyes were haloed with bone-chilling coldness and suppressed hatred, "I broke up


    with you, not because there was a Regina between us, and the child in her belly, but because I don''t


    want you anymore! Freya, I don''t want you anymore!"


    "Simon, I know that you still have feelings for me. As long as you still like me, I won''t let go!"


    "Freya, don''t make a fool of yourself, I haven''t had any feelings for you for a long time ......"


    Before Kieran could finish his sentence, Freya cut him off, using her lips.


    She knew that he had a cleanliness problem and that he hated being touched of his own ord. He


    would have been very angry if she had kissed him like that, but she still stubbornly kissed him hard on


    the lips.


    As if, only by kissing him hard like this, could she prove that, in his heart, he actually still cared for her


    somewhat.


    The familiar sweetness of the fragrance pressed against him seemed, inch by inch, to burrow into his


    heart and reupy therge empty space that had fallen away in his mind.


    Unable to resist the urge to hold the back of her head, he wanted to get back to her.


    Reason kept reminding him that this woman was trying to seduce him, and that he should have pushed


    her away decisively, but he couldn''t when she was so sweet and soft in his arms.


    It took almost a couple of lifetimes of determination before Kieran lifted his right arm, and he was just


    about to roughly throw her aside, but she had violently pushed him away, and she turned her face away


    and slumped into the corner, vomiting furiously.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 773 Simon, What If Im Pregnant Too

    Chapter 773 Simon, What If I''m Pregnant Too


    This woman, when she kissed him, threw up again!


    Kieran''s handsome face turned ck, and he stood in ce like a stone, staring at Freya, who was


    almost ready to spit out.


    As he watched, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    See, you can''t pretend anymore!


    It was clear that she was sick to her stomach to be close to him, and she had to act like she was in love


    with him for the sake of his face!


    How in heaven''s name can there be such a hypocritical woman?


    Although he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, he was actually very hurt inside. After all, it was


    hard to have his heart ripple when he was so disliked by the woman he had truly loved.


    Freya knew that he would definitely get the wrong idea when she suddenly vomited.


    After throwing up for a while, she tried to exin to him, but this evening, her stomach was


    extraordinarily upset and she couldn''t stop that vomiting sensation.


    "Simon, don''t -, don''t -, misunderstand."


    Before Freya could finish her exnation, she slumped into the corner and threw up again.


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    Kieran''s eyes were like an ice knife scraping across Freya''s face.


    "I make you feel disgusting and break up with me, just as you wanted!"


    "I -I don''t ......"


    Freya gasped hard as she spoke with some difficulty, "Simon, I will throw up not because you make me


    sick, it''s because -"


    Looking at Freya''s appearance of almost spitting out her overnight meal, Kieran could not help but


    wrinkle his eyebrows.


    He felt that he was indeed quite cheap, obviously, she would throw up because she was disgusted with


    him and despised him, and it was surprising that his heart would still throb with pain when he saw her


    suffering so much.


    After several more mouthfuls of vomit, Freya''s stomach was finally slightly morefortable, she got


    up holding the wall in front of her, "Simon, I might have some intestinal difort, I would throw up


    really not because of the kiss with you, don''t misunderstand."


    "Freya, what you''re throwing up over has nothing to do with me!" Kieran tried to keep his


    expressionless and calm, "I just hope you don''t appear in front of me again in the future, I''m afraid, I


    won''t be able to help vomiting too!"


    As expected, after Kieran said this, Freya''s face turned whiter, she looked at him with a hurt face,


    "Simon, I won''t disappear from in front of you, I like you and I want to be with you forever."


    When she thought of Regina''s pregnancy, her heart suddenly fluttered. She looked so much like she


    did when she was pregnant with Jaden and Ja.


    Is it possible that she is also pregnant?


    However, when she had sex with Kieran, they both clearly took measures.


    However, wearing that kind of condom is not 100% safe. Nowadays, many people who are depressed


    still like to go inside the supermarket to puncture condoms, what if the ones they use, are the ones that


    have been punctured?


    With this in mind, Freya hurriedly stretched out his hand and took his pulse.


    It is said that a healer does not heal himself, but it is still easy for a doctor of Freya''s calibre to


    determine for herself whether she is pregnant.


    Listening to the clear beat of her pulse, the corners of Freya''s lips couldn''t help but rise.


    She''s really pregnant!


    They''re having a third child and she''s soon!


    "But Freya, I don''t like you anymore!"


    Kieran thought that after he coldly dropped these words, Freya would be so ufortable that her


    face would turn pale.


    He was so grumpy, he said he didn''t like her anymore and she was so happy?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Kieran felt that he had to put harsh words on


    Freya, preferably hurting her so much that she couldn''t even breathe, so that he could feel slightly


    morefortable in his heart.


    "I now, in my heart, only have Regina and my child!"


    "Simon, what if I''m pregnant too?" Freya asked with a trembling voice, she couldn''t wait to tell him the


    news that she was pregnant.


    Perhaps, if he knew she was pregnant, he woulde back to her.


    Kieran was stunned, looked steadily at Freya''s t belly. If she was carrying his child, he thought he


    would be joyful.


    He was fond of her that the child she conceived for him would be a treasure to him even if it was ugly.


    But there was no way she could have conceived his child.


    Kieran''s thoughts returned, his eyes cold and austere, "Freya, not to mention that it is impossible for


    you to carry my child, even if you do, I wouldn''t want it!"


    The smile on Freya''s face froze, and she spoke incredulously, "Simon, what did you say? You''re saying


    that you won''t have our baby?"


    "Freya, what''s in your belly is too dirty for me! If you really are pregnant with my child, I will kill him with


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    my own hands!"


    Freya staggered back, her lips so dry they almost cracked, she shook her head stiffly. She was so full


    of joy trying to tell him about her pregnancy, she had never imagined that she would get such a


    statement from him.


    She mumbled her words, "No, Simon, you wouldn''t kill our child, you''re deliberately angry with me, you


    ......"


    "Deliberately angry with you? Freya, you think too much, you''re not that important in my heart, you''re


    not worth all the effort I''ve put in just to be angry with you on purpose!" Kieran''s face did not change as


    he spoke words that were true to his heart.


    "Get out!"


    Freya really, really wanted to tell him that they were having a third child, but she didn''t dare.


    She was afraid that he would really force her to abort the child in her belly.


    He hated her, now, and there was nothing cruel that he could not do to her.


    Freya''s eyes were sore, she wiped away the wetness at the corners of her eyes and tried to pull out a


    smile, "Fine, Simon, I''ll leave."


    She used to think she was strong, but then she realised that, in fact, she could also be hurt, she could


    also be scared and want to run away.


    She looked forward to him regaining his memory and she tried to guide her husband home, but time


    and again she suffered this pain of her heart being tortured, and she was so afraid that all that was left


    in her body was the strength to turn away from him.


    Softly and helplessly, she stroked her belly. Once upon a time, he took her into his arms, saying, Freya,


    give me a child.


    Unfortunately, right now, all he wants is the child inside Regina''s belly.


    He gave Regina endless tenderness, but hurt her badly.


    Kieran thought that his heart would be slightly more relieved when he told Freya to get lost, but looking


    at Freya''s haggard back, he found that his heart hurt even more.


    He subconsciously wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her hard, saying, "Freya, don''t leave me.¡±


    But in the end, all the uncontroble emotions turned into the slightest hint of cold.


    Freya had wanted to go to the pharmacy to buy a few more test strips to test, but to her surprise, as


    she had just driven to the pharmacy outside of Kelsington Bay, she received a call from Regina.

 Chapter 774 Daddy, Save Me

    Chapter 774 Daddy, Save Me


    She didn''t want to hear Regina''s voice at all now, and she subconsciously tried to hang up the phone.


    But her fingers were too nimble to press the hang-up button and she identally put the call through.


    Almost immediately, Regina''s voice with obvious braggadocio came from the other end of the phone,


    "Freya, were you shocked to learn about my pregnancy? Simon was shocked too, but he was


    especially looking forward to this baby. He said he would try to give this baby the best of everything!"


    If it were usual, with Regina showing off so dejectedly, Freya would have fought back with all her might,


    hurting her to the point of tears.


    But tonight, she was really tired from the bottom of her heart, especially what Kieran had just said, that


    if she was pregnant, he would kill that child with his own hands, and it was a dull ache in her internal


    organs.


    When Freya ignored her, Regina didn''t get angry, she smiled lightly on the other end of the phone,


    "Freya, I didn''t expect that just when I found out about my pregnancy, you were also pregnant."


    Freya''s heart thumped, how could Regina know about her pregnancy?


    Seemingly guessing the doubt in her mind, Regina smiled even more wantonly, "Freya, you are curious


    as to why I know about your pregnancy, right? It was Simon who told me."


    "He said that you were very strange tonight, saying a lot of inexplicable things, and he thought you


    might be pregnant."


    "When I first found out about your possible pregnancy, it was really hard for me. But after hearing


    Simon''s words, I suddenly didn''t feel so bad inside. Freya, do you want to know what he said to me?"


    Freya knew that what Regina was going to say next would definitely not be good, but it was as if she


    was under a spell, and she could not move the phone away from her ear.


    She heard Regina say in that soft voice, "Simon said that if you were really pregnant, he would


    personally remove the baby from your belly!"


    Freya''s mobile phone fell heavily at her feet, but she could still vaguely hear the voiceing from the


    handset, "It was Simon who gave up your child, he only wants the child in my belly! Freya, at one time,


    I thought you had won, but to my surprise, it was me who won in the end!"


    Freya, what''s in your belly is too dirty for me! If you really are pregnant with my child, I will kill him with


    my own hands!


    Regina''s words, and what Kieran had just said, echoed in her mind like a magic spell, repeatedly


    intertwining, and she tried hard to shake off the voice, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t


    break free.


    But even though her heart was so wretched that it almost choked her, she was still unwilling to let


    Regina run too wild.


    She bent down and grabbed the phone with trembling fingertips, her voice quiet.


    "Regina, don''t get cocky so early! If you want to show off, give birth to the baby first!"


    After saying this, Freya hung up the phone straight away.


    Regina listened to the voiceing from the receiver, her face twisted with hatred.


    Freya really knows how to poke her in the gut! She also wants to give birth to the baby, but Kieran


    doesn¡¯t allow it.


    No! She had to have this child! Patricia no longer supports her, and only with this child as her backbone


    will she have a chance in this life, to step into the Fitzgerald family''s door!


    And before giving birth to her child, she had to, first, kill the child inside Freya''s belly!


    After Freya left, his eyes were glued to the direction where the her car had disappeared and he could


    not return to it for a long time.


    All that went back and forth in his mind was the words she had just said.


    Simon, what if I''m pregnant too?


    Knowing that this was impossible, he still felt sweetness inexplicably grew in his heart.


    The phone rang suddenly and it was Fabian, the perpetual bachelor, calling.


    Fabian''s voice sounded sweet, "Simon, I have good news for you!"


    "Say it!" Kieran really wasn''t in the mood to listen to Fabian.


    Fabian pouted, "Well, I will say it. Simon, I''m in love!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kieran was stunned, he really didn''t expect Fabian could still fall in love in this life, having ridiculed him


    so many times, and now, it was him, Simon, who had be a bachelor.


    "Simon, let me tell you, I fell in love with my Reba at first sight. She is so good, every strand of her


    hair fascinates me and I can''t wait to spend every second with her."


    Listening to Fabian''s words, Kieran''s expression couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    He had, in fact, fallen in love with Freya at first sight.


    When he first met her in the blues, she was actually engraved in his heart; he had just been reluctant to


    admit it before.


    Every strand of hair on Freya''s also fascinated him.


    If he didn''t know that she was only using him as a double, he would have wanted to spend every


    second of every day with her.


    "Look, Simon, I''ve fallen in love, but you''re all alone and single now, how pathetic! Freya is so good,


    why did you break up! You should hurry up and make up with it!"


    "Breaking up is something only childish men do, Simon, you''re a mature man, it''s so humiliating for you


    to break up with Simon at the drop of a hat!"


    Listening to Fabian''s incessant chatter, Kieran knew that tonight, he was here to be a lobbyist.


    Not wanting to hear from Freya again, he was afraid that if he continued to hear it, all his persistence


    would copse.


    He nced coolly at the dull mobile phone screen and spoke without any dy, "Regina is pregnant


    with my child! So, between me and Freya, there is no more possibility!"


    Ignoring Fabian''s shocked cry on the other end of the phone, he hung up the phone.


    Obviously, he really didn''t want to think about Freya anymore, but now, no one even mentioned the


    name, and her face, still pounding in his mind, pissed him off.


    Kieran was just about to toss his phone aside and his phone rang again.


    It''s a message sent by Jy.


    "Daddy, help me!"


    Kieran was stunned, and in a sh, he regained hisposure. It must be Freya who had Ja''s


    mobile phone and was ying tricks again, in order to trick him so that she could achieve her ulterior


    motives!


    Before the phone screen even turned dim, another voice popped up, also from Ja.


    This time, there was not only Ja''s voice in the voice, but also a voice of a man.

 Chapter 775 30,000 to Sell Him

    Chapter 775 30,000 to Sell Him


    "How dare you bite me, you little brat! See if I don''t kill you!"


    The sound of a heavy p on the face followed, and when he heard the crisp p, Kieran''s hand was


    so hard that he almost crushed the phone in his hand.


    "Daddy, save me!"


    As Ja''s voice fell, the sound from the phone came to an abrupt end. At this moment, Kieran couldn''t


    care less about disliking her for calling him daddy again, right now, he only had one thought in his mind.


    He wanted to kill the person who bullied Ja!


    He was just about to exit the chat software, but he suddenly noticed that the two messages were sent


    forty minutes ago.


    Kieran did not dare to dy in the slightest, he quickly dialed Bradley''s number and told him to gather


    all his men to search the city for Ja''s whereabouts.


    Jaden had also received Ja''s distress message. He had installed a locator device on Ja''s body,


    and after he met up with Kieran, he quickly rushed to the location shown by the locator device.


    Ja''s pink mobile phone and the locator watch were lying quietly by the roadside, while she, long ago,


    was nowhere to be found.


    The night was getting thicker and thicker, the neon lights shing by, but nothing can dispel the


    overwhelming darkness.


    Jy has a secret.


    Recently, almost every night, she would quietlye out of the Kelsington Bay and go to that poorest


    neighborhood to take a look at the boy called Leon.


    Although Ja is only five years old, she is much more understanding than children of her age.


    She knew that the boy called Leon was not like her.


    She is well clothed and happy, but he has to worry about his next meal, he is unhappy and he has a


    particrly hard time.


    When Leon''s father died, Kieran gave them a lot ofpensation, enough to clothe and feed him and


    his mother for the rest of their lives.


    The sad thing is that Leon has a gambling uncle.


    Gambling is a bottomless pit, and his uncle owes a particrlyrge amount of money to the


    underground moneymakers.


    Not only that, but he continued to gamble again and again, and he wanted to win back the money he


    had lost, only to lose even more money.


    He knew that his sister had gottenpensation and stole her bank card. He could roughly guess the


    password of the bank card, and after several attempts, he did try out the correct password and all the


    money on the bank card was transferred by him.


    Leon''s mother, naturally, found out about the incident and was so angry that she had another heart


    attack when such arge sum of money was stolen.


    But Uncle Leon was her brother after all, and she couldn''t send her brother to prison with her own


    hands, so she could only, dragging her frail body out to work, save money to get by.


    Apart from paying Leon''s school fees, she really doesn''t have much money left in her sry, not even


    enough to buy medicine for herself.


    So, she and Leon had a particrly hard time, even with the worst food and clothing, and still couldn''t


    make ends meet.


    Ja was particrly distressed by the poor mother and son, and she wanted to help them.


    She gave Leon her pocket money, but the boy, although poor, was extraordinarily stubborn and did not


    want the money she gave him.


    Even when she spoke to him, he was cold and indifferent.


    If it were anyone else, they would have already been furious, but not Ja, and she admired this boy


    with a backbone.


    He refused her money, so she helps him secretly.


    She knew that Leon''s mother usually bought her medicine from a small pharmacy outside their


    neighborhood, and she gave part of her pocket money to the owner of that small pharmacy so that they


    could sell the medicine to Leon''s mother at a low price.


    Originally hundreds of dors a bottle of medicine suddenly became a few dozen dors, Leon''s


    mother was naturally puzzled, but the pharmacy said it was for discounts, so she did not think much of


    it.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After all, it''s not as if the pharmacy is stupid enough to let itself be disadvantaged by being able to buy


    medicine cheaply, so she doesn''t have to take advantage of it.


    Sometimes, Ja would secretly send some fish and meat to Leon''s family. The boy is growing up and


    eating vegetables that are about to go bad every day is not good for his health.


    When Leon saw some delicious food such as fish and meat ced outside the door, sometimes he


    would think about it. After he looked around for a while, his eyes would be extremelyplicated,


    and finally, he took the shopping bags to the house.


    When Ja, who was hiding, saw Leon epting what he had given her, her heart was almost


    bubbling with joy.


    They, atst, will be able to improve their food!


    The neighbourhood rented by Leon''s mother is particrly old and the security is not very good. Ja


    is afraid that she may encounter danger, and she will not stay here for too long.


    This evening, as usual, after giving Leon a big bag of goodies, she nned to leave quickly and take


    the bus home.


    She didn''t expect to see Leon, who was carrying his school bag home, just as she reached the


    entrance of the district. She didn''t want him to see her and quickly hid aside.


    Leon came back muchter than usual today. She didn¡¯t know if it was a fight or a fall, but he had a


    frightening cut on his arm.


    He was supposedly afraid of being discovered by his mother, so he was pulling hard on the sleeve of


    his own blouse while he was walking.


    Except that, in summer, he wears short sleeves and no matter how much he pulls, he can''t cover up his


    wounds.


    His brow knitted together and he had the bright idea to tilt the handbag on his back to one side, which


    unexpectedly just happened to cover the wound.


    After all this, his tightly knitted brow gradually rxed.


    Ja quietly looked at the little boy''s face, she had always felt that in this world, there would never be


    anyone her own age who was better looking than her brother, but she never thought that Leon would


    be no uglier than her brother.


    She knew that Leon must not want to see her, but she couldn''t resist asking him if the injury on his arm


    was painful.


    Before she could burst out of her hiding ce, she saw Leon''s uncle rushing down a side road with


    several men.


    "Yes! That''s him! He''s my nephew! You give me 30,000 and he''ll sell it to you!"


    Ja was so shocked that she stared round, Leon''s uncle sold him for 30,000?!


    It was a living human being! And, it was his family, how could he sell Leo for that little money!


    After hearing Leon''s uncle''s words, the men mmed arge stack ofrge red notes into his hands


    and came up together to grab Leon.


    Leon realised the danger and ran.


    He was a fast runner for his age, but he was only a six-year-old boy, so he was no match for several


    big, grown men!


    He had only run a few steps and his uncle grabbed him by the shoulders and pushed him hard against


    the men.

 Chapter 776 Disable Jayla

    Chapter 776 Disable Ja


    "Let go of me!"


    Leon struggled hard, and he looked at his uncle with obvious anger in his eyes, "Tell them to let go of


    me!"


    Uncle Leon''s face did not show any semnce of guilt, "Leon, don''t me me, just think of it as doing


    uncle a favor. If I don''t pay back the money, the underground money changers will remove my arms


    and legs, you can''t just watch me be crippled."


    "Leon, if you live with my sister, you''ll have a poor condition, so you might as well follow them to enjoy


    the happiness!"


    With that, he gave a wink to the men, signalling them to take Leon away.


    "David, you bastard!" Leon stared hatefully at his uncle, also known as David, and in his eyes, a me


    of hatred burst out, seemingly capable of burning people to ashes.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Leon struggled desperately, but he was still forced by the men towards


    the van on the side of the road.


    Ja was frightened by the situation, she knew that with her ability, even if she rushed out now, she


    would not be able to save Leon. She could only think of other ways.


    Seeing someone approaching not far away, she waved her hand and shouted at them, "Help! Someone


    kidnapped a kid! Help!"


    When David heard Ja''s voice, he grabbed her over and covered her mouth with force, "Shut up! If


    you keep shouting, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    "Help!"


    Ja still stubbornly called out for help to the couple not far away, and David gave them a vicious


    re, "I am teaching my daughter a lesson, don''t meddle! Otherwise, I''ll teach you all a lesson too!"


    The couple was frightened by David''s aggressive look, plus they didn''t want to meddle, they took one


    look at Ja and left quickly.


    Ja''splexion dimmed. In fact, she and Leon could have been saved tonight, as long as the


    young couple blocked the way, they would have had time to beg for help from more people.


    Only, she was still a child after all, and she underestimated David''s cunning and overestimated the


    courage of the young couple to see justice done.


    Seeing the few traffickers in front of her fold back, if Ja said she wasn''t afraid, it would certainly be a


    lie.


    But the more frightened she was, the more she had to calm down and think about what to do.


    Knowing that she had a locator device on her and that her brother would surely find her, she hastily


    pulled out her mobile phone and quietly sent a distress message to Jaden.


    After sending it, she sent a message to Kieran.


    David noticed her phone and he grabbed her hair menacingly, "Want to call the police, don''t you?


    Tonight, you and that brat are not going to escape!"


    He turned his face and said rather smugly to the traffickers, "Zach, this is my niece, add another thirty


    thousand and you take her away with you!"


    "Deal!"


    The traffickers were quite generous and immediately gave David cash. Holding the heavy cash, David


    was so happy. He hooked his lips wistfully at Ja and ran off in the direction of the underground


    money changers, humming.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Ja bit down hard on the arm of the man who was holding her, and the man pped her hard in the


    face.


    "How dare you bite me, you little brat! See if I don''t kill you!"


    Ja pressed her phone, "Daddy, help!"


    Another p was thrown hard at her face, "If you scream again, I''ll cut your tongue out tonight!"


    Ja was aware of the time, although she wanted to escape, now she knew in her heart that for a


    moment, she could not escape, and she decisively kept her mouth shut.


    She couldn''t guess what would happen next, but she didn''t want to get pped in the face again, it


    really hurt so badly.


    She had a locator device on her, so her brother and daddy would surely find her soon ande to her


    rescue!


    Not only that, they will save Leon and teach David a hard lesson. Bad guys, they deserve to be


    punished!


    Ja had miscalcted, the traffickers were still experienced in counter-surveince, they found the


    tracking device on her and threw away her mobile phone.


    Looking at her pink mobile phone lying alone on the roadside, Ja wanted to cry.


    But for now, she couldn''t cry yet.


    Crying would prove that she was resigned to her fate, that she was afraid of these bad people!


    When Ja usually came over in the evenings, Leon actually saw her many times and he deliberately


    did not talk to her.


    This evening, after the two of them had been shoved into the boot of the van together, he spoke in a


    rare moment.


    "Ja, are you stupid! Who told you to mind my business!"


    "Leon, I''m not stupid." Ja said earnestly, "My daddy and brother will definitelye to save us!"


    Leon coldly red at Ja and turned his face away, not willing to pay any more attention to her, but


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    threw a small piece of soft cushion from the trunk to her.


    Ja took the soft cushion and sat down. The hard road was still long, all the bad luck unpredictable,


    but she wanted to take good care of herself before her brother and daddy arrived.


    The people who took Ja and Leon away are thergest child trafficking ring in the city.


    They either steal or rob, or buy children from others at low prices. Children who are very young


    exchanged at high prices, but for children as old as Jaden and Leon, who already have clear


    memories, they basically rarely sell them.


    Buyers are also reluctant to buy children this old. Most buyers want them to treat them as if they were


    their biological parents.


    They usually maim such children and force them to beg in the streets.


    Don''t underestimate begging. Nowadays, society is extremelypassionate towards children and


    many of them, begging on the road, can earn several hundred dors a day.


    In big, busy cities, cute and handicapped children inspire more sympathy and can earn thousands of


    dors a day in many cases.


    Having bought the two children from David for 60,000, they felt that they were not losing anything at all.


    These two children, both so good looking, made crippled and put on the streets to beg, will surely


    be their money makers.


    When they reach their teens, if they grow up, their organs will be sold off on the ck market at a solid


    profit.


    Ja and Leon were taken to a remote vige. In the same vige, there were 30 children who stayed


    over here at night and would get on a bus to the city early in the morning, begging in a crowded area,


    and then return by bus in the afternoon.


    Some of them had just been brought over with their bodies intact, while others were already crippled,


    and tonight, those few traffickers intended to cripple Ja''s legs first so that she could be a cash


    cow as soon as possible.

 Chapter 777 Jayla is Not His Daughter

    Chapter 777 Ja is Not His Daughter


    Ja know many things.


    On the contrary, since she was still younger, she had followed Freya to disaster areas with Jaden to


    help the poor people injured in the disaster.


    In those days, they also encountered numerous patients.


    Those bloody wounds were something she had long since be ustomed to.


    But now, seeing these children, who were about her age, with broken legs, struggling to crawl to the


    table and picking up a bowl of unptable rice to barely eat, she could not control the tears that were


    dripping down her face.


    The world is too big and there are always ces where the sun doesn''t shine.


    Under the same blue sky, some people shine brightly, but others hide in the shadows, never to see the


    light of day for the rest of their lives.


    The children here, no doubt, have not seen the light of day for a long time.


    A little girl called Annie earned just over a hundred, and those traffickers punished her by not allowing


    her to eat dinner or go back to bed.


    The little girl, aged five or six, was already thin as a bamboo pole. With her broken leg, she huddled in


    a corner, watching the other children grubbing for food, looking unspeakably pitiful.


    Other children have long since be ustomed to such images, numbly picking at their bowls of


    food, having lost the courage to fight against their fate.


    Ja''s heart was seized with pain as she walked up to her with the ckened rice in her hands,


    "Annie, I''m a small eater, so you can have some of the rice in my bowl."


    Annie looked starved, but she still shook her head with a frightened expression in the face of Ja''s


    good intentions.


    "I will get beaten."


    Having lived in such a dark corner for years, Annie''s verbal skills were particrly poor, but Ja could


    understand, and she knew that Annie was afraid that if those people punished her for not being allowed


    to eat, but she ate in secret, she would be beaten when she was seen.


    Leon''s face was also surprisingly calm, he never liked to meddle in things, but when he saw those few


    traffickers walking in, he still hurriedly pulled Ja away from Annie''s face.


    Ja''s eyes still fell on the helpless Annie, and she lowered her voice and said to her with immense


    seriousness, "Annie, my daddy and brother will definitelye to save us! We''ll all get out of here


    alive! Your legs will get well!"


    Most of the children here are unable to stand up on their legs. Those traffickers were really hard on


    them, and with no treatment afterwards, those who had their legs broken can now only crawl around on


    the ground.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If those injuries had been treated in time, there is certainly they would have been able to stand up, and


    after all this time, she doesn¡¯t if they would have had a chance to get back on their feet.


    However, as long as they can get out of here, there is still hope for everything.


    Her mother is very good at medicine and she believes that when she leaves here, her mother will be


    able to help these children get back on their feet.


    "Get your ass over here!"


    Just as she was lost in her own thoughts, a ruthless voice rang out in Ja''s ears.


    Ja lifted her face, her big watery eyes staring at the human traffickers in front of her for an instant,


    "Let me out of here! Otherwise, my daddy will not let you go!"


    "Little brat, how dare you threaten me now?! I will break your legs first!" With that, a thumb-thick iron


    rod appeared in that trafficker Eli''s hand like a magic trick.


    Ja knew that the man in front of her was not scaring her for fun, and she was naturally scared in her


    heart, but she still forced herself to calm down and said to him, "You can''t break my leg! If you break


    my leg, my daddy will definitely bruise you to death!"


    "Eli, this little brat''s daddy can''t really be some big shot, right?" Ben, who was standing next to Eli,


    couldn''t help but speak up, "In case her family is really powerful, it''s a bit of a problem if we bring her


    in!"


    "Let me out of here! I won''t let my daddye after you! Otherwise, my daddy will smash up yourir


    and send you all to jail!"


    After a pause, Ja then said, "My daddy is Kieran Fitzgerald, he is the most powerful man in this


    world!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald?!" Ben''s face changed, he did hear that the already dead Mr. Fitzgerald had a pair of


    children, and this little girl, so cute, could really be Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter!


    If she is really Mr. Fitzgerald''s child, they will not be able to live if they offend the Fitzgerald family!


    "Eli, what should we do in case she''s really Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter?" Ben asked as he looked at Eli


    with a worried expression.


    "She''s Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter? Then I''m still the president''s son!" Eli spat disdainfully, "What Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s daughter! David already made it clear to me a long time ago that this little brat is just an


    orphan who grew up with an old woman!"


    "That grandmother of hers is so old, she wouldn''t care if we chopped off her legs or gouged out her


    eyes!"


    "Not to mention the fact that she can''t possibly be Mr. Fitzgerald''s daughter, even if she really is, we


    can''t let her go! We''ve already made it this far, letting her go back would be like seeking us death!"


    Eli shook the iron rod in his hand, "Ben, will you do it or shall I?"


    "Eli, it''s better for you to do it, this little girl is good looking, I''m a bit unable to do it!"


    Hearing this from Ben, Eli didn''t argue with him any further as he clutched the iron bar, signalling him to


    hold Ja so he could break her legs.


    Ja involuntarily took a step back, "You''re breaking thew! You can''t break my legs!"


    "Daddy, Mummy, help me! Brother, help me!"


    Ja turned around, she wanted to run away from this small vige where she could not see the light,


    but with her short legs, she could not outrun a grown man!


    In the blink of an eye, she was grabbed back by Ben and pressed hard to the ground.


    She really didn''t want to have her legs broken, she still wanted to dance and wear a beautiful dress. If


    she couldn''t stand up anymore, how could she continue to dance which she loved the most?


    "You''re arresting us just to make money! My daddy has lots and lots of money, if you let us all go, he


    can give you all the money you want!"


    Ja tried to stall for a while with these people, for she always felt that if she could only hold on a little


    longer, her daddy would descend before her and protect her in peace and safety.


    "I Are you still addicted to pretending to be a richdy? If your family is really rich, why would you go to


    that shitty ce alone at night?" Eli impatiently swept Ja a nce, "Cut the crap! Otherwise, I''ll cut


    off your tongue first!"


    With that, his hand exerted force, and he swung the iron viciously towards Ja''s legs.

 Chapter 778 Cant Escape With a Broken Leg

    Chapter 778 Can''t Escape With a Broken Leg


    "No!"


    Ja kept telling herself in her mind that she could not bow down in front of the evil forces, that she


    had to be brave and strong, but she still did not have the courage to watch her leg being broken and


    she could not help but close her eyes the moment the stick fell.


    Surprisingly, the expected pain did note, but a not so clear, muffled grunt of effort was heard in the


    ear.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was Leon who was shielding her leg, the corner of his lips still


    oozing with blood.


    The little boy''s skin was already rtively white, and this bright red smear on the corner of his lips


    looked even more frightening.


    "Leon, how are you?"


    Ja looked at Leon with a worried face. He was wearing a grey T-shirt that had been washed white


    today and she could clearly see that on his back, there was a clear bloodstain that had stained arge


    part of his shirt red.


    "Leon ......"


    Ja''s throat strained and tears dripped down uncontrobly. Why did he help her to block this! Did he


    know that this stick would hurt a lot when it hit his body?


    She had always felt that this inferior and sensitive boy hated her, and could not understand why he had


    blocked the stick for her.


    "Bastard, get out of my way! If I hadn''t promised your uncle to let you bounce around for a few more


    days first, I''d break your legs tonight first!" Eli said with a look of impatience and no good humour.


    "Leon, don''t worry about me! I''ll be fine, my daddy, mummy and brother wille to save me soon!


    When theye, we''ll all be safe! You still have to protect your mommy, you have to protect your legs!"


    Ja did not want Leon to worry about her, she tried to hold back her tears and said to him


    iparably serious.


    Leon grew up at the bottom of society and has experienced too much. After his father''s death, the pir


    of the familypletely copsed and he and his mother became the targets of everyone''s bullying,


    and he has seen almost all the darkness in the world.


    He felt like a stink bug born in the gutter, disgusted by everyone, even, he was a bit self-loathing.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But at this moment, when he met Ja''s face that was obviously scared and still trying to pretend to be


    indifferent, and thought that she was about to have her leg broken and was still exining that he


    should take good care of his legs and protect his mother, he suddenly felt that he was not disliked by


    everyone.


    This world, too, is not the only colour of darkness.


    Dark clouds blocked the light, but there is always some sunlight that will break through the clouds and


    descend on earth.


    Ja took a look at her tender calves in her pink princess dress, she took a breath and said rather


    bravely to Leon, "I''m not afraid of pain, not at all."


    Seeing that Leon was still protecting Ja''s legs, Ben became furious and threw him away as soon as


    he could, and the iron bar went to her leg again.


    "Stop it!"


    Leon spoke with a sober face, although his character was much more stable than his peers, but after


    all, he was only a young boy of six years old, facing such vicious human traffickers, he was afraid.


    But he continued with upromising determination, "Don''t you hurt her! You break my leg first!"


    In fact, when one falls into such a ce, one''s leg is bound to break sooner orter. Since it is always


    bound to break, it doesn''t matter if it is a few days earlier orter.


    Leon clenched his fists tightly, Ja would fall into the hands of these bad people because of him, and


    for whatever reason, he had to, try to protect her.


    "What did you say?" Ben looked at Leon incredulously, he was used to seeing these kids wailing and


    screaming when faced with a broken leg, it was the first time he had seen that someone had taken the


    initiative to ask for his leg to be broken first.


    "Break my legs first!" Without the slightest hesitation, Leon said in one word.


    "Leon, don''t mind me! I''m fine, I''m really not afraid at all!" Ja''s hands kept trembling as she turned to


    Leon with a white face.


    She was indeed afraid of breaking her legs, but as a child she had learned the truth that she should not


    do unto others what she did not want done to her.


    She didn''t want to be unable to stand up, and Leon certainly didn''t either. More importantly, his mother


    was sick and she needed his care, his mother only had him to depend on, and he had to be well.


    "Break my legs, you guys! I''m not afraid of you all! When my daddyes, he will break your legs too!"


    Ja raised her face and said iparably stubbornly.


    Hearing Ja''s words, Leon could not help but frown, he did not want to continue to argue with her


    about this matter, he pulled her up from the ground, and actually pushed her straight to the door.


    Although Leon was only a year older than her, he was a great deal taller than her, plus he had been


    used to hard times since he was a child and was much stronger than her, so she lost the chance to


    have her leg broken tonight without even resisting.


    After shutting Ja outside, Leon turned around, his lips were pale, but his face was extraordinarily


    calm, "You guys break my legs, when the blood on my legs is no longer visible, I''ll go begging and help


    you guys make good money!"


    With that, he fell good-naturedly to the dirt-covered floor.


    He knew that Ja was the child of a rich family, her family was very powerful, so her family would


    soon find her, and the few days he dyed, might, in exchange, be able to leave her in peace and


    without worries.


    As for him, in this life, he is destined to be in the mire, so why drag others into the slime with him!


    "Leon! Don''t hit him! Don''t you hit him!"


    Ja rapped hard on the door of her room, she was so anxious that she cried and screamed outside,


    but the old wooden door was locked from the inside and no matter how hard she pushed, she could not


    push it.


    The sound of the iron bar smashing against his body viciously irritated Ja''s eardrums.


    The pain was so intense that it caused Leon to shed tears, but because he did not want to make the


    person outside the door feel guilty or sad, he almost bit his lower lip and forced himself not to scream


    out.


    "Leon!"


    Ja''s tears flowed like broken beads, and she almost pped the door with all her strength, "Stop


    hitting him! Please, don''t hit him anymore! If you keep on hitting him, he won''t be able to stand up!"


    "Leon, run! Run!" Ja knew full well that Leon couldn''t run at all now, she still muttered over and over


    again, "Why don''t you run ......"


    She had always felt that the real danger was far, far away from them, until, with Leon''s legs soaked red


    with blood, she realised that they were deep in danger.


    In this world, not everything can be turned into better situation. This time, neither she nor Leon can


    escape!

 Chapter 779 I Will Come Back to Save You

    Chapter 779 I Will Come Back to Save You


    It was not untilte at night that silence slowly returned to the small vige.


    The cries, the screams, are only heard less clearly at this time.


    Leon was still in the small ramshackle room where his leg had been broken. Seeing that everyone was


    asleep, Freya quietly got up from the crowded tatami mats and quietly walked outside in the dark.


    Perhaps because he thought that Leon was in such a state that he could not even crawl out of that


    shabby room, when Eli and Ben left, they did not lock the door to the room.


    This was just convenient for Ja to go in and see Leon.


    Leon wasn''t asleep, he couldn''t sleep with the pain in his leg so bad!


    In the darkness of the night, Ja could not see the injury on his leg, but seeing his face shaking in


    pain, she could not control the tears that flooded her eyes again.


    The traffickers here are really ck-hearted, they beat Leon like this and didn''t even get a doctor to


    look at him. They were just worried that he would bleed to death and lose such a good cash cow, so


    they rubbed some medicine to stop the bleeding and anti-inmmatory medicine on his wounds


    haphazardly.


    The smell of blood was strong in the cramped room, and it was obvious that it was all from Leon.


    When Ja saw that no one was around, she half squatted in front of Leon and said softly, "Leon,


    you''re in pain, aren''t you? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been


    beaten up like this!"


    "Ja, shut up!" Leon coldly cut her words off as he lowered his voice and said, "It''s none of your


    business!"


    At the sound of his voice, Ja wanted to cry even more, not because he was fierce, but because of


    his phrase, "It''s none of your business.


    He is actually the kindest of all. Living in the darkness, he is used to dressing himself in a protective


    colour of indifference, but his heart is still warm and soft at its deepest.


    By saying this, he didn''t want her to continue to feel guilty.


    "Leon, let me take you out of here. When we get out, we''ll find a way to contact my daddy, mummy and


    brother, just tell them the location and they''ll find us soon!"


    Ja thought well, they did not know exactly where this ce was, but when they got out of this vige,


    they were able to find someone to ask, and when they got to a safe ce and called home, they could


    all be saved.


    And, while she was on her way to the toilet, she had carefully observed the situation in this small


    farmhouse where they were.


    In the corner of the small courtyard, there is a very small dog hole that the adults certainly can''t get out


    of, but she and Leon can.


    There are many traffickers here, at least two dozen of them. At this time of the day, it is when they


    sleep. Afraid that they might wake up, Ja did not dare to dy in the slightest, she carefully picked


    up Leon, "Leon, I''ll take you to get out of the dog hole!"


    Ja was usually carried by others, it was the first time she had carried someone else, and she was a


    bit overwhelmed by carrying a boy who was a bit heavier than her.


    But thinking that if they escaped from here they would have any hope of surviving, she gritted her teeth


    and took one step outside.


    There was a tall trafficker guarding the door. He was sure that these timid children would not dare to


    run around at night and were sleeping soundly, so Ja tiptoed outside without waking him up.


    She moved in the direction of the dog hole with Leon in her arms and she was about to tuck him out of


    the hole first when she felt someone staring at her.


    She subconsciously turned and in the darkness of the night, she met a pair of dark eyes.


    Annie.


    Annie had just dragged her broken leg out of the toilet, her face, with a hollowness and deadness that


    did not belong to her age.


    "You can¡¯t escape ......."


    Her voice was soft, like a feather gliding over the heart, but it was so light, yet it seemed to put chains


    on people.


    She actually wanted to tell Ja not to waste her efforts, she had also tried to escape when she was


    first abducted here, but, soon after she got out through this dog hole and before she could run out of


    the small patch of woods, she was caught and beaten up.


    That beating left scars on her body that could not be washed away for the rest of her life, and she has


    not dared to run away since then.


    Thenter, her legs were broken and she couldn''t have escaped even if she wanted to.


    She knew that in this ce people''s hearts are cold, but she still did not want Ja and Leon to suffer


    beating after their futile struggle.


    "I have to try." Ja''s voice was particrly extraordinarily soft, but with a reassuring certainty, "Annie,


    I wille back to save you."


    After saying this, Ja quickly pushed Leon out of the dog hole, and she nimbly crawled outside.


    Annie, I wille back for you.


    Hearing Ja''s words, Annie''s eyes couldn''t help but be wet.


    She felt that she was an outcast of fate and never thought that anyone would even think of her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    In this vige, man eats man, the weak against the weak, killing each other.


    That group of traffickers also had a rule to prevent these children from escaping.


    If apanion is found to have escaped and reported, he or she will not be beaten for a year,


    regardless of the mistake made.


    Annie was afraid of being beaten, and she knew that if she shook the man at the gate awake and told


    him about Ja''s escape with Leon, she would have a good time for the next year, but thinking of


    Ja''s firm and clean eyes, she finally dragged her broken leg and slowly crawled back to her room.


    After crawling out of the dog hole, Ja did not let her guard down. She gritted her teeth and picked


    Leon up on her back, stepped on her short legs and headed ahead.


    "Ja, you put me down!" Leon spoke coldly, "You leave by yourself!"


    Leon did not want to stay in this dark ce for the rest of his life, he wanted to go home, he wanted to


    see his sick mother again.


    But he knew in his heart that Ja could not return home with him on her back, and he would only


    be a burden to her.


    "Leon, I''m not leaving by myself."


    The seemingly soft little girl was surprisingly stubborn, she was a bit overwhelmed by the force on her


    body and her little legs were trembling, but she continued to run forward with a gasp, "Leon, we have to


    go together."


    It was Ja''s first time in this ce and she did not know where to go on the road.


    Ahead, a dense wood, she looked around, intending to take a risk,


    Perhaps, through this grove, they can leave the vige!


    The grove was darkte at night, with the cries of many unknown creatures inside, and it was


    unspeakably creepy to walk in.


    Luckily, there was still a person on her back, so Ja''s heart was not always so panicked.


    On her forehead, a fine bead of sweat seeped out, and Ja finally reached the end of the small forest.


    Without bothering to wipe the beads of sweat off her forehead, she intended to continue along the


    rugged path in front of her.


    Only, before she had taken more than a few steps, she heard a cranky curse ring out behind her.

 Chapter 780 Daddy, Avenge Me

    Chapter 780 Daddy, Avenge Me


    "Shit! How dare they run away when their legs are broken! When theye back, let''s see how I''ll kill


    them!"


    It''s Ben''s voice!


    Ja''s heart thudded, she knew that if she continued to carry Leon on her back like this, she would be


    caught by them in a few minutes, so she might as well find a ce to hide first.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ncing aside at arge, thick, short tree, Ja carried Leon on her back and climbed up.


    She had been wild since she was a little girl, and she had no problem climbing up trees and walls, it


    was easy for her to climb up such a short tree by herself, but it was much harder to carry Leon on her


    back.


    After climbing for a while but unable to get up, Ja simply gave up. She turned around and hid directly


    in the dense grass.


    "Leon, don''t be afraid, we''ll be fine."


    Hearing Ja''s words, the tiny boy couldn''t help but raise his eyes.


    The little girl was clearly trembling with fear, but she was still reassuring him not to be afraid.


    On this cool, breezy hill, he suddenly felt particrly warm.


    "Get the hell out of here! I know you''re in here!" Eli was even grumpier than Ben, and as he walked, he


    kicked at the small stones on the ground, as if he had to make sand and rocks fly around him to make


    him feel slightly morefortable.


    "Eli, what should we do if we really can''t find them? Sixty thousand! That''s not a small amount of


    money! If Boss finds out, he''ll get us killed!"


    "They can''t run away!" Eli spat fiercely, "Where can a little girl, carrying a cripple on her back, run to?!"


    "Find them! Even if you pull up all the grass around here, find them for me!"


    With that, Eli violently plucked up the weeds in front of him.


    As Eli''s voice fell, the traffickers who hade out in pursuit began to pull weeds.


    The plucking of weeds, which would not have made much noise, is a sound that is extraordinarily clear


    in the silence of the night, and makes one''s scalp tingle.


    Ja knew that these people were certain that they would not get far.


    When they had pulled up all the grass around them, she and Leon had nothing to hide.


    Time, minute by minute, passed and the weeds around her became less and less. Ja clenched her


    fists nervously and she could clearly hear the wild beating in her chest.


    Suddenly, all she felt was a pain in her shoulder and her tiny body had been dropped hard on the


    ground.


    "Little brat, I knew you are hiding here!"


    Eli had nowhere to express his anger, he lifted his foot and kicked Ja unceremoniously in the body.


    Eli is a practitioner, and his strikes were so hard that Ja''s tears fell from her eyes.


    Before she could ease the pain in her body, Eli kicked her again straight away so that she couldn''t even


    crawl up.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Leon''s voice was cold and austere to the extreme, but how could these adults possibly be afraid of a


    six year old child!


    Eli lit a cigarette, turned his face sorrowfully to Ben and said, "Bring it here!"


    Hearing his voice, Ben hurriedly handed him the iron rod in his hand.


    "Run?" Eli pped the iron rod in his hand, "I''ll see how you can still run after I break your legs!"


    "No!" Leon shouted anxiously, "You guys promised me that you wouldn''t hurt her in the few days! You


    should keep your word!"


    "What can you do to us if we don¡¯t keep our words? Don''t me me, just me it on yourselves, you''re


    out of your depth and you want to run away!"


    "You guys beat me to death! There''s no way I''m going to help you beg for money anyway! My daddy


    won''t let you all off the hook! He''ll make all of you pay!"


    Knowing that she couldn''t escape tonight, Ja was emboldened, she raised her face, her dark eyes


    with a determination that didn''t belong to her age, "My daddy will kill you bad people and avenge me!"


    Ja spoke with a strong voice, but in her heart, she was afraid. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I miss you, I don''t


    want to be a little cripple and never see you again!


    "I asked Ja to take me on the run, so beat me if you want! I''ll give you all another beating on my


    leg!"


    Leon wanted to crawl over and shield himself in front of Ja, but his legs were so painful that even his


    body could not exert a single bit of strength.


    He couldn''t protect her.


    "You want to y the hero, don''t you? I''m telling you, you''ll get a beating! When I''m done teaching this


    little brat a lesson, I''ll show you the price!"


    With that, he swung the iron bar in his hand and smashed it hard into Ja''s legs.


    Ja was so scared that her little body trembled, and her tears could not be controlled again, but this


    time she did not close her eyes, but stared round with tears in her eyes, staring viciously at Eli, hating


    that she could not eat him alive.


    This time, the iing iron rod still did not fall on her, but it was Eli, who let out a pig-like scream of


    misery.


    "Who dares to kick me! See how I''ll kill you!"


    He was about to pick up the iron bar that had been kicked away and teach the insensitive man who had


    dared to kick him a good lesson when, but a voice so cold that it seemed toe from the top of a cold


    mountain rang through the air, "Well, I''m waiting for you to get me killed."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ja couldn''t control her surprise and eximed, "Daddy! Daddy, I knew


    you woulde to save me!"


    Daddy?


    The moment Eli''s wrist was twisted, he couldn''t help but lift his face to look at the man in front of him,


    who was half a head taller than him.


    Simon?


    Is that little brat really from the Fitzgerald family?


    Eli had also heard of the name of Simon, and looking at the murderous man in front of him, he


    suddenly couldn''t control his weak legs.


    But when he saw that there was only a woman, a child and a svelte man with sses running over with


    Kieran, he suddenly gained a lot of strength.


    A dozen of them came out tonight to chase Ja and Leon, and there were quite a few aplices in


    the courtyard, so if they all went together, they couldn''t lose!


    Anyway, they had already offended Simon, and with his character, it was impossible for Simon to spare


    them, so they might as well kill Simon!


    With this in mind, Eli gritted his teeth and said to his men, "Brothers, go! Tonight, it''s either they die or


    we ......"


    Before he could finish his words, Kieran kicked Eli unceremoniously in the mouth, and instantly, his


    front teeth were kicked out, causing him in great pain.


    Ben did not dare to provoke Kieran, he nned to pick the weakest one.


    He pulled out the knife, with a grimace, he stabbed it viciously at Freya, who had just taken Ja in her


    arms.

 Chapter 781 His Arms are Warm

    Chapter 781 His Arms are Warm


    Being in such an environment, Freya was naturally extremely alert, and she had already noticed Ben''s


    movements. She grabbed a sharp stone on the ground, and with a turn, she unceremoniously pped


    it against Ben''s head.


    Ben did not expect Freya''s body to be so nimble, he was pped with a bloodshot brain and before he


    could properly ease up, Freya flew up and kicked him straight to the ground.


    In the past, Freya had no difficulty at all in doing such movements, but now that she was pregnant, her


    stomach jerked as she sat down with a series of movements.


    She knew in her heart that now was not the time to be pretentious, the few of them hade all the


    way here in Kieran''s car, so the people supporting them, hadn''te over that quickly, and if she didn''t


    concentrate on the enemy now, she would drag Kieran down with her.


    "Ja, can you walk by yourself?"


    "Mummy, don''t worry, I''m fine, I can walk on my own."


    Hearing Ja''s words, Freya put her down from her arms, she walked to the grass, picked Leon up


    and walked quickly to the front.


    Jaden worked well with his own mummy as he smashed a stone on the foot of the man chasing him,


    took Ja''s fleshy little hand and ran forward.


    When Ben and the others saw that Freya had dared to run away with Ja, he jumped in anger and


    shouted, about to chase after them.


    Only, just as he took a step, Kieran kicked him hard in the face, and he fell to the ground in a heap,


    unable to get up.


    In the blink of an eye, Kieran had already knocked several traffickers down to the ground, and when the


    rest looked at him, there was a clear fear on their faces, and for a moment, no one dared toe


    forward to fight with him.


    Eli knew he couldn''t beat Kieran, but it was good to get his helper killed.


    His eyes, viciously, fell on Bradley, "You weakling, I''ll get you killed!"


    Eli spoke, and he used almost all his strength to unceremoniously greet Bradley.


    The underdog Bradley pushed down the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose sagely, then


    reached out his arm, cupped Eli''s chin and removed it.


    Eli was in so much pain that his rugged face was deformed, and he clutched his jaw and wailed.


    Bradley, the underdog, thought he was too noisy and rewarded him with another kick to the mouth, this


    time with his two remaining incisors were gone too.


    After Ben got up from the ground with difficulty, he had also wanted to go and teach the underdog


    Bradley a lesson, but now that he saw how brave he was, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to


    show the knife in his own hand.


    It was Bradley who first saw his intention of trying to have a friendly exchange with him, and he flew up


    and kicked the knife directly into Ben''s hand to his legs.


    In the next second, a wretched scream resounded through the air, and the underdog Bradley was all


    svelte and innocent, "Sorry, my foot slipped!"


    Ben covered his key part in pain and died. After hearing Bradley''s words, he was so angry that he


    couldn''t catch his breath and passed out straight away.


    The rest of the traffickers were no better than Ben, their bodies were all covered in blood, some of them


    were screaming on the ground, while some of them simply fainted to death with their heads tilted.


    After dealing with the traffickers, Kieran and Bradley didn''t dare to dy in the slightest. They both


    nced at each other and went ahead to chase after Freya and the others at a fast pace.


    Freya thought that as long as she took Jaden and the others out of the battle zone, they would be safe,


    but to her surprise, as they had just run down a side road, they came across a group of men who were


    raging.


    Against the heavy malice in their eyes, she knew those people were in league with Eli and the others.


    Freya had guessed correctly that this group of people was none other than Rex''s group who had


    rushed over after receiving Eli''s and his group''s distress message.


    Rex was the leader of this group of traffickers, and he could be respected as boss by so many vicious


    traffickers, so naturally his methods were not ordinary vicious.


    Seeing the cold, shiny knife in Rex''s hand, Freya''s face changed, and she turned and ran back at a fast


    pace as she tightened her back on Leon.


    She ran rtively fast, but Ja had short legs and ran particrly slowly. Even when Jaden carried


    herter, their speed was no match for Rex and the others.


    "Bitch! How dare you run! Stop right there!" Brandishing the Swiss Army knife in his hand, Rex viciously


    threatened at Freya, "Drop this brat! y with me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Rex''s words were really harsh, Freya wanted to rip his mouth off, but she knew in her heart that now


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    was not the time to talk nonsense to him, they had to run quickly. If they fell into the hands of this group


    of traffickers, Kieran would definitely have to be threatened by them.


    She hade over to fight alongside him, not to drag him down; he already hated her enough, she


    didn''t want to disgust him even more.


    "Jaden, run with Ja on your back!"


    Freya also wanted to run in a hurry, but her stomach cramps were getting worse and she couldn''t run


    anymore.


    She knew that if she put Leon down, she might be able to barely run another distance, but she couldn''t


    leave the poor boy with his blood-stained legs alone.


    "Auntie, leave me alone! You run away!"


    Leon could also see that Freya was having some difficulty with her body, he spoke understandingly,


    "Auntie, if you don''t put me down, I''ll only drag you down!"


    Freya turned her face and nced at Leon''s limp dangling leg, she knew he had been captured by the


    traffickers along with Ja. He would have been injured so badly, it must have been partly to protect


    Ja.


    He had protected her beloved baby, and if she left him, her conscience, for the rest of her life, would


    not be settled.


    "We''re getting out of here together!"


    Freya gritted her teeth, she put all her strength into her body and continued to run forward. Rex saw


    that they still dared to run forward, he became impatient and threw the Swiss army knife in his hand


    with force.


    Freya sensed the danger behind her, she dodged with difficulty with Leon on her back, and just dodged


    this, Rex had rushed to her.


    He grabbed the gun in his men''s hands and pressed it unceremoniously against Freya''s heart.


    Freya hadn''t expected these people to have guns in their hands, and she was startled. She panicked


    and tried to dodge, but the speed of the bullets was too fast and her stomach was hurting more and


    more, so she couldn''t dodge at all.


    In the nick of time, a ck figure quickly shielded her in his arms and turned with her, the bullet grazing


    his arm and bringing out a drop of bright red blood.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I''ll help you!" When Rex saw that Kieran had actually led Freya to dodge


    his shot, he was instantly infuriated, and he raised his gun and aimed it directly at his head.

 Chapter 782 Freya Was His Woman

    Chapter 782 Freya Was His Woman


    At the moment he shielded Freya in his arms, Kieran''s expression, for a moment, froze.


    Something shed through his mind, quickly, and he struggled to capture those images, finally seeing


    that the people in the images were him and Freya.


    It seems that when someone threw acid on Freya in the hospital, he was the one who defiantly


    shielded her in his arms as he is doing now.


    The corrosive acid was so powerful that it poured hard on his back and he could even feel his flesh and


    skin being corroded by that liquid.


    He shook his head hard, a sharp pain spreading rapidly down his temples, and he tried to catch


    something, but then the image came to him disappeared.


    By the time he came back to his senses, the gun in Rex''s hand was already against his head, and if he


    pulled the trigger, his head, in an instant, would explode.


    In his ears, there was Freya''s panicked voice, "Don''t shoot! Kill me if you want. Don''t hurt Simon!"


    "Kill you?" Rex grinned coldly, revealing a mouth full of big yellow teeth that looked unspeakably


    creepy.


    "What a pity to kill such a beautiful woman! If you let me have my fun, I might even spare his life when


    I''m in a good mood!"


    Rex''s eyes, like a poisonous snake, swept across Kieran''s face, "Simon, right? I thought the famous


    Simon what a pity to kill was so powerful, but he''s still the defeat of mine."


    Before Rex could finish his sentence, the piercing sound of gunfire suddenly rang through the air.


    Rex stared round in shock and disbelief, he still couldn''t believe until now that the gun that was


    properly in his hand one second had now, fallen into Kieran''s hands.


    Moreover, Kieran had shot him.


    Rex stiffened and lowered his head as he noticed that a terrible bloody hole had appeared in the palm


    of his right hand, which he had just held the gun in.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Rex was screaming hysterically in pain, he was a respectable man in the circle and he had never


    suffered such a big loss, moreover, he was followed by so many minions, not it was a disgrace for him!


    The intense pain made him more and more furious, and he raised his blood-stained hands tremblingly,


    "Brothers, kill him! Kill him for me!"


    "Today, I will make him beg for his life."


    Rex''s voice came to a screeching halt as he found that his neck was pressed against something cold,


    that was obviously the gun in Kieran''s hand!


    Rex was in the business of killing people, but he was most afraid of death, and feeling the coldness on


    his neck, he was too frightened to breathe a word.


    His legs were uncontroble trembling, his voice tinged with a distinct trembling, "Simon, let -let me go


    -"


    "Let you go?" Jaden''s voice carried a piercing coldness, "How can we make you make you beg for your


    life if we let you go?"


    Rex stiffened and moved his eyelids as he looked in horror at the little boy in front of him. He dared not


    think that a little boy, who looked only five or six years old, could say such cruel words.


    Rex didn''t want to be soft with a kid, but for the sake of his own life, he said with a sobbing face, "What


    happened today was my fault, I won''t dare to mess with you guys again! Please, can you spare me?"


    "Uncle Simon, he scolded Mummy." Jaden didn''t pay any attention to Rex, but lifted his face to look at


    Kieran, "His mouth is dirty, Uncle Simon, let''s tear his mouth first, okay?"


    "Mouth ......"


    Rex touched his mouth with that bloody hand, he knew that Jaden meant, surely, not to tear his mouth


    with his hand, but with a gun.


    A bullet in his mouth would have pierced his throat and he wouldn''t have survived!


    "No!" Rex shook his head vigorously, "You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me! If you dare to


    touch me, none of you will leave here alive!"


    "There are my men everywhere, and if my brothers knew that I had died at your hands, they would not


    spare you! For the rest of your life, you don''t think about peace."


    " Rex''s mouth opened in pain as he realised that Kieran had actually shoved the gun into his mouth.


    Rex was so frightened that he peed straight away.


    Seeing this scene, Rex''s men all took an involuntary step back in fear, noting that their own boss had


    actually pissed himself in fear, and amidst the fear, they felt a bit indescribably humiliated.


    "No -don''t ......"


    Rex spoke with difficulty, his words were slurred, he could not care less about the majesty of the boss


    now, he just wanted to live.


    Receiving his boss'' pleading look for help, the man standing at the front took a brave step forward,


    "Simon, don¡¯t be impulsive. Let¡¯s have a talk."


    "Heh!" Kieran sneered, "You dare toy hands on my woman, what''s there to talk about?!"


    His woman?


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya forgot about her stomach pain, did he referring to her?


    But wasn''t he determined to break up with her?


    Is it possible that he has changed his mind?


    Freya''s heart trembled gently, if he was willing to change his mind, he wouldn''t be able to shake off her


    hand again!


    "Simon, we know we are wrong, we ......"


    The man behind pushed him away as he stepped forward and viciously threatened Kieran, "Let my big


    brother go! You must not want anything to happen to the children in the courtyard, right? If you dare to


    touch my brother, none of the children in the courtyard will live!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Ja''s face instantly turned as white as paper, "Annie ......"


    The man felt that his threat was working, and he couldn''t help but straighten his back a bit, "On the


    count of three, let my big brother go! If you don''t, exceed one minute and I''ll have a child killed!"


    "One......"


    "Two ......"


    "Three!"


    Seeing that Kieran still wouldn''t let them go, the man gritted his teeth and spoke, "Fine, since you don''t


    fear, don''t me me for being cruel!"


    With that, he pulled out his mobile phone and started calling so he could order the traffickers in the yard


    to kill!


    He called for a long time, but the call still didn''t get through, he couldn''t help but be cranky. As he was


    just about to break into a cussing fit, he heard Ja''s excited and delighted voice.


    "Annie!"


    Annie, who was being held in Winnie''s arms, also saw Ja, and her face, which was always dead,


    finally showed some light. She said softly, "Ja, you didn''t -lie to me."


    Ja scratched her head in embarrassment and said quietly, "My daddy is so handsome, isn''t he?"


    Annie instantly turned flushed, "Brother ¨Cbrother is handsome."


    Ja looked at Jaden''s iceberg face that was the same as her daddy''s, well, her brother was also quite


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    handsome.


    When the man saw that the children had all been rescued by the police who then arrived as well as


    Kieran''s men, they had lost all their leverage.


    He jerked a lighter out of his pocket and pressed it, "I''ve got explosives strapped to me! Let our big


    brother go and guarantee our safe passage! Otherwise, we all die!"

 Chapter 783 Sending The Child in Her Belly to Hell

    Chapter 783 Sending The Child in Her Belly to Hell


    At his words, the children who had just been rescued from the courtyard were shocked.


    They had waited so long to see the light of day again, but before they could start a brand new life, they


    encountered the threat of explosives again.


    "I pooh-pooh!"


    Winnie did not take the man''s threat into her eyes at all, as she stepped forward and kicked the man


    hard in the hand holding the lighter.


    The man was quick to react and guarded the lighter tightly in his hand.


    He red, his already hideous face looking even more gruesome, "I''ll give you onest chance to let


    my big brother go! Otherwise, I''ll light the explosives now and we''ll die together!"


    Winnie asked with disdain written all over that delicate face, she raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Big


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    brother, you''re brain-dead, right?"


    "With a lighter in your hand, you think that you can bomb the world?"


    As she said, she kicked off the lighter in the man¡¯s hand. As for the explosives, she really thought the


    man was aplete brainiac. He could not hide explosives on him in this summer with so little


    clothing!


    Think everyone is as brain-dead as he is!


    The lighter in his hand was kicked away and his face couldn''t help but look angry, "I don''t have any


    explosives on me, but I''ve buried them nearby, you guys ......"


    Winnie punched him straight on the head, "What a dream!"


    After doing this, Winnie waved her hand, "Call it a day!"


    The traffickers were still trying to make a desperate struggle, but the disparity in power was so great


    that they couldn''t make a move.


    After catching thest trafficker in the police car, Winnie got out of the car and walked up to Bradley


    with a smile, "Bradley, wasn''t I very impressive just now?"


    Bradley kept some distance from her.


    Winnie couldn''t stand the way Bradley was always avoiding her, so she deliberately rubbed herself


    against him, "Bradley, what are you pretending to be? You''re just a fake gentleman and a real animal!


    I''m telling you, promise to be my boyfriend ande to my house to propose marriage, otherwise, I''ll


    let everyone in the city know that you forced a female police officer to conceive your child!"


    "You are ckmailing me."


    "You''re right, I''m ckmailing you!"


    Winnie frivolously pped Bradley''s handsome face, "Bradley, go back and think about it, either you


    obey me or, you are a pervert who bullies female officer!"


    "Winnie, you''re out of your mind! I didn''t even ......," Bradley blushed, although he had been forced by


    Fabian to watch a lot of certain action movies, he was still an innocent boy who was a bit


    ufortable discussing such things.


    "There''s nothing between me and you, there''s no way you''re carrying my baby!"


    Winnie touched her stomach, which really had nothing inside, and smiled with a wry smile, "This is my


    stomach, if I say there is, there is! Bradley, you don''t want to renege!"


    After saying this, Winnie, stepping on her high heels, got into the police car.


    One dayter, Bradley couldn''t help but ask Fabian, who was at the beginning of his love affair, for


    help.


    Fabian: pounce on her, enve her and conquer her!


    Bradley was lost at words.


    Leon was badly injured and his legs needed an operation. After giving him a simple treatment, Freya


    had him taken directly to the city hospital.


    On the way back, Freya wanted to ride in the same car with Ja and Jaden, but the two little ones


    had a tacit understanding that they were not willing to be a third party, so she could only share a car


    with Kieran.


    The altitude here is rtively high, and the temperature at night was already low. When Freya got into


    the car, she felt that the temperature around was even lower.


    Kieran had a dark and sullen face, not saying a word, as if there was some deep and unshakable


    hatred between them.


    She could not resist the urge to say something to lighten the mood.


    "Simon, I''m still your woman now?"


    The Koenigsegg lurched and Freya''s head hit the car seat in front of her hard, she rubbed her head


    which was hurt from the impact and continued to ask relentlessly, "Simon, you still have me in your


    heart right?"


    "Simon, if you still have me in your heart, I could care less about anything, I could care less about what


    happened between you and Regina, let''s start over, okay?"


    "I care!"


    Kieran''s voice was not loud, but it was terribly cold, "Freya, what is in Regina''s belly is my own child,


    who gave you the confidence to think that I would give up my own child and choose you?"


    "Freya, don''t make a fool of yourself in the future, you and I have long been cut off!"


    Freya''s lips trembled pale, she knew that saying some words would only make her seem more humble,


    but she still said softly, "Simon, we can''t cut off. I''m not lying to you, I''m really pregnant."


    "Simon, I know you hate me, but the baby is innocent, can you give me another chance for the sake of


    the baby inside my belly?"


    Heh! This woman is really addicted to lying!


    Kieran''s lips curled up in a cold arc, "Freya, I remember saying that I wouldn''t want the child you gave


    birth to! I will only send him to hell myself!"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Freya no longer had the strength to speak.


    She has tried to ease their rtionship, even, in a humble attempt to coax him back with the child, but


    unfortunately, all her efforts have been in vain.


    Her heart ached, and she did not know if the pain was contagious and spreading, but as her heart


    ached, her stomach, too, ached uncontrobly.


    Freya gripped her belly hard, trying to ease the pain, but no matter how hard she tried, the pain


    continued unabated.


    The Koenigsegg was driving fast, and the bumpy mountain road was about to turn her internal organs


    out.


    Freya strained to move her lips, "Simon, I''m having a hard time, my stomach hurts, can you take me to


    the hospital?"


    "Freya, what kind of tricks are you trying to pull again?! Don''t pretend to be pathetic, it''s useless!"


    Kieran spoke in a desperate and cold manner, but he could not help but nce back in the rear-view


    mirror, where he found that the woman who had been so vivid a moment ago had copsed in the back


    seat, motionless.

 Chapter 784 Send Freya to the Operation Table

    Chapter 784 Send Freya to the Operation Table


    "Freya!"


    Kieran could not control his cry, he quickly stopped the car and went to the back seat to hold Freya


    tightly in his arms. He gently rubbed her face, his eyes were undisguised heartache.


    "Freya, wake up!"


    He shouted several times before Freya struggled to lift her eyelids, her eyes without the slightest hint of


    focus, "Simon, I''m in pain ......"


    After saying this, her eyelids, which she had struggled to raise, slowly closed, and she fell helplessly


    into his arms, falling into silence.


    Hearing her soft voice, Kieran''s heart hurt even more, and he couldn''t ask her where the pain was now,


    so he could only carefully put her down and rush to the hospital as fast as he could.


    Looking at Freya''s pale face, Kieran''s heart was like a knife, but thinking that he was only a stand-in in


    her mind, he chose to leave after taking her to the hospital and let the nursese over to take care of


    her.


    He was afraid that if he heard her say one more word that she was in pain, he would throw away all his


    dignity and be reduced to a selfless double for the rest of his life.


    The doctor had just said that she was fine and that he didn''t really need to worry about her.


    At that time, Kieran was too disturbed and did not notice theplex emotions in the doctor''s eyes.


    He thought that not seeing Freya would make his heart feel morefortable, but when he returned to


    the car, his heart was even more in mess.


    Her pale and vulnerable face kept ying tricks on his mind like a magic spell, making him breathe


    harder.


    He couldn''t help but recall, again, the image that shed through his mind inside that small vige.


    He deflected the acid thrown at him for her.


    But he had never done anything like this since he woke up from his vegetative state, and there was no


    way the previous Simon would have crossed paths with her.


    How could he have defended her from that kind of danger if they hadn''t crossed paths!


    Could it be that, as she said, he was really Kieran?


    How is this possible!


    He shook his head vigorously, although he had lost his memory, there was something in his


    subconscious mind that he still knew. He was incredibly sure that he was Simon, if he was even wrong


    about who he was, how sad it would be for him to live in this world!


    He can only be Simon!


    As for that inexplicable image, consider it, well, a daydream!


    When Freya woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she subconsciously felt her belly.


    There is no difort like that of a miscarriage.


    She scrambled to take her own pulse and, thankfully, the baby was still there.


    Thinking that it was Kieran who had sent her overst night, she searched around for him, but she


    could not find him.


    She half lowered her eyelids and stared with some apprehension at her still t belly; he had sent her


    here, he would have known about her pregnancy.


    She twisted her fingers nervously; would he get back together with her for this child, or would he force


    her to abort it?!


    She was lost in her own thoughts when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Two doctors walked in and they both looked at each other, the one walking in front of them spoke first,


    "Freya, right? You''re awake, you''re ready for surgery now."


    "Surgery? What surgery?" Freya only had a dumbfounded face as she couldn''t help but open her


    mouth to ask.


    "You don''t know yet?" The other doctor had a puzzled look on his face, "Wasn''t this a joint decision of


    yours?"


    "What joint decision?" Freya didn''t understand what the two doctors were saying, "Can you make it


    clearer?"


    Before she could get an answer from the two doctors, their mobile phones rang in unison.


    They both picked up the phone almost at the same time, and after speaking, they both looked at her


    with obvious sympathy in their eyes.


    Freya does not like people looking at her with pity, because, what people habitually pity, is the weak,


    and she does not like to be the weak.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my health, right? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be discharged from the


    hospital." Freya pulled the syringe from her hand and tried to get out of bed.


    Before she coulde down, one of the doctors stepped forward and pressed her hand down hard.


    "Let go of me!" That uneasiness in Freya''s heart grew thicker and thicker, "Where''s Simon? I want to


    see him!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, I''m taking you to the surgery now."


    "I''m not sick, why should I have surgery?! No!" Realising something, Freya couldn''t even put on her


    shoes before she ran out, but before she could run out, another doctor had already blocked the


    doorway.


    "Freya, just now Simon had someone call over, and he said that the operation had to be done without


    consulting you."


    "I said I''m not having surgery! I won''t do any surgery!"


    Freya tried hard to push away the doctor in front of her, and another doctor came over to help her, but


    they both had one hand on her, and as she had just woken up, her body was weak, so she couldn''t


    really break free.


    "Freya, you''re pregnant, Simon won''t want this baby, so you must get rid of this baby!"


    The female doctor holding her right hand sighed softly, "Freya, don''t me us, me it on the fact that


    you fell in love with the wrong person!"


    Seeing that she still wanted to run, she continued, "Freya, don''t struggle anymore, it''s useless. Even if


    we don''t operate on you today, Simon will have someone else do it for you! It''s not that we want to hurt


    you, the person who really wants to hurt you is Simon!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Freya shook hers head vigorously, "This is his own child, I can''t believe he would do


    this to our child! I''m going to find him, I''m going to find him and ask him why he would be so cruel to our


    child!"


    "You let go of me! You''re breaking thew by forcibly removing my baby without my consent!" Freya


    couldn''t care less about the tearing pain in her stomach, she pushed a female doctor to the ground with


    all her strength.


    The other female doctor grabbed her even harder and she dropped her hard to the ground.


    She was going to go and put her shoes on, but she was afraid that the two female doctors would get up


    and force her into surgery again, and she mmed the door hard and ran quickly downstairs.


    As she ran wildly, the wind blew across her cheeks, and Freya seemed to hear Kieran''s cruel voice


    again.


    He said he would personally send that child to hell.


    She knew that the two doctors would do this to her because he didn''t want their child, but in her heart,


    she still held a glimmer of hope.


    Her phone had been cked out by him, so she rushed to the public phone booth outside the hospital


    and she dialed his number.


    Almost immediately he picked up the phone, what he assumed was a call from the hospital, his voice


    carrying a clear note of anxiety and worry, "How is she?"

 Chapter 785 You Are Not Good Enough, Freya

    Chapter 785 You Are Not Good Enough, Freya


    "Simon ......"


    Hearing the voice that had been haunting his dreams, Kieran''s heart was so soft that it instantly rippled


    inyers.


    Thinking of her ufortable lookst night, he couldn''t help but ask her, "Freya, how are you doing,


    does it still hurt?


    But when the words came to his lips, only a merciless chill remained, "Freya, why aren''t you dead yet!"


    Freya''s heart sank, but she held on and asked in a hoarse voice, "Simon, you wouldn''t abort our child,


    would you? You wouldn''t let anyone hurt it, would you?"


    "Do you still want me to send it to hell?"


    Kieran was furious with Freya''s addiction to faking pregnancy, so naturally his words would not sound


    good, "Freya, I''ve said that you don''t deserve to give birth to my child, even a pig can conceive my


    child, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    Freya was so angry that her mouth cramped up!


    After the anger, there was a pain and despair that went to her heart, so he really who didn''t want their


    child!


    So, he really could be that hard on her!


    Last night, when Rex shot, he held her close in his arms, his embrace was warm and strong, and at


    that moment, she felt that he had her in his heart.


    Sitting in his car, with her stomach aching to death and him calling her name anxiously, she also


    thought that he cared for her, but it turned out that she was wishful thinking.


    How could he kill their child if he loves her!


    Freya gently stroked her belly, her heart was in destion. She was so excited for this child toe


    into the world, but its father was so disgusted with it.


    But even if its father did not want it, she would keep it safe and sound.


    Kieran''s voice continued, "Freya, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again! Otherwise ......"


    Without waiting for Kieran to finish, Freya hastily hung up the phone.


    She knew what he was trying to sayter.


    How could he be so cruel to her?


    He was the one who said that she should give him a child, and he was the one who wanted to kill their


    child. How can a man''s heart be so cruel!


    Freya really wants to reunite with him, even if her dignity is trampled under his feet, she still wants to


    stay by his side.


    But now, she doesn''t dare.


    The doctor would have told him about the fact that she hadn''t got rid of the baby today.


    If she had stayed away from him and he hadn''t seen it, he might not have harmed the child, but if she


    had stubbornly showed up in front of him, he would not have let the child live!


    Kieran, I thought that as long as I worked hard, even if you lost your memory, I could still stand by your


    side, but to my surprise, in the end, it was you who pushed me away with your own hands.


    Freya crouched on the ground, clutching her legs hard, her mind was in an unprecedented state of


    distress, but her brain, too, was clearer than ever.


    She knew it would be difficult, but she had to protect the child.


    Even when she stayed away from him, he still wanted to kill the child inside her, she could only find a


    way to make him think that the child in her belly was gone.


    Getting up with difficulty, Freya walked ahead, step by step, on bare feet.


    Walking on the main road in broad daylight without shoes is really quite unpleasant to the eyes, to all


    this, she was oblivious. She just covered her heart hard, trying to make her heart warm.


    Being busy can really numb the wounds in her heart.


    The International Fashion Design Finals will be held soon and Freya has recently put almost all of her


    energy into thispetition.


    It''s true that when you''re busy during the day, your heart doesn''t hurt so much, but when it''ste at


    night, your chest still hurts to the point of spasms.


    Leon''s leg was injured to the bone, however, he is still young and developing, his wound will soon heal


    and will not leave any after-effects.


    The injuries on Annie''s legs, as well as those of the other children who were abducted, have be


    somewhat old and it is not that easy topletely eradicate them.


    Especially Annie, her leg has been broken for two years, even with Freya''s acupuncture and massage,


    she will still walk with more or less of a limp in the future.


    After rescuing these children, the police have unearthed the biggest child trafficking chain, and many


    children who were abducted have found their parents, and countless broken families have embraced


    happiness again.


    Annie also found her parents.


    Her parents were the most ordinary workers. Her family was not rich, but it was aplete family with


    a father, a mother and a child.


    After losing Annie, her parents have been unable to move on from their pain, and there is misery


    everywhere in that home. Now, the bitter faces of the couple who have suffered from the torment of


    missing their child are finally smiling.


    There are, of course, a small number of children who have not found their parents.


    Freya and Kiki had previously built an orphanage, and those children who had not found their parents


    were sent inside.


    The police are continuing to help them find their parents and are also looking for good people who are


    willing to adopt them, and everything will get better.


    Every day, Freya also tells herself that everything will get better and better.


    At the very least, she used to just take care of the two little ones and Josiah, struggling to get enough


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    food for three meals, but now, she has the ability to help more and more people, so that those


    homeless children are not disced and cannot see the light in the world.


    The sales of World are also bing more and more significant, andst month the sales surpassed


    those of Court, so much so that Regina''s face turned pale with anger.


    Freya was rich now, but she has never wanted to be rich and spend money recklessly, she just wanted


    to help more people.


    There is never a shortage of bright and shiny people in this world, but there are many people in this


    world in corners that we cannot see, who have problems with food and clothing for three meals.


    Many children now bask in the sunshine but do not cherish the opportunity, are bored with school and


    truant. There are also many children who have to trek dozens of miles over the mountains to go to


    school, just to seek a chance to change their fate.


    Freya wants to do what she can so that more people in this world can embrace the sun.


    With the disparity in strength between Robin and Freddie, there was little doubt that Freddie would win


    the grand final, except that no one expected that a few days before thepetition, something big


    would happen.

 Chapter 786 Freya is the Culprit

    Chapter 786 Freya is the Culprit


    Freddie attempted to bully the girl, who was so humiliated that she jumped to her death.


    This is a society that has zero tolerance for the kind of perverted behaviour of adult males who bully


    girls.


    After the incident was exposed online, Freddie''s behaviorpletely touched the bottom line of the


    public, plus the girl is still in resuscitation and not out of danger, everyone wants to tear Freddie apart


    and take revenge for that poor girl.


    Freya was stunned straight away when she saw the online news about the incident.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She trusted Freddie''s character. He only had Lucy in his heart, even if Lucy was gone, he would still


    remember her for the rest of his life, how could he be so heartless as to extend his evil hand to a girl!


    It can only be a deliberate set-up by someone, just to destroy Freddie and ruin World!


    Freya knew that it was Regina and Robin who were behind the scene. After all, no one wanted Freddie


    out more than them so that Robin could get the championship in the finals.


    Freya could think of who was behind it, but it wasn''t easy to turn the tables this time.


    She and Kiki had carefully studied the news on the Inte, and the general content was that a six-


    year-old girl named Fern was abducted by Freddie at the end of the school day on the pretext of


    treating her to ice cream and humiliated her, only that Fern desperately resisted and he did not


    seed in the end.


    But even if the attempt was made, Fern''s body and mind were so damaged that a few dayster, while


    the adults at home were away, she jumped from the second floor and was seriously injured.


    Fern''s father is adamant that it was Freddie who caused his baby daughter to jump to her death.


    Fern went back and told them that it was that Uncle Freddie, who was a great clothes designer, who


    had bullied her when he invited her for ice cream.


    Fern also loves costume design, she is a big little fan of Freddie and once, she even took a photo with


    him.


    Before, that photo had been Fern''s treasure, and after that one time, that photo had be her


    nightmare.


    She also wrote word demon on Freddie''s face in that picture.


    In her mind, Freddie is aplete devil.


    The media posted this photo on the inte, andizens even attacked Freddie, saying that such a


    human-faced beast like him is not worthy of being a fashion designer, let alone qualified to participate


    in international fashionpetitions, and have asked him to withdraw voluntarily from thepetition.


    Not only that,izens haveunched a 10,000-person initiative, signing a petition asking the police to


    severely punish social scum like Freddie, the kind of person who deserves to be put behind bars!


    The online trolling of World has never stopped.


    The fact that World would use someone like Freddie as a design director shows what a dirty business it


    is!


    This kind of business doesn''t deserve to exist and it''s an insult to character to wear their designs!


    In just one morning, the online sales tform has received nearly 1,000 returns of clothes that have


    passed the return deadline, and buyers have asked forpensation for wearing such disgusting


    clothes.


    World is on the high end of the scale and the loss of receiving so manypensation ims is


    incalcble.


    Freya has never told the media that she and Kiki, andter added Freddie, had funded the orphanage


    together.


    She likes to do things that are real, not for the sake of some phnthropic vanity.


    But she has done such a low key good deed, and now she has be the worst crime that everyone


    can punish.


    Someone dug up their establishment of an orphanage, but the original sentiment of serving the


    of girls.


    Freddie''s volunteer work at an orphanage also turns into insulting underage children.


    The confusion between right and wrong is chilling.


    Looking at the inexplicable reports on the inte, Freya''s heart chilled to the bone, but at this time,


    she couldn''t care less about the chill, the finals were just around the corner, World was suffering more


    and more damage and she had to find a way to save the day.


    The first thing that came to Freya''s mind was to visit Fern in the hospital, the only way to clear things


    up was to find the person involved.


    When Freya went to the hospital, Fern had already woken up, but, before she could see Fern, she was


    kicked out of the hospital by Fern''s father.


    His eyes were heavy with hatred, "Get out! If it wasn''t for you guys, my daughter wouldn''t have jumped


    to her death! You have done this to her, what more do you want to do?!"


    "You just want to cleanse that fowl of Freddie''s name, don''t you? I''m telling you, don''t even think about


    it! Never in your life! You have caused my daughter''s injury, and I will risk my life to make him pay!"


    Faced with Dous Knight''s agitation, Freya appeared exceptionally calm. She did not argue with him,


    she just watched his every move carefully.


    Freya did not see Fern, but she felt that she still got quite a lot out of it. At the very least, she found out


    that Dous was not normal.


    Dous''s outstretched hand kept shaking as he shooed her away, his lips, too, trembling.


    Freya is a doctor and she could tell at a nce that his hands and lips were trembling so much, not


    from anger, but rather like a junkie.


    Moreover, when he looked at people, his eyes were straight and his lips were not normal in colour,


    which was particrly simr to the patients, she had seen in rehab.


    Intuition told Freya that if Dous really did take that kind of stuff, this would be the biggest


    breakthrough to flip the switch.


    Dous was quite capable, and on the afternoon of the day Freya left the hospital, he held a press


    conference pushing Fern, who was in a wheelchair.


    At the press conference, Fern kept shivering and looked terrified.


    Dous'' tearful usations of Freddie''s evil deeds and his reading of Fern''s diary pushed the


    atmosphere to the highest point.


    "When I didn''t agree, he beat me, I wanted to die so badly. My world has no more light, my life has no


    more meaning. I''m sorry, Dad, Mum, I can''t be filial to you, in the next life, I will be your daughter


    again."


    Freya and Kiki had been sitting in front of the TV watching the live video feed. After listening to Dous


    read Fern''s diary, Kiki was so angry that she wanted to smash the TV.


    "Freya, do you believe a six-year-old could write a diary like this?"


    "No." Freya said with unparalleled certainty, "This diary can''t have been written by Fern. Kiki, do you


    have the feeling that Fern is very afraid of Dous? I suspect that the injuries on Fern''s body were not


    inflicted by Freddie, but by Dous!"


    As soon as Freya''s words fell, Dous'' voice came from inside the television set, "Fern would jump off


    the building, and Freddie was unforgivable! But Freya is the culprit!"

 Chapter 787 Are You Short of Money

    Chapter 787 Are You Short of Money


    "What? Freya?! How did Freya turn out to be the culprit?!"


    At the shocked looks of the reporters, Dous was very satisfied, "It''s Freya! After Freddie bullied


    Fern, Freya came to find Fern!"


    "Fern originally wanted to call the police, but Freya said that if she dared to call the police, she would


    have our whole family killed! Fern was afraid that my wife and I would be involved, so she chose to


    jump off the building by herself! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Fern, she told me this after she


    woke up!"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After Dous'' words fell, the eyes of all the reporters at the scene fell on Fern in unison.


    Fern shrank back nervously as she gave Dous a quiet look, her eyes heavier with fear.


    All the reporters felt that Fern would be so scared because Freddie had bullied her and cast a strong


    shadow on her young mind, did not feel at all that she was afraid of her father.


    "I ......"


    A struggle was written all over Fern''s face as she dropped her little head and bit her lip, unwilling to


    continue talking.


    The reporters, however, were not willing to let go of such a big story. This matter of Fern was very hot,


    and any casual write up was a breaking point, and now that Freya was involved, they of course would


    grab the chance.


    "Fern, you don''t have to be afraid, we''re all here to help you."


    A middle-aged female reporter standing at the front lovingly stroked her little head, "Bad people


    deserve to be punished, we won''t let bad people bully you anymore."


    Fern was not used to people being so close to her, she subconsciously had to avoid the female


    reporter''s hand, shrank back into the wheelchair before she felt more secure.


    "Fern, why don''t you say anything?" Dous''s voice was soft to the extreme, but Fern was shaking,


    "Just now in the ward, didn''t you tell me that you would jump to your death all because of Freya?!"


    "I didn''t ......"


    The sound of the word "didn¡¯t" was so small that no one heard it at all, and when she met Dous''s


    eerie eyes, Fern''s body trembled even more, and she almost buried her head in herp. After a long


    time, she uttered, ¡°Yes, it was Freya who forced me to jump to my death."


    "She - threatened me that she will kill my whole family, and I was afraid of dragging my mum and dad


    into it, and I - I jumped to my death."


    "What?! It''s really Freya! To threaten even such a small child is too shameless, isn''t it?!"


    "Yes, Freddie is bullying children like this, and even if she doesn''t stop it, she''s still helping him! This


    kind of scum is simply a cancer on society!"


    "What''s the difference between her kind of behavior and pimping? This behavior of hers is a crime!"


    Listening to the increasingly unpleasant sounds on the television, Kiki simply turned off the television.


    "Freya, don''t listen to their nonsense! It must be Regina deliberately instructed Dous to nder


    you!"


    "I''m not sad, I just hope that Freddie can pull himself together and not affect the finals." Freya''s


    eyebrows were subdued and calm as she turned the TV back on, "Kiki, you don''t have to worry about


    me, I''m not that easily beaten."


    Kiki did not say anything, she knew that after going through so many things, Freya had be


    stronger and stronger.


    But even the strongest person has a fragile heart that breaks at the slightest touch. The stronger Freya


    acts, the more her heart aches.


    To Freya''s relief, there are quite a few people online who bash her, but there are also a portion of


    sensibleizens believe she is not that kind of person.


    Although not manyizens left messages in support of her, Freya still felt very warm.


    As long as there are people willing to believe in her, she is not alone.


    Freddie was ndered, but his will did not sink. Gossip is able topletely ruin a person, but with


    Freya and Kiki apanying him and cheering him on, he would not let his enemy hurt him.


    The number of orders returned online is still growing rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye, and


    more and moreizens are beginning to oppose Freddie''s participation in the finals of the


    International Costume Design Competition.


    Now that Kieran is almost well enough to recover from his injury, he is back on the jury.


    The jury, with the addition of Daniel, now consists of five people.


    With the exception of Fillip and Kieran, the judges all explicitly asked for Freddie to withdraw from the


    Even the three heavyweight judges had asked for this, and it was almost a foregone conclusion that


    Freddie would withdraw from thepetition.


    After all, the rules for the Grand Final are different from the previous games, which were all on a


    scoring system, but the Grand Final is a vote to decide who the winner will be.


    Even if Freddie had cheekily made it to the final, the three judges had already stated that he lost,


    without any suspense.


    World is already in a storm now, if Freddie loses in the finals again, there will be no more chance for


    World!


    When Freddie saw that the number of returned goods had reached two thousand, his heart felt guilty to


    the extreme, he looked at Freya and Kiki with embarrassment, "Freya, Kiki, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for


    causing us to suffer such a great loss."


    "Freddie, you didn''t do anything wrong, why should you say sorry?!" Freya said to him iparably


    serious, "The person who should say sorry is not you, the person who set you up is the one who should


    say sorry!"


    "Freddie, pull yourself together, we still have to win the grand final!" Kiki also cheered up Freddie,


    "Regina and Robin are trying to hurt us, right? I''d like to see who the person who can''t even cry will


    be!"


    After hearing Freya and Kiki''s words, Freddie did not say anything more. He once thought that his life,


    plunged into the mud, would never see the light of day again, but it was the support andpanionship


    of the two of them that made him understand that he was not alone.


    He can''t lose to the nasty and dirty!


    Freya was just about to go to Fern''s neighbourhood with Freddie and Kiki to have a look and make a


    side enquiry about their family rtionship, but she received a call from Regina.


    There was a clear note of smugness in Regina''s voice, "Freya, are you very short of money right now?"


    "How can you not be short of money when so many people are returning goods and asking for


    are both daughters-inw of the Fitzgerald family, it is right to help each other."


    "And yeah, don''t feel bad that your team won''t be able topete in the finals! We''re all family, it is the


    same whoever between us wins!"


    Thinking that Regina was carrying Kieran''s child inside her belly, Freya''s heart choked, but she still said


    indifferently, "Regina, you''re thinking too much, you can''t really win the finals!"


    "Ha!" Regina sneered disdainfully, "Oh yes, Freya, let me kindly remind you one more time that your


    dirty deeds with Freddie are against thew!"


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, the door to the studio was pushed open and several police


    officers walked in with cold faces.


    "Are Freya and Freddie here? We suspect you of maliciously harming children, please go back to the


    police station and cooperate with the investigation!"

 Chapter 788 Simon, I Fall in Love with Other Man

    Chapter 788 Simon, I Fall in Love with Other Man


    Neither Freya nor Freddie wanted to go to the police station, the final was just around the corner and


    they didn''t have much time left, if they wasted all their time on the so-called cooperation with the


    investigation, they would only allow Regina to reap the benefits.


    It''s just that the charge of malicious wounding of a child is not a small one, and with the cold handcuffs


    cuffed, there''s really no room for either of them to refuse.


    Both of them are suspected of maliciously harming children, a serious breach of the Protection of


    Minors Act, and they are subject to criminal detention until the truth is found out.


    Freya was anxious.


    She knew Kiki would definitely ask Quinn to find a way to fish them out first, but right now, time was


    extraordinarily precious to them, and one night online was enough to turn the situation upside down,


    and they couldn''t really afford to waste it.


    However, she did not spend the whole night at the police station; she was there for less than an hour


    before being released on bail.


    The person who bailed her out was Kieran.


    When he saw her, his face with a clear twist, "Freya, don''t think too much, I will help you, not because I


    care about you, it''s because my Mum asked me toe over."


    Kieran''s words were clearly tongue-in-cheek. Patricia was aware that the matter of Freddie maliciously


    hurting the girl was all over the inte, but she really didn''t know that Freya had been arrested and


    taken to the police station.


    "Don''t worry, Simon, I won''t think much of it."


    To him, Freya was making a fool of herself, but after he tried to kill the child in her belly, even if she was


    thick-skinned, she couldn''t do that kind of self-righteousness anymore.


    Before, Freya especially wanted to see him, even if she just stood beside him and didn''t speak, she


    wanted to be close to him, to win back his heart.


    But now, with him standing right in front of her, she suddenly didn''t know what to say to him.


    The saddest thing about two people who love each other is that they have nothing to say.


    There was silence, making the atmosphere in the air extra awkward. Freya nced at Kieran as she


    turned around, and walked in the opposite direction.


    Freya''s appetite has been particrly badtely, and her pregnancy vomiting has been particrly bad,


    plus she''s been particrly busy and exhausted, and she''s lost a few more pounds.


    Kieran''s eyes wereplicated as he stared at her back. He didn''t know if it was his illusion, but he


    always felt that she would fall to the ground at any moment.


    Thest time she was in his car, she looked so sick and ufortable that she fainted from the pain.


    She shouldn''t be feeling well yet, right?


    Kieran stepped forward and he clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    With that, he pulled her and headed in the direction of his car.


    "I''m not going!"


    With force in her hands, Freya tried to break free of his grip.


    She ran away from the hospitalst time and saved the baby in her belly, this time if he takes her to the


    hospital, he won''t let her baby go!


    "Simon, let go of me! I''m not going to the hospital! You let go of me! You said you wouldn''t push me as


    long as I stayed away from you, and in the future, I''ll never appear in front of you again, can you not


    push me to go to the hospital?!"


    Kieran''s face was dark and sullen, and his eyebrows were uncontrobly furrowed.


    He had never been one to mind others¡¯ business, especially caring for a woman who used him, and


    now he was kind enough to send her to the hospital, and this woman still acted as if she was being


    forced to go to the torture chamber. How in heaven''s name could there be such an ungrateful woman?


    Kieran directly picked up Freya and shoved her into the sports car without a second thought.


    With force in her hands, Freya tried to open the door, but he had put the security lock on from the


    outside and she couldn''t open it.


    "Simon, I want to get off! Let me out of the car!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Freya mmed the car door hard, "I''m not going to the hospital with you! I''m not going!"


    Kieran couldn''t stand Freya''s noise, so he spoke coldly, "Freya, shut up! Tonight, you must go to the


    hospital!"


    "No!" Freya gasped hard, the more she thought about it, the harder it was, "Simon, you''re so cruel to


    me, what''s in my belly is your own child!"


    "Freya, shut up!"


    He really can''t stand Freya pretending to be pregnant again and again, "I told you, you don''t deserve to


    give me a baby!"


    Listening to his words, Freya was suddenly quiet, "Fine."


    "Simon, don''t worry, I won''t give you a baby." Freya subconsciously protected her belly, "We''ve broken


    up, we''ll have no rtionship now, you don''t want to see me, and I hope you won''t appear in front of


    me in the future."


    "I - I should be starting a blind date tomorrow and I''ll find the right person to marry, so don''t worry, I


    really won''t pester you anymore."


    Freya knew that what Kieran hated the most now was her pestering him. If she was with someone else,


    he would definitely stop pressing her every step of the way and had to put the baby in her belly to


    death.


    Kieran''s face was already dark and dreadful, and after hearing Freya''s words, his face became even


    more unpleasant.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, what was this woman saying?


    She''s going on a blind date tomorrow? She has to find a man to marry?


    Kieran felt really twisted too, he was angry when she was pestering him, but now that she was


    suddenly giving up on him, it was even harder on his heart.


    It was as if, in her mind, he was nothing more than a piece of trash to be thrown away.


    Worthless rubbish, might as well be a stand-in!


    "Freya, what did you say?!"


    Kieran''s eyes were locked on Freya''s face for an instant, his eyes leaping with angry mes, as if, if


    Freya said one wrong word, he would burn her to ashes.


    "Simon, as you wish, in future, I will not pester you."


    Freya said with some difficulty, he was the man she loved most in her life, giving him up would be


    worse than death for her, but now, she wanted more than anything for the child in her belly to live well.


    "Simon, Jacob almost hurt me by mistake before, but now, he''s quite nice to me. I should try to get


    along with him."


    Not wanting to make herself too sad, Freya tried to put on a light-hearted look andughed, "Simon, do


    you ever feel that we are actually really quite like?"


    "Look, you''re going to get married to Regina soon, if I also get together with Jacob, you''ll have to call


    me sister-inw, won''t you?"


    "I''m so looking forward to you calling me sister-inw, Simon!"


    Clearly, it was such a cheerful tone, but Freya''s heart was bleeding with pain.


    Who cares about being his sister-inw! In her life, she only wants to be his wife!


    However, the man in front of her was no longer the Mr. Fitzgerald she had in mind; he was the Mr.


    Fitzgerald who had lived himself as Simon, the Mr. Fitzgerald who wanted to kill the child inside her


    belly.


    She can only hide him in her heart and reminisce.


    Raising her chin and trying to force back the tears in her eyes, Freya smiled brightly, "Simon, for the


    sake of your addressing me as sister-inw, I have to work hard to improve my rtionship with


    Jacob!"

 Chapter 789 Simon, Go and Marry Regina

    Chapter 789 Simon, Go and Marry Regina


    When he heard Freya say that she was going on a blind date to find a man to marry, Kieran was


    already furious, and now that he heard her say that she wanted him to call her sister-inw, he was


    even more furious!


    She wants to be with Jacob? No way!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran did not know why he would be so angry, they have broken up, and there was nothing between


    the two, but now he could not control his anger.


    Hearing Kieran''s gnashing voice, Freya was scared. Wasn''t he satisfied with the result?


    Will he be happy if she marries another man right now?


    However, Freya did not want to marry anyone else.


    She could lie to get him to leave the baby in her belly alone.


    Freya thought she was really quite impressive. Now she felt hard inside, but still gave a smile, "Simon,


    when will you and Regina get married?"


    "Regina is two months pregnant, in a little while she will show her pregnancy, she won''t look so good in


    her wedding dress then, you have to get married sooner!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll have a good chat with Jacob and we''ll get married as soon as possible."


    After thinking about it, Freya added, "Simon, how about we have a wedding together then?"


    The hell with you for a wedding!


    Freya gritted her teeth and added another sentence in her mind.


    She wouldn''t congratte Kieran and Regina, if they are getting married, she would only be vicious


    and sabotage, but she is to distract Kieran''s attention by saying so.


    If she married someone else, he would think she would naturally abort the child.


    By then, when Freddie wins the finals and the crisis is lifted, she will sneak off abroad to give birth to


    the baby, by then, everything is a foregone conclusion and he can''t stuff the baby back into her, can


    he?!


    "Freya, say it again!"


    Kieran''s eyes were somewhat fierce as he looked at Freya, staring at her like an angry tiger, as if, in


    the next moment, he would pounce on her and viciously bite off her neck.


    Freya was dumbfounded.


    Does he really want her to get married in situ to another man?


    "Simon, if you think it''s too slow, I can speed it up. Why don''t Jacob and I go ahead and get our license


    tomorrow. Don''t worry, I really won''t pester you anymore, so don''t force me to go to the hospital again."


    "Simon, I know you hate me, you don''t want to see me. We''re over, I won''t be in your way anymore."


    After Freya said these words, she noticed that the temperature in the car, bizarrely, dropped a little


    lower, and when she exhaled, ayer of cold air was covered around her face.


    Freya really doesn''t like this kind of depressing atmosphere, she is afraid that if hees up with a


    perverted energy, he will just throw her into the operating room of the hospital, then everything will be


    irreversible.


    Clearing her throat, Freya faked a smile, "Simon, I''ll be your sister-inw tomorrow, so why don''t you


    address me as your sister-inw now?"


    "Simon, can you stop looking at me like that? We are a family, don''t be so sabre rattling, we should get


    along well."


    However, Kieran had no intention of getting along with her at all, his eyes were getting harsher and


    colder, and finally, they turned into a knife of ice, almost trying to lynch her inch by inch.


    "Freya, do you like Jacob so much? So much so that you can''t even wait for the wedding and you want


    to get a license with him tomorrow?


    At first, he wanted to get a license with her, but he begged and cajoled her, but she refused, but now,


    she can''t wait to get a license with Jacob!


    He was really lowly in her mind!


    Freya wanted to say, "How could I like Jacob, Kieran, I only have you in my heart!


    But she knew in her heart that such words would only make him feel sick.


    And he would send her to the hospital and abort baby in her belly, so she had to continue to talk her


    way out of it.


    She continued to keep that stiff smile at the corner of her lips, "Yes, I am so fond of him! So Simon, you


    don''t have to feel bothered anymore, you''re free!"


    "Simon, can you let me out of the car? So I can go to Jacob, his arm isn''t healed yet and I have to give


    him acupuncture and massage!"


    Looking for Jacob?! Acupuncture?! Massage?!


    Kieran gritted his teeth so badly, why did he want to bite her neck off so badly!


    A grown-up man and woman together cannot be as simple as just holding hands. Did she want to


    spend a night with Jacob before they got a license?


    Seeing that Kieran did not immediately refuse, Freya felt that there should be room for negotiation, and


    she continued, "Simon, could you please help me open the car door? You''ve put the security lock on, I


    can''t open it."


    "Simon, I just called Jacob, he should be waiting for me, he''ll be anxious if I don''te over."


    Kieran couldn''t hold back any longer, he fiercely leaned down his face, his teeth didn''t fall on Freya''s


    neck, instead he bit down hard on her lips.


    "Freya!"


    Freya''s brain went nk, for she had not expected that Kieran would suddenly kiss her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    A man and woman who break up should not kiss again.


    She didn''t think he kissed her like that because he couldn''t let her go, or that he still had her in his


    heart.


    He would not have been cruel enough to try to kill their child if he still had a single bit of her in his heart.


    He would kiss her like that, but it was just manly possessiveness, or rather, he felt that she was going


    to get her license with someone else tomorrow, and until then, he would take advantage of her with


    abandon.


    His mentality is really simr to that of those ex-girlfriends who are getting married and wish her a


    happy new marriage, and then by the way, have sex with her again before the wedding.


    The more he thought about it, the more wretched he became, and Freya''s tears, uncontrobly, rolled


    down from the corners of her eyes.


    How could he bully her like that!


    The salty tears slipped into Kieran''s mouth, and his body stiffened violently as he stared darkly at her


    teary-eyed face.


    He kissed her and she cried!


    Is she, like, trying to keep her body for Jacob?


    Does she like Jacob that much?


    Kieran is in rage!

 Chapter 790 He Gave all His Tenderness to Regina

    Chapter 790 He Gave all His Tenderness to Regina


    Snapping her neck?


    Unable to do so, he could only push her away grumpily, hiding his inner wretchedness with the coldest


    of words.


    "Get lost!"


    "Freya, touching you, as always, makes me sick!"


    Freya''s throat strained and her eyes became more and more astringent, but this time, her tears did not


    fall down.


    She found it particrly funny that he was the one who had just kissed her and now he was the one


    who thought she was disgusting. How fickle men are!


    But it was good that he told her to get lost.


    She''s far enough away that he can live with Regina and he won''t think about hurting the baby inside


    her.


    "Simon, I will get lost."


    Freya tried to raise a smile.


    "Simon, I am leaving, can you open the car door for me?"


    Kieran stared at her coldly, those dark eyes seemingly wanting to pierce her soul through.


    Now, Kieran was feeling more and more perverted and schizophrenic in his heart. Just now, it was


    clear that he had told her to get lost, but the thought that after she had gotten lost, she was going to


    Jacob, with acupuncture and massage and impurity, his heart was burning with difficulty.


    He wished he could find a cage to put this ungrateful woman in!


    Kieran had already said for Freya to get out, so naturally he couldn''t continue to lock the car door and


    not let her out.


    He was just about to open the security lock, but his mobile phone rang.


    The person who called him was Regina.


    As soon as he picked up the phone, Kieran subconsciously wanted to say, "Have you aborted that


    child? If you don''t get rid of it, I will do it myself.¡±


    But, thinking that Freya was still in the car, he held them back.


    Not only that, he tried to make his voice sounding softer and more rtable, "What is it, Regina?"


    Regina at the other end of the phone was stunned, apparently she did not expect Kieran to speak to


    her in such a gentle voice.


    Regina''s brain was spinning fast, and in a sh, she figured out that there was only one possible


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    reason why he would be so gentle with her - now, Freya was beside him.


    Since Freya was there, he couldn''t have said anything to make her abort the baby and she could enjoy


    his care for her.


    "Simon, I miss you." Regina''s voice, soft and delicate, carried the usual shyness of an innocent girl in


    the early stages of her love affair.


    Listening to Regina''s voice, Kieran couldn''t control the goosebumps, it was creepy!


    But he raised his arms and waved away the goose bumps without a trace, "Hmm."


    In fact, Kieran knew in his heart that if he wanted to make things difficult for Freya, the best way was to


    also say to Regina imploringly, I miss you too.


    It''s just that he couldn''t say such creepy words to Regina, even if he was beaten to death.


    "Simon, the baby in my belly misses you too."


    "Hmm."


    Regina was already overjoyed to get Kieran''s response, and her voice became more and more soft


    and delicate, "Simon, I want to go shopping for some maternity products, can you go with me?"


    Normally, Regina wouldn''t even dare to think that Kieran could apany her shopping, but now it


    was different, Freya was there and he would definitely agree.


    As expected, after a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line, Regina heard him say faintly,


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Kieran''s eyes fell on Freya, "Freya, apany me and Regina to a


    ce."


    Just listening to him and Regina talking on the phone, Freya was upset, and now, hearing him say that


    he wanted her to go out with Regina, she couldn''t breathe.


    "Simon, I don''t have time now, I have to go back to give Jacob acupuncture and massage, so you


    should enjoy your time with Regina."


    She''s in such a hurry to be with Jacob? Not a chance!


    And, she wants him and Regina together so badly?


    The other day, she was dying to get him back, but now he was with Jacob, he''s really nothing in her


    mind!


    Women are really heartless!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Kieran became. If he hadn''t been unable to beat up Freya, he


    would have broken her legs by now.


    He lifted his eyes slowly, leaving only the calmness inside.


    "Freya, although it was Mom''s orders tonight, I did you a favour by bailing you out of the station."


    "Since I helped you, you should help me and Regina pick out things. You have given birth and are more


    experienced, you can help Regina to pick out some maternity stuff and buy something for me and her


    unborn child in the meantime."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this from him, Freya''s eyes, at once, turned red.


    He actually asked her to apany Regina to buy pregnancy and baby products?!


    How could he trample on her heart like that!


    Men, when they love, can be kind, but when they don''t, they can be really cruel!


    Freya looked away, she tried to inhale and hold back the tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to show her


    vulnerable side in front of him, that way, she would feel disgusted with herself.


    "Apany Regina to buy pregnancy and baby products." Kieran''s irresistible voice once again


    reached her ears, "Freya, this is what you owe me!"


    "Simon, I owe you nothing, never."


    Freya''s voice was small and dreamy.


    Even if he had just bailed her out of the station, she really didn''t owe him anything.


    Still less does she owe Regina.


    Freya''s words made the smile on Kieran''s lips grow colder and colder. He didn''t even bother to pay


    attention to her anymore, he directly stepped on the elerator and the ck Koenigsegg rushed out.


    Freya''s expression was slightly dazed, in fact, even if she had given birth to two children, she really


    had little experience in picking out pregnancy and baby products.


    During the time she was pregnant with Jaden and Ja, she was having the hardest time of her life, so


    she didn''t have any spare time to go shopping for pregnancy and baby products!


    At that time, when she and Kieran got their license, he did give her a million, but her brother was too


    sick and spending too much money, so she simply couldn''t afford to spend more.


    When she was pregnant, she lost extraordinarilyrge amounts of weight and was severely


    malnourished. The doctor advised her to buy maternal milk powder to supplement her nutrition, but at


    that time, a bucket of maternal milk powder costing over a hundred was a sky-high price for her.


    When she gets pregnant, she either struggles on her own or is forced to abort the baby, but Regina is


    pregnant, she got his love.


    No longer able to control the distress in her heart, Freya rapped on the car door, "Stop the car! Simon,


    stop the car! I want to get out of the car!"

 Chapter 791 Freyas New Love

    Chapter 791 Freya''s New Love


    Seeing that Kieran had no intention of stopping the car, Freya couldn''t help but feel anxious. She


    turned her face, pale and pitiful, but her chin still held up stubbornly.


    "Simon, let me off! I''m under no obligation to apany you and Regina to pick out pregnancy and


    baby items!"


    "I know that you especially hate me right now and want to bruise me to death, but you have no right to


    hurt me!"


    "You dumped me! Why should I go shopping with you and your woman?!¡±


    "It''s over, you have your life and I have mine, I won''t appear to bother you again, please can you leave


    me alone too?"


    "But Freya, you''re already bothering me!"


    Disturbing my mind, disturbing my life!


    When I don''t see you, I miss you like crazy. When I see you, I can''t help but want to possess you.


    You''ve torn my heart to pieces, so why do you want to leave in style?


    Freya thought he was talking about the matter of bailing her out, and she hurriedly said, "Simon, I''m not


    bothering you! Even if your mother had asked you to bail me out, you could have left me alone! I don''t


    want to owe you any favours, and in future, I don''t need you to take care of me!"


    "Even if I die, I don''t need you to care!"


    "Shut up!"


    When Kieran heard her say something like that, there was an indescribable panic in his heart, as if, one


    day, she would really leave himpletely.


    "Simon, I really don''t have any experience in picking out pregnancy and baby items."


    Freya''s voice, which sounded indescribably calm, carried sadness.


    "I''ve never bought myself any maternity items, so I don''t know what Regina needs now. Simon, I am


    not trying to gain your sympathy, but when I was pregnant with Jaden and Ja, I was poor and had a


    hard time, I don''t understand the luxuries you rich people have, so you''d better find someone else to go


    shopping for pregnancy and baby products with you!"


    She put it mildly, but it was as if he could feel how much helplessness and torture she had endured


    back then, a young girl who had juste of age and was carrying children alone in a foreign country.


    Obviously, the offer to let her apany them to choose pregnancy and baby products was meant to


    humiliate her, but in the end, he found that the person who felt the hardest inside was still him.


    So much so, that he didn''t even have the strength to continue forcing her to apany them to


    choose some pregnancy and baby products and continue humiliating her in this way.


    Suddenly, he was particrly curious to know what she had gone through during those years without


    him.


    mming on the brakes, Kieran unlocked the security lock, "Get out!"


    Freya was afraid that he would change his mind and ask her to apany them again to pick out


    some pregnancy and baby products. At hismand, she busily pushed open the car door and got


    out.


    Seeing her leaving in such a hurry, Kieran''s eyes were instantly tinged with ayer of cold frost, "Freya,


    stand still!"


    Freya''s body stiffened. Had he really changed his mind again?


    She turned stiffly, she was just about to say, "Simon, I won''t go, don''t you dare force me.¡± but A file


    foldernded right at her feet.


    The night was dark, and even if there were streetmps on the roadside, it still seemed dim, so Freya


    could not see the ufortable flush on Kieran''s face.


    He opened his mouth with a distinctly here and now.


    "Freya, this is some information about Dous and her daughter. Don''t get ahead of yourself, I''m not


    giving you this information to help you."


    Kieran thought of a wording before he continued, "It''s from Mom."


    "Well, don''t worry, Simon, I won''t make a fool of myself, ever again."


    Freya will not refuse the information given by Kieran. World is her and Freddie and Kiki''smon heart


    and soul, the prosperity of World carries the hope of countless orphans, she must make it better and


    better.


    She also had to help wash away that stain from Freddie.


    With a half-crouch, she picked up the bag of papers that had fallen to the floor, and she said politely


    and detachedly to him, "Simon, although this is what Mom told you to give me, I''m grateful. Simon,


    thank you."


    After saying this, Freya turned around and took a step towards the front.


    Kieran''s eyes stared inexplicably at Freya''s back until the tiny figure disappeared around the corner of


    the road, and only then did he step on the elerator again.


    On several asions, he could not control his desire to get out of the car, grab her back, hold her


    down and kiss her hard.


    He viciously told her, "Freya, you are my woman, and in this life, you will not be able to live with


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    another man!¡±


    However, thinking that he was just a pathetic stand-in, that she had never loved him, and now has with


    a new love, he used all his strength to finally suppress the urge.


    Kieran had wanted to drive the car in the opposite direction, but in the end he was uneasy about her


    leaving alone.


    What if, in the middle of the night, she had met a bad person?


    So he drove slowly, following her at a distance, until he saw her get into a taxi then he turned the car


    around and headed in the direction of Fitzgerald¡¯s Group.


    A man who has lost his love is in a bad mood, has trouble sleeping at night, and can only use work,


    temporarily, to numb his heart.


    After Regina finished talking to Kieran on the phone, she put on her makeup, chose a purple dress she


    was most satisfied with and went to wait for him downstairs.


    When she thought that tonight, she could stay with Kieran while hurting Freya, the corners of her lips


    could not be controlled to rise.


    However, she stood downstairs and waited, so much so that her feet went numb in her t shoes, but


    Kieran still did not appear in front of her.


    Regina looked at the time, more than two hours had passed since she called him. Even if it was a


    traffic jam, at this hour, he should havee over long ago, but she did not see him.


    She hurriedly grabbed her phone and dialed Kieran''s number, "Simon, why haven''t youe over yet?


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long, long time and my feet are numb. When are youing over?


    Kieran raised his eyes carelessly, and only then did he realise that, being angry with Freya, he had


    forgotten about Regina.


    He wasn''t in the mood to apany Regina on her shopping, but three days had passed and she


    hadn''t kept her promise to abort the baby and was still trying to make a scene, so he had to take


    moves!

 Chapter 792 Youre just a Dog

    Chapter 792 You''re just a Dog


    With an expressionless face, he grabbed the car keys in front of him, and Kieran''s voice was as cold as


    ice on a winter night, "Regina, I''m on my way!"


    "Okay, Simon, I''ll wait for you!"


    Regina was as jubnt as an innocent little girl.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Satisfied, she hung up the phone and maintained her best smile as she awaited the arrival of her


    beloved.


    This time, she didn''t have to wait long, and within twenty minutes, the ck Koenigsegg appeared in


    front of her.


    She lifted the hem of her skirt, as elegant as a princess, stepping with small steps, walking step by step


    towards Kieran.


    Regina had wanted to sit in the passenger seat so that she could appear slightly closer to him, but she


    sadly found that the passenger door would not open and she had to reluctantly sit in the back seat.


    However, the thought of him being willing to apany her on a rare shopping trip made her mood


    better uncontrobly.


    What a great bonding opportunity to help their baby shop together!


    Regina looked around and saw no sign of Freya.


    Slightly bummed that she can''t show her love in front of Freya!


    But this is also good, without Freya, she can seize the moment and cultivate a good rtionship with


    Kieran.


    "Simon, I''ve been having nauseately and I can''t even eat, I''ve lost a few pounds. Can you go with me


    to buy some maternal milk powderter?"


    "Oh, radiation protection clothing is also needed, I will often be on theputer and wear radiation


    protection clothing to better protect our baby."


    "Simon, do you think I need to take calcium supplements now? I forgot to ask the doctor if I need to buy


    calcium tablets, let''s go to the pharmacy for adviceter."


    ............


    Kieran didn''t even hear her clearly, now, only one sentence was full of his heart.


    Freya''s pregnancy was difficult.


    That woman must have never worn a radiation suit, never drank maternity form, never bought


    calcium tablets, right?


    Regina was still chattering, "Simon, I heard that micronutrients should also be supplemented, that way,


    our baby will be healthier and smarter."


    "Regina, let''s go to the hospital." Really unable to stand Regina being so noisy, Kieran spoke coolly.


    Regina looked confused, "Simon, what are we going to the hospital for? I just had my maternity leave


    two days ago. Are you not worried about our baby and want to apany me to the maternity


    checkup yourself? Simon, you are so kind to me."


    "Regina, you''re overthinking it."


    Kieran interrupted her beautiful fantasy without mercy, "I gave you three days. Now, three days have


    passed."


    Regina didn''t quite understand what he meant by that at first, and after she reacted, she instantly


    blushed, "Simon, you ...... you ......"


    "Regina, you didn''t think wrong, we go to the hospital to remove the child in your belly. I told you,


    carrying my child without my permission, there is no need for it to exist!"


    "No!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "Simon, you can''t hurt our child! It is your child!"


    "Simon, please, don''t hurt our child, okay? It is going to call you his father! Simon, if you hurt our child,


    you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Regina, I''ll only regret it for the rest of my life if I keep this child!"


    "Simon, you won''t regret it! I know that you also love children, I love you so much, what''s wrong with


    me giving you a child!"


    The worst point, he thought, would be that the person who was pregnant with his child was not Freya.


    If Freya was really pregnant with his child, it would naturally be better, but Regina being pregnant with


    his child would only make him feel sick to his stomach.


    Even if he had never touched her and she had only been artificially inseminated, the thought of his


    child being conceived inside her belly still made him feel sick.


    He has never been a man of goodwill to change his decision for the sake of a supposedly innocent little


    life.


    A child who is not expected toe into the world can only be a tragedy.


    Rather, put an end to this tragedy in advance.


    "Simon, I''m not lying to you, if I miscarry, I really won''t be able to get pregnant again! Simon, please,


    don''t let me lose my chance to be a mother, okay?"


    "Regina, from the moment you took it upon yourself to conceive my child, you should have thought of


    the consequences." Kieran parked the car in the underground garage of the hospital, expressionlessly


    opened the car door, with a cold aura as if from hell, "Everything is your own fault!


    "No! Simon, I''m not getting off! I''m not getting rid of my baby!" Regina cowered in the car, unwilling to


    get out, "Simon, you said before that you would treat me well for the rest of your life, you should keep


    your word!"


    "Simon, I don''t understand why you, who once promised me a lifetime, have be like this! Is it


    because you''ve fallen in love with Freya? But Simon, Freya doesn''t love you at all!"


    "Before, she only had Kieran in her heart, she used you as a stand-in, but now, she only has my


    brother in her heart! She''s going to marry my brother soon! Simon, you tried to kill our child for Freya,


    but what about her? Her heart has never been on you!"


    "Regina, it has nothing to do with Freya. I just simply don''t want the child in your belly!"


    Kieran originally wanted to grab Regina out of the car, but he was really disgusted with the physical


    contact with her, and after a moment of contemtion, he dialed Bradley''s phone number.


    Bradley had also just arrived at the hospital''s underground garage when he received Kieran''s call, and


    he rushed over to his boss'' side.


    The doctors at the hospital tonight had been arranged by him. He was excitedly waiting for his boss to


    abuse Regina, but, he did not expect that he would receive such a daunting task as soon as he arrived


    over here.


    Dragging Regina out of the car.


    He is very picky when ites to touching women, and he is afraid that this dirty mess of Regina will


    stain his hands.


    Although he was reluctant to do so, he met the stern gaze of his boss and dragged Regina out of the


    car.


    "Miss Wells, I''m so sorry!"


    Bradley spoke in a polite and courteous manner, but there was no semnce of respect on his face for


    Regina.


    Regina stared hatefully at Bradley who was holding her in an unrelenting grip, "Bradley, let go of me!


    You''re just a dog, who are you to touch me!"


    "Simon, you can''t hurt our child! You can''t be so cruel to it! Simon, please, let our child go, okay?"

 Chapter 793 Take Care of Yourself

    Chapter 793 Take Care of Yourself


    No matter how much she struggled, she was eventually dragged by Bradley to the pre-booked vip


    ward.


    Bradley had found it unbelievable when he knew about Regina''s pregnancy before. After all, his own


    boss would be disgusted if he touched a woman other than Freya, and he did not believe that Regina


    would be pregnant with his boss'' child.


    He was confused for a long time, until this evening, when he dared to ask Kieran on the phone, and


    learned that Regina had used artificial insemination to conceive the child.


    And Regina was artificially inseminated with Simon''s frozen sperm.


    Then what she is carrying, naturally, will not be his boss'' child.


    Bradley had some mixed feelings, he was so frightened by Regina''s behaviour that he almost got


    feminophobic.


    A woman like Regina would really dare to do anything to achieve her goals.


    Using Simon''s child to force his boss to marry her, only she could think of such a ridiculous thing!


    After Winnie pestered him, Bradley is iparably repulsed by love, now, even more seriously afraid


    of such a terrible creature as women.


    He nced at Regina''s still-t belly, and the more he looked at it the more mixed emotions he felt.


    What is inside Regina''s belly is Simon''s child.


    As far as he knew, the rest of the sperm that Simon had frozen had been destroyed by Regina, which


    meant that the child inside her belly was the only bloodline Simon had left.


    He actually hoped that Simon could leave behind a bloodline, and he believed that when his boss


    recovered his memory, he would definitely want Simon to have offspring too.


    However, Regina must have had something to do with the car ident, she was the one responsible


    for killing Simon, and Simon could not have wanted the baby in her belly!


    Bradley let out a soft sigh, not that he was cruel, but this child indeed should not havee into the


    world.


    But if the child''s mother was someone else, he would have defended her to the death, but the child''s


    mother was Regina, and he would only have pushed her into the operating theatre.


    If this child came into the world and he knew that his real mother was the murderer of his real father,


    how would he be devastated?


    Just let him disappear along with all the sins!


    "I won''t abort the baby! Simon, you can''t do this to me! You can''t hurt our baby!"


    Regina was still screaming hysterically. On her floor, there were no other patients, the doctors were all


    found by Bradley. No matter how miserable she was screaming, no one paid any attention to her.


    Regina screamed as she quietly checked the time on her phone, it was almost time, as soon as that


    man came over, no one was going to hurt the baby inside her belly!


    But in her heart, she was still indescribably uneasy, what if the man came a littleter than she


    expected?


    By the time she was wheeled into the operating theatre and the cold iron jaws pierced in, it was


    irreversible!


    She had to find a way to stall for time until the man came!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Simon, don''t let anyone take me into the operating room yet! Let me talk to you for a few more


    minutes, okay? Simon, I know I''m an abomination for carrying your child against your wishes, but since


    he''s here, he''s a living breathing life, so please give him a chance to see the sunlight of this world,


    okay?"


    "Simon, look at Jaden and Ja, how cute they are! Think about it, our child will be very much like you,


    he will be as cute as Jaden, can you bear to kill such a cute one?!"


    Kieran''s expression, for a moment, was dazed, but in an instant, he returned to that cold, hard look.


    He and Regina couldn''t have a child as cute as Jaden and Ja.


    Such a lovely pair of children was the fruit of his brother Kieran and Freya''s love.


    With love, a child is born as an angel; without love, a child is born only with sadness.


    "Regina, behave yourself!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t even look at her. Bradley gave a wink to the doctor and they hurriedly


    pushed her towards the operating theatre.


    Kieran did not care about Regina, so he could not have waited outside the operating theatre with his


    eyes wide open, waiting for her toe out from inside.


    He was just about to turn and leave, but a p was thrown hard into his face.


    Joanna gasped and red at him in exasperation, "Simon, who told you to take away Regina''s baby?


    That is your own child! That is our Fitzgerald family''s child! I think you''ve really been charmed by


    Freya!"


    "Bring out Regina! Whoever dares to harm her, I will fight him to the death!"


    Bradley was directly frozen, he did not expect that Joanna, who had always lived in seclusion, would


    The doctors heard her too, and they pushed Regina out of the operating theatre in a panic.


    Seeing Joanna, Regina burst into tears and flung herself into Joanna¡¯s arms, unable to tell her


    aggravation, "Grandma ......"


    "Good girl, you''ve been wronged! I will help you out!" Joanna lovingly patted Regina''s back, "I will not


    let anyone hurt you and you child even if I have to risk my life!"


    When Joanna spoke to Regina, she was gentle and patient, when she looked at Kieran, her face was


    only cold and stern, "Simon, you should be responsible for it! You must be responsible for Regina and


    the child inside her belly!"


    Although Joanna is nearly ny years old, she is still hale and hearty, and her wordse out in full


    force.


    The more she thought about what had just happened the angrier she became, and she picked up her


    cane and pounded it hard on Kieran.


    The ones she loved the most were Kieran and Simon, but in her opinion, even if her precious grandson


    made a mistake, she had to teach him a hard lesson.


    "Grandma, I won''t have this baby!"


    Kieran did not dodge, allowing Joanna''s cane to smash into him one by one, "The child in Regina''s


    belly must be removed!"


    When the cane hit Kieran, Joanna was heartbroken, but listening to his bastard words made her even


    angrier.


    Seeing that lecturing him was not working, she gritted her teeth and brought the cane down hard on


    herself straight away.


    Seeing Joanna''s action, both Kieran and Bradley panicked as they pulled her arms left and right,


    "Grandma, what are you doing?!"


    "Simon, you still want to be a jerk, don''t you?!"


    Joanna clenched the cane in her hand, "You will not harm my precious great grandson again!"


    "You must be responsible for Regina and my precious great grandson! Otherwise, I will die in front of


    you today!" With that, Joanna made a gesture to hit the wall.

 Chapter 794 Grandma, I Marry Regina

    Chapter 794 Grandma, I Marry Regina


    Kieran really doesn''t like it when old people move to seek death, but he also has to admit that there are


    times when such tricks really work.


    He and Bradley were able to stop Joanna now, but he knew her temper, and there was no telling what


    she might get up to when they were out of sight.


    Many people think that Kieran is a cold-hearted and ruthless person, but in fact, he is also the most


    affectionate.


    Especially, to one''s loved ones.


    Otherwise, he would not have married Freya, whom he had never met, just because of his


    grandfather''sst wish.


    Kieran and Simon were brought up by his grandfather and grandmother, even if he had lost his


    memory, his respect and love for Joanna could still not bepletely eradicated, so naturally he could


    not bear to let anything happen to her.


    "Grandma, stop it!" Kieran said somewhat helplessly as he lightened his tone.


    "Simon, you''re the one who''s being nonsensical! No matter who seduced you, Regina is true to you,


    and what she has in her belly is your own child. Feel your conscience, how can you do this to her!"


    Joanna heaved the cane in her hand, "When you first woke up, who was with you? Was it Freya? It


    was Regina!"


    "Simon, I don''t know why you''ve be obsessed with your brother''s wife, and even tried to kill your


    own child for that woman! But I must make it clear to you that as long as I still have a breath, you will


    not want to be with Freya! Others may be incestuous, but we, the Fitzgerald family, cannot tolerate


    such shamelessness!"


    Joanna was not much of a fan of Freya in the first ce, and she would ept her in the first ce


    only because she had a lovely pair of children.


    Because of the two children, Freya would not be treated badly whether she stayed with the Fitzgerald


    family or chose to remarry, but Joanna couldn''t see her with her other most prized grandson!


    Taking a deep breath, Joanna said word for word, "Simon, I will absolutely not allow Freya to ruin you!"


    "Grandma, it has nothing to do with Freya."


    Even after breaking up with Freya, Kieran still couldn''t let anyone say anything wrong about her,


    "Before I was with Freya, I forced her, and now we''ve broken up."


    Kieran had already said that he had forced Freya, so Joanna could no longer use Freya.


    She lifted her face and her sharp eyes stared at Kieran without a moment''s hesitation, "It''s good to


    break up! You and Regina get married and take good care of my precious great grandson! I''ve already


    seen the date, the first of next month is good, you can marry Regina!"


    At this point, Joanna continued, "Simon, don''t say you don''t agree! If you dare not marry Regina, I will


    definitely bang her head against the wall and no one will be able to stop me!"


    "Grandma, don''t push Simon, or he will only hate me more."


    Regina got off the operating table, and she clutched Joanna''s hand in aggravation, "Grandma, if Simon


    really hates the baby in my belly, I''ll just abort it, for his sake, I''ll put up with anything."


    " Joanna gently patted the back of Regina''s hand, "Don''t worry, as long as I still have a breath, I won''t


    let you suffer!"


    "The descendants of my Fitzgerald family are not to be strayed, let alone aborted at will! If you want me


    dead, abort this child!"


    "You can refuse to marry Regina, and you can abort the child, you don''t care about anyway!"


    Joanna suddenly broke away from Regina''s hand and she rushed towards a wall with quick steps.


    This sudden movement of hers startled everyone, and Kieran was quick to pull her back, his dark eyes


    filled with frustrated helplessness.


    "Grandma, I''m marrying Regina."


    And just marry her, that''s all.


    In this life, it was impossible for him to be with Freya. As for other women, it made no difference who he


    married.


    When she received Kieran''s affirmative answer, a small smile finally appeared on Joanna''s serious and


    cold face.


    She patted Kieran''s hand with a serious tone, "Simon, I know you''re ming me for pushing you, but


    when time goes by, you''ll understand that I am doing it for your own good."


    "Freya is not suitable for you, her heart is not in you, but Regina truly loves you. I know Regina¡¯s


    character, she is the best woman for you."


    Kieran''s eyes, a little bit drifted away, and Kieran didn''t even hear clearly what Joanna said behind.


    Inside his head, over and over again, there was only one phrase.


    Freya''s heart is not in him.


    Indeed, no matter who she gave her heart to, she would not give it to him.


    Regina''s brain went nk, she still couldn''t believe that just now Kieran had agreed to marry her.


    No matter who he has in mind, once she bes his wife, no one will ever take him away again!


    Moreover, she believed that as long as Freya and her three children were gone and she tried to be


    good to him, his heart, sooner orter, would fall to herpletely.


    The joy in Regina''s heart was already hard to restrain, but she still put on a terrified look.


    She rubbed her hands together nervously, "Grandma, you really need to stop pushing Simon, I do want


    to marry him, but I don''t want him to marry me because he was forced to."


    He didn''t want to hear her continue to disgust him, so Kieran spoke coldly and impatiently, "Regina, I


    will marry you!"


    How many of these so-called high ss celebrities don''t wear this disgusting masquerade?


    Sooner orter, it doesn''t matter if he has to marry a hypocritical and disgusting woman.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care who marries him.


    The time he thought he and Freya were in love, he was really full of joy and wanted to get married with


    her.


    Unfortunately, his vivid and beating heart waspletely trampled into dust by that heartless woman.


    Since then, he has had no heart.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Joanna''s aim was sessful and she intended to leave space for the children.


    "Simon, you and Regina have a chat, I''ll go back now and have someone prepare your wedding!"


    Joanna resented Bradley being an eyesore here, and when she left, she went ahead and shooed him


    away.


    The doctors also withdrew with good sense, leaving Regina and Kieran alone in the corridor.


    She reached out and gently hugged Kieran''s arm, "Simon, will it really be our wedding on the first day


    of next month?"

 Chapter 795 Marrying Mr. Fitzgerald in Full Dress

    Chapter 795 Marrying Mr. Fitzgerald in Full Dress


    "Regina, we will get married, but only get married."


    Kieran coldly took Regina''s arm away, not giving her any respect, "You and the child in your belly have


    nothing to do with me!"


    After saying this, Kieran didn''t even look at Regina before he coldly turned around and left.


    Listening to his desperate words, Regina''s face went white for a moment, but in an instant, she was


    back to that noble and subdued look.


    Kieran is clearly saying that even if they get married, it will only be a loveless and sexless marriage, he


    doesn''t care about the child in her belly, and he doesn''t care about her.


    But, so what?


    As long as she could marry him and be his wife in name only, they were destined to be entangled


    in this life.


    Moreover, she believed that when the child is born, she will use the child to get closer to him, and one


    day, he will be tender to her.


    And Freya will just have to go to a cold, dank hell to be with her three children!


    Last time, she failed to kill the baby in Freya''s belly in that hospital, which was a great regret, but it


    won¡¯t happen again!


    The child in Freya''s belly, Jaden, Ja must die! No one will be able to steal this unique position from


    the child in her belly!


    Regina knew that Joanna cared most about the family''s reputation and the ability of her offspring.


    Although Joanna is sometimes a bit childish, she is definitely not an olddy who doesn''t understand


    anything.


    The juniors she likes are the most talented ones in the Fitzgerald family, and if Court¡¯s team can win


    the International Fashion Design Finals, Joanna will definitely think more highly of her!


    She knew that even if Freddie entered thepetition, the costumes he was designing now might not


    be able to outperform Robin''s The Empress Dowager, but what she wanted was foolproof!


    By the time Freddie is forced to withdraw from the tournament, it will be Robin and the third ce


    finisher from thest tournament, who, simply does not have what it takes to go head to head with


    Robin!


    The winner of the Grand Final will only be her Court''s team!


    She will hold the title of champion and marry the man she loves the most, so that everyone will be


    impressed by her!


    After taking the information given to her by Kieran, Freya went straight back to the studio.


    The studio was so destroyed in thest fire that they are now using an office building in Quinn''s name.


    At this time, the staff had already left work, and inside the studio, only Kiki and Quinn were left.


    The nature of Freddie''s assault on a minor child is so bad, coupled with the overwhelming online


    demand for his punishment, that there is no way the police department will release him.


    Freya didn''t expect to get Freddie out on bail. As long as she got out first, she would find a way to


    prove his innocence, and when the time came, the police station would naturally release him.


    Just now Quinn and Kiki also went to the police station to bail out Freya, however, Kieran went there


    first, so they could only go back to the studio to wait for her.


    "Freya, are you alright?" When she saw Freya, Kiki greeted her with concern, "Did the police give you a


    hard time?"


    In fact, what Kiki wanted to ask was whether Kieran had bullied her, but she was afraid of stirring up


    her sadness, so she only asked so politely.


    "Kiki, I''m fine, Freddie will be fine too, we''re not that easily defeated!"


    Freya was just about to take out the contents of the file bag, but Kiki put the pile of information in her


    hand.


    "Freya, this is something Quinn found out, it should help us."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Freya hurriedly took the information.


    The information was all about Dous, who had previously served time in prison for stealing.


    He would steal at the time because he was a gambler and owed a lot of money. After he was released


    from prison, not only did he not change his ways, but he owed even more money.


    After reading the information brought by Quinn, Freya opened the document bag given to her by


    Kieran.


    There wasn''t much inside the folder, just a paternity report.


    Between Dous and Fern, there is no blood rtionship.


    Seeing this information, Freya only instantly thought a lot. Dous owed a lot of money, Fern was not


    his real daughter, so could the injuries on Fern''s body be left by him?


    He must have received a lot of money this time when he agreed to help Regina with her work.


    If they could prove that Dous hadmitted child abuse and forced Fern to frame Freddie, then


    Freddie would not have to be in prison.


    Freya was about to make a phone call to ask Jaden how things were going on his end, but she heard


    Quinn''s grumpy low curse, "Damn, Hans is really shameless too! How dare he post such a tweet!"


    "What tweet?" Freya asked subconsciously as she hastily opened her phone and tapped on the page.


    This is a tweet just posted by Mr. Hans two minutes ago, which is roughly about how he feels that the


    International Costume Design Competition is sacred and cannot be desecrated, and that it is an insult


    to thepetition for social scum like Freddie who has seriously harmed underage girls to participate


    in theirpetition.


    He said he would quit the judging panel if thepetition organisers did not disqualify Freddie from the


    The International Design Competition Grand Final attracted a lot of attention from the inte because


    it was the first year it was hosted by Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    The tweet by Mr. Hans has just been sent out and the number of visits has reached over one million,


    withizens calling for the organizers to show their attitude and that social scum like Freddie must be


    withdrawn from thepetition!


    Looking at the tweet, Freya''s face could not help but look pale.


    She knows that Freddie is innocent, but everything is about evidence, if they can''t find tangible


    evidence in his favour, as long as Fern bites the bullet that Freddie is a pervert who wants to assault


    her. Plus Mr. Hans has already made such a stern statement, Freddie can only be disqualified from the


    finals!


    If Freddie is unable to participate in the final, the number of returns to World will definitely continue to


    rise, and more and more customers will demandpensation, only that they simply can''t pay that


    much money inpensation at once, and World will have to dere bankruptcy!


    Kiki''s face also looked pale, "Mr. Hans is very close to the Wells family, he will definitely help Regina,


    we can''t let them get away with it!"


    Not long after Mr. Hans tweeted, Daniel and Henry also tweeted.


    They expressed their appreciation of Freddie''s talent, but could not ept his evil behaviour. With


    sharp words, they demanded the organisers to disqualify Freddie from thepetition, or else they


    would quit the judging panel.


    With three judges pressuring the organisers at the same time, and so many voices from theizens,


    as the organisers, the Fitzgerald''s couldn''t help but take a stand!


    As long as Fitzgerald''s official ount made a sound, Freddie and World ispletely finished!

 Chapter 796 A Different Kind of Truth

    Chapter 796 A Different Kind of Truth


    Freya felt that with Kieran''s personality, he would also support the disqualification of World.


    After all, he was so disgusted with her that he could not wait for her to be disliked by the world.


    Surprisingly, she waited for a long time, but did not wait for Fitzgerald¡¯s official blog to issue a


    statement.


    As she watched more and more people on the inte denouncing Freya and Freddie, Kiki was


    furious.


    Quinn was iparably angry that those pissed his wife off.


    He grabbed his phone and started calling Daniel.


    He had a good personal rtionship with Daniel and was his boss, so even if he called him in the


    middle of the night, Daniel would have to crawl out from under the covers to answer.


    Daniel had just fallen asleep after tweeting, and he received a call from Quinn. He said with some


    dissatisfaction, "You are rude to call me in the middle of the night, disturbing my sleep!"


    "It''s rude to disturb your sleep? So you''re polite when you''re making it impossible for me to sleep?!"


    "What do you mean by that? You''re newly married, how could I have made it impossible for you to


    sleep? It should be your beautiful bride who is responsible for your sleep!"


    "You made my wife angry, and she wouldn''t let me sleep in her bed. Would you say you were rude?!"


    "Me?" Daniel was bbergasted, "I can''t look up to the beautiful Miss Hartsell enough, how dare I make


    her angry?!"


    Originally, Quinn was already cranky enough when he saw this brainless tweet from Daniel, but now


    that he heard him say something about admiring the beautiful Miss Hartsell, he was more upset.


    What Miss Hartsell! It''s obviously Mrs. Turner!


    And who wants a psychologically twisted old bachelor like him, admiring his wife!


    "You tweeted that!" Quinn didn''t want to bullshit with the disliked Daniel as he said sinctly, "Delete


    it!"


    After saying this, Quinn hung up the phone straight away.


    Daniel looked at his fading ck phone screen, still unable toe back from his dumbfounded state.


    He was a purely artistic person with a rather simple mind, and for a moment, didn''t figure out why


    Quinn had asked him to delete the tweet.


    But thinking that it was his boss'' order, he could only delete the tweet.


    After deleting the tweet, Daniel suddenly remembered that the beautiful Miss Hartsell was one of the


    founders of World.


    His mouth opened in realization. No wonder his boss said he had upset the beautiful Miss Hartsell.


    Daniel is an artist with a righteous heart, and he would tweet this because he can''t stand to see this


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    kind of bullying of girls by Freddie, but he trusts the character of Quinn and Kiki more.


    They are both very nice people, and he was sure that their friends could be nice.


    Perhaps, there is really some misunderstanding here.


    He should give Freddie a chance to defend himself.


    After thinking about it, Daniel tweeted again: Expect a different kind of truth.


    Almost at the same time, Henry also received a call from Kieran, who just told him to check his


    mailbox.


    What Henry''s mailbox received was a screenshot of Dous and Fern''s paternity test results, as well


    as something Jaden had found out from the inte.


    When Henry saw that information, he fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, he and Daniel operated, as it were, by deleting the previous tweet and re-posting it.


    Justice may bete, but it will not be absent.


    Mr. Hans has been friends with the Well family for many years and he has always been an unwavering


    supporter of Regina, he just didn''t expect to receive a call from Jacob after he was entrusted by her


    with the tweet.


    He had always thought that what Regina meant was what Jacob meant, but he had never thought that


    he and his sister were not on the same side at all.


    Mr. Hans couldn''t figure out what was going on between the two siblings, but one thing he did


    recognise clearly was that Jacob, was the only one who was the head of the Jacob family.


    So, after hanging up the phone, he decisively deleted that tweet and sent out a tweet exactly like


    Daniel''s.


    After Quinn''s call, Freya and Kiki knew that Daniel would definitely delete the tweet, only they didn''t


    expect that both Mr. Hans and Henry had also deleted the tweet and posted this somewhat biased


    tweet towards Freddie.


    Freya couldn''t figure out why Mr. Hans and Henry''s operation was so strange, but she was relieved that


    they were no longer forcing the organisers to speak out and make Freddie withdraw from the


    The public also noticed their operation of deleting the tweets, and initially, it was decided that it was


    because they had received benefits from World that they had withdrawn the tweets.


    Some of the more sensibleizens are vocal in theirments, they feel that people in the position of


    Mr. Hans, Henry and Daniel, fame, money, are notcking, how could they see in the eyes of the


    benefits given by World!


    These sensiblements were not expected to have an unexpected effect this time, as more and


    more people agreed with what they said, especially after seeing the new tweets posted by the three of


    them. Moreizens felt that the three judges'' tweets were saying that there would be a reversal in the


    case of Freddie''s assault on the girl.


    Many sensibleizens scrambled to leavements below the three judges'' tweets.


    "Do you mean by this that Freddie may have been framed?"


    "I think there''s a real possibility that Freddie was framed, after all, it''s always been Dous Knight''s


    side of the story, and we should give him a chance to defend himself."


    "Yeah, Dous doesn''t seem to havee up with any definitive evidence that can prove that Freddie


    assaulted the girl at all. If a few words and a diary can convict Freddie, then isn''t it true that Dous


    said we bullied his daughter and we should also go to jail?"


    "I also don''t think it''s possible for Freya to force a little girl tomit suicide by jumping off a building.


    How many times has Freya been smeared before! Didn''t it all proveter that she was set up!"


    "Yes, I also think that this matter is not that simple. Freya also has children, and I don''t think a mother


    could do such a heavenly thing to her children!"


    "We also expect a different kind of truth!"


    ............


    Of course, more people were still ming Freya and Freddie.


    After all, it was Fern herself who said that Freddie had not seeded in assaulting her, but had


    suffered many injuries, and it was she herself who said that she would jump from the building because


    she had been forced to by Freya.


    People don''t believe a child that young is lying, and more importantly, something like jumping off a


    building is no joke, one mistake and you could be missing an arm or leg and ruined for life.


    There''s no way Fern would set up Freya by jumping off a building!


    Just asizens were bickering in thements section, a video suddenly appeared online.

 Chapter 797 It Is Truth

    Chapter 797 It Is Truth


    Freddie and Freya''s child abuse case was so hot that the video, titled "Freddie and Freya Abuse


    Children", instantly broke a million hits once it was posted online.


    Freya also saw the video.


    To be honest, when she initially saw the name of the video, her first thought was that she and Freddie


    were proved to the murderer?


    After thinking about it, she thought it was funny that neither she nor Freddie had ever hurt anyone, so


    they were innocent!


    With a nervous and apprehensive feeling, Freya still clicked on the video.


    The video titled She and Freddie Child Abuse, but the main characters in it are really not them.


    The main character in it is Dous.


    Inside the hospital ward, Fern was lying on the bed, clutching her mother Lia''s hand, looking at


    Dous with a frightened expression.


    Lia did not suspect Dous, she felt that Fern was shaking so badly, it must be because Freddie and


    Freya had bullied her and left too much shadow in her heart.


    Lia was supposed to go out on some errand, and she patted Fern''s hand gently and walked out of the


    ward.


    As soon as she went out, Fern''s tiny body instantly shook like sieve chaff.


    Although she was particrly scared, she still had the courage to say to Dous, "Dad, lying is wrong,


    I don''t want to lie anymore, in the future, don''t let me harm others, okay?"


    "Fern, you bastard, are you bargaining with me?! I''m telling you, if you don''t listen to me and help me


    get the money, I''ll get you and your mother killed!"


    "But Dad, Uncle Freddie really didn''t bully me, I''ve only seen him on TV and in pictures, and I set him


    up."


    Before Fern could finish her sentence, Dous smashed the phone in his hand directly into her face,


    and her nostrils, instantly, oozed blood.


    "Fern, the one I pushed down from the stairs the other day was you! But if you dare disobey me, next


    time, the one I push down from the stairs will be your mother!"


    "Dad, don''t you hurt my mom! I''ll listen to you, I''ll do anything you say ......"


    After watching this video, Freya''s mood could not be calmed for a long time. She got a lot of


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    information, she thought that Fern lied and was forced by Dous, but she could not image that it was


    Dous pushed Fern downstairs.


    Even if he is not the real father, after living together for so many years, they should still have feelings


    for each other. What kind of a heart should one have to be so cruel to his daughter!


    When you have a dog, you get attached over time, and in Dous'' heart, Fern is not as good as a dog!


    Jaden and Ja are working hard at the table.


    After watching this video put on the inte, the situation on the inte was instantly reversed, and


    Ja''s eyes were full of admiration when she looked at her brother.


    "Brother, you''re amazing! How did you get this video?"


    "I didn''t think Dous was a good person, so I had Uncle Bradley install a camera in their ward, and I


    never thought I''d actually catch something."


    Jaden''s fingertips nimbly moved across the keyboard as he uploaded several more videos to the


    inte in quick session before taking a slight break.


    The reporter had previously gone to Fern''s neighbourhood to interview their neighbours. The ones


    interviewed, who should have been arranged in advance, took Regina''s money and all spoke with a


    clear conscience about how harmonious the family rtionship was and how well Dous treated his


    children.


    The facts arepletely different.


    This afternoon, Jaden, Ja and Bradley quietly went to Fern''s neighborhood and asked many


    neighbours, who all said that when Lia was at home, everything would be fine, but if she was not at


    home, Dous would beat or scold Fern, and many times they heard Fern''s miserable cries.


    Dous gambles and is addicted to alcohol. When he loses money and gets drunk, he takes it out on


    Fern.


    The fact that Fern is not Dous'' biological daughter has long been no secret in themunity. Before


    he got married, he liked the young and beautiful Lia, and even when she was pregnant, he promised to


    treat her well, but after he got married, he took her daughter and used her as a punching bag.


    Lia is busy at work, often working overtime or travelling for business, and she ispletely unaware


    that her daughter is living this life worse than death.


    The neighbours were not in a position to meddle, and as Dous was vicious, they did not dare to tell


    Lia the truth.


    This time, some neighbours saw that it was Dous who pushed Fern down from the stairs, and they


    didn''t want to keep silent anymore before they agreed to video record. They all wanted to give justice to


    that poor child.


    "Brother, here''s a piece of chocte for you!" Ja arched her eyebrows and ced the chocte in


    front of Jaden, "Keep up the good work and keep helping Mommy and Uncle Freddie clear their name!"


    "Keep the chocte yourself."


    Jaden put the choctes back into Ja''s hands. He spoiled her sister, but he always likes to give his


    own sister all kinds of disgusting faces.


    "I don''t want to be like you and be a big fat girl! I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married in the


    future!"


    "I''m not afraid of not being able to get married, I have my brother! Even if I can''t get married, you will


    still buy me good food!"


    Ja thought of something, she smiled like a little fox and said to Jaden, "Brother, you don''t eat


    chocte, is it because you are afraid that you will be fat and no young girl will want to marry you


    in the future?"


    Staring at Jaden''s wlessly handsome face, Ja thought outside the box and imagined what he


    would look like if he turned into a big fat man.


    Thinking of the intable Jaden, Ja couldn''t help but giggle out loud, "Brother, you''d better not eat


    chocte in the future, if you be big and fat, you won''t be as handsome as Daddy when you grow


    up!"


    Although Ja thinks that her fleshy brother is quite cute, the little girls in the kindergarten nowadays


    all like a leaner little boy.


    Lennon, for example, is getting fatter and fatter, and the little girls at the kindergarten don''t like him, but


    his brother, on the contrary, receives delicious food from the little girls every day, and even the teachers


    at the kindergarten like him more.


    She also gets a lot of benefits because of her brother''s handsome face.


    Her brother never ate the goodies that the little girl gave him, and in the end, they all went inside her


    belly.


    Only if her brother stays handsome can she keep eating the goodies the little girl gives him!


    "Brother, I wish you''d always be this handsome!" Ja said as she swallowed at the thought of the big


    handful of delicious food.


    "Why?" Jaden responded rather facetiously to Ja.


    Ja said iparably serious, "Only brother is handsome, I can collect delicious gifts for you every


    dayh! Oh, Chloe told me this afternoon that she will also give you a box of chocte lollipops tomorrow,


    I will help you eat them then!"


    Jaden couldn''t stand it, "Ja, you big eater! You''ll definitely be too fat to marry in the future!"


    "No!" Ja cocked her little head and said to Jaden in a serious manner, "A boy said today he will


    marry me when I grow up!"

 Chapter 798 The Two Little Ones Give Regina A Big Gift

    Chapter 798 The Two Little Ones Give Regina A Big Gift


    "Which one has bad eyes?"


    Jaden said gritting his teeth.


    How dare someone try to abduct his baby sister right under his nose? Oh, let''s see how he''ll hack him


    so much that he can''t even cry!


    "Lennon!" Ja couldn''t help but frown at the thought of Lennon''s meaty little belly, but she smiled


    again when she thought of what he had said.


    "Lennon said that when he grows up, he''ll give me a mountain of chocte as a bride price!"


    "Brother, if we had a chocte mountain, I would be able to eat chocte every day! Lennon also said


    that he would also nt chocte trees all over the chocte mountain, and the chocte trees would


    bear chocte, so much chocte that we can eat it all in several lifetimes!"


    Jaden really didn''t want to pay attention to this super foodie sister anymore, he couldn''t help but roll his


    eyes, "Ja, can you have some pursuit? A few choctes and you''ve been abducted!"


    "Brother, I have pursuit!" Disliked by Jaden for herck of pursuit, Ja was iparably aggrieved,


    "A few choctes won''t abduct me! At least it would have to be a chocte mountain with chocte


    trees on top before I would consider being abducted."


    Jaden, "......"


    Well, Ja won, and Jaden had nothing more to say to this supUncle Simon eater.


    Originally, after Jaden posted the video of the hospital ward,izens began to bash Dous like


    crazy. After he posted the video of neighbours in Fern''s neighborhood testifying against Dous'' abuse


    of Fern,izens were even more eager to tear their hands off the evil adoptive father.


    Of course,izens have also apologised to Freya and Freddie, saying that they should not have


    listened to one side of the story and were maliciously led to help the enemy.


    The two children also knew that this incident was a deliberate attempt by Regina and Robin to smear


    Freya and Freddie, and when they thought of their own mommy being called out so badly, Ja was


    unhappy.


    She nced at her brother who was hacking something again and spoke coolly, "Brother, do you think


    we should teach Regina some lessons? She''s always bullying Mummy and I''m so angry!"


    "Well, we should indeed give her a gift!"


    Jaden said this very softly, but Ja felt that the cold hairs on her back stood up.


    Her brother doesn''t do it easily, but when he does, someone is bound to get hurt!


    She was so looking forward to seeing how miserable Regina looked when she couldn''t even cry!


    When the video of Dous abusing Fern in the hospital room reached the inte, he was holding a


    new press conference with Fern, tearfully using Freya and Freddie of their evil deeds.


    Fern sat numbly in her wheelchair, her eyes, which should be full of vitality, are devoid of life.


    Lia was convinced by Dous'' words and could no longer restrain her grief and anger when she


    thought of the grievances Fern suffered when she was bullied by Freddie and Freya, and the despair


    and helplessness of her daughter when she was abused by the devil.


    She grabbed the microphone from the reporter in front of her, "Please help, we must give justice to


    Fern! All demons should be punished! They should pay the heaviest price for hurting our daughter so


    much!"


    "Yes, they should pay the price!" Dous chimed in, "Freddie and Freya still have to participate in


    some design finals, right? Such brutes are not even worthy of being human, they are not qualified to


    participate in thepetition at all!"


    "Their actions have left a lifelong psychological shadow on Fern, they owe Fern an apology! They


    should now voluntarily withdraw from the finals and apologise to Fern!"


    "I approached them and asked them to apologise to Fern, but they said that she deserved to die! How


    can my beloved daughter be trampled on and hurt like this!"


    Dous thought that after his tearful usation, the media should help him in his crusade against


    Freya and Freddie, but surprisingly, the reporters were all looking down at their phones, listening to him


    somewhat distractedly.


    Being so neglected, Dous could not help but want to get angry, but for fear of damaging his image in


    front of the public, he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He took a breath and continued to speak with tears in his eyes, "Those two demons even said they


    would kill our whole family! They''re rich and powerful, they won''t let us go! Who will save us, save


    Fern?!"


    "Mr. Knight, the ones who hurt your daughter are really Freya and Freddie?" Dous was in the middle


    of his performance, while a young female reporter couldn''t help but open her mouth and ask.


    "The evidence is overwhelming, of course they are the ones who hurt my daughter! Can it be that the


    one who hurt my daughter is me?"


    "I really think that it was you who hurt Fern!" The female reporter said with a clear look of disgust in her


    eyes.


    "What do you mean?!" In the past few days, Dous had gotten used to the feeling of being helped by


    reporters, and now that he was suddenly questioned like this, the displeasure in his heart could no


    longer be suppressed.


    He pointed at the reporter''s nose and scolded, "You are the one Freya and Freddie paid to clean them,


    aren''t you? Do you have no conscience? You can turn right and wrong upside down just because


    you''ve got ck money? I think your conscience has been eaten by dogs!"


    Dous took a step back as he walked up to Fern and violently pulled up her cuffs, "Look at this, you


    guys! This is the demon that hit Fern!"


    "My Fern is still a child! What gives them the right to hit her like that! These wounds are going to leave


    scars! In such a hot day, my Fern doesn''t even dare to wear long sleeves!"


    "The wounds on the body will one day still be scabbed over, but the wounds in our Fern''s heart will


    never heal, and what they left behind for Fern is a lifetime of indelible damage!"


    When Dous grabbed Fern''s arm, Fern''s face was pale and her tiny body was shaking like a leaf


    falling in the wind.


    Dous was quite pleased with her performance and he looked like a victim, "Who will save Fern! Who


    can help us punish the devil? Why is it that in this world, instead of speaking up for the victims, the


    devil has be the good guy?! It''s not fair!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A young male reporter could no longer watch Dous acting like this, he raised the phone in his hand


    to him, "Dous, we''ve been misled by you to bash Freddie and Freya over and over again, this is


    unfair!"


    "Look carefully, the person who really abused your daughter is not Freddie and Freya, but you!"


    "No, a demon like you is not worthy to be called a father at all; there is no father in heaven who would


    drive his own daughter to despair!"


    "Dous, you are obviously maliciously framing Freddie and Freya. We know that you owe a lot of


    gambling debts, say it, who exactly gave you the benefit to frame innocent people?!"

 Chapter 799 Freya, Go to Hell

    Chapter 799 Freya, Go to Hell


    "I ......"


    Dous did not expect the situation to suddenly take such a turn for the worse. He looked at his mobile


    phone screen in a daze and could note back to his senses for a long time.


    He had briefly watched the online videos and thetest news to sort of get a general idea of what was


    going ontely, and he couldn''t figure out how he had gone from being the victim of everyone''s


    sympathy to the perverted adoptive father that everyone was shouting at!


    Also, how could the images of him abusing Fern inside the ward have been filmed?


    At that moment, Dous had only one thought in his mind, "It''s over, it''spletely over!¡±


    Dous'' face was blue, but he was a typical man who would not shed a tear, and before he was


    He quickly stuffed his phone into his pocket as he shouted at the reporters with red eyes, "Don''t talk


    nonsense! You''re just taking advantage of Freya and Freddie and trying to set me up on purpose!"


    "A few videos don''t mean anything! Who knows if these videos, are they deliberately faked by Freya


    and Freddie and the others to clear their name?!"


    The reporters were directly stunned by Dous'' level of shamelessness, these videos were exposed


    and could already be said to be solid, but he still had the nerve to say that others had set him up.


    Could it be that someone in the video forced him to m the phone onto Fern''s face?


    "Dous, you pushed Fern down the stairs, right?!"


    An old reporter held up the microphone in his hand and questioned Dous, "Dous, Fern is still just


    a child! How can you push her down the stairs with your own hands?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Dous shoutedk, and if it weren''t for the fear that he would be even more


    unable to clear his name if the reporters caught his ugly face on camera, he would want to swing his


    fist and punch the reporter.


    "You''ve all been bribed by Freya and Freddie! You really don''t have any moral ground left!"


    "I always thought that reporters would speak up for bottom people like us, but I never thought that you


    could only see money in your eyes! You are all the same as Freya and Freddie''s kind of demons!"


    "Fern is my daughter, how could I do such a thing to my daughter?! It was clearly Freya who forced my


    Fern to jump to her death!"


    "She forced our Fern to jump off a building and she''s still not satisfied. Does she have to force our


    whole family to death before she can be satisfied? How can there be such a vicious woman like her in


    the world! I curse you all for speaking up for such a vicious woman!"


    "Dous, only those who have done something wrong will be retributed! We have not done anything


    wrong, we are not afraid of your curse!"


    The old reporter''s words were resounding, "Fern is not even your own daughter! A social scum like you


    is not worthy of being Fern''s father!"


    "Dous, you hurt Fern so much, you led public opinion to attack Freddie and Freya, you owe them an


    apology!"


    "Dous, you shouldn''t be posing as a victim and gaining sympathy now, you should realise your


    mistake and apologise to them!"


    After hearing that old reporter''s words, many of them started to chime in "Yes, Dous, you should


    apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    Listening to the rising voices telling him to apologise, Dous'' face turned into a pout of anger.


    He gritted his teeth and stared hatefully at the reporters. He was quite eloquent, but the reporters were


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    even more vUncle Simonose, and he simply could not gain the upper hand in front of so many of them.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly pushed Fern in front of him.


    He pointed at Fern in her wheelchair, looking at her with a clear threat in his eyes.


    "Fern, tell them, who really bullied you?! Who was the one who forced you to jump off the building?!"


    "Good girl, don''t be afraid, tell them what''s in your heart, I will get justice for you!"


    Dous knew that the situation was nowpletely against him, and the only means he had to turn


    the situation around was to continue to use Fern.


    As long as Fern bites the bullet that it was Freddie who tried to vite her and that it was Freya who


    forced her to jump off the building, those few videos on the inte are not enough to be feared at all.


    Fern lifted her face and there was a clear fear in her eyes as she looked at Dous.


    She moved her lips, the obedience she had developed over the years making her almost


    subconsciously want to repeat the words Dous had taught her.


    Suddenly, she thought of Ja''s innocent and cute, yet determined face written all over it.


    Yes, when Dous was away, Ja quietly came over to see her.


    Ja said that Freya was her mother and she knew that the lies Fern told had a bad effect on her


    mother, but Ja did not me her because she knew in her heart that Fern had been forced by bad


    people to lie and had no choice.


    She could forgive Fern for telling a lie once, but she did not want Fern to keep lying. Lying would only


    let the bad guys get away with it, but it would make the good guys suffer a lifetime of injustice.


    When Ja left her ward, she clutched her hand hard. The little girl didn''t have much strength in her


    body, but the moment she clutched her hand, Fern instantly felt her body was full of strength.


    Ja''s ck eyes shone with indestructible determination, she said, Fern, only with strength and


    integrity can it give us a fair and just world.


    Suddenly, Fern didn''t want to continue to cower, she wanted to be like Ja, to hold her chin up


    proudly, to live up to this journey in the world.


    "Fern, say something! It''s Freya and Freddie who have been bullying you, right?!"


    After waiting for Fern to speak, Dous couldn''t help but be impatient, he pinched Fern''s arm and said


    with a wry smile, "Fern, all the devils who bullied you should get theireuppance, tell these people,


    what Freddie and Freya really did to you?!"


    "Yes, the demons who bullied me deserve theireuppance."


    Overnight, Fern seems to have changed into a different person, as if she has finally broken through the


    heavy wrapping around her body and be a butterfly.


    When he met Fern''s clear eyes, Dous'' heart thumped. He didn''t know if it was just his illusion, but


    he felt that this little brat who had always obeyed him suddenly seemed to have a soul.


    In a sh, Dous felt at ease, for such a little kid could do nothing to against him.


    "Fern, say it, who is the person who bullied you?!"

 Chapter 800 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Get Together

    Chapter 800 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Get Together


    "The people who bullied me were not Freya and Freddie, but ...... him!"


    Fern suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed at Dous in front of her, her hand still shaking


    uncontrobly, but the determined light in her eyes did not diminish.


    "He hit me! Every time he gets drunk, he likes to hit me!"


    Fern pulled up her trouser leg, revealing the scary bruises on her calf, "The bruises on my body weren''t


    left by Freddie, but by him when he beat me."


    "I''ve only seen Freddie on TV and in pictures, Freddie is my idol, he''s never bullied me. It was him, he


    owed a lot of money, he beat me when he lost a bet, he beat me when he was drunk, he beat me


    whenever my mum was not at home!"


    "I didn''t want to hurt Uncle Freddie and Auntie Freya, I knew they were good people, but he said that if


    I didn''t set them up, he would beat my mum! I didn''t want to be without my mum, so I had to lie and say


    that Uncle Freddie and Auntie Freya were bad people!"


    "He did it to set up Auntie Freya, and he ...... he threw me out the window!"


    "Shut up!"


    Dous pped Fern''s face, he was so angry that he had lost his senses, "What nonsense! You want


    to get me killed, don''t you!"


    "I worked so hard to bring you up and this is how you repay me?!"


    In his anger, Dous tried to hit Fern again, only this time, before his p couldnd on her face, he


    was stopped by a reporter on the side.


    Instead, it was Lia, with red eyes, who threw a hard p at Dous'' face.


    Tears slipped uncontrobly from the corners of Lia''s eyes, her lips trembled uncontrobly from anger


    and heartache.


    She had never imagined that her daughter, when she was out of sight, would be living a life worse than


    death!


    Lia will never forget that it was Dous who held her tightly in his arms after she had been cheated out


    of her feelings.


    He said that he would treat the child in her womb as if it were his own and that he would shield her from


    the storms of her life.


    At that time, she was really touched by him, so she gave him her building, her money, without


    reservation, just to repay his deep love for her.


    His mother was so ill that she could not get out of bed, and it was she who nursed her to death with her


    big belly.


    She asked herself if she had a clear conscience towards Dous, but to her surprise, her daughter


    was just a bastard for him to abuse in his eyes!


    She had done right to Dous, but she had done wrong to her own daughter!


    Lia regretted it, the thing she regretted most in her life was her habit of being dependent on men,


    always feeling that a family, with a man, wasplete.


    How many single mothers are there in our society now!


    She is an independent woman in the new era, she has the ability to earn money and raise a family,


    even if she doesn''t go to Dous for warmth, she can still raise Fern properly!


    She is not apetent mother!


    She was so blind that she didn''t even see whether her man was a beast!


    "Lia ......"


    Dous did not expect Lia to hit him, he was directly dumbfounded. Lia made much more money than


    he did, usually he used to obey her in order to get money from her, she usually was polite and gentle,


    but now she hit him.


    Dous didn''t want to get into aplete standoff with Lia, so he covered his face and hastily


    exined to her, "Lia, don''t be angry! Just now I was really angry with Fern! Lia, please hit me! I was


    wrong, just beat me to death!"


    "But even if you beat me to death, I still have to say, I love you and Fern, I love our family, don''t leave


    me okay?!"


    "Don''t leave you?!" Lia sneered, she was already so angry that she felt that a p could not express


    her anger at all, she took off her high heels directly and smashed them fiercely on his face.


    "Dous, do you really think that I am stupid? Don''t leave you? Stay with you and let you continue to


    torture my daughter? Dous, I was blind to believe that you would truly be good to me and my


    daughter!"


    "Divorce! Dous, not only am I going to divorce you, I''m going to sue you! You abused my daughter,


    you pushed my daughter down the stairs, this is deliberate murder! I will make you pay!"


    "Lia, it''s not like that, listen to me, listen to me ......"


    Dous covered his face, which was sore from being hit by Lia, and he grabbed her hand to exin to


    her, but she looked at him with nothing but disgust from the marrow of her bones.


    "Dous, I don''t believe a word you say, I only believe in my Fern!"


    Lia half squatted down, she trembled and hugged Fern in her arms, "Fern, silly child, you have suffered


    so much, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Silly child ......"


    "Mum ......"


    Fern''s tears snapped down, "Mom, I''m scared, I''m afraid he''ll kill you, I don''t dare say ......"


    Hearing these words from Fern, Lia''s tears flowed harder. Her Fern, who would suffer so much, was all


    for her protection.


    She is always busy making money and pays too little attention to her Fern. In future, she wants to be


    the best mother.


    She gently stroked Fern''s back, "Fern, from now on, I won''t let anyone bully you again, no one will ever


    bully you again!"


    When Dous saw Lia''s appearance, he knew that she had made up her mind and was determined to


    divorce him.


    He was already in a very bad mood today, and now, not only did he fail to kill Freya and Freddie


    ording to his employer''s instructions, he also caused his wife to be separated from him, and he


    hated them so much.


    He knew that what he had done had been revealed and that he would not be able to escape this jail


    sentence. Naturally, he was not willing to be the only one unlucky, and he wanted, before he went to


    jail, to teach this child who had made him lose everything.


    But before Dous could take action, several police officers rushed over and had handcuffed him to


    his wrists.


    "Comrade police, I''ve been wrongly used! Let me go! You let me go! You can''t use good


    people!"


    Dous struggled desperately, "I was forced! I was really forced!"


    Seeing Regina walking towards him, Dous shouted at the top of his lungs, "Miss Wells, help me!"


    Hearing Dous'' voice, all the people at the scene turned in unison and looked in Regina''s direction.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    From Dous'' cry for help, the reporters at the scene had keenly caught a lot of gossip, and now that


    they saw Kieran beside Regina, they felt they had found a big news story, and frantically pressed the


    shutter and took a frenzy of shots at them.

 Chapter 801 Seeing Regina all Dirty

    Chapter 801 Seeing Regina all Dirty


    When Joanna learns that Regina is pregnant, she forces Kieran to apany her to her maternity


    check-up.


    Kieran really doesn''t have a special hobby of apanying Regina to her maternity check-ups, but he


    just can''t stand the way Joanna cries, so he can only tokenistically apany her around the hospital.


    Today Regina didn''t really need to do any maternity check-ups, she just wanted to see Kieran, so she


    still asked him to apany her to the hospital under the guise of a maternity check-up.


    After a brief examination, Regina wanted to clean her name in front of Kieran.


    She knew that in his mind she was a vicious and repulsive woman who only set people up.


    It is true that she is not a good person, but every woman wants to be innocent in the eyes of the man


    she loves.


    She and he would soon be married, they were together for life, so how could she let her impression in


    his mind stop at the vicious snake!


    Impressions can all be reversed.


    Fern is a great tool for her to clear her name.


    She knew that Fern was staying at this hospital, she wanted to bring Kieran over to see Fern, and then


    she would act like a great person in front of Fern, her kindness would surely be seen by him.


    Most importantly, the whole world now knows that Freya is a viin and forced Fern tomit suicide


    by jumping off a building.


    The viciousness of Freya will make her image even more glorious and taller, and in contrast, Kieran will


    be impressed with her!


    With this in mind, Regina brought Kieran and her assistant Pheobe along to the inpatient ward,


    intending to act as a caring woman and offer her condolences to Fern, and then unknowingly, have


    Fern expose Freya''s evil deeds.


    Because she had been going to such great lengths to try to improve her rtionship with Kieran, she


    hadn''t even bothered to check her phone after she entered the hospital, and had no idea that the


    situation had now beenpletely reversed online.


    Seeing so many reporters surrounding Fern''s family, the corners of Regina''s lips lifted up in a decent


    smile, intending to put on a good show in front of the media, too.


    Soon, she will be Kieran¡¯s wife in name only, and from now on, she will have to show her temperament


    in every move she makes.


    Before she could reach Fern, she heard Dous'' shrill cry, "Miss Wells, help! They are deliberately


    setting me up! You must help me! Miss Wells, help me!"


    Regina frowned slightly, although she didn''t know what had gone wrong in the middle of this, her


    intuition told her that things seemed to be going differently than she expected.


    Regina has always acted cautiously, and since she could sense that things had changed, she would


    not easily take risks with her image.


    The best thing to do now is to pretend that she doesn¡¯t know Dous and leave quickly with Kieran.


    However, the reporters had noticed them and it was impractical for her to leave now.


    She could only observe her surroundings in silence while walking in the direction of Dous with a


    calm face.


    "Miss Wells, you must save me! I''m doing all this for your Court, you can''t let me go to jail!"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Dous tried to grab Regina''s hand so that his plea would look more sincere, but the policeman had a


    death grip on his shoulder and he couldn''t hold on to Regina.


    Listening to Dous'' words, Regina frowned more.


    She was indeed the mastermind behind letting him frame Freya and Freddie, but she wouldn''t even


    personally step in for such a dirty deed. She didn''t expect this Dous to be really capable of finding


    his way to her.


    Although she doesn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Dous, it''s important to do a face-saving in front of


    the media.


    She half-crouched down and gently asked Fern, "Fern, how are you doing? I''ve been wanting toe


    over to see you, sorry, I''ve been too busytely and only now have I had time toe over to see you."


    Regina tried to clutch Fern''s hand to make herself appear a little more approachable, but Fern''s


    rejection of her was particrly obvious, and she had already shrunk her hand behind her back before


    she even touched it.


    Regina''s face didn''t look ufortable as she gently helped Fern fix her bangs, "Poor Fern, you''ve


    really suffered! Don''t worry, Freddie and Freya bullied you so much, thew will definitely give you


    justice!"


    "Miss Wells, hurry up and save me! Or else I''ll be taken back to the police station! Miss Wells, I''ve


    helped you, you can''t let me bear the consequences alone!"


    Just now when Dous said that he did all this for Court, the reporters had already noticed that this


    matter was unusual, and now after hearing this, it was even clearer to them instantly that the frame-up


    of Freddie and Freya seemed that Court, or rather the Court''s boss, Regina, was the mastermind


    behind it.


    Looking at Regina, who looked like a gentle and benign white lotus, the crowd at the scene sighed.


    Regina''s reputation, always good, was such that they really didn''t want to believe she would do such


    an unorthodox thing, but there was a rivalry between Court and World.


    This is especially true for the finals of the International Costume Design Competition, where Court and


    World, have to go through a battle.


    And this time, with the Fern incident, public opinion has been directed towards Freddie and Freya as


    the worst offenders, yelling for Freddie to get out of the finals.


    If Freddie is disqualified from thepetition, who will benefit the most?


    It''s Court!


    Everyone knows that Freddie is the biggest obstacle to Robin''s title win, and without him, Robin can


    win without a fight!


    It is possible that Court will try every possible way to destroy Freya and destroy Freddie.


    "Mr. Knight, I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If I remember correctly, between me


    and you, there is no intercourse." Regina straightened up, and she raised her chin, looking as if she


    wanted to draw a clear line with Dous.


    Regina is desperate to clear up her rtionship with Dous, but the reporters don''t buy her words.


    The reporter with graying hair looked righteously at Regina and questioned, "Miss Wells, I would like


    you to answer a few questions for me. Why did Dous say that he helped you to harm people? Could


    it be that you really instructed him to frame Freya and Freddie?!"


    As that old reporter spoke, other reporters also scrambled to ask, "Yes Miss Wells, Dous said he did


    all this for your Court. Is this an unfairpetition tactic adopted by you?!"


    "Miss Wells, knowing that Dous has a tendency to abuse children, you still let him push the children


    down the stairs to achieve his own unseemly purpose, doesn''t your conscience hurt?

 Chapter 802 Regina Apologizes to Freya

    Chapter 802 Regina Apologizes to Freya


    "I didn''t!"


    Regina shook her head nkly and innocently, and after Pheobe whispered a few words in her ear, she


    finally got the general picture of what was going on now.


    Dous is all over!


    She had gone to great lengths to trap Freya, but in the end, she had done World a favour!


    Without forcing Freddie out of thepetition andpletely destroying Freya and World, Regina was


    naturally not resigned.


    But she is someone who has been through a lot, and this little thing is not enough to bring her down.


    Suppressing all the anger in her heart, Regina calmed down as she looked at the reporter in front of


    her with unparalleled sincerity, "I really don''t know what Dous is talking about!"


    "I wille over to see Fern today only because I sympathize with her and want to give her some


    warmth! I have not given money to Dous, let alone conspired with him to hurt Freya and Freddie!"


    "Yes, Court and World are inpetition, and in the next finals of the International Fashion Design


    Competition, our designers will also have to fight against Freddie. But whether I lose or win, I will


    always be honest and open, I won''t do this kind of dirty things that are unseemly!"


    "I hope everyone can trust me and not just believe Dous'' one-sided words, I don''t do anything


    wrong, I have a clear conscience!"


    Regina''s words were so righteous that many reporters were taken aback by her, plus she really


    maintained her image so well on a regr basis that almost most of them already believed that she


    was innocent.


    "Miss Wells, it really wasn''t you who instructed Dous?"


    "If there was no deal between you and Dous, how could he use you and how could he let you


    save him?"


    Regina''s face did not change, "I swear to God, there is no deal between me and Dous. As for him


    asking me to save him, I don''t know why. He made a mistake and should be punished, and I believe


    thatrade police will make the most just decision."


    Regina shrugged off all responsibility, but Dous was not easy to be bullied.


    Regina is the only driftwood he''s got hold of, and he knows he won''t escape this prison sentence if he


    doesn''t make the most of it, so he must hold on for dear life!


    "Miss Wells, you can''t leave me alone! I worked for you and now I''m in trouble and you do nothing!"


    "Dous, why do you always use me? You made a mistake, so you should bear the consequences,


    this kind of mind of yours that always thinks of pulling others down is really dirty!" Regina slightly raised


    her chin with a sacrosanct look, "Dous, I hope you can reflect on the mistakes you''ve made and


    atone for them properly, instead of thinking about how to go around using me!"


    "I don''t think Miss Wells really looks like someone who would do such a thing! We''ve already


    misunderstood Freya and Freddie, if we misunderstand Miss Wells again, then we''re really blind!"


    "Yes, without finding out the truth, we can''t misunderstand Miss Wells on the basis of Dous'' one-


    sided words!"


    "I also believe that Miss Wells is open and honest and would not do such unseemly things!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the reporters around her, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled


    to rise.


    Coupled with the fact that the police had forcibly taken Dous away, she knew that the crisis in her


    body had been lifted.


    Regina''s hand ced gently over her belly, trying to direct attention to the baby in her belly, when


    suddenly a reporter couldn''t help but exim.


    "Look, everyone, what is it!"


    Hearing that young reporter''s words, the reporters on the scene all quickly took out their own phones


    and clicked on the screenshots that were all over the inte.


    Regina also realised that this was unusual and, pulling out her own phone, she tapped into her


    browser.


    When she saw those screenshots popping up on the home page, Regina''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Transfer records!


    Those screenshots, surprisingly, are all transfer records!


    There, indeed, was no screenshot of her direct transfer to Dous, who received the 500,000, which


    was transferred to him anonymously by Pheobe, but three days earlier, she had transferred 500,000 to


    Pheobe!


    She thought that after such a turnaround, even if the police would look into it, they wouldn''t find her out,


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    but to her surprise, someone had exposed the records of her transfers to Pheobe as well!


    Who on World would want to help Freya harm her like that?


    Jaden, who had just exploded these screenshots, was innocent and pure. He had only hacked a few


    anything wrong?


    Seeing this almost solid evidence, even if Regina was calm, her face went pale.


    She moved her lips, and before she could think of a word to defend herself, several reporters had


    already shouted out in excitement.


    "Miss Wells, please give us an exnation, you said there was no shady dealings between you and


    Dous, why did these screenshots of the transfers explode on the inte?!"


    "Yes, Miss Wells, we all want an exnation! What is this transfer of half a million all about? Is it really


    true that you hired Dous to set up Freya and Freddie?"


    "Bright and open?I''m sorry, Miss Wells, I really don''t see the brightness and frankness in what you''ve


    done! Please exin clearly why you transferred this half a million to Pheobe?!"


    "Miss Wells, we''re all willing to trust you, but you can''t betray our trust! Please these screenshots!"


    ............


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was as white as paper, she knew that she had met a master. Pheobe was anonymous


    and all of them could be exposed by someone with her real name, plus the screenshots of her transfer


    to Pheobe, no matter what she said, it was all sophistry!


    She lifted her face and looked for help at Kieran, who was standing aside. As she expected, there was


    no reflection of her in his eyes; he waspletely unconcerned with everything about her.


    Regina''s heart throbs with pain, a man does not love a woman, which is really extraordinarily cruel,


    whether she is good or bad, for him, there is no meaning!


    Kieran is unwilling to help her, so she can only find a way to save herself.


    She''s used to being on top, she can''t let a little thing like that get her down!


    "Miss Wells, please give us an exnation!"


    "Miss Wells, we need an exnation!"


    "Miss Wells, if it''s really you who found someone to frame Freya and Freddie, we hope you''ll apologise


    to them!"


    "Apologize! Apologize to Freya!"


    "Apologize!"


    ............


    The only voices left on the scene were the ones asking her to apologise, Regina bit her lip to death,


    she could apologise to everyone in the world, but not to Freya!


    Wanting her to bow down to Freya, dream on!


    But what the hell is she supposed to do to turn things around?!

 Chapter 803 Regina Gets Well

    Chapter 803 Regina Gets Well


    If it were anyone else, caught in such an embarrassing situation and being pressed by so many


    reporters, they might have really broken down.


    But Regina''s mental strength cannot bepared to that of ordinary people.


    She too had a brief breakdown, but after taking a few hard breaths, she quickly calmed down.


    Almost at the same time, she had also thought of the perfect response.


    "I did transfer half a million to Pheobe." Regina spoke calmly and unmistakably.


    The reporters were busy trying to hear the truth from Regina''s mouth, and when she spoke, the scene


    was instantly silent.


    In therge corridor, only the sound of Regina''s voice could be heard.


    "A few days ago, I transferred half a million to Pheobe, that screenshot is real, I really transferred


    money to her." Regina emphasized again about transferring money to Pheobe.


    Hearing this from her, that old reporter couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Wells, are you admitting that you


    ordered Dous?!"


    "I did transfer money to Pheobe, but I didn''t ask her to hire Dous."


    The reporters at the scene didn''t expect Regina to say that, so they asked, "Miss Wells, what do you


    mean by that? Are you trying to pass the buck?"


    "Yeah, Pheobe obviously hired Dous with that money, there''s no way you didn''t know that! It''s too


    degrading for you to say such things now!"


    "It''s time to reflect and admit when you''ve done something wrong, we all feel bad for you when you


    keep avoiding responsibility!"


    ............


    These reporters'' words are quite sharp, but Regina''s face is not half embarrassed, she raises her


    eyelids, revealing her elegance and reserve.


    "I really didn''t know that Pheobe would have given the money to Dous. I gave her this money so that


    she could give her mother medical treatment."


    "She told me that her mother was seriously ill but she was short of money on hand, she was my


    assistant, someone I trusted, I wanted to help her, so I transferred her half a million."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Pheobe suddenly stared at her eyes, did not have thought that Regina would put all the me on her.


    Naturally she didn''t want to med, but this seemed like the best way to deal with it.


    The screenshots have already been exposed on the inte, and she can''t escape the charge of


    bribing Dous, so instead, she will be a loyal servant for once and take all the me for Regina.


    That way, with Regina in her hands, she would not dare to treat her badly, and she could take


    advantage of the opportunity to ask for a sum of money, leave the country, and live her a free and easy


    life.


    With this thought, Pheobe gritted her teeth and simply flung herself onto her knees.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Pheobe''s eyes were tinged with hazy tears, "Miss Wells, I''m sorry that I lied to you, I failed you!"


    "In fact, my mother wasn''t sick at all, I only asked you to borrow money to bribe Dous and get back


    at Freddie and Freya!"


    "I''ve had a personal grudge against them, and seeing their development getting better and better, I was


    upset! I wanted to pull them down, so I used Dous and tried to ruin their reputation!"


    "I know that World is their entire heart and soul, and if it is destroyed, their future, too, will be


    don''t even have a chance of making it to the finals!"


    "Pheobe, how could you do such a thing?" Regina looked incredulous, her face filled with shock and


    disappointment, "Do you know that by doing this, you almost destroyed Freya and Freddie! It''s not right


    for you to do that!"


    "I''m not wrong!" Pheobe put on an act of righteous indignation as she continued to ramble on, "Alisha


    was my best friend, but Freya destroyed her! Alisha was killed by Freya, why should she still be alive


    and well?!"


    "I''m just going to ruin her and destroy Freddie who helped her time and time again! She should pay for


    what she''s done!"


    "Pheobe, you ......" Regina looked as if she was frightened by this vicious and mad look of Pheobe,


    "How can you say such words! Alisha has done a lot of evil, and she will die because she is to me."


    Pheobe and Alisha did not have much of a friendship and she did not feel anything at all when Regina


    bad-mouthed her.


    But to put on a realistic show, she put on a look of utter rage.


    She jerked up from the floor and pped Regina hard in her face.


    "Regina, I call you Miss Wells, you really think you''re noble, don''t you? Who gave you permission to


    talk about Alisha like that? Alisha is my best friend, anyone who dares to say a word about her is an


    enemy of me!"


    With that, Pheobe raised her hand and made a gesture to hit Regina again.


    The reporters at the side couldn''t stand to see it anymore and hurriedly went up to pull Pheobe to save


    her from hurting Regina again.


    From the beginning to the end, Kieran stood coldly on the sidelines, watching the drama.


    Ayer of frost hung over the noble man''s body from top to bottom, as if Regina was nothing more than


    a clown, and no matter how much she pounced, she could not enter his eyes.


    Originally, the reporters at the scene still thought it was possible that Regina had instructed Pheobe to


    transfer money to Dous, but now after hearing the conversation between the two of them, especially


    after Pheobe gave her that p, she instantly changed from a suspect to an innocent victim.


    "Miss Wells is so pitiful, to have such an ungrateful woman by her side!"


    "Yes, Miss Wells was kind enough to give her money to help her out of a difficult situation, but not only


    did she not get gratitude, she pped Miss Wells instead! It''s true that people''s hearts are


    unpredictable!"


    "Just now we even put all the fault on Miss Wells, we are sorry to Miss Wells!"


    "Miss Wells, I''m sorry, we''ve just wronged you, I sincerely apologize to you!"


    "Miss Wells, I''m sorry!"


    ............


    For a moment, therge corridor was filled with voices apologising to Regina.


    Seeing that she had not only washed away her filth, but had also earned herself a good reputation,


    Regina''s mood soared with glee.


    She gave Pheobe a look that reassured her, she had never been a petty person. Pheobe took all the


    me for her this time, naturally she would not treat Pheobe badly!


    Although her heart was so happy, Regina still put on a hard and sad face.


    "Pheobe, I always thought that we were friends too."


    Speaking here, Regina''s voice couldn''t control choked up, "So, all along, it was me who made a fool of


    myself."


    "My friends in the media, I''m sorry, although I''m not directly involved in this matter, it is not unconnected


    to me. If I hadn''t transferred money to Pheobe, all this wouldn''t have happened."


    She gently stroked her belly, "I''ve been a little unwelltely and have been so busy nurturing my baby


    that I really didn''t expect so much to happen in the outside world."

 Chapter 804 Pushing Freya Down the Stairs

    Chapter 804 Pushing Freya Down the Stairs


    The reporters were already full of guilt towards Regina, and now that they heard her pitiful voice, they


    felt even more kindly towards her.


    See how generous Regina is!


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    It was obvious that they had misunderstood her and she humbly apologised to them!


    She is worthy of the firstdy recognized by high society!


    While admiring Regina, the group also captured the gist of her words with precision.


    Was she pregnant?


    Didn''t she already break up with Simon? Then whose child is that in her belly?


    Nowadays,izens prefer to pay attention to the gorgeous families than the celebrities, and with news


    as big as Regina''s pregnancy, it''s sure to earn a lot of traffic!


    "Miss Wells, are you pregnant?!"


    "Miss Wells, can we take the liberty of asking, who is the father?"


    "Miss Wells, how long have you been pregnant?"


    Hearing the voices of the reporters around her, Regina hastily covered her mouth, acting as if she had


    identally let her mouth slip earlier.


    "I ......"


    "Miss Wells, may I ask if you and Simon have really broken up?"


    "Why do I get the feeling that you haven''t really broken up with Simon? Is Simoning over today to


    apany you on maternity leave?"


    Looking at Kieran, who was standing beside Regina in his suit, for a moment, the reporters'' eyes were


    focused on him.


    "Simon, may I ask if you ran into Miss Wells unintentionally today, or did youe over to apany


    her on her maternity checkup?!"


    "Simon, does Freya know you came to the hospital today?"


    "Simon, may I ask if the child inside Miss Wells''s stomach has anything to do with you?"


    "You guys stop making things difficult for Simon." Regina looked worried, "When the right timees,


    we will announce something."


    "Announcing something? Announcing what?"


    The reporters already smell the strong scent of gossip, how could they let go of such a big story!


    "I ......"


    Regina actually wanted to tell the world that she was pregnant with Simon and that they would soon be


    married.


    But, she knew that Kieran did not treat her well, and she was afraid that he would be angry if she made


    these announcements on her own, so she forced herself to put up an ambiguous posture.


    Seeing Regina in such a difficult position, the reporters were even more sure of their suspicions.


    "Miss Wells, what''s inside your belly is really Simon''s child?!"


    "Then Simon and Freya ......"


    Before the young reporter could finish his words, a solemn, powerful voice rang through the air.


    "Between Simon and Freya, there is nothing!"


    The white-haired Joanna, supported by her maids and on crutches, took a step towards the front.


    The media instantly went to uproar when they saw that it was Joanna, who had not appeared in public


    for a long time.


    Joanna and her husband built their business from nothing, and she is no match for those big men in the


    shopping mall, and is also a popr figure in the city, so the reporters were understandably excited to


    be able to block Joanna''s real face.


    Joanna, a legend admired by countless people.


    Because she was so excited, and because Joanna''s aura was so powerful, for a moment, those


    eloquent reporters didn''t think of what questions to ask her.


    Joanna''s eyes, harshly sweeping over the faces of the people in front of her, were still straight, despite


    her wrinkled face and lean body.


    "I came over today because I wanted to share a few happy news with you."


    "What Regina is carrying inside her belly is the bloodline of our Fitzgerald family. On the first day of


    next month, it will be her and Simon''s wedding. When that timees, I hope all my friends from the


    media will still be appreciative."


    "What?! Miss Wells is getting married to Simon?"


    "Then Freya ......"


    "What Freya! Just now Joanna has rified that there is nothing between Simon and Freya!"


    "But didn''t Simon just propose to Freya not long ago? Between them, how can there be nothing going


    on?"


    "Once maybe, but now ...... it''s obvious that Freya has been dumped by Simon, Miss Wells is the final


    winner!"


    "I do think that it''s Miss Wells that Simon has always liked, and it''s likely that he proposed to Freya just


    to stimte Miss Wells. Now it''s good, he''s finally gotten his hands on a beauty!"


    ............


    This world, in fact, is sometimes just a little more forgiving of men. Kieran proposed to Freya in public,


    but then wanted to marry Regina, and by definition, this kind of behavior on his part is a bit like a scum.


    But no one thinks he is a scum, everyone will only think that Regina is the ultimate winner and Freya is


    the loser in this game of love.


    Everyone would only envy Regina for being able to marry Simon.


    Kieran had already agreed to marry Regina, and when Joanna announced his marriage to Regina in a


    public ce, he naturally did not care.


    It didn''t matter, the person he married was not Freya anyway, and even if he married a sow, it was none


    of his business.


    However, listening to the chatter of the reporters, his eyebrows frowned.


    All people think that he, Simon, abandoned Freya and despised her, but only he knew in his own heart


    that he was the one who lost the most in this love affair.


    He would rather have himself ridiculed by everyone, he wanted to get that heart of Freya''s.


    Her heart, unfortunately, would never fall on him.


    Proud as he was, he could only turn away and leave her out of his world, never to be seen again.


    Freya has been following the developments online and the reversal of this matter has really put her in a


    pretty good mood.


    Especially when she saw Regina being forced by so many media to apologize to her, her heart, more


    than ever, was happy.


    However, Regina''s skill was quite a bit better than she had imagined, and in this situation, she was able


    to turn the tide.


    She didn''t want to see Regina''s hypocritical and disgusting face and was about to exit the broadcast,


    but she heard Joanna''s words.


    He and Regina are getting married.


    On the first day of next month, less than a week away, he marry Regina.


    Freya''s eyes could not control the sourness, he said that he would give her a grand wedding, after all,


    he still gave all his warmth to other women.


    She didn''t want him to marry Regina, but what else could she do now that he was cruel enough to try to


    kill the child inside her belly?!


    Hastily tossing her phone aside, Freya got up, intending to go outside the studio for some fresh air.


    She had just stepped out of the studio and a man, dressed in a ck tracksuit, mmed hard into her .


    If she was knocked down the stairs, the baby in her belly would not be saved!

 Chapter 805 She Couldnt Let Go of the Child in Her Belly

    Chapter 805 She Couldn''t Let Go of the Child in Her Belly


    Freya''s skills were okay, but she could sense that this man was better.


    It was a weekend and no one wasing to the studio at all, so even if she had managed to escape


    this, there was no way this man would let her go.


    And what he was after was the baby in her belly!


    Freya protected her belly, intended to use dexterity to dodge the man''s attack, so she quickly bent


    down and dodged.


    She had still wanted to drop the man, but he was too fast for her to grab him.


    Freya knew she couldn''t beat this man and she didn''t dare to continue the fight. She observed her


    surroundings, shouted for help and nned to move away from the stairs.


    The man had no intention of letting her go, and he kicked over, forcing Freya to take several steps


    back.


    Freya gripped the handrail of the stairs, barely steadying herself.


    Her ankle had been sprained frequently recently and such a drastic movement had identally twisted


    her ankle again.


    Seeing Freya''s disheveled state, the cold glint in the man''s eyes intensified as he stepped forward


    quickly and with all his strength, he intended to drop her straight down the stairs.


    The cameras on this floor had already been destroyed by him, even if Freya miscarried and was


    seriously injured, the police would only think that she had identally fallen down. Of course, his aim


    today was not only to have her miscarry, he also wanted to make her disappearpletely.


    She must not be able to get up after rolling down such high stairs, and he would grab her head and


    drop her hard, and she wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow!


    "Don''te any closer!"


    Freya only stepped back, she wanted to find something to defend herself, but now she didn''t even have


    her mobile phone with her, she couldn''t find anything to attack this man.


    With her bare hands, she had no energy to fight him with this little skill. Seeing that the man was


    getting closer and closer to her, she knew that she could not hide from him today.


    Shoulders were gripped hard by him, she seemed to smell the scent of death.


    She knew that all her struggles were in vain, but at a time when her life depended on it, she wanted to


    do everything she could to give herself a chance.


    She was not afraid to die, but she could not let the child in her belly die with her.


    Freya knew that the thing between the two legs was the weakest part of a man''s body, so she took a


    deep breath and, using all her strength, she kicked him in the key part.


    The man was so much better than she expected, he had already seen through her movements and not


    only did she fail to kick him, his hand suddenly pushed so hard that it almost crushed her shoulder.


    Freya was gasping for breath from the pain, she gritted her teeth and continued to build up her


    strength, but, her body, already lifted by this man, could only roll down this high staircase if he pushed


    a little harder.


    "Let go of me! I''ll give you as much money as you want if you let go of me!"


    The man waspletely unmoved, and with a cold sweeping nce at her he pushed her violently


    towards the bottom of the stairs.


    Freya was scared and wanted to grab something. She thought that this time, she was destined to fall


    head over heels. Surprisingly, the expected pain did note, and the next moment, she found herself


    in a strong, firm embrace.


    Jacob.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Jacob toe over, and his dark face was written with panic. He


    quickly turned around and tried to leave, but Jacob moved as swiftly as a cheetah, and before he could


    even take a step, he was already thrown hard to the ground.


    The sound of bones snapping, abruptly ringing through the air, sounded extraordinarily creepy.


    But listening to this voice, Freya''s heart no longer had any semnce of panic, only an indescribable


    peace.


    She knew that the baby inside her belly was safe.


    "Mr. Wells ......"


    The man''s teeth chattered in pain, and before he could utter the words he begged for mercy, his body,


    soaring into the air, then, rolled heavily down the stairs.


    The imcable and painful sound came from the bottom of the stairs, and Freya was nervous.


    This man, who wanted her life and the life of the child inside her, no matter how tragic his end, was to


    me.


    Jacob called Abel and asked him toe over here to take care of the aftermath.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Neither of them bothered to ask the man who had actually sent him, but even if they hadn''t, they both


    knew it by heart.


    Regina.


    The rtionship between Freya and Jacob had already eased up quite a bit, and today, he had once


    again saved her life, so she was even more grateful to him.


    She gently stroked her belly, "Jacob, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that today, my baby and I


    would have been dead."


    After saying this, Freya turned around, and headed in the direction of the studio.


    The injustice on Freddie has been cleared and he should be back from the police station today.


    Their entry for the finals is still a little short ofpletion and they must race against time to beat Robin


    for good in the finals!


    Freya''s ankle hurt so badly that she thought, if she endured it, she would be able to walk back steadily.


    However, she had only just taken one step and she almost fell to the ground.


    Her shoulder, too, was in pain that made her take a breath.


    She was really speechless about herself now. She had been in pretty good health before, but in the


    recent past, she had made herself weak.


    Jacob noticed the difference in her ankle, he stepped forward and carried her on his back without a


    second thought, "You''re hurt, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    If it was in the past, Freya would have said, "I''m fine, don''t bother.¡±


    But now, she is pregnant and she has to take care of her body.


    She didn''t speak again, but allowed Jacob to carry her to the lift.


    Jacob took Freya to the hospital closest to the studio. She didn''t expect that Regina and Kieran were


    also in this hospital.


    When Jacob walked into the hospital lobby with him on his back, Kieran and Regina, along with


    Joanna, were being interviewed by reporters for interviews.


    Kieran was his usual noble and cool self, keeping his silence of refusal no matter what questions the


    reporters asked.


    Joanna had other business, and after a brief conversation with the reporter, she headed outside the


    hospital with the help of her maids.


    Freya misses Kieran every day, but ever since he tried to kill the baby inside her belly, she doesn''t want


    to see him anymore.


    She gave Jacob a gentle pat, wanting him not to go in through the middle of the hall, but before she


    could say this, Kieran''s eyes, cold as the howling north wind, fell on her and Jacob.

 Chapter 806 Kieran was Angry

    Chapter 806 Kieran was Angry


    Meeting Kieran''s gaze, in that instant, Freya felt cold.


    Meeting with her ex-boyfriend in public, Freya felt that the most decent and polite thing to do was to


    say, Hi, how are you?


    When Freya thought this, she really did so.


    She smiled lightly at him, "Hi, Simon, how are you?"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran was so angry.


    This woman is so heartless! How dare she say hello to him when she''s on top of another man?


    The reporters gathered in the hall also noticed Freya, who was carried over by Jacob, and their faces


    were instantly filled with surprise.


    The marriage of Simon and Regina was already a big news story, and now Freya and Jacob are here.


    With their keen sense of news, they have unanimously decided that they will be able to dig another big


    news story today!


    The excited reporters raised their microphones to Freya in unison.


    "Freya, have you heard the news that Simon is getting married to Miss Wells?"


    "Freya, do you know about Miss Wells''s pregnancy, please?"


    "Is there anything you want to say to Simon and Miss Wells? Will you give them your blessing?"


    She couldn''t bear to smash Regina''s face and shove her into a thatch and crush her repeatedly!


    Freya had already thought that Kieran would be good and kind to Regina, who was pregnant with his


    child, but when she saw with her own eyes their love for each other, her heart was still so wretched that


    she couldn''t breathe.


    Freya did not speak, her eyes fixed on Kieran''s face.


    He was looking at her too, but, when he looked at her, there was no half-hearted warmth in his eyes,


    only a piercing cold.


    In the past, she had particrly rejected him and Regina together, but at this moment, she suddenly


    felt that it was quite good for the two of them to be together.


    Two people are both trying to get rid of the baby inside her by any means possible, what a match!


    "I have something I want to say to Simon and Regina."


    Freya took the microphone and tried to smile carelessly.


    "I''ve heard about Simon and Regina''s marriage, I''m really quite happy for them, I think Simon and


    Regina are just made for each other."


    After taking a deep breath, Freya continued, "Here, in front of everyone, I would like to rify one more


    thing. There is nothing between me and Simon."


    "When Simon proposed to me earlier, many of you probably thought I was with him, but in fact we were


    just putting on a show. He liked Regina and wanted to stimte her, so I just helped him put on a


    show."


    After saying these words, Freya only felt that all the strength in her body had been drained away.


    How ridiculous, that she should, with her own hands, push out the man she loves most!


    But if she didn''t let go, what could she do?


    Waiting for him to get even more disgusted and do whatever it takes to remove the child from her


    belly?


    She didn''t want to be so pathetic that she couldn''t keep her child.


    Rather, it was better to pretend that she didn''t care about him at all and let him think that she wouldn''t


    want their child, so that he wouldn''t press her further.


    Hearing Freya''s words, many reporters instantly dawned on them.


    "I told you that Simon and Miss Wells have a stronger love for each other, there''s no way he would fall


    in love with another woman! So, Freya is really just a tool he uses to stimte Miss Wells!"


    "Yes, Simon must be in love with Miss Wells! Miss Wells is so happy!"


    "How could she not be happy? With a man as good as Simon and their child in her belly, Miss Wells is


    a winner in life! It''s really enviable!"


    Life winner Regina didn''t expect Freya to skim off her rtionship with Kieran in public, and the corners


    of her lips couldn''t help but curl up into a satisfied smile.


    Now the whole world knows that he is her man and she has his child in her belly and no one will ever


    take him away from her again!


    Regina had wanted to show off her affection with Kieran in public, but his eyes had been glued to


    Freya''s face.


    Kieran''s face was particrly unpleasant.


    He stared at Freya with a deadly stare, if his eyes could kill, she would have been killed by a thousand


    cuts long ago.


    How dare she say that she and he were just putting on a show!


    And she said he and Regina were made for each other? Who gave her the nerve!


    She really didn''t care about him, if she did care about him, she couldn''t have given her blessing in


    peace when he married another woman!


    She had left their rtionship so clean, she couldn''t wait to show her loyalty to Jacob, could she?


    She wants to marry Jacob, doesn''t she?


    Not only did Kieran notice Jacob, the reporters on the scene also noticed him.


    With such a powerful aura about him, he stood in the middle of the hall, it''s a wonder people can ignore


    him!


    "Freya, what is Jacob carrying you to the hospital for? Are you not feeling well?"


    "Mr. Wells, what is your rtionship with Freya? You seem to be very close."


    "Mr. Wells, are you and Freya together? Will you get married?"


    ............


    These reporters asked so many questions at once that Freya didn''t really know which one to answer


    first.


    She moved her lips and was just about to answer, but Kieran''s cold, icy gaze fell on her.


    She didn''t read the meaning of the look in his eyes for a moment, but after thinking it over, she


    generally did figure it out.


    He hated her for pestering him, and the child in her belly was something he wanted to get rid of.


    By staring at her so irritably, he must have warned her to get together with Jacob and preferably get


    married in situ, or he wouldn''t spare her!


    Freya, who thought she understood Kieran''s eyes profoundly, smiled bitterly, "I''m with Jacob ......"


    "When Freya and I are together, we are naturally to get married, as long as she is willing to marry me!"


    All of them thought that Jacob, who has always been shy of words, would not be able to waste his


    breath with the reporters, but he actually took the initiative to pick up the microphone and said


    solemnly.


    A man with a fierce aura, probably because he was carrying a small woman, actually had a trifle less


    coldness on his body.


    The reporters looked at Jacob and Freya in awe. They used to think that Freya and Kieran were


    matched, but now they suddenly felt that Freya and Jacob were also a match too.


    "Mr. Wells, when did you and Freya get together?"


    "When are you nning to get married?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Wells is your sister and she is already pregnant, are you and Freya nning to have a child too?"

 Chapter 807 Kieran is Shy

    Chapter 807 Kieran is Shy


    To have a baby ......


    Freya''s body shook vigorously, the reporters nowadays have rich imagination.


    However, since Jacob was willing to cooperate with, she might as well act to the end.


    She can still hide from Regina''s backstabbing, but if Kieran is determined to have the baby inside her


    die, she can''t hide.


    Why not let him decide once and for all that the child inside her was dead, and then she and the child


    inside her would bepletely safe.


    "I came to the hospital today because I wanted to tone up my body so I could prepare for a baby."


    When Freya said this, she kept staring at Kieran, others might not understand the deep meaning within


    her words, but he knew she was pregnant, he would definitely be able to understand.


    By this she was clearly saying to him, Simon, you don''t have to force me to remove the baby anymore.


    Naturally, I had already miscarried before I came to the hospital to tone my body and prepare for


    pregnancy.


    However Kieran simply did not know about Freya''s pregnancy, and he naturally could not understand


    the deeper meaning of her words.


    Now, the only thing that echoes over and over in his mind is one phrase.


    Freya wants to give birth to Jacob''s baby!


    Who had given her the nerve to give birth to Jacob''s child!


    His fists were clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands were almost ready to break through the


    flesh and jump out, and his eyes were terrifyingly scarlet, as if they were ferocious beasts capable of


    eating people alive at any moment.


    Unfortunately, the reporters on the scene did not feel the dark waves in the hall at all, and a reporter


    who was not afraid to die even bravely raised the microphone to Kieran.


    "Simon, although your proposal to Freya is just a y on the asion to irritate Miss Wells, we all


    know that you are Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s brother and you and Freya are considered to have a rtionship."


    "Now that Freya has finallye out of the trauma of losing Mr. Fitzgerald and found her soulmate, are


    you particrly happy for her? Do you have any words of blessing you would like to give to her and Mr.


    Wells?"


    Happy?


    Well, especially, especially happy! So happy that he wanted to break her legs!


    Any words for her and Jacob?


    Does his desire to break their legs and have them married in a wheelchair count as words of blessing?


    Regina clearly caught the stormy look on Kieran''s face, fearing that he would say something


    embarrassing her in front of the media, she hastily pulled out a smile, took the microphone and replied


    for him, "Of course Simon is especially happy for Freya and my brother, I''m especially happy for them


    too. I admire Freya, I''m secretly happy to have her as my sister-inw! "


    With an elegant smile, Regina continued, "Simon and I both especially want Freya to be happy, and I


    think my brother can give her the best happiness possible."


    "There''s something I originally wanted to say when they got married, but now that everyone wants to


    hear the blessings, I''ll just say it in advance. Simon and I wish Freya and my brother a long and happy


    marriage. I''ve wanted to be an aunt for years, and I hope they can redouble their efforts to make my


    nephews and nieces."


    The expressions of both Freya and Kieran were slightly dazed.


    There was a time when they looked forward to the future together, to children, and they talked about


    having many, many children, so as to satisfy Jaden and Ja''s wish for a football team and a Barbie


    team.


    Things have changed and their multiplicity can only be a meme.


    A reporter suddenly thought of something, "Right, when Freya and Mr. Wells get married, won''t Simon


    have to call her sister-inw?"


    That reporter couldn''t help but want to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere, "Simon, have you ever


    called Freya''s sister-inw?"


    Sister-inw?


    Kieran''s handsome face was darker, and he couldn''t help but remember the way Freya had asked him


    to call her sister-inw.


    Want him to call her sister-inw? Don''t even think about it in her next life!


    These reporters don''t care about national affairs, but want to get him to call Freya his sister-inw?


    He wanted to break the reporter''s legs, then twist his neck and yell, "Who dares to make me call Freya


    sister-inw, I will get him killed!¡±


    But he didn''t want to give Freya the impression that he still cared for her. He gave the reporter a sour


    sweep and then turned coldly to leave.


    He was afraid that, if he continued to stay here, he would not be able to resist beating him.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He walked away so heartless that he forgot to go and pretend to be in love with Regina.


    Regina, who was left in the same ce, was dumbfounded!


    She trotted along, grabbing Kieran''s arm and continuing to maintain the illusion of affection.


    The reporter didn''t dare to get angry when he didn''t get an answer from Kieran, so he continued to


    liven up the atmosphere, "Simon is shy! He must be embarrassed to call out Freya as sister-inw,


    haha, I never thought I would see Simon shy in my lifetime, so lucky!"


    "Simon is so cute when he''s shy, I really want to see Simon shy every day!"


    Kieran heard the reporter''s voice, his face went cold.


    He''s shy?


    Which one of his eyes could see that he was shy? He''s obviously angry right now!


    So angry that he wanted to gouge the eyes out of the reporter!


    When Kieran and Regina left and Jacob stopped cooperating with the interview, the reporters could


    only scatter and leave.


    But they were really, really happy today, digging up so much stuff at once!


    They feel that this year is really a particrly harmonious and auspicious year. Quinn and Kiki have just


    had a grand wedding, followed by Simon and Regina, Mr. Wells and Freya, there''s a lot of buzz in the


    city!


    Freya''s ankle is okay, it''s just an old injury that hasn''tpletely healed, and it''s only because it was


    identally twisted that it hurts so much.


    She will be fine in the future as long as she doesn''t twist again and doesn''t do strenuous exercise.


    She was grateful to Jacob for acting with her, but she also made it clear to him that it was impossible


    between them.


    Jacob didn''t argue with her, because he knew in his heart that he was now closing in on her, so he


    might as well sit back and reap the benefits.


    As long as Kieran and Regina are married, sooner orter, she will fall into his arms.


    In the evening, Freya worked overtime, and after checking over the entry costumes that Freddie had


    made in a hurry, she drove straight back home.


    She saw someone standing in the doorway and hastily mmed on the brakes. As soon as she got out


    of the car, a figure lunged at her, pressing her heavily against the car and kissing her fiercely.

 Chapter 808 Simon, I Aborted OurChild

    Chapter 808 Simon, I Aborted OurChild


    Feeling the familiar scent that wrapped her body around her, without looking at his face, Freya knew


    that the one kissing her was the one she loved in her heart.


    But she didn''t understand, the two of them hade this far, he and Regina were about to get married,


    so why did he still kiss her?


    "Freya!"


    It was as if a century had passed before Kieran let go of her.


    In the moonlight, his eyes were red.


    "Simon ......"


    Kieran''s look made Freya panic from the bottom of her heart. Everything she did was to make him


    "Freya, you''re amazing!"


    "Simon, you are amazing too." Freya said truthfully.


    He can even bear to kill his own child.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder Freya became, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but hook


    up a pale smile, "Simon, what are you doing now? ying another tangle with your ex-girlfriend before


    the wedding?"


    "Simon, you were the one who let go first and you were the one who told me to get lost. I have aborted


    that child as you wished, so please let me go in future!"


    "Freya, what did you say?!"


    Kieran''s pupils suddenly tightened, what die she mean by aborting that child as he wished? Could it be


    that she was really pregnant?


    "Simon, I have aborted our child, so, from now on, there is nothing between us!"


    "I''ll get along well with Jacob, I''ll take care of my body, and yes, as I said at the hospital during the day


    today, I''ll be ready for pregnancy.!"


    "Simon, Regina is pregnant with your child, I admit it was really quite hard for me, but now I am okay


    with it. I blessed you and Regina during the day, but you haven''t blessed me with a brand new life yet!"


    Freya chattered on and on.


    He didn''t even hear clearly what she said afterwards, and now, what echoed inside his head repeatedly


    was only one sentence.


    She aborted their baby!


    She did get pregnant and aborted their baby!


    She brutally aborted their child in order to stay with Jacob!


    Kieran was clutching his heart hard, this heartless woman hurt his feeling so much!


    She really doesn''t care about him at all! It''s not enough that she treats him as a stand-in, she doesn''t


    even spare her own child!


    How can she be so cruel!


    "Freya!"


    "Simon, you don''t believe what I''m saying, do you? You don''t have to doubt me, I have proof."


    With that, Freya retrieved the abortion slip she had forged from her bag, and with a self-deprecating


    smile, she smashed it hard into his face.


    "This is my abortion record! I''ve already aborted that child, so there''s no need to bother you


    personally!"


    After saying this, Freya did not want to pay any more attention to Kieran, she was afraid that if she


    stayed here for another half a minute, she would not be able to control her breakdown and go crazy.


    She was afraid she would lose control and roared, "Simon, that''s your own child, why are you so cruel


    as to put him to death!¡±


    She was afraid andpletely lost herself, defiantly prostrating herself at his feet and pleading with


    him, Simon, I really like you, don''t marry Regina,e back to me, okay?


    There was no way he could return to her. Regina was still pregnant with his child, and he only wanted


    to be with them, so all her efforts to retain him were really self-defeating.


    Kieran did not speak immediately. The single abortion record sheet smashed into his face actually


    caused his magnificent body to stagger uncontrobly.


    The piece of paper, floating down a little from his eyes, eventually,nded at his feet.


    He bent down stiffly and picked up the paper that had fallen to the floor.


    Because his fingertips were shaking so much, he grasped it hard before he could pick the piece of


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    paper up.


    Little by little, carefully, he rubbed the piece of paper that had announced the tragic death of his child.


    He took measures when he was with her, and he really didn''t think that she would get pregnant.


    He said that even if she was pregnant, he wouldn''t want that child to live.


    He said with gritted teeth, in fact, he particrly wanted Freya to carry his child.


    But, she did get pregnant and she brutally aborted that baby!


    Even if he was just a stand-in, that child was hers, so how could she be so cruel!


    "Simon, now you should believe that I have miscarried, right?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Freya continued, "The child is gone, and I''m starting a brand new


    life, so let''s not see each other anymore."


    At the very least, don''t see each other again until the child in her bellyes into the world, she


    doesn''t want anything to happen to her child.


    When he heard Freya''s voice, Kieran''s withdrawn wisdom came back.


    Don''t see each other again.


    Yes, she didn''t even care about her own child, but just to get rid of him once and for all and be in the


    arms of Jacob!


    Did she, take this piece of paper and show it to Jacob to show him her loyalty, saying that she would


    only give him children!


    When he thought of how she had been pleasing Jacob, Kieran''s eyes almost curdled with hatred.


    He squeezed her shoulders to death, hating that he could not crush them and make her understand


    that in this life, she would never be able to get rid of him.


    But even though he hated her so much, he still could not hurt her.


    He felt ridiculous to the extreme that she was so desperate that she could even abort their child and he


    was still worried that, in his madness, he would hurt her.


    He is so pathetic!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran suddenly strangled Freya''s neck, and in his eyes, a monstrous wave surged, seemingly to


    devour her soul.

 Chapter 809 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to Kill Freya

    Chapter 809 Mr. Fitzgerald Wants to Kill Freya


    When she met the bloodshot red in Kieran''s eyes, Freya''s heart couldn''t stop beating wildly.


    She couldn''t understand why he was so angry when she had already shown him the abortion slip.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Could it be that even if she had pretended to abort the child, he would still be dissatisfied?


    Was it only when she was dead that he could feel a little morefortable?


    When Kieran thought of his child''s tragic death at Freya''s hands, he wanted to break her neck.


    But when he thought that she would be in pain, all his ruthlessness had nowhere to vent.


    He let go of Freya''s neck and took several quick steps back so that he wouldn''t be so impulsive in case


    he might hurt her.


    He looked at her, "Freya, in the future ...... don''t appear in front of me again, I''m afraid I''ll kill you!"


    Freya retreated in fear, and her heart turned colder.


    It turned out that he had really wanted kill her.


    The man she loved the most had tried to kill him!


    But even if he wanted to kill her, she still couldn''t do without loving him.


    She was even humble enough to want to hug him.


    Afraid that if she came forward, he would push her away in disgust and hurt the child inside her belly,


    Freya did not have the courage to hug him after all.


    She could only tug her lips stiffly, trying to put on an indifferent look, "Simon, don''t worry, I won''t appear


    in front of you again!"


    After saying this, Freya dodged back to her car, mmed on the elerator, and sprinted towards the


    vi.


    The moment she withdrew her eyes from him, she still couldn''t control the redness in her eyes.


    It turns out that the most bitter form of love is when the person you love the most bes a stranger


    after all.


    After Freya left, Kieran was unable to return to his senses for a long time. He was as bewitched as if he


    was clutching the piece of paper in his hand in a death grip.


    He thought that he finally understood what it meant to have a million arrows through his heart.


    He had fallen in love with the coldest and most heartless woman in the world, and he deserved all the


    pain!


    People, when they are in pain, always like to drink to drown their sorrows. Kieran, no matter how good


    he is, he cannot escape this spell.


    He drank a whole case of wine and it was almost dawn before he drifted off to sleep.


    When he woke up, it was already sunrise. Seeing the mess on the ground, he could not help butugh


    out loud bitterly.


    That woman had her new love, while he drowns his sorrows in this unseen ce, which is sad and


    ridiculous.


    Not wanting to look too wretched, his body reeking of the sadness of being dumped, he took a shower


    and changed his clothes before walking out of the room.


    Just as he reached the stairway, he saw Jaden and Ja sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    They had obviously been waiting here for a long time, and as soon as they saw him, both of them had


    an instant light in their eyes.


    "Uncle Simon, I want to talk to you."


    Jaden had a serious face, just like him. Kieran couldn''t help but think of the child inside Freya''s belly


    again.


    Their child, who would be as cute as the two little ones, was gone.


    "What is it?" Kieran was full of pallor as he looked at Jaden with an expressionless face and said.


    "Uncle Simon, you can''t marry Regina!"


    Ja was also displeased, "Uncle Simon, I also watched the news and everyone said that on the first


    day of next month, you will be getting married to Regina. How can you get married to her? You


    promised me and my brother that you would take good care of Mummy! Uncle Simon, you''re being


    irresponsible!"


    "Jaden, Ja, I''ve told you, your mommy and I have broken up."


    "Uncle Simon, why did you break up with Mummy? You said that you like Mummy a lot! If you like her,


    you have to be together, we kids understand that, why don''t you adults understand that!" Ja was so


    anxious that she stomped her feet, "Uncle Simon, you can''t marry Regina anyway! If you marry her, I''ll


    hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "Uncle Simon, if you bully my mommy, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life too!" Jaden raised his face and


    said in a serious voice.


    Kieran smiled to himself, he didn''t really know how to exin to the two little kids.


    They felt that it was he who had bullied Freya, but in fact, it was he who was the real loser.


    How could the one who lost his heart bully the woman who had yed him for a fool!


    That heartless woman!


    Kieran had never been afraid of anyone''s threats, but he was afraid that he would be hated by these


    two little kids for the rest of his life.


    After a few moments of silence, he decided to exin to them briefly.


    "Jaden, Ja, I broke up with your mommy because she doesn''t have me in her heart, and I can''t be a


    stand-in for your daddy no matter how much I like her."


    Hearing this from Kieran, Ja could no longer hold back, "Uncle Simon, Mommy didn''t use you as a


    stand-in, you are our daddy!"


    Only after saying this did Ja realise that she had lost her tongue, and she hastily covered her mouth.


    She knew that Daddy identified himself as Uncle Simon, he hated being used as a stand-in, and when


    she said that, Daddy must have thought that she had taken him for a stand-in too.


    He''s bound to be more angry and pissed off!


    He said, "Ja, I am not your daddy, I am your Uncle Simon."


    Ja secretly spat out her tongue, but the words had already been said, and she couldn''t take them


    back, so she winked at Jaden and simply started n B.


    Last night, Jaden and Ja devised a n to soften Kieran''s heart, and a n B to implement a bitter


    ploy to make him willingly take a paternity test with them.


    It''s really hard to carry out.


    However, this time, even God was helping them. This morning, Ja found that she had a fever.


    She had to tell her mommy when she had a fever, but in order to carry out their n, Ja insisted on


    not telling Freya and didn''t even take the fever-reducing medicine.


    She covered her mouth and coughed ufortably, and her face burned red and flushed.


    Seeing that her coughing had attracted Kieran''s attention, she frowned while her mouth twitched


    pitifully.


    Jaden hurriedly cooperated.


    He reached out his hand and touched her forehead with concern, then said with an anxious look on his


    face, "Ja, why is your forehead so hot! I''ll take you to the doctor!"


    After hearing Jaden''s words, Kieran also probed Ja''s forehead, and indeed, it was terribly hot.


    Without a second thought, he picked her up, "Ja, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No!" Ja waved her two short legs vigorously, "I''m not going to the hospital, and I don''t want to take


    medicine! Uncle Simon, if you want me to go to the doctor, unless you promise me one request!


    Otherwise, you can just let me burn to death!"

 Chapter 810 Mr. Fitzgerald Agrees to Paternity Test

    Chapter 810 Mr. Fitzgerald Agrees to Paternity Test


    Fearing that Kieran would disagree, Ja hastily added, "Don''t worry, my request won''t be to prevent


    you from marrying Regina!"


    Seeing that he was hesitant to say yes, Ja continued to cover her heart in pain with a huff, "I might


    be burning to death! Uncle Simon, leave me alone, just let me burn to death! Anyway, I''m just a child


    that no one loves!"


    Saying this, Ja even dropped a tear.


    Kieran can naturally see that Ja''s fever is real, but the fact that she is acting so ufortable has


    some element of theatrics.


    But even so, he was worried, especially when he heard her say that she was an unloved child, and his


    heart ached.


    He couldn''t even think about whether she would deliberately make any unreasonable requests, and he


    hurried to agree, "Ja, be good and go to the hospital! I''ll grant your request!"


    Getting his promise, the corners of Ja''s lips instantly curled up into a cunning smile.


    In fact, a child with a high fever is really not that ufortable, so Ja got her way and stopped


    pretending to be soft, "Uncle Simon, since you promised me, I am willing to take medicine. Just ask the


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    family doctor to prescribe some fever-reducing medicine for me."


    "Can I ask you for my request now?"


    "Yes." Kieran responded indifferently, he had always spoiled this little brat, even if he knew she was


    ying the pity game, what was the harm in fulfilling their demands!


    "Uncle Simon, would you do a paternity test with me and my brother?"


    Kieran''s handsome face was instantly cold and sullen as he once again affirmed, "Ja, I am your


    Uncle Simon."


    Seeing that the conversation was about to break up again, Ja hurriedly turned her look of help to


    Jaden.


    Jaden understood the situation. He was a man and hated pretending to be pitiful, but he decided not to


    be a man for the time being in order to achieve his goal.


    In the past, they didn''t dare to force him to take a paternity test for fear of upsetting daddy, but now that


    the situation is special and he is about to get married to someone else, they can only take the risk.


    "Uncle Simon, Ja and I both know you are Uncle Simon."


    Jaden tried hard to make his face look pitiful.


    Looking at the cute and dumb expression on her brother''s face, Ja almost burst outughing.


    She wanted to take out her mobile phone and take a picture of her brother acting all cute and pathetic


    and show it to the girls in her ss, they''ll go crazy!


    "Uncle Simon, I also know that you hate it when people think of you as a stand-in for my daddy. But


    Uncle Simon, I really miss Daddy so much."


    "The time I had with Mummy and Ja and Daddy was really, really short, and I lost Daddy before I


    could enjoy his love. Sometimes I would miss Daddy like crazy and fantasise that he was still alive, but


    I knew that Daddy didn''t want me anymore."


    "Uncle Simon, please, can you do a paternity test with us? If the result of the paternity test really shows


    that you are just our Uncle Simon, Ja and I can resign to the fact. We won''t bother to hope that


    daddy wille back again, we will only keep daddy in our hearts for the rest of our lives."


    Receiving Ja''s cheering expression, Jaden made a flood of efforts before squeezing out a tear.


    Ja also blinked her big eyes full of tears, "Uncle Simon, just think of it as you taking pity on me and


    my brother, do a paternity test with us, okay?"


    Jaden''s lips twitched, but still continued, "Uncle Simon, a child without a daddy is so pitiful."


    Kieran does not know how to coax children, and when faced with waves of cries from the two little


    ones, he was at a loss for words.


    Eventually, he spoke in frustration and helplessness, "Fine, I''ll take a paternity test with you."


    It''s good to have a paternity test done with them, so that those who presume to use him as a stand-in


    for Kieran will know the truth!


    After removing their hair and following Kieran to the paternity test facility he had found, Jaden and


    Ja both had smiles of relief on their faces.


    In fact, they had quietly done a paternity test with him before, but, he wouldn''t believe the result of that


    paternity test, and he would only believe that the result was true if he arranged for someone to do it.


    Kieran and Simon are identical twins, even if it is Simon, the paternity test shows that he and the two


    kids are just a parent-child match would be above ny percent.


    Only a further paternity test can determine whether the two children and he are paternity or not.


    Further paternity test results would not be avable for at least 72 hours or even longer, and the two


    children were anxious. 72 hourster, it would be almost time for Kieran and Regina''s wedding, and


    they were secretly praying that they could get the paternity test results before their wedding.


    Just prove that they are rted, their daddy can go home!


    Fern¡¯s incident has proved that Freya and Freddie are innocent.


    Lia sued Dous and filed for divorce.


    Fern sincerely apologised to Freya and Freddie. The cowering little girl had be braver and braver,


    and although Dous'' abuse of her had left a psychological shadow that was hard to erase, everything


    gets better and better when one is strong.


    Seeing Fern''s face wore a confident and optimistic smile, Freya was happy for her from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Since Freddie was innocent and did not need to continue to be forced out of thepetition, he knelt in


    front of his parents'' effigy on the afternoon of thepetition and solemnly kowtowed three times.


    He would take revenge. Robin and Regina made his parents die in a foreignnd for no reason, and


    this revenge is unforgivable!


    For all those years he had been imprisoned, and he could not let the culprit go!


    Tonight, all grudges and grievances will be settled together!


    As it was Court''s team that was up first this evening to showcase the designs, Robin and Regina had to


    go over earlier.


    Regina''s face was slightly apprehensive, after all, Freddie''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Joanna was very concerned about this tournament, she absolutely could not be overpowered by Freya


    and make Joanna feel that she was not as good as Freya!


    Robin was so determined to win. He saw Regina''s nervousness and smiled as he moved closer to her,


    lowering his voice and saying, "Miss Wells, don''t worry, Freddie will definitely lose! Not only that, but he


    will also bear the reputation of being a giarist and will never be able to turn a new leaf!"

 Chapter 811 Freya This is My Wedding Invitation with Simon

    Chapter 811 Freya This is My Wedding Invitation with Simon


    "So sure of yourself?" Regina raised her eyebrows, the apprehension on her face dissipating, leaving


    only the certainty of a victor.


    She knew Robin, he was a man who was ruthless, but he was always steady and cautious. If he could


    say such things with such confidence, he naturally had a good n to beat Freddie into submission.


    Robin did not speak immediately, his eyes drifting away, the corners of his lips curved in a shallow arc,


    as if he was caught up in some kind of beautiful fantasy.


    When he thought of Freddie being recognized by everyone as a giarist, his heart was indescribably


    happy.


    The thought that Regina was still waiting for his answer made him lightly withdraw his thoughts.


    "Miss Wells, do you know what Freddie''s entry is?"


    "What is it?" Regina asked subconsciously.


    Recently she has been so busy trying to clear her name in the Fern¡¯s affair, and with the wedding on


    top of that, she hasn''t really bothered to find out any details about Freddie''s entry.


    The thought of the wedding made Regina ufortable all over.


    It was her and Kieran''s wedding, but he waspletely indifferent, he didn''t even bother to try on his


    wedding suit, he really ignored herpletely.


    But so what! Even if she didn''t exist in his heart, she would still be his wife in name only, and no one


    would ever steal her man again!


    "It''s ...... ''The Empress Dowager''." Robin said slowly in a long drawn out voice, "The exact same ''The


    Empress Dowager'' as my entry!"


    "What?!" Regina was stunned. She did not expect that Freddie would dare to enter the finals with ''The


    Empress Dowager''.


    If Freddie and Robin''s entries were identical, naturally it couldn''t have been a sh of inspirations, the


    judges and the public would have ruled that one of them had giarised!


    And if Robin is found guilty of giarism, they will lose everything!


    Seeing the worry in Regina''s heart, Robin smiled inexplicably, "Freddie dares to enter with ''The


    Empress Dowager'', he is indeed courageous!"


    "If ......"


    "No ifs!" Without waiting for Regina to finish her sentence, Robin had cut her off.


    "As long as I bite the bullet and say that ''The Empress Dowager'' is my work, the only person who


    copied it can be Freddie! I have proof, and I promise, this time, I can defeat him!"


    After saying this, Robin whispered a few more words in Regina''s ear, and her face instantly glowed


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    with light.


    The Empress Dowager, like the previously entered costume collection, includes two costumes.


    After changing their clothes, Freya and Kiki sat in the lounge, waiting to go onter.


    From the LCD screens inside the lounge, they were able to see thepetition clearly.


    The five judges had already taken their seats, Mr. Hans had been talking enthusiastically to Daniel next


    to him, and Henry would asionally say a few words to Fillip, except for Kieran who was sitting in the


    middle of the judges'' table, was silent.


    The day before thepetition, the scoring rules were changed for the Grand Final. In order to be fair,


    the final score was divided into two parts: the judges'' score, and the audience''s score.


    The average of the judges'' scores ounted for 80 per cent of the total score and the audience scored


    20 per cent of the total score.


    The change in the scoring rules was in favour of Court, as more than half of the live audience were


    hired by them.


    Coupled with the fact that Freddie will ironically be found guilty of giarism tonight, there is no longer


    any doubt that Court will win!


    With a few minutes to go before the start of the finals, Regina pushed open the door of the lounge next


    door and walked up to Freya and Kiki like an elegant and haughty peacock.


    Her eyes, sneering, swept over Freya''s and Kiki''s faces.


    She admitted that they both, indeed, looked better than the models found by Court, and were even


    more stunning in this outfit, but, so what if they were even more stunning! They would still be nothing


    but aughing stock if tWorld was proven to be giarised!


    Regina leisurely withdrew her eyes from Kiki''s face as she took out a wedding invitation from her bag


    and handed it right in front of Freya.


    "Freya, you should know that the day after tomorrow is my wedding with Simon, you are wee to


    Looking at the gold invitation, Freya only felt her hands were also burned, they were getting married the


    day after tomorrow ......


    Her hand shook and she almost missed catching the wedding invitation.


    Seeing that Freya''s hands were shaking, the smile on Regina''s lips grew more and more wanton.


    "Oh, Freya, there''s one more thing I have to ask for your favor. Grandma wants you to apany me


    to try on the wedding dress again tomorrow." Regina generally shook the jade bracelet on her hand,


    Freya knew this jade bracelet. Grandma usually wore it all the time, and she had given it to Regina as


    recognition of her as her granddaughter-inw.


    So many people were expecting Regina to marry into the Fitzgerald family!


    When she thought of them in their wedding dresses, she couldn''t breathe.


    Regina is the best at reading people''s minds, and seeing through the wretchedness in Freya''s heart,


    she could not contain her joy.


    "Freya, apany me to the dress fitting! It''s grandma''s order!"


    When Regina was so smug in front of Freya, Kiki couldn''t stand it anymore, "Regina, you really are


    shameless, stealing someone else''s husband and still being so righteous."


    "Regina, if I were you and had done so many unspeakable things, I''d have to hide myself tightly to save


    disgusting you are!"


    "Regina, how long do you think you can becent? I don''t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald can''t regain


    his memory for the rest of his life! When he regains his memory, I''d like to see how you can still deceive


    yourself!"


    "Also, your marriage certificate will be printed with Simon''s name in the future, aren''t you afraid that he


    wille to seek your life?!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Regina''s face instantly turned as white as paper, but in a moment she regained


    herposure.


    "Kiki, don''t talk nonsense here! Simon is still well, I have his child and we''re getting married soon, how


    could he possibly seek my life!"


    She no longer paid attention to Kiki, but turned her face to look at Freya and said word for word,


    "Freya, see you tomorrow morning at eight o''clock! If you really don''t want to go with me, tell Grandma


    yourself!"


    It''s quite disgusting that Regina is always mentioning Grandma.


    Freya couldn''t be disgusted by her all the time, so she had to fight back.


    No matter how wretched she was in her heart, she would not let Regina be arrogant to the end.


    She raised her eyelids, and between her eyebrows was unconcealed mockery, "Regina, I actually really


    admire your courage to ask me to apany you to try on a dress."

 Chapter 812 Thats His Childs Blood

    Chapter 812 That''s His Child''s Blood


    "Freya, what do you mean by that?"


    Regina felt that she was the final winner and shouldn''t have felt this kind of uneasy emotion, but after


    hearing Freya''s words, a slight panic inexplicably arose in her heart.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just simply admiring your courage."


    Freya replied calmly.


    "Regina, to get married, you should make it an auspicious asion. If I were you, I would want this


    wedding to be foolproof and not make a fool of myself."


    "You seem to have forgotten that I walked you through your dress fitting earlier. Oh, that would be when


    you got engaged. I fulfilled your wish and apanied you to the dress fitting. And then what


    happened? Your long-awaited engagement fizzled out."


    "Regina, now, you still try every possible way to make me apany you to try on the dress, aren''t


    you afraid that this wedding that you''ve been trying so hard to get, will also be in vain?"


    "Freya!" Thinking of that engagement where she asked Freya to apany her to try on dresses, but


    in the end, Kieran''s mind was all caught up with Freya, she hated it.


    If she asks Freya to apany her to try on dresses this time, she won''t be able to humiliate Freya


    and she will end up making a fool of herself!


    Freya''s voice continued, "Regina, shouldn''t your man apany you to try on dresses? How much


    does your man dislike you that he has to let me do this for him?"


    "You!" Having been hit by sore spot, Regina''s face could no longer maintain that high and mighty


    elegance.


    Her face was so fierce that she almost threw away all the upbringing of a high ss woman and turned


    into a shrew.


    But she was the most dignified of all, and no matter how resentful she was in her heart, she could only


    be a famousdy sought after by countless people under public asions.


    "Regina, I''m going to be on in a moment, I''m very busy and I don''t have time to bullshit with you here!"


    Having been given such an obvious expulsion order by Freya, Regina''s face couldn''t help but darken,


    but seeing the clothes on her and Kiki, all the decadence on her face was swept away, leaving only a


    condescending disdain.


    She moved closer to Freya and tugged at the corner of her coat.


    "Freya, you''re very proud of yourself for having the upper hand in the verbal battle, aren''t you? Simon


    said he would give me a grand wedding, what do you think I should give him as a gift?"


    "Why don''t I just give him the trophy for tonight''s championship!"


    With that said, Regina turned away triumphantly on her chunky heels.


    In the first two matches, Court lost to World. Freya really didn''t know where Regina got the confidence


    that she was going to take back the champion''s trophy to Kieran in this grand final.


    It wasn''t until thepetition started and the two models from Court took the stage that she


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    understood what the disdain in Regina''s eyes meant.


    Court''s entry for the finals, surprisingly, was also "The Empress Dowager"!


    As soon as the two models from Court took to the stage, there were audible gasps of uncontroble


    amazement.


    Even the judges, who were used to seeing all sorts of beautiful works, had an unconcealed shock on


    their faces.


    Mr. Hans couldn''t help but burst out, "My God! It''s perfect!"


    Daniel''s eyes also showed obvious appreciation as he looked at the model who was walking in style.


    He nodded gently, and even though Quinn was his boss, as an artist in pursuit of true beauty, he


    couldn''t help but write a high score of 99 on the scoreboard.


    The point that was deducted was on the model.


    The clothes were so perfect that the two models, although good looking too, really didn''t deserve the


    praise of being perfect.


    Through the first few games, Henry had a pretty good impression of Robin, but he didn''t expect him to


    design such a stunning piece.


    He looked at Robin, who slowly walked up the catwalk to exin his design concept, and his eyes were


    full of admiration for the younger generation.


    He had been worried that there would be no one to seed him in the field of fashion design, but now,


    with Fillip and such a brilliant Robin, he is relieved!


    Grabbing a pen from the side, Han wrote 100 points on the scoreboard without hesitation!


    Seeing the models on the catwalk, Fillip couldn''t help but frown.


    He had crossed paths with Robin a few times and he could sense that the man''s mind was not clear


    enough; he really dared not think that someone with such a dark heart could design works that carried


    the purest and most devout soul.


    He disliked Robin and loathed Regina even more, and he naturally wanted World to win the title.


    But no matter how much he loathed a person, he would not bother with favouritism in front of his art.


    He was afraid that, for example, Lucy would be disappointed with him, and he wanted to be, in her


    mind, the best master of costume design.


    With his eyes downcast, Fillip fairly wrote down the score on the scoreboard in front of him, 100 points.


    Kieran was still all chilled and silent, and the blinding red on the catwalk reminded him of his child''s


    blood.


    It should have been such a blinding red when his child died a horrible death.


    The hatred in his heart, apanied by a heavy coldness, spread quickly through his mind.


    He knew how much Freya cared about thispetition, and if he wanted Freya to have a hard time,


    the best way was to give full marks to Court''s work and zero marks to World, abusing that heartless


    woman to the point where she couldn''t even cry, but he couldn''t control his heart when he thought of


    the way her eyes were red.


    How ridiculous that he was afraid she would be disappointed and upset when she killed his own son.


    Simon, you''re so sad!


    Lifting his eyelids coolly, Kieran slowly swept over the two models on the catwalk.


    Because that person was not Freya, he did not like them.


    The makeup is too gaudy, the skin too dark, the body too t, and, what the hell is that pair of feather


    earrings hanging from their ears?


    Chicken feathers?


    The dress was good, but there were already four impartial judges on the floor, so he could just y


    favourites.


    Hmph, Freya, don''t be fooled, you''re nothing in my heart!


    The arrogant man wrote with a broad stroke of his pen, but instead of a perfect score, it''s, well, 94.


    To be fair, this score by Kieran is indeed a bit harsh. After all, "The Empress Dowager" is impable,


    both in terms of design and workmanship.


    There was thunderous apuse as they listened to Robin''s design philosophy.


    There was no suspense, with the audience scoring mostly high marks like full marks.


    Putting down the microphone, Robin came off the stage with his head held high, and he moved to sit


    next to Freddie with an unintentional smugness.


    "Designer Freddie, how are the works of our Court today? Do you like it?"

 Chapter 813 Freya and Kiki Lost

    Chapter 813 Freya and Kiki Lost


    Seeing Freddie''s eyes red with anger, Robin smiled in a bemused manner, "Designer Freddie, if you


    want to cry, cry now, or else you won''t be able to cry when your modeles onter!"


    "Robin, ''The Empress Dowager'' is clearly my work, you''re giarising!" Freddie roared at Robin with


    red eyes, with an extremely stoic look.


    "Heh! Your work?"


    Robin sneered in triumph, "Freddie, how can you prove that ''The Empress Dowager'' is your work?"


    Robin''s words were tinged with an aggressive sharpness, "But I can prove that ''The Empress Dowager''


    is my work! I can prove that you, Freddie, stole my work using unorthodox methods! If you fight with


    me, you will only lose!"


    "Freddie, for the rest of your life, you can only be my defeated opponent! In a moment, hug the clothes


    and cry!"


    "Robin, you really think you can becent for the rest of your life! Even if I lose this grand final,


    sooner orter, you''ll be scolded!"


    Freddie''s face looked unpleasant, but when he said this, his youthful face carried an indestructible


    determination that actually made Robin cower.


    But when he thought of Freddie''s giarism being confirmed in a moment, he couldn''t help but


    straighten his back again with an unbearable arrogance.


    "Robin, you''re almost out of all those pieces I used to design, right?"


    Freddie hooked his lips and smiled lightly, "Robin, you really have the nerve to use those clothes you


    designed."


    "So what if you win this final! If you don''te up with something more amazing afterwards, you''ll still


    have to be eximed by everyone as losing your talents!"


    Freddie moved closer to Robin, his voice carried malice, "Robin, I''ll see your consequence!"


    Hearing this from Freddie, Robin was nervous. But in a sh, he regained hisposure.


    He was not really interested in Freddie''s deathbed struggle or in trying to y off his words.


    As long as he wins the finals, he can have money and fame.


    There is nothing to worry about. He can do the same thing again and find another talented designer to


    take all his designs for himself!


    Leisurely crossing his legs, Robinughed creepily, "What a pity, Freddie, you won''t have the chance to


    see this scene in this life!"


    As soon as Robin''s words were spoken, the lush music started to y again at thepetition.


    The lights fell, and the catwalk, which had just fallen silent, was instantly radiant.


    The stage is haunted by dry ice, like a cloudy fairnd from which the nymphs of the nine heavens


    descend to earth.


    So beautiful!


    When almost everyone saw Kiki and Freya walking up the catwalk, these two words came to mind all at


    once.


    What then flooded into the mind was a captivating and magnificent sight.


    The two outfits in this group of The Empress Dowager are both in a big red colour.


    The set worn by Freya was of a bustier design, and the top half of the garment was particrly simple,


    without even a single embroidered flower embellishment, except for a triangr inverted opening at the


    very front of the bustier, which made the garment more ttering to the bust, and also set off Freya''s


    exquisite figure.


    Without the lights on, the skirt of the dress was the simplest of big reds, unmistakable except for the


    chic cut.


    But when the light hits the body, the otherwise in skirt instantly blooms with a hundred flowers.


    So many flowers don''t get aesthetically boring, it just gets overwhelmingly intoxicating.


    It seemed that the catwalk also resounded with the surging and stirring sound of horses'' hooves.


    Then, with bated breath, the crowd realised that it was not the sound of horses'' hooves, but the sound


    of high heels on the ground.


    Originally, everyone thought that the skirts were just a hundred flowers, but when Freya lifted her foot


    and took a step forward, in a trance, everyone saw another view, some other blooming flowers.


    The dark pattern of the skirt was seen from different angles and in different light, with different shapes.


    Watching flower after flower blooming on the hem of Freya''s skirt, everyone realised that it wasn''t a


    hundred flowerspeting for attention, but a million flowers blooming!


    This dress, not a vulgar World blush, but one that epasses all the floral colours of the world!


    The red flowers are all vulgar elements, but whenbined together, they are surprisingly harmonious


    and reserved.


    Freya is like a genie who has fallen to the mortal world.


    Kiki is also in big red, unlike Freya, the main element of the embroidery on her dress is birds.


    With each step she took, several birds of prey were raised from the hem of her skirt, as if, to break


    through it and soar high into the sky.


    Layers andyers of skirts draped to the ground, different birds of prey from different angles, and


    eventually, all birds of prey all flying towards the one fiery red phoenix on Kiki''s back.


    The fire phoenix hovers and twists around Kiki''s left shoulder in a diagonal one-shoulder design that is


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    light and bright, yet carries the noble elegance of the king of all birds and is beautiful.


    Clothes are beautiful, so are the two women.


    Such a stunning dress can only be worthy of true captivation when worn on a beauty that is subversive.


    Stunningly beautiful.


    Looking at Freya on the catwalk, Kieran looked displeased.


    This woman is addicted to seducing men, isn''t she? Who told her to go out dressed like this?


    Did she know how many men in the audience had eyed on her?


    The thought of her showing her best face to Jacob every day from now on made him so angry!


    He wanted to hide her


    It is best to lock her inside the cage so that only he can see and approach her.


    But thinking of her cruelty to him, he could only turn his face away and look away.


    At first, when Freya and Kiki came on stage, the crowd couldn''t contain the amazement in their eyes.


    Freya is dynamic, Kiki is charming, and the beauties are different, but equally beautiful.


    After the awe, everyone realised a serious problem.


    The clothes that Freya and Kiki were wearing were exactly the same as the clothes on the models of


    Court just now!


    A work so simr must have been copied by one of them.


    Who really copied?!

 Chapter 814 Ultimately, Its all filthy

    Chapter 814 Ultimately, It''s all filthy


    "What''s going on here? How can the two entries be identical?"


    "Yes, that''s too much of a coincidence! Even the flowers on the hem of the skirt are indistinguishable!"


    "What a coincidence! This is clearly giarism! I just don''t know who actually copied!"


    "It must be World that copied Court! It was Court''s model who was on stage first!"


    ............


    There was much talk from the audience and the faces of the judges did not look good.


    People have subconscious preconceptions. Obviously, it was Robin who copied Freddie, but since it


    was Court¡¯s model who walked on stage first, everyone would reflexively feel that it was Freddie who


    copied Robin.


    Among the judges on the scene, the one with the most unpleasant face would be Kieran.


    His face was so dark, not because he was disappointed with the giarist, but because he felt that if


    World was found to be giarized, Freya would be upset.


    He felt sad that he was worried about that heartless woman.


    Kieran wanted to pry his head open to see what it was filled with.


    Looking at Freya and Kiki on the stage, Robin couldn''t help but raise his chin in triumph as he looked


    sideways at Freddie, whose face was pale, "How was it? Isn''t this match today particrly interesting?"


    "Robin, you are not worthy of being a designer at all!"


    Robin did not take Freddie''s words to heart at all, his face was a lingering smugness, "Freddie, who is


    not worthy of being a designer, we will soon see! A copycat is not worthy of standing on this stage!"


    Listening to Robin''s unblushing words, Freddie was so angry.


    Copycat?


    Who''s the copycat?


    Freddie really wanted to tear up Robin''s hypocritical and smug face!


    After Robin said this, he stopped paying attention to Freddie as he got up from his seat and leisurely


    grabbed the microphone in the host''s hand.


    "I have something to say!"


    Robin''s voice instantly silenced the noisy scene, "I want to report World¡¯s giarism!"


    "It is Worlds¡¯ giarism?! I knew it!"


    "What a shame, a direct copy and paste! How can such copycat have the face to enter the


    "Exposing the copycat was a big hit!"


    "Copycats should get the hell out of the design world!"


    "Not only Freddie, but World should be closed for good! Get out of our sight!"


    ............


    The voices of those people hired by Regina were extraordinarily irritated, with a look as if they could


    not wait to rush on stage and tear Freddie, the copycat, by hand.


    Freya and Kiki also noticed the difference on the stage, many people were shouting for them to get off


    the stage, copycat don''t deserve to be here. The two of them looked at each other, ignoring the


    mour on the stage, step by step, they walked the catwalk through.


    Today, it is not Freddie''s battle alone, they will walk with him all the way, facing all the questions,


    fearless of gossip, to get justice for World, for Freddie!


    "Get off! Get off!"


    The curses from the stage became more and more intense. When Quinn saw that someone dared to


    scold his precious Kiki, he even wanted to make a move, but thinking of her exnation, he held back


    his temper.


    Kieran sat motionlessly in his seat, his face dark.


    Several spectators behind him were cursing Freya and Kiki. When he turned his face and was swept by


    his ice-cold sight, those few spectators were actually shocked into silence.


    Seeing that so many people supported him, Robin''s strength was even stronger as he repeated what


    he had just said, "I want to report Freddie for giarism!"


    "The Empress Dowager" is my work, and Freddie has copied my "The Empress Dowager"! He has


    vited the principles of ourpetition and even more so the code of a costume designer. I demand


    that the judges give me justice and let Freddie withdraw from thepetition!"


    Robin''s words are resounding, as if, indeed, it was Freddie who copied his work.


    "Freddie copied you?" Daniel nced carelessly at the scoreboard in his hand, "Everything has to be


    proven! It''s the exact same work, and Freddie can say you copied him!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "We won''t favour anyone, nor will we wrong anyone. Robin, you say that Freddie has copied your work,


    can you show proof?!" Compared to Robin, Henry appreciated Freddie''s talent more, and he couldn''t


    help but speak up.


    Hearing Daniel and Henry''s words, Robin did not panic in the slightest, he clutched the microphone


    and said word for word, "I have proof that it was Freddie who copied my work!"


    Fillip hasn''t said anything, he doesn''t believe that Freddie would giarize, but in this circle, it''s really


    not that clean.


    If, today, Robin could really produce evidence to prove that Freddie had giarised, no matter how


    innocent he was, his life would bepletely ruined.


    After saying this, Robin waved his hand off stage, and his assistant immediately carried hisputer to


    the stage.


    Theputer was already switched on and he connected it to the LCD screen at the tournament site


    and from therge screen, he was able to see clearly what was happening on hisputer.


    "The Empress Dowager is a piece I designed three years ago."


    As Robin spoke, he operated theputer and a number of design manuscripts with time were


    instantly disyed on therge screen.


    "These, all of them, are my design manuscripts, and as you can see from the time, they are my designs


    from three years ago. Freddie was my ssmate, we worked together, he had seen my design


    manuscripts and I had shared my design ideas with him. I considered him as my best friend, I just


    never thought that he would steal my work!"


    "Freddie, we said we''d work together to be the best fashion designer we could be! Why have you done


    this to win, to be famous?!"


    The time shown in the design manuscript save on theputer cannot be faked, and if Freddie cannot


    prove that he had already designed "The Empress Dowager" much earlier, the stigma of his giarism


    will never be washed away in his life!


    And Robin knew in his heart that Freddie couldn''t provide is any evidence because his previous design


    manuscripts, even hisputer had been hijacked by him!


    He escaped from the basement with nothing!


    He can''t prove his innocence, he can only take World with him, and go to hell with him!

 Chapter 815 Taking Custody of Two Little Ones

    Chapter 815 Taking Custody of Two Little Ones


    Patricia came over today to cheer Freya on, she had ever imagined that this scene would happen.


    Joanna also came along, her gleaming eyes fell coldly on Freya''s face, but her heart grew even fonder


    of Regina.


    She gently patted the back of Regina''s hand, "It''s still our Simon who has the vision to marry such a


    good woman as you, Regina!"


    This statement by Joanna is obviously saying that Kieran has no vision and Freya is no good. Patricia


    subconsciously wants to say a few words for Freya, but today, on Freya''s side, she cannot be cleared


    of the stigma of giarism, and if she speaks for Freya, it will only make Joanna''s impression of her


    even worse.


    "Grandma, I''m embarrassed that you''re praising me." Regina was blushing, and her good-natured and


    understanding appearance made Joanna like her even more.


    "Regina, what I said is the truth, it''s a blessing for Simon to be able to marry you!"


    Joanna knew that Patricia did not support Regina marrying into the Fitzgerald family, and she gave her


    a deliberate look as she said this, "If Simon marries someone else, I can¡¯t rest in peace when I die!"


    "Grandma, don''t say that! You''re in good health and the baby in my belly still wants to grow up with


    you!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Joanna couldn''t help butugh softly, "Then I''ll be an old demon! By


    then, all of you will definitely dislike me as an old woman!"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?! We are happy to have your around, how could we possibly


    resent it!" Regina nudged her arm towards Joanna, like a cute little girl pouting at her own


    grandmother.


    The more she looked at Regina''s appearance, the more satisfied Joanna was, and in contrast to Freya,


    she could not help but frown again.


    Even if Kieran is gone, Freya is, after all, the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, and her


    giarism is a disgrace to their family!


    "Grandma, don''t be angry with Freya! I don''t me them for copying our designs, I can understand her,


    she just wants to get a good result in the finals. Grandma, you really shouldn''t be angry, it hurts our


    hearts if you get sick out of anger!"


    Joanna already disliked Freya enough, and after hearing Regina''s words, not only did she not lose her


    anger, her discontent with her increased even more.


    In the past, Patricia was biased towards Regina, treating her like her own daughter, and always looked


    down on Freya. Now, she felt more and more that Regina''s heart was really not pure enough.


    What Regina just said was not helping Freya! It was clearly trying to push Freya into a worse situation!


    Patricia respected Joanna, but she was straightforward and couldn''t stand Regina''s personality, so she


    couldn''t help but speak up, "Regina, the matter hasn''t been decided yet, howe it''s Freya who have


    giarized!"


    "Patricia, I know you like Freya, but it''s her fault that they copied!"


    Joanna''s face was serious as she heaved the cane in her hand, "If they really didn''t giarize, wouldn''t


    they refute?! The fact that they have been silent is that they are weak-minded!"


    As soon as Joanna''s words fell, Henry''s powerful voice rang out on the scene, "Freddie, what else do


    you have to say now?!"


    Henry''s words sounded serious and cold, but in reality, he was giving Freddie a chance to exin.


    Freddie nced at the smug Robin in front of him, took a microphone as well and got on stage, "It''s


    true that I can''t use the design manuscript to prove that I didn''t giarize!"


    Hearing Freddie''s words, there was an instant outcry.


    Everyone knew that the only way Freddie could now prove that he hadn''t copied was to take out his


    But now, he is saying that he cannot prove his innocence with the manuscript. This is almost already a


    disguised admission of his own giarism!


    Regina tried to suppress the smug glow on her face as she put on a resigned look at Joanna and said,


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t mind if Freya wins, as long as she uses fair and square means, even if I lose, I will still lose with


    conviction. I just didn''t expect ......"


    Even if Regina didn''t say the words that followed, Joanna knew it by heart, her eyes, harshly, fell on


    Sheng Patricia''s face, "Patricia, our Fitzgerald family''s children can''t fall into the hands of a copycat!


    Even if Kieran is gone, she is not qualified to raise our Fitzgerald family''s children!"


    Patricia''s heart thumped. Was Joanna asking her to take custody of Jaden and Ja?


    "Mom, this must be a misunderstanding, Freya is simple and kind-hearted, she would never do such a


    thing, she ......"


    "That''s enough!" Before Patricia could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Joanna in a cold


    voice, "Patricia, if you are not willing to do this matter, I will personally take action! I will definitely not let


    her teach our Fitzgerald family''s children to be uncouth!"


    Patricia had always been decisive, but she was still being pressured by this powerful mother-inw of


    hers. She knew that if Joanna personally took action, she was only afraid that Freya would be forced to


    be miserable, and even, would not even want to get a foothold in the city.


    Her heart was filled with sorrow. Freya already had no husband, if she lost her children again, what


    should she do?


    And she can''t fight Joanna, and even if she wanted to help Freya, she''s still powerless!


    The day after tomorrow is the wedding of Kieran and Regina, and the thought of Freya having to watch


    her husband marry another woman made it a little harder for Patricia.


    She is sorry for Freya, but she does not know how to help her. She can only hope that her Kieran will


    regain her memory soon.


    But she knew in her heart that even if Kieran regained his memory, Regina had his child in her belly, he


    and Freya would not be able to go back together.


    "Freddie, you admit that you copied it?" Robin was not as tall as Freddie, but because his heart was full


    of the triumph of a victor, he looked at him with a feeling of superiority.


    When Freddie didn''t say anything, Robin took it as his default, his sight went cold.


    "Freddie, I want you to apologize to me! When you were penniless, I was the one who helped you find


    a job! When your inspiration ran dry, I guided you and helped you find it! I genuinely treat you like a


    brother, what about you?!"


    "Freddie, I helped you, not in return, but not so that you could copy my work and be a copycat


    that everyone dislikes! Freddie, apologise to me! You owe me an apology!"

 Chapter 816 Joanna Hates Freya

    Chapter 816 Joanna Hates Freya


    "Apologize! Apologize to Designer Robin!"


    "Copycat, apologize! Apologize!"


    The scene was filled with voices telling Freddie to apologize. Joanna was the most shameful, listening


    to these voices, it was as if she heard others saying for Freya to apologize and that her daughter-inw


    of the Fitzgerald family was a copycat who could not be on the stage.


    Joanna couldn''t listen to this anymore, she coldly swept Patricia, "Patricia, tomorrow I will have my


    should bear the consequences! Our Fitzgerald family can''t afford to suffer this disgrace!"


    After saying this, Joanna no longer wanted to stay at the venue, she got up, and wanted to leave the


    ce.


    "Grandma, you haven''t seen me on stage to receive my award!"


    Regina gently held Joanna''s hand. Now, it was true that Freddie had been found guilty of giarism,


    but Freya had not yet made a public spectacle of herself, and the most exciting part had yet toe,


    so how could she let Joanna leave!


    Although Freddie is the designer of the garments entered this time, Freya is one of the founders of


    World, and in a moment when the judges also decide that Freddie is a giarist, Freya is going to


    apologize to everyone!


    She waited to see Freya admit that their work was copied from Court, she waited to see everyone


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    shouted at them!


    "Grandma, I''m the president of Court, and when our team wins in a moment, Robin and I are going to


    be on stage together, and I want you to cheer me on!"


    Regina slightly lowered her eyes, her face with the usual little girl''s shyness and apprehension,


    "Grandma, I''m actually nervous, seeing you is what gives me strength!"


    Joanna gave Regina a doting nce and sat back in her seat, waiting to see her most delighted


    granddaughter-inwe up to the stage to receive her award.


    If she had known what was going to happen next, Regina would not have been able to pander to


    Joanna and ask her to stay, but unfortunately, she cannot anticipate everything that is going to happen.


    "I apologise?!"


    In response to the usations of the crowd, Freddie''s voice, without being condescending, rang out, "I


    apologize? Apologise to whom? Robin or Regina?"


    "Heh!" Freddie''s voice was heavy with mockery, "I apologize to them? Apologize for what?! For Regina


    and Robin''s collusion in appropriating my work? Or for the fact that they imprisoned me so that I can


    only draw for them?"


    "Or, For the fact that they threatened me with my parents¡¯ lives that killed then in a foreign country and I


    didn''t even see them before they died?!"


    "What did Freddie say? How is this possible! How could Miss Wells and Designer Robin be such


    people?"


    "To take someone prisoner and capture their parents, that kind of behaviour is so bad."


    "That''s right! If that''s the case, Freddie is miserable."


    These doubts were instantly overwhelmed by the voices of Regina''s people, "Freddie, don''t talk


    nonsense! You''re just a copycat! Don''t try to deliberately frame Miss Wells and Designer Robin to clear


    your name!"


    "Yes! Shame on the copycat! You should apologize to Designer Robin!"


    "You should also apologize to Miss Wells for ndering her! Copycat, apologize! Apologise!"


    Having been exposed by Freddie in public for his and Regina''s evil deeds, Robin''s face was not the


    least bit flustered, "Freddie, you''ve really gone too far today! Don¡¯t say nonsense!"


    "Judges, the evidence of Freddie''s giarism of my ''The Empress Dowager'' is overwhelming, I ask


    you all to give me justice!"


    "giarism has touched the bottom line of ourpetition, Freddie, if you can''t prove that you didn''t


    giarize, you can only withdraw from thepetition!" Henry said with some regret, he didn''t expect


    that a young man he was so optimistic about would really be a copycat!


    Mr. Hans couldn''t help but speak up as well, "That''s an awful thing! Not only should you withdraw from


    thepetition, but you should also apologise to all the public you have deceived! We, the fashion


    designmunity, don''t want scum like you!"


    "I told you, I didn''t giarize!" Freddie''s eyes fell on the two models of Court aside, "I can prove my


    innocence!"


    "Innocence? Freddie, your giarism is already a foregone conclusion, how else can you prove your


    innocence?!" Robin spoke disdainfully, "You''re nning to bite the bullet, aren''t you?!"


    "Will the two models from Court pleasee on stage! I can prove my innocence!" Freddie ignored


    Robin and instead said word for word to the stage.


    The two models at Court didn''t know exactly what Freddie wanted to do, but in this case, with 10,000


    people watching, they could only go on stage.


    Once the two models were on stage, Freddie paced unhurriedly in front of them, then grabbed the long


    hem of one of the models'' skirts and revealed the red lining inside to the crowd.


    "I made this dress with my own hands! The embroidery on it is not the usual Su embroidery we see,


    nor is it Shu embroidery, but a double-sided embroidery that I created myself by fusing the essence of


    Shu and Su embroidery, with one side forming a picture and the other side forming words."


    "And tear off this lining to reveal, on the hem of the skirt were the words!"


    Freddie''s voice was not loud, but the minds of the crowd at the scene could not help but be drawn to


    him.


    Seeing the lining on the hem of his skirt, Robin''s chest inexplicably panicked. He noticed the lining on


    the hem of his skirt, he always thought that the lining was just for decoration, but he never thought that


    there was something else inside!


    His fists involuntarily tightened, and without knowing when, cold sweat had broken out on his palms.


    He gritted his teeth and yelled at Freddie, "What double-sided embroidery! Freddie, giarism is


    giarism! It doesn''t change the fact that you giarised!"


    As if not noticing Robin''s anger, Freddie leisurely turned his face and looked at him, smirking,


    "Designer Robin, since I copied it and this dress is your work, may I ask what words are embroidered


    on the back of this skirt?!"


    Robin''s expression froze, he really didn''t know what kind of words were embroidered inside.


    The requirements for the embroidery work in "The Empress Dowager" are so high that an ordinary


    embroiderer would not be able to produce results to his satisfaction, so the two costumes he brought to


    thepetition are still the same two sets made by Freddie himself back then.


    These two outfits were kept especially well, because he knew that they would be able to make his fame


    and climb to another level.


    Fearing that the two suits might be damaged, he didn''t even dare to touch them hard enough, so he did


    not know what the back of the skirt, with the lining torn out, would look like!


    However, Robin''s resilience was still quick and he remembered it in a sh.


    The name of these two outfits is called "The Empress Dowager", and the words inside, naturally, are


    also The Empress Dowager! If he even guessed the words inside correctly, he would like to see how


    Freddie could still clear the stigma of giarism from him!


    Thinking so, Robin couldn''t help but curl his lips proudly, "I made the dress myself, how could I not


    know the words inside?! The words inside are ...... The Empress Dowager!"

 Chapter 817 She is the Love of His Life

    Chapter 817 She is the Love of His Life


    Originally, there were quite a few spectators in the audience who were secretly sweating for Robin, but


    now they were instantly relieved to see him looking so sure of himself.


    He spoke so calmly, naturally he knew the inner workings of the dress!


    He designed and made the clothes, for sure he knew what kind of words are in! Freddie was just


    making a fool of himself


    In fact, the most nervous person at the scene was Regina, whose heart almost burst out of her chest


    after hearing those words from Freddie.


    She had invited Joanna over today so that she could watch Freya make a fool of herself, and she was


    the one who made a fool of herself!


    She was afraid that Robin might guess the wrong word inside, making all their nning a waste.


    However, seeing his look of control, her heart slowly settled down again.


    Robin had treasured The Empress Dowager for so long that he must have known the dress well, so


    how could he not know what words were on it!


    Freddie did not say that what Robin said was wrong, his eyes drifted away, as if, thinking of a time that


    was the warmest and sweetest.


    His voice was heavy with nostalgia, "I loved a girl who was once the goddess of my heart, andter, the


    love of my life."


    "Her name is one that I think everyone has heard of. Her name is Lucy."


    As he spoke, Freddie''s hands exerted force and the lining of the skirt of the model standing beside him


    was ripped off with deft force.


    It was only the lining that was ripped off, no offence to the model, however, at this point, everyone was


    able to see the writing on the inside of the skirt hem ¨C Lucy.


    Looking at the word inside of his skirt, Freddie''s eyes could not help but be moist, he could not


    help but remember, when he was at his most down and out, that pure and kind girl gave him a bottle of


    cold drink, saving him from the fate of having his dignity trampled on.


    All people think that Lucy is indifferent by nature and always has a cold and detached look that rejects


    people, but in fact he knows that he is the best girl in the world, and under her cold exterior.


    However, her heart was trampled on by a man who did not cherish it.


    He thought that if he had been able to woo her earlier and be strong earlier, perhaps, everything


    would have been different.


    Fillip saw the word on the inside of his skirt, his fingers involuntarily tightened. He knew full well that


    Lucy did not like Freddie, but his heart was still so sour that he could not breathe, and then it hurt his


    heart.


    Freddie''s eyes and Fillip''s meet in the air.


    The gray hair on Fillip''s head is quite a bit more than before, but this does not detract from his cold


    handsome face.


    Freddie knew that Lucy''s death had left Fillip in sadness, but he still could not forgive him.


    Lucy is dead, so what is the point of all the remorse! After all, it was Fillip who destroyed her with his


    own hands!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seeing the word on the hem of his skirt, Robin''s smug face was instantly deadened. He could never


    imagine that the word on the hem would be a woman''s name!


    "The words on the hem of the skirt is not white hair! Is it that the person who copied it really wasn''t


    Freddie, but Designer Robin?"


    "It seems like we''ve really wronged Freddie just now! I think the person who giarized is Designer


    Robin!"


    "It''s solid! The copycat must be Robin! If he really designed this dress, how would he not even know


    what the words in it?!"


    "I can''t believe it! Just now he was so righteous in using Freddie of giarism! "


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the audience, Robin''s face was even more unpleasant, but he was not a


    foolish man, and took a few deep breaths and finally calmed himself down.


    To be able to use such shady tactics to take Freddie''s work for himself, Robin naturally has his


    shameless side.


    Tonight, he intends to put the skill of shamelessness to good use.


    He cleared his throat, "I''m sorry, a bit of time has passed and I forgot what words were embroidered


    inside the hem of my skirt! Now I remember, the word I embroidered inside the hem of my skirt is Lucy."


    "As you all know, Lucy is a national goddess, and back then, she was also the goddess of my heart. I


    thought of my goddess day and night, and even when I made clothes, I liked to embroider her name on


    them."


    "But men are fickle, and then I had another goddess and I actually forgot about it!"


    The smile on Freddie''s face was even more sneering and disdainful, Robin''s shamelessness had once


    again refreshed his views. He really didn''t expect that he would have the nerve to say such excuses.


    Back in the lounge to change clothes, Freya and Kiki looked at the LCD TV inside the room and both


    wanted to smash Robin''s hypocritical face.


    However, they had promised Freddie that they would leave this to him, so they did not act rashly.


    Freddie has suffered for so many years, and his parents died for no reason, some scores should be


    settled!


    Robin''s words resonated with many men on the scene. Indeed, men are mostly fickle and the woman


    around them may not be the same one for the rest of their lives, not to mention the star they chased


    and the goddess they had a crush on!


    Besides, the dress has been made for years and it is indeed quite normal that one would forget what


    has been embroidered.


    "Freddie, I didn''t expect you to have liked Lucy too! Our appetites are quite simr, no wonder you''ve


    been thinking of copying my work!"


    Hearing Lucy''s namee out of Robin''s mouth, Freddie''s difort was so extreme that he wanted


    to smash his mouth and tell him not to tarnish Lucy¡¯s name, but thinking of his ns, he finally held


    back.


    "Robin, we will soon see who is giarising!"


    With that, Freddie''s hands exerted force and tore off the lining of another model''s skirt.


    He lifted the inside of his skirt so that everyone could see the word on it, "Freddie. The word on it is my


    name, Freddie."


    "You can still slyly argue about the word on the hem of that skirt just now, Robin, now, how do you want


    to slyly argue?! You can''t say that after you had a crush on Lucy, you changed your sex and had a


    crush on me, and quietly embroidered my name on the hem of your skirt!"


    The corners of Freddie''s hooked lips were sarcastic, "I think I am not so charming as to charm you into


    frenzy!"

 Chapter 818 Not Interested in Him

    Chapter 818 Not Interested in Him


    Being dissed by Freddie like this, Robin''s face changed, and when he heard the uncontrobleughter


    from the audience, his face was even more distorted.


    Robin still wanted to exin himself, but now the truth was so obvious that anyone in the audience with


    a clean mind could see that it wasn''t Freddie who copied him, it was him who copied Freddie!


    He had done everything he could, but in the end, he never had a chance to turn his life around!


    Freddie''s voice was still going on, his handsome face looked more and more sunny, "Designer Robin, if


    you really have a crush on me, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you, I''m not interested in men!"


    Theughter grew louder and, the apuse remained more enthusiastically.


    It was obvious that everyone was apuding Freddie, his words were light-hearted and witty, with an


    obvious flirtation, but between the talk, he had knocked Robin into a million pieces.


    No one would believe his joke that Robin had taken a liking to him and embroidered his name on the


    dress, everyone would just think that it was originally designed by Freddie!


    Robin''s move has disgusted the people Regina had hired!


    "Robin, now, you still want to say that it was Freddie who copied you?" Fillip, who had been silent,


    finally spoke up, "You are unrepentant after stealing his work, you are the real shame of the industry!"


    Although Fillip is young, his international influence is in no way inferior to that of other fashion design


    masters, and once he spoke, everyone was even more unanimously on Freddie''s side, collectively


    despising Robin.


    ustomed to being hailed, Robin felt awkward to be suddenly despised by so many viewers.


    He nced at Regina, trying to get help from her, but she didn''t want to pay any attention to him, and


    he could only make a dying struggle.


    "Fillip, you misunderstood! I really didn''t giarize! The person who giarised was Freddie! It was


    him, he was jealous of me, he wanted to frame me and changed my entry costume before the


    of my entry costume too, but my words were really The Empress Dowager!"


    "Fillip, you have to believe me! Everyone, please believe me, I guarantee with my personality that I


    really didn''t giarise!"


    Robin''s sophistry was reasonable, but unfortunately, Freddie''s action of tearing up the lining just now


    was so shocking that it was impossible for anyone to believe him anymore.


    No one was stupid, if the clothes had really been reced, even if the recement clothes faked by


    Freddie were more simr, as the designer and maker of the clothes, how could Robin not even see if


    they were real or not!


    What''s more, Robin''s clothes, although well preserved, were a bit old at first nce, and must have


    been made for a certain period of time, so how could Freddie be so proactive as to change them out


    years ago!


    There was only one possibility - those designs on Robin''sputer were stolen from Freddie!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "What kind of personality can a copycat have?" Daniel gave Robin a contemptuous look, "For a scum


    of the design world like you to participate in thispetition is a disgrace to the industry!"


    "It''s unbelievable! How can a copyist use someone of giarism so justifiably!" Mr. Hans looked at


    Robin incredulously and said, "Robin, you are so disappointing!"


    Henry sighed heavily, "Robin, when you do something wrong, you should actively correct it, instead of


    shirking your responsibilities, this attitude of yours of not admitting your mistakes will only make people


    look down on you! I''ll give you onest chance, did you giarise or did Freddie giarise?!"


    "Henry, judges, you really have to believe me, the person who giarised really wasn''t me, it was


    Freddie!"


    Robin was still clinging to his mistake. Henry could no longer suppress the disappointment in his eyes,


    and his eyes looked at him with a bit more coldness, "I suggest that the organisers disqualify Robin


    from thepetition! In ourpetition, we can take in works that are not perfect, but we will definitely


    not indulge in contestants with serious ws in their character to ruin the ethos of thepetition


    here!"


    "I also demand that Robin be disqualified from thepetition, and not only that, I want him to


    apologize to Freddie!" Fillip said word for word, "And also, apologise to Lucy!"


    Just now, when Robin mentioned Lucy, his words were full of frivolity, even if she had gone and she


    couldn''t hear these voices, he still wouldn''t allow anyone to mention her in such a tone!


    "I also demand that Robin be disqualified and that he apologise to everyone!" Mr Hans and Daniel


    chimed in.


    Listening to the voices of the judges on stage, Robin knew that today, no matter what he did, he would


    not be able to turn his back.


    But he really couldn''t apologize to Freddie!


    In front of Freddie, he had always been smug, so how could he possibly apologise to him!


    "Apologize to me, Robin! Apologize to Lucy!" Freddie stepped forward, his voice sharp, "You should


    apologize to my parents! How did my parents die? Where did you hide their ashes?"


    "Freddie, what are you babbling about?! How could I know how your parents died!"


    Robin gritted his teeth and shouted, "You set me up for giarism, and you ndered that I killed your


    parents, Freddie, why are you such a nasty person!"


    "Nasty?! You and Regina are the ones who are really nasty, Robin! You two dare to swear to heaven


    that you designed all the multiple works that Court has put out! How does that feel to gain achievement


    based on my efforts?"


    Freddie snapped his face around and stared at Regina, asking in a stern voice, "Miss Wells, how does


    it feel?!"


    When Robin''s giarism was confirmed just now, Regina''s face was already pale enough, and now


    that she was questioned by Freddie, her face went white.


    Joanna''s disgruntled eye fell on Regina''s face, her eyes looking at her with obvious scrutiny, and her


    voice involuntarily raised.


    "Hope, is it true? You really appropriated his work and hurt his parents?!"


    "I didn''t!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "Grandma, I don''t know! I really don''t know anything!"


    Regina regretted that she should not have stopped Joanna from leaving just now. But there was no


    medicine for regret in this world, and if she regretted it, it was toote.


    The only thing she can do is to have Robin carry all the me!


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, Joanna''s stern voice rang through the air again, "Regina, do


    you dare say that you really know nothing about Robin setting up Freddie?!"

 Chapter 819 Bear the Consequence

    Chapter 819 Bear the Consequence


    "I ......"


    Regina''s face was getting blushed, now, the only person who supported her in the Fitzgerald family


    was Joanna, if even Joanna didn''t like her anymore, it would be tough for her in the future.


    Moreover, the day after tomorrow is her and Kieran''s wedding, there must not be any idents in


    these few days!


    She gritted her teeth and tried to hide the twisted resentment on her face as she put on a pitiful look


    and said pitifully, "Grandma, you really misunderstood me, I really didn''t expect Robin to giarize, let


    alone that he would set up Freddie today!"


    "Grandma, I know that what happened today is the fault of our Court, that it was my failure to manage


    Court well that allowed Robin to do such unseemly things! But Grandma, whether you want to believe


    me or not, I have to say that I am really not in cahoots with him!"


    "Robin is a designer I value very much, he was hired by Court at great expense. If I knew he would


    only copy, how could I have wasted so much manpower and resources on him?!"


    "Grandma, I was really fooled by him and I can''t believe until now that the man I trusted so much would


    do something as despicable as giarism!"


    Joanna looked at Regina with suspicion, but in the end, she chose to believe Regina.


    Regina will be marrying into the Fitzgerald family the day after tomorrow, and it is rted to the


    disgrace of the Fitzgerald family. If she is really in cahoots with Robin, she will not only disgrace


    herself, but also the Fitzgerald family.


    So, whether she did anything wrong or not, the outside world must decide that all the fault is Robin''s!


    The reputation of the Fitzgerald family must not be damaged by anyone!


    Although she chose to defend Regina, after this incident today, Joanna''s impression of her was not as


    good as before.


    It was Regina''s moral failings to be in cahoots with Robin, and even if she hadn''t been involved in the


    giarism, it was her ipetence as a leader to manage.


    Whichever way it was, Joanna could not appreciate it.


    She loves a good and loving offspring, but what she wants more than anything else is a woman who is


    the best match, both morally and in terms of ability, for her beloved grandson to marry.


    There was no doubt that the events of the evening had left her disappointed in Regina.


    However, thinking that she was the daughter of the Wells family, thinking of that mysterious and noble


    family, Joanna''s face eased as she looked at Regina.


    Even if Regina wascking in ability or morality, just the fact that she was the daughter of the Wells


    family made her the mostpatible person in the world for her precious grandson!


    In the beginning, she had agreed to marry Kieran and Freya because she couldn''t resist her stubborn


    husband, but in fact, she didn''t like Freya''s background, and she couldn''t be happier with Regina''s!


    "Grandma, you still don''t want to believe me, do you?" Regina pityingly squeezed out a tear, "Grandma


    ......"


    Joanna gently clutched Regina''s hand, "Regina, I believe you! This is all Robin''s doing, it has nothing


    to do with you! Don''t think too much, just prepare well to be the most beautiful bride!"


    Hearing these words from Joanna, Regina finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she still felt so bad in her heart that she almost went crazy. She had done all her calctions


    to defeat Freya, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she would still face the end of Robin being


    implemented to giarize and Court losing reputation!


    Robin had already been expelled from thepetition by the security guards. The finals were


    broadcast live, and his giarism was already known to the world, and his career waspletely


    ruined!


    Robin was arguably the signature of Court, and with his destruction, Court was mostly ruined.


    And Grandpa''sst words ......


    Because of the energy lost by Robin, Court can''t make up for it for a while, and it''s a bit more difficult to


    reach the goal her grandfather set for her before he died.


    After it was decided that Robin had giarised, many viewers apologised to Freddie for


    misunderstanding his giarism.


    Freddie gave a smile, which made everyone have a good impression on him.


    Regina also took to the stage to express her profound apologies to Freddie, who naturally put all the


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    me on Robin.


    What Robin did tonight was to drag Court into being dissed all over the inte, but Regina''s apology


    has garnered a lot of support, and many feel that she too is a victim.


    The designer she paid a lot of money for is a copycat, how bad must it be!


    Manyizens havemented online, saying that Miss Wells is the biggest victim.


    Looking at the increasing number of supportivements online, the corners of Regina''s lips could not


    be controlled to rise.


    She is not that easy to lose!


    Everyone thought that it was a foregone conclusion that Robin was out and Freddie had won the title,


    and that the next step would be the prize giving.


    However, Freddie picked up the microphone and said, "Sorry for making everyone watch a farce. The


    Empress Dowager is not actually my real entry, it will appear here just to expose Robin''s evil deeds!"


    "My real entries have two sets, ''Undying'' and ''New Life''!"


    As Freddie''s words fell, the scene instantly resounded with the sound of lingering music, and under the


    lights, Freya and Kiki straightened their backs and walked onto the catwalk step by step.


    Stunned gasps of surprise rose and fell as the two of them stepped out for a moment, and even the


    women in the audience looked straight at them.


    The dresses on both of them continue to incorporate a strong style.


    The design of the top, which resembles a sleeveless cheongsam with a pure white cor that wraps


    around their necks and a panelled button in the same colour that smoothly clings to their chests, is


    undoubtedly conservative, but this design is filled with a strong sense of ascetic beauty.


    The top half of the dress is pure white, and the bottom half is a snowy white, dotted with a glorious red.


    Layers of red, like feathers, more like petals of a single flower.


    At first nce, the red, which almost flew up, looked like it had been glued on, but on closer inspection,


    it became clear that the glorious red had been embroidered on.


    The crowd looked on in awe, no one had thought the costume was so stunning.


    Everyone was immersed in the beauty of the costume, and as the sound of rousing music came, Jaden


    and Ja came on stage holding hands.

 Chapter 820 The Two kids have Disgraced the Fitzgerald Family

    Chapter 820 The Two kids have Disgraced the Fitzgerald Family


    New Life.


    Even if they didn''t know the name of this group of clothes, the word that came to everyone''s mind the


    moment they saw Jaden and Ja was the same.


    The pale pink, paired with the vibrant green, is indescribably harmonious.


    Like, the first melting of the snow, theing of spring and the revival of all things.


    All suffering will eventually pass, and what eventually breaks out of the cocoon is vibrant life.


    The vibrant kids walked down the catwalk in style, making everyone smell the fresh scent of green


    grass.


    Freddie loves the style, and there is no doubt that for this set of children''s clothes, he has adopted the


    same design.


    What Jaden was wearing was a modified suit, coupled with a light green and soft pink, which was worn


    on him without any femininity, or abruptness, but rather set off his face.


    He is like a young man in the national styleing out of the rain in the south, but he has the sturdy


    and bold body of a northern man.


    What Ja was wearing was a modified clothes, the upper body was amon design, but the lower


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    body was changed into wide-legged trousers, and a pair of pink butterflies on the trouser legs were the


    icing on the cake, and as she walked around, a pair of pink butterflies spread their wings and wanted to


    fly, as if she could smell the fragrance of a hundred flowers.


    Although Ja usually likes to be particrly pampered, she actually has a little imperial aura about


    her. These wide-legged trousers worn on her have both the sweetness of a little girl and the aura of a


    big sister, and these two auras blend on her in an extraordinarily harmonious way.


    It must be said that Freya, Freddie and Kiki are all quite business-minded. They took advantage of this


    grand final tounch World''s children''s clothing brand, so you can imagine how popr their children''s


    clothing brand will be after it wins the title!


    Add to that the fact that Jaden and Ja, a pair of young models with such pretty faces, and the


    children''s collection would be a hit.


    The finals were broadcast live, and by now, manyizens were already cheering up frantically for


    Jaden and Ja in thements section, and parents were scrambling to get on Worldly website to try


    and grab a pre-order slot for this children''s clothing, for their own children.


    In today''s society, face is really justice. After Freya, Kiki, Jaden and Ja came on stage, the official


    website of World has crashed several times due to the excessive number of visitors, even though the


    technicians were frantically trying to repair it, the number of crashes continued unabated.


    It is clear how many people''s eyes were dazzled by the costumes entered in Worldlypetition, and


    sales are sure to climb to new heights next.


    Looking at the four men walking confidently and proudly on stage, Regina''s face changed out of anger.


    Jaden, Ja ......


    What a mistake not to have killed them earlier!


    If she had known they would be in such a scene, she would have let them die a thousand times over!


    Court actually has its own children''s clothing brand under its banner, but they failed to make it a hit


    after investing a lot of money.


    Little did she know that World would be an instant hit without any advertising money!


    How can she be happy with this!


    Even if she was so angry that her whole heart was already twisted, she still had to try to maintain a


    subdued and elegant appearance before Patricia and Joanna present.


    She knew that what Joanna cared most about was the reputation of the Fitzgerald family, and


    generally, the elders of such a wealthy family were conservative in their thinking. She must could not


    ept that Jaden and Ja came to the stage.


    With this in mind, Regina turned her face and said to Joanna with a coquettish smile, "Grandma, Jaden


    and Ja are so cute! Is Freya nning to let them model in the future since she takes them along on


    the show?"


    Joanna is such a dignified person, how can she allow her grandson and granddaughter to be models!


    Although the entertainment industry can be a source of glory and wealth, such powerful families still


    don''t look up to people in the entertainment industry, in their view, actors and models are nothing!


    When Joanna heard her words, she would have been furious with Freya!


    The more Joanna hated Freya, the better the situation would be for her, and she could even ise


    Joanna''s hand to make Freya no longer have a foothold in the city!


    Regina thought that after hearing her words, Joanna would be furious, but instead, her face was rarely


    tinted with radiance.


    She looked at Jaden and Ja with a loving face, "Our Fitzgerald family''s children really look good any


    way!"


    Regina, "......"


    Regina gritted her teeth, "Yes, our Jaden and Ja are so good looking! But, Grandma, being models


    ......"


    It''s too degrading to be a model!


    "I didn''t expect Freya to be so business-minded! In the past, I really underestimated her!" Joanna''s


    eyes filled with appreciation as she looked at Freya, "Well,unching a children''s clothing brand at this


    time is indeed a sessful marketing exercise!"


    "And the models are so cute! Such nice clothes, who else but our children could wear them so well!"


    At this moment, Joanna''s face was not half as stern as before, but full of softness and love.


    "Yes, our Jaden and Ja are so good-looking!" Patricia had a satisfied look on her face, "What good-


    looking children! Only our Kieran and Freya can produce such good-looking children!"


    Hearing Patricia''s words, Joanna nodded gently, although she still wasn''t much satisfied with Freya, but


    the children were too cute!


    The adorable look of the two little ones made her steel heart melt.


    Watching the interaction between Patricia and Joanna, Regina was angry.


    Only Kieran and Freya can produce such good-looking children?


    So the child in her belly is not a good looker!


    Regina was really angry that she didn''t want to say another word to them.


    With Robin out, it was a foregone conclusion that Freddie would win the title, but Freya was still


    nervous.


    In case Kieran gave them a zero or some other super low score, even if they won the championship, it


    would still be embarrassing.


    When the scores of World teams were announced, Freya''s heart was tense to the extreme, and her


    eyes locked on Kieran, who seemed to notice her gaze and sneered at her with a hooked lip.


    When she met Kieran''s mocking gaze, a very bad feeling arose in her heart.

 Chapter 821 Mr. Well and Freya are in Love

    Chapter 821 Mr. Well and Freya are in Love


    Surprisingly, there were no zeroes, no super-low scores, and all five judges gave full marks.


    The audience also gave him almost full marks, and even those people hired by Regina gave him high


    marks like 98 or 99.


    When the scores were announced, tears rolled in Freddie''s eyes.


    This is everyone''s affirmation to him, he finally does not have to stay in that cold and grey basement for


    the rest of his life.


    He can still get back on his feet, shine brightly and make all those who have hurt him pay!


    The moment he received the trophy, Freddie did not cry, but when his eyes drifted down to the clothes


    on Freya and Kiki again, his tears could not be controlled and rolled down.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He has won the award, his future path will be more and more spacious, and he is finally standing


    on the top of the fashion design world, but the woman in his heart will not see this moment when he will


    be crowned with glory.


    But even if she couldn''t see it, even if, in her mind, he was just an insignificant passer-by, he would still


    keep trying, he would, with all his trophies, put them on her grave and tell her that he was fine and that


    he would get better and better.


    And it was for her that he wanted to work so hard to be better.


    It was his unrequited love, but he lived his life without regret.


    His eyes were hazy with tears, and Freddie''s vision, too, gradually became blurred. He could never


    forget the startling glimpse of the woman who presented him with a bottle of cold drink when he was at


    his most despondent.


    Lucy, our Worldunched children''s clothing, is called New Life.


    I hope that you will regain your new life.


    Freddie had always hoped that in some space, some unknown world, Lucy would have her new life.


    And his expectations will finallye true.


    As expected by Freya, after Team World won the title, their costumes were directly grabbed like crazy.


    Even the pre-orders were sold out.


    The official website of World remained in various copses before Jaden stepped in and stopped


    copsing again and again.


    Freya was already easily tired after her pregnancy, and after this big battle tonight, she was so tired


    that she couldn''t even stand up straight.


    She especially wanted to lie in bed and sleep through the night, but tonight her close friend Rosie from


    abroad was returning home, and she and Kiki had to pick her up from the airport.


    Rosie, a typical over-energetic person, didn''t feel tired at all after sitting on the ne for more than ten


    hours, and after throwing her suitcase into the car, she insisted on dragging Freya and Kiki to go have


    fun.


    The three of them had not seen each other for almost a year, so of course Freya and Kiki could not


    unjustly leave her alone in Blues.


    A few people hitch a ride with Quinn, intending to go to Blues to spend their youth with reckless


    abandon.


    When Rosie said that she had also asked two old friends toe over to party with her, Freya didn''t


    think much of it, but when those two walked into the box, Freya was directly confused.


    How could she not have imagined that these two old friends that Rosie was talking about would be


    Jacob and Regina?


    What made Freya even more dumbfounded was that within a few minutes, Kieran, who was also


    Regina''s family member, came to the box.


    Rosie, who is of mixed race and has grown up abroad since childhood and is more open-minded, is the


    bfriend who particrly likes to send Freya all kinds of indescribable clothes.


    Rosie and the Wells family are family friends, and she has known Regina and Jacob since she was a


    child, but her rtionship with them is nowhere near as good as with Freya and Kiki.


    After exchanging a few brief pleasantries with Regina, she sat down between Freya and Kiki. She


    nced at Quinn who was sitting at the side, knowing that Kiki was already in love, she took the lead


    and grabbed her hand, asking mysteriously, "Kiki, have you used those clothes I gave you?"


    Kiki happened to take a sip of her drink, and when she heard Rosie''s remark, she almost choked


    herself to death.


    "Rosie, can we change the subject?" Kiki coughed ufortably, it was really quite awkward to


    discuss that kind of clothes openly.


    Quinn, however, was particrly interested in what clothes Rosie was talking about, he raised his


    eyebrows and asked Kiki with interest, "What clothes?"


    After hearing Quinn''s words, Kiki blushed so much. Was it really okay to discuss that kind of clothes


    with Quinn at night?


    Why does it feel like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth!


    Seeing Kiki in this state, Quinn had already guessed which kind of clothes Rosie was talking about.


    His dark blue eyes instantly became dark, and just thinking about the image of Kiki standing in front of


    him in those kinds of clothes, he could no longer control himself.


    "Kiki, go back, and put it on." Quinn''s voice was low and husky. Kiki''s face was flushing, and she


    wanted to p this shameless man out, but was dominated by him into his arms, making out.


    It was not good for Rosie to disturb the young couple, so she withdrew her eyes from Quinn''s


    handsome face and grabbed Freya''s hand.


    "Freya, you must have used all those clothes I gave you, right?" Rosie looked around the room, "Your


    boyfriend didn''te over?"


    Freya was just about to say, "I don''t have a boyfriend,¡± but Kieran pushed open the door of the


    in her throat.


    "Freya, are you still single?" Rosie looked at Freya with a disbelieving expression, "Are all these men


    blind? With your beautiful face, how can you not find a boyfriend?"


    "Rosie, I ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Jacob''srge hand was already over her hand. He swept his


    eyes inexplicably at Kieran, and then spoke to Rosie, "It''s true that someone is blind, but my eyes are


    good!"


    Rosie know something, after hearing Jacob''s words and seeing his hand over Freya''s hand, "Mr. Wells,


    you are with Freya?!"


    "Crap!" Rosie was so excited that she burst into foulnguage, "Mr. Wells, foreign media are reporting


    that you like men, I didn''t expect that you like Freya!"


    Freya rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    When she felt the temperature inside thepartment instantly drop several degrees, she


    subconsciously raised her face and met Kieran''s dark eyes.


    His eyes, locked for an instant on Jacob''s hand that hadnded on the back of her hand, were as cold


    as a knife, almostcerating the back of his hand inch by inch.

 Chapter 822 Kieran In Rage

    Chapter 822 Kieran In Rage


    Freya''s fingertips trembled as she subconsciously tried to wrestle her hand out of Jacob''s palm, but


    she felt that her actions were, in fact, ridiculous.


    And what is she doing!


    Kieran was going to marry Regina, so why should she mind the eyes hended on her!


    What''s more, as far as he was concerned, she and Jacob were a pair, so she should have been more


    affectionate with Jacob in front of him!


    Although, in her heart, she really couldn''t be in love with Jacob.


    Forcing down the urge to run away, Freya lifted her chin and tried to meet Kieran''s eyes.


    Rosie''s excited voice continued, "Mr. Wells, can I interview you? How does it feel to be with a woman?


    Does it feel better than being with a man?"


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong, you shouldn''t have been with a man, Mr. Wells. Let me continue the interview


    with you, how does it feel to be with Freya? Does it feel like a long dry spell meets raindrop and an old


    tree sprouting new shoots?"


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked on her own saliva. What kind of analogy was Rosie using? How could she make it


    sound like she and Jacob were doing something impure all day long!


    When she raised her face, she found that Kieran''s eyes had grown darker.


    She removed her hand from Jacob''s grasp and gave Rosie a gentle tug to stop her from continuing her


    nonsense.


    Rosie, however, did not feel the difort on Freya at all, and she felt that her patting her was an


    encouragement to her.


    She hugged Freya with immense excitement, "Freya, did you use those clothes I gave you?"


    After saying this, Rosie winked at Jacob, "Mr. Wells, doesn''t Freya look particrly pretty when she


    wore those clothes?"


    Inside the box, all of them were adults, and although Rosie didn''t make it particrly clear, everyone


    could tell what kind of impure clothes she was talking about.


    Freya was not fond of that, but she has actually worn the clothes that Rosie gave her.


    Once she was taking a shower in the bathroom and she forgot to bring a change of clothes in, she


    asked Kieran to bring her clothes, and he gave her the same kind of impure clothes that Rosie had


    given her.


    When she thought of the image of her facing Kieran in that kind of dress, Freya blushed.


    This look of Freya''s turned into apletely different meaning in Kieran''s eyes.


    His eyes were obscure and frighteningly cold. Had she really worn those clothes in front of Jacob?


    He knew better than anyone how provocative her body was, and how much she could make a man


    He almost clenched his fists at the thought of her in that kind of dress in front of Jacob.


    Still blushing?


    Is she remembering all the impure things she did with Jacob and being shy?


    How cruel she is, to abort their child in order to get to Jacob! Does she like Jacob that much?


    What is there that she can''t do to please Jacob?


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to bite this insensitive woman to death, but he didn''t want her to


    think he cared about her, so he could only sit stiffly on the leather sofa with a ck face.


    Jacob was a man who was always cold and reticent, so Freya thought that he would not answer such


    an inexplicable question asked by Rosie, but after a moment of silence, he answered iparably


    solemnly, "She looks good in anything."


    Jacob''s words were really a simplepliment to Freya, but his words hadpletely changed in the


    ears of others.


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark, and his eyes were cold on Freya''s face.


    This woman, who had never even voluntarily worn that kind of dress in front of him, had the audacity to


    actually wear it in front of Jacob!


    Freya did not think much about it, she was afraid that Rosie would ask some more inexplicable


    questions again, so she hurriedly changed the topic, "Rosie, how long are you staying this time? Why


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    don''t you stay at my ce? It just so happens that Jaden and Ja miss you too."


    "No! I don''t want to be a third party for you and Mr. Wells!" Rosie was brimming with gossip, "Freya,


    how did you hook up with Mr. Wells?"


    Why did such a good rtionship be so impure in the mouth of Rosie!


    Now, she and Jacob are actually purely friends, okay? It''s just that for the sake of the baby inside her


    belly, he asionally cooperates with her in acting in front of Kieran.


    "Rosie, we''ll talk about me and Mr. Wells when we get back."


    Rosie would not be happy without getting the answers she wanted!


    She turned her face and looked at Jacob with a smile and asked, ''''Mr. Wells, Freya seems to be shy!


    You tell me, how did you fall in love with our Freya? Love at first sight? Love over time?"


    Freya felt that after Rosie asked this question, the inside of thepartment was instantly shiveringly


    cold.


    Not noticing Kieran''s murderous stare, Rosie continued, "I guess it must be Freya chased you first! You


    couldn''t resist our Freya''s passionate spontaneity and had to surrender!"


    Freya was so aggrieved, she was a peaceful young woman, how could she somehow be given the title


    of passionate spontaneity!


    Given Jacob''s nature, if someone dared to ask him such a boring question, he would have simply


    thrown that person into the mountains to feed the wolves.


    But this evening, inexplicably, there was an indescribable pleasure in his heart at being asked such a


    question.


    Especially when he nced at the sullen on Kieran''s face was tinted with a few light smiles.


    "Well, she is certainly passionate."


    Jacob''s voice carried its indescribable meaningfulness. If she was not passionate, how could she have


    picked him up from the road when he was seriously injured?


    As expected, after he said this, Kieran''s eyesight instantly pierced his face like a sharp de.


    Jacob met his gaze provocatively, his sharp eyes with obvious imperative, "But it wasn''t her who


    chased me, it was me who fell in love with her at first sight."


    "She saved my life, and in that instant, I couldn''t help myself!"


    "Wow! So romantic!" Rosie cupped her face and let out an exaggerated exmation, "Mr. Wells, how


    far have you developed now? Have you and Freya ever¡­ well, You know."

 Chapter 823 Mr. Fitzgerald says Regina is so Beautiful

    Chapter 823 Mr. Fitzgerald says Regina is so Beautiful


    "Ahem ......" Freya gave Rosie a sharp wink, she knew Rosie was outgoing, but asking such a question


    in front of so many people was really too impure!


    Especially, in front of Kieran!


    Even if she wanted to stay away from him, she still didn''t want to be in front of him and have someone


    make it sound so indescribable between her and Jacob.


    Rosie, however,pletely misunderstood Freya''s meaning, and her face with heavy surprise, "Was it


    Freya took the initiative to pounce you?!"


    "Wow! Freya is so brave!"


    The corners of Freya''s mouth twitched with stiffughter, she now wanted to courageously drag Rosie


    out and dismantle her!


    Rosie, however, became more and more impassioned as she spoke, "Freya, I''m really impressed with


    you!"


    "I''ve known Mr. Wells for years, and like many women, I''m obsessed with his body. Everyone wanted to


    have something with him, but before they even met him, all those women were already so abused by


    Mr. Wells!"


    "Mr. Wells is really so fierce!" Thinking of Jacob''s murderous and fierce appearance, Rosie couldn''t


    help but shiver.


    "Freya, you actually managed to take down such a fierce Mr. Wells, you are my hero!"


    Rosie, can''t we just change the subject?


    Freya was racking her brain on how to steer Rosie onto the right track, but Regina''s pleasant voice


    rang out, "Rosie, you''re right, Freya is indeed a good example for us to learn from!"


    "My brother is good to Freya! In all these years, I have never seen my brother smile, but with Freya, he


    manages to smile with a face full of doting! My brother is so good to Freya that I''m jealous!"


    "Oh yes, my brother and Freya are getting married soon! Maybe after you attend my wedding with


    Simon, you''ll have to attend my brother and Freya''s wedding!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Rosie''s attention finally shifted from Freya and Jacob to her and Kieran.


    Rosie had just been so preupied with teasing Freya and Jacob that she hadn''t even looked at


    Kieran carefully.


    Now when she saw him, she was so excited she almost screamed.


    When she saw Quinn and Jacob tonight, she felt that she had already endured an unprecedented feast


    for the eyes, but to her surprise, there was another top-notch handsome man inside the box!


    "Wow!" Rosie eximed, "Regina, your fianc¨¦ is so handsome! Wow! What long legs! He''s got a great


    body! Isn''t your fianc¨¦ extraordinarily good in bed?"


    As she said this, Rosie gave Regina an impure look.


    Regina lowered her eyes and said shyly, "Rosie, don''t be ridiculous, Simon and I aren''t married yet!"


    "Regina, don''t think I don''t know that! You''re already pregnant! Tell me, did you wear the clothes I gave


    you in front of your fianc¨¦? Does your fianc¨¦ like it?"


    Hearing Rosie''s words, Regina''s face turned white, but in a sh, she was back to her shy and


    charming self.


    She did want to wear that kind of dress in front of Kieran, but unfortunately, no matter what she wore,


    he would not give her more than a nce.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Even the child in her belly is someone else''s sperm that she stole!


    Forcing down the hatred in her heart, Regina tried to pull out a shy smile, "Rosie, can you stop saying


    such things? It is embarrassing ."


    "Haha!" Rosieughed loudly and cheerfully, she grew up with a group of boys and loved to tell all


    kinds of dirty talk, and did not distinguish between asions.


    Seeing Regina so shy, Rosie did not continue, but turned to Kieran and asked, "Handsome, does


    Regina look good in the clothes I gave her?"


    From the beginning to the end, Kieran''s eyes had always fallen on Freya''s face. When he thought that


    she had taken the initiative to jump on Jacob, he could not bear to eat her alive.


    It was only when he heard Rosie''s voice that his sanity slowly returned.


    Does Regina look good in that kind of dress?


    It''s just a mass of flesh, it won''t catch his eye!


    Although he thought so, Kieran still gave Regina a doting look that even he felt disgusted, "Well, it''s


    very pretty."


    Hearing his words, Regina''s face turned flushed with shyness and she red at Rosie, "Rosie, stop it,


    dress up beautifully the day after tomorrow and be my bridesmaid, Simon and I are looking forward to


    you attending our wedding!"


    Later, Rosie babbled something else, but Freya didn''t hear any of it, her mind was full of these words


    from Kieran just now.


    He actually said Regina looked pretty in that kind of dress!


    He actually let Regina wear that kind of clothes in front of him!


    Die Regina get pregnant that night when she was wearing those clothes?


    The more she thought about it, the more wretched Freya''s mind became, and eventually, it was all a bit


    out of breath.


    The Diamond VIP box was very spacious, bigger than three bedrooms, but in such arge space, she


    still found it difficult to breathe, she felt that if she continued like this, she would have to suffocate, so


    she grabbed her bag, made up an excuse to go to the bathroom, and nned to go outside for some


    air.


    Outside the washroom, the cold water poured over her face, and only then did Freya feel slightly more


    She pressed down hard on her heart and kept telling herself in her mind that it was quite alright.


    It was good, although he did like her anymore, she was content to keep their child.


    The day after tomorrow, he would be married to Regina, and she would live with her three children in


    peace!


    Her hand ced gently over her belly, Freya murmured softly in her heart, child, do not feel sad, I will


    be good to you, brother and sister will protect you, you are still the happiest little baby.


    Wiping the water stains from her face and turning around, Freya was about to return to the


    The familiar scent of his body wrapped tightly around her. Without raising her face to look at the


    handsome face in front of her, she knew that the person she had bumped into was Kieran.

 Chapter 824 Never See Again

    Chapter 824 Never See Again


    She scrambled back a step, "Simon, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you just now."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep our agreement and in future, I will never appear before you again."


    Thinking of something, Freya hastily took out two boxes from her bag, "Oh, Simon, this is to be


    returned to you. In here is the ring you gave me. I know you don''t care about the money, but this is your


    stuff after all, you''d better take it back."


    Freya tried to put out a smile and waved the pink diamond ring on her finger at him, "Besides, I have a


    ring! I don''t even need the two rings you gave me. Take them back!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to react, Freya forcefully shoved both brocade boxes into his arms.


    The moment her hand moved away from the brocade boxs, Freya''s eyes sank and tears almost rolled


    down her face.


    It turns out that when you love someone very much, saying goodbye to them is really a kind of pain that


    cuts through the flesh.


    Kieran, my heart hurts so much, but none of this matters anymore, you don''t want me anymore and


    you want our baby to die, so the only thing I can do is to smile and say goodbye to you.


    Freya turned around, her body stiff, taking steps with extraordinarily difficulty.


    As she had just taken her right foot, her left hand, which was wearing a ring, was in his death grip.


    "Simon, let go!"


    Freya felt that he was really extraordinarily ridiculous. He was the one who didn''t want her, didn''t want


    their child, he was the one who wanted Regina to marry him, yet he was still always doing inexplicable


    and misleading things to her.


    Does he know that by doing this, he will make her heart grow more and more wretched and humble, as


    if she is poisoned by him?


    Kieran did not speak, his eyes fell on Freya''s ring finger.


    On her finger, she wore a pink diamond ring, that he had seen in a fashion magazine. It was a ring that


    his brother had designed for her.


    It turns out that the ring he gave her is not in her eyes after all, her heart and eyes are only for his dead


    brother!


    "Freya, do you like him that much?!" Without waiting for Freya to speak, he added in a cold voice, "If


    you like him so much, why are you so eager to throw yourself into Jacob''s arms?!"


    Once, Freya really wanted to use Jacob as a front so that he would stop forcing her to abort the child in


    her belly.


    But now that he had assumed she had miscarried, there seemed no point in her continuing to pretend.


    Freya lowered her eyes, her eyes looked deeply at the ring on her hand, "Simon, I was lying to you


    before, I wasn''t with Jacob."


    "Whether it''s Jacob, or someone else, I won''t be with them. In my heart, there is only Kieran."


    Freya slowly lifted her face, met his gaze, with a touch of indescribable helplessness and vulnerability,


    she repeated what she had just said, "Simon, I only have Kieran in my heart! From the beginning to the


    end, I only have Kieran in my heart!"


    Kieran''s heart chilled to the bone, "So, because you don''t love me, you''d rather abort our child?!"


    "Yes, Simon, I don''t love you!"


    Freya smiled lightly, and her eyesight drifted away, as if, her whole soul had been emptied.


    She murmured softly, "Simon, I don''t love you! I don''t love Simon! I''ve never loved Simon! My heart is


    so small that it can only hold Kieran, so how could I love Simon!"


    "Good! Very good!"


    Kieranughed in anger, his fingers tightened suddenly, he subconsciously wanted to break Freya''s


    neck, but his hand did notnd on her neck after all.


    He was afraid that she would be in pain and he could not spare her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    So he could only clench his fists together and hurt his heart.


    "Freya, you''re impressive!"


    "Simon, I don''t love you, never have. So, you don''t have to worry that I''ll haunt you in the future."


    After a pause, Freya continued, "Simon, I may not attend your and Regina''s wedding, I will be going


    abroad recently, and in the future, I may nevere back. I wish you and Regina to grow old together


    and have many children and grandchildren!"


    "Simon, you must be happy."


    Even if I am not the one who will be with you in the end, you must be happy.


    Freya has always been a person who loves and hates clearly, and will retaliate when she has an axe to


    grind, but only towards him, even when he wanted to take away her child, she still could not harbour


    the slightest bit of resentment towards him.


    She can''t love him, can''t hate him, but can only set him free.


    She thought that with her gone, he and Regina and their child would be very happy and blissful as a


    family of three together.


    After all, Kieran, the woman who makes you feel happy is not me.


    Little by little, she broke the fingers that Kieran hadnded on her hand, turned around and walked


    woodenly towards the front.


    Kieran''s mind was filled with her words just now. She said that she was going abroad recently and that


    in the future, she might nevere back.


    She also wished him and Regina many children and grandchildren!


    She was so looking forward to him and Regina having children?


    This woman''s heart is so cruel!


    Because she doesn''t love him, she can shake off his hand without hesitation!


    Because she didn''t love him, she could push him into the arms of another woman without changing her


    face!


    Because she didn''t love him, she can stay away from his world without any half-heartedness!


    How could she be so cruel! How dare she!


    Kieran''s eyes were bloodshot, and by the time he came back to his senses, she had long since


    disappeared from his sight.


    Straightening his long legs out, he subconsciously wanted to chase her back and ask her why she was


    being so cruel.


    But in the end, looking at the two brocade boxes in his arms, he did not chase her back.


    What''s the point of chasing her back?


    It''s just making a fool of himself!


    He will never make a fool of himself again!


    Kieran stayed awake all night.


    Probably because he was really too tired after many days of insomnia, the night before the wedding, he


    slept extraordinarily heavily and had a very strange dream.


    He dreamed that, under a starry sky, it suddenly rained roses.


    A rustling shower of roses that can''t seem to stop raining.


    The roses were raining down just royally, countlessnterns suddenly rose in the night sky, and he was


    holding a big red loudspeaker and shouting something below the Swedayle Garden, "Freya, I love


    you!"


    Kieran found it particrly ridiculous that after he had been a vegetable for many years and woke up,


    he did propose to Freya, but the few times he did, it was not in the Swedayle Garden.


    How could he suddenly have such a ridiculous dream? And he was that brain-dead with a red


    loudspeaker!

 Chapter 825 Mr. Fitzgerald and Reginas Wedding

    Chapter 825 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina''s Wedding


    What made him feel even more ridiculous was that, as Freya darted down from the upper floors, he


    was still under the bright starlight, facing the rain of roses, reverently kneeling down on one knee and


    asking her, "Freya, will you marry me?"


    Clearly, it was a ridiculous and unrealistic dream, yet he could clearly hear his own heartbeat, so


    nervous and irregr that it surged and seemed to be bursting out of his chest.


    "I do."


    A voice rang out, only, this voice was not Freya''s voice. A handnded in his palm was a man''s.


    Stephen imitated the woman''s tune and said to him, "Kieran, I am willing to marry you, so you should


    quickly put a ring on my finger."


    "Get out!"


    He threw Stephen away in a rage, his face full of disgust? Who wanted him to marry him, what he


    wanted, since the beginning, was only Freya.


    Freya''s soft voice rang through the air and, in an instant, smoothed out all the rage in his heart.


    She smiled more beautiful than the moon in the night sky, and she said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do."


    Lest he identally clutch the wrong hand again, he grabbed her hand hard and asked again


    apprehensively and excitedly, "Freya, I love you, will you marry me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve just said I do!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and put the ring on me!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you didn''t even forget to prepare the ring, did you?"


    "Freya, you are already tied up by me, in this life, you will never be able to escape!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, my heart is already tied to you, I can''t escape!"


    Hot lips entwined, as if this moment was a lifetime, he heard himself say to her, "Wife, I love you, only


    you."


    Mr. Fitzgerald, Kieran!


    Kieran jerked awake from his sleep, his eyes unfathomable but with obvious confusion.


    Why did he have such a strange dream?


    He was obviously Simon, so why would he dream that he had turned into his brother Kieran?


    This dream was so real, as if, it was not a dream, but something that he had really experienced.


    In Kieran''s heart, a particrly unbelievable thought suddenly arose, could it be that he was not Simon,


    he was really his brother Kieran?


    He shook his head hard, trying to dismiss the absurdity of the thought.


    He was Simon! He did forget a lot of things after he woke up from his vegetative state, but he clearly


    remembered that he was Simon!


    If he even gets himself wrong, then what is the point of living this life!


    So, he can''t be Kieran, he can only be Simon!


    In his mind, he had hypnotised himself again and again, but the absurdity of the thought is still not


    removed.


    Jaden and Ja had been pestering him for a paternity test with him, Freya always treated him as if he


    is his younger brother, and even his real mother said he is Kieran!


    Could it be that they really didn''t think of him as a stand-in for Kieran, but that he was originally Kieran?


    How is this possible!


    How can the world be so ridiculous that someone can''t even get who they are!


    Kieran clutched his head hard, the intense pain that quickly wrapped his entire brain tightly, and in the


    chaos, so many blurred images shed in front of him, and he tried hard to catch something, but he


    couldn''t catch anything.


    It seemed like a century had passed before the pain, which was almost like prying open the brain,


    slowly disappeared.


    Those blurred, broken images, too, disappear with this pain,pletely gone.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He slowly opened his eyes and it had dawned.


    And today, it was his and Regina''s wedding.


    A wedding should be one of the happiest things in life, but when he thought of marrying Regina,


    Kieran''s heart was indescribably tired.


    But no matter how much he rejects being with Regina, they will get married.


    He was always going to marry a woman anyway, and he didn''t want to upset his grandmother, so he


    might as well marry Regina.


    Because there is no half-expectation for this wedding, until now, Kieran has not even gone to try on the


    dress, marrying someone he does not love is just a vain formality, it does not matter what one wears.


    If the woman he had to marry was Freya, he thought that he would have done everything in the


    wedding himself.


    Unfortunately, that heartless woman never truly loved him, only trampled on his heart!


    He picked up a ck suit, looked so serious and solemn that it was not as if he was attending a joyous


    wedding, but rather a funeral.


    When Bradley found out he was going to marry Regina, he was the first to object. He couldn''t stand


    him being too noisy and sent Bradley straight away on a business trip to the middle of nowhere, where


    the signal was so bad that when Bradley called him recently, he never got through.


    He couldn''t help but think that if Bradley had attended his wedding today, he would have been


    grimacing like he was crying for someone!


    Kieran smiled to himself, this wedding of his was indeed unpopr. Fabian and the others all firmly


    opposed to it, even absent en masse, even Patricia would only grit her teeth in anger.


    But no matter how much this wedding is not expected, he will marry Regina.


    That cruel woman doesn''t give a damn about him, and he''s going to live it up, high and unattainable!


    Because he was not at all concerned about the wedding, Kieran was extraordinarily rxed today.


    What he repelled most was the intimacy between Freya and his brother Kieran, but today, as if looking


    for abuse, he actually opened a news item posted by some boring media.


    ''An Inventory of Kieran and Freya''s Lovey-dovey Moments''.


    This journalist wrote this article was because he was moved by ''Undying'' and he had the privilege of


    witnessing Freya and Kieran¡¯s love, which, in his opinion, is the undying love.


    Sliding the phone bit by bit, the self-deprecating smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips became more and


    more obvious.


    His brother and Freya were indeed very much in love with each other.


    Suddenly, Kieran''s hand lurched and when he saw the picture on the screen, he could no longer take


    his eyes off it.


    It was, in the hospital, when Freya was given a hard time and someone threw acid on her, his brother


    Kieran defied the odds and held her in his arms, shielding her from the acid-encroaching.


    The image that came to his mind in that small vige when he rescued the abducted Ja shed


    clearly once again.


    He saw the dangering and tightened his own arms around Freya while arge bottle of acid was


    poured onto his back as far as it would go.


    He could even feel the pain of the acid corroding his skin and tearing his heart out.


    Kieran''s pupils suddenly tightened. This was clearly something his brother Kieran and Freya had


    experienced between them, why would he see it?


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 826 Mr. Fitzgerald Escapes from Marriage

    Chapter 826 Mr. Fitzgerald Escapes from Marriage


    If he was Kieran, why did he subconsciously know that he was Simon?


    If he was Simon, why did he know something about the past that Kieran and Freya had experienced?


    That feeling was still so clear, as if it had happened yesterday! Could it be that he was so envious of his


    brother that he subconsciously wished he was him?


    The more he thought about it, the more absurd it seemed, and Kieran jerked his face up, his eyes


    bloodshot.


    He''s Simon, he can''t even be wrong about who he is!


    He had promised his grandmother he would marry Regina, and today, it was his wedding, he shouldn''t


    be here thinking nonsense, but obeying her orders to make this wedding, perfect.


    It is customary in Arkpool City for the groom to pick up the bride on the day of the wedding.


    But since Kieran was not interested in the wedding, Joanna had no choice but to ask Felix to help him


    fetch Regina over.


    Seeing that the person who picked her up at the wedding venue was Felix, Regina''s face turned


    unpleasant, she really didn''t expect Kieran would be so perfunctory to go through the motions!


    But when she thought that today was their wedding and she would soon be his wife in name only,


    Regina''s face, again, became sunny.


    The faces of the Wells family''s parents didn''t look good either, although Joanna apanied them


    throughout the wedding and gave them respect, but Patricia and Samuel weren''t present at this


    wedding!


    Patricia and Gracie are close friends, and she doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Butst night, Jaden and Ja cried in front of her.


    She had seen Ja cry before, but never Jaden.


    To her, her eldest grandson had always been well-behaved and understanding. When she saw him in


    tears, and her heart ached as if it were being plucked from her chest.


    Jaden and Ja cried and said why his father didn''t want them and their mother anymore, but wanted


    to marry another woman!


    Listening to Jaden and Ja''s cries, Patricia''s tears could not be controlled to roll down.


    She couldn''t let her precious grandchildren suffer so much, but she really couldn''t stop this wedding.


    She had talked to Kieran more than once, but he was too determined, and she, as a mother, could not


    change his mind.


    Patricia already felt sorry for Freya, and when she thought of the tears of the two little ones, she was


    even more determined not to attend the wedding.


    It was indeed the most important day for her precious son, and she could not be absent from it, but she


    felt that if she attended, she would be betraying the two kids and Freya.


    So, she simply turned a blind eye and ran away for a trip the day before the wedding.


    Samuel, who had just returned from abroad, packed his luggage and also ran away with his wife.


    Samuel was domineering outside, but in front of Patricia, he was obedient to his wife. He knows that


    both of them not attending the wedding will upset the Wells family, but in this world, no one is more


    important than his own wife, and he doesn''t care if he offends the whole world for her.


    All the way to the wedding venue, Regina did not see Kieran, and her heart was sad.


    When other people get married, the groom is so busy that he can''t wait to hold his bride in arms, but


    he, on the contrary, doesn''t even show up.


    But even so, she couldn''t lose her temper with him, she was afraid that, in a fit of anger, he would


    simply not even attend their wedding, then, she would definitely be theughing stock of the city!


    "Regina, why hasn''t Simone over yet?" Olivia, who was her bridesmaid, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, he is toote. How can he leave Regina waiting here?" Rosie asked with a puzzled look on her


    face.


    Poppy looked around for a moment, "Not only Simon! I didn''t even see Patricia and Samuel! The


    Fitzgerald family is so outrageous, what do they take our Regina for? It doesn''t matter if Simon doesn''t


    go to pick up Regina, if he doesn''te to the wedding again, how can he make Regina feel


    ashamed?"


    Olivia, Rosie and Poppy, in fact, were all speaking for Regina, but these words sounded unspeakably


    harsh in her ears.


    See, a wedding where the groom is so unmotivated that everyone isughing at her!


    In order to let the whole world know that she is his wife today, Regina had reporters follow her


    throughout the whole process.


    Just now, the image of the wedding wee has been captured by the reporters. There is no groom in


    there, and there is no telling how the media will mock her.


    If he didn''te over, everyone there would surely mock her as if she were an outcast!


    "Regina, will Sim?" Olivia had an anxious look on her face, "What can we do! The media are


    taking pictures! I heard quite a few people specting just now, saying that Simon has skipped the


    wedding today!"


    "He''lle! He''ll definitelye!" Regina gritted her teeth and said word for word, "Today is our


    wedding day, there''s no way he''ll miss it!"


    Rosie and Poppy were anxious, they wanted to say something, but when they saw Regina''s grim face,


    for a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Regina took a few deep breaths and returned to her calm appearance.


    She straightened her wedding dress and showed a generous and decent smile for the camera, before


    reaching for her mobile phone and calling Kieran.


    "Simon, the ceremony is about to start, why haven''t youe over yet?"


    When she asked this question, Regina was so apprehensive that she was really worried that he would


    say, "I won''t be there.¡±


    Fortunately, what he said was, "I''m on my way!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, all the wretchedness and embarrassment in Regina''s heart was swept away,


    even, the indignation that he had not gone to fetch her over disappeared.


    If only he would attend their wedding, if only he would hold her hand, walk down the long aisle and


    make a promise of a lifetime, she would be the envy of all the women in the city and no one would


    dare to mock her again!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Only a few minutes before the ceremony began, Kieran arrived unhurriedly.


    Seeing the indifferent frowning Kieran, the corners of Regina''s lips could not control raising a gentle


    smile.


    But, when she got a close look at the clothes he was wearing, she blushed.


    He can''t believe he wasn''t wearing his wedding suit!


    He was a natural dresser and looked good no matter what he wore, but it was their wedding day! What


    kind of groom doesn''t wear a wedding suit on his wedding day!


    His chest was not pinned with a groom''s corsage, and his sullen ckness made him look less like a


    joyous groom and more like he was attending the funeral of his beloved.


    "Simon, shall I apany you to change your clothes?" With that, Regina gently clutched Kieran''s


    hand.

 Chapter 827 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Children

    Chapter 827 Regina and Mr. Fitzgerald Have Children


    "No need!" Kieran drew back his hand, his eyebrows so cool and faint that there was no trace of


    warmth, as if Regina was not the wife he was going to be with for the rest of his life, but just an


    insignificant passer-by.


    Not only Regina, but also the crowd at the scene noticed Kieran''s dress, but due to his status, they did


    not dare to use him and could only talk about it off stage.


    "Is this a wedding or a funeral that Simon is attending?"


    "Of course it''s a wedding! It''s his and Miss Wells'' wedding day! It''s just that he is too maverick, isn''t he?


    Howe he doesn''t even wear a suit for the wedding?"


    "That''s right, at least put a flower on his chest, right? Look, his face is unpleasant, he looks like in a


    funeral!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here! If Simon hears you, you won''t be able to stay in the city!"


    "Everyone says that Simon and Miss Wells are in love, so it is reasonable to say that Simon should


    attach great importance to this wedding, so why do I only see resistance from him?"


    "Yes! How much should Simon dislike Miss Wells to not even want to wear a wedding suit!"


    ............


    As Regina went over to speak to Gracie, she clearly heard the murmur of the crowd. The smile on the


    corner of her lips froze in ce for an instant.


    Yes, he really doesn''t like her! Knowing that his behaviour would embarrass her, he still didn''t care.


    If this was his and Freya''s wedding, he wouldn''t be so careless! He would have brought the best of


    everything to Freya!


    Yes, he used to, almost, have a wedding with Freya.


    And that wedding, everything was done by him personally, one of Freya''s dress was designed by him


    personally.


    He is a multinational CEO with a lot of responsibilities, but to make Freya happy, he can spend his


    precious time on such trivial matters, how much he should like Freya!


    Regina hated it so much that her heart twisted into a poisonous snake, but no matter how much he


    liked Freya, they couldn''t be together!


    He is Regina''s man, no other woman will ever covet her man again!


    With her chin up, Regina''s lips curled into an impable smile, and she walked down the long red


    carpet, clutching his hand tightly, and stood with him on the high tform, receiving everyone''s


    blessing.


    In order to look like they were in love, Regina deliberately tilted her body towards his, "Simon, I''m really


    happy! I''ve finally be your bride!"


    She reached out and gently stroked her belly, "Our baby is so happy today too, he seems to be moving,


    he must be especially excited to see his mummy and daddy get married! Do you think he wants to run


    out and be a flower girl for us?"


    "Hmm." A careless tone was full of perfunctory, even he hadn''t even just heard what she had said.


    Although Kieran''s face was still devoid of a smile, Regina was already happy enough to receive his


    response. Her head rubbed against his shoulders, which made the women off the stage envious and


    jealous.


    How many people want to marry into the Fitzgerald family and be the high and mighty Mrs.


    Fitzgerald!


    Unfortunately, the dreams of countless women are destined to be shattered today, and only she,


    Regina, can be the ultimate winner!


    The wedding host was already on stage and he walked up to Kieran and Regina with a microphone,


    intending to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Guests and friends, I am here, asking you all a question, is our bride beautiful? Is our groom


    handsome!"


    "Beautiful!"


    "Handsome!"


    There were screams and cheers and the host was so pleased with the response that he smiled broadly


    and asked the couple, "And handsome groom and beautiful bride, may I ask you a question?"


    "They say that in love, one of you needs to be more proactive, in this love affair, who took the initiative


    and courted the other first?"


    Kieran probably intended to carry his ck face to the end today, as he had no intention of paying any


    attention to the host.


    Regina knew he couldn''t possibly answer such a question, she didn''t want to chill the atmosphere, she


    hurriedly took over the microphone, "Simon and I are considered to have fallen in love at first sight, so


    between us, there is no question of who is pursuing whom."


    "Let me ask one more question! I have heard that our beautiful bride already has a cute little baby


    inside her tummy. They say that children are the little angels of their parents, how many little angels


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    does our beautiful bride n to give to our handsome groom?"


    Regina lowered her eyes with a shy face, but she still whispered into the microphone, "Have more


    children, Simon and I both love children."


    "The more the merrier!" The host exaggeratedlyughed, "Our bride and groom have such good


    genes, it would be a waste not to have a few more children! So, from today onwards, our bride and


    groom have to work twice as hard!"


    As the host''s words fell, there was a lot of uproar as people shouted for Regina and Kieran to have


    more children.


    Freya did not leave the country.


    Originally, she wanted to get away from Kieran, but in this city, there were too many people and things


    that she missed and in the end, she didn''t leave.


    He hated her and didn''t want to see her, but even so, she still wanted to see him from a distance.


    How humble it is to love someone!


    Josiah has been doing better and bettertely, and after Freya had breakfast, she went straight to his


    hospital room.


    As she came down the stairs, she was surprised to see a woman, red-eyed, running out of Josiah''s


    ward.


    That woman ran too fast or waspletely immersed in her own world and did not even notice Freya.


    Freya thought that woman looked familiar, but for a moment she didn''t think of where she had seen that


    woman before.


    When she entered Josiah''s ward, she found that her brother¡¯s face was tinged with a heavyyer of


    hatred.


    He didn''t open his eyes, and even his features didn''t have any obvious expression, but Freya was just


    able to feel the gut-wrenching hatred that permeated his body.


    "Josiah, what''s wrong with you?" Freya noticed that Josiah''s hand moved again, as if something that


    he was desperately trying to hold back in his heart was trying to spill out.


    It was only after she gently clutched his hand that his taut face stretched out, and returned to the warm,


    gentle look.


    When Freya gave Josiah massages and acupuncture, she would turn on the television inside the ward.


    She knew that he could now more or less perceive what was going on outside, and she wanted him to


    listen to more news so that when he woke up, he would not bepletely out of touch with society.


    Just after turning on the television, Freya saw the voice that he had been longing for, and he was now


    in the middle of a wedding with Regina.

 Chapter 828 Freya, Youre So Cruel

    Chapter 828 Freya, You''re So Cruel


    Freya knew that today was his and Regina''s wedding day, but she still didn''t have the courage to see


    them in love and joy.


    Once, he promised to give her a grand wedding and she thought that she was the only one in his life,


    but in the end, he married someone else in the blink of an eye.


    Freya took the remote control and changed the channel, but after changing several channels in


    session, all that was on it was the live broadcast of their wedding.


    The host had taken to the stage and he looked at Kieran and Regina with the solemnity and joy of a


    wedding.


    "Beautiful bride, please, will you marry our bridegroom, for richer or poorer, in health or in sickness, in


    sess or in hardship, and will you hold his hand tightly and hold on to him, never leaving him?"


    "I do!" Regina replied without hesitation, her beautiful eyes heavy with brimming and moving waves.


    Her voice still continued, "I will marry Simon!"


    With that, she gently hooked Kieran''s hand with her fingertips.


    The camera gives a close-up of this little gesture of affection, which is not quite interlocking fingers, but


    to others, it looks very tacit and loving.


    After receiving Regina''s affirmative answer, the host turned his face to Kieran and asked, "Handsome


    groom, may I ask, are you willing to marry our bride, whether she is poor or rich, healthy or sick, rich or


    poor, and to hold her hands until old age?"


    Freya''s eyes were sore, she hastily looked away. She knew Kieran''s answer, naturally, was yes, if he


    didn''t want to, how could he have given Regina this magnificent wedding!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He was so looking forward to the baby inside Regina''s belly!


    Although she already knew the answer, Freya still didn''t have the courage to hear him say the words "I


    do" herself. She was afraid that he would say some loving and beautiful words to Regina, which would


    make her heart more and more embarrassed.


    Hastily grabbing the remote control and turning the TV off directly, Freya turned around and walked


    stiffly, step by step, to Josiah to give him a massage and acupuncture.


    "Josiah, wake up! You''re going to be uncle again!"


    "Jaden and Ja are really cute, they are also looking forward to you waking up, and when you wake


    up, our family will never be separated again! You must wake up soon!"


    Kieran did not say that I do without hesitation, as Freya had thought.


    The host''s words had been over for dozens of seconds and he still hadn''t made any attempt to speak.


    His silence instantly depressed the atmosphere. Originally, the host was able to talk andugh with him


    and Regina, but now, he only felt the heavy pressure wrapping his circumference so tightly that he


    could barely breathe.


    The host drew a cold breath, and when he met Kieran''s dark eyes, he had an urge to run away.


    But thinking of his duties today, he still said.


    "Our bride is truly gorgeous! Our groom haspletely fallen for the beauty of our bride, and is so


    excited he couldn''t speak!"


    "Handsome groom, don''t get excited, don¡¯t be nervous!"


    The host''s hand, which was gripping the microphone, kept trembling; in fact, he was the one who was


    really nervous.


    He took a few hard breaths before he regained his voice, and he tried to continue with a few words to


    save the situation, but now his mind was nk and he could only freeze and repeat the question he


    had just asked again.


    "Handsome bridegroom, will you take our beautiful bride to be? For richer or poorer, in sickness and in


    health ......"


    Regina was so nervous that her heart almost flew out of her chest. She gently clutched his hand and


    pleaded in a low voice, "Simon ......"


    He knew that since he had already agreed to marry Regina, today he should have simply and


    decisively said "I do".


    But at this moment, it was as if he was possessed, and all that echoed in his mind over and over again


    were those voices fromst night in his sleep.


    "Freya, will you marry me?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do."


    "I do!"


    "Wife, I love you and only you."


    In the end, all that remained in his heart and mind was the words, "Wife, I love you and only you.


    Freya, I love you and only you.


    Why, when I loved you so much, did you treat me as a stand-in and cruelly kill our child!


    You see, I''m really obsessed with you and I now, at times, absurdly think I''m Kieran!


    Freya, aren''t you proud to see me go mad and be a demon for you, to see me turn into this stage


    for you!


    Freya, you are so cruel!


    "Simon, today is our wedding day, please, don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    Hearing Regina''s low pleas, Kieran''s sanity, atst, slowly returned.


    He lifted his face to look at Regina, whose face, in front of his eyes, turned into Freya''s, and she said to


    him shyly and timidly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I do!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you and only you ......"


    Fuck Mr. Fitzgerald! Fuck Freya!


    He didn''t want to see Freya, and he didn''t want to hear her say that she loved his brother, her words


    were the deepest mockery to him. He had given her his whole heart, but she only had Kieran in her


    heart, what was he in her heart?


    He was nothing in her heart!


    Freya''s voice continued, "Simon, I have never loved you, since the beginning, I only have Kieran in my


    heart."


    "I only have Kieran in my heart, only Kieran......"


    Kieran''s eyes were red, he shook off Regina''s hand, he only had one thought in his mind. He wanted


    Freya to go far away! She would never trample on his heart again!


    So, in front of countless guests and almost all the media, he spoke without expression, "Get lost!"


    Get lost!


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    The groomsman was supposed to be happy and excited to say the words, I do.


    But Simon is obviously not following the usual rules, he didn''t say those words with happiness, instead


    he put on an iceberg face and coolly spat out one word, get lost!


    Is he, like, telling the host to get lost, or, like, telling Regina to get lost?


    If he had told the host to get lost, it would have been fine, perhaps the host was too noisy and had


    annoyed him.


    But if we let the bride get lost, it''s going to be an interesting wedding today!


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Regina''s face was instantly as white as paper, her voice trembling as


    she asked him, "Simon, what did you say?!"

 Chapter 829 Two kids Came to the Wedding

    Chapter 829 Two kids Came to the Wedding


    Joanna was unpleasant too. She didn''t expect such a mishap to ur during the wedding after Kieran


    had already promised her that he would marry Regina.


    She was so angry that she mmed her cane heavily, her voice full of energy, "Simon, what did you


    say?"


    Gracie and Walter Wells, Regina¡¯s father, both looked ufortable. They hade all the way here


    to attend Regina''s wedding, but the inws did not attend the wedding, but that such a mess would be


    created at the wedding!


    Although Walter did not like Gracie, but in his opinion, Regina was his own daughter after all, and he


    could not bear it when his daughter was bullied by a man like this!


    Walter was just about to snap, but Gracie grabbed his hand hard, "Walter, on this matter, Joanna will


    definitely give us an exnation! Let''s not embarrass Regina any further!"


    Walter coldly shook off Gracie''s hand, seeing Regina''s bloodless face on the high tform, his heart


    softened and he forced back the anger in his heart.


    He turned his face, "Joanna, today, Simon must apologise to Regina!"


    Joanna knew that she was in the wrong, and she said, "Don''t worry, even if you don''t ask for this, I will


    make Simon apologize to Regina!"


    "Simon, apologise to Regina!"


    Hearing this voice full of anger from Joanna, Kieran jolted awake, and realized that the woman


    standing in front of him was not Freya, but Regina!


    Yes, how could that cruel woman Freya appear before him? She could not wait to never see him in her


    life!


    Regina could see that Kieran had just wandered off, her thoughts were spinning fast and she was


    afraid that if Joanna pressed him harder, something else would happen. She held Kieran¡¯s arms and


    said with a smile to Joanna, ¡°Grandma, you misunderstood, Simon was not speaking to me, he doesn¡¯t


    need to apologize to me."


    "Grandma, today is wedding for me and Simon, so don''t be angry! If you get angry, how anxious Simon


    and I will be!"


    Hearing that, Joanna did not hold on to it any longer, her eyes fell on the host, "Continue!"


    The host''s body shook vigorously. If Simon didn¡¯t tell Miss Wells to get lost, Simon told him to get lost.


    How on earth did he offend Simon?


    He held the microphone with trepidation, standing straight with his legs together, fearing that he might


    identally upset Simon again.


    The host''s voice was trembling more and more, "Handsome groom, may I ask you ...... are you willing


    to marry our beautiful bride? Be it poverty or wealth, health or sickness, willing to stay together?"


    "Simon, don''t make Grandma angry again, okay?" Regina clutched Kieran''s hand and said softly.


    Kieran smiled to himself, he should have said I do a long time ago, what is he tossing about?


    It is true that he never expected to spend his life with Regina, but since he had promised to marry her,


    he would not go back on his word.


    His thin lips moved slightly, followed by a voice without a trace of emotion, then spilled out of his mouth,


    "I ......"


    "Daddy, you can''t get married to Regina!" Before Kieran could finish his words, Jaden''s voice suddenly


    rang out in the room.


    Daddy?


    The whole room was amazed.


    The crowd could not help but turn to look at Jaden and Ja, who were walking together. They were


    oblivious to the crowd''s eyes, and just walked hand in hand, down the red carpet, step by step, until


    they reached Kieran and Regina, and then stopped.


    Jaden and Ja''s little faces were heavy with determination, in the past, it was always Mummy who


    protected them, now, they were no longer little three-year-old kids, they should stand up to Mummy and


    protect her!


    Daddy is Mummy''s husband and they will never let a bad woman take Daddy away from her!


    At this moment, the crowd at the scene recognised Jaden and Ja, and almost everyone''s head was


    covered with a heavy question mark.


    Aren''t they Kieran''s children, so why are they calling Simon Daddy?


    "Daddy, you can''t get married to Regina!" Quite tacitly, Jaden and Ja repeated what they had just


    said together again.


    Joanna loves the two little kids from the bottom of her heart, but on such an important asion, she


    can''t let them fool around.


    She walked up to them with a sullen face, "Jaden, Ja, stop nonsense! Today is your Uncle Simon''s


    wedding!"


    "We''re not fooling around! We are here to stop the marriage!" Ja slightly raised her chin, "He can''t


    marry Regina! Because, he''s not our Uncle Simon, he''s our daddy!"


    "Ja, what are you talking about! How could your Uncle Simon turn out to be your daddy! Stop it! I''ll


    have someone send you back!" With that, Joanna signalled for the servants to send them back.


    Jaden broke away from the servant''s grip and he looked at Joanna with unparalleled seriousness and


    said, "Great Grandma, Ja and I are not lying to you! He is not our Uncle Simon! He is our daddy


    Kieran! He''s my mummy''s husband and can''t marry another woman!"


    Jaden turned his face, and he said word for word to Kieran, "Daddy, you and Mommy are not divorced


    yet! If you marry Regina, this is bigamy!"


    Jaden and Ja had expected the precise paternity test results toe out before the wedding, but


    they didn''t expect progress to be so slow over there.


    But even if the results were not forting, they would never allow their daddy to really marry another


    woman!


    "Jaden, Ja, I am Simon!" Kieran''s face sank, he still didn''t want to believe that he wasn''t Simon.


    "Daddy, you''re not Simon! You''re our daddy!" Fearing that Kieran would insist on marrying Regina,


    Ja was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, "Daddy, you don''t want us and Mommy, you marry


    Regina, you''re abandoning your wife and children!"


    "Ja, stop it! I know you miss your daddy, and I know that Simon and Kieran look alike, but he''s not


    your daddy, he''s the father of the baby inside my belly!" Regina grabbed Kieran''s arm, afraid that he


    would leave her.


    She was already not confident enough for this wedding today, and now, with so many changes one


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    after another, she was really afraid that she would end up with nothing after all her calctions!


    Kieran was just about to say that they should go back, and his mobile phone suddenly rang, the person


    who called him was the same paternity test agency he hadmissioned.


    He frowned and picked up the phone anyway.


    "Simon, the paternity test results are in!"

 Chapter 830 Reginas Wedding Cancelled

    Chapter 830 Regina''s Wedding Cancelled


    That paternity test agency was ran by his friend, Ayan. Although he had lost his memory, because of


    his identity as Simon, Ayan was still as familiar with him as he had been in college.


    "What''s the result?" Kieran''s voice rippled, but his heart had long been stormy.


    He doesn''t know exactly what he''s expecting, but he''s in a mood that he can''t help but be nervous


    about.


    "Simon, it''s unbelievable! I''ve run the most sophisticated identification on you and the results still show


    that there is a 99.9999%+ chance that you and those two brats are paternity!"


    "What?!"


    "Simon, let me make this simple. ording to the results of the test, you are definitely the real father of


    these two kids!"


    "Simon, how does it feel to have your own brother cuckolded?" Ayanughed out, "Talk to me about the


    experience!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Ayan said again in a pretend serious manner, "Simon, I haven''t


    even had the chance to go to your wedding now in order to get this paternity test for you! You have to


    make it up to me!"


    "Aspensation, you''ll share with me what you learned from cuckolding your brother! Simon, you''re a


    real fowl! You can even do that to your own brother''s woman! If Kieran knew about this, he''d jump out


    of his grave and tear you apart!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Ayan suddenly realized a very serious problem, "No, Simon! You


    became a vegetable seven or eight years ago, and based on the age of those two little kids, you were


    still a vegetable when Freya was pregnant! How did you knock her up?!"


    "Could it be that she took it upon herself to cuckold Kieran and do it with you? That''s not true! When


    you''re a vegetable, you can''t even take care of yourself, and how could you be capable of getting a


    woman pregnant?!"


    "Crap! Simon, you''re so impressive! Hurry up and teach me the secret of impregnating women through


    space! I want that too!"


    Because this paternity test results are too shocking, Ayan could not shut his mouth.


    Later, Kieran did not hear what Ayan said, now, he was filled with only one thought inside his head, the


    two little ones were his children.


    They were his and Freya''s children.


    Indeed, Ayan was right when he said that when Freya was pregnant, there was no way he could have


    gotten her pregnant if he was really a vegetable.


    He knew how she got pregnant with Jaden and Ja, she was victimized by Alisha, and by mistake,


    she had sex with Kieran.


    The vegetative Simon did not impregnate Freya, and the two little ones are just his children, which


    means he can''t be Simon?


    Freya didn''t lie to him, he was really Kieran!


    With the nail-biting evidence in front of him, no matter how much he didn''t want to believe that he was


    Kieran, he had to admit that he really wasn''t Simon!


    How ridiculous that what he had always known was so wrong!


    He''s really ridiculous to the point of even getting who he is wrong!


    When Freya was with him, she always wanted to help him get his memory back, but what about him?


    He would only get sick of her treating him as a stand-in for Kieran, hurting her with the worst words and


    actions!


    Suddenly, he wanted to hug her, he wanted to tell her, Freya, I may not really be Simon, I am your


    Kieran.


    "Simon, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Kieran frozen in ce as if he was petrified, a very bad feeling arose in Regina''s heart.


    She couldn''t care less about what other people thought, she jumped into his arms, "Simon, can you say


    something? I''m really scared of you looking like this! Simon, look at me, look at me, this is our wedding


    day! What''s wrong with you?"


    Kieran stiffly lowered his head, his eyes, numbly, sweeping past Regina''s face.


    The person he wanted to hug was not her!


    With a firm hand, he pushed her away without mercy, and Regina stumbled, but did not fall to the


    ground.


    She looked at him incredulously, "Simon, pleasee to your senses, okay? Please."


    Kieran did not say anything, his eyes drifted down to Jaden and Ja, his emotions unprecedentedly


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When he was in the midst of his love affair with Freya, he was able to ept these two little kids and


    would genuinely treat them well, but in fact, in his heart, he was jealous of his younger brother. To his


    surprise, the person he had been jealous of for so long was himself!


    Straightening his long legs, he couldn''t wait a second longer, he couldn''t wait to see Freya.


    However, no sooner had he taken his steps than Regina hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Simon, don''t go! Simon, don''t go, okay? Please, it''s our wedding day, you can''t leave!"


    Regina''s tears snapped down, wetting the shirt on Kieran''s back, and her voice was heavy with


    choking, "Simon, you promised to marry me! You can''t leave me! Even if it''s for the sake of the baby in


    our bellies, you can''t abandon me!"


    Hearing Regina mention the child in her belly, the corner of Kieran''s lips could not help but curl up into


    a sneer.


    This child was conceived by stealing Simon''s sperm.


    If he really is Kieran, this child has nothing to do with him!


    Little by little, he broke Regina''s hand away, without a trace of warmth, "Regina, today''s wedding is


    cancelled!"


    Regina was so shocked that she forgot to hug Kieran.


    Her lips kept mumbling, and only after a long time did she find her voice, "Simon, what did you say?!"


    "Regina, the wedding is cancelled!" Kieran expressionlessly repeated the words he had just said, and


    after he had finished, he didn''t have any more half-heartedness to stay but walked quickly down the


    stage.


    No one could have imagined that such a grand wedding would be suddenly cancelled.


    "Is there something wrong with my ears? Why did I just hear Simon say the wedding was cancelled?"


    "Yes, how could he cancel the wedding? Isn''t Regina already pregnant with his child in her belly? Is


    Simon going to be irresponsible?"


    "That''s so scummy! Getting Regina pregnant and not wanting her, what a scumbag!"


    "I always think it''s not that simple! Simon answered a phone call just now. Do you guys think it''s


    possible that the child in Regina''s belly isn''t his?"


    "That would be so pitiful for Simon. He hasn''t even gotten married yet and is being cuckolded by


    Regina!"


    ............


    As she listened to the chatter around her, Joanna was so angry that her body shivered, she walked


    quickly with her crutch to stop Kieran, "Simon, stop right there! Today, you must marry Regina!


    Otherwise, I will die in front of you!"

 Chapter 831 Mr. Fitzgerald Pleads Guilty to Regina

    Chapter 831 Mr. Fitzgerald Pleads Guilty to Regina


    Kieran''s feet pause, but he will not change his mind.


    He respected Joanna, but his patience is always limited, and when she threatened him with her life


    again and again, he was indescribably tired.


    What''s more, if he really wasn''t Simon, wouldn''t he have to leave his wife and children behind and


    have a wedding with Regina just because she threatened him with her life?


    "Grandma, I will not marry Regina." Kieran''s tone was unquestionable, "Even if you threaten with your


    life, I will notpromise again. So Grandma, please take good care of your health!"


    "Simon, you are unfilial!" Joanna was so angry that she couldn''t breathe, "Regina is carrying your child


    inside her belly! Yet you left her here alone today, what do you take her for?!"


    "Grandma, you shouldn''t ask me what I take her for, you should ask her what she takes herself for! She


    knows better than anyone how the baby in her belly came to be!"


    "Simon, what do you mean? You are saying that the child in my belly is not yours, aren''t you? You


    know better than anyone that the child in my belly is your child!"


    Regina grabbed his hand hard and roared, "Simon, you can''t be so cruel to me! You can''t leave me and


    our child!"


    Realizing that she was getting too emotional, Regina hurriedly lowered her tone as she pleaded softly,


    "Simon, the child and I can''t live without you!"


    "Regina, take care of yourself!" After saying these words, Kieran took the two little ones'' hands and


    walked quickly outside the wedding venue.


    "Simon, get your ass back here!"


    Joanna was so angry that she almost fainted, and the maids helped her to smooth out her breath


    before she felt better.


    Regina burst into tears. Kieran left the wedding venue halfway, she would definitely be the


    One moment ago, she was the wife of a luxurious family that everyone envied, and now, she has


    be the abandoned wife of a luxurious family that everyone despises!


    "Simon, you are so cruel!"


    Regina rubbed her belly so hard she almost gritted her teeth.


    It must be Freya! It must be Freya who has used some foxy tricks to seduce his soul, making him


    ignore even such an important asion as the wedding!


    "Regina!" Seeing that Regina''s lips had actually been bitten by herself to the point of bleeding, Gracie


    couldn''t control her eximing in shock.


    "Regina, calm down, don''t hurt yourself!"


    Gracie clutched her hand hard, "Regina, look at me! I am talking to you! Stop biting yourself!"


    When Walter saw Regina, he was also quite worried, his face, which resembled Jacob''s, was cold and


    sullen, "Regina, I won''t let you suffer for nothing!"


    After saying that, he turned his face to look coldly at Joanna, "Joanna, your family bullied Regina, I will


    stay out of it!"


    "Walter, don''t worry, I will definitely give Regina an exnation for this matter today!"


    Joanna stared at Kieran''s distant back with hatred, "I will definitely make that unfilial son apologize to


    Regina, even if I have to tie him up!"


    With Joanna''s promise, Walter''s face finally eased, but the worry in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    As a man, he could see that Kieran did not love Regina at all. Even if Joanna tied him over to admit his


    mistake, he would not be able to give his precious daughter happiness.


    Walter was so angry that he wanted to kill Kieran. He was not an unreasonable elder, but if Kieran did


    not have his daughter in his heart, he would not have forced him to marry her, but the problem was that


    he had knocked up his daughter and now he was denying it, this was aplete bastard act!


    "Regina, don''t feel bad, I won''t let anyone bully you!" Gracie saw that Regina was still biting her lip to


    death, she was so anxious, she looked at Walter for help, "Walter, what should I do? Regina is going to


    hurt herself!"


    "Regina, don''t worry, I will make him give you an exnation! My daughter is not someone that others


    can bully at will!"


    Hearing Walter''s words, Regina burst into tears.


    She threw herself into his arms, "Dad, he doesn''t want me anymore! I''m already pregnant with his


    child! How can he leave me because of a vixen! He dumped me in front of all these people, what does


    he take me for!"


    "Dad, I''m so sad, I''m so sad! I don''t want to live anymore! I don''t want to live anymore ......"


    "Don''t cry, I won''t let anyone bully you, no one!"


    Hearing Walter''s words, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    Gracie''s power is limited, and with some of the things she has done that have aroused the suspicions


    of the Wells family, she can''t help her much.


    But Walter is different. Even though he has now handed over the Wells family to Jacob, the power he


    holds is still not to be underestimated, and besides, Jacob is subservient to him.


    If he''s willing to stand up for her, even if Jacob protects Freya, Freya won''t survive!


    If Walter wants a person dead today, no one ever sees the sun tomorrow!


    Freya will be dead!


    Kieran had wanted to go straight to Freya, but to his surprise, as he had just left the hotel, he received


    a call from his men.


    A 7.9 magnitude earthquake has struck Hunt Country. Patricia and Samuel were visiting Hunt Country


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    when the earthquake struck, and now, their whereabouts are unknown!


    Hunt Country is densely popted and with an earthquake of this magnitude, the death toll was heavy.


    After the earthquake, the rescue of the injured was a race against time, and even if Patricia and


    Samuel were of special status, the rescue forces would not have gone to them first.


    After sending the two kids back, he gathered his men and rushed to Hunt Country.


    Freya didn''t want to hear anything about Kieran and Regina getting married, but because this wedding


    of theirs was such a sensation and everyone was talking about it, it was hard for her to ignore it if she


    wanted to.


    As soon as she entered the office, Stephanie cast a sympathetic look at her, "Freya, don''t feel bad!


    Even if Simon doesn''t grow an eye, you still have Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Wells!"


    As soon as Stephanie''s words left her mouth, Cindy''s exims rang out in the office, and because she


    was so excited, she burst out, "Damn! Freya, look! Simon has actually skipped the wedding!"


    Freya''s eyes were filled with disbelief, he wanted to marry Regina so badly, how could he possibly run


    away from the marriage?


    As she was just about to check the news online as to what this was all about, her phone rang sharply, it


    was an unknown number.


    Freya hesitated for a moment, but picked up.


    "Freya, I''m Regina''s father, Walter Wells."

 Chapter 832 Freyas Real Father Wants Her Dead

    Chapter 832 Freya''s Real Father Wants Her Dead


    Walter''s voice was not loud, but because he had been in a position of power for so long, his voice still


    carried the authority.


    Regina''s father?


    Freya she naturally knew that Regina''s father came for her for no good reason.


    Before she could say anything, Walter''s irresistible voice rang out again in the phone receiver, "Freya,


    leave Simon! No matter how much money you want, our Wells family will satisfy you!"


    Hearing Walter''s words, Freyaughed out loud. So this the true face of the members of the Well


    family.


    No, Jacob is slightly better and less obnoxious after she spent some time with him.


    This Mr. Wells is thinking that Kieran is skipping the wedding for her sake and wants to give her with


    money so that Regina can be with Kieran.


    "Downstairs in your hospital, the Yearly Cafe, I''ll meet you there."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When Walter spoke, it was not at all like he wasmunicating with someone normally, it was a


    Thinking of Regina''s disgusting face and listening to his condescending words full of superiority,


    Freya''s heart was irritated.


    "Mr. Wells, I''m sorry, I''m at work. Oh, please don''t call me again, it affects my mood and pollutes the


    air!" After saying this, Freya hung up the phone straight away, pulling Walter''s mobile number into the


    cklist by the way.


    Walter narrowed his eyes dangerously as he looked at the fading ck screen of his phone, and the


    corners of his lips could not help but curl up into a cruel smile.


    Unlike Jacob who acted in a simple and brutal manner, influenced by Bernice Turner who came from a


    schrly family, he preferred to be courteous before being aggressive.


    This woman, who had bullied his daughter time and again and tried to steal his grandson''s father,


    would not escape from his punishment!


    With the phone screen lit up again, Walter dialed a number.


    His voice, cold and calm without the slightest ripple, carried the coldness of death.


    "Within three days, I want to see Freya''s corpse!"


    Freya felt that Regina was a sick maniac with a twisted heart, and her father was certainly no better, so


    she didn''t take this inexplicable phone call from Walter too seriously, except for a brief moment of


    difort.


    Today, she is quite serious about her work, but as soon as she has a moment to spare, her mind is in


    turmoil.


    She had already watched the news and Kieran had indeed skipped the wedding.


    At first, her heart held a hint of humble expectation that he had run away from the marriage because of


    her.


    But then she realised that she had made a fool of herself. If he had really run away because of her,


    how could he not havee to her after all this time!


    And yes, how could he truly care for her when he was cruel enough to kill even their child!


    She and he, in this life, had missed out after all.


    Trying not to think about it, after work, Freya headed straight for home, her mind and body tired.


    Halfway down the road, Freya noticed that a ck car had been following her.


    She thought she might be delirious, but she couldn''t resist giving the car behind her one more look in


    the rear view mirror.


    ck unmarked Volkswagen car.


    Usually a car that has been old without a license te is not a decent vehicle.


    Freya''s heart thumped violently as she mmed on the elerator and sprinted ahead, her car


    speeding up and the car, which had also be faster, chasing her car without letting up.


    If she had only suspected a moment ago, now she was almost certain that the car hade for her.


    Could it be that Regina was trying to get someone to harm her again?


    Freya''s skills are enough for dealing with an ordinary person, but every time someone Regina finds to


    harm her is above hers in strength, plus she is pregnant now, so she doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    Thinking that there was a police station not far ahead of her, she had an idea and drove in the direction


    of the police station in a hurry.


    Even if Regina was rampant, she wouldn''t dare let anyone hurt her in front of the police station!


    True to form, the ck car gradually kept a distance from her as she was seen driving to the police


    station.


    Even if the car was now out of sight, Freya did not dare to make a rash move.


    She knew in her heart that as soon as she left the police station, the car would still catch up with her.


    Winnie was happened to be in the police station. When she heard that someone was following Freya,


    she directly drove Freya back.


    Perhaps the police car was too powerful. On the way, Freya did not see the ck Volkswagen car


    again.


    The security at Kelsington Bay is particrly good, and once she was back there, she didn''t have to


    worry about anyone entering her home and hurting her.


    She was particrly sleepy early in her pregnancy, and after apanying the two kids to dinner and


    a shower, Freya drifted off to sleep.


    Probably because she watched the news of the earthquake in Hunt Country for a few minutes before


    going to bed, she actually had a very scary and horrible dream at night.


    She dreamed that an earthquake hit, the mountains copsed, and Kieran''s figure, to her surprise,


    appeared in the middle of that earthquake.


    The ground, littered with huge, terrifying cracks, was filled with people fleeing, many of whom fell into


    those cracks and were gone in the blink of an eye.


    And Kieran was covered in blood and he kept running and running.


    But no matter how fast he ran, he could not escape the ripples of the earthquake.


    As he ran, he saw a swaddled infant thrown under the eaves of the house, which, rattled.


    He rushed forward and held the child tightly in his arms, but the house copsed so fast that before he


    could leave with the child in his arms, the house had copsed with a crash and he and the child were


    smashed heavily underneath it.


    She could no longer see him, and as far as her eyes could see, all she could see was a blinding red


    seeping out of the concrete, his blood.


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep, unaware that she had broken out in a cold sweat.


    Obviously, it was just an unrealistic dream, but in her heart, a very ominous feeling inexplicably


    appeared, as if, Kieran would really have an ident.


    No longer the slightest bit sleepy, she pulled out her phone and began to read the news of the


    earthquake in Hunt Country.


    Incredibly, she really did see Kieran in the news.


    Kieran went over there to look for Patricia and Samuel. He had already saved quite a lot of people, but


    still, no trace of his parents could be found.


    When he saw that headline, Freya''s hand shook and the phone in her hand ttered to the ground.


    The aftershock hit and Keiran was lost in the process of rescuing his father.

 Chapter 833 She Cant Find Him

    Chapter 833 She Can''t Find Him


    Her heart was panicking, but she was still worried about thetest developments in Hunt Country, and


    she jumped out of bed, grabbed her phone, and tapped on the news.


    Samuel was trapped in the rubble and after Kieran rescued him, he was taken away by the rescue


    forces, but Kieran turned back find Patricia, just as the aftershock arrived and he was lost.


    Manyizens below arementing that Simon will never be able toe out of that ruin.


    The area he went back to had turned into hell on earth, and his life could only be buried there.


    Several people were lifted out of there, bloodied and their heartbeat permanently stopped.


    Freya gripped his chest hard, where, throbbing violently, it also hurt violently.


    She did not believe that his life would be buried there, even if he did not want her anymore, he had


    someone else in his heart, and had allowed someone else to conceive his child, she expected that he


    would live well.


    She was going to find him!


    Trekking through mountains, hardships and dangers, but where there was even the slightest hope of


    him living, she would find him!


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Freya packed up his medicine box and put a lot of first aid medicine


    inside, booked a flight to R City overnight and headed there.


    When Freya went there, it was already noon the next day. Traffic was not good around Hunt Country,


    so it was not easy for her to get to the epicentre of the earthquake, so she had to take a tricycle to get


    there.


    She kept praying in her heart that he would still be okay.


    Even if he was seriously injured, as long as he was still alive, she would definitely think of a way to


    save him.


    During those years abroad, Freya often followed Sebastian to save people in war-torn ces. When


    war struck, woes were everywhere, and she thought that, having seen the tragedy of life and death,


    she could already be indifferent in the face of it all, but when she saw the tragic situation after the


    earthquake, she still could not control her tears.


    It''s too bad.


    There was a lot of support from all sides, but it was too difficult to help, and with so many injured, there


    were still many people who could not wait for the rescue teams to arrive and said goodbye to the world


    forever.


    Freya had rushed to Hunt Country with the initial aim of finding Kieran, but after arriving here, listening


    to the desperate cries of the adults and children, she could not sit idle.


    She does not have the noble sentiments of a doctor, but as a doctor, she can never forget that her job


    is to save lives and help the sick.


    How could she turn a blind eye to so many people, bleeding in front of her!


    A number of medical teams from outside came over to support them, but, the more people were injured


    in this tragic earthquake, the more those medical teams turned out to be too busy.


    Seeing a child covered in blood crying helplessly and painfully on the ground, Freya''s eyes were sore,


    so she hastily took the child into her arms and carefully treated his wounds.


    The boy, who looked to be about four or five years old, started to cry a lot, but he suddenly stopped


    crying when Freya disinfected his wound.


    He blinked his tear-stained eyes, "Are you an angel who hase to save me?"


    "I can''t find my mummy and daddy, can you help me find them?"


    "Today is my fifth birthday, mummy and daddy said they were going to buy me a big cake. I can do


    without the big cake, but I want mummy and daddy."


    Hearing the boy''s words, Freya could no longer control the wetness in his eyes.


    Natural disasters are merciless, and in the blink of an eye, they can take human lives, break families.


    When Freya had juste over, he had heard the other doctors talk about the boy''s parents, who, at


    the moment of the aftershock, had tried their best to push him out of the house, but they, however, had


    been crushed under the rubble.


    The rescuers, now, have not yet freed them from the rubble.


    With so much time having passed, plus the fact that when rescuers went over there to rescue people,


    they tried to talk to those buried under the rubble, they did not get the slightest response at all, only that


    his parents would have been in a bad way long ago.


    "Do you think Mummy and Daddy will sing me a birthday song tonight?" The little boy was called Tiger,


    and his round face was as cute as a little tiger.


    Freya wiped away the blood stain on his face and gently pinched his face, "Yes, your mommy and


    daddy will not only sing you a birthday song, they will also eat a big cake with you."


    Tiger sobbed softly, he did not speak again, his eyes with pathetic expectation, but he more or less


    knows something.


    He looked forward to his mum and dading back, and everyone reassured him that his mum and


    dad would return, but he knew in his heart that he would, most likely, never see his mum and dad


    again.


    He does not want to be an orphan. An orphan has no home, a child with a mother and father has


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    a home.


    Tiger¡¯s parents pushed him out with all their might. The wounds on his body looked horrible, but in fact


    they were all superficial.


    The wounds on his body will soon heal, but if Tiger''s parents don''t return, the wounds in his heart will


    never heal.


    "Found them!"


    Someone shouted in excitement, but Tiger saw a section of blue clothing peeking out from underneath


    the ruined building not far ahead and, not caring that Freya was applying medicine to him, he rushed


    over there in his bare feet.


    "Daddy! It''s my daddy! Help my daddy!"


    Tiger cried tears and when he saw his father''s body buried in mud and rocks, he reached out his fleshy


    little hands and started to pick the dirt off him.


    "Help my daddy! Help my dad!"


    The rescuers tried to get Tiger''s father out quickly, but his legs were pinned down by something and


    they didn''t dare to do anything rashly, so they had to take the most conservative approach and slowly


    remove what was pinned on him.


    Fortunately, Tiger''s father was still breathing, probably because Tiger''s cries had woken him up. He


    opened his eyes, only to see his son in tears, and he could not control his tears too.


    When he saw the rescuers, Tiger''s father knew he had a chance to live, but his face was not half as


    happy as he was when he shouted to the rescuers in a hoarse voice, "Don''t mind me! Please, please,


    please save my wife! She''s right next to me, please save her!"


    "Bonnie, how are you? Bonnie, wake up!"


    Tiger''s father shouted several times in quick session, but received no response from his wife, and


    the expression on his face froze instantly, followed by a heartbreaking shout, "Bonnie! I beg you! Save


    my wife! Save my wife! Save my Bonnie!"


    "Leave me alone, you guys! Save my Bonnie! Save her!"


    Tiger looked at Freya with teary eyes, "Auntie, you are an angel, can you save my mother?"

 Chapter 834 Close to Death

    Chapter 834 Close to Death


    Freya did not speak immediately, her medical skills,pared to the doctors involved in the rescue,


    were much better, but she had not yet seen Bonnie, and did not dare tomit herself to Tiger easily.


    She was afraid that, if she could not save Bonnie, Tiger would be even more desperate.


    She could only gently rub Tiger''s head and say over and over again, "It''s going to be okay! Everything


    will be fine!"


    Luckily, Bonnie was still breathing when she was rescued from underneath the rubble. She was badly


    injured, her body was a bloody mess, and Tiger''s father was not badly injured either, both legs were so


    bruised that she couldn''t see what they were supposed to look like.


    Tiger''s father had lost so much blood that not a trace of blood color could be found on his face, and his


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    lips, too, were terribly white and dry as if they were chapped old bark.


    Tiger''s father was more seriously injured than Bonnie, but the doctors who rushed over to rescue him


    had a number of seriously injured patients waiting to be treated, and they could not leave their own


    patients behind and rush over to save them first.


    Now, the only one who can treat their wounds is Dr. Freya.


    Freya nned to deal with the injuries on Tiger''s father''s body first. He was still able to stay awake


    now, but if he continued to lose blood, even the gods would not be able to save him by then.


    The tall man, who looked extraordinarily frail at the moment, had an unchangeable determination


    written all over his face.


    His voice was hoarse and broken with a gentle depth of feeling, "My Bonnie will be fine! Doctor, please,


    leave me alone! Save Bonnie first! Save her, she must be fine!"


    Close to death, every second is extraordinarily precious. Tiger''s father refuses to be treated, and Freya


    cannot waste too much time on him.


    She quickly retrieved the first aid kit from the medicine box and gave Tiger''s father an emergency stop


    to the bleeding, then skilfully treated Bonnie''s wounds. By the time she had finished with Bonnie''s


    wounds, most of an hour had passed.


    When she went to treat the wounds on Tiger''s father, he had passed out.


    Perhaps it was because seeing Bonnie being rescued and treated had put his heart at ease. Even


    when he lost consciousness, his lips, at the corners, still wore a contented smile.


    Tiger''s father''s leg was injured to the bone and would not heal in a short time. Freya examined his leg


    carefully and fortunately, the extent of the damage was not particrly serious and should not require


    amputation.


    The most serious injury on Tiger''s father''s body was on his back.


    It should have been the moment of distress when he shielded Bonnie with his own body.


    Freya cleaned out all the debris, sand and other things inside his back and gave him a simple bandage.


    Medical assistance here is limited and if the wounds on Tiger''s father''s back and legs be infected,


    it will be very troublesome and they will still have to be moved to a hospital in the city quickly.


    Tiger''s family was moved to the downtown hospital along with the car of the seriously ill. Even if their


    house fell down and their savings were buried in that rubble, the family, as long as the people were


    alive, could not be broken up.


    Compared to so many families in the affected areas, they have been lucky.


    What Freya has seen most is families broken and people died.


    There was a family buried under the rubble. Freya followed the rescue troops there, she tried to save


    the family, but they had long since lost all signs of life.


    During this period of her pregnancy, Freya was really quite ufortable, with various pregnancy


    reactions that made her feel fragile.


    But aftering to the disaster area, she realised that there is actually unlimited human potential!


    In the face of death, that little symptom of pregnancy reactions is really too insignificant. She only


    wants to save a few more people and see a few more familiesplete now, not watch them part with


    their loved ones and suffer.


    Of course, after Freya came over, she hadn''t given up looking for Kieran. His men, too, had been


    looking for him, but it was so chaotic over here that they couldn''t find him at all.


    Freya was now in the area where Kieran hadst appeared; she could not feel his breath, but she was


    still expecting a miracle to ur.


    What if, when the next person is rescued, that person is him?


    Those who managed to escape waited impatiently for the rescue forces to rescue their loved ones, but


    the most disappointing thing they got was an anxious wait full of hope.


    One by one, people were rescued from beneath the rubble, but out of ten, only one or two survived.


    Many more have closed their eyes forever.


    Whenever someone was carried out from under the rubble, Freya would rush over like a madman to


    see if that person was the one she had been longing for.


    No.


    But even then, she would not turn a blind eye to the dying and injured.


    The earthquake has shattered too many families and she has to do her bit to bring hope to the


    desperate people here.


    In the past, Freya once read an interview with a woman who had survived the devastating earthquake.


    The woman was injured in both legs and left with a lifelong disability.


    In front of the camera, she said she didn''t want to upset her family and that she wanted to be strong


    and live. She also kept fighting tenaciously against death and eventually survived.


    To show the pain she was experiencing and to highlight her resilience, she emphasised in the interview


    that the medical rescue unit had acted too rudely in treating her wounds after the earthquake and that


    she had been thrown onto a hospital bed.


    At that time, when she watched the interview, Freya truly admired the woman''s strength, but now, she


    only found the woman''s words ridiculous.


    A massive earthquake has killed and injured countless people, and there are more patients waiting to


    be treated.


    Doctors fight to keep as many people alive as possible, she was lucky to be saved, knowing that many


    others, just for a few brief seconds, missed the best chance to save their lives and stopped their hearts


    forever, so who was she toin that the doctors weren''t gentle enough with her?!


    We often me others because of one person''s one-sided words, when in reality, there are some


    things that you will never understand unless you experience them yourself, who is right and who is


    wrong!


    "It''s starting to quake again!"


    The man next to Freya shouted and then ran like mad towards a vacant lot to the side.


    As his voice fell, Freya only felt the whole world shake.


    She didn''t dare dy at all, tying up the bandages on the casualty and running ahead with the rescuers


    carrying the casualty on a stretcher.


    This time, the aftershocks were particrly violent, and in a matter of moments, countless more houses


    copsed, and even many rescuers were buried under the rubble.


    In this rush of people, Freya saw a familiar figure, his arms holding Patricia, his leg wounded and


    dripping with blood. He ran with some difficulty from an already tilted building to the outside, but


    because his leg was so badly wounded and he was holding a person, his movements were


    extraordinarily difficult.


    The ground shook more and more violently, and the short building, which had been tilted, began to


    shake along with the ground!

 Chapter 835 Freya Buried by Rubble

    Chapter 835 Freya Buried by Rubble


    Freya handed the stretcher in her hand to another rescuer and ran like mad to the front, now she had


    only one thought in mind, he must not be alright.


    He hurt her, he forgot her, and allowed another woman to carry his child and even tried to cruelly abort


    the child in her womb.


    But even so, she doesn''t me him.


    She really doesn''t me him for that.


    He would be so cruel to her just because he had forgotten her.


    He had lost his memory, his memory was faulty, in fact, he was a patient. How could she me him for


    his memory loss!


    She does not me him, so he must live well.


    Freya ran so fast that she thought, even when she used to run in the 100-metre race, she didn''t run as


    fast as this.


    In a sh of lightning, she had rushed to the building.


    When he saw her, Kieran looked disbelief, and then, his handsome face showed a rare expression of


    anxiety.


    He knew that Freya hade over definitely for him, and he was just about to say that she should go,


    but before he could say those words, her body, like a gust of wind, was already rushing towards him


    fiercely.


    The house shook more and more violently, and Freya could clearly feel small falling stones hitting her


    hard.


    A wrenching pain hit her stomach.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t care less about her stomach, she almost used all her strength to give


    Kieran a fierce push.


    He was already walking with great difficulty as his leg was injured, and now when he was pushed by


    Freya, his body rushed forward uncontrobly, away from the rickety building.


    The moment she pushed Kieran away, Freya''s heart was overwhelmingly d that when she came


    over, he had already carried Patricia to the ground floor. If he was still on another floor, no matter how


    fast she rushed over, she would not have been able to save him.


    Trying to push him out of the building, Freya could only run under the eaves and push him outwards.


    After pushing him out, she also tried to leave quickly, but, it was toote.


    In just a few seconds, the building, which was still only shaking, copsed with a bang, and Freya''s


    skinny body was buried in a sh.


    In the moment of being buried by the broken wall and debris, Freya saw Kieran turn his face violently


    after holding Patricia to stabilise himself.


    His eyes were filled with undisguised shock and pain, and his expression waspletely shattered for


    a moment, as if, all the strength to live had been withdrawn from his body.


    Because of the dust billowing in front of her, Freya could not clearly see the expression on Kieran''s


    face, but her heart was joyful.


    How could she not rejoice when he was able to live well!


    She was really looking forward to this child in her belly, and she tried everything she could to keep him,


    even forging that miscarriage certificate.


    But at this moment, she knew in her heart that her child would not survive.


    If she can''t live, how can the child inside her live!


    But she thought Kieran should be happy. He hated her and the child inside her, and now that they were


    gone, there was no one to get in his way.


    She was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    But the moment he was buried by the rubble, the corner of Freya''s lips lifted into a smile.


    She whispered as if in a dream, "Simon, as you wish, it is quite good."


    The next second, her world was dark.


    Her voice was soft and gentle, and there was the roar of andslide around her, but Kieran just heard


    her voice clearly.


    Seeing Freyapletely swallowed up by the rubble, Kieran''s eyes were red with desire.


    To pluck out flesh and bones would not be enough to describe the pain in his heart at this moment.


    "Freya!"


    His voice torn to pieces, he had never been this desperate in his life, but at this moment, in his heart,


    was an inexorable despair and panic.


    He bent over in pain, he was in so much pain he could no longer straighten his back.


    He wanted to pull Freya over, but the building was tumbling so fast that he couldn''t save her.


    The corners of her eyes were clearly streaked with undried tears, her eyes were crystal clear, yet her


    lips were curled in a soft, light smile. What kind of mood did she hold to say this to him?


    These words, like a magic spell, caused Kieran to go mad into a spell in an instant.


    He roared like a trapped beast on the brink of extinction, and countless images appeared in front of him


    as if he were ying a film.


    Unlike the blurred images of the past, those images, as clear as the best quality of a blockbuster film,


    frame by frame, could not be yed out.


    "Freya, I love you."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I love you too! I love you so much!"


    Her face was indescribably delicate and lovely, she clutched hisrge hand hard and stubbornly


    interlocked her fingers with his.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I want to grow old with you!"


    "Yes, we''ll grow old together!"


    ............


    If she is gone, how will they grow old together!


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kieran jerked up his face, and those dark eyes were scarlet.


    He remembered! He remembered everything!


    He is indeed not Simon!


    He''s Kieran!


    From the beginning, she had never thought of him as a double; she would approach him only because,


    having recognized him long ago, she knew that he was the love of her heart and she wanted to grow


    old with him.


    They had loved each other so much, even if he thought he was Simon, how could she not see who he


    really was!


    She had recognised him from their first meeting after he had lost his memory.


    She thought he hade back alive, but to her surprise, she tried everything to get him back, and all


    she got was his humiliation over and over again!


    What has he done to her since her memory loss?


    Yes, he had smashed her face with money, he had forced her to take morning-pills afterwards, and he


    thought she was dirty and called her disgusting!


    He had done so many things to her that he couldn''t even count them all, and he still felt the sting of his


    heart when he thought about it. She must be desperate for what he had done ruthless things.


    Yes, he used Regina to hurt her feelings!


    She must have been heartbroken when he embraced Regina and told her that he would be responsible


    for her and the baby inside her.


    "Freya!"


    After handing Patricia over to the volunteers who arrivedter, Kieran dragged his injured leg and


    rushed towards the ruins like a madman.


    Nothing must happen to her!


    He hadn''t told her yet, he remembered everything, he''de back, how could she just leave him like


    that!

 Chapter 836 Freya, You Could Not Die

    Chapter 836 Freya, You Could Not Die


    "Freya, don''t you dare leave me!"


    Kieran said this in a seemingly cold and hard way, but there was a pain in his heart.


    He frantically picked at the rocks and dirt in front of him, he wanted to hold his beloved girl in his arms,


    but so much was between them that he could not touch her body.


    Kiki rushed over in Quinn''s private jet. She had just arrived over here and she heard about Freya''s


    situation, she just felt a ckout and almost fainted.


    Last night, Kiki''s eyelids kept jumping, that feeling made her heart uneasy to the extreme.


    This morning, when she saw the online reports about the earthquake in Hunt Country, her right eyelid


    jumped harder and that uneasiness in her heart was more intense.


    When Kieran had an ident in Hunt Country, Freya could not possibly stay peacefully in Arkpool City,


    and indeed, when she called Freya, she could not get through.


    She asked Quinn to check Freya''s whereabouts and realised that she had arrived in Hunt Country.


    She knew about Freya''s pregnancy. Pregnant women were supposed to be carefully nurtured, what if


    she ran into danger when she was alone!


    Kiki couldn''t sit still any longer, she booked thetest flight and wanted toe over to her.


    She knew that she was not strong enough, but she wanted to hold Freya¡¯s hand and face the danger


    together.


    Quinn couldn''t bear to see his wife in anxiety, so he directly used his men''s private jet and rushed over


    with Kiki as fast as he could.


    Jaden had a locating device on Freya, and with his remote help, Kiki easily found Freya''s location.


    It just didn''t ur to her that when she rushed over, Freya was already buried under the rubble, his life


    or death uncertain.


    Looking at Kieran, who was in a bewitched state, with his bloody hands picking at the rubble, Kiki''s


    eyes turned red and she pped in his face.


    "Simon, what the hell did you do to Freya? Give me back Freya!"


    At the end of the sentence, Kiki''s voice was tinged with a heavy sobbing tone, "Freya is pregnant! She


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    has a baby in her belly! How can she and the baby live when she''s covered up under this damned


    rubble!"


    Kiki clutched her face in pain, it had been over an hour and they hadn''t rescued Freya yet. They had


    tried to talk to her to determine her exact location, but they couldn''t hear her voice at all.


    With so many people shouting her name, there was no way she could not hear it even if she was under


    the rubble.


    The biggest possibility, if she doesn''t respond, is that she has gone.


    The more Kiki thought about it, the harder she felt. She knew that the p she had just thrown at


    Kieran was a bit unreasonable, and even if he had forgotten about Freya, he wasn''t so much of a jerk


    as to push her under the rubble.


    But when she saw him, she couldn''t control her anger and her heart ached for Freya.


    If he hadn''t forgotten about Freya, how could her Freya have suffered so much, and been subjected to


    endless aggression!


    He''s a real bastard!


    "Kiki, calm down!"


    Seeing that Kiki had dared to hit Kieran, Quinn nervously shielded her.


    Kieran is so fierce and strong, what if he wants to fight back!


    Even if he is abused to death by Kieran, he still wants to protect his precious wife!


    "Freya ...... "


    Kiki did not punch and kick Kieran in anger anymore, but half crouched on the ground, buried her face


    deep between her legs and whimpered lowly.


    "Kiki, don''t cry." Hearing Kiki''s cries, Quinn''s heart ached to the core.


    His Kiki, had always been strong and could put on the most impable smile no matter how difficult


    things were, but now she was crying, and how sad she must be inside!


    Carefully embracing Kiki into his arms, Quinn gently stroked her back. It turns out that loving someone


    can really break one''s heart just because of a single tear from her.


    "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    Kieran turned his face, his eyes scarlet, "What did you say? She is pregnant?! How can that be! Didn''t


    she say that she had aborted that child?"


    The more he said, Kieran''s voice became lower, and in the end, even he did not believe what he said.


    When he lost his memory, he might have believed that Freya would abort their child because he did not


    have Simon in his heart, but after he regained his memory, he did not believe that she would abort the


    child.


    That''s their baby! How could she possibly be willing to abort the fruit of their love!


    As expected, the next thing he heard was Kiki saying with mockery, "Simon, Freya loves you so much,


    how could she possibly be willing to abort that child?!"


    Kieran''s magnificent body couldn''t control the stoop. She didn''t abort their child!


    Now, she was a pregnant woman, buried in rubble, crushed by bricks and mud, how hard she should


    have been!


    Kiki''s voice, which was still going on, was even harsh to Kieran''s ears, "Simon, you still have the nerve


    to mention the child in Freya''s belly? Your cheek is really thick!"


    "If you hadn''t forced Freya to abort the child in her belly, if you hadn''t let the doctor force her onto the


    operating table, would she have needed to go through all the trouble of lying to you that she had


    aborted the child in her belly?!"


    "Simon, get out of my sight! Don''t pretend to nice here! Didn''t you always hope that Freya and the child


    in her belly would disappear? Now, it''s as you wished, aren''t you happy now?!"


    "Get lost! Simon, don''t you ever appear in front of Freya again in this life!"


    Kieran''s bodypletely froze in ce, as if petrified for a moment.


    He forced her to abort the baby in her belly, and had the doctor force her onto the operating table?


    He was sure he hadn''t done anything like that, but he knew in his heart that Kiki couldn''t be talking


    nonsense and that someone must have deliberately used his name in a vain attempt to kill their child!


    How dare he!


    He will find the person who tried to hurt his child and he will tear him to pieces!


    And at this moment, Kieran finally understood the meaning of the words Freya had said at the moment


    he was buried by the rubble.


    Simon, as you wish, it''s quite good.


    Freya, you''ve misunderstood me! I never meant for our child to die!


    Even during the time when I lost my memory and thought I was Simon, I still wanted our child to live


    well.


    Between us, there are too many misunderstandings, so you must live and let me spend the rest of my


    life exining to you and making up for the mistakes I''ve made!

 Chapter 837 He Cant Hear Her Anymore

    Chapter 837 He Can''t Hear Her Anymore


    Kieran is so smart, after listening to Kiki''s words, he can easily think clearly about the causes and


    consequences of some things.


    After falling in love with him, her heart has never been given to anyone else.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Her so-called desire to be with Jacob is nothing more than a clumsy way she came up with to keep the


    baby in her belly.


    She must have thought that if she let him think that she was with someone else, he would stop trying to


    kill the baby inside her.


    Later, perhaps she felt that just staying away from him was not enough to ensure the safety of the child


    inside her, so she simply lied to him that she had aborted the child.


    She actually, most of all, cared for this child inside her belly, and she cared for him even more.


    Only, since the beginning, he had never wanted her to abort their child.


    Kiki''s tears uncontrobly fell, thinking that Freya was now suffering, or even, had lost her breath, she


    was so ufortable that her whole body could not control the trembling.


    She clenched her teeth together, she was so angry that she wanted to fight with Kieran, but right now,


    every second of time was extra precious to Freya, she had to, first, save Freya!


    She steadied herself, took one step towards the ruins, reached out her hand, and began to pick up the


    dirt and stones with Kieran.


    Kieran''s hands were already covered in blood, but he didn''t feel the pain, his heart was already aching


    to the point of death, how could he still feel the pain physically!


    In fact, using tools like excavators or bulldozers could move the rubble faster, but they didn''t know


    Freya''s exact location and were afraid that it would cause secondary damage to her body, so they


    could only use the dumbest method to dig her out bit by bit.


    Seeing Kiki''s slender hands covered in blood, Quinn''s heart ached to the core.


    He couldn''t let her get hurt, but he knew in his heart that if he stood in her way at this time, she would


    be upset for the rest of her life.


    So, instead of stopping her from digging into the dirt and stones in front of her, he apanied her.


    He thought that if he dug a little more, she would have an easier time, and that if she wanted Freya to


    live, he would try to help her achieve her wish.


    Kieran and Quinn''s men, too, rushed over to help, and it was almost midnight when they finally saw


    Freya''s figure under the rubble.


    Her body, huddled beneath the rubble, was covered in blood and she had no idea how many wounds


    she had sustained.


    She was already thin and curled up, making her body look even thinner and more pathetic.


    Her body, trapped in the corner, didn''t have too many rocks hitting her, but even so, she was still badly


    injured.


    Kieran looked at the little woman who was huddled in the corner, motionless, and his whole heart


    tightened up.


    When he couldn''t see her, he went crazy trying to get her out from under the rubble, but now that he


    saw her, he didn''t dare to go over and touch her.


    He was afraid that, having gone over and taken her in his arms, what he had in his arms was a cold


    corpse.


    He could only, a short distance away, his voice trembling as he called her name, "Freya."


    He hoped that she would move, or make a sound, so that he would know that she was still alive and his


    heart would not be in such a state of panic.


    His voice did not receive the slightest response from Freya.


    She remained motionless, huddled in the corner, holding her position protecting her stomach, as if


    petrified.


    The blood on her body, which had dried up somewhat, was also on her legs and feet, and Kieran''s


    throat tingled, and he wondered if, in all that blood, there was their child''s blood.


    "Freya!"


    Kiki''s tears rolled down, and her voice trembled terribly.


    After a brief moment of stagnation, she rushed madly to Freya.


    She tried to hold her hard, but she couldn''t use much strength, and with her hands full of bruises, she


    couldn''t hold her.


    Just as she touched her body, her body, which had been curled up, jerked back and fell to the ground,


    motionless.


    "Freya!"


    Seeing that Freya''s face was covered in blood, Kiki''s fingertips were trembling uncontrobly, she


    raised her hand tremblingly, she was just about to try and see if she still had breath, when Freya''s body


    was already being held tightly in Kieran''s arms.


    "Freya, wake up! Wake up!"


    This time, he still did not get a half-hearted response.


    Her body was terribly cold, and Kieran''s heart was also getting colder by the inch. Fortunately, there


    was still a faint breathing from her nose, and when he felt that little breath, he was so excited that


    he almost burst into tears.


    She''s still breathing! She''s still alive!


    As long as she is alive, there is still hope for everything!


    "Freya, I won''t let anything happen to you! I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Kieran muttered this over and over again, as if he was saying it to Freya, but in fact, he was telling him


    himself.


    "Freya, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine!"


    As if, by saying over and over again that she would be fine, she could live well enough to open her


    eyes again and see him.


    The back of Freya''s head was injured and her body was too badly bruised for the makeshift rescue


    centre set up in the disaster area to do anything about it.


    Fortunately, Quinn flew over in a private jet, and they did not dare to dy at all, taking Freya back to


    Arkpool City.


    Kieran kept hugging her hard, and his hand clutched hers tightly.


    His palm, constantly sweating, seemed to be warmed by the warmth of his body, and her hand became


    less cold, but even so, she still looked terribly fragile, as if, as soon as he let go of her hand, she would


    leave himpletely.


    Until Freya was about to be wheeled into the emergency room, Kieran was still unwilling to let go of her


    hand.


    It was only after the doctor said that his stubbornness would prevent them from saving Freya that he


    fondly let go of her hand.


    At the relief centre in the disaster area, the doctors have already treated the traumatic injuries on


    Freya''s body briefly.


    External wounds are well treated, but internal wounds are difficult to heal.


    The medical rescue centre in the disaster area has experts in rted areas, but they kept shaking their


    heads at Freya''s situation.


    Standing outside the emergency room, Kieran''s mind reverberated with the words of the doctors in the


    affected area.


    She was fine, she was going to be fine!


    He could not believe that she would leave him like that, but he was still afraid. He was afraid that, after


    the door of the emergency room was pushed open, the doctor would say, "We have done all we can.


    The light in the emergency room remained on for more than ten hours before the doctor pushed open


    the door to the emergency room and walked out.


    Seeing the doctor''s solemn and tired face, Kieran''s heart, inch by inch, sank.


    His voice was tinged with an afflicted caution, "Doctor, how is she?"

 Chapter 838 Giving an Account of Reginas Child

    Chapter 838 Giving an ount of Regina''s Child


    Kiki let go of Quinn''s hand and also nervously greeted her, she grabbed the doctor''s wrist hard,


    "Doctor, how is she? How is Freya? She''s going to be fine, right?!"


    In fact, Kiki also wanted to ask the doctor how the baby inside Freya''s belly was doing.


    But Kiki did not have the courage to ask this question.


    With all that blood, how could the baby in her belly survive!


    The only thing she hopes for now is for Freya to live in peace and security.


    The doctor rubbed her temples tiredly, she was the leading expert specially hired by Kieran, but she


    was still not sure about Freya''s condition.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve done all I can, she''s in a bad situation."


    Kieran¡¯sposure and calmness had vanished. He gripped the doctor''s arm. At this moment, he did


    not look like a multinational CEO, but a husband who was worried about his wife.


    His voice was hoarse and broken, "What do you mean she''s in a bad situation?! What do you mean


    she''s in a bad situation!"


    The doctor was frightened by Kieran''s appearance and she spoke with trepidation, "Simon, Freya''s life


    is saved for now, but if she doesn''t wake up within 48 hours, I''m afraid that she will never wake up


    again in her life."


    "What are you saying?!" Kiki cried and asked, "What do you mean if Freya doesn''t wake up within 48


    hours, she''ll never wake up again in this life?!"


    "She''s going to wake up, right? You''re a doctor, you can definitely save her right?!"


    Kiki was crying her heart out, but the doctor just kept shaking her head. She also hoped that Freya


    would wake up within 48 hours, but she didn''t dare to guarantee anything that she wasn''tpletely


    sure of.


    Moreover, there was one thing she could not bear to say to Kiki and Kieran.


    Freya, indeed, would have a chance of survival if she woke up within 48 hours.


    However, the chances of her waking up within 48 hours are less than 10%.


    Such a slim hope, in fact, is pretty much the medical equivalent of pronouncing a death sentence on a


    person.


    Amazingly, while Freya is covered in injuries, she has protected her belly so well that the baby in her


    belly, for now, will be fine.


    But when Freya dies, this child will die too!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She could only hope that a miracle would ur and allow Freya to wake up, otherwise, she was really


    worried that Simon would tear down this hospital and let them be buried with her.


    The doctor said that even if Freya was unconscious, more or less, she was still somewhat conscious.


    She asked Kieran to talk to Freya. Perhaps, talking more would also stimte her desire to live so that


    she could open her eyes and see the world again.


    Kiki is still angry with Kieran, and the thought of him forcing Freya to abort the baby and knocking up


    Regina''s belly makes her angry.


    She wanted to beat up Kieran, wanted to take him apart, but she also knew in her heart how much


    Freya liked him in her heart.


    At this time, the person Freya wanted to see most must be him, so she left space for the two of them as


    she waited inside the corridor, quietly, for her eyes to open.


    Kiki originally did not want the two kids to know about Freya''s ident, but it had already been


    reported on the inte, and Jaden was a rareputer genius, so the incident could not be hidden


    from them at all.


    Jaden and Ja were brought to the hospital by Bradley, who had just returned from a business trip.


    Seeing Freya lying quietly in bed, Bradley could not help but look away in difort.


    He would feel so badly, not because he felt sorry for Freya, but because he felt sorry for his own boss.


    He had witnessed his boss and Freya''s love all the way, and he knew better than anyone how much his


    boss liked her. If anything really happened to Freya, he was afraid that his boss would have aplete


    breakdown.


    This is something that Bradley once said to Kieran, at that time, he said it with a joking thought, but he


    just didn''t expect that some offhanded words would really be prophetic.


    Jaden is a strong little man, he hates crying, but when he saw Freya lying motionless on the bed, he


    couldn''t control the tears that rolled down his face.


    No matter how talented he was and how young he was, he was after all just a five-year-old boy who


    could not bear the sadness of losing his beloved mother.


    Ja burst into tears as she kept asking Jaden, "Brother, mommy will definitely wake up, right?"


    Jaden nodded with almost all his strength. In fact, he was uncertain in his heart, but he still wanted to


    do what he could to give Ja somefort.


    Both the two little ones knew the reason for Freya''s injury, and when they thought of Daddy always


    bullying Mommy and having to marry Regina, they both resented him.


    But when they saw Kieran clutching Freya''s hand in front of the hospital bed, his eyes red and his face


    full of worry, they could not hate him.


    In fact, Daddy was so upset when Mommy got hurt too!


    Moreover, Mummy was injured to save Daddy. Mummy was able to push Daddy away despite her life,


    in fact, she had already forgiven Daddy for the mistake he had made.


    Mummy actually loves Daddy more than she hates him too.


    After crying for a long time, Ja stretched out her hand and gently patted Kieran''s arm, "Daddy, don''t


    feel bad, Mommy will be fine!"


    Ja had decided to be angry with Kieran, but she felt she was so heartbroken when she saw that


    Daddy was sad.


    She loves Mummy and she loves Daddy, and she wants both Daddy and Mummy to be well.


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just turned around and hugged Jaden and Ja into his arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry I forgot about you guys.


    I am sorry that I have upset you all.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other, Kieran didn''t say much, but both of them, at the same time, had


    a very certain feeling that their daddy hade back!


    They were just about to ask if he had regained his memory, but the door of the ward was suddenly


    pushed open and Regina walked in with Joanna.


    It was as if Joanna did not see Freya on the hospital bed, she red angrily at Kieran, "Simon, you


    havee back!"


    "Since you''re back, today, you must give an exnation to Regina and the child in her belly!"

 Chapter 839 Freya Got Her Retribution

    Chapter 839 Freya Got Her Retribution


    Seeing Regina beside Joanna, Kieran''s eyes went cold.


    The aura around him became iparably cold and silent, as if he had gone from a warm spring day


    to a bitterly cold winter all of a sudden.


    Right now, he was so focused on getting Freya to wake up quickly that he really wasn''t in the mood to


    pay attention to Joanna and Regina, but since they had alle over, he couldn''t continue to treat


    them like they were air.


    Looking at Regina''s hand thatnded on her belly, the corner of his lips couldn''t help but curl into a


    sneer.


    Is this Regina''s way of holding him responsible for the baby in her belly again?


    Stealing his brother''s genes and having the nerve to me him for the baby, Regina was really


    shameless!


    Also, his original car ident was not that simple.


    If he finds out that Regina was responsible for the car ident, he will not forgive her even if she is


    pregnant with his child!


    Regina had already let Steven destroy the rest of Simon''s genes, and what was inside her belly was


    the only child of her brother in this world.


    Thinking of Simon''s tragic death, Kieran''s eyes were colder, and he snorted disdainfully, "An


    exnation?"


    "Grandma, I haven''t even touched Regina, I don''t really know how to give an ount to the child in her


    belly!"


    Regina did not expect Kieran to say such words in front of Joanna, and her face suddenly paled. She


    said in a deep voice, "Simon, what did you say? Say it again. Will Regina nder you?"


    After Kieran skipped the wedding, Regina not only did not make an insensitive fuss, but also ran to take


    care of Joanna and persuade her not to be angry about the wedding.


    Originally, Joanna was very fond of Regina, and now that she saw how understanding Regina was, her


    fondness for her was raised to a higher level.


    She knew in her heart that it was indeed the Fitzgerald family who had wronged the Wells family about


    the wedding, and that the Wells family had note over to ask for punishment, so it must have been


    Regina who knew how to mediate in the matter.


    The more Joanna looks at Regina, the more she likes her and promises that the Fitzgerald family will


    definitelypensate her with a bigger wedding.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry." Regina gently helped Joanna to smooth her breath, with a good and


    understanding look.


    After saying this, she said to Kieran pitifully, "Simon, don''t be angry with Grandma, okay? You know,


    what''s inside my belly is your child! I know you don''t think highly of me, but you can''t even abandon our


    child because of someone else!"


    Regina said this euphemistically, but Joanna was so astute, how could she not hear the implication in


    her words?!


    With these words, she was obviously saying that Kieran would leave her behind at the wedding


    because of Freya!


    When she thought of Freya, Joanna was furious.


    Freya''s World won the championship of the International Fashion Design Competition, and Joanna


    does have some admiration for her, but the things she has done recently have made her more and


    more disdainful.


    The fact that Freya was injured to save Kieran and Patricia was reported by the media, but soon the


    report about this incident was withdrawn, so Joanna did not know the real reason for her injury.


    All she knows about the reason for Freya''s injury and she heard it from Regina.


    Regina said that Freya could not ept her marriage to Kieran, so on their wedding day, she ran off in


    a huff to Hunt Country.


    It so happened that an earthquake urred in Hunt Country, and Freya deliberately called Simon and


    said that she was seriously injured in order to ruin their wedding.


    Freya made her own mistakes, and her lies were met with retribution. After Simon passed, the


    aftershock hit and she was buried under the rubble and was taken to this hospital.


    Originally, when she first heard that Freya had been injured and hospitalised, Joanna was quite


    worried, after all, she was the mother of the two little ones and she did not want them to be


    But after listening to Regina''s words, she no longer had any semnce of pity for Freya.


    Freya is so fond of making a scene that God can''t stand it anymore and wants to punish her!


    The Fitzgerald family doesn''t want this kind of daughter-inw who was not decent!


    "Simon, you''re really something! For the sake of Freya, you abandoned your wife and son, how could


    we have such an unfilial son like you?!"


    Joanna was so angry that she mmed her cane, "You must break off with Freya! You and Regina will


    get married! Regina is pregnant with your child, if you dare to fail her, I won''t spare you!"


    "Grandma, I won''t marry Regina! In my life, I will only be with Freya! Live together and die together!"


    Kieran looked deeply at Freya on the hospital bed, no longer the coldness when he looked at Regina


    just now, only the inexorable tenderness, "Grandma, please go back!"


    His beloved girl hates this kind of nonsense and strife, even if she is unconscious now, she surely does


    not like to hear this kind of bickering.


    "Simon, do you know what you''re saying? Freya is your sister-inw, and Jaden and Ja are your


    nephews! You insist on staying with Freya, are you trying to make Jaden and Ja call you father!"


    "This is ridiculous! Simon, how can you be so stupid! Leave Freya and marry Regina, or I will be


    angry!"


    "Great Grandma, daddy was originally my brother''s and my daddy!" Ja really couldn''t bear how


    Joanna had to put her daddy together with Regina, she blinked her innocent eyes, "Daddy would be


    really stupid if he married Regina!"


    Joanna liked the two little ones from the bottom of her heart, but Ja''s words made her really angry.


    She stared at her sternly, "Ja, don''t be ridiculous! Simon is your uncle! Your daddy is gone! Even if


    Kieran is gone, you can only be his children!"


    "Simon, I''ll ask you onest time, are you responsible for Regina and the child inside her belly or not?"


    Regina wiped her tears, "Simon, I know you have Freya in your heart, but me and the baby in my belly


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    really need you too."


    "Every child needs aplete family, they want a mother, they want a father. Simon, how can you bear


    to let our child be born without a father''s love? Simon, please don''t leave me, don''t leave our child,


    okay?"

 Chapter 840 Mr. Fitzgerald And Regina Got Married

    Chapter 840 Mr. Fitzgerald And Regina Got Married


    "Regina, if you want me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, now get out!"


    Kieran''s voice was cold, and Regina¡¯s face turned pale.


    She had always been proud, and now that Kieran had said that in front of so many people, she was


    embarrassed!


    At first, Regina''s face was unpleasant, but when she slowly looked back over Kieran''s words, her eyes


    suddenly lit up.


    Was he going to get married with her?


    When Joanna heard these words from Kieran, her face looked unpleasant, "Simon, what did you say


    just now?! You told Regina to get lost! Who are you to tell Regina to get lost?!"


    "Are you trying to get me to get out with Regina? how could our Fitzgerald family have such an


    unworthy son like you!"


    "Grandma, Freya needs to be quiet." Kieran had always respected Joanna, and so he spoke to her not


    loudly but with a distinctly detached coldness.


    "Grandma, please leave with Regina!"


    Joanna was already angry, and hearing his banishment, she was even more furious.


    She mmed her cane directly on Kieran, "Simon, you really will leave Regina alone for Freya, do


    you? If you stay with her, can you stand up to Jaden and Ja, and to the dead Kieran?"


    "Simon, you''re an asshole!"


    Hearing Joanna''s coughing, Regina understandingly said, "Grandma, don''t be angry with Simon! You


    know that Simon is cold in nature, and that is the way he speaks. Grandma, please don''t get angry


    anymore, okay? If you get angry and hurt your health, I will feel very bad."


    "Grandma, will you stop making me feel so bad?"


    Joanna clutched Regina''s hand with all her might, the little bit of resentment she had left for Regina


    because of the costume designpetition vanishing into thin air.


    How could there be such a generous and kind girl as Regina in this world?


    Simon, that bastard, had already ruined her dignity, and she was still so concerned about the Fitzgerald


    family!


    "Regina, don''t worry, since Grandma allowed you into my Fitzgerald family, I won''t let anyone bully you!


    If Simon dares to bully you again in the future, I will fight him to the death!"


    Listening to Joanna''s words, Regina was in a better mood, but she still put on an appearance of being


    aggrieved, but forcing herself to endure.


    "Grandma, Simon didn''t bully me, he really didn''t bully me! Grandma, I like Simon, I don''t want to tie


    him down with the baby in my belly, if he really doesn''t like me ......"


    Without waiting for Regina to finish her words, Joanna stubbornly cut her off, "Regina, in this life, our


    Fitzgerald family''s daughter-inw can only be you!"


    Regina knew that Joanna had always been a woman of her word, and with her promising, she was


    sure to marry into the Fitzgerald family!


    She had originally wanted to y the pitying and good-natured one in front of Joanna, but thinking of


    Kieran''s words just now, she was afraid he would backtrack and asked him, "Simon, did you mean


    what you said just now? Do you really want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me?"


    When Regina said this, Joanna also realised the deeper meaning of Kieran''s words just now, and she


    lifted her face, quietly waiting for his reply.


    "Yes."


    There was no trace of emotion in Kieran''s voice, but his words sounded touching to Regina and


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Joanna''s ears.


    Joanna patted Regina''s hand in relief. Although the wedding went awry that day, the marriage, by


    going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, was much more meaningful.


    From now on, Regina is legally the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, and if Freya continues to


    pester Simon, she is a shameless mistress!


    "Simon, since you have promised to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Regina, you must not go back


    on your word!"


    "Never go back on my word!" Kieran looked at Regina word for word and said, "Three dayster, at


    nine in the morning, see you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    "Simon, you really didn''t lie to me?" Regina looked at Kieran in a daze, she still couldn''t believe her


    ears.


    The past few days, she felt, had been a rollercoaster of ups and downs.


    She originally thought that it would be much harder for her to win him back, but she didn''t expect to


    have such an unexpected surprise.


    "Regina, I swear!"


    Hearing that Kieran had actually made such a vow, Regina''s apprehensive heart finally settled down.


    She is still confused as to why Kieran''s attitude has reversed so drastically, but it is always good that he


    is willing to get married with her.


    Perhaps he was suddenly willing to ept her because he was certain that Freya would not wake up.


    Just now she quietly asked the doctor, Freya''s chances of waking up were less than ten percent, which


    was basically a death sentence for her.


    Men, when they are deeply affectionate, are really affectionate, and when they are desperate, they are


    really cruel.


    He was very fond of Freya, but who would want to spend his life on a dead woman!


    With Freya gone, she is his best bet!


    As Regina left the ward, the corners of her lips couldn''t control the weird lift, the odds were indeed low


    enough, but what she wanted was a sure thing!


    Freya, I will not let you have another chance to destroy the happiness that is within my grasp! You


    shouldn''t have woken up, and since you shouldn''t, then, die!


    After Regina and Joanna left, Ja asked Kieran anxiously, "Daddy, do you really want to go to the


    Civil Affairs Bureau with Regina to get married? What should Mummy do if you marry her?"


    "My brother and I are not going to have Regina to be our stepmother!"


    "Ja, there''s no way daddy will get married with Regina." Jaden looked at Ja, "Daddy hates


    Regina so much, he couldn''t possibly marry Regina!"


    "But just now daddy even made an oath!" When Ja thought of what Kieran had just said, her eyes


    instantly turned red, "Daddy, how could you say something like that! What if you lied to Regina and you


    were really struck by lightning!"


    Looking at Freya in the hospital bed, the more Ja thought about it, the harder it was, "I don''t want


    Daddy to be struck by lightning!"


    Ja is not a superstitious person, poisonous oath or whatever, but no matter how strong she pretends


    to be, she is after all a child of more than five years old.


    It was hard enough for her when Freya was unconscious, she couldn''t afford any possibility that she


    would lose her daddy, that''s why she was so sensitive to this poisonous oath at this time.


    "Ja, there''s no way daddy will be struck down by lightening!"


    Originally, Jaden was quite speechless at Ja''s foolish look, but when he saw her red eyes, he


    couldn''t control his heartache.


    He couldn''t bear to let her continue to ramble.


    "Ja, daddy will indeed go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but not to get married with Regina. Daddy didn''t


    break his promise, how could he be struck down by lightening!"


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Ja sniffled and couldn''t help ask.

 Chapter 841 Freya Lies There Forever

    Chapter 841 Freya Lies There Forever


    Kieran nced deeply at Jaden, and looking at his face that looked just like his, his heart could not


    help but be extra soft.


    This is his son.


    His and Freya''s son.


    Well, his son was like a roundworm in his stomach, his son could understand him without him


    exining.


    Moreover, this brat''s IQ is not at all like a child''s. Well, his and Freya''s genes are excellent.


    "I guess Daddy probably wants to teach Regina a lesson there. Regina is always bullying our Mummy,


    so how can Daddy let her off!"


    "Yes, Regina is always bullying Mummy, she''s too much! Daddy, you must teach her a lesson!"


    "Well, I won''t let anyone bully your mummy in the future." Not even himself.


    Kieran had asked Regina to meet him at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau in three days'' time,


    indeed to teach her a lesson.


    Another very important reason is that right now he does not want to alert others.


    He wants to find out the truth about Simon''s tragic death!


    Simon¡¯s death must have something to do with the Wells family. If they knew that he had regained his


    memory, the Wells family would definitely be on guard, and he could only continue to pretend to have


    memory loss in order to find out the truth as quickly as possible.


    Kieran closed his eyes and slowly opened them again, his eyes dark.


    He could never forget the miserable sound Simon made that day.


    He was passed out the day of the ident, but his ears, faintly, could still hear something.


    Simon should have just woken up, after being a vegetable for so many years, he could not speak as


    fluently as before, and even, the bytes that came out, were not clear. His voice, too, had changed


    somewhat from before, but he was just unbelievably sure that it was his voice.


    In a daze, he heard Simon''s painful and suppressed low roar, a voice that carried bitter hatred and


    despair, as well as heart-breaking pain.


    He knew that something very bad must have happened to Simon, and he wanted to save him, but the


    medicine on him was so strong that he could not open his eyes.


    Finally, as a hoarse, broken wail fell, he could no longer hear Simon''s voice.


    Simon''s screams continued for a long, long time, and during that time he could not think of what he had


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    been subjected to.


    When he thought of his brother, who had risked his life for him, dying a tragic death in front of him,


    Kieran''s eyes almost curdled with hatred.


    God has never spared anyone.


    Kieran couldn''t wait to find out the truth about Simon''s tragic death, but right now, he was more afraid


    that Freya would not wake up.


    Before Freya woke up, he would stay by her side. He wanted to be with her, to rejoice with her when


    she woke up, and to hold her hand tightly if she fell into a long sleep.


    He knew that his beloved girl was most afraid of the dark, and that she would be afraid if she was


    alone.


    Kieran''s lips lightly imprinted on the back of Freya''s hand, his eyes fixed on her face.


    When we first took her out of the rubble, her face was covered in blood, but all that blood was from her


    body, and her face was not half bruised, and under the oxygen mask, her face was so white.


    Kieran''s hand tightened involuntarily, he would not allow her to leave!


    He finally remembered her, he wanted to grow old with her, and she must never leave him!


    She had a number of wounds on her body and her back, but it was her head that was most severely


    injured.


    A broken arm or leg is not life-threatening, but a head injury is close to death.


    "Freya, don''t leave me, don''t leave me ......"


    "I know I made you angry, I forgot about you and hurt your feeling over and over again. I made a


    mistake and should spend my life making up for it. Freya, wake up and let me spend the rest of my life


    to make up for the mistakes I made."


    "Freya, are you sad that I can''t recognize you? Why do you think I was such a jerk that I just wouldn''t


    believe your words! Freya, I was wrong, I regret it, I shouldn''t have said those desperate words to you,


    and I should not have used Regina to piss you off."


    Jaden and Ja''s eyes were moist, but they looked at each other and closed the door of the ward


    gently, leaving space for Daddy and Mummy.


    Kieran''s lips lovingly lingered on the back of Freya''s hand, "Freya, I love you, I''ve always loved you.


    Even when I mistook me for my brother, I couldn''t help but love you."


    "I broke up with you, I lost my temper with you, I said all those desperate things because I loved you


    too much."


    "Because I was so in love, there was no room for ws in my eyes. I thought you were using me as a


    stand-in and that''s why I was so angry and ufortable. Now that I think about it, how ridiculous I


    was supposedly jealous! I''m jealous about myself!"


    "Freya, do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    "Freya, is it hard for you when Regina is pregnant? How could it not be hard? How could it not be hard


    when you think she''s pregnant with my child! How can you think I''ve done the most intimate thing with


    her. When you''ve had a meal with another man and held hands, I had to go crazy with jealousy!"


    "Freya, I haven''t touched Regina, I won''t touch anyone but you! What''s in Regina''s belly is my brother''s


    child! She''s artificially inseminated and pregnant with Simon''s child!"


    "Freya, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have been angry with you, let alone married Regina, I made a mistake,


    I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do. Freya, will you wake up?"


    ............


    Time, little by little, passed, Kieran looked at the hands of his watch. He hadn''t even waited for her to


    open her eyes, 48 hours had passed.


    He kept talking to Freya non-stop, his voice was hoarse, his lips were dry and cracked, and he was still


    talking to her, but her fingers didn''t even move.


    Looking at the line on the screen of the instruments in the ward that gradually became t, Kieran''s


    heart sank uncontrobly.


    "Freya, wake up!"


    "Wake up! Freya, you said you would grow old with me, keep your word!"


    "Freya, wake up!"


    When the line on the screen becamepletely t, his tears still could not be controlled to roll down.


    She was gone, taking their child with her, and leaving him forever!


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s voice was heartbreaking, a man who was so high and mighty that he was as vulnerable as a


    child who could not find his way home.


    "Freya,e back!"

 Chapter 842 Who Are You, Sir?

    Chapter 842 Who Are You, Sir?


    Kieran clutched Freya''s hand with great force, the force in his hand was so strong that it seemed to


    want to crush her fresh and blood and fuse it with his, never to be separated again.


    Inside the bedside table, there had been a Swiss Army knife he had kept, the de sharp enough to


    slice his throat with a single stroke.


    He trembled and reached out his hand, trying to detect if she was still breathing, and if she had died, he


    would never live alone.


    Without her, the world was deste and boundless, and he did not want to be alone with the boundless


    loneliness


    He knew it would be unfair to Jaden and Ja if he left with her, but what to do? He loved Freya more


    than those two little kids!


    So he had to give up the two little kids and die with her.


    It''s really the simplest action to check one''s breath, but Kieran can''t do it.


    His big hands were heavy as a thousand pounds, he couldn''t lift them.


    Before his fingertips touched Freya''s nose, he suddenly noticed an incredible image.


    To his surprise, he saw that Freya''s fingertips moved.


    "Freya!"


    All the despair was instantly reced by overwhelming ecstasy as he sped her hand in a deadly


    grip, "Freya, you''re awake, aren''t you! Freya, open your eyes and look at me! I remember! I remember


    everything!"


    On the screen of the instrument, there was no longer a t line, but slowly an undtion. Freya opened


    her heavy eyelids with some difficulty. Having slept for so long, she had some difficulty in adapting to


    the light inside the room.


    Her eyes stung, she frowned subconsciously, and the vision in front of her gradually changed from


    blurred to clear, and slowly a handsome face with stubble came into her eyes.


    His lower eyelids were heavily tinged with darkness and it was clear that he hadn''t closed his eyes in


    ages.


    Looking at the handsome face she had longed for, Freya''s tears almost rolled down her face.


    The time she was unconscious, the feeling was particrly strange, as if, with a petrified body, she still


    had a free spirited soul.


    She was lying in bed, unable to move, but could clearly hear the sounds outside.


    He said many, many things to her, and she knew that he had recovered his memory and that the child


    inside Regina''s belly was not his.


    Their child was still alive.


    She knew that the Kieran was back, and she especially wanted to jump into his arms, pouting like a


    little girl, saying, "Kieran, you''re back, I missed you so much.¡±


    She missed him so much that it hurt her heart.


    She wanted to hug him, kiss him and never let go of him for the rest of her life.


    But, in the end, she held back.


    Because she is now in anger.


    She loved him, never regretted it, and even if she lost her life, she had no a single word ofint.


    But that still didn''t change the fact that she was angry.


    Angry at him for forgetting her, angry at him for bullying her, angry at him for using Regina to anger her.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Freya''s body was hoisted into Kieran''s arms with force.


    His lips carefully touched hers, "Freya, you''re awake! I knew it, you wouldn''t leave me!"


    "Freya, Freya, my Freya ......"


    Being kissed by him, Freya couldn''t control the intoxication, but thinking that she was still angry, she


    forced herself to put on a detached and cold face and pushed him away with force.


    He can lose his memory, and so can she!


    She was badly bruised, and when she pushed so hard, she bared her teeth in pain.


    Hearing the sound of her gasping backwards in pain, Kieran released her in a panic and carefully


    examined her body.


    "Freya, you''re finally awake! Freya, I''m back! I''ve got it all figured out! From now on, we''ll never be


    apart again!"


    With that, Kieran went to hug her again.


    Freya kept some distance from him, with a distinctly unfamiliar defensiveness in his eyes, "Sir, who are


    you?"


    Kieran''s outstretched hand instantly froze in the air as he looked at Freya incredulously, "Freya, what


    did you just say?"


    "Who are you?" Freya forced down theughter in her heart and acted as if she didn''t know him at all,


    she shrank back, "I don''t know you, please don''t put your hands on me!"


    "Freya, I''m your husband, I ......"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense! I don''t even know you, how could you possibly be my husband!"


    Freya looked at him with guard on, "Sir, please get out! I don''t know you, if you dare to talk nonsense


    again, I''ll definitely call the police!"


    Faced with Freya''s reaction, Kieran was directly confused, looking at Freya who was ring at him


    warily, he suddenly remembered the doctor''s words.


    The doctor said that she had suffered a serious head injury and it was likely that even if she woke up,


    she would be left with more or less residual effects.


    For example, memory loss, dementia.


    Could it be that he had only just regained his memory and Freya had lost his memory?


    "Freya, I''m not lying to you, I''m really your husband." Kieran softened his voice and coaxed gently at


    her, "Freya, we are married and between us, we have two more children. Oh, you''re pregnant now, and


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    we''ll have a third child soon."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya couldn''t help but nce down at her stomach, her baby, still alive, was


    really quite good.


    She really thought then that she and her child would be buried forever under that rubble. The fact that


    the child was still alive was a surprise to her.


    But it''s really a bit difficult to fake memory loss, she can''t pretend that she doesn''t even know she''s


    pregnant, can she?


    How upset the two little kids would be if she pretended she didn''t even know them!


    Freya rolled her eyes, well, just pretend to have selective amnesia, like in dramas, the heroine loses


    her memory and remembers everything but the man she loves most!


    With this in mind, Freya pped away Kieran''s hand thatnded on her, "Sir, we don''t know each other,


    please stay away from me!"


    "Yes, I am indeed pregnant now, but the child in my belly is none of your business!"


    "And don''t say you''re my husband! If I had a husband, would I not recognise him? Sir, you are not good


    at lying!"


    Kieran frowned, she knew about her pregnancy, how could she not remember him?


    Before he could think clearly about it, Jaden and Ja pushed open the door and walked in excitedly,


    "Mummy!"


    "Mummy, you''re finally awake! That''s wonderful!"


    When Freya saw Jaden and Ja, she couldn''t control the wetness in her eyes, "Jaden, Ja, you


    don''t have to worry, I am fine."


    With that, she held out her hand and gestured for the two little ones toe into her arms, she wanted


    to hug them.


    Seeing the way she gently embraced the two little ones, Kieran''s handsome face was so dark. She


    remembered the two kids, remembered that she was pregnant, but she forgot about him!

 Chapter 843 Mr. Fitzgerald, Youre Not My Husband

    Chapter 843 Mr. Fitzgerald, You''re Not My Husband


    What made Kieran even more devastated was yet toe.


    Upon receiving the news that Freya had woken up, Kiki, Patricia, Eleanor and others all came over to


    see her.


    She exchanged pleasantries with them with a light smile, remembering all of them, except him.


    Kieran''s eyes were getting darker and darker, is she really suffering from selective memory loss?


    How much should she hate him that she remembers everyone but chooses to forget him?


    Kieran was heartbroken and ufortable.


    As if, he had been abandoned by the world.


    Feeling the twist and despondency in his heart, Kieran finally understood how desperate his heart was


    when he loved someone with all his sincerity, but waspletely forgotten by that person.


    Looking at Freya happily talking andughing with Kiki, Kieran couldn''t help but want to go up and seek


    a sense of presence.


    He sat proudly on the edge of the bed, separating them from view.


    He reached out with a broad hand and gently tousled the strands of hair on her forehead, "Are you


    tired? Should we send them back and you get some rest?"


    "Sir, you''re being funny, aren''t you?"


    Freya wanted to p away Kieran''s hand, but her wrist was sore and she simply didn''t bother to move.


    She put on a surprised and astonished look, "Sir, we don''t know each other, why are you always


    pestering me? You should be the one to go back!"


    Saying that, Freya moved herself next to Kiki, "Kiki, this man is so strange, just now when you guys


    weren''t there, he even said he was my husband! Funny, I''m unmarried, how can I have a husband!"


    She lowered her voice, but Kieran had good ears, so he could still hear her clearly.


    "Kiki, do you think this guy is a pervert? He sees my beauty and wants to take advantage of me?"


    Pervert?


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched hard. She woke up, he wanted to love her and give her his whole


    heart, but now, he has turned into some kind of pervert!


    Kieran was stunned and he continued to make his presence known, "Freya, I''m not a pervert! I''m really


    your husband! If you don''t believe me, I can show you our marriage certificate!"


    Freya only looked scared as she yfully winked at Kiki, "Kiki, he''s really a pervert! He eavesdrops on


    us!"


    After saying this, Freya raised her face, she looked righteously at Kieran and said, "Sir, please don''t


    appear in my ward again! And, what''s more, don''t tell anyone that you''re my husband!"


    "Oh, you don''t even have to show me any marriage certificate, what can''t be forged in this society


    nowadays! Do you really think that by creating a marriage certificate, I''ll have to give my life to you? Sir,


    you''re thinking too much!"


    Freya looked Kieran up and down and said with a face of disgust, "Big face, triangr eyes, small


    nose, big ears ......"


    Freya put on a disgusting look, "And this thin body ...... Oh, sir, you''re really not my cup of tea!"


    Kiki lifted her face as she followed Freya''s line of sight and nced around, howe she didn''t see


    where he had grown these things?


    He had a handsome face, starry eyes, a high nose and a body better than a top male model!


    Could it be that Freya had learnt a new skill of seeing people''s deformation after being in aa this


    time?


    Could it be that in Freya''s eyes, she had also be some kind of ugly woman?


    Kiki secretly decided that she had to find an ophthalmologist for Freya, otherwise she couldn''t feel at


    ease!


    Kieran was also hurt by Freya''s words, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, in this woman''s eyes did he


    look this ugly?


    When she met Kieran''s deep eyes, Freya''s body couldn''t help but shiver, why did she inexplicably feel


    pain?


    It looks like it''s about to get her legs broken.


    Freya was quite smart and witty outside, but in front of Kieran, her aura was a bit weak, and at this


    moment, she felt as if her aura was going to be overwhelmed by him.


    Not wanting him to see through that she was faking her memory loss, she tried to look at him as if she


    was ignorant and fearless, "Sir, I''m hungry and I''m about to eat, could you please step outside?"


    Kieran''s eyes sank, and as he was just about to ask her why he had to go out when she had dinner, he


    heard her exasperated voice again.


    "Sir, I can''t eat when I see someone who doesn''t look good."


    When Quinn, who was standing at the side, heard Freya''s words, heughed so hard that he almost


    choked to death on his own saliva.


    He loved watching Kieran get defeated!


    To be dissed as ugly by the woman he loved, haha, Kieran must have wanted to die!


    He wanted to take a picture of Kieran''s face, but he resisted the urge for fear that his childish behaviour


    would be cursed by Kiki.


    "Freya!"


    This woman is really fickle!


    She used to nestle in his arms to please him, saying something about Mr. Fitzgerald, you are so good


    looking.


    Now, even if she doesn''t remember him, she thinks he is ugly!


    It was obvious that Kieran was angry.


    Quinn was worried that Kieran would vent anger on him, so he took Kiki''s hand and went back to their


    t.


    Kiki wanted to give Freya and Kieran some space to be alone together, so she instructed the two kids


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    aside a few words and headed outside.


    Remembering that just now Freya said she was hungry, Kieran hurriedly picked up the bowl of porridge


    and fed her.


    Looking at the way he carefully fed her, Freya''s heart fluttered softly. Mr. Fitzgerald had fed her, she


    was so happy!


    She was just about to open her mouth and eat it, but it urred to her that she was now pretending to


    have amnesia.


    She tried to look disgusted, "Sir, I''m not going to be fed by someone who doesn''t look handsome!"


    She half lowered her eyelids and muttered again, "Even if I''m being fed dinner, it has to be a good


    looking one, I''m a picky eater!"


    As soon as Freya''s words left her mouth, Seth rushed in at a trot, "Boss, you''re finally awake!"


    He reddened his eyes, "Boss, I know you''re hungry, I''ll feed you right now!"


    Kieran''s face turned dark, so Seth is handsome in her eyes?

 Chapter 844 Mr. Fitzgerald has been abandoned by Freya

    Chapter 844 Mr. Fitzgerald has been abandoned by Freya


    Looking at Kieran''s dark face, Seth felt his heart fluttered.


    His uncle was scary, he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, did he? Why does his uncle look like


    he wants to eat him up?


    Seth had only just found out about Freya''s identst night. He was in a hurry to get on the ne


    back, and as soon as he got off the ne, he went straight to the hospital where she was.


    Thinking that his boss might not wake up in this lifetime, Seth''s eyes were red all the way around.


    Fortunately, his boss had woken up, and he could still hear his boss'' voice and see his boss'' smiling


    face.


    Having loved Freya for so many years, it was impossible for Seth to forget all his deep love at once.


    But he knew in his heart that it was his fulfilment that would give her true happiness, and he would not


    give her any more trouble.


    He will try to be a good brother, standing by her side when she needs it most, but no longer expecting


    her to fall into his arms.


    Seth still doesn''t know about Kieran''s recovered memory, to be exact, no one else knows about his


    recovered memory except Freya and the two kids and Kiki and Quinn.


    In Seth''s opinion, Kieran is still the same heartless man who abandoned his wife and children and


    knocked up Regina.


    He forced down his habitual awe of him, gritted his teeth and snatched the bowl of porridge out of his


    hand, then scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew gently on it before bringing it to Freya''s lips.


    "Boss, try it, the porridge is delicious!"


    Listening to Seth''s voice, which was like coaxing a child, Kieran''s handsome face grew darker and


    darker.


    This is his wife, who cares about Seth to coax her!


    Freya lifted her face, she looked at Seth who had an expectant face. She and Seth had already spoken


    to each other, from now on, it was pure brotherly love between them.


    When they were at school, the two of them were really close, not to mention feeding porridge, even if


    they drank the same bowl of porridge was something that both of them had done.


    They were such good buddies, and now that she was hurt, it was really nothing for him to feed her


    porridge or something, she didn''t have to feel any psychological pressure.


    The eyes of Kieran were too scary, as if he wanted to eat her and Seth alive, so she couldn''t really eat


    the porridge.


    "Boss, is it too hot? I''ll cool it first!"


    Seth carefully blew on the porridge inside the spoon for a while longer before bringing it to Freya''s lips


    again. Kieran stared at the spoon in Seth''s hand for a moment, as if he wanted to strangle the poor


    spoon with his eyes.


    When he blew on the porridge just now, his spittle got in, how could his wife eat another man''s spit!


    "Bring it here!" Kieran ordered in a cold voice.


    Seth wasn''t stupid, of course he knew that what Kieran had asked him to take over was the bowl of


    porridge he was holding.


    He was afraid of his ck face, but when he thought of what he had done to Freya, he straightened up


    without budging.


    Seth originally wanted to puff out his chest and arrogantly cursed Kieran, but perhaps it was because of


    the awesome power Kieran carried, he dare not do so.


    Even the words that came out had a tremble in them, "Uncle Simon, why should I give you the bowl?


    You don''t want to feed Boss porridge, do you? Uncle Simon, don''t forget that you''ve already agreed to


    marry Regina, and you''re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, so it''s inappropriate for you to


    pester my boss."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Kieran''s stern gaze swept over him, Seth was so frightened that he almost fell silent.


    But even if there was no longer a possibility of a rtionship between Freya and him, he was not willing


    to be humiliated in front of the only girl he had ever liked.


    Seth continued to sneer, "Uncle Simon, you''re pestering Boss while you''re knocking up Regina''s belly,


    that''s a smooth trick to y!"


    Kieran''s eyes shed, Freya had forgotten about him alone, which was not a good sign for him, and


    now, Seth was sparing no effort to ruin his image in front of her, he really couldn''t even clear his name!


    "I won''t marry Regina!" Fearing that Freya might misunderstand, Kieran expressed his loyalty to her,


    "Freya, in this life, I only wish to grow old with you!"


    "Regina?" Freya froze, and then put on a look of dawning realization, "Is she Miss Wells who came to


    see me this morning? She is quite pretty!"


    Freya looked at Kieran andughed heartlessly, "Sir, Mr. Fitzgerald, right? Mr. Fitzgerald, I think you


    and Miss Wells really look good together! Are you going to get married? I wish you a happy wedding in


    advance!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so happy, you haven''t even gotten married yet and your girlfriend is already


    pregnant!"


    Freya smiled with an innocent face, but in Kieran''s eyes, her smile was unspeakably harsh.


    Was she so eager to push him to Regina?


    This woman is determined to piss him off, isn''t she?


    Seth knew about Freya''s selective amnesia, and after hearing her words, he instantly felt pleased.


    He raised an eyebrow at Kieran, "Uncle Simon, I also wish you a happy wedding in advance! I wish you


    and Regina have more children!"


    Kieran narrowed his eyes and locked eyes with Seth, and the ward was instantly filled with tense air.


    Jaden and Ja looked at Kieran and then at Seth, at lost who to help.


    In the spirit of keeping children out of adults'' business, the two kids left the ward rather tacitly, intending


    to leave the battlefield to the adults.


    Seth had stared at Kieran for less than half a minute before he was alreadypletely defeated, his


    uncle''s eyes were so terrifying, he felt like he was about to pluck all the flesh out of his body!


    But when he thought of the grievances his boss had suffered, Seth''s body remained straight.


    "What, Uncle Simon, am I wrong? You and Regina haven''t even gotten married yet and you got her


    pregnant, you''re so diligent and you will sure have more children!"


    Kieran''s fists were clenched. In front of Freya, he didn''t want to punch anyone, but he had the urge to


    punch Seth!


    "Freya, the child inside Regina''s belly has nothing to do with me!" Kieran saw that Freya was not even


    looking at him, even if he was calm, he could not help but feel anxious about being abandoned.


    "Freya, I didn''t touch her!"


    "Uncle Simon, are you kidding me? You haven''t touched Regina, how did she get pregnant with your


    child? Is it possible that the child in her belly popped out from a stone?!"


    "Seth!" Kieran moved his lips coldly, and Seth was about to say something, but the aura on Kieran was


    so terrifying that he finally had the sense to keep silence.


    Just as Seth was stunned and dumbfounded, Kieran stepped forward and unceremoniously grabbed


    the bowl of porridge in his hand, then raised his eyes in a wave, "So fond of feeding porridge? I''ll feed


    you!"

 Chapter 845 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Her Sick

    Chapter 845 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Her Sick


    His uncle wants to feed him porridge?


    Seth shuddered.


    Kieran was expressionless, as he gracefully scooped up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to his


    mouth.


    Seth''s mental defencespletely copsed, two grown men feeding each other porridge, how


    disgusting!


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Wouldn''t feeding him porridge make his uncle regurgitate?


    But it made him sick!


    And, this iceberg face of his uncle is so scary! He looked like he was not trying to feed him porridge,


    but rather like he was trying to cut his mouth off.


    Seth only felt pain on his mouth and subconsciously covered his mouth.


    Not only did his uncle want to cut off his mouth, but it seemed as if he wanted to cut off the flesh of his


    body and put him to death by a thousand cuts.


    The more Seth thought about it, the more his body shook, and as he was just about to tell Kieran that


    he didn''t need porridge, he heard Kieran say quietly, "What, too hot? Why don''t I cool it for you?"


    "No ...... no need ......"


    Seeing that Kieran was actually going to help him blow the porridge in the spoon, Seth was so


    frightened that his head shook. He could no longer control the meltdown in his heart and smiled at


    Freya, "Boss, I suddenly remembered that I am upied, I''lle back to see you another day!¡±


    After saying this, Seth rushed outside the ward as if to escape.


    It''s really too scary for his uncle to feed him porridge!


    Only after running outside the hospital in one breath did Seth realise how useless he was. He had


    intended to take good care of his Boss, but he was scared away by his uncle.


    No wonder his boss doesn''t like him, he really is so unmanlypared to his uncle!


    Seeing Seth being frightened by Kieran and fleeing in that state of distress, Freya silently felt sympathy


    for him in her heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is still as ferocious as ever, bullying his own juniors like this, how shameless!


    However, their interaction just now was really hrious. Thinking of Seth''s look of being so abused by


    Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya suddenly wanted tough.


    But then, if sheughed, it would reveal her pretence of memory loss, and she had to brace herself to


    keep fromughing out loud.


    Freya¡¯s face blushed for she was holding back herughter.


    Kieran did not see that she was trying to hold back herughter, and when he saw her face twisted, his


    handsome face was even darker.


    Did she so repulse him? She hates him so much that her face is twisted!


    "Freya, eat the porridge!"


    Kieran spoke stiffly, and as he sat on the edge of the bed, hedled the porridge to her lips.


    She was still angry with him! How dare he scare her!


    Freya tried to hold back herughter and red in anger, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t know! I don''t need you


    to feed me porridge!"


    When Freya was hurt, Kieran was really heartbroken, but seeing her hate him so much, he was angry


    too!


    He stubbornly brought the porridge to her mouth, "Freya, eat the porridge! Or I will break your legs!"


    Only after saying that did Kieran realise how wrong he had been in saying that, he should have coaxed


    her by now, how could he have said break her legs!


    But when he regained his memory, he liked to break people''s legs, and he couldn''t help but say this.


    Freya was already angry enough, but now that she heard his words, she was even angrier that she


    didn''t even want to look at him.


    What the hell!


    What about the promise to be gentle and considerate to her?


    Is breaking her legs a sign of love?


    She was so angry! Never want to talk to him again in her life!


    Although she thought so, she met Kieran''s threatening eyes and dutifully ate the porridge he fed her.


    Freya felt that she was really useless, she had been determined to angry with him to the end, but when


    she was so pressed by the might on him, she was instantly weaker.


    Seeing Freya obediently ate up the bowl of porridge he fed her, Kieran''s face eased up.


    He stretched out his hand and gently covered her with the nket. He was just about to take the bowl


    to the kitchen and he suddenly thought of something, so he still dropped his hand to Freya''s face


    again.


    "Freya, be good, I''lle over to keep youpany after I''ve done the dishes."


    Freya''s eyshes fluttered gently.


    Freya had been hoping for Mr. Fitzgerald to regain his memory, but she had almost forgotten that Mr.


    Fitzgerald liked to break her legs the most, she felt as if she was back in the old days when she was


    bullied by Mr. Fitzgerald.


    But even after being bullied by him, she felt so warm and fuzzy when he came back.


    As Kieran had just entered the kitchen, Freya''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Rosie on the phone.


    Freya was almost covered in bandages, her arms and legs were very inflexible, and it took her a lot of


    effort to grab the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    "Rosie, what is it?"


    "Freya, I heard from Kiki that you were injured, how are you now? Wait for me, I''ll go back to Arkpool


    City today and go over to see you."


    "Rosie, I''m fine, just keep traveling, there''s no need to rush back." In the morning Freya had heard Kiki


    say that Rosie had just flown to H Country a few days ago, she didn''t want to disturb her dating a


    beautiful man.


    "Freya, I heard that Mr. Wells has been sent abroad, who''s looking after you there? I''m really worried


    about you!"


    "Rosie, I''m really fine now, there''s a Mr. Fitzgerald looking after me." Seeing Kieran walk out from the


    kitchen, Freya smiled wryly and then said to Rosie, "Rosie, Mr. Fitzgerald might have a brain problem!"


    "I told you before that Jaden and Ja''s dad is surnamed Fitzgerald, and it seems that he is this Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s brother. Mr. Fitzgerald has been pretending to be that father of Jaden and Ja recently


    like he''s schizophrenic!"


    "It''s really awful to be with a man with a brain problem every day! Not only that, but he''s always


    threatening to break my legs!"


    "Really?" Rosie couldn''t control her shocked voice, "Freya, you''re so pathetic! Do you want me to call


    the police? He''s seriously threatening your personal safety, it''s a crime!"


    "That''s not necessary, just bring back a handsome guy to me." Freya pretended not to see Kieran''s


    approach, "I like handsome blondes the most, just looking at them gives me good appetite! You don''t


    know how distressful it is for me to face an iceberg face every day now!"


    "Rosie, you''ve got to save me!"


    "Freya, I''m turning your stomach down?!" As soon as Freya''s words fell, Kieran''s voice rang in her


    ears.

 Chapter 846 Mr. Fitzgerald Beat Freya

    Chapter 846 Mr. Fitzgerald Beat Freya


    Of course not.


    The words almost came out of Freya''s mouth, but thinking that she was now faking amnesia, she


    swallowed them back hard.


    She hung up the phone and gave him a heartless smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re very self-aware."


    Freya thought that she should be able to relieve herself after saying this, after all, during the time when


    he had lost his memory, he had said a lot of things like she made him sick to his stomach.


    Yes, and he called her dirty and couldn''ty a finger on her, well, she couldn''ty a finger on him either.


    However, when she met Kieran''s eyes, which seemed to be somewhat hurt, not only did she not feel


    half relieved, but there was a dull pain in her chest that she could not express.


    He looked like a child who couldn''t get any candy and it was so heartbreaking.


    Freya almost couldn''t help it, her motherly love flooded her and she took him into her arms to coax him,


    but she held back the urge when she thought of him so actively fathering the child in Regina''s belly.


    In fact, she felt that if Kieran continued to act pitiful, she might have surrendered.


    She was quite looking forward to his pouting and pitying.


    But instead his thin lips that gently printed on her lips.


    "Freya, I''m your husband, you can only have an appetite for me!"


    With just a simple kiss, Freya could not control her indulgence; she had never been able to resist him


    half as much.


    It was only after he released her that she realised how useful she had just reacted, but it was he, with


    undisguised amusement on his handsome face, who said, "Freya, you have an appetite for me, very


    much so."


    Hearing his words, Freya was instantly annoyed, he was clearly saying in disguise that she liked his


    kisses and couldn''t help herself to him!


    No! She''s still angry now!


    Freya arrogantly turned her face away, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so self-absorbed!"


    Without getting a response, Freya felt he had left. She was just about to turn her face to see if she was


    the only one left inside the ward, he embraced her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what are you doing? You let go of me! I''m a patient now!"


    How can you bully a patient like that?


    Kieran didn''t have the slightest intention of letting go of her, his voice sounded justified, "Take a nap, I


    can''t sleep without holding you."


    Hearing that, she couldn''t help but remember that before he lost his memory, he was always fond of


    saying such words.


    He was, at that time, saying that he would only hold her, but the hugging was impure.


    He can''t do anything to her now that she''s covered in bruises, but he''s seriously affecting her acting


    performance!


    His embrace, so warm and weing, made her unable to push away.


    But no matter how much she couldn''t let go, she had to put on a show, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I told you, we


    don''t know each other! You can''t do this to me!"


    "Yes, you''re seriously interfering with my matchmaking! I''m nning to get married on a date soon after


    I get out of hospital, don''t you dare ruin my marriage!"


    Holding her, Kieran''s restless heart was finally slowly soothed, so that he could feel that she was still by


    his side, her heart beating vividly.


    However, this warm feeling didn''tst three seconds before he heard her say something about going on


    a blind date to get married.


    She''s still with him and she''s going on another blind date.


    He felt sure he would have to be pissed off at her if she continued, so he hoisted her a little tighter and


    Freya had absolutely no intention of trying to sleep, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let go of me! I''m serious, you can''t


    influence me on a blind date!"


    "Freya, you''ll soon be a mother of three children, and you still dare to go on a blind date?!"


    "What''s wrong with a mother of three children?" Freya obviously disapproved of his words, "Rosie said,


    nowadays, there is a serious imbnce between men and women in society, not to mention three


    children, even if I have ten children, I can still get married!"


    Kieran was already angry enough, and hearing Freya''s words, he was even more furious.


    She''s right, Jacob, Seth, Joshua were waiting to steal her away!


    But they won''t make it in another lifetime!


    "Yeah, I''ll call Rosie right now and ask her to find me some more cute guys, and when I get out of the


    hospital, I''ll start dating!" ''''


    With that, Freya trudged to grab the phone on the bedside table.


    Kieran was in rage, especially when he thought of her previous blind dates, his handsome face was so


    dark and sullen.


    Is it that he is no better than them?!


    No longer able to suppress the anger in his heart, Kieran raised his hand and pped it down.


    Freya covered her buttocks that were sore from the p, she was so aggravated in her heart.


    See, this man, he only bullies her, she''s hurt, and he''s still using domestic violence against her.


    Perhaps it was because pregnant women are extra sensitive, covering her sore spot, Freya was so


    aggrieved that she wanted to cry. She was so angry that she did not bother to see him again.


    Only when he met the tear in Freya''s eyes did Kieran realise what he had just done.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Between lovers, hitting lightly is not really considered violence, but now, she is a patient, and she does


    not remember him, how aggrieved she should be inside if he bullied her like this.


    With this in mind, the thought of teaching her a lesson in Kieran''s heart was gone, only the inexorable


    pain.


    He was unable to say sweet words to coax a woman, he could only use his kiss to tell her silently that


    he was wrong and that he would, in future, love her well and never bully her again.


    But to Freya, by kissing her, he was bullying her unreasonably.


    She was so angry that her face was puffed up, this man couldn''t coax her properly!


    What was even more infuriating was that she was such a poor actress that she couldn''t pretend to hate


    his kiss and could only sink into it, uncontrobly.


    In the end, Freya fell into asleep.


    Stroking her face lovingly, the corners of Kieran''s lips rose uncontrobly.


    Pretending to have amnesia, right? He would like to see how long this woman can pretend!


    He was just about to embrace her and fall asleep, but his mobile phone rang urgently. Afraid of waking


    Freya, he hurriedly took it to the balcony to answer the call.


    "Vanessa''s family is under control!"

 Chapter 847 Kieran Loves Regina

    Chapter 847 Kieran Loves Regina


    At Bradley''s words, Kieran''s eyes couldn''t help but deepen, and the awe-inspiring coldness in his eyes


    was frightening.


    Vanessa was one of his secretaries.


    She was a good worker and a down-to-earth person, and he had always trusted her, but he just didn''t


    expect that something had been added to the cup of coffee she brought him that day.


    He was always on guard, but the coffee his secretary brought him every day would one day have


    something in it that would make him slowly lose consciousness!


    Kieran responded lightly, "Where is Vanessa now?"


    "In the office." Bradley was silent for a moment and asked, somewhat incredulously, "Boss, did you


    really regain your memory?"


    Without waiting for Kieran to answer, Fabian excitedly grabbed the phone from Bradley''s hand, "Kieran,


    what Quinn said is true, right?! You''ve really regained your memory? Right, what did Freya say about


    you regaining your memory?"


    "Kieran, do you know that I really do admire you! During the time you lost your memory, you''ve been


    hurting Freya¡¯s feelings! Hey, did she punish you?!"


    Kieran''s face was covered with ayer of ice.


    If only he had been punished, Freya would have been able to forgive him, but the problem was that she


    had even used the trick of pretending to have amnesia, she just didn''t want to care about him!


    "Kieran, you''re really something! You even have the guts to say in front of Freya that the child in


    Regina''s belly is your child! You wouldn''t have even told Freya how fierce you and Regina were in bed,


    would you?"


    "Or, did you say to Freya that Regina was too beautiful for you to help yourself? If I were Freya, I would


    never let you get into her bed in my life!"


    What did he say to Freya?


    He did seem to say that Regina was more attracted to him than she was and that he couldn''t hold his


    own or something like that.


    The gods can''t even save him!


    "Kieran, you are so unreliable! You''re already married to Freya, and you still want to marry Regina!


    How can you be so greedy!"


    "I''m only devoted to my Reba! My Reba has such a good eye for a good man like me!"


    The chill on Kieran''s body grew, but he didn''t yell, he just spoke indifferently, "Well, you are indeed very


    good, and with a broken leg, it''s even better!"


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight away.


    Fabian tremblingly shoved the phone back into Bradley''s hand, he stammered and asked, "Bradley,


    what does Kieran''s words mean? What does he mean I''m better off with a broken leg?"


    Realizing something, Fabian jumped straight up, "Crap! Kieran is too ferocious, trying to break my legs


    again!"


    "If I break my leg, how am I going to be the hero in my Reba''s heart!"


    Bradley did not speak, and his eyes beneath his gold-rimmed sses tumbled with an inexplicable


    light.


    Listening to Fabian''s Reba, he really felt quite ufortable in his heart.


    Fabian fell in love not long ago and was smitten by a woman called Reba.


    Reba is very beautiful and indeed has the capital to make men dream of her, but Bradley did not


    have good feelings for Reba.


    The first time he saw her, he felt that she was not as innocent as she appeared to be, especially when


    one night he saw her enter a hotel room with a man, he was even more sure of his suspicions.


    It''s just that they were walking so fast that he didn''t have time to take a photo, and without proof,


    Fabian wouldn''t believe him.


    Seeing Fabian rooted in this rtionship with a passion, Bradley was worried.


    A grown man and woman walking into a hotel room together can''t be as innocent as just holding


    hands. He was really afraid that Fabian would be cheated by a scum girl.


    It was already evening when Kieran went to thepany, and Bradley and Fabian had already been


    waiting in his office.


    Because it was long after closing time, only a few employees remained inside.


    Vanessa was working overtime in her office. When she saw Kieran, Bradley and Fabian pushing the


    door in at the same time, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After that incident, Vanessa had been trembling in her heart, and there were many times she thought of


    resigning.


    But the sry she received was really high, and she couldn''t let go of the way she was treated, so the


    resignation came to an end.


    "Why have youe over?" Vanessa stood up and asked respectfully.


    "Vanessa, I really underestimated you, you have a lot of guts!" Fabian smiled and spoke, "It was not


    good enough for you in this president''s office!"


    Vanessa''s heart drummed, but she still spoke with a stiff upper lip, "Fabian, I don''t know what you


    mean by that. Did I do something wrong to make you angry?"


    "Don''t understand what I mean?" Fabian smiled with an even colder sneer, "Vanessa, do you really not


    understand or do you fake not understanding?!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Fabian likes to tease others, but Kieran doesn''t like to beat around the bush, he spoke


    straightforwardly, "Vanessa, your family are in my hands."


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Vanessa''s face suddenly changed, "Simon, you ...... you ......"


    "Vanessa, I''m Kieran." Kieran''s voice was soft, but every word he said made people feel a fishy wind


    from hell.


    "Say it, who told you to serve me that cup of coffee?!"


    Vanessa''s body shivered violently and she almost fell to the ground.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is still alive!


    She knew that what she had done had already been revealed, but she still hang in there


    She shook her head vigorously, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, I ......"


    "Well, since you don''t know, in the future, you won''t have to see your family again."


    Vanessa''s legs went weak and she fell straight to the ground. If she did not tell the truth, her family


    would have to be buried for her capriciousness.


    "Say it! Who told you to drug me!"


    Vanessa shivered and opened her mouth, "I say it! I''ll tell you everything! Mr. Fitzgerald, please spare


    my family! As long as you don''t hurt them, I''ll tell you anything!"


    "It¡¯s..... it''s Miss Wells! It was Miss Wells gave me five million and asked me to give you that coffee!"

 Chapter 848 Taking Her to the Civil Service

    Chapter 848 Taking Her to the Civil Service


    Having worked with Kieran for so many years, Vanessa could not be clearer about how ruthless his


    methods were.


    If she really pissed him off, none of her family would survive.


    Vanessa regretted it, she really did.


    When people live in the world, they are always more or less fond of vanity.


    Vanessa was initially an innocent young girl who wanted to struggle with her real skills and change her


    fate, but as time went on and the people she befriended became richer and richer, her vanity became


    more and more apparent.


    Her sry is good and she is already considered to have a sessful career among her peers, but


    without a good family background to support her, she is still too poorpared to the rich youngdies


    she befriends.


    Her female friends drive expensive sports cars and live in big vis, she can''t stand the thought of her


    being so much worse off than the others, so she ns to buy a BMW and a vi.


    But in this city, the vi is too expensive and she cannot afford it even if she takes out a loan.


    Just as she was getting anxious about buying a house and a car, she received a huge transfer of 5


    million.


    She then received a message from Regina.


    Regina said that if she seeded in helping her, she could have the five million, but if she failed, she


    would make her lose both her money and her life!


    She knew that there was no free lunch under the sky, but she really couldn''t afford to give Regina back


    this five million.


    Coupled with the fact that Regina sent her a message saying that she just needed to drug Kieran''s


    coffee, she briefly dwelled on it and agreed to her request.


    Regina said at the time that the kind of drug, a kind of ecstasy she got from abroad, was colourless and


    tasteless and did no harm to a person''s body, so that she did not have to worry about being found out.


    She knew what Regina had in mind for Kieran, and she felt that Regina had asked her to drug him so


    that she could have something to do with him while he was unconscious.


    It''s really no big deal for a man like Kieran to have a few women around him.


    Her apprehensive heart settled down, it was just helping a woman to get close to the CEO, she had


    nothing to lose, so if she didn''t want the 5 million, she was brain dead!


    However, how could she have imagined that the same day she had tampered with the coffee, he had a


    car ident and died instantly?


    At that time, Vanessa was really scared, how could she have never thought that her cup of coffee


    would have such a tragic consequence?


    During the period after Kieran''s car ident, she trembled every day, fearing that the police would


    investigate her. Fortunately, the Fitzgerald family did not look into the matter and just treated it as an


    ordinary ident.


    Kieran had treated her well and she had felt guilty at the time, but soon, it was reced by the joy of


    having a car and a house.


    Thenter, when Simon returned, she no longer had to worry that the shady things she had done would


    one day be revealed in the sunlight.


    But she had never expect that the person who died in the car ident was not Kieran, but Simon!


    And now that Kieran has regained his memory, she can never turn a new leaf again!


    Although she had no intention of harming anyone at the time, she did cause irreparable consequences.


    She should pay for her greed, she only hopes that her beloved family members will not be implicated


    by her!


    After telling Kieran all about this matter, Vanessa covered her face in dismay, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I was


    wrong, I was really wrong! I''m willing to testify against Regina, I''m willing to pay the price for my greed,


    I just beg you not to hurt my family!"


    "They don''t know what I''ve done, they haven''t done anything wrong, they''re innocent! Please don''t hurt


    them!"


    Kieran did not speak, his eyes were obscure and uncertain as he stared at the woman kneeling on the


    ground, piercingly cold.


    Perhaps Vanessa did not want to harm anyone''s life in the first ce, but she could be med for


    Simon''s death.


    When she chose to keep the five million that Regina gave her, she should have expected the end now.


    There is always a price to pay for a wrong done!


    Kieran is not a murderous demon, and using Vanessa''s family to threaten her with the truth is the


    fastest way to find out what happened in the ident, but he won''t really hurt her family.


    He believed that thew would give justice to Simon!


    "Take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" After saying these words, Kieran turned around icily and took the


    lead to walk outside the office.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Regina went to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau early in the morning to wait for Kieran.


    Although their appointment was for nine o''clock, she was so excited that she simply couldn''t wait that


    She got the news that Freya had woken up, and she was really quite worried that Kieran would


    suddenly backtrack, as he did on their wedding day, leaving her alone to endure the world''s cynicism.


    Last night, she called him with immense apprehension, but to her surprise, he said that he woulde


    to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.


    His voice, as always, was cold, but his words, to her ears, were the most beautiful music.


    It is enough that he''lle to the Civil Service.


    As long as they are licensed, no one will be able to separate them again!


    After all, he still cared about that child in her belly!


    In the end, he still couldn''t forgive Freya for treating him as someone else''s double!


    It''s just that she really didn''t expect that even though Freya was injured like that, she would still be able


    to survive, and that the child in her belly would be so lucky!


    But, it doesn''t matter, Freya will soon never wake up again!


    Thinking of her bright and happy future, the corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but rise up.


    Today, she wore a gilt gold dress, noble and elegant as if she were a European medieval nobledy.


    She did not like to wear heavy make-up, and the effect of her light make-up made her look better, and


    her smile was infinitely charming beyond words.


    It didn''t take her long toe over, and the journalists she had contacted flocked to her.


    She held her chin up slightly, putting her best face forward in front of the camera.


    That day''s wedding had made her theughing stock of the world, all the people wereughing at her,


    saying that she had been abandoned by Simon and could not marry into the Fitzgerald family, today,


    she must let everyone know that the position of Mr. Fitzgerald was hers!


    "Miss Wells, may I ask, why are you in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Yes, Miss Wells, what are you doing here? Is it that you are getting a license with someone today?"


    "Miss Wells, can you reveal who the gentleman is that you''re getting a license from?"


    "Miss Wells, you are in such a hurry to get your license, is it because Simon has broken your heart by


    repenting his marriage and you are eager to forget the pain he brought you with another rtionship?"


    "Miss Wells, may I ask, is it really no longer possible between you and Simon?"


    ............


    Regina was not in a hurry to answer their questions, but gently stroked her belly and waited until the


    reporters were so anxious before she slowly spoke, "I already have Simon''s child in my belly, so who


    else do you think I can get a license with!"

 Chapter 849 Mr. Fitzgerald Proposes to Regina

    Chapter 849 Mr. Fitzgerald Proposes to Regina


    "What? Are you really going to get a license with Simon?


    After hearing Regina''s words, many reporters at the scene could not control their exims.


    On the day of Regina and Kieran''s wedding, they had all been there. Kieran left during the wedding


    and really didn''t give her any respect.


    It seemed to everyone that it was Simon who really didn''t treat Regina well that he wouldn''t even go


    along with the wedding.


    So, everyone has decided that she is the woman who was abandoned by Simon.


    Now, she even said that Simon wanted to get a license with her, how could this be possible!


    "Miss Wells, you''re not teasing us, are you?"


    A young reporter on the scene who was more impatient couldn''t help but say, "Who doesn''t know in the


    whole Arkpool City that Simon doesn''t want to marry you, and he doesn''t want even the child in your


    belly!"


    That reporter''s words were harsh, but Regina was not angry.


    It was her big day, and no matter how badly people said, she wouldn''t take it personally.


    "How could Simon not want the baby in my belly!"


    Regina smiled, "Simon said that the thing he was most looking forward to was for our child toe into


    the world safely."


    "I know that on my wedding day with Simon, there was a bit of an ident that made everyone think


    that he didn''t want to marry me and that he had abandoned me, but in fact, it wasn''t like that."


    "Simon loves me, and I am also in love with him. I''m sure everyone knows about the earthquake in


    Hunt Country. Simon left in the middle of the wedding that day because his mother. She had an


    ident and he was most filial, so of course he had to go to the disaster area to look for his mother!"


    "When Simon came back, he kept apologising to me, saying that he was sorry for making me suffer so


    much on a good day like that. He promised to make up a grand wedding for me, but I really didn''t want


    to be bothering any further."


    "For two people who love each other, formality really doesn''t matter, as long as we married and he


    treats me well with all his heart, I''ll be satisfied."


    "So, today, I''m getting my license with Simon!"


    Regina''s lips curled up in an increasingly sweet curve, "Simon and I both hope to receive everyone''s


    blessing, thank you for witnessing our happiest moment!"


    With that, Regina winked at her new assistant, who took arge stack of red packets and handed them


    out to the journalists one by one.


    The red envelope was thick and at a nce there was no shortage of money inside.


    The journalists were pleased with Regina''s generosity, plus the fact that she would soon be Simon''s


    legal wife and the next generation of the Fitzgerald family''s matriarch, so of course they had to butter


    her up.


    "I''ve also heard about Patricia, Simon has always been filial, so of course he couldn''t possibly ignore it


    if something happened to Patricia! If something happened to my mother, let alone if I were married,


    even if I were having a baby, I couldn''t just ignore it!"


    "Yes, there''s really nothing wrong with what Simon is doing! Although marriage is a big deal, as a son,


    he should be filial to his parents!"


    "That''s right, Simon was in a hurry to save Patricia, so how can that be considered as running away


    from the marriage! Besides, Miss Wells is pregnant with Simon''s child, so how can Simon not be


    responsible!"


    "Patricia is still in the hospital, and Simon is in a hurry toe over and get his license with Miss Wells!


    Simon really loves Miss Wells so much that he can''t wait a minute, he just wants to marry her and take


    her home!"


    "So envious of Miss Wells! However, in this world, only a woman as outstanding as Miss Wells can be


    worthy of Simon!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter of the reporters around her, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled


    to rise, indeed, in this world, only she, Regina, could be worthy of the man who is second to none!


    Over the years, she has been following the trends online, and thements from theizens were


    hars, the mean words almost put her down to shit.


    The rich girls in her circle who don''t get along with her hate her so much that they can''t take advantage


    of her downfall and step on her.


    What even if she climbs into Simon''s bed, she is still being thrown away.


    Those unpleasant words had hurt Regina''s heart these past few days.


    And today, she walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau holding his hand openly, and had the names of the


    two on the marriage certificate, so she would see who would dare to belittle her!


    "Simon is here!"


    The ck Koenigsegg slowly stopped at the roadside, the door opened, the man''s long straight legs


    stepped out. His suit was straight, his face had no expression, but it was better than the most beautiful


    painting in this world.


    When they saw Kieran walking calmly towards the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the reporters


    snapped a frenzy of pictures of him.


    Regina''s eyes were downcast as she surveyed herself, this color really suited her well!


    An ordinary woman, wearing this colour, might be a little tacky, like a thug with no style, but this colour


    on her only makes her look more and more regal and beautiful.


    She lifted her feet and the diamonds set in her dress glowed brightly in the sunlight as she walked in all


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    her glory, like a sun goddess descending from the heavens.


    She walked up to Kieran and took his arm, "Simon, you are here!"


    Kieran shrugged Regina''s hand away, without expression.


    Regina was embarrassed to have her hand thrown away in front of so many people, but the difort


    she felt at the thought of him being so cold and rejecting of people was gone.


    The reporters did not notice Kieran''s indifference to Regina, as they scrambled to ask questions with


    their microphones.


    "Simon, may I ask if you''re reallying here today to get a license with Miss Wells?"


    "Simon, that day at the wedding you left Miss Wells in front of so many people, did you apologize to


    Miss Wells when you got home? I guess, you must have knelt down to ask for forgiveness!"


    "Simon, after you and Miss Wells receive your license, do you want to have a make-up wedding? When


    are you nning to have a make-up wedding?"


    "Simon, you and Miss Wells are getting your license today, and all of us haven''t seen you propose to


    her yet! Simon, can you grant all of us a wish today and propose to Miss Wells in public?"


    "Proposal! Proposal! Proposal! ......"


    There were calls for Kieran to propose to Regina, and Regina''s eyes were downcast as she spoke in a


    delicate whisper, "Simon ......"

 Chapter 850 Simon, I do

    Chapter 850 Simon, I do


    Regina was really thirsty for Kieran to propose to her.


    Marrying him, having children for him and making him fall in love with her is her ultimate goal.


    But every woman is longing for romance. She hopes that the man she loves can be romantic, and in


    the presence of the whole world, kneel down on one knee, take her hand and ask, "Regina, will you


    marry me?


    "Proposal! Proposal! Proposal!"


    Regina''s face became more and more shy, she looked down at her left hand, on her ring finger, there


    was no ring yet, she really hoped that he could put a ring on her hand himself!


    "Stop it, guys, Simon is thin-skinned, he''ll be embarrassed if you do this!"


    Regina lifted her face and snapped at the journalists, but in her eyes, there was an undisguised


    expectation that, in the face of so many people''s uproar, he would get down on one knee and let her be


    the happiest woman ever.


    "Proposal! Proposal! Proposal!"


    Regina''s words made the voices of the scene intensify, and she looked at Simon pitifully, "Simon,


    everyone is asking you to propose to me, what should we do!"


    "Proposal?!" Kieran raised his eyelids, those dark eyes were too deep and profound, making it


    impossible to see through what he was actually thinking.


    Regina nodded shyly, but the joy in her heart was increasingly sweet.


    The fact that he had taken the initiative to say such words to her proved that the chances of him


    proposing to her in public were still quite high.


    "Yes, Simon, why don''t we just grant everyone''s wish?"


    Kieran gave a cold smile, the corner of his lips hooked up, with a piercing coldness.


    "Regina, I''m not nning to marry you, so why should I propose to you?!"


    "Simon ......"


    Regina''s face was instantly as white as paper, she looked at Kieran incredulously and asked, "Simon,


    what are you saying? You were the one who wanted toe with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau, you


    even made a vow, how could you not intend to marry me?"


    "Simon, have you forgotten? You said that in front of Grandma, you promised her that you would be


    responsible for me and the baby in my belly, how can you suddenly say something like that?!"


    "Regina, I said I would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, but when did I say that I came here to get


    a license with you?!"


    The smile at the corner of Kieran''s lips was so sarcastic that Regina''s heart could not help but shudder,


    "Regina, you are thinking too much."


    Regina''s slender legs trembled so violently that she almost lost her footing. Thinking of the cameras in


    the hands of the reporters pointing at her, she still forced herself to calm down, she absolutely must not


    be humiliated again.


    The journalists were taken aback by Kieran''s words.


    They thought that it was certain for Regina and Simon to get their license today, but Simon¡¯s words


    stunned them.


    "What the hell is going on here? Didn''t Miss Wells just say that Simon wasing over to get her


    license today?"


    "Right, based on what Miss Wells said just now, Simon is very fond of her, how could he be unwilling to


    get a license with her?"


    "Is it possible that Simon is ying a trick on Miss Wells? He never intended to be responsible for her


    and the child in her belly? He was just ying around with Miss Wells?"


    "Miss Wells is also really pitiful, it''s not enough that she was abandoned at the wedding, now she''s bent


    over backwards to get a license with Mr. Fitzgerald, but she didn''t expect to be abandoned again!"


    ............


    Their words stung Regina''s heart. The unattainable, high and mighty Regina could not be so pitiful!


    Who are they to call her pathetic!


    She will not be abandoned by a man, she, Regina, will never be abandoned by a man!


    Almost biting her tongue through, Regina found her voice, "Simon, stop it! I know you like to joke


    around, but it''s really easy for people to misunderstand when you make jokes like this!"


    "Simon, Grandma has been expecting us to get the license soon, she is old, do you want her to worry


    about us?"


    "Simon, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have ignored you this morning and made you angry, I apologise. But I


    have a baby in my belly now, and the doctor said that for the first three months, I need to be careful, so


    I really can''t stay with you in the morning. Simon, don''t be angry, okay? When the baby is born, I will


    make it up to you."


    With that, Regina put her arms around Kieran and headed inside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Hearing Regina''s words, the journalists on the scene instantly dawned on them.


    It turns out that when Simon said that, it wasn''t because he didn''t want to marry Miss Wells, but that he


    was sulking!


    They can''t imagine that the outwardly cold and ascetic-looking Simon is so enthusiastic when Miss


    Wells is pregnant!


    Simon is jealous of the baby in Miss Wells''s belly! He really loves Miss Wells so much!


    However, Kieran coldly shook off her hand, "Regina, I told you, I will not get a license with you."


    The expression on Regina''s face instantly froze as she spoke pitifully, "Simon, stop it! Tonight, I''ll make


    it up to you, okay?"


    "Regina, I''m not messing with you. How can I marry a slut?!"


    Fabian who was standing at the side could not control burst outughing, well, when Kieran spoke, he


    was really harsh.


    Kieran''s words were so desperate that even if Regina was calm, she didn''t know what to say for a


    moment.


    Instead, it was the journalists on the scene who were already in a state of disarray.


    "Is Simon talking about Miss Wells?"


    "Simon is too cruel! How can he say such words to Miss Wells! Miss Wells is still carrying his child


    inside her belly!"


    "Could it be that he''s not going to be responsible for Miss Wells and the child inside her belly?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ............


    The reporters had so many questions they wanted to ask Kieran, but the aura on him at this moment


    was so terrifying that they didn''t have the guts to speak up.


    They could only aim the microphone at Regina, "Miss Wells, what does Simon mean? You can''t get a


    marriage license today, can you?"


    "Miss Wells, that day Simon didn''t want to marry you and run away from the wedding, right?"


    "Miss Wells, may I ask if the marriage between you and Mr. Fitzgerald has always been your wishful


    thinking?!"


    "No!" Regina shouted hysterically, realizing her outburst, she coughed lightly and tried to keep her


    graceful and noble appearance, "Simon and I are in love, he''s just losing his temper with me! He''ll


    marry me!"


    "Marry you?" Kieran''s voice was chillingly cold, "Regina, why would I want to marry the murderer of my


    brother?!"

 Chapter 851 Regina, How My Brother Died

    Chapter 851 Regina, How My Brother Died


    The reporters at the scene were all in a daze, they all knew that Samuel and Patricia had three


    children, Eleanor, Simon and Kieran.


    Above Simon, there is only one sister, where is the elder brother?


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Regina''s face however became increasingly white.


    Her lips were trembling. Other people might not understand what Kieran meant by his words, but as the


    person who had designed everything, she knew the meaning of his words most clearly.


    It''s true that Simon doesn''t have an elder brother, but Kieran does!


    Sure enough, just as this thought shed through her mind, Kieran''s voice without any semnce of


    emotion rang out in the air again, "I am Kieran!"


    "What?! Isn''t Kieran already dead? How could Simon say he was Kieran?"


    "Simon shouldn''t be schizophrenic, right? How could he say he''s Kieran?"


    "Yes, this is too strange! What''s wrong with Simon today?"


    ............


    "Simon, what did you say?" Although she had already realized that Kieran had recovered his memory,


    Regina''s heart still held a trace of luck, "Simon, it''s not funny at all."


    She scrambled to grab his hand, "Simon, let''s not get a license today, let''s go home, let''s go home,


    okay? Simon, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, okay?"


    "Regina, I am Kieran!"


    Kieran didn''t have the slightest intention of taking Regina''s hand, he icily repeated what he had just


    said, "I''ve recovered my memory!"


    The journalists at the scene werepletely dumbfounded, they couldn''t understand what Kieran was


    talking about.


    Scared of the aura he carried, they did not dare to go up and ask the questions they had in mind, but


    could only wait quietly for the next development.


    The journalists were thrilled beyond belief, their keen sense of journalism enabling them to make it


    generally clear that today, they would definitely unearth a shocking story!


    The smile that froze at the corner of Regina''s mouthwhen she heard Kieran''s words, and her soul


    couldn''t help but tremble when she met his eyes that were like a life-threatening razorback.


    She shivered, and it took almost a lifetime of strength for her to regain her voice.


    "Simon, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Can you really stop joking around? You really


    make me worry. Simon, are you not feeling well somewhere? Let''s go see a doctor, let''s go see a


    doctor right now!"


    Kieran shrugged off Regina''s hand without pity, hezily raised his eyelids, his face clearly without any


    expression, but it was able to make people feel the piercing cold and chill.


    "Regina, you know what I am talking about! I would lose my memory and my brother died in a tragic car


    ident, all thanks to you!"


    "Regina, you owe my brother a life, how do you repay that?!"


    Kieran did not step forward, but Regina was forced backwards by him, and eventually, her back hit the


    pir behind her so hard that it hurt a lot.


    She steadied herself and tried to justify it by telling Kieran that she knew nothing, that she hadn''t hurt


    anyone.


    But before she could say those words, Simon''s bloodshot eyes full of hatred appeared in her mind


    again like a magic spell.


    It seemed to hate to devour her soul, to make her sink into hell for the rest of her life, unable to turn


    back!


    Regina stumbled so violently that if she hadn''t clung so hard to a nearby pir, she would have fallen to


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    the ground in a heap.


    A young reporter boldly took the microphone and went forward, "Simon, why did you say such strange


    things just now?"


    "I''m not Simon, I''m Kieran!"


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, Bradley walked up to the crowd of reporters with a copy of


    the gicparison report.


    The genes of everyone in the Fitzgerald family are stored in the gene bank, and Kieran haspared


    his own genes with his and Simon''s, and the results show that he is not Simon, he is Kieran!


    Even though they were prepared, the journalists were still shocked when they saw the gic match


    report.


    Who would have thought that a person who had been presumed dead for so long would suddenly


    appear to be alive, while the one who was presumed to be well and alive had be dead!


    "How is that possible?! This is too amazing!"


    "Yes, it''s really amazing! I didn''t expect that the one standing in front of us was not Simon, but Kieran!"


    "What was that car ident all about? Why is it that the person who was obviously in the ident was


    Kieran, but the person who ended up dying became Simon?!"


    "Yes, this is too unbelievable! I heard at the time that Simon was on the verge of waking up, how could


    he have somehow died in that car ident?!"


    ............


    Kieran heard the chatter of these reporters, the corners of his lips hooked into a cruel arc with


    inseparable bitter hatred.


    His eyes, eerily cold, fell on Regina''s face, "You want to know how my brother died, you should ask


    her!"


    "No! Not me!"


    Without waiting for the reporter to ask, Regina shook her head vigorously, "It''s not me! It really wasn''t


    me! I don''t know anything! I love Simon so much, how could I have killed him!"


    "I''ve been kept in the dark too, I really don''t know what that car ident was all about! Yes, I still have


    Simon''s baby in my belly, how could I possibly hurt my baby''s real father! You have to believe me, I''m


    really innocent, I''ve never harmed anyone! I''m innocent!"


    After she said this to the reporter, Regina grabbed Kieran''s arm again in a panic, "Simon ...... Kieran,


    you misunderstood me, I really didn''t do anything! I love Simon, I want to be with him for the rest of my


    life, how could I hurt him! Kieran, you must believe me!"


    "You love my brother?"


    Kieran smiled coldly, obviously, it was such a good-looking face, that smile was chill.


    "Regina, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    As soon as Kieran''s words left his mouth, Fabian walked out of the car with Vanessa.


    Seeing Vanessa, Regina instantly turned pale as she scrambled to grab something, but her legs were


    too weak and she still fell to the ground.

 Chapter 852 Regina, You Killed Him

    Chapter 852 Regina, You Killed Him


    Since she was a child, Regina has learned the best manners, and she is most conscious of her image


    and grooming.


    No matter how difficult the moments were, she tried to make herself shine like a graceful and noble


    princess.


    Even if, at such an embarrassing moment, she could not be like a bereaved dog, ridiculed by all.


    So, after a brief moment of panic, she quickly steadied herself, especially when she thought that she


    still had her cards up her sleeve, and the corners of her lips, instantly, curled back into a subdued and


    elegant smile.


    "Vanessa, tell Regina exactly how she got Simon killed!" Fabian gave Regina a vicious re, then


    ordered Vanessa.


    "I''m sorry to Kieran, I''m even more sorry to Simon!"


    Tears of remorse rolled down Vanessa''s face, uncontrobly.


    Money, really, is the root of all evil; it makes people lose their heart, it makes them doom.


    Vanessa took a deep breath before she regained her voice.


    "Miss Wells approached me the day of Kieran''s car ident."


    Vanessa raised her face, she gave Regina a nce, then quickly lowered her face again, "Miss Wells


    transferred five million to me and asked me to drug Kieran¡¯s coffee."


    "She said that the drug was capable of causing deepa, but it would not damage one''s body. I was


    so mesmerised by so much money, plus I thought it wouldn''t cause any real damage to Kieran, so I


    agreed to help Miss Wells."


    "I thought that Miss Wells didn''t want Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald and Freya Ye to get married and wanted


    something to happen with Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald before their wedding, so I didn''t think much of it."


    "It''s just that I never imagined that Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald would inexplicably get into a car ident that


    day and die on the spot!"


    "I always thought that the person who passed away was Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald, and it''s only now that I


    know that the person who passed away in the first ce was actually Simon! Miss Wells is really


    ruthless!"


    "From the day that car ident happened, I knew that the car ident was definitely not a


    coincidence, but someone deliberately did it, but, I have never been able to figure out why Miss Wells,


    who likes Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald so much, would want to put him to death."


    "Now, I think I should have figured it out. Miss Wells never wanted to kill Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald, her


    ultimate goal was actually to wash away Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald''s memories and turn him into Simon so


    she could stop him from being with Freya!"


    "Recently, everyone has been focusing on the marriage between Miss Wells and the so-called Simon,


    and everyone seems to have forgotten that once upon a time, the person Miss Wells has been chasing


    is Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald! Since the beginning, the person she wanted was always Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald!


    That''s why, in order to break up Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald and Freya, she has resorted to such insidious


    tactics!"


    Vanessa turned her face, her eyes glittering as she stared at Regina, her words sobbing, "Miss Wells, I


    know you like Kieran! But have you ever thought about how innocent Simon is! Miss Wells, how can


    you be so cruel!"


    "Shut up! You shut up!"


    Vanessa''s every word captured Regina''s sore point with such precision that she wanted to rip her


    mouth off and not let her continue with her nonsense.


    But Bradley had her wrists in an untraceable chokehold, and she was unable to lunge to stop Vanessa.


    "Vanessa, don''t talk nonsense here! I love Simon, and I admit that I did look for his shadow in Kieran,


    but the only person I love most is Simon! I love him so much that I want him to live a long, healthy and


    happy life, how could I possibly hurt him! I would rather kill myself than hurt Simon!"


    Regina turned her face, she looked at Kieran with teary eyes, "Kieran, please believe me, okay? I know


    that in your mind, I''m the viin who hurt Simon! But even so, I still want to defend myself, I''m innocent,


    I''m really innocent!"


    Thinking of something, she hurriedly stroked her stomach, "I''m still carrying Simon''s child in my


    stomach! Kieran, you know better than anyone how the child inside my belly came to be!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I am innocent between you and me. The child in my belly was conceived by artificial insemination, I


    used Simon''s frozen up sperm. Simon is the father!¡±


    "I love Simon so much, I''m willing to bear and raise children for him, how could I possibly do anything


    to get him killed! How could I possibly get my child''s real father killed!"


    Regina''s words once again refreshed the journalists'' view. They had never thought that the child inside


    her belly was conceived that way.


    At first nce, Regina''s willingness to bear and raise children for Simon is indeed a sign of deep love


    and loyalty, but on reflection, it is extremely frightening.


    By the time Regina was artificially inseminated, Simon had long since passed away and the person


    who was taken by everyone as Simon was Kieran.


    If it was really Regina who led all this, what was the purpose of her using that means to get pregnant?


    Nothing but using her and Simon''s child to act as her and Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald''s child!


    She killed Simon, and she even dared to carry a dead man''s child, this woman is so horrible, she will


    do anything to achieve her own goals!


    "Regina, you don''t want to admit that you harmed Simon, do you?! I have proof!"


    With that, Vanessa showed her phone in front of the reporters, "Everyone, look carefully, this is


    Regina''s phone number, and these are the text messages she sent me! Yes, I still have the transfer


    records she sent me!"


    "Regina, it''s too fishy that Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald had a car ident after I gave him the drug, I don''t


    believe it has nothing to do with you! Fine, you can say that the matter of Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald''s car


    ident was an ident, but how do you exin the matter of Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald thought himself


    as Simon?!"


    "Regina, I don''t believe that a simple ident would swap the two of them! Fine, you can say that it


    was Simon himself who had the ident, but everyone knows that Simon has been a vegetable for so


    many years, even if he woke up, how can he drive by himself?!"


    "So, there is only one possibility! It was you who killed Simon in order to achieve your own unseemly


    goals! Regina, you should pay the price for what you have done!"


    "You should pay for the life of Simon!"


    "No! I didn''t!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "I really haven''t harmed anyone! Kieran, why don''t you


    want to believe me! Someone is setting me up!"


    When Regina wanted to say something else, the cold handcuffs were already cuffed on her wrists, and


    Keegan, who was wearing a uniform, spoke coldly, "Miss Wells, pleasee back to the police station


    with us and cooperate with the investigation!"

 Chapter 853 Forcing Freya

    Chapter 853 Forcing Freya


    Of course Regina didn''t want to go to the police station, she was a youngdy of the rich family, she


    always felt that if she went to the police station, she would have a stain on her life that could not be


    washed away.


    There is always a price to pay for making a mistake, and the police are too iron-faced to condone any


    criminal!


    When Freya opened her eyes, it was already sunrise.


    Kieran had obviously left the ward long ago.


    She felt really twisted. When he was around, she pretended to have amnesia and disliked him in all


    sorts of ways, and now that he was out, she actually started to miss him already.


    When she saw a note on the bedside table, Freya thought it was left by Kieran, but she didn''t expect it


    to be ced there by the two little ones.


    "Mummy, keep trying to pretend to have amnesia! We''re dying to see Daddy''s wife chase!"


    Looking at the note, Freya couldn''t help butugh out loud. Well, she thought she was quite a good


    actress, but she didn''t expect these two kids to see it.


    Freya rubbed the note over and over again, although Jaden and Ja didn''t say anything on it, she still


    felt so warm and fuzzy.


    She actually felt that God had really treated her well, she had indeed suffered a lot and been


    misunderstood, but God had given her the most understanding and lovely kids, and now she had a


    cute little baby inside her belly, and she was getting closer and closer to her goal of giving Kieran a


    basketball team!


    Freya did not know when Kieran would return, and fearing that he would see the note and find out


    about her pretending to have selective amnesia, she hastily tucked the note inside her pillow.


    Kiki is making millet porridge for Freya in the kitchen. Recently, Kieran has been staying here every


    day, and when he has to go out, Kiki wille over.


    Kiki is really good at cooking, the simplest millet porridge she made is extraordinarily delicious.


    Kiki was just about to feed Freya, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and Joanna, with


    herwyer, walked in aggressively.


    As soon as she saw Joanna''s appearance, Kiki knew that the visitor was not good, she shielded herself


    in front of Freya and spoke without being condescending, "Joanna, may I ask what you want to do here


    today?"


    "Freya, sign!"


    Without even looking at Kiki, Joanna walked over to Freya''s bedside.


    She winked at thewyer and he handed the document in his hand to Freya.


    "Freya, please sign this."


    When he saw the words "relinquish custody" on the agreement, Freya''s eyes suddenly went cold.


    She had always respected Joanna, and she could never have imagined that Joanna would ask her to


    give up custody of the two kids.


    The two little ones were born after all her hard work, so why should she give up custody of them?


    Is Regina''s rhetoric the only way to please Joanna?


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Freya spoke without shock, "Grandma, I don''t understand what you


    mean."


    "Freya, don''t pretend!" Joanna''s voice carried obvious dissatisfaction and an irresistible majesty, "Fine,


    since you''re pretending not to understand, then I''ll make it clear to you!"


    "Freya, the purpose of mying over to you today is simple, I want you to give up the custody of


    Jaden and Ja!"


    "Jaden and Ja are the children of our Fitzgerald family, our Fitzgerald family''s children should have


    the best upbringing and receive the best education! I definitely won''t allow a woman with a wrong heart


    to bring them up badly!"


    Kiki was still quite good-tempered, but after hearing these words from Joanna, she couldn''t bear it


    either.


    Joanna was clearly saying that Freya was the woman with the wrong heart!


    "Joanna, I would like to ask you a question, what does it mean to be a woman with a wrong heart?!"


    Kiki''s face was respectful, but there was a clear dissatisfaction in her voice, "I really don''t know how


    Freya''s heart is not right! Joanna, please enlighten me!"


    Joanna had already despised a woman like Kiki who had been abandoned and then married for the


    second time, and when she saw Kiki questioning her like that, her expression grew colder.


    "Freya, I''ll talk to you properly about how you''re not right-minded!"


    Joanna sat gracefully in a chair beside the bed, her chin slightly raised with a lofty pomp and


    circumstance.


    "First, you presume to seduce your husband''s brother!"


    "Second, Regina is pregnant with Simon''s child, they''re about to get married and you''re trying to


    sabotage them in every way possible!"


    "Third, in the wedding of Regina and Simon, you used unseemly means to force Simon to run away


    from the wedding!"


    "Freya, how can you be so shameless, especially a mother should set an example for her children. If


    you are so wrong-minded, how can Jaden and Ja grow up to be upright when they follow you?"


    Hearing these words of Joanna, Kiki snorted, she found that Joanna could really put any kind of crime


    on Freya.


    Freya had not gone to Kieran and Regina¡¯ wedding. Even if she had done so, what was wrong with


    her? Why should she stand by and watch her husband marry another woman?


    "Joanna, I don''t think you know Mr. Kieran Fitzgerald has regained his memory! He''s not Simon at all,


    he''s Kieran, Freya''s husband! Freya is right to be with him, and Regina is the mistress who has tried to


    ruin their rtionship time and time again!"


    "What a load of nonsense!"


    Joanna''s patience with Kiki had worn outpletely, she swept her a cold nce, her eyes then fell on


    Freya''s face with disdainful contempt.


    "It''s really true that things are divided by their own kind! Freya, you have such uncouth friend, how


    good can your character be? Freya, you must give up your custody of Jaden and Ja! I absolutely will


    not allow you to bring down the bloodline of our Fitzgerald family!"


    Freya could put up with Joanna scolding her, but she couldn''t put up with her belittling Kiki in such a


    way.


    In her heart, Kiki is self-sufficient, self-improvement, the proudest and noblest girl, how can she be a


    uncouth friend?


    She lifted her chin slightly, and on her exquisite face, there was indifferent mockery, "Grandma, you


    can¡¯t say that about Kiki! We have a clear conscience! Do we have to be ttered with words to be


    honest and noble?"


    "Grandma, I won''t give up custody of Jaden and Ja, ever!"


    "Freya, do you think I''m discussing with you?" Joanna''s voice was strong and pale, with a superior


    feeling of superiority, "I am ordering you! Freya, today, you have to sign this letter!"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 854 Separate Freya and the Kids

    Chapter 854 Separate Freya and the Kids


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Joanna ordered again in that condescending voice, "Freya, leave


    the country today! I have arranged the best hospital for you abroad, and from now on, don''t evene


    back!"


    She was banishing her to a foreign country so that she would never set foot in this familiarnd again.


    Freya knew if Joanna forced her to leave the country, it would be without Regina''s help. If she eded


    to Joanna''s request today, she would be killed by Regina''s people just before she set foot outside the


    country.


    She knew that if Kieran was here, he would protect her, he would not let anyone bully her, but now that


    he was not here, she could only protect herself.


    "Grandma, I won''t sign it, let alone leave the country." Freya met Joanna''s gaze and said word for


    word, "Jaden and Ja are my kids, and I won''t give them up to anyone!"


    "Grandma, I respect you and I don''t want to upset you, but honestly, your behaviour today is indeed


    unreasonable! Every child needs a mother, and you have no right to deprive Jaden and Ja of their


    right to enjoy their mother''s love!"


    "Freya, who are you calling unreasonable?!" Seeing that Freya disagree, Joanna''s face instantly turned


    white, she heaved the cane in her hand, and her gleaming eyes carried an undisguised disgust.


    "Freya, if you still consider yourself a mother, you shouldn''t have done what you did to deliberately


    injure yourself and ruin Simon and Regina''s wedding! You are the one who did not set an example, you


    are the one who is not qualified to take Jaden and Ja!"


    "Freya, our Fitzgerald family''s daughter-inw can only be the Wells family''s daughter. You want to ruin


    Regina and Simon''s rtionship? Dream on!"


    "Sign it!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Joanna, you are indeed unbelievable! I have already said that the person who is alive now is not


    Simon, but Kieran! He is Freya''s husband, why would she give him up to another woman!"


    Joanna stood up slowly, she was not as tall as Kiki, but the aura on her body was still towering over


    her.


    Seeing that Freya was so insensitive, she no longer had any semnce of patience and she ordered


    the bodyguards she had brought with her in a cold voice, "Send Freya to the ne!"


    The private jet has been prepared long ago, and Joanna ising over today so that the marriage


    between the two families will be free from any further worries!


    At Joanna''s order, the bodyguards came in and they were about to move Freya out of bed, despite the


    fact that she was still receiving an infusion.


    Kiki was so anxious, if Freya had been put on a private jet and exiled abroad, it would be as hard as


    hell for them to find her!


    She wanted to call Quinn, but even if she did, she was afraid that by the time he brought someone


    over, Freya would have already been escorted to Joanna''s private jet.


    She shielded herself in front of Freya and coldly shouted at the bodyguards, "Let go of Freya! Freya is


    still injured, if you make her hurt more, I will make you pay for it!"


    The bodyguards only obeyed Joanna''s orders, and they were oblivious to Kiki''s words, as they directly


    ripped off Freya''s infusion needle and carried her from the bed.


    "Let go! Let go of Freya!"


    Kiki tried to push the man away, but she couldn''t use much strength on her wrists and she couldn''t


    snatch Freya away from her.


    "Joanna, tell them to let go of Freya! What you are doing is against thew! If you take Freya abroad by


    force, I will definitely call the police! I''ll see how you''ll exin to the police!"


    The olddy didn''t take Kiki''s threat seriously, she had been through a lot of hardships to get to where


    she was today, she didn''t care to sacrifice a junior of bad character that she didn''t like in order to


    achieve her goals!


    Kiki shouted for help, but the doctors and nurses were away, and she shouted for a long time, but no


    one came to help.


    She rushed to the door and closed the door of the ward with deadly force, blocking it to prevent the


    bodyguards from taking Freya out.


    Seeing Kiki so insensitive, Joanna''s face was impatient to the extreme, she gave a wink to her


    bodyguard, and someone went to pull Kiki.


    "Let go of Kiki!" Freya saw a bodyguard ruthlessly catching Kiki''s wrist, and she couldn''t help but


    exim anxiously.


    She was really angry with Joanna for being so unreasonable and with some people with bad intentions


    for turning right and wrong in front of Joanna.


    She wanted to beat up the bodyguards who were helping her, but she was too wrapped up like a


    mummy to move, so she couldn''t beat up these angry bodyguards.


    Freya''s heart was panicked. She didn''t know where Kieran had gone, the private ne didn''t have a


    certain standby time like a passenger ne, after she was sent up, she would immediately leave the


    country, and she would really never be able to see him and the two little ones again!


    "Grandma, you can''t force me to leave the country! If Jaden and Ja knew that you forced me to


    leave the country, they wouldn''t forgive you!"


    Joanna''s expression froze as she thought of Jaden and Ja''s two lovely faces with their undisguised


    hatred for her written all over them, her chest seized up tightly, but in a sh, Joanna regained her


    previous coolposure.


    Her chin was slightly raised, with the superiority of matriarch, "Freya, you''re thinking too much, Jaden


    and Ja will only think it''s you who don''t want them and quietly leave the country alone!"


    "Get her out of here!"


    Kiki''s strength was limited, and with a sudden push, the bodyguard pushed her body hard to the


    ground, and with no longer the slightest hindrance in front of him, the bodyguard stepped forward and


    opened the door.


    Seemingly afraid that Kieran would return, the bodyguard carried Freya and directly trotted all the way


    to the lift.


    "Put down Freya! Put down Freya!"


    Having just fallen to the ground, Kiki''s ankle was twisted and she couldn''t care less about the pain on


    her ankle, she gritted her teeth and got up from the ground before continuing to go after Freya.


    "Joanna, tell them to put down Freya! You''re forcing Freya away, what''s the difference between you


    and robbers!"


    Freya tried to get off the bodyguard''s back, but she tried several times and failed.


    Kiki thought the best thing to do was to call the hospital reception desk for help, but she called several


    times in quick session, but no one answered the phone.


    As she was just about to call the police, the door to the lift was already open. If Freya was taken into


    the lift by them, it would really be irreversible!

 Chapter 855 Freya Cant be Our Daughter-in-law

    Chapter 855 Freya Can''t be Our Daughter-inw


    "Put down Freya! You can''t take Freya away!"


    Kiki tried to snatch Freya away, but two bodyguards held her up left and right, so she couldn''t move.


    As the lift door slowly opened, Kiki''s and Freya''s hearts sagged fast, but in a sh, their eyes rose


    again with lights.


    The people walking out of the lift were Patricia and Samuel!


    "What are you guys trying to do?!" Patricia couldn''t help but frown when she saw the bodyguards


    forcibly carrying Freya on their shoulders.


    Especially when she saw Joanna standing coldly at the side, Patricia''s brows knitted even more, "Mom,


    did you get these people here? Freya is still in hospital, what are you doing?!"


    Joanna did not expect that Patricia and Samuel would suddenlye over, and she could not help but


    feel weak in her heart.


    But thinking of all the things Freya had done, she instantly calmed down.


    She lifted her eyelids and coldly nced Freya, then she spoke to Patricia with a heavy sense of


    dissatisfaction, "Patricia, don''t tell me that you came to the hospital to visit Freya! She has done such a


    shameful thing, corrupting the family spirit of our Fitzgerald family, why do youe over to see her!"


    Patricia had always been a good daughter-inw, and she obeyed her mother-inw, but after hearing


    these words from Joanna, her face could not help but look pale.


    For the first time in her life, she contradicted her, "Mom, Freya is the best daughter-inw in our


    Fitzgerald family, how can you say that about her? Freya has only been wronged in our Fitzgerald


    family, how has she corrupted the family spirit of our Fitzgerald family?!"


    When Freya was so insensitive, Joanna was already angry enough, but now that Patricia dared to


    contradict her, she was even more furious, and she took a few hard breaths to make her chest heave


    less.


    "Patricia, she seduced her husband''s brother, ruined Regina and Simon''s wedding, and even


    deliberately injured herself in order to make Simon escape the marriage, how could our Fitzgerald


    family have such a shameless daughter-inw!"


    "This kind of daughter-inw who has no shame is not allowed to enter our family!"


    Patricia really loves Freya as her daughter, and after Kieran''s memory loss, she feels ashamed of


    Freya, so naturally she cannot bear to have Joanna say such things about her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    In her eyes, there was a clear dissatisfaction, "Mom, I really don''t know where you heard these words


    from! All I know is that Freya was injured to save me and Kieran, and if it wasn''t for Freya pushing us


    out of the way despite life, by now, Kieran and I would probably already be dead!"


    "What?!" Joanna couldn''t control her exim, "How is that possible! It''s obvious that she deliberately


    faked her injury to ruin Simon and Regina''s wedding!"


    "Mum, how could Freya have faked it on purpose when she was so badly injured! Who would be stupid


    enough to joke with their own lives!"


    When Patricia saw those bodyguards treating Freya so unreasonably, the me of anger in her heart


    burned brighter and brighter, "Mom, Freya is the savior of me and Kieran, if anything happens to her, I


    will never forgive myself!"


    Thinking of something she just learned from the news, Patricia continued, "Mom, also, in the future,


    please don''t say that Freya is shameless! Kieran has recovered his memory, he is Freya''s husband, I


    really don''t know what shamelessness Freya has in wanting to be with her husband!"


    It was only after watching the news that Patricia learned about Kieran''s recovered memory. She was


    furious at the thought that her son might have recovered his memory a long time ago, yet he had kept it


    from her.


    But now is not the time to get angry with Kieran, the most important thing is not to let Freya''s body get


    hurt twice.


    Seeing that the bodyguards were still holding Freya, Patricia was so angry that she pped her hand


    on it, "Send Freya back to the ward! If there is anything wrong with Freya''s body, I will not let you off the


    hook!"


    Those few bodyguards all knew Patricia, and they were quite afraid of Patricia''s angry appearance, but


    they were all from Joanna, and they didn''t dare to act rashly if Joanna didn''t speak up.


    When Patricia saw that the bodyguards were still frozen in ce, she was even more furious, "You


    didn''t hear me? Put Freya back!"


    The bodyguards looked at Joanna with a difficult face, they didn''t dare to do anything if the big boss


    didn''t say a word!


    "My wife said for you to put Freya back in the ward! You guys can''t hear her, can you?!" Samuel, who


    had been silent on the side was afraid that his own wife would be furious, so he hurriedly spoke up.


    When Patricia spoke, they could have disobeyed, but when Samuel had spoken, they dared not


    disobey.


    Seeing that there seemed to be some misunderstanding with Freya, Joanna did not insist on sending


    Freya to the private jet, she waved her hand at the bodyguards and they sent Freya back to the ward.


    Patricia hurriedly followed her, fearing that something might happen to Freya''s body, and was relieved


    to see that she was not hurt again.


    Because several people looked bad, the atmosphere in the ward was depressing.


    It was Joanna who spoke up first, breaking the unbearable silence. Her eyes were like torchlight as she


    stared at Patricia, "Patricia, what did you say? What do you mean Kieran has regained his memory?


    These kids are fooling around and you want to follow suit, don''t you!"


    "Mum, the person who died in the car ident, it was Simon."


    When she thought of Simon, Patricia''s eyes could not control the wetness, she took a deep breath


    before she could continue to speak, "Mom, just now Kieran held a press conference, he has done a


    gicparison, he is not Simon. He had his memories maliciously washed away and was


    hypnotised before, which is why he mistook himself for Simon."


    "Mum, our Simon can''te back!"


    Patricia had already known about Simon''s tragic death for a long time, but every time she thought of


    his death, she would still burst into tears.


    In this world, there is no greater sorrow than to see one''s child die, especially when one''s child died in


    such a tragic and unexined way.


    "What?!"


    Joanna stumbled violently, and even when Samuel held her up, she was still a little unsteady on her


    feet.


    It''s not that she is biased towards Simon, it''s just that she has taken a lot of effort to ept the death of


    one of her grandsons, and now that the person who died is suddenly Simon, she still can''t bear it.


    Patricia wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said word for word, "Mom, the person who


    died in the car ident was Simon. The one who survived was Kieran. So, there''s no problem for


    Freya to be with him!"


    Even though she tried to hold back, Patricia''s teeth were still chattering with hatred, and she really


    hated that she could not kill the person who killed her Simon!


    "How could this be! How could this happen ......" Joanna seemed to have aged several years in an


    instant. Suddenly, something urred to her and she eagerly opened her mouth to ask, "Patricia, you


    said that someone had washed away Kieran''s memory, who exactly designed all this?! Who on earth


    would want to harm our Fitzgerald family?!"

 Chapter 856 The Culprit is Regina

    Chapter 856 The Culprit is Regina


    "Mom, the biggest suspect is Regina."


    Patricia watched the whole farce in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, but because Regina was the child


    she watched grow up, until now, she still didn''t want to believe that she would do something like that.


    So, instead of saying that Regina was the culprit who set it all up, she said Regina was just the biggest


    suspect.


    Patricia hoped from the bottom of her heart that it was a misunderstanding and that someone else had


    done all this evil, after all, Regina was still carrying Simon''s child in her belly.


    She hadn''t expected Regina to get pregnant that way, which she really thought was ridiculous, but no


    matter how ridiculous it was, it was the only bloodline Simon had left in the world, and she hoped the


    baby would be okay.


    And Regina is the child''s real mother. If she really killed Simon, how will the child live in the world?


    She hoped that Regina could really be innocent!


    "What?!" Joanna was shocked, she grabbed Patricia''s hand in disbelief, "Patricia, what are you talking


    about?! The person who killed Simon is Regina?! Regina likes Simon so much, she ......"


    Thinking of something, Joanna closed her mouth abruptly.


    Seeming to see through what she was thinking, Patricia sighed softly, "Mom, we were confused by


    Regina, but now, I''ve sort of figured it out, Regina has liked Kieran since the beginning. She did all this,


    most likely, just to break up Freya and Kieran."


    "Mum, Regina was going to be engaged to Kieran, it was onlyter, when we found out that Jaden and


    Ja were Kieran''s children, that we made it possible for Kieran and Freya to be married."


    The shock on Joanna''s face still could not dissipate, and she sat back stiffly in her chair, her mouth


    open in disbelief.


    Her eyes wereplicated as she looked at Freya. She was not unreasonable, she had


    misunderstood Freya time and again, it was indeed her fault.


    There was regret in Joanna''s heart that she could not join the Wells family in marriage, but even if there


    was regret, now that the one who had proved to be alive was Freya''s husband, she could not forcefully


    break them up.


    Her eyelids were half lowered before Joanna slowly opened her eyes.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, it was I misunderstood you and made you suffer."


    Freya is not a person who is unforgiving, Joanna is an elder, even if there are some things that she has


    done a little too much, now, Joanna took the initiative to apologize to her, she can''t stick to it.


    She spoke without condescension, "Grandma, it''s okay, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    The anger in Kiki''s heart still could not bepletely relieved, what the hell misunderstanding! It''s


    obvious that this olddy is unreasonable, bullying Freya with her power!


    However, even if she was still upset, she would not continue to be angry with Joanna, for she did not


    want to make things difficult for Freya.


    "Get some rest and I wille back to see you some other time."


    The more Joanna thought about what she had just done, the more she felt that she had gone a little too


    far, she had no nerve to continue to stay in Freya''s ward, and with a heavy sigh, she walked outside


    the ward with her crutch.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When Patricia saw how many bandages were wrapped around Freya''s body, her heart ached, and she


    clutched Freya¡¯s hand, dropping tears.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I should not have been to Hunt County! If it wasn''t for me, you


    wouldn''t have been so badly injured!"


    "Mom, I''m fine, you don''t have to feel bad. I will be fine soon." Freya did not want Patricia to feel guilty


    and said softly tofort her.


    It was lucky that she and the baby in her belly were okay, if anything had happened to them, Patricia


    would never have forgiven herself.


    It was really hard for Patricia when Freya was injured, but this time, it was a blessing in disguise that


    Kieran had actually recovered his memory.


    Thinking about Freya''s selective memory loss, Patricia couldn''t help but sigh again.


    But it''s what Kieran deserved, who forgot about Freya for so long! Now, let that brat have a taste of


    oblivion too!


    Freya knew that Patricia actually had injuries on her body, so by definition, she should be in another


    hospital right now, so why would she suddenlye over today?


    With that in mind, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, why did youe over today? How is your


    recovery going?"


    "I just got a slight scratch, it''s fine!" Patricia thought of the reason she hade over today, and her


    beautiful and noble face wore an undisguised pride.


    "It was Jaden who asked me toe over today! He said he was unsure of himself when he saw that


    Joanna had had a private jet transferred over this morning and asked me toe over to have a


    check."


    The more Patricia thought about it, the more she felt that her precious grandson was smart. She had


    just heard Freya tell her the story of the incident, and if her grandson hadn''t asked her toe over,


    Freya might really have been sent abroad by Joanna.


    Patricia was smiling from ear to ear that her precious grandson was so cute. He must have inherited


    her good genes that make him so adorable!


    Freya''s body needed to recuperate properly. After chatting with her for a while, Patricia didn''t want to


    disturb her for too long, so she left the ward proudly holding the hand of Samuel.


    Freya felt that her ward was really quite lively, Patricia had just left and Jacob had evene over.


    Jacob had just returned from Europe, and when he saw Freya, who was wrapped up like a mummy, his


    face, which was full of fury, showed his murderous aura.


    He looked as if he would rush over to whoever had done Freya in, and cut that person to death by a


    thousand cuts.


    It was probably the thought that Freya was injured, that it was the earthquake, and that he could not go


    and fight it, that the fury on his face was not so heavy.


    Seeing Regina, Freya was also quite surprised, she had heard about his return to Europe, she really


    didn''t expect that he woulde back so soon.


    However, since he hade over, she could not throw him out.


    "Freya, how is it? Does it still hurt?"


    Jacob''s voice had always been cool and somewhat murderously cold, and he was not used to caring


    for others, so the words came out in an indescribably awkward way.


    "Mr. Wells, thank you for your concern, I''m fine."


    Freya''s phone rang, and she saw that it was a text message from Kieran, saying that he would be right


    back.


    Freya felt that it would definitely be awkward if Jacob and Kieran bumped into each other, and she was


    just about to say that she should let Jacob go back first, but he actually picked up an apple and peeled


    it.


    Freya swallowed back the words that were on her lips.


    Jacob was peeling an apple and definitely wanted an apple. She couldn''t be so petty that she wouldn''t


    even let him eat an apple.

 Chapter 857 Kieran Saw His Love Rival

    Chapter 857 Kieran Saw His Love Rival


    Besides, the way Jacob peeled the apple was really scary!


    Freya had to admit that Jacob was really exceptionally good looking, with sharp angles and an


    aristocratic air.


    But such a good-looking man, peeling an apple, did not look half as pleasing to the eye. Perhaps it was


    because he had too much murderous aura about him, as he peeled the apple in this way, it did not look


    like an apple, but rather like a bloody human head.


    She was afraid that if she said something inappropriate, he would grab her head and use it as an


    apple, peeling it for fun.


    Freya was so shocked by this thought in her mind that she shook her head hard, but the bloody head


    inside her mind still lingered.


    The moment she was lost in thought, a piece of apple, cut into small pieces, was handed to her mouth,


    "Eat apple, it''s good for your health."


    Freya subconsciously shook her head.


    But before she could refuse, the piece of apple was already in her mouth. Suddenly, she only felt a chill


    on her body, and when she raised her head, she just met Kieran''s dark and inscrutable eyes.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why are here again?" After thinking about it, Freya still decided to swallow the piece of


    apple first, but, not knowing whether she was too excited to face Kieran, or too weak, or something else


    was going on, the piece of apple unexpectedly choked in her throat, unable to get up or down, which


    was indescribably ufortable.


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya coughed hard and the apple remained stubbornly blocked in her throat. Jacob could see the


    difference and patted her back thoughtfully to help her smooth her breath.


    Originally, Kieran''s face was already unpleasant enough when he saw Jacob feeding Freya an apple,


    but now that Jacob had the audacity to pat her on the back, his face grew darker.


    "Mr. Wells, I will take care of my wife, you can go back."


    Kieran dered ownership and generally sat on the edge of the bed, gently helping Freya to smooth


    out her breath, and when he gave his expulsion order, Jacob''s face was not half embarrassed.


    He got up, a cheetah-like light surging in his eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please move aside, I have to feed


    Freya an apple."


    Hearing this from Jacob, Freya coughed even harder.


    Moreover, the look in Mr. Fitzgerald''s eyes was so terrible and frightening, although he didn''t speak, it


    was as if she could hear the sound of his sneering.


    Freya, if you dare to eat the apples fed by Jacob, I''ll break your legs!


    The cold wind swished in Freya''s heart, the Mr. Fitzgerald who had recovered his memory was so


    unlovely, he was always talking about breaking her legs at every turn, he didn''t know how to be


    considerate of the patients at all!


    Although her heart was iparably sorrowful, in order not to have her legs broken, Freya still said to


    Jacob with a light smile, "Mr. Wells, you are so busy...¡±


    Before she could finish those words, she had already been cut off by Jacob, "I am not busy!"


    Freya had the sense to keep quiet, well, he had said he was not busy, if she kept kicking him out, it


    would look like she was being pretentious.


    Freya cleared her throat, since Mr. Wells wouldn''t leave, then she would drive Mr. Fitzgerald away. Mr.


    Fitzgerald kept looking at her with eyes like he wanted to break her legs, she was bitter in her heart.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why don''t you go back first, you''re so busy ......"


    Kieran did not say anything, he threw a look full of threats, Freya then had the sense to shut her mouth.


    Well, since they were all going to be stuck here, then be silent!


    Jacob''s apple peeling looks oddly intimidating, but he''s pretty good at it.


    In the blink of an eye, he had cut the peeled apple and he forked a piece of apple to Freya''s mouth,


    "Freya, have you ever heard of a saying?"


    "What?" Freya asked subconsciously.


    "An apple a day keeps the doctor away." Jacob said, "So you need to eat more apples, it''s good for you


    and the baby in your belly."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Naturally, Freya knew that eating apples was quite good for her body, plus this apple was already in her


    mouth and it was rude for her to spit it out, so she could only swallow it.


    Jacob was obviously addicted to feeding her apples, shoving one piece after another into her mouth,


    and she chewed and swallowed them so hard that she couldn''t even stop him from continuing to feed


    her apples.


    Kieran''s handsome face was so dark. He was his husband, but Freya ignored him, which upset him.


    Are apples that good?


    She used to say that he was better than all the delicacies in the world!


    Now she is just eating an apple and leaving him behind!


    Realising that he was less important than an apple, Kieran was even more depressed. He felt that he


    had to do something to let this woman know whether he or this apple was more important!


    The arrogant man was about to have a fit, but he only felt a chill on his lips and a piece of apple, which


    had been brought to his mouth.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you try a piece of apple too."


    He didn¡¯t want the apple peeled by Jacob!


    The arrogant man grunted through clenched teeth, unwilling to eat the apple peeled by his love


    interest, but seeing Freya''s hands, he swallowed the piece of apple in one bite.


    He had to say, the apples his woman feeds him are just delicious!


    Freya had just picked up the fork to feed Kieran an apple, really with the intention of pleasing him,


    mainly because his face was really horrible and she didn''t want her poor leg to suffer.


    Seeing that his face instantly eased up after eating the apple, Freya couldn''t help but give herself credit


    for her intelligence.


    See, Kieran is just craving for apples, and he happy now after having the apple!


    Jacob came to the hospital this time just to show his presence in front of Freya. After all, Freya had


    selective amnesia and this was the best opportunity for him to take advantage of the situation.


    He was just about to make a big move to get Freya to kick Kieran out, but his mobile phone rang.


    It was Walter who called, telling him to go back immediately, that he had something important to


    discuss.


    Jacob had already watched the morning news and he had a general idea of what was going on. He felt


    that Regina deserved it, but he had always respected Walter and still rushed to the vi.


    With his number one love interest gone, Kieran was instantly in a much more rxed mood. The


    corners of his lips lifted cheerfully, but Joshua walked in with arge bouquet of red roses in her hands.

 Chapter 858 Steal His Woman

    Chapter 858 Steal His Woman


    Kieran pulled long his face..


    Although he could already tell that Freya was pretending to forget about him, the love interest still gave


    him a strong sense of crisis.


    One by one, they are all waiting to steal his woman!


    What made Kieran''s mood even more unpleasant was that when Joshua reached the door, he realized


    that this time he was not the only one who came over, there was also Stephen who was holding an


    even more exaggerated bouquet of red roses.


    He was sadly allergic to pollen!


    Even though he was allergic to pollen, Kieran was still able to sit by the bed without moving. He raised


    his face coldly, and his cold, austere eyesight was like a thorn in Joshua and Stephen''s bodies.


    Joshua and Stephen rather tacitly felt that the temperature in this ward was a bit low, but both of them


    were focused on Freya and did not notice Kieran''s murderous eyes.


    Joshua had not yet seen the morning news, he put the roses aside and looked at Freya with


    undisguised heartache in his eyes, "Freya, how do you feel now? Does it still hurt? I''m sorry, I should


    have gone with you to Hunt County, don''t worry, I''ll protect you well from now on."


    Freya, "......"


    She seems to have made it clear to Joshua, okay? When did she need his protection? Joshua is really


    overflowing with heroism.


    Freya smiled somewhat awkwardly, "Joshua, thank you for your concern, I''m fine now, you don''t need


    to worry about it."


    "Fairy Freya, get well soon! When you get better, I''ll treat you and Jaden and Ja to a big meal


    together!" Stephen is now treating Freya with pure friendship. Kieran has recovered his memory, how


    dare he plot against Freya again!


    But he is a man who like to piss Kieran off..


    "Fairy Freya, do you like the flowers I gave you? My Fairy Freya is even better than the most beautiful


    roses!"


    Stephen had wanted to say a few more words, but when Kieran''s stern gaze swept over him, he had


    the sense to shut his mouth for a moment.


    He nced sadly at Kieran and silently cursed Kieran in his mind.


    Kieran forbade him to praise Violet, so he praised himself.


    With this in mind, Stephen said with a smile, "Fairy Freya, take a look at me! How about my new


    hairstyle? Isn''t it more handsome?"


    Originally, Freya hadn''t really noticed Stephen''s new hairstyle, and it was only after hearing this from


    him that she noticed the so-called new hairstyle he had changed.


    It was half red and half purple, is he here for augh?!


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched hard, to be honest, she really couldn''t appreciate Stephen''s


    fashion, she still found ck hair more pleasant.


    Having not received anypliments from Freya, Stephen couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Fairy Freya,


    is my new hairstyle particrly handsome?"


    Freya looked at Stephen, speechless.


    Freya was a kind person, she couldn''t bear to hurt Stephen''s heart, after being slightly torn for a


    moment, she still spoke, "I think you are quite handsome!"


    Being praised by the fairy he had been thinking about, Stephen was so happy.


    He dashed off his red and purple hair and felt he was handsome.


    Stephen was happy, but after hearing Freya''s words, Kieran''s handsome face waspletely


    darkened.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    What she likes is this red with purple hue? What a bad taste!


    Kieran''s heart was upset, but he could not vent on his beloved girl, so he could only abuse Stephen.


    Stephen felt that he had reached a new height of handsomeness, and even had the guts to provoke


    Kieran, "Kieran, did you hear that? My Fairy Freya said that I am so handsome! Haha, I am the most


    handsome man in my Fairy Freya''s heart!"


    "Stephen!" The corners of Kieran''s lips were slightly curled up.


    Stephen''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously grabbed his heart to avoid it from jumping out


    of his chest in shock.


    "Kieran, why are you calling my name?!"


    Kieran spoke coolly, "I just thought that you could be more handsome."


    Stephen was just about to ask how he could be more handsome, but Kieran''s cold voice came into his


    ears again, "Well, breaking your legs will make you more handsome!"


    Stephen''s heart thumped, hell, after Kieran regained his memory, his ferocity level went up a notch, he


    couldn''t let his legs be broken by the tyrant!


    When Stephen saw that Kieran had moved his muscles and was not joking with him, he rushed outside


    the ward.


    Funny, the most handsome thing on his body is his long legs, how can he cheat on little girls when they


    are broken!


    "Fairy Freya, I''lle back to see you some other day!" After saying these words, Stephen had


    After Stephen left, Kieran''s face looked slightly better, while Joshua''s face, however, instantly sank.


    He hadn''t watched the morning news and didn''t know about the fact that the man in front of him wasn''t


    actually Simon.


    He just felt pity for Freya. He had not believed her when she had rejected him on the pretext that she


    liked Simon, and now, seeing Kieran''s threats against Stephen, he felt even more that she must have


    been deeply persecuted by him, trapped in the palm of the devil and unable to escape.


    Even the child in her womb was forced by the devil to be conceived.


    Simon wants to marry and have children with Regina while forcing Freya. How inhuman!


    Men, by nature, are prone to heroism, and when faced with the woman they love, they are even more


    prone to heroism.


    Joshua decided that no matter what, he would save the girl he liked from the clutches of the devil!


    Joshua stepped forward, clutched Freya''s hand hard, "Freya, don''t worry, when you get better, I will


    take you out of here, all those who have bad intentions will be unable to bully you again!"

 Chapter 859 Disable Her

    Chapter 859 Disable Her


    Kieran''s biting gaze fell on Joshua''srge hand.


    What did he mean by all those with bad intentions?!


    Was Joshua trying to steal his wife right in front of him?


    As far as he was concerned, Joshua was the one with the real bad intentions! He''s always trying to


    steal his Wife?


    His hand pressed coldly against Joshua''s wrist, and he spoke without a trace of warmth, "Let go!"


    Kieran actually wanted to break Joshua''s wrist directly, but he was afraid that Freya would dislike him


    for being cruel, so he suppressed this impulse.


    The aura on Kieran''s body made it a bit difficult for Joshua to breathe, but he still spoke with a clear


    and awe-inspiring voice, without being condescending, "No!


    "Simon, the one who should let go is you!" Joshua lifted his face, and his warm eyes were tinted with a


    strong sharpness, "If it wasn''t for you hurting Freya again and again, could she have been injured?!"


    "Simon, some media reports said that she got injured because she went to save you, I really don''t


    believe it!"


    "I''m afraid, Freya''s bruises are all caused by you, right? How can you beat a woman!"


    Freya looked at Joshua with a dumbfounded face, how could she not know thatJoshua had such a rich


    imagination?


    Even if Mr. Fitzgerald had crippled Joshua, he couldn''t have touched a little finger of hers! This, she still


    believed in Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Although Freya is still quite angry with Kieran, she is a protective person by nature, and she really can''t


    let her man be described as a psychologically twisted demon who abuses women.


    She cleared her throat and was just about to speak to exin, but she heard Joshua say again,


    "Forcing Freya over and over again, even though she is pregnant with your child, you are still violent


    towards her.


    Freya looked at Joshua worriedly, she was really afraid that Joshua would be beaten up by the


    ferocious Mr. Fitzgerald!


    "Ahem, Joshua ......"


    "Freya, you don''t need to be afraid! I''m a man, I deserve to protect the woman I love, don''t worry, I


    won''t let this demon continue to bully you!"


    Joshua''s sense of justice was overwhelming, he met Kieran''s gaze without fear, and said word by


    word, "Simon, in the future, I won''t give you the chance to bully Freya again, unless you step over my


    dead body!"


    Joshua, aren''t you afraid that if you piss off Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ll really turn into a corpse?


    Unfortunately, Freya''s words did not have a chance to be spoken, Joshua said to her, "Freya, it''s my


    fault for letting this demon bully you before, but from now on, I will never let go of your hand again!"


    "Freya, I don''t believe that you will sincerely be with a demon that has been violent to you time and


    time again, Freya, trust me, with me, the demon won''t be able to hurt you again!"


    "Joshua, you misunderstand, I got injured because ......"


    "Freya, I know you will say that the injuries you have had have nothing to do with this demon, I know he


    has threatened you time and time again and you are afraid of him, but with me, you can stop being


    afraid of him."


    "I will protect you, with my life!"


    Freya''s mouth was slightly open, now, she really didn''t know what to say to Joshua, she couldn''t figure


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    out why Joshua was so stubborn.


    She admitted that when Mr. Fitzgerald was ck-faced, he was really scary, like he wanted to eat


    people, but she had known Mr. Fitzgerald for so long, she had never seen him eat people, but Joshua


    was like saying Mr. Fitzgerald was a beast!


    Kieran''s face was unpleasant, he stared at Joshua sharply.


    He hooked his lips andughed coldly, the air around him condensed into ice in an instant, "Joshua,


    you are thinking too much, there is really no need for you to worry about my wife''s affairs!"


    Seeing that Joshua was still stubbornly holding onto Freya''s hand, he ordered coldly once more, "Let


    go!"


    Of course Joshua was not willing to let go, especially when he heard the word wife in Kieran''s mouth,


    the smile at the corner of his lips was full of sarcasm.


    "Simon, your wife should be Regina, between Freya and you, there is no half rtionship!"


    "Simon, although you and I are both men, I can''t stand this kind of behavior of yours of marrying


    Regina and having children while still hogging Freya! I''m ashamed of you!"


    The more Joshua spoke, the more Kieran wanted to break his legs, Freya deliberately pretended to


    forget him, just to be angry with him and Regina, and Joshua did his best to destroy his and Freya''s


    rtionship!


    "Joshua, I repeat, Freya is my wife! I am Kieran!"


    "Simon, I don''t care if you''re schizophrenic or hypochondriac, please don''t pester Freya again!"


    Joshua didn''t believe a word of what he said. Of course, when he found out about the gic matching


    he had done, he still didn''t believe that the living one was Kieran.


    Sometimes, preconceptions are really hard to change.


    In his mind, Simon was a psychologically twisted demon who was incapable of doing anything, so


    naturally, he decided that this so-called gicparison was his way of doing whatever he could to


    dominate Freya!


    Joshua tired of not wanting to talk to Kieran anymore, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and took


    out a ring from inside his pocket.


    "Freya, I know, today''s proposal is too hasty, and you have also rejected me, but I still want to say ,


    Freya, marry me! For the rest of your life, I will always and forever treat you well!"


    Freya was really stunned by Joshua!


    After being dumbfounded for a while, she came back to her senses, "Joshua, get up, between me and


    you, it''s really impossible, you ......"


    Joshua, however, did not have the slightest intention to get up, he stubbornly maintained the pious


    posture of kneeling on one knee, and his eyes were heart-thumpingly pious.


    The sparkling diamond that glistens in the sunlight was like his crystalline, radiant eyes.


    "Freya, marry me and give me a chance to take care of you, okay?"

 Chapter 860 Mr. Fitzgerald Please Behave Yourself

    Chapter 860 Mr. Fitzgerald Please Behave Yourself


    As if afraid that Freya would refuse, without waiting for her answer, Joshua said in a hurry, "Freya, you


    don''t need to worry about the children, I will treat Jaden and Ja very well, I will not be selfish to let


    you abort the child. Your children are my children, I will treat them as if they were my own."


    "So Freya, marry me and you don''t have to worry about anything, I will make you the happiest woman


    in the world."


    Joshua''s words are so moving, and coupled with this aura of his, he was like a prince whoes on a


    white horse, one can hardly refuse.


    However, Joshua''s words were as harsh to Kieran''s ears.


    Joshua really thinks he''s dead, doesn''t he?


    How can his children call someone else''s father!


    Freya did not hear clearly what Joshua saidter, now, she could only see Kieran¡¯s dark face.


    Freya''s heart trembled vigorously, and after that, she instantly felt that she was useless, she was now


    pretending to have selective amnesia, why should she care about his face!


    Since it is selective amnesia, she should now feel free to pursue her love.


    But, it would not be Joshua.


    Freya gave an ufortable dryugh, seeing that Joshua was actually going to put the ring on her


    finger, she took her hand away, "Joshua, sorry, I really can''t ept your proposal."


    "Joshua, we are just friends now, this sudden proposal of yours, I ......"


    "Freya, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry, I was too hasty, we haven''t even have a rtionship and I


    asked you to marry me, I was abrupt. Freya, I can¡¯t wait, let''s take our time."


    Freya looked at Joshua in a daze, how could he always have the ability to misinterpret her meaning?


    "Joshua, you misunderstood, I didn''t ept your proposal, not because I thought you were too eager, I


    just don''t like you." Freya did not want to make Joshua misunderstand, and hurriedly exined to him.


    Joshua is indeed quite good, but since she can not give him the equivalent return, she is not qualified


    to hang on to him.


    Once again rejected by Freya in a straightforward manner, Joshua was lost.


    He looked at Freya withpassion, "Freya, I know you are being forced to not dare to chase your


    true love, but believe me, I can guard my own beloved woman, and I will not let the devil bully you


    again!"


    Subconsciously, Freya wanted to say that Mr. Fitzgerald was not a demon, he was the man she loved


    most in her life.


    However, thinking that she was still pretending to have some kind of selective memory loss, she forced


    herself to swallow the words back.


    If she said something like that, her pretending to have memory loss would be aplete bust!


    How could she be so easily fooled when she had managed to y her acting so well!


    "Joshua, you really think too much, I am not forced by anyone, I am doing very well now, I like my life


    now. Joshua, thank you foring to see me today, I also hope that you will meet a better woman and


    live a happy life."


    Seeing Freya rejecting Joshua so decisively, Kieran''s face was instantly sprinkled with sunshine.


    His woman, who only has him in her heart, certainly won''t ept Joshua!


    "Freya, I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings for me!" Joshua stubbornly tried to grab Freya''s


    hand, but Kieran was quicker than he was, he shielded himself in front of Freya, blocking her from view


    in the slightest, so Joshua did not grab Freya''s hand, but grabbed Kieran''s hand instead.


    "Freya, you ......"


    Joshua was about to say more, but he suddenly noticed that he was grasping a pair of men''s hands,


    and instantly his heart gave a bad chill, and his impression of Kieran got a little worse.


    The devil! Murderous demons!


    Not only did he bully her beloved little girl, he also blocked his beloved girl from pursuing her true love,


    how can such a person be so hical?


    Kieran didn''t notice the resentment in Joshua''s heart, and as soon as he wrapped Freya into his arms,


    he kissed her lips.


    Only after kissing to his heart''s content did Kieran let go of Freya, "Joshua, my wife and I have a lot of


    important things to do, it''s not convenient for you to watch here."


    Why does this sound so impure?!


    Freya covered her face, although she would not ept Joshua, but it was really humiliating that Kieran


    said such words in front of outsiders!


    Freya coughed ufortably, "Joshua, go back first, you''re so busy, don''t waste time on me again in


    the future!"


    Looking at Freya, who was urgently giving him the expulsion order, Joshua suddenly realized a very


    serious problem, as if, it was not because she was forced by the devil''s threat that she was unwilling to


    ept him, but, rather, she really did not like him.


    Even though the thought had vaguely shed through his mind, Joshua was still reluctant to believe it.


    So he preferred to delude himself by hypnotising himself that Freya had been forced by the devil and


    that he had to save her! If only he could help her escape the clutches of the devil, she would see the


    good in him!


    "Joshua, I''m a bit tired, I''ll rest first, so I won''t see you off."


    "Freya, I''ll go back first, I''lle back to see you another day." Joshua was upset after repeatedly


    being given an expulsion order by Freya, he coldly swept a nce at Kieran, then quickly walked


    outside the ward.


    As soon as Joshua left, Kieran no longer had any scruples and wanted to give his beloved girl a kiss.


    Before he could touch Freya''s lips, she had already covered her mouth, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please behave


    yourself, I don''t know you!"


    She stared at Kieran with a defensive face, as if, he was some kind of beast with bad intentions, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Joshua is not my cup of tea, and you are even less so. I think I''ve said it before, I like good-


    looking people, sorry, Mr. Fitzgerald, I really don¡¯t think you are good-looking!"


    "Also, I''m not a fan of your short body, so please don''t hang around in front of me in the future, you are


    so ugly that I have to wash my eyes!"


    Freya¡¯s words were harsh, that Kiki can''t even stand it.


    Kiki silently rolled her eyes, if Mr. Fitzgerald was short, then all the men in the world would be short and


    ugly!


    Kiki did not want to continue listening to Freya''s nonsense, she put her lunch on the dining table and


    silently walked out of the ward, not forgetting to close the door for them as she left.


    Being called a short body, Kieran was really a bit sad, "Freya, I''m sad that you dislike me so much."


    With that, he half lowered his eyelids as if he was in real distress.


    Freya looked at Kieran with a dumbfounded face, is he being pampered? He looked so heartbreaking,


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    should she coax him?

 Chapter 861 You Don’t Want Me

    Chapter 861 You Don¡¯t Want Me


    Freya stretched out her arm, just wanting to coax the pitiful looking man properly, but before her hand


    could touch him, she realised a very serious problem.


    She''s still acting out selective amnesia!


    If she had hugged him, all her disguise would have been ruined!


    Mr. Fitzgerald was ying a trick, she absolutely had to hand on, or it was really too humiliating for a


    woman!


    With this in mind, Freya sat upright, her eyes clear and cold, as if,pletely unaware of how upset he


    was.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s there to be upset about?"


    When Freya saw that Kieran was still pretending, she couldn''t help but feel ufortable!


    Did he not know that she had never had any resistance to his beauty?!


    To pretend to be pathetic when he was so good looking is clearly an improper way to force her to


    Freya raised her chin arrogantly, she kept telling herself that she must have a backbone, she must


    never be charmed by Mr. Fitzgerald''s gorgeous face and lose her soul.


    To prove that she was a girl with a backbone, Freya coldly hooked her lips and also followed Kieran''s


    frightening pattern of a cold smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald, has anyone ever told you? It''s really disgusting when


    you pretend to be sad!"


    Disgusting?


    Kieran''s expression stiffened and the veins on his forehead jutted out, how dare she call him


    disgusting?


    What''s so girly about him?


    Although Kieran is very good-looking, his looks are not even remotely simr to those of a woman.


    Not only that, but his body is filled with a strong masculine aura, and his years of military service have


    made him very manly and hormonal.


    He was indeed pretending to be sad just now, because before he came to the hospital, he quickly


    flipped through the "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" that Bradley hadpiled for him.


    One of the most important tips in "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" is that men should show proper


    weakness in order to inspire morepassion from women.


    He is such a proud man, he is not really used to showing weakness and pretending to be pitiful or


    anything, but in order to get Freya''s pity, he did it.


    He didn''t expect him to y the pity game so hard, but instead of getting pity, he was disgusted!


    This woman did not y out of rules!


    Being disliked as a sissy by the woman he loved, Kieran was really upset, and as it was a matter of a


    man''s dignity, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know anything.


    When Kieran is sad, he does not like to shout, but sits quietly where he is. Those dark eyes are as


    deep as the sea, and every drop of water in the sea carries a heavy sorrow and sadness, that look is


    simply more pitiful than an abandoned puppy, so people cannot help but want to soothe the sadness


    between his brows.


    After a long time, he finally spoke, "Freya, do you really think I''m a pussy?"


    His voice was very soft and light, but it seemed to be tinged with ayer of the heaviest watery mist,


    which, with one push, was all capable of turning into refreshingly cool raindrops.


    Listening to Kieran''s words, Freya suddenly felt that she had sinned deeply, she felt that she was going


    to hurt Mr. Fitzgerald to the point of tears!


    How can a man as reserved and unparalleled as Mr. Fitzgerald cry!


    She just called him a pussy, what a sin!


    Freya could no longer control the motherly love that was flooding her heart, she reached out her hand


    and patted Kieran''s shoulder like a puppy, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t feel bad, in fact, you''re not girly at all,


    you''re very manly! Yes, you''re really manly!"


    "Freya, what did you just call me?!"


    Freya was just about to withdraw her hand, but it was already clutched tightly by Kieran. Reflecting on


    what she had just said, she realised that in her haste, she had shouted out her mouth.


    "Freya, just now you called me Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Kieran''s eyes were burning as he stared at Freya, he didn''t give her any chance to dodge at all before


    he tightly embraced her into his arms and sealed her mouth with force.


    "Freya, stop being angry with me, and stop pretending to forget about me, it makes me feel bad inside."


    Freya protested with round eyes!


    But she knew in her heart that even if she said that, he wouldn''t believe her.


    Both Jaden and Ja could see that this so-called selective memory loss of hers was faked, and as


    smart as he was, how could he not see it!


    She couldn''t push away this warm embrace, but Freya was still so angry in her heart.


    She red at him like an angry little beast, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I hate you! You''ve forgotten about me and


    you always bully me!"


    She was so sad that he had forgotten her, and she wanted to give him a taste of the sadness of being


    forgotten, but unfortunately she was so bad at acting that she hadn''t even done her best.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have forgotten about you, let alone bullied you and made you


    sad."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re really bad! You don''t believe you''re my man, and you break up with me at every


    turn!"


    "You still don''t want our children! You said that even if I were pregnant with the child in my belly, you


    would only send him to hell! Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so bad, so bad, you make it really hard for me!"


    "And you''re going to father the child in Regina''s belly! You''re going to marry Regina! If you like Regina


    so much, why are you still here? Go to her!"


    The more she said, the angrier she became, the more aggrieved she became, and her eyes couldn''t


    help but get wet.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you know how sad I felt inside when you and Regina got married and you didn''t


    want me anymore!"


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I was blind not to recognise you, in future, I will never let you


    shed tears again."


    Kieran lovingly wiped away the tears at the corner of Freya''s eyes, he was cold by nature, not to


    mention other people''s tears, even if they were bleeding, he wouldn''t frown.


    But Freya was different. Her tears made his heart ache so much that he could not breathe.


    It made him hate that he could not, give her his heart and his life to show her how much he liked her.


    "Freya, I know that I broke up with you and I''m going to marry Regina, which broke your heart. But I


    would break up with you so decisively just because I like you too much. Even if I thought I was Simon, I


    couldn''t control myself and fell in love with you."


    "Because I like you so much that I''m that jealous with myself."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Freya, I really love you so much!"


    The words of Mr. Fitzgerald were really moving, Freya was not angry anymore.


    But thinking of something, she still coldly pushed him away, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you seem to have broken


    up with me, so in future, don''t hug me!"

 Chapter 862 Chase After His Wife

    Chapter 862 Chase After His Wife


    Freya''s head was proudly raised high, the man who loves to break up should bear the consequences


    of breaking up!


    She''s easy to be coaxed, but not easy to be chased, and for a man who has broken up with her, she


    should not go back to him!


    She thought that if she said that, Kieran would have to be very anxious, and used all means to chase


    her back.


    But he was not the least bit self-conscious about being disliked, and he tightened his arms around her.


    "Freya, I prefer to be married to you. Freya, you are my wife, in this life, I will never let go of you again!"


    Freya, "......" Could this man be any more shameless? He was determined not to admit that they were


    husband and wife before, but now he''s taking this advantage!


    She still wanted to dislike Kieran , but this shameless man was so cute that she couldn''t afford to push


    him away.


    She nestled in his arms like a kitten, her heart sweet, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve recovered your memory, I


    feel so happy, it''s like a dream."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, pinch me and let me see if I''m dreaming or not."


    Being held in his arms like this, Freya really had a particrly surreal feeling, she was really afraid that


    everything was just a clear dream for her.


    After waking up from the dream, he still broke up with her decisively and wanted to marry Regina,


    saying something like, "Freya, I think you''re dirty!¡±


    She was truly terrified that she would go back to the time that had caused her heart to ache to the point


    of despair.


    Freya''s words made Kieran''s heart ache. How could he not understand what was in her mind? She had


    forgiven him easily, but that did not mean that he had brought her too little harm.


    On the contrary, he had brought her so much hurt.


    From the initial reunion, he trampled her dignity underfoot, he called her dirty, and even, he smashed a


    pile of notes hard in her face.


    He had lost count of the number of mean and cruel words he had said to her, and now, each one, like a


    knife, had stabbed him hard in the heart.


    She had said he would regret it if he treated her so badly.


    At the time, his words were contemptuous and dismissive, and he said he would not regret it.


    But now, he regretted it, but unfortunately, there is every medicine under the sky, but no medicine for


    regret.


    He had kissed Regina in front of her, he had spoken of his intimacy with Regina in front of her, he had


    used Regina to hurt her feeling again and again, at that time, when he saw her miserable white face,


    his heart was more or less happy with revenge, now, he only felt his heart was aching.


    In his life, his greatest dream was to give his beloved girl a long life of peace and happiness. But he


    had hurt her feelings so badly.


    He had also, cruelly, forced her to take morning pills!


    Although he didn''t know about her pregnancy at the time, he did say that if she was pregnant, he would


    send that baby to heel!


    He was a jerk.


    Kieran hugged Freya tighter, and offered his most devout soul to her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, pinch me!"


    Kieran couldn''t pinch Freya, so he pinched himself hard, "Freya, I pinched myself and it hurts, so, it''s


    not a dream now."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not dreaming! I''m really not dreaming!" Freya smiled with arched eyebrows, "Great,


    I''m not dreaming! Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve really recovered your memory!"


    Freya also hugged him hard, the smile on her face brighter than the brightest sunshine, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you recovered your memory, it is so good."


    From then on, she no longer had to bear his cold face again and again, let alone hide in a corner,


    helpless and lonely, after he had broken up with her in a decisive manner.


    She needn''t worry even more that he will take Regina in his arms with deep affection and say to her,


    Freya, you make me sick!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Freya felt that just hugging him hard like this was not enough to express her inner joy, she also wanted


    to kiss him.


    However, thinking of her mummified appearance, she finally suppressed such thoughts.


    Just now she had been disgusted with his ugliness, in fact, now she was even uglier, and who could


    kiss a mummy!


    Unless, of course, that person really does have an uncanny taste.


    The next second, Kieran kissed on her lips.


    Well, even with Kieran''s strange taste, she really likes him so much.


    Freya really wanted to let this kissst forever. As she was immersed in this loving reunion, Kieran''s


    low, husky voice rang out in the air.


    "Freya, don''t ever joke with your body again! Even if I die, you will not let yourself be hurt even a little


    bit!"


    "Freya, from now on you must not have another man in your heart! You must not go on a blind date


    with another man! Never ept another man''s proposal of marriage again!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll break your legs!"


    Freya, "......"


    Well, Mr. Fitzgerald is really not a romantic man, when they were kissing, he said he would break her


    legs, how can he be so cruel!


    But no matter how cruel he was, she loved him, with her sou.


    Kieran was happy the Freya chose to ept her. He really wanted to hug his wife every day.


    Freya''s body recovered quite well, Kieran''s cooking skills are improving by leaps and bounds, and now


    he''s even starting topete with Kiki for favor, afraid that Kiki will charm her precious wife''s heart


    away and take the initiative to snatch back the heavy responsibility of cooking.


    It is said in Secret Book of Wife Chasing that to capture a woman''s heart, one must first capture her


    stomach. His goal is to charm his wife into a frenzy with his cooking skills.


    Freya was not charmed by his cooking skills, but she was actually fattened up by him.


    Freya was too thin before, so it was just right to gain some weight.


    Kieran is very happy with her current appearance, but Freya is always worried that she will be a


    fat ball, so she dislikes all kinds of his cooking, but in the end, she cannot resist thepulsion of


    delicious food and eats all kinds of food.


    After feeding Freya dinner, Kieran was just about to deal with some papers, but his mobile phone rang.


    The person who called him over was Bradley, who said that Regina had been bailed back from the


    police station by the Wells family.


    Kieran''s eyes were awe-inspiring. His brother had died a tragic death, and he had to take revenge!


    Even Regina had the protection of the Wells family, tonight, he must make Regina pay the price!

 Chapter 863 Eaten by a Fish

    Chapter 863 Eaten by a Fish


    Fabian had also heard about Regina being taken back by the Wells family, so he dragged Bradley with


    him and rushed to the Wells family''s vi.


    It was quite a coincidence that when Fabian went over there, Kieran arrived just in time. The three of


    them looked at each other and headed inside the Wells family vi together.


    The Fitzgerald¡¯s and the Well¡¯s have a lot of business dealings, and between the Wells and the Pryce¡¯s,


    there are inextricable ties. When a few of theme over, the Wells family''s maids naturally cannot


    stop them.


    Fabian was really angry, although he grew up with Regina, when he thought that Simon was about to


    wake up but died a tragic death at her hands, he wished to kill Regina.


    He had no siblings, he was close to Kieran and treated his brother as his own, how could he allow


    Simon''s murderer to go unpunished!


    When Kieran and the others went over, Walter, Gracie, Jacob, Regina and Steven were all inside the


    living room.


    The moment she saw Kieran, Regina''s eyes could not control the mist of water, and her face was filled


    with indescribable aggression, but she did not have the courage to meet the bone-chilling coldness in


    his eyes after all.


    Gracie''s face was full of dissatisfaction, she stepped forward and stared at Kieran in anger, "Kieran,


    right? Even if you are not Simon, Regina is carrying the child of your Fitzgerald family in her belly, you


    should not bully her like this!"


    "Kieran, what you have done this time is indeed excessive!" Walter had always admired Kieran, but this


    time, the Fitzgerald family had really pissed him off.


    People are protective, even now they all know that the person who is alive is Kieran, in Walter''s


    opinion, his daughter would not do that kind of unseemly thing.


    He believed that there was something else going on in this matter, and he was afraid that his Regina,


    who was also kept in the dark, had ended up being wrongly used of being the real culprit in Simon''s


    death.


    Moreover, after Regina returned from the police station, she exined to him that she had not harmed


    anyone, that she liked Simon and wanted to be with him, even going so far as to use artificial


    insemination to conceive his child.


    She thought that now that she was pregnant with their child, they would finally be able to have a good


    oue, but to her surprise, she had only just found out that Simon had died and the person who was


    alive was Kieran.


    She was devastated to learn of Simon''s death, so how could she have harmed him and made herself


    so sad!


    She also very subtly mentioned to Walter that her mobile phone had once been snatched, and those


    messages must have been sent to Vanessa on her mobile phone at that time. .


    She was being made as a scapegoat.


    As for transferring money to Vanessa, she was also forced to do so, but no matter how much Walter


    asked, she was not willing to say who the person who forced her to transfer money to Vanessa was.


    However, when she was saying this, her eyes fell on Steven.


    Walter was naturally convinced his own daughter. Although he thought it was really ridiculous for


    Regina to use that method to conceive Simon''s child, he did not criticise her harshly after all when he


    thought of the heartfelt love he had felt when he was young.


    Who can escape the spell of love in this world!


    He was mad about it, and even, until now, he still couldn''t pull himself out of that love affair, because of


    the unforgettable thoughts of that person. After so many years of marriage, except for the time when he


    was drugged, he had never touched Gracie, so how could he ask his daughter in love not to make any


    mistakes!


    His daughter''s tactics were a bit silly, but her suffering was even more heartbreaking to him.


    Walter''s eyes drifting away, he couldn''t help but think again of the woman who made his heart flutter,


    whoter made him fall in love to the point of being unable to stop himself, and who, in the end, broke


    his heartpletely.


    That woman, when she died in the sea, was pregnant with twins, and if there hadn''t been that y, she


    and the children would still be alive and well, and his children would have been the same age as


    Regina.


    Sadly, the woman he loved most and the children were buried in the belly of a fish.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Walter sternly snapped at Kieran, "Your Fitzgerald family must give Regina an exnation!"


    "Exnation?" Kieran''s lips sneered, "I''ll give Regina an exnation, who''ll give my brother an


    exnation!"


    "Regina, you made Vanessa drug me, and you had something to do with my brother''s tragic death!


    Murder pays for life, you must pay for what you have done!"


    "Kieran, you can''t say that without solid evidence!"


    Seeing that Kieran was still pressing hard, Walter''s face could not help but look angry, "If Regina had


    hurt Simon, how could she have willingly carried his child! Kieran, I will find out about this matter and


    give justice to Regina!"


    "Walter, you''re being unreasonable with that! Regina even had someone drug Kieran and set up that


    car ident, how could she be innocent! The text message she sent to Vanessa, and the five million


    she transferred is proof of guilt!"


    When Fabian saw Walter protecting Regina, he couldn''t hold back any longer, "Regina is pregnant


    because she likes Simon? Walter, she''s just lying to you! Regina is pregnant with Simon''s child


    because she wants to give it to Kieran! Unfortunately, Kieran has regained his memory, so her n has


    beenpletely foiled!"


    "Fabian, don''t talk nonsense here and nder Regina!" Gracie was afraid that Fabian''s words would be


    too harsh and ruin Walter''s impression of Regina, so she hurriedly said, "Regina didn''t even know


    about all this! From the beginning, she didn''t even know that the person who survived was Kieran!"


    "It''s not easy for our Regina! She''s pregnant and the man she loves is gone, and you''re still bullying


    her, do you have any conscience? If you really care about Simon, you shouldn''t bully Regina, the child


    in her belly is Simon''s child!


    "Regina, I was more or less conscious during the time I was unconscious."


    Kieran ignored Gracie, but said word for word to Regina, "When I was hypnotized, I could hear voices


    from outside."


    "I heard you and Steven''s voices! That means that you and Steven were right next to me when I was


    deeply hypnotized!"


    "Steven, did you say something like, start now?"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Steven and Regina''s faces changed greatly at the same time; neither of them


    had expected that he could still hear their conversation even though he was unconscious at that time.


    Kieran saw their panic, he stepped forward, his voice stern, "Regina, what else do you want to say


    now?!"

 Chapter 864 Someone Goes to Hell

    Chapter 864 Someone Goes to Hell


    "I ......"


    Being questioned by Kieran like this, Regina didn''t really know what to say for a while.


    She knew Kieran that once he was determined to do something, he could not change his mind easily,


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    and since he was determined that he had heard her voice while he was unconscious, he would not


    believe her unless she found a convincing exnation.


    Hearing this from Kieran, Walter''s face did not look good.


    Whether in the business world or in private, he has had a lot of dealings with the Fitzgerald family, he


    and Samuel are still close friends, he has kind of watched Kieran grow up, and he still trusts his


    character.


    He looked at Regina with a colder look, "Regina, what the hell is going on here? Why would Kieran say


    that he heard your voice when he was hypnotized? You were really there, weren''t you?!"


    Walter''s rebuke made Regina''s face even paler. Now, Walter''s support was her biggest reliance, if he


    no longer helped her, she was afraid that she would end up in a miserable situation.


    Regina knew that her father had never loved her mother and he didn''t really have too deep feelings for


    her, it was only because of his guilt for neglecting her for too long that he agreed to help her against


    Freya.


    She could not afford to lose Walter as her biggest backer!


    "Dad, I was indeed at the scene, but I really didn''t know that the person lying in the hospital bed at that


    time was no longer Simon. Dad, I really haven''t hurt anyone, why is everyone unwilling to believe me?


    I''m your daughter, aren''t you willing to believe me too?!"


    With that, Regina''s tears rolled down in big drops, "Dad, no matter how people nder me, I have to


    say I did nothing wrong!"


    "Regina, don''t you dare say to my brother that you did nothing wrong!"


    With that, Kieran took a picture from Bradley''s hand.


    In the photo is a photo of Simon. In the photo, the corners of his lips are slightly curved, and his face is


    almost identical to Kieran''s, with the warmest of smiles. But now he had been buried under ground.


    Kieran put this picture into Regina''s hands, saying, "Regina, say to my brother that you did nothing


    wrong!"


    Looking at the picture of Simon, Regina''s hand shook and the picture almost fell to the ground.


    Simon was smiling, but perhaps it was just a photo, there was no half-heartedness in his dark eyes,


    only a sullen dead silence.


    Meeting his eyes, Regina couldn''t help but think again of the moment she had ordered him to be killed.


    Those eyes of his, at that time, were not like this.


    At that moment, his eyes were streaked with red blood and raging with hatred!


    The photo in front of her slowly began to flow, and Regina saw that there was a blinding red light that


    coalesced on the photo, and eventually, it all converged into Simon''s eyes.


    Like countless midnight dreams, she saw Simon''s bloodshot eyes.


    He held her by the throat and questioned her, "Regina, why are you trying to kill me! Why! Don''t you


    know that it hurts me to have my head smashed in bit by bit?! It really hurts me!"


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Regina couldn''t control her scream, she wanted to hold her head away from Simon''s photo, away from


    the nightmare, but thinking about her current situation, she finally forced all the panic down.


    She trembled as she gripped the photo, her screams gradually turning into low whimpers as she


    fondled the eyes that struck fear in her heart and murmured over and over again, "Simon, will you


    "Simon, it''s really hard for me! Simon, you can''t leave me and our baby behind, please, don''t leave me,


    okay?!"


    Bradley and Fabian were both stunned, they had never imagined that Regina would be so mentally


    strong.


    The way she acted was so real that if she wasn''t such a good actress, the only possibility was that she


    really had a clear conscience.


    After all, it was his daughter, and seeing Regina''s crying face, Walter''s heart felt unbearable.


    His eyes were tinged with obvious reproach as he looked at Kieran, "Kieran, seeing Regina in distress


    like this, aren''t you satisfied ?!"


    "Regina, don''t pretend!"


    Regina''s sycophantic look really made Kieran sick to his stomach.


    His eyes swept over her face in disgust, "Regina, I don''t believe you''re really innocent! My brother was


    always treated by the Wells family, but in the end, he died for no apparent reason, I don''t believe you


    really know nothing about this!"


    If Kieran didn''t say this, everyone almost forgot that Simon had been in Steven''sb.


    A vegetative had been left to the Wells family for treatment, and when he suddenly died, the Wells


    family naturally had something to do with it!


    "Regina, I''ll give you onest chance, how exactly did my brother die? If you continue to sophistry, I will


    make you pay the price even if I pour out the strength of my Fitzgerald family!"


    Kieran continued to move forward, he did not choke Regina, but she had a very strong feeling of being


    out of breath.


    Her mind was spinning fast, she never forgot her goal in this life was to stand beside Kieran.


    If he had decided that she was the murderer of Simon, he could not really ept her.


    So she had to convince everyone that Simon''s death really had nothing to do with her.


    Regina''s eyes fell on Steven''s face, and there was a silent begging in her eyes.


    Steven turned his face just in time to meet Regina''s eyes that were full of pleading.


    Steven''s heart suddenly chilled uncontrobly.


    Indeed, no matter how much they shrugged it off, Simon was treated by the Wells family, and the Wells


    family could not shirk its responsibility for his death, therefore, one person had to stand up and take the


    me for it all.


    But what is the result of taking it all on?


    Steven closed his eyes heavily.


    It is death.


    Once he came forward and confessed to killing Simon, the Fitzgerald family would not spare him, the


    Wells family would not spare him, and thew would not spare him, and he would only die!


    Maybe because his heart was cold, Steven''s body could not control the chill, for Regina wanted him to


    die!


    Who wants to die when he can live well!


    "Steven, help me ......"

 Chapter 865 Regina Proves Her Innocence

    Chapter 865 Regina Proves Her Innocence


    Regina did not make a sound, but Steven was able to read the shape of her lips as she asked him to


    help her.


    To help her with his life.


    Steven couldn''t help but recall the scene fromst night.


    The first thing Regina did after leaving the police station was toe over to him.


    He loved her from the bottom of his heart, and he was really happy that she thought of him and came


    to him on her own initiative.


    But she sought him out, not because she missed him, but simply because she had a problem, she


    didn''t want to bear the stigma of being a murderer, she wanted to live radiantly.


    At that time, she looked at him with pity and said to him, "Steven, help me.


    He said at the time that even if he died, he would protect her for the rest of her life.


    That was his promise to her, and today, it was time for him to keep it.


    Steven stepped forward, his gentle face with an irrevocable determination, "Simon''s death has nothing


    to do with Regina! It was me who nned all this, I killed Simon!"


    The crowd was astonished.


    Steven is a doctor, who saves lives and helps the injured, and he is usually so gentle that no one would


    dare to think that such a humble and gentle doctor would do something that would take someone''s life.


    "Steven, what are you talking about?" The person who was most shocked had to be Walter.


    His elder brother had died early and he truly loved Steven as his own son.


    The head of the Wells family needs to have blood on his hands, and Steven loves the art of healing


    and saving lives, so he cannot bear to have his clean hands stained with blood, he fulfils his dream and


    goes to great lengths to find Jacob.


    He could not imagine that Steven, whose dream was to heal the sick and save people, would also kill.


    "Uncle Walter, you heard me right, I killed Simon!"


    Steven hooked his lips in a cold smile as he tried to make his cid face look twisted and evil,


    "Originally, I had no intention of admitting to all this, I had already found a scapegoat, so why should I


    drag myself into this sewage!"


    "Yes, Hope was my scapegoat. I thought that one day my crime would be found out, but I still wanted to


    live well, so I found Regina in advance to be my scapegoat!"


    "Steven, what do you mean by that?!" Walter couldn''t help but ask, even if Steven himself admitted that


    he had killed the man, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Uncle Walter, I''m sorry for failing to live up to your expectations of me. And even, to have hurt your


    beloved daughter, Regina."


    "Uncle Walter, I know that killing Simon will drag our Wells family down with it, but I hate him so much


    that I can''t let him live! He hurt the woman I love the most, he raped her and caused a lifetime of


    psychological shadows, I have to kill this devil!"


    "Kyra is the woman I love the most, she is the best girl in this world, but since she met Simon, her life is


    happy, if he had stayed a vegetable, I wouldn''t have killed him, but, he is waking up."


    "I absolutely could not let this demon wake up, so I engineered that car ident so that he would sleep


    forever in the ground!"


    "I grabbed Regina at the time, I thought I was doing all this seamlessly, there was no way anyone


    would find out, and I grabbed Regina to be more foolproof, even if one day my n fell through, she


    would be able to take the me for me."


    Ignoring everyone''s shocked, sorrowful or pitying gazes, Steven took out a sh drive and connected it


    to the smart TV in the living room.


    Steven gracefully switched on the television and the video was so pixted that all of them could


    clearly see the face of the heroine in the video.


    There it is Regina''s face.


    Regina was tied up inside Steven''sb, Steven stood in front of her with a fierce smile, "Regina, give


    me your phone."


    "Steven, let go of me! What the hell are you going to do to me?!" Regina struggled desperately, but the


    ropes tied around her were too strong for her to break free.


    "Regina, be good, give me your phone." Steven repeated what he had just said, thinking of something,


    he then said, "Oh, you should transfer a sum of money to Vanessa first, five million."


    "Steven, what''s wrong with you? Why are you doing all these strange things to me and asking me to


    transfer money to Vanessa?! Steven, are you not feeling well? Will you wake up?!"


    In the video, Regina''sck of cooperation caused Steven topletely run out of patience, his face


    was as fierce as a demon as he gritted his teeth and threatened at her, "Regina, listen to my words and


    transfer money to Vanessa, otherwise, I guarantee that tomorrow, the headlines of major media will be


    such photos and videos of you!"


    "No! No!" Regina shook her head vigorously, "I''ll transfer money to Vanessa and I''m willing to give you


    my phone, Steven, please don''t post these photos and videos on the inte, okay?! If dad finds out,


    he''ll kill me for sure!"


    After Regina transferred the money to Vanessa, Steven grabbed her phone again and started to send


    text messages to Vanessa. It was obvious that the text messages he sent were for her to drug Kieran.


    The scene changed rapidly as Regina was tied up in a corner, shivering, while a master hypnotist was


    hypnotising Kieran.


    Regina shouted at the doctor, "What are you doing to Simon?!" She was then struck unconscious by a


    hand sh from Steven.


    The video shows that Regina was indeed present, just not as Kieran thought she was conspiring with


    Steven, but, rather, she was forcibly confined by him.


    "Don''t let go! Don''t let go!" Regina cried and shook her head, as if she would not be able to live if she


    continued to y this unpleasant video.


    Steven ignored everyone''s shock as he turned off the TV and then sneered, "Do you know why, after I


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    had chosen to let Regina take the me, now I suddenly have to admit that I killed Simon? Because


    Kyra couldn''t stand the torture of endless nightmares, she killed herself! What''s the point of me living


    alone when she''s dead?"


    The smile on Steven''s lips was pale to the extreme, "Regina, congrattions, you don''t have to take


    the me for me anymore, you can go free!"


    Steven''s words are, in fact, half-truths. In this world, there is indeed a girl called Kyra, only that unlike


    what he said, Kyra has been deeply in love with Simon since the beginning, and after Simon became a


    vegetable, she was retaliated and hurt by Mike''s people and became disabled.

 Chapter 866 Regina Wins

    Chapter 866 Regina Wins


    She did not want to show her most wretched side in front of the man she loved, so even when she


    thought Simon had woken up, she did not drag herself in this tattered body to find him. In her opinion,


    she was satisfied as long as he lived well.


    But she had not imagined that Simon had actually died a long time ago.


    After seeing the news that the person who actually died in that car ident was Simon, Kyra''s only


    support to livepletely disappeared and she chose tomit suicide.


    It was because Steven''s words wereced with truth that they became more and more believable.


    Plus they had the foresight to act and film this video of him coercing Regina ahead of time, and Regina


    really could be out of it!


    The women of a powerful family value their reputation above all else, and everyone would think that if


    they hadn''t been forced by Steven, how could Regina have been filmed in a video like that!


    Besides, in the video, Regina was forced by Steven to transfer money to Vanessa, only that what the


    money she transferred to Vanessa was used for was unknown!


    No one will think that Regina is the murderer anymore, everyone will only think that she is actually a


    victim as well, that she was fooled around by Steven and kept in the dark, never knowing that Simon


    had actually died long ago.


    "Steven, how could you do such a thing to Regina?! Regina is your sister!" Gracie was the first toe


    back to her senses, she rushed up and went to tussle with Steven, "Steven, you shoot this, let your


    sister be a scapegoat for you, you are inhuman!"


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, I was really blinded by hatred at that time, I hated Simon too much, yet Regina liked


    him so much, so I hated Regina''s blindness!"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "I want revenge, I want to avenge Kyra, but I have to take good care of Kyra, I can''t die! So, I have to


    find someone to take the me for me!"


    After saying this, Steven turned his face again, his eyes looked deeply at Regina, "Regina, I''m sorry


    that I dragged you into the abyss of hell, I am sorry to you!"


    "Steven, why?! Why did you release this video!"


    Obviously, this was the way Regina came up with to turn the tide, but now, she still put on an innocent


    look and questioned Steven, "Steven, you asked me to transfer money, I did, you asked me to give you


    my phone, I gave it to you! You promised me that you wouldn''t let anyone see this video, so why did


    you release it?"


    "Steven, do you know that by doing this, you''ll ruin me! Steven, you''ve ruined me, I hate you!"


    The release of this video today was the perfect response that he and Regina had discussed in


    advance, he knew that she would have to act hard, but he did not expect that she would roar out


    vocally that she hated him.


    He knew that her words were half-truths, but his heart still ached uncontrobly, like a dull knife being


    used to torture him, one by one, so that he could not breathe.


    Suddenly, he was confused as to whether it was right or wrong for him to have his hands stained with


    blood, and for him to take on all his sins for her.


    But right or wrong, havinge this far, there was no turning back.


    He only hoped that, after he had paved the way ahead with her blood, his beloved girl would be free of


    sorrow again.


    "Regina, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry I can''t help you or, in future, take care of you anymore.


    Regina, take care.


    "Steven, I won''t spare you!"


    Gracie''s voice continued, "Steven, do you know how upset Regina feels? The man she loved most is


    gone, and she has been framed as a murderer. She is still pregnant, how do you want her to do?!"


    "I''m sorry."


    Steven continued to give Gracie a bow of apology, then, he slowly walked up to Kieran and bowed


    deeply, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry for making you all sad for the loss of your loved ones, but I have no


    regrets, I avenged the woman I loved, I have no regrets!"


    "Damn you, Steven!"


    Kieran fiercely strangled Steven''s neck. He would be so relieved to give Simon to him for treatment


    because he trusted him, they were good friends. How could he have never imagined that it was him


    who had pushed his brother into the clutches of the devil.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, sorry ......"


    The sound of a gunshot, suddenly ringing in the air, sttered blood on Steven''s temple, and in thest


    moments of his life, his eyes, with difficulty, fell on Regina''s face.


    He tried to find something like dismay or sadness in her face.


    But he failed.


    What he found was only indescribable relief, and she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    A tear of blood rolled down from the corner of Steven''s eye. He was willing to go to hell for her, never


    imagining that in the end, his suicide to preserve her would only make her feel relieved by not getting a


    single ounce of pity from her.


    What a cruel woman he loved!


    But until thest second of his life, he was humbly pleased that he had done one more thing for her,


    besides clearing her name.


    One that will help her achieve what she wants once and for all.


    During the time that Kieran was unconscious, he injected a drug that he had developed into his body, a


    drug that had atency period of about six months.


    And he left the only antidote in the world to Regina.


    Once he fell ill, his internal organs, within a month, would fail rapidly, and if he could not take the


    antidote within a month, in the second month, his body, from the inside out, would begin to rot, and


    eventually, covered in maggots, he would die a horrible death.


    No one wants to die so tragically, and Regina holds his life in her hands, in the end, he will have to give


    up Freya and stand beside her!


    "Steven!"


    As he watched Steven''s body slowly fall to the ground, Walter could not control his cry of pain.


    He quickly stepped forward and held him tightly in his arms, "Steven, wake up! Wake up!"


    No matter how much he had tears in his eyes, no matter how loudly he called his name, Steven would


    not open his eyes again.


    Looking at Steven, who had fallen motionless in Walter''s arms, Regina breathed a long sigh of relief as


    the shackles that had been holding her captive were finally removed.


    It was the best move she could have made.


    From now on, all people will only think that Steven killed Simon, no one will think of her as a murderer


    anymore, she can rely on the child in her belly, enter the Fitzgerald family, and with the pill in her hand


    to squeeze out Freya and be the mistress of the Fitzgerald family!

 Chapter 867 Regina is a Great Benefactor to the Fitzgerald Family

    Chapter 867 Regina is a Great Benefactor to the Fitzgerald Family


    Kieran had always believed that it was Regina who killed Simon, but Steven had just admitted on the


    spot that he was the murderer and even yed the video, so even if he hated Regina, he couldn''t


    continue to assume that she was the murderer.


    There are things in this world that cannot be based on mere likes and dislikes, but more importantly on


    evidence.


    He was not really a brutal tyrant.


    Bradley and Fabian had the same thoughts as Kieran, they did not expect Steven to shoot himself after


    confessing his guilt.


    Even though they wanted to kill Simon''s murderer, they could not press the Wells family any further


    now that Steven was dead.


    The pain of losing a loved one can never be healed, but the Wells family has already paid the price,


    and the Fitzgerald family and the Wells family are no longer indebted to each other.


    None of them knew of Steven''s deep love for Regina, after all, they all thought that the two of them


    were cousins, they never thought that such a close rtive would have an intense love that would not


    risk his life!


    Because they didn''t know that Steven loved Regina, they believed Steven''s words and Regina''s


    innocence in this matter, plus the fact that Regina was still carrying Simon''s child in her belly, so they


    naturally wouldn''t push her to the brink.


    No matter how annoying Regina is, the child in her belly is Simon''s only bloodline in this world. Since


    she is not a murderer, Kieran and the others all hope that the child in her belly will survive.


    The only person who did not believe the so-called truth from Steven''s mouth was Jacob, because he


    had the best rtionship with Steven, he knew him too well, and he could see the depth of his feelings


    for Regina.


    Looking at Steven''s blood-stained corpse, Jacob''s fists were clenched and the veins on the back of his


    hands were rippling, he kept asking him in his mind, "Steven, was it worth it?


    It''s not worth it!


    But when he dies, everything is gone, and even if it is not worth it, there is no chance of regret.


    Looking at Regina''s relieved look, what little affection Jacob had left for her vanished.


    He had never dared to think that he would be so disgusted with his own sister.


    He had overheard something earlier and he thought that there was something that he should go and


    find out properly.


    If Regina was not the daughter of the Wells family, then he would not have had to spare her life for the


    sake of Walter!


    Patricia and Joanna also knew about what had happened at the Wells family vi today.


    In fact, it was a relief for both of them to hear about today''s events.


    After all, Regina was carrying Simon''s child inside her belly, and no one wanted her to be the culprit


    who killed him.


    Now that she has been cleared of any wrongdoing, they can finally look forward to the arrival of the


    child in her belly.


    That was Simon''s only bloodline, a treasure of their Fitzgerald family, and they were willing to give him


    the best of everything in the world.


    Regina is pregnant while Simon is dead, which naturally attracts a lot of gossip. In order to show how


    much the Fitzgerald family values her, Joanna personally intervenes and brings her to their house.


    Even if Simon is no longer alive, Regina is still the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family and the


    mother of Simon''s child, and the Fitzgerald family will never treat her badly!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Joanna took Regina''s hand and wiped her tears.


    "Regina, it''s all my fault, I didn''t stand firm by you and got you taken to the police station."


    "Grandma, I''m fine, Besides, I don''t feel aggrieved, I''m pregnant with Simon''s baby now, I feel like I''m


    the happiest person in the world."


    Regina gently stroked her belly, with the tenderness of a soon-to-be mother.


    "Grandma, I''m really d that I capriciously underwent that ridiculous surgery and got pregnant with


    Simon''s child. There may be many people who don''t understand me, but I''m really looking forward to


    this child, it''s the continuation of Simon''s life, and even if he''s no longer around, having this child with


    me makes me feel as if he''s right by my side."


    The older people get, the more emotional they be. When Regina mentions Simon''s name,


    Joanna''s eyes can''t control the sourness.


    "Regina, it''s lucky that you have this child, so that I feel that I haven''t lost my Simonpletely!


    Regina, I am really grateful to you for leaving behind the bloodline for my Simon. Regina, you are a


    great benefactor to our Fitzgerald family!"


    No matter what Joanna said, Regina carried modesty and gentleness on her face, but hearing her


    words, her heart had been so joyful that it soared.


    She didn''t expect that she, a murderer, could turn out to be a great benefactor to the Fitzgerald family!


    In the future, she will not only be the so-called great benefactor of the Fitzgerald family in the eyes of


    Joanna, but also the best daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, the only mistress of the Fitzgerald


    family!


    She will, little by little, clear the obstacles before her, so that the road ahead of her will bepletely


    unobstructed!


    The biggest obstacle in front of her is Freya and the two little ones, and the baby in her belly. Walter


    has promised to get rid of Freya. Some time ago, when she was injured in the earthquake and


    everyone thought she would not wake up, Walter''s men did not strike at her again.


    Now that she''s awake, it''s time to send her to hell!


    Joanna was tired of talking to her for a while, so she went back upstairs to rest.


    Regina rushed back to her room and dialed Walter''s men to make sure they would move today, and the


    corners of her lips rose uncontrobly.


    Recently, Kieran had been guarding Freya''s ward almost every day, and the Wells family had no


    chance to make a move on Freya.


    They originally wanted to bribe the doctors to add something to Freya''s drip, but the doctors were all


    Kieran''s men, so it would not be easy to turn them around, and not only that, they would also alert


    Kieran


    Today was their best chance to take Freya''s life.


    Simon was re-buried with a new monument, and Kieran would attend. After thest time when Joanna


    made a fuss about the ward, he had sent many bodyguards to guard outside the door to protect Freya.


    Going in through the door would easily alert the bodyguards, but they could have gone in through the


    window!


    She had already snooped ahead of time, there was only Kiki in Freya''s room, so two weak women


    couldn¡¯tpete with Walter''s well-trained assassins!


    Regina poured a ss of red wine, and then, spilled all the wine in the ss on the floor.


    Freya, farewell!


    Freya is recovering well, the bandages have been removed from her body and she feels lighter now


    that she no longer has to be a mummy.


    She uses the best herbs, which are avable for pregnant women, and have no effect on the child


    inside her belly, which will grow up healthy.


    "Kiki, I want to drink porridge, will you cook it for me?"


    Freya was just about to tell Kiki that she also wanted to eat chicken wings, but she heard the sound of


    something falling on the floor.


    She followed the sound and found Kiki fallen to the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 868 She Give Birth to His Children

    Chapter 868 She Give Birth to His Children


    Freya was worried about Kiki''s condition and she was desperate to check how she was doing.


    But she knew better than to go over to see Kiki, but to call for help from the bodyguards outside the


    door.


    She was about to open her mouth and scream for help, but a ck shadow rushed up to her like a


    ghost and covered her mouth and nose so tightly that nothing came out except a whimper.


    The cold, gleaming knife, pulled out violently from the man''s waist, went viciously towards Freya''s


    neck.


    Freya was frightened by the situation, but not so much that she waspletely dibobted.


    She took out a silver needle that she had already prepared and stabbed it unceremoniously into the


    man''s hand.


    He could not have expected that Freya would have a weapon like a needle in her hands. He was


    unprepared and was viciously stabbed by her.


    He felt the pain and his oing attack instantly weakened considerably, and Freya saw the right


    moment to bite him hard on the wrist.


    Her mouth and nose got instantly free, she practically yelled at the top of her lungs, "Help!"


    The bodyguards sent by Kieran were all quite agile, and when they heard Freya''s cry for help, they


    pushed open the door and rushed in.


    The man''s hand was still faintly painful. Tonight, he was really determined to finish his mission, after all,


    he had never put Freya in his eyes, with his skills, it was really extraordinarily easy to kill her with a


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    single stab.


    But he had never thought that she, a patient, would be so alert.


    The man was reluctant to let Freya go, but with so many bodyguards rushing in, not only could he not


    kill Freya, but he might have to implicate Walter as well. So he leapt down from the window.


    The bodyguards did not go after the man, and, fearing that it might be some kind of diversionary


    scheme, they dared not leave Freya''s ward even for a moment.


    After the man left, Freya finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She knew in her heart that this man, for sure, had nothing to do with Regina.


    She is the only one in the world who can''t wait for Freya to die.


    However, without proof, she can''t do anything to Regina, but sooner orter, she will make Regina


    Freya rushed to Kiki and checked her. Fortunately, the man''s target was only her and he did not give


    Kiki a heartless stab, she only received a hand sh from the man on the back of her neck.


    Freya gently patted Kiki''s face, she opened her eyes in a daze, hurriedly grabbed Freya''s hand and


    asked with concern, "Freya, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "Kiki, I''m fine, the bad guys have been chased away." Freya''s eyes were hot, obviously, the person who


    was hurt today was Kiki, she was still worried that she would be hurt, her Kiki was really the kindest girl


    in the world.


    Although Kiki had no stab wounds on her body, Freya was still uneasy about her body and carefully


    took her pulse, and while doing so, she suddenly discovered something that surprised her greatly.


    Kiki had two miscarriages, plus her body had been seriously injured, she almost had no possibility of


    getting pregnant again. Freya had been helping her to regte her body, but she was notpletely


    sure, now, she found that Kiki''s body was much better and it was possible for her to get pregnant!


    "Freya, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Freya had been holding onto her wrist in agitation, Kiki


    couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    "Kiki, you''ll be able to get pregnant!"


    "What?!" Kiki eximed in disbelief, "Freya, what did you just say?!"


    "Kiki, you can give your Quinn a bunch of children!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kiki was at first so shocked that she was almost petrified, and then the corners


    of her lips rose uncontrobly.


    After losing her two children, she thought she would never be able to have children in her life, but to her


    surprise, God saw mercy and she was able to give birth to a child for Quinn.


    Quinn was really good to her. She had also had low self-esteem and lost her mind because she could


    not have children, but he had told her more than once that all he wanted was her, and that even if he


    never had children in his life, as long as he had her in his life, he would be satisfied enough.


    Quinn''s words touched Kiki, but she was clear that he actually loved children, and every time he saw


    Jaden and Ja, he couldn''t bring all the good things to them.


    Fortunately, Quinn still has the chance to be a father.


    However, Kiki did not intend to tell Quinn the good news now; she would give him a big surprise when


    she was pregnant.


    While the hospital has experienced a thrilling experience, the Fitzgerald¡¯s house is not quiet.


    Joanna is fond of hrity. Not only has she allowed Regina to move to the Fitzgerald¡¯s house, but she


    has also been letting the two kids live over here recently.


    Not long after dinner had been served, a harsh scream suddenly sounded from the second floor.


    It was Regina''s voice.


    At that time, the two kids were chattering with Joanna,nd when they heard the scream, they were all


    startled.


    Thinking that Regina was still carrying Simon''s child inside her belly, Joanna did not dare to dy in the


    slightest, and with her crutch, she quickly headed upstairs.


    "It hurts, it hurts ......"


    Regina covered her stomach and rolled on the ground in pain. On her forehead, fine beads of sweat


    kept seeping out, like she was in great pain.


    "Regina, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you scare me!"


    Joanna quickly stepped forward, she carefully held Regina, "Regina, don''t be afraid, I am sending the


    doctor over."


    With that, Joanna hastily nced at the maid, who understood and hastily called the personal doctor.


    "Grandma, I ...... have a tummy ache, my tummy hurts ......"


    Regina pitifully covered her stomach.


    Joanna''s face became pale. She had given birth to so many children, so she naturally knew that a


    pregnant woman''s stomach pain was definitely not a good sign.


    Soon the private doctor arrived and after she had examined Regina, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "You''re pregnant, how can you takexatives? Do you not want the baby in your belly?"


    "What?" Regina deliberately put on a shocked look, "Doctor, I didn''t takexatives! I was so looking


    forward to this baby, how could I possibly takexatives and deliberately hurt my baby?!"


    "You''re lucky that you didn''t miscarry after taking such arge portion ofxatives." The doctor gave


    Regina a look and continued, "You should be careful about your food!"


    "Laxatives?!" Joanna was startled, then she understood something, turned her face coldly and barked


    at the servants, "What the hell is going on here? How did you serve Regina? How could she have


    takenxatives?"

 Chapter 869 Two Kids Kill Reginas Child

    Chapter 869 Two Kids Kill Regina''s Child


    "Madam, we really don''t know what''s going on."


    The servants looked at each other, all with a confused and trembling look.


    They all live on the sry paid by the Fitzgerald family, and the child inside Regina''s belly is the


    treasure that Joanna cares most about, how could they dare to give her something likexatives?


    "Jessie, you''ve been following Regina aroundtely, what do you think is going on here!"


    Being swept by Joanna''s cold and stern eyes, Jessie''s body jerked, she panicked and opened her


    mouth to exin, "Madam, I really didn''t know what was going on! I brought the dinner to Miss Wells''


    room, it was all the stuff the cook made every day, I really didn''t think there would bexatives in it!"


    "Madam, Miss Wells has never been fussy and doesn''t like to eat snacks, all she eats are things made


    by our Fitzgerald family cooks. This afternoon, she was fine, and after she ate dinner, she started


    yelling about her stomach hurting."


    Jessie paused and then said, "Could it be that someone deliberately addedxatives to Miss Wells¡¯


    meal? If that''s the case, that person''s heart is too malicious!"


    "Miss Wells is carrying a baby in her belly, such arge dose ofxative is simply killing the baby inside


    Miss Wells¡¯ belly!"


    The olddy''s face was already pale enough, after hearing Jessie''s words, she became angrier


    The child inside Regina''s belly was important to Joanna, and now, under her nose, someone was trying


    to harm this child, so how could she be in afortable mood!


    "Get the cook over here! I don''t believe that I can''t find the culprit who wants to harm my precious great


    grandson!"


    "Madam, I just saw ......"


    Margaret, an old maid suddenly spoke up, but she was halfway through her sentence when she shut


    her mouth.


    Although she didn''t say anything useful, everyone''s attention, however, was drawn to her.


    Joanna''s eyes gleamed as she stared at her face, "Margaret, you know I hate it when people only say


    half of what they say! What did you see just now? You saw who was trying to harm the child inside


    Regina''s belly, didn''t you?"


    "I ......" Margaret looked embarrassed, she looked at Joanna and then at Jaden and Ja who were


    standing beside her, reluctant to speak.


    Seeing Margaret in such a difficult situation, Joanna could also guess that the person who drugged


    Regina was not an ordinary servant, and her eyes became more and more stern, "Margaret, you don''t


    need to be afraid! No matter who is trying to harm my precious grandson, I will never forgive him


    lightly!"


    "It¡¯s Jaden and Ja!"


    Margaret said, directly flopping down on her knees, "Madam, just now I went to the kitchen and saw


    Jaden and Ja standing next to Miss Wells'' meal, and they poured something into it."


    "I didn''t think much about it at the time, I just thought that Jaden and Ja had kindly added some


    seasoning to Miss Wells¡¯ meals, but I didn''t expect that Miss Wells would start having abdominal pain


    after eating those meals."


    "I know Jaden and Ja are childish and naughty, but if the child inside Miss Wells¡¯ belly is in trouble


    ......"


    "Jaden and Ja?" Joanna obviously had doubts about Margaret''s words, after all, she genuinely


    loved these two children, and she did not want to believe that the children she loved could have such a


    malevolent mind.


    "Margaret, did you really see Jaden and Ja?" Joanna asked again with a cold face.


    "It''s true!" Margaret raised her face warily, "Jaden and Ja are both treasures of the Fitzgerald family,


    and I wouldn''t dare offend them, but I saw it all, and if I didn''t speak up, I wouldn''t be able to live with


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    my conscience."


    "Madam, I ...... I saw it too." Another servant Jorgie also spoke up.


    Jorgie nced at Jaden and Ja withplicated eyes, and then went on to say to Joanna,


    "Moreover, I heard the conversation between Jaden and Ja that day."


    "They said that they hated Miss Wells and the child inside Miss Wells¡¯ belly. They said that the child


    inside Miss Wells¡¯ belly was born topete with them for the family fortune of the Fitzgerald family,


    and they really hoped that Miss Wells would not be able to give birth to this child."


    "What?!" Joanna''s face sank, and her eyes gazed deeply at Jaden and Ja.


    These two children are only five years old, but they have minds that are better than those of teenagers.


    They really could have said something like that.


    The olddy''s heart sank, she had known how cruel the internal strife of the gentry was, in order to


    fight for this so-called family fortune, the happy family could be made into a bloody mess.


    For example, Mike and Kieran, and before that, Tomas and Samuel.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense! How could Jaden and Ja possibly harm the child in my belly! The child in


    my belly is their rtive!" Regina didn''t believe what Jorgie was saying, and she coldly scolded her, "If


    you dare to talk nonsense again, I will definitely sue you for nder!"


    "Miss Wells, I''m really not making this up, I really heard Jaden and Ja say something like that! Not


    only that, I also heard that they wanted to find a way to drive you out of the Fitzgerald family!" Jorgie


    looked anxious, "Miss Wells, I''m telling the truth!"


    "Miss Wells, you''re kind, Jaden and Ja simply can''t see you well, they harmed you, but you still


    speak for them!"


    "Stop it! No matter what you say, I don''t believe that Jaden and Ja would do such a thing!" As if she


    was afraid that Joanna would believe what Jorgie and Margaret said, Regina hurriedly grabbed her


    hand, "Grandma, don''t listen to the nonsense! They are trying to divide us from Jaden and Ja, I don''t


    believe the two children would do such a vicious thing!"


    "Madam, I really didn''t lie, it''s actually not the first time that Jaden and Ja have harmed Miss Wells,


    they even deliberately spilled beads in Miss Wells¡¯ room a few days ago, just to make her fall! When I


    saw that, I didn''t want to make a big deal out of it and quietly asked Jessie to clean up the beads."


    Receiving Jorgie''s look, Jessie hurriedly said, "Madam, I can testify for Jorgie that Jaden and Ja did


    do such things the other day!"


    If only one person had said that the two kids were responsible for the bad deeds, Joanna might not


    have believed her, but now that several people had testified against them, she was convinced.


    Her face was written with disappointment, she spoke somewhat wearily, "Jaden, Ja, what do you


    want to say?!"

 Chapter 870 Punish the Two Kids

    Chapter 870 Punish the Two Kids


    Knowing that the two kids were clever and cunning, Joanna quietly asked the maid to go to their room


    to find the remnants of thexative so that they would bepletely speechless.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other, their eyes were full of disappointment. They were respectful of


    Joanna, they did not expect that their beloved great-grandmother would not even have the most basic


    trust in them.


    Are they, in the eyes of their grandmother, the bad kind of children?


    No one can bepletely free from the love of money, but Jaden and Ja have never really coveted


    the Fitzgerald family''s money.


    They have been taught well by Freya since they were small and are more than happy to earn money


    on their own, inheriting the family business or whatever is simply not part of their life n.


    Moreover, they were expecting this child inside Regina''s belly.


    They even said that they would treat this child very well, as if it were their own sibling.


    It was true that they did not like Regina, but they knew that the child was innocent and, moreover, it


    was their Uncle Simon''s child, who was good to his daddy, so naturally they would be good to his child.


    They dared not think that these people, together, would set them up like this.


    "Great Grandma, we didn''t hurt the little baby inside Regina''s belly." Ja was the first to speak up, her


    cute face filled with aggression, "Great Grandma, in your heart, are my brother and I the kind of bad


    children who would harm our loved ones? You have wronged me and my brother so much, I feel so


    bad!"


    Seeing Ja''s aggrieved look, Joanna''s heart could not help but ache, but thinking of Regina''s near


    miscarriage, her face, again, was shrouded in ayer of coldness.


    "Jaden, Ja, I want to hear the truth from you."


    Jaden''s face, which resembled Kieran''s, was also ice-cold. He could naturally hear that this so-called


    request by Joanna to hear the truth from him was to ask him to admit that he had hurt Regina.


    They say that children are unreasonable, but in fact, adults are the most unreasonable.


    They are always self-righteously throwing all sorts ofbels at others, without understanding that they


    are not in a position to throwbels at others at will.


    "Great Grandma, Ja and I haven''t done anything bad." Jaden said word for word, "Rather, it''s


    Regina, you are an adult who is dozens of years older than Ja and I, and you still bought off so


    many people to target our two children. Doesn''t your conscience hurt?!"


    Being gazed at by Jaden''s cold and austere eyes, Regina seemed to see Kieran''s dark and deep eyes,


    and a chill ran through her heart.


    But almost immediately, she regained herposure. It would be better if these two kids were rude to


    her in front of Joanna! In that way, Joanna would feel she was aggrieved and would stand firm on her


    side!


    Thinking this way, Regina hurriedly put on an appearance of enduring humiliation and said to Jaden,


    "Jaden, I never wanted to target you and Ja, I truly love you guys as my own children. I won''t believe


    other people''s nonsense about today''s incident, I believe you are good children, don''t be upset


    anymore."


    "Regina, don''t pretend! You''ve even found someone to set us up, I don''t believe you haven''t targeted


    us!" This hypocritical look of Regina really disgusted Ja, and she couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Ja, I really didn''t! How can you say that?" Regina was so aggrieved that tears almost fell down her


    face, she took a deep breath and still said graciously, "Ja, I will do better in the future and I hope you


    will like me one day."


    "Regina, if you want me and my brother to like you, in another life!" Ja raised her face arrogantly, it


    was really too diabolical to face Regina, whose acting of faking pity was creeping her out.


    The corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t be controlled to rise, the harder Ja and Jaden spoke, the better


    the situation was for her, today, their image in Joanna''s mind waspletely ruined!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Although Kieran is now in control of the Fitzgerald family and has be the new head of the


    Fitzgerald¡¯s, Joanna''s position in the Fitzgerald family is still untouchable by anyone.


    And, in her hands, she holds a staggering amount of wealth.


    If Joannapletely abandons these two kids and is determined to pave the way for her, who will dare


    to despise her in the future of the Fitzgerald family?


    "Ja, I ......" Regina lowered her eyes pitifully, obviously, she was hurt by Ja''s words.


    "Jaden, Ja, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I apologize to you guys. You guys don''t hate me anymore in the


    future, okay?"


    "Regina, don¡¯t apologise to them!" When Joanna saw that Regina was already aggrieved enough, she


    even apologized to those two little kids, Joanna had better impression on her.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry, it''s really my fault for what happened tonight! I shouldn''t have ......"


    "Regina, it was Jaden and Ja who caused you to suffer, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong!" Joanna


    stared coldly at Jaden and Ja and ordered word for word, "Admit your mistake! Apologise to


    Regina!"


    "Great Grandma, we will not apologise to Regina!" Jaden''s eyes were firm as he said.


    Ja pouted and said, "Yes, we''re not wrong, so why should we apologize! It''s Regina who should


    apologise!"


    Joanna was already angry enough, and now she was even more furious when she heard Jaden and


    Ja''s unrepentant words.


    What little patience she had left waspletely exhausted.


    If she did not teach the two kids a lesion, they would never know they had made a big mistake!


    Joanna was about to have a fit, but a servant hurried in, he respectfully put a packet ofxatives into


    Joanna''s hands, "Madam, this was found in Jaden''s room."


    Looking at the packet ofxatives, Joanna''s expression was unprecedentedly serious, "Jaden, Ja,


    what else do you have to say?!"


    Without waiting for Jaden and Ja to speak, she ordered in a cold voice to the servant at the side,


    "Get ready to punish the two kids!"

 Chapter 871 Crippling the Two Little Ones

    Chapter 871 Crippling the Two Little Ones


    Joanna¡¯s eyes were cold. If the two little ones had added this big bag ofxatives to Regina''s meal, the


    baby in her belly would have been dead!


    The Fitzgerald family has a very strict familyw that corresponds to both adults and children.


    The adults were usually beaten with a board with a fine needle, and the skin had to be faded after a


    family spanking.


    There are also different familyws for different ages of young children.


    The familyw used on children as old as Jaden and Ja is usually a ruler on the palm of the hand.


    A child''s skin is delicate, so after a familyw, both hands will be swollen.


    Hearing Joanna''s words, the crowd at the scene was astonished, they did not expect that Joanna


    would use the familyw on these two children.


    A heavy ruler on their hands would make these two children cry!


    "Grandma, don''t do this! Jaden and Ja are still just kids!" Regina hypocritically put in a good word for


    them, "Grandma, will you spare them this time?!"


    "They made mistake!" Joanna''s voice was stern to the extreme, "Such a young child is not right-


    minded, if I don''t teach them strictly, what will happen when he grows up!"


    Joanna took the ruler handed to her by the maid, she had wanted to give these two kids.


    But in the end, she could not bear to do it herself, and as she felt that she was too old and had limited


    strength to teach a hard enough lesson, she gave the ruler to Jorgie, who was standing by.


    "Beat them hard!" Joanna ordered through clenched teeth, and after saying this, she twisted her face to


    the side.


    Regina gave a wink to Jorgie, signalling that she must strike hard.


    The ruler can be light or heavy, and if it is light, at most it will make the palm swell and hurt a little.


    But if she hits it hard enough, she can just make those hands ruined.


    Anyway, it was an order from Joanna, so even if it was a heavy blow, no one could me her.


    She actually knew in her heart that Joanna did not intend to beat Jaden and Ja really as hard as she


    did, but they were not roundworms inside Joanna''s stomach, so what if she had beaten them hard and


    crippled them!


    Jaden and Ja are indeed rare prodigies, but two prodigies with ruined hands are still crippled even if


    they are powerful!


    How can two cripplespete with the child inside her belly for this million dor fortune!


    "Grandma, please, please spare Jaden and Ja! They''re still so young, they won''t be able to take it if


    this ruler falls on them! Grandma, I know you actually love them the most, if they really get beaten up,


    you''ll be the one who''ll be heartbroken in the end!"


    "My Fitzgerald family does not have such vicious descendants! They have done bad things and


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    deserve to be punished! Beat them! Even if they are killed or maimed, they deserve it!"


    It took a lot of effort for Regina to hold back herughter.


    She was waiting for these words from Joanna.


    It''s good to kill and maim them! In that way, Jorgie can beat them boldly!


    Jorgie raised the ruler and struck it hard at Jaden''s hand.


    Jaden, who had no particr penchant for being abused, dodged quickly and snatched the ruler from


    Jorgie''s hand.


    Jaden has been studying sparringtely. He is already smart and his academic achievements have


    skyrocketed, so it is not that hard to snatch things from grown woman.


    Joanna did not expect Jaden to hide, and even, to snatch the ruler out of Jorgie''s hand.


    How could the Fitzgerald family have such unworthy grandsons who did not repent for their mistakes


    and openly defied the authority of the Fitzgerald familyw?


    "Jaden, you''re trying to rebel, aren''t you?!" Joanna was so angry that her heart rose and fell violently,


    and she gasped hard for a while before she felt better.


    Her eyes were tinged with a heavy disgust as she looked at Jaden, "Give me the ruler!"


    "Great Grandma, I told you, we were framed, the Fitzgerald familyw beats those who are not right-


    minded, but Ja and I did not make a mistake, so why should we willingly ept the familyw?!"


    Jaden''s eyes were like knives sweeping across the faces of Jorgie, Margaret and Jessie, "You say I


    framed Regina, what tangible evidence can you produce? Don''t say that the packet of medicine found


    in my room is evidence! Who knows if you put it in my room on purpose?!"


    "We ......" met Jaden''s pair of cool Kieran''s eyes, several of them could not help but feel timid.


    But thinking of the high reward Regina offered them, they carried this frame-up to the end.


    Margaret was the first to speak up, "Jaden, how could we deliberately put the medicine in your room to


    frame you? We didn''t want what happened today! Admit your mistake, apologize to your great


    grandma, and don''t make her angry again! If you''re willing to correct your mistakes, you''ll still be a


    good boy to us all!"


    "Margaret, how much money did Regina give you to frame me and Ja?!"


    Margaret''s heart flinched, her face couldn''t help but look pale, she did not expect that Jaden would


    know about Regina transferring money to her.


    Margaret had lived for fifty to sixty years and had experienced great storms, she quickly calmed down,


    "Jaden, I don''t know what you''re talking about, it''s the Fitzgerald family that pays my sry, how could


    Miss Wells pay me!"


    Jaden didn''t bother to argue with Margaret anymore, he turned his face and stared coldly at Jessie,


    "Jessie, it was my mommy who cured you of your infertility. My mommy is kind to you, and this is how


    you treat your benefactor''s child?!"


    "I ......"


    Jessie didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It is true that Freya had done her a great favour, and it was unjustifiable for her to help Regina harm her


    child, but the money that Regina gave her was really too tempting, it was something that she could not


    earn in her lifetime, and she simply could not refuse it.


    Fearing that it might reveal itself, Jessie hurriedly steadied her mind, "Jaden, Freya did help me a lot


    and I will be grateful to her for the rest of my life, so there is no way I could help someone else to frame


    you, I am telling the truth."


    "Well, it''s not up to you to say whether you''re telling the truth or not, and we''ll all find out soon enough


    whether you''re lying or telling the truth!"


    After saying this, Jaden''s eyes fell back to Jorgie''s face, "Jorgie, you''ve been shopping online a lot


    me with my confusion?!"

 Chapter 872 Two Kids’ Humiliation

    Chapter 872 Two Kids¡¯ Humiliation


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Jorgie was shocked.


    He never expected that a little kid of more than five years old could have such a terrifying aura and, he


    had known that he had purchasedxatives online!


    It was a hot summer day in the city, even at night, but all over Jorgie''s body wrapped in a piercing


    coolness. He looked at Jaden with a frightened expression, his tongue tied before he regained his


    voice.


    "Jaden, I don''t know what you mean by that. It was clearly you who gave Miss Wells thexative, don''t


    you dare try to use me falsely!"


    "I falsely used you?!" Jadenughed coldly, that face was terrifyingly cold, "Jorgie, I am giving you a


    chance."


    "Jorgie, confess truthfully! Why do you think you framed me and my brother? Who ordered you to do


    it?" Ja puts her hands on her waist, "If you dare to continue lying, my brother will abuse you so much


    that you can''t even cry!"


    Joanna listened to Jaden and Jorgie''s conversation and also realised that something was wrong with


    this matter, she frowned and asked, "What online shopping? What is this all about?"


    "Great Grandma, the other day I identally saw Jorgie sneaking around picking up a delivery, and by


    coincidence, I heard him discussing with Margaret and Jessie about harming Ja and me. Ja and I


    are not fools, we can''t just wait meekly to be framed"


    "So I hacked his phone, and to my surprise I found out that he had recently purchased several packs of


    expect him to start making bad moves so quickly and to give Regina such a heavy dose ofxatives!"


    "If anything really happens to the little baby inside Regina''s belly, then he''s really guilty!"


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Jorgie''s face turned red as he anxiously defended himself, "Madam, don''t listen


    to Jaden''s nonsense! I really didn''t buy anyxatives, he deliberately set me up! I''m really innocent!"


    After saying this, he turned his face again and questioned in a stern voice towards Jaden, "Jaden,


    you''ve made such a bad mistake and you still don''t know how to repent, you''ve simply disgraced the


    Fitzgerald family!"


    "Jorgie, the one who made the mistake is you!" Ja couldn''t see others cursing her most admired


    brother, she red at Jorgie with round eyes and looked at him with anger, "Jorgie, you''re really bad!


    My brother has given you a chance to correct yourself, but you still keep making mistakes!"


    Jaden took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Joanna, "Great Grandma, this is


    Jorgie''s online purchase record, thexative he bought online is exactly the same as thexative


    retrieved from my room! Great Grandma, Ja and I were really set up by him!"


    Seeing the screenshot on Jaden''s phone, Joanna''s face was unpleasant. The recipient of thatxative


    was Jorgie.


    Her hand that was holding Jaden''s mobile phone trembled uncontrobly, obviously, she didn''t expect


    her trusted henchman for so many years to do such a thing under her nose.


    "Jorgie, I think you owe me an exnation!"


    "Madam, I''ve really been wrongly used!"


    Jorgie was still trying to make a desperate struggle, "I really didn''t harm the child inside Miss Wells''


    belly! It was Jaden and Ja who deliberately set me up!"


    "Yes, they set me up on purpose! They could hack my phone, so naturally they could fake my shopping


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    records, they just wanted me to take the me for them!"


    "I''m setting you up?" For Jorgie''s sophistry, there was not the slightest panic on Jaden''s face, "Jorgie,


    do we have to confront the courierpany before you are willing to admit that you have received


    such a courier?!"


    "Yes, I did receive a courier recently! But the courier wasn''t axative!" Jorgie thought that even if he


    went to confront the courierpany, he might not be able to find out what his courier was, and he


    instantly gained a lot more confidence.


    "Jorgie, you''re not too confident!" Jaden''s lips were slightly hooked, but, his smile did not make people


    feel the slightest bit of warmth.


    "Jorgie, do you think that even if we confront the courierpany, we won''t be able to find out what''s


    inside your courier?! I''m telling you, it can really be found out! The online shop where you bought the


    The courier delivery showed the name of the shop, if that shop only soldxatives, he indeed could not


    continue to sophistry!


    Jaden''s voice continued, "Oh, Jorgie, I seem to have forgotten to remind you of something very


    important. Inside my room, there is a camera!"


    "Although I am young, I have seen too many people with bad intentions, and I have installed a camera


    in my room in order for someone to deliberately cause mischief. Jorgie, how did thexative inside my


    room get in there?"


    "I''m really curious if it grew wings and flew into my room. Let''s go to my room and watch the video


    together and enjoy the wingedxative flying into my room, OK?!"


    Jorgie copsed to the ground in dismay, not daring to think that a child of over five could have such a


    meticulous mind.


    He is already so terrifying now, when he grows up, he will definitely be even more terrifying than Mr.


    Fitzgerald!


    Jorgie knew that he waspletely finished this time!


    Joanna was not stupid, seeing Jorgie in this state, she naturally knew that the matter of thexative


    had something to do with Jorgie.


    She stared sharply at him and asked, word for word, " Jorgie, say it! What the hell is going on here?!


    Did you really deliberately set up Jaden and Ja?!"


    "Jorgie, say something!" Seeing that Jorgie didn''t open his mouth, Ja couldn''t help but feel anxious,


    "Do you have to go watch the video together before you''re willing to admit it?!"


    "I say it!"


    Jorgie clenched his teeth, and suddenly, he prostrated himself directly on the ground and heavily


    kowtowed to Joanan, "Madam, it was me who gave Miss Wells thexative! I am sorry!"


    Seeing Jorgie''s confession, Margaret and Jessie''s faces paled. They knew they couldn''t escape, so


    they followed him and knelt on the ground, admitting their mistakes over and over again.


    "Jorgie, my Fitzgerald family has treated you well, why do you want to harm our Fitzgerald family so


    much?!"

 Chapter 873 Two Kids Get Back at Regina

    Chapter 873 Two Kids Get Back at Regina


    "Madam, I am sorry, you have indeed treated me well, but I am viinous. When Simon was alive, he


    once chastised me for stealing, I have always harboured a grudge and wanted to take revenge on him.


    Now that I know that Miss Wells is pregnant with his child, I feel that killing this child is the greatest


    revenge against him!"


    "I didn''t think this child was too lucky to have survived! Margaret and Jessie are usually close to me,


    they were not involved in harming Miss Wells, it was me who coerced them into helping me frame


    Jaden and Ja."


    "Because I knew this matter would definitely be exposed, and the only way I could rest easy was to find


    a scapegoat! It''s just that I never imagined that Jaden and Ja were clever, not only did I fail to get


    them to take the me for me, they even revealed my crime!"


    "Madam, I''m sorry! Miss Wells, I''m sorry for what I have done, please spare me this time!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Joanna was so tired in her heart that she didn''t want to deal with the matter herself, so she directly had


    someone call the police and send Jorgie, Margaret and Jessie to the police station.


    Jorgie, Margaret and Jessie were quite righteous, they took Regina''s money and even though they had


    to report to the police, they did not betray Regina.


    Jaden and Ja did not continue to pursuit Regina any further, not because they were merciful, but


    because Regina''s methods were getting more and more sophisticated.


    Perhaps it was because she had been exposed to several transfer screenshots before and she had


    learned her lesson. This time, when she bribed Jorgie, Jessie and Margaret, she did not transfer


    money to them but gave them huge amounts of cash, so the evidence was not really easy to be found.


    Joanna is particrly fond of Regina right now, and they have no tangible evidence to show her true


    face.


    However, they would wait, they were sure that Regina would do it again, and once they caught the


    evidence, Regina would not be able to turn around!


    When she thought that she had misunderstood two kids and almost beat them, Joanna felt guilty and


    heartbroken.


    She grabbed Jaden and Ja''s hands, "Jaden, Ja, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you guys! I apologize


    to you, from now on, I will definitely not casually trust outsiders and wrong you!"


    Although the ruler just now did not hit Jaden and Ja''s hands, Joanna still felt that they might be in


    pain somewhere.


    She heartily surveyed their faces, "Jaden, Ja, I am sorry!"


    Ja hugged Joanna''s arm, "Great Grandma, don''t be sad, it''s the bad guys who are too rampant and


    deliberately set me and my brother up! Great Grandma, you are the best great grandma in the world,


    my brother and I love you the most!"


    Jaden also hugged Joanna''s other arm and said softly, "Great Grandma, don''t me yourself, Ja


    and I know you love us the most, we don''t me you!"


    Joanna was already distressed enough, but now that she saw the two little ones being so


    understanding, she was even more distressed.


    How could she have believed someone else''s words and said something about their hearts being


    wrong? How sad they must be to hear that!


    Joanna gently stroked the two heads and said in her heart that she would have to be kinder to them in


    the future.


    After tossing and turning for so long, Joanna was really tired.


    Jaden and Ja wanted to talk to Regina. Joanna was happy to see that they were so close to Regina,


    so she reassured them before she went back to her room with the help of the maids.


    When facing Joanna, Jaden and Ja both had light smiles on their faces, but when facing Regina, the


    smiles on their faces instantly froze.


    Jaden sat gracefully on the sofa in the room, "Regina, how does it feel to takexatives? Does it feel


    good?"


    "Brother, what kind of retarded question are you asking! How can takingxatives feel good?!"


    Ja had a wry smile, "Regina, am I right? Let me guess, how many times did you squat on the toilet


    tonight? One, two, three, four, five, Regina, you don''t ruin our toilet, or you have to pay for it!"


    She had suffered so much this evening but had not seeded in trapping the two little ones, Regina


    was already devastated enough inside, and now that she was being taunted by Jaden and Ja, she


    was furious.


    She won''t let them off the hook! Absolutely not!


    Tonight, she didn''t make them crippled, but one day sooner orter, she would make them cry! No, she


    would get them killed.


    Seeing Regina''s face twisted in anger, unable to even speak, Jaden and Ja were in a somewhat


    brighter mood.


    They were probably also slightly twisted psychologically, seeing Regina get defeated really made them


    feel indescribably good!


    Ja smiled heatedly at Regina, "Regina, does your stomach still hurt now? Do you want to go to the


    toilet to squat and poo?!"


    Laxatives are really quite difficult to deal with, and even with the medication prescribed by the doctor,


    she is unlikely to get better immediately.


    Originally, Regina hadn''t felt much, but after hearing Ja''s words, she just felt her stomach twitch and


    wanted to go to the bathroom again.


    Ja was the best at reading people''s opinions, and when she saw Regina''s expression of trying to


    hold it in, she knew that Regina could not hold it anymore.


    With her and Jaden still here, Regina would definitely not go to the bathroom, so Ja sat down on the


    couch as well, intending to wait until she broke down.


    Regina was really devastated, going to the bathroom withxatives would create a lot of discordant


    noises, and if these two kids heard those noises, they wouldugh at her!


    But if she didn''t go, she was really worried that she wouldn''t be able to hold it together and would just


    use the bed as a toilet.


    So, at this moment, she is tormented.


    "Regina, I''ve got a great idea for you!"


    Ja spoke slowly, looking as if she nned to spend the night in this room, "In the future, if you set


    me and my brother up, don''t ever use such a clumsy trick! Eatingxatives is really clumsy!"


    "Regina, do you know what you can do to really trap me and my brother?"

 Chapter 874 Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Sick

    Chapter 874 Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Sick


    Without waiting for Regina to say anything, Ja added with a smirk, "Eat poison!"


    "You poisoned yourself, and maybe, if Great Grandma took pity on you, she''d even beat me and my


    brother! Regina, remember? Next time you set me and my brother up, make sure you take poison!


    When you poison yourself to death, my brother and I will be kind enough to offer you incense!"


    "Ja!"


    Regina could no longer maintain her gentle anddylike demeanour, she could not control her voice


    and shouted out at Ja.


    Ja was not intimidated, and she did not panic in the slightest at this annoyed look on her face.


    She held out a finger and shook her head fervently, "No? No! Regina, you can''t call my name so


    grumpily! Don''t you like to pretend to be pure and virtuous? You should say, "Ja, you''re so good,


    even if you poisoned me, I''d still smile at you!"


    "Regina, give me a smile!"


    Regina gasped hard, she was such a proud and reserved person, she never thought that one day she


    would almost be angered by a little kid.


    "Ja, you''ve gone too far!" Regina, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up, her face carried obvious


    dissatisfaction.


    Regina really disliked Jaden, but at this moment, she suddenly felt thatpared to Ja, Jaden was


    simply a little angel!


    However, Jaden hadn''t been a little angel for three seconds, and the next second, hepletely turned


    into a little devil.


    Regina heard him say, "Ja, how can you bully the disabled elderly!"


    Regina was so angry, she was in her prime and beautiful, how could she be a disabled elderly person?


    Ja thoughtfully asked the question in her mind for Regina, "Brother, it seems that Regina is not


    disabled! How can you say she''s a disabled elderly person?!"


    "She is brain-dead, would you say she''s a disabled elderly?!"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Regina waspletely devastated, she wished to cut these two little brats to


    pieces, but she didn''t have a knife now, not only that, she was on the verge of treating the bed as a


    toilet.


    Regina could no longer manage to sit motionless on the bed, and with some difficulty she got out of


    bed and made her way to the bathroom.


    She was in a hurry, she really wanted to rush into the washroom with a stride, but she was about to


    lose her nerve. She was afraid that if she moved faster, it would pour out all at once, so she could only


    walk slowly towards the washroom in a strange position.


    Ja didn''t miss any opportunity to mock Regina, she pointed at her andughed so hard that she


    couldn''t catch her breath, "Brother, Regina is so kind! She knows we''re bored tonight, so she


    deliberately performed a bear walking for us.¡±


    She is so beautiful, she naturally walks with a lot of grace and style, how can she walk like a bear!


    There is no need to endure any more.


    Regina was just about to throw away herdylike manner and swear at Ja, but when she opened


    her mouth, she couldn''t hold it together and was incontinent!


    At once, the inside of the room was filled with discordant sounds, Jaden and Ja were afraid that if


    there were too few people to appreciate Regina at such a humiliating time, she would be too lonely,


    and the two of them rushed quickly to the door, shouting at the top of their voices, "Someonee


    quickly! Regina is not feeling well again!"


    "Somebody, please! Save Regina!"


    That night, Regina''s most wretched side was seen by almost all the people of the Fitzgerald¡¯s house,


    she could never forget in her next life how humiliated she was.


    Freya¡¯s serious injury was to her head, with a severe concussion, but her body was not heavily injured.


    Although the bleeding looked quite frightening, in fact her body was mostly superficial injuries, and did


    not hurt the bones, let alone internal organs.


    After she woke up, her body recovered well, and after the bandages were removed, she felt that she


    would have no problem even if she was discharged from the hospital immediately, but Kieran was


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    always uneasy and insisted that she continue to stay in the hospital.


    Inside the hospital, unable to go anywhere, Freya was so bored.


    If Kieran hadn''t been there with her all day, she would have been bored out of her mind.


    After Kieran regained his memory, he really was nice to her.


    She hardly had to do anything except open her mouth at meal times.


    He is obviously so indifferent, but in front of her, he always turns into a sweet and caring person.


    The only thing that leaves Freya speechless is that he is still as jealous as ever after he regains his


    memory.


    During the time he lost his memory, he was jealous of himself, and now that he has regained his


    memory, he is still all kinds of addicted to be jealousy.


    Now it has gone so far that he is even jealous of Jaden, Ja and even the child inside her belly.


    Freya sometimes really felt that she was full of maternal glory, and for the increasingly childish Mr.


    Fitzgerald, she sometimes felt that she had raised one more child.


    After spending most of the month in the hospital, Freya finally received permission from Kieran to be


    discharged.


    It was evening when she was discharged from the hospital, and she thought Kieran would take her


    straight back to Kelsington Bay with him.


    However, he actually drove her to the back of the mountain behind the Fitzgerald¡¯s house.


    If someone else took her to this kind of ce at this night, she really felt like she was going to be


    ughtered and split up, but when Mr. Fitzgerald took her there, she had an endless sense of security


    in her heart.


    But even though she felt quite safe, Freya was still dumbfounded, what was Mr. Fitzgerald doing taking


    her up the mountain thiste at night?


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s psyche was already twisted enough, but after recovering his memory, his psychological


    twist has gone to a new level!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, aren''t we going home? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for us to go up the mountain in the


    dark thiste at night?" Freya asked, speaking rather politely.


    Although she really wasn''t sleepy right now, she really didn''t want go to the mountain and bask in the


    moonlight with Mr. Fitzgerald!


    "Freya, I want to see the stars, can''t you go with me?"


    Freya, "......"


    Well, how can she refuse to be pampered again with such a pathetic tone! Forget it, just feed herself to


    the mosquitoes, as long as Mr. Fitzgerald is happy!


    But this preference of Mr. Fitzgerald is really odd that he has to go to the top of the mountain to see the


    stars.


    Thinking of the beautiful view from the top of the mountain, Kieran is already a little impatient.


    He stepped on the elerator. He felt ckness in front of him and thendscape, in an instant,


    became a blur.

 Chapter 875 You are Risking Your Life

    Chapter 875 You are Risking Your Life


    However, it was momentary, and in the blink of an eye, the feeling of intense difort was gone.


    Kieran''s vision gradually regained its rity, and the surroundingndscape, illuminated by the light,


    was as charming as it was at first.


    This feeling came and went so quickly, and because he had always been in good health, Kieran didn''t


    think much of it.


    He stepped on the elerator and the sports car drove even faster, and before long he was taking his


    beloved girl to the top of the mountain.


    Freya opened the car door and was just about to get out, but she fell into a warm embrace. She was


    really speechless at Kieran''s cautiousness.


    It''s not like she''s crippled or anything, she''s just been hospitalized and she''s recovered, why did he


    have to carry her when she walked?


    Mr. Fitzgerald is determined to raise her as a cripple!


    Although she thought so, but Freya''s heart is full of sweetness, to be able to get Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    devoted love, she was joyful.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, there are indeed quite a lot of stars in the sky this evening." Freya cocked her head and


    looked at the sky full of stars, standing on the top of the mountain. There was an illusion of being


    particrly close to the stars, as if, she could pick the stars with hands.


    Kieran replied softly, and without another word, he carried Freya and walked ahead.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the starry sky is quite beautiful tonight, I didn''t expect you to be quite romantic and


    enjoy looking at the stars."


    In fact, she likes to see the stars too, with her beloved one.


    Kieran faintly replied, Freya ttened her mouth. Well, this man is good at everything, just too shy of


    words.


    In front of her, there was arge expanse of green grass, and in the middle of it, there were all kinds of


    unknown flowers.


    It must be especially romantic to lie with Mr. Fitzgerald among the flowers and grass, listening to the


    insects and birds and watching the starry sky.


    Freya thought that Kieran was going to carry her and lie down together on the grass in front of her to


    watch the stars, but unexpectedly, he carried her and continued to walk ahead.


    He did not stop until he reached a ss flower room outside.


    Seeing the huge ss flower house in front of her, Freya could not help but stare in disbelief.


    Not long ago, she had been to the top of this mountain. At that time, there was no such ss flower


    house on the top of this mountain. So when did it build up?


    Thinking of something, Freya''s heart could not help but softly tremble, this could not be the ss flower


    room that Mr. Fitzgerald had specially built for her, right?


    Without waiting for Freya to ask the question in her mind, Kieran had already carried her into the ss


    flower room.


    Inside the flower room, flowers are everywhere and the scent of flowers lingers beautifully.


    Women, to a greater or lesser extent, are fond of all kinds of beautiful flowers, and naturally, Freya is


    no exception, having a feeling of being dazzled by the chaotic flowers.


    "Freya, do you like it?"


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Kieran''s voice brushed past her ears like a fresh breeze.


    Freya was stunned as she suddenly remembered something she had said to him before he lost his


    memory.


    She said that the most romantic thing she had ever wanted to do in her life was to lie with the man she


    loved most and look at the stars from inside a ss flower room.


    She was surrounded by the mesmerising scent of flowers, and overhead was a gloriously starry sky.


    At the time, she only said it casually and she didn''t even take it to heart herself, but she never thought


    he would always remember and make her dreame true.


    "I like it!" Freya smiled with arched eyebrows, how could she not like it! As long as it was something


    given to her by Mr. Fitzgerald, she would like it! What''s more, this ss flower room was so much to


    her liking.


    In front of her, there was arge field of light pink flowers, soft and beautiful. Freya jumped down from


    Kieran''s arms, she took his hand and wanted to lie with him on this flower-strewn ground, to count stars


    for one night.


    As she was just about to ask Kieran to lie down, she suddenly thought of something very serious - Mr.


    Fitzgerald was allergic to pollen!


    Lying in the middle of a million flowers and looking at the stars is indeed a very romantic thing to do,


    but with all that pollen, for those with pollen allergies, it''s not romantic, it''s risking life!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s get out of here! There are too many flowers here! You''re allergic to pollen, you''ll be


    ufortable!"


    As she said that, Freya clutched his hand and pulled him out, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you feel


    ufortable anywhere? Is your nose ufortable? Is your face itchy?"


    Kieran did not have the slightest intention of going out, he stood still and suddenly, he leaned down and


    gave a kiss on the back of Freya''s hand, "Freya, I want to kiss you."


    Freya''s face was flushed, this man was so shameless. She was discussing with him about pollen


    allergy, okay! Who wants to discuss kiss with him!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, behave yourself! You''re allergic to pollen! You can''t risk your life!"


    "Freya, I''m fine, I''ve taken anti-allergy medicine before I came. I can watch the stars with you."


    After saying that, Kieran leaned back andid down in the middle of the patch of flowers in front of him.


    Making sure he would not be allergic, Freya alsoy down in the flowers aside.


    There is indeed something special about lying among the flowers and looking at the stars through the


    ss roof.


    It was like, a hazy dream, so beautiful as to be almost impractical.


    For the first time in his life, Freya felt that the starry sky was so beautiful.


    She thought that the biggest reason why the starry sky would be so beautiful would be that the person


    who was watching the stars with her was Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya really thinks that children who count stars are quite childish, there are so many stars in the sky,


    even if they count them until their hair turns grey, they will not be able to count them.


    But this evening, she childishly counted the stars one by one, and in the end, she forgot how many she


    had counted.


    Freya turned her face, wanted to ask the man beside her if the starry sky was beautiful, but before she


    could say anything, she saw a shooting star streak across the sky.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She excitedly pointed at the shooting stars in the sky, "Mr. Fitzgerald, look! There''s a shooting star!"


    Kieran put on a doting smile, he had known for a long time that there would be a shooting star tonight,


    so he had brought her here, in fact, the most important purpose was to see the shooting star.


    It was said in Secret Book of Wife Chasing that if a man wants a woman to love him more, he should


    take her to see shooting star.


    He believes in Freya''s feelings for him, but he just wants her to like him a little more, so he wants to do


    more of the things on Secret Book of Wife Chasing.


    Apany her in fulfilling her most beautiful wishes, chasing all the heart-stopping romance with her,


    and giving her a world of love that he will never regret.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, did you make a wish?" When Freya saw Kieran nod, she excitedly pursued, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, what did you wish for?"

 Chapter 876 Sending Mr. Fitzgerald to Regina

    Chapter 876 Sending Mr. Fitzgerald to Regina


    Freya had just made a wish, and her wish was that there would be no more parting for the rest of her


    life, and that their family would grow old happily ever after.


    She had Mr. Fitzgerald in her wish, and she greedily wished that she was also in Mr. Fitzgerald''s wish.


    Kieran lovingly rubbed Freya''s head, "It can¡¯t be fulfilled if I say it out."


    Freya''s face was slightly lost, Mr. Fitzgerald was not going to tell her about his wish.


    However, she knew that she was in his wish, he liked her so much, how could the wish he made have


    nothing to do with her!


    It is true that among Kieran''s wishes is Freya, to be precise, only Freya, and his wish is that she will


    grow old safely and happily.


    Freya really wanted to lie in the flowers all night tonight, but she was now pregnant and Kieran forbade


    her to lie on the floor for too long, so she could only be carried by him mournfully to the bedroom


    upstairs.


    In her dream, the breeze was warm, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, and under


    the stars, she, Jaden, Ja and Kieran were talking andughing joyfully, as if, the beauty would never


    end.


    In her sleep, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to rise, in her opinion, all those


    sufferings have passed and the future is getting better and better.


    However, she never expected that the deepest cmity of her life had just begun.


    The situation of World is now getting better and better. Since the exposure of Robin''s giarism in the


    finals, Court is at an unprecedented low, and for a while, has no power to continuepeting with


    World.


    Naturally, World cannotpete with big brands like Nirvana right now, but it does stand alone among


    these emerging brands.


    Not only is Freddie talented in design, but he also has good management skills, so there is little need


    for Freya to worry about it. Kieran asked for leave for her from the hospital, so she did not have to go to


    work recently.


    Staying at the hospital, Freya feels bored, and when she is always staying at Kelsington Bay, she is


    also bored. Tonight, Rosie has a birthday party at her family''s vi, so Freya could finally get out.


    Rosie is particrly fond of that tone of extreme luxury, so her birthday party was luxury.


    Kiki was originally nning toe over with Freya tonight, but two days ago Quinn insisted on taking


    her to Hawaii for her honeymoon, and she was so pestered by him that she had no choice but to go on


    her honeymoon again.


    It was okay to go on a honeymoon, but Quinn wants to go on a honeymoon with her twice a day.


    Although she was quite helpless at this clingy behaviour of Quinn, Kiki''s heart was inextricably sweet.


    For the first half of her life, she had longed for nothing more than the quiet of the years, and now, at


    Rosie, who is outgoing and loves to call on friends, had an extraordinarily busy birthday party, and


    almost everyone she knew a little had received an invitation to the party.


    Regina is on good terms with her and she will naturally attend her birthday party.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Freya hated Regina from the bottom of her heart, and even though Joanna had told her many times


    that they should get along well, she still didn''t bother to exchange pleasantries with her.


    Regina has tried to hurt her many times, but she''s not a saint, so she can''t get along with Regina!


    Moreover, Freya always felt that Simon''s death was not as simple as Steven had said, but it could have


    been rted to Regina.


    However, now she had no evidence and couldn''t do anything to Regina.


    Besides, Regina is carrying Simon''s child in her belly, so she also wants that child to be born.


    Kieran once told her that no matter if Regina had anything to do with Simon''s death or not, just


    because she had bullied Freya time and again, he would never let her go!


    When Regina gives birth to her child, he will make her pay the heaviest price!


    Sometimes, Freya really thinks that Regina is quite boring. Every time she attends a party, she is too


    In the midst of the banquet hall where light was strewn, Regina saw Freya at a nce.


    She gracefully got up from her seat beforeing towards Freya.


    "Freya, you''ve recovered well, congrattions." The corners of Regina''s lips carried an impable


    smile, as if, she and Freya were really old friends.


    "Kieran took such good care of me, so naturally I recovered well." Freya casually took a cup of juice


    from the side and spoke faintly.


    When she heard Kieran''s name, Regina''s expression, for a moment, stiffed, and in her eyes, there was


    an uncontainable jealousy, but her self-control was really strong enough, and in the blink of an eye, she


    was back to that elegant and noble look, as if, the hideous twist on her face just now was only Freya''s


    illusion.


    "Kieran is so kind to you." Regina smiled sincerely, but her voice sounded unspeakably creepy, "Freya,


    I really hope that he can be good to you for the rest of his life!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, a bad feeling inexplicably arose in Freya''s heart, and she shook her head


    hard to stop herself from thinking about it.


    Regina is not nice, she says some inexplicable things to make her feel ufortable, she can''t fall into


    Regina¡¯s trap.


    "Regina, there''s really no need for you to worry about that, Kieran will always be good to me all the


    time."


    Freya''s eyes swept coolly over Regina''s belly, her eyes were undisguised mockery, "Regina, you


    should worry more about yourself, in case you identally take diarrhea pills again and make it known


    to the world, it''s you who will be humiliated!"


    "Freya!" Regina''s face instantly turned pale at this.


    What happened that night was a shame she couldn''t get past for the rest of her life, and although no


    one on the outside knew about that incident, the thought that Freya knew about it made her shiver with


    hatred!


    Seeing the people around her, Regina did not want to ruin her precious and beautiful image, she forced


    herself to pull her lips, "Freya, thank you for your concern, you are so kind to me!"


    "Freya, for the sake of you being so kind to me, let me also kindly remind you of one thing."


    Regina smiled more and more gently and affectionately, "Freya, cherish the good times you have with


    Kieran, because soon, you will take the initiative to send him to my arms! Freya, that''s all I have to


    say!"


    "Freya, I''m waiting for you to send Kieran to my arms!" After saying this, Regina raised the cup in her


    hand at Freya and drank the juice inside in one go.

 Chapter 877 She Finally Will Kill Freya

    Chapter 877 She Finally Will Kill Freya


    Meeting Regina''s provocative eyes, that feeling of unease in Freya''s heart grew stronger.


    However, she calmed down in a sh.


    She was to grow old with Mr. Fitzgerald, no matter what happened, she could not give him up to


    Regina, even if she died, she thought, Mr. Fitzgerald liked her so much, he could not ept the


    disgusting Regina!


    With this thought, Freya''s heart felt a lot morefortable as she unhurriedly took a sip of the juice in


    front of her, "Regina, have a nice dream!"


    Regina was so sure of herself that she didn''t continue to argue with Freya, she took another ss of


    juice and turned around to walk in the direction of the swimming pool.


    She is now, in fact, a bit disdainful to fight with Freya, after all, Freya will soon be a dead person,


    so there is nothing to fight for!


    Tonight, everything has been set up, just waiting for Freya to meekly be killed!


    In the past, when attending such parties, Freya was basically in a state where no one paid attention to


    her, but now, all the people knew that Mr. Fitzgerald was back and Freya was his real wife, many


    people came over to talk with her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Freya was speechless at the enthusiasm of these people, but she was a person who knew how to


    respect others, and even if she did not see the tendency of some people to be subservient, she would


    not make those people too embarrassed.


    Later, unable to stand the enthusiasm of these people, Freya nned to go to the less crowded


    corridor to take a break.


    Just as she reached the corridor, one of the maids hurried over, "Miss Freya, isn''t it? Our Miss is


    waiting for you in the garden, she wants to see you."


    Freya knew that Rosie, had a lot of ideas, so she might want to do something weird at the birthday


    party. Rosie called her to go over, so Rosie probably asked her to cooperate with her n.


    On such asions, Freya would naturally not think in terms of danger, and with a nod to the servant,


    she headed in the direction of the garden.


    Regina had been watching every move on Freya''s side, and when she saw Freya walk out through the


    side door of the hall, the corners of her lips uncontrobly rose.


    Goodbye, Freya!


    Next year today, I will go to your grave and offer you incense!


    The house was brightly lit this evening, and Freya thought that the garden would also be bright and


    shining, but unexpectedly, it was dimly lit.


    Freya called Rosie to ask her what the hell she was up to, but she called several times in quick


    session, but no one answered.


    Recently Freya has encountered several dangers one after another, she is much more alert, and she


    always feels insecure in such shady ces.


    She was carrying a baby inside her now, and even if Rosie was the birthday girl tonight, she didn''t want


    to go along with Rosie¡¯s shenanigans in a situation that made her visibly uneasy.


    Freya stopped walking forward and she turned around and walked in the direction she hade from.


    However, just as she took a step, arge hand tightened around her hand.


    Freya''s heart fluttered, and she tried with all her might to break the man''s grip, but his strength was too


    great that she failed to do so.


    "Let go of me! Who are you?! What do you want to do?!"


    Freya raised her foot, she tried to attack the man but he dodged nimbly.


    As the light sparkled behind her, Freya knew that at this moment she was behind a lotus pond. Seeing


    the man dragging her backwards with force, a very bad feeling arose in her heart.


    Her sense of taste was particrly acute, and although she could not see the man before her in the


    darkness, she could smell him.


    The smell of blood.


    That was the smell on the man who tried to kill herst time in the ward!


    Probably because he was worried that cutting her neck here would leave any clues, this time, the man


    did not move his knife on Freya.


    With a sudden force in his hand, he dropped Freya directly into the lotus pond.


    Freya did not shout for help, because this ce was too far from the banquet hall, even if she shouted


    her throat, no one coulde to her rescue, she was only putting herself in an even worse situation by


    shouting.


    After Freya fell into the lotus pond, the man did not leave immediately, but tugged her long hair with a


    deadly grip, and suddenly, with the force of his hand, he pressed her head down heavily.


    He was clearly trying to suffocate her.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Freya struggled hard, jerked her face up to the surface, but the next moment her head was pinned


    back down by this man.


    He used more and more force, and Freya could no longer lift her head, and on the surface of the water,


    only a few strands of her long hair could be revealed.


    Her arms and legs, still iling, were nothing more than a dying struggle, and the man didn''t give her


    struggles a second thought.


    The moonlight hit the man''s face, his cold, rigid face, without a trace of expression, was like a walking


    corpse without a soul, without feelings.


    He looked at Freya''s eyes without a trace of pity, as if, at this moment, the person he was fiercely


    pressing into the water was not a living person, but just a dead thing.


    After about two or three minutes, Freya''s arms and legs stopped pping and shey motionless in the


    water, as if her whole body had frozen.


    He knew that Freya must have choked or suffocated to death. He had gotten her information before


    and knew that she couldn''t swim and since she had been in the water for so long with him holding her


    head down, she would have been dead!


    If he had cut Freya''s neck with a knife, when everyone found her body, it would naturally be positioned


    as a homicide case and the Fitzgerald family would not take it lying down easily.


    But it was different when she died in the water. It was dark over here, and it was perfectly normal to


    identally step out of the way and fall into the water or something, so he didn''t have to worry about


    being found out.


    Seeing someoneing out of the banquet hall, he was afraid someone would see him, he stopped


    wasting time on Freya, so he sneered at the woman who was almostpletely buried in the water,


    turned and walked quickly towards the back door of the house.


    An insolent woman, who dares to provoke even their Wells family, is simply seeking her own death!


    The back door of the vi was locked, but the man did not have the slightest difficulty in holding onto


    the wall, and with a body as agile as a cheetah, he leapt out of the nearly two-metre fence in a single


    bound.


    After leaving the vi, he was the first to dial Walter''s mobile phone to report on the situation.


    After hanging up the phone, he called Regina again.


    Regina was already in a good mood tonight, and after hearing his report, the corners of her lips could


    not be controlled to rise.


    Freya is finally dead!


    She did not expect that Freya would die so soon, and Regina had wanted to torture her a little longer!


    But she can''t wait to see Freya''s corpse now!

 Chapter 878 Regina Ill Take You to Hell

    Chapter 878 Regina I''ll Take You to Hell


    Freya climbed out of the lotus pond unhurriedly after the man had left.


    If anyone had been there to see it, they would have thought it was a corpseing to life.


    After all, she had just been on the verge of sinking into the water without moving, and now she was


    climbing out of the water again, which was bizarre.


    However, Freya is still alive and well.


    She used to, indeed, not be able to swim, and was almost killed by Remy Byrne because of this


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    shoring, andter, almost by Elisa Johnson and the girls.


    But, having learned from her mistakes, with so many people wanted her to die in the water, if she didn''t


    learn to swim, she would really be stupid.


    She quietly asked Kieran to teach her how to swim.


    A famous teacher makes a good pupil. Kieran is such a good swimmer, and under his personal


    tutge, Freya''s skills are naturally not bad.


    And, in the process of learning to swim, Freya has discovered a new skill from herself.


    She found that she was surprisingly gifted in the area of holding breath.


    Kieran is also quite talented at holding breath, he is notparable to those on the Guinness Book of


    Records for nearly twenty minutes, but he has no great problem holding on for nearly ten minutes.


    Freya wasn''t bad either, getting the hang of it and holding on for a maximum of six minutes.


    Little did she know that the skills she had worked so hard to master would actually save her life.


    Although she didn''t choke to death, Freya was a pregnant woman and it was really hard on her body


    after being pressed in the water for so long.


    However, her recovery was always first ss, and after climbing up from the lotus pond and taking a


    few hard breaths, she felt well again.


    The feeling of being wet all over her body was quite unbearable. Freya especially wanted to change


    into a dry dress, but she wanted to show her face in front of Regina.


    She knew that Regina must have had something to do with her almost losing her life tonight.


    She guessed Regina is now dancing with excitement at the news of her "death" and she is looking


    forward to the horror of seeing her alive and well in front of Regina.


    Moreover, Freya can¡¯t bear with it when Regina already tried to get her killed.


    When Freya came out just now, she saw Regina over by the swimming pool, and instead of going to


    the banquet hall, she went straight to the swimming pool to look for Regina.


    Over at the pool, it was quite quiet, with only Regina and Olivia sitting on the loungers chatting.


    At this moment, Regina''s face was all sunshine. Normally, when she smiled, it was graceful, but


    because now, she was in such a soothing mood, she smiled from ear to ear.


    Freya is finally dead, for sure she is happy!


    "Regina, you look so happy tonight! Did something good happen to you?" It was rare for Olivia to see


    Regina smiling so freely, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing, it''s just that the thought of the baby in my belly makes me extra happy."


    Naturally, Regina was not foolish enough to tell Olivia about her having Freya killed. She gently stroked


    her belly.


    Olivia didn''t doubt it.


    Although Simon is dead, countless women in high society, including her, still envy and admire Regina.


    After all, Regina had the strong approval of Joanna and Patricia, and the child in her belly was the most


    precious treasure of the Fitzgerald family. Even if Simon had gone, the Fitzgerald family could not


    possibly treat her badly.


    If the child in her belly bes the heir to the Fitzgerald family, Regina will be the heiress of the


    Fitzgerald family!


    So what if she doesn''t have a husband! This monstrous wealth makes her nobler than everyone else!


    With this thought, Olivia said to Regina with a smile, ¡°Regina, you don¡¯t have pregnancy reaction. My


    mother said that this kind of child, who doesn''t let his mother suffer, is here to repay your kindness.


    This child will love you a lot in the future.¡±


    "I just hope that he can live a peaceful and happy life." Regina said somewhat uncharacteristically.


    Regina really didn''t agree with Olivia''s words at all, this child was not here to pay for her kindness, but


    to take revenge and im her life!


    More than once she dreamed of Simon''s blood-soaked face, which,ter on, became younger and


    younger and smaller and, eventually, less than the size of her palm, turning into a wailing infant.


    The infant, in her arms, giggled, and blood seeped from the corners of his eyes and mouth.


    He said, "Regina, I''m here taking you to hell with me!


    Countless times, Regina woke up screaming from her sleep, clutching her belly so hard she felt a


    demon was being birthed in it.


    She wanted to kill this demon in her belly every day, but now, this demon was her biggest leverage for


    her to stay in the Fitzgerald family and get close to Kieran, she could only try to suppress her great fear


    and let him thrive inside her belly.


    "Regina, you''re so modest! There are no ordinary children in the Fitzgerald family! I think the child in


    your belly must be even more powerful than Simon and Kieran, and he will definitely take Fitzgerald''s


    to unprecedented heights in the future!"


    The scarlet in her eyes was getting thicker and thicker, Regina didn''t want to continue this topic of the


    so-called child, she turned her face to look at Olivia, "Olivia, everyone is buzzing in the banquet hall,


    let''s go over there too!"


    Regina got up after saying this, and as soon as she raised her face, she saw Freya standing in front of


    her.


    At first sight, Regina thought she had been blinded, after all, she had just received a call that Freya was


    dead, so how could Freya be standing in front of her?!


    Regina rubbed her eyes hard and Freya was still standing in front of her in her soaking wet clothes and


    smiling, and it was then that she was sure that it wasn''t her eyes that were mistaken, but that Freya


    wasn''t dead at all.


    Regina knew that Walter''s men were all top-notch and capable, and she couldn''t figure out how that


    man could have blundered like that, not even being able to tell whether Freya was dead or alive.


    "Freya?" Olivia was the first to speak up, "Freya, why did youe to Rosie''s birthday party dressed


    like this? Are you here to celebrate Rosie''s birthday, or are you here to crash the party?!"


    "Regina, it''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Freya didn''t bother to pay attention to Olivia, but said to Regina with a


    smirk.


    "Freya, you ......"


    Regina wanted to say, "Freya, howe you''re not dead!¡± But before she could finish her sentence,


    Freya pushed her into the pool with a fierce force.

 Chapter 879 Freya wants to Kill Regina

    Chapter 879 Freya wants to Kill Regina


    Regina often goes by the pool and is used to lying on a lounger and gossiping with her best friend, but


    she can''t really swim.


    After being pushed into the water by Freya, she was scared.


    Even though she was calm and collected, she could not maintain her graceful and elegant appearance.


    She lost her voice and screamed, "Help! Help me!"


    Olivia was dumbfounded by the unexpected situation. She didn''t want Regina to die, but she couldn''t


    swim either, and no matter how much she wanted to befriend Regina, she didn''t dare to jump in


    desperately.


    "Freya, you''re crazy, aren''t you! How can you do this to me!"


    Regina opened her mouth in anger, and as she did so, she choked on arge mouthful of water, and


    immediately, she felt her lungs were about to explode.


    There was no hint of guilt on Freya''s face as she quickly jumped into the water. Noticing her


    movement, Regina''s eyes lit up, she jumped down to save her, but Freya grabbed her long hair and


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    dragged her by it, before taking her towards the middle of the pool.


    "Freya, you''re crazy! You let go of me!" Regina screamed hysterically, "Help! Help!"


    "Regina, you''re looking forward to my death, aren''t you? In fact, I hope you''ll die sooner!"


    With that, Freya gave a hard push and she pressed Regina''s head into the water.


    Regina didn''t have much strength, plus she couldn''t swim and couldn''t exert much strength in the water


    at all, so she could only let Freya torture her as she pleased.


    Freya really wanted to send Regina to hell so that she could never harm anyone again, but now she


    was still carrying Simon''s child, and she couldn''t let anything happen to Regina yet.


    She can only, with the promise of not killing her and hurting the baby inside her belly, give Regina her a


    hard time.


    Just when Regina thought she was about to die, Freya grabbed her long hair and lifted her head right


    out from under the surface of the water.


    Regina opened her mouth wide, like a dying fish, sucking in a huge breath, and she was just about to


    open her mouth to yell at Freya, but Freya once again pushed her head under the surface of the water.


    "Freya, let go of Regina! Let go of Regina!"


    Olivia was dumbfounded by Freya''s maniption. She had never imagined that she would be so bold


    as to abuse Regina at Rosie''s birthday party.


    "Freya, even if Regina had odds with you in the past, she is now a member of your Fitzgerald family!


    Please spare her! Freya, please spare Regina!"


    Spare Regina?


    Freya sneered in her heart, she had spared Regina, but who had spared her?


    In the lotus pond just now, if she hadn''t been so skilled in her own right, she would have died at that


    man''s hands!


    And thest time at the hospital, if she hadn''t habitually had silver needles on her, she would have


    been left for dead!


    Regina had tried to kill her time and time again, and she was brain-dead to spare Regina.


    People always have inexhaustible energy when they are doing something they love, and Freya found


    herself tugging at Regina''s hair with unprecedented strength.


    Especially when pressing her head into the water, she had an almost inexhaustible energy.


    Again and again, each time when Regina thought she was dying, Freya yanked her head up again, and


    after she managed to get a few breaths of fresh air, her head, again, was pressed into the water,


    struggling with the fear of imminent death.


    Olivia knew that no matter how much she begged Freya, she would never be able to let Regina go, so


    she could only run to the banquet hall to ask for help.


    When Freya saw that someone hade to this side of the pool, she grabbed Regina''s hair and


    dragged her hard towards the edge of the pool.


    At this moment, Regina was like a puddle of meat and could only be ughtered by Freya.


    Freya went ashore first, then tugged hard on Regina''s hair, but did not drag her ashore.


    In fact, she could have dragged her to shore, but she just liked to see Regina struggle in agony for a


    little longer.


    After Olivia went inside the banquet hall earlier and shouted for help, almost everyone was drawn to


    this side of the pool.


    With so many peopleing over to help, Olivia suddenly had a lot more to lean on.


    She stretched out her finger and pointed at Freya, her eyes were unconcealed with resentment, "It''s


    her! She pushed Regina down the pool, she tried to drown her!"


    "Look at what she''s done to Regina! Regina has suffered so much, all of you must do her justice!"


    As if she hadn''t heard Olivia''s usations, Freya put on an anxious face and shouted to the people at


    the side, "Come and help! I can''t use much strength to pull her up because my stomach is in pain!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, two men stepped forward and pulled Regina up.


    Regina slumped helplessly to the floor, having just walked through hell, she was really so


    ufortable that she couldn''t even speak.


    Olivia anxiously jumped in front of Regina, "Regina, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    With that, Olivia took out her mobile phone and started calling the emergency number.


    After making the call, Olivia stared viciously at Freya, "Freya, you''re so vicious! Regina is still carrying a


    baby in her belly! You pushed her into the water and tortured her, you want her to die!"


    "Freya, if anything happens to Regina and the child inside her belly, you are the murderer and you


    should pay for their lives!"


    Hearing Olivia''s words, the surrounding crowd could not help but murmur.


    "What? Could it be true that Freya pushed Regina into the water? If that''s true, Freya is too vicious!


    Regina is still carrying a baby in her belly!"


    "That''s right, it''s a bit unjustified to bully a pregnant woman like that, Freya is really going too far


    tonight!"


    "I can''t see it! How can Freya be so vicious! If anything really happened to Regina, two lives would die!"


    "What kind of hatred is it that she has to put a pregnant woman to death? This is simply deliberate


    murder on Freya''s part!"


    ............


    Seeing so many people using Freya, Olivia''s face was instantly written with the smugness.


    She continued to shout at Freya in a hoarse voice, "Freya, Regina has been so good to you, she has


    helped you time and time again and yet you do this to her, you are simply inhuman!"


    "I know that you are afraid of the child in Regina''s belly willpete with your children for the


    Fitzgerald family''s assets, but even if that is the case, you can''tmit murder like this!"


    "Freya, how can you be so ruthless! You are simply the devil!"

 Chapter 880 Kill Regina

    Chapter 880 Kill Regina


    "Yes, it''s too much! Even the child inside Regina''s belly is not spared, you have a snake''s heart!"


    "Regina is so pathetic, without a man to back her up, does she deserve to be bullied like this?!"


    "If anything really happened to Regina and the baby in her belly, Freya really deserves death!"


    ............


    Among the crowd at the scene, there were quite a few people who were quite close to Regina, and


    after hearing Olivia''s words, severaldies spoke up and used Freya of wrongdoings.


    Freya didn''t defend herself, she just said with a serious face to Olivia who was in front of her, "Olivia,


    please move out of the way!"


    "Freya, what are you trying to do again? You haven''t harmed our Regina enough, have you? I''m telling


    you, with me here , you won''t be able to hurt Regina again!"


    Olivia was protecting Regina.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Freya still didn''t argue with her, she just said to the two men who had just pulled Regina up, "Please


    help me pull Miss Olivia away, I''m a doctor, I need to see Regina''s current condition!"


    Many people at the scene knew that Freya was a doctor. Moreover, she was quite famous in the city,


    and many old people from rich and noble families had sought medical treatment from her, and his


    grandfather of one of the two men had sought medical treatment from Freya.


    Freya''s excellent medical skills had saved him a lot of suffering and the old man was always full of


    praise whenever he mentioned her.


    The two of them didn''t dare to dy in the slightest and hurriedly stepped forward, about to pull Olivia


    away.


    While being touched by the two men, Olivia became instantly agitated and she waved her fists like


    crazy, "Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me! Freya is not a good person, she is trying to kill Regina and


    the baby inside her!"


    "She won''t save Regina! She won''t save Regina! I saw it clearly just now, it was Freya who pushed


    Regina into the water, she grabbed Regina''s hair, she pressed Regina''s head desperately into the


    water, she tried to choke Regina to death!"


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Although Olivia desperately resisted, her strength was no match for the strength of the two men, and


    soon she was forcibly dragged aside.


    Freya covered her mouth and deliberately put on a soft look and coughed, before she then took the


    small-sized acupuncture kit she carried with her from inside her handbag and gave Regina a medical


    treatment.


    She had just been holding onto her handbag when she was pushed off the lotus pond, but the


    acupuncture bag still worked.


    After she pressed Regina''s chest a few times with deft pressure, Regina instantly spurted out arge


    mouthful of water and she coughed several times in quick session before Freya began to give her


    acupuncture.


    Regina''s face was as pale as paper.


    After Freya had stuck many needles in her body one after another, her face looked much better, with a


    light red tinge on both cheeks.


    Seeing the change in Regina, even the fewdies who had just scolded Freya the most could not help


    but marvel at her medical skills.


    There is a certain amount of time for an ambnce toe over, plus at this time of the day, the traffic


    is particrly heavy, so if they wait here for some ambnce, Regina will be in big trouble by then!


    In everyone''s opinion, it was Freya''s superior medical skills that saved Regina¡¯s life!


    "Freya, what are you going to do to Regina?! You want to stab our Regina to death, don''t you?!"


    Seeing that Freya was still sticking needles into Regina''s body, Olivia was so anxious that she almost


    went crazy.


    In her opinion, Freya was literally a demon, and how Freya had just tortured Regina was something


    she could never forget for the rest of her life. She would not believe that the devil could be so kind as to


    save the dead and help the wounded.


    As if she couldn''t take this kind of noise anymore, after Freya stuck another needle in Regina''s body,


    she lifted her face and looked at her coolly, "Olivia, I''m not harming Regina, I''m saving her now!"


    "You''re nonsense! You just can''t stand Regina! You''re trying to get Regina killed!"


    Olivia was as mad as a demon, and she pushed away the two men who were stopping her, and she


    was about to beat Freya.


    "Freya, you bullied Regina, you caused her so much misery, I want to avenge her!"


    Olivia''s p did notnd on Freya''s face. Rosie who had just rushed over clutched her wrist fiercely


    and spoke with an unhappy face, "Olivia, what are you trying to do? How dare you hit Freya!"


    "Rosie, you''re still helping this vicious woman, aren''t you? Do you know that she almost killed Regina!"


    "Olivia, what''s wrong with you?" Rosie looked at Olivia like she was a psychopath, "If Freya really


    wanted to get Regina killed, how could she have gone out of her way to save her?!"


    She rolled her eyes and pointed at Freya who was squatting on the ground and was saving Regina,


    "Olivia, you''re brain-damaged, you''re talking nonsense, I won''t bother with you! But even if you''re brain-


    dead, you can still see that Freya is saving Regina now!"


    "You, on the other hand, are biting like a mad dog and trying to stop Freya from saving Regina. I think


    you are the one who really wants to kill Regina!"


    "I ......"


    Rosie''s words blocked Olivia from speaking, but when she thought that Freya caused Regina into this


    stage, she had more nerve.


    "Rosie, don''t let Freya fool you! She is now seeing that all of you havee over and is deliberately


    pretending to be a good person! Rosie, I''m not lying to you, I really just saw with my own eyes that it


    was Freya who pushed Regina into the water!"


    "You don''t know how horrible Freya was just now, she grabbed Regina''s hair and pressed her to death!


    If it wasn''t for everyone rushing over from inside the hall in time, she would still be torturing Regina with


    impunity!"


    "Yes, you all saw it when you came over just now, Freya was tugging on Regina''s hair!"


    Regina''s long hair, which was originally coiled up high, was now indeed scattered in a disastrous


    manner. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on her hair, Olivia became even more agitated, "Did you see


    that?! Regina''s hair is the proof! Freya had just been tugging on Regina''s hair! She''s screwing Regina


    to death!"


    Seeing Regina slowly open her eyes, Olivia became even more dejected, "Regina, tell everyone, was it


    Freya who pushed you into the water and she tried to kill you?!"

 Chapter 881 Exposing Freyas Ugly Face

    Chapter 881 Exposing Freya''s Ugly Face


    "Just now, I did yank Regina''s hair."


    Without waiting for Regina to speak, Freya had already said softly.


    "Did you hear that? Did you all hear that? Freya admitted that she was the one who pulled our Regina''s


    hair and that she tried to get our Regina killed!"


    "However, it''s a bit different from what Olivia said. I pulled Regina''s hair, not because I wanted to kill


    her, but because I wanted to save her. I saw her fall into the water just now, so I jumped in in a hurry. I


    had just learned to swim, and I''m not very good at water, plus I''ve been a bit unwelltely, so I couldn''t


    exert much strength in the water, I could only grab something haphazardly and drag her towards the


    edge. I didn''t think that what I grabbed was her hair."


    Freya''s words were so sensible and reasonable that it was impossible to doubt them.


    Plus, as we all know, some time ago, Freya was injured and stayed in hospital for most of the month, it


    was only natural that she was indeed not feeling welltely and could not exert too much strength.


    She had just recovered from a serious injury, and it was hard enough for her to jump into the water to


    save Regina.


    When she saw how Freya had turned right and wrong upside down like that, Olivia was so furious that


    she almost red out of her eyes as she pointed her finger at Freya and cursed, "Freya, don''t try to


    deceive people here! You''re so mean-spirited that you want to get Regina killed! No matter how much


    you say, it doesn''t change the fact that you have a snake heart!"


    "A vicious woman like you marrying into the Fitzgerald family is simply a disgrace to Mr. Fitzgerald,


    simply a disgrace to the entire Fitzgerald family!"


    After scolding Freya, she turned her face to the onlookers and said, "Don''t be fooled by Freya! She was


    the one who pushed Regina into the water, how could she have saved Regina! Believe me, Freya is no


    good, she is the most vicious woman under the sun!"


    "Olivia, shut up!"


    In response to Olivia''s scolding, Freya did not speak up, but it was Rosie with violent temper could not


    bear it.


    She yelled at Olivia, "Olivia, what''s wrong with you? How can Freya be so mean-spirited? Regina''s life


    is precious, but isn''t Freya''s precious? Freya is still pregnant with her baby, if anything happens to her,


    who will be responsible?"


    "Freya, are you stupid! Regina fell into the water, you should have asked someone else toe and


    save her, you''re a pregnant woman! If anything happens to you or the baby inside you at my birthday


    party, you''ll make me feel guilty for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing Olivia''s words, the crowd was stunned.


    Freya is pregnant too!


    They all knew about her reunion with Mr. Fitzgerald and her hospitalization, but not that she was


    pregnant.


    Freya is the apple in Mr. Fitzgerald''s eyes, the child inside her belly is as valuable as you can imagine,


    and now, when Regina fell into the water, she, a pregnant woman, took the initiative to jump into the


    water to save Regina despite her own safety, how kind she must be!


    What''s more, she had obviously risked so much to save Regina, but now she was still scolded so


    harshly by Olivia, how much she should be holding back in her heart!


    Freya is actually trying to stifle herughter, influenced by Ja a little drama queen, her acting skills


    have been refined quite a bit.


    She half lowered her eyelids, her face with a hidden aggravation, "Rosie, don''t say anything, I''m fine.


    There''s nothing serious wrong with Regina''s body now, but my stomach is a bit ufortable, I want


    to go and rest first."


    Freya pitifully extended her hand at Rosie, "Rosie, please help me, my feet are numb and I can''t stand


    up."


    Hearing that from Freya, Rosie hurriedly went forward and helped her up from the ground.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing her in drench, Rosie was heartbroken and angry, "Freya, if you ever make such a fool of


    yourself again, I''ll unfriend you!"


    "Forget it, I won''t bother with you this time, look what you''ve gotten yourself into! I''ll take you to change


    clothes first!"


    Olivia froze for several seconds before she came back to her senses from Freya''s words, she was


    really stunned by the extent of her shamelessness. It was obvious that she was causing harm to


    people, and now she could still pretend to be a good person?


    Especially when everyone looked at her with contempt, as if they were looking at a rabid dog, Olivia


    could not swallow this anger.


    She knew in her heart that if she could not show Freya''s ugly face to everyone tonight, she would be


    the only one to lose her reputation!


    Therefore, she mustpletely expose Freya''s evil deeds!


    Olivia, the messenger of justice, could not just let her go, as she had not yet done justice for Regina


    and exposed Freya''s evil deeds.


    She stopped in front of her and Rosie with a quick step, "Freya, stop right there! If you don''t tell


    everyone today exactly what you did to Regina, you''re not leaving here!"


    "Olivia, please give way, I''m really ufortable right now, I don''t want to argue with you." Freya put


    on a weak look, she stroked her forehead.


    Olivia was already furious, and when she saw that Freya was still pretending, she was even more


    furious.


    She gritted her teeth and yelled at her, "Freya, don''t pretend! You were so strong when you tortured


    Regina just now, and now you''re pretending to be sick and weak? Freya, why are you so shameless!"


    "Tell everyone that it was you who pushed Regina, that it was you who tried to kill her! Freya, God is


    watching, you''ll get what''sing to you if you hurt Regina like that!"


    "Olivia, shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense here again, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Rosie was no


    gentle girl, she defended Freya and was close to going up and fighting for her life with Olivia.


    When Rosie was so biased towards Freya, Olivia was furious, but she believed that the eyes of the


    masses were discerning and she looked at the crowd rather sincerely and said, "I''m really telling the


    truth! You guys can''t be fooled by Freya! You have to do justice for me and Regina!"


    Olivia was so unreasonable that even the few celebrities who had just used Freya could not bear it


    anymore, although they were on good terms with Regina, they had a sense of justice.


    Seeing Freya working so hard to save Regina and having to be med by Olivia, they couldn''t help but


    want to feel sorry for her.


    "Is this Olivia crazy in the head? Why does she keep ming Freya? She''s a pregnant woman, is it


    easy for her to jump into the water to save Regina?"


    "That''s right, just now Freya was obviously so ufortable herself, but she was still holding on to


    save Regina, how difficult it was!"


    "Olivia used to look quite normal, howe she''s bing more and more brain-dead!"


    "s, it''s not easy for Freya, she took half her life to save Regina and had to be vilified by brain


    damage, in this world nowadays, it''s really hard to be a good person!"


    ............


    Olivia did not expect the situation to turn so quickly, she could not expect anyone else to do it for her


    and could only focus all her hopes on Regina.


    "Regina, you''d better hurry up and say something! You tell everyone, was it Freya who almost killed


    you?!"

 Chapter 882 His Love

    Chapter 882 His Love


    Naturally, Regina is not as brainless as Olivia; on the contrary, she is far, far more astute than most


    people.


    She couldn''t swallow her anger at being tossed around like this by Freya today, but she was a person


    who could see the situation clearly.


    On the pool, there were no cameras and she could not produce hard evidence to prove what Freya had


    done to her.


    Moreover, now that everyone has tilted towards Freya, even if she, the victim, bites the bullet and says


    it was Freya who deliberately harmed her, no one will believe it.


    Not only that, she would be treated like a brain-dead mad dog like Olivia, no, people would despise her


    even more, not only would they think she was a mad dog, they would think she was ungrateful.


    That would have ruined her reputation.


    Regina''s mind was spinning, and she knew that the best thing for her to do now was to thank Freya,


    but she couldn''t really do that.


    What''s more, if she did so, she would certainly chill the heart of Olivia who was bent on her.


    So, she chose to remain silent.


    Anyway, now she appeared to everyone to be in extreme shock and nearly drowned, and when she


    didn''t speak, people wouldn''t think she was deliberately avoiding the question, they would just think


    that she was in a difficult state and didn''t even hear Olivia''s voice.


    "Regina, say something!"


    Olivia stepped forward and grabbed Regina''s hand hard, with an anxious look on her face. If Regina


    didn''t speak up, she would really be wronged.


    Regina coughed hard, her face flushed red with a look of inability to speak.


    Seeing Regina in this state, Olivia felt that it should be because she was having too much physical


    difficulty to make any sound.


    Since Regina couldn''t prove what she said was right, Olivia had to fight alone!


    She stared angrily at Freya, and then spoke word for word, "Freya, you''re disgusting to me if you don''t


    want to admit that you''ve done something shameful!"


    "Olivia, I have not done anything shamefult!"


    Freya''s face was pale, but her eyes were clear and firm, and everyone couldn''t help but believe what


    she said, thinking that Olivia was really unreasonable!


    Seeing that Freya had done such a vicious thing, but still had the nerve to say that she had done


    nothing wrong, Olivia could not bear it anymore, but exerted all her strength and threw a p at Freya''s


    face.


    At this moment, Olivia could no longer care too much, she just wanted to express her anger to her


    heart''s content.


    This p from Olivia still did notnd on Freya''s face, and arge hand like an iron pincer mped her


    wrist in a deadly grip, causing cold sweat to break out on her forehead in an instant.


    She raised her head tremblingly, and when she saw the handsome and cold face before her, she was


    so embarrassed and aggrieved that tears almost rolled down her face.


    Yes, Olivia is secretly in love with Jacob, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so kind to Regina with her


    heart and soul.


    Her intention is simple: to please her future sister-inw first, and eventually seed in marrying into


    the Wells family.


    She hates Freya so much, so she sticks up for Regina, but more importantly, it was still because Jacob


    liked Freya, so she was jealous, she was indignant.


    Last time at the banquet, Jacob had defended Freya without hesitation, those images were still fresh in


    her mind, but Olivia believed that this time, there was no way he would continue to defend her.


    After all,st time at the banquet, Freya didn''t really hurt Regina, but tonight, she almost killed Regina,


    his sister, and Olivia didn''t believe that he would protect a murderer who almost killed her sister!


    And, tonight, she wanted to kill two birds with one stone, to show Jacob the true nature of Freya''s


    viciousness and make him hate her deeply!


    With this in mind, Olivia was instantly filled with fighting spirit, she blinked at Jacob and then spoke


    pitifully, "Mr. Wells, will you let go of me? I''m really in pain!"


    "Tonight, I really have something very important to say to you! Do you know that Regina was almost


    killed just now, and Freya is the culprit who caused her misery!"


    "Freya is the best at pretending to be pitiful and innocent, in fact, she has the most vicious heart, you


    can''t be fooled by her!"


    "Look at Regina, look how badly she''s been victimized by Freya! She''s still carrying a baby inside her


    belly! Freya pushed her into the cold water, and she was bullied by Freya in the water, how upset she


    should be!"


    "Mr. Wells, you must speak up for your sister!"


    Olivia thought that if she said this, Jacob would definitely help her, but Jacob grabbed her wrist tighter,


    and suddenly her wrist hurt fiercely, and he had actually broken her wrist directly.


    Olivia was in so much pain that she couldn''t even scream, she looked at Jacob incredulously. She had


    never expected that he would not even help his sister for the sake of Freya.


    It was as if a century had passed before Olivia regained her voice. She wanted to ask him at the top of


    her lungs why he was so cruel to her, why he was so partial to Freya, but she was in too much pain,


    she could not even utter a word.


    Her lips were trembling, as if she was suffering from some great grievance, but her so-called grievance


    could not get the slightest bit of pity from Jacob, all he could give her was the coldness from his heart.


    "Not to mention that it wasn''t Freya who pushed Regina, even if it was, Regina deserved it!"


    Olivia''s eyes widened abruptly, could not believe that Jacob would say such words.


    Equally shocked was Regina, who also dared not think that she was so worthless in her elder brother''s


    mindpared to Freya.


    She was so eager for her brother''s affection, she was so in awe of her brother who was so powerful!


    But for all her admiration and attachment to her brother, all she got in return was his disgust and


    disdain.


    And the person who put her in such a miserable position was Freya!


    Fucking Freya!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Seeing how wet Freya was, and thinking that she had also fallen into the water, Jacob dared not dy


    any longer and hastily picked her up in his arms, intending to take her to the hospital for a proper


    check-up once she had changed her clothes.


    She''s only been out of hospital for a few days and she''s still pregnant!


    The crowd was also stunned! Mr. Wells had even abandoned his sister for Freya!


    Before Jacob could carry Freya upstairs to Rosie''s bedroom, a voice as cold as ice rang out in the air,


    "Let her go!"

 Chapter 883 Mr. Wells Finds Out Her Identity

    Chapter 883 Mr. Wells Finds Out Her Identity


    Freya froze at Mr. Fitzgerald''s voice!


    In fact, she really didn''t intend to let Jacob carry her, but before she could break away from his arms,


    Mr. Fitzgerald came over! This time, she really couldn''t clear her name!


    In a sh of lightning, Kieran had already walked up to them, and when he saw Freya in this soaked


    state, he couldn''t help but frown.


    He had nned to wait for Freya to have enough fun beforeing over to pick her up, but there were


    friends of his at the birthday party today, and when he saw that Freya had also fallen into the water, his


    friend called him.


    He didn''t expect her to be soaked to the skin.


    Why should she save Regina when Regina fell into the water?


    He was so angry that he wanted to break the disobedient woman''s legs, and seeing that she was now


    still being held in Jacob''s arms made him even angrier in his mind, and he snatched her over.


    Feeling the tightness in his body, Freya knew that he was angry.


    She thought that he was angry with her for being carried by Jacob, she curtly pinched his face, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand, I really didn''t mean to let Mr. Wells carry me, he thought I wasn''t


    feeling well and wanted to take me to the hospital."


    When Freya finished saying this, Kieran''s face became even darker. So his woman still hadn''t figured


    out what the main reason was that he would be so angry!


    "Freya, if you dare to save people without regard to your life again, I''ll break your legs!"


    This time, the person in ck face turned out to be Jacob.


    In the past few days, Jacob has been investigating some of Gracie''s old affairs, he has not yet fully


    investigated Regina''s birth, by mistake, he has identally found out Freya''s birth.


    Freya is his sister.


    He knew that in Walter''s heart, there was a woman, and that woman''s name was Bernice Turner.


    All of them thought that Bernice had died more than twenty years ago, until a few days ago, when he


    inadvertently learned that Freya''s mother''s name was Bernice Turner.


    He thought at the time that it was the same name, but he was always strict in his work and he still


    asked his men to get him a picture of Bernice.


    The woman in the photo looks exactly like the woman in the photo in Walter''s study!


    Bernice and Freya do not look very much alike, but her face can be considered abination of


    Bernice and Walter, she has inherited the most perfect parts of both of them.


    Previously, he had heard Freya say that he looked particrly simr to her brother, Josiah, and now,


    he finally understood why he resembled Josiah that much, because they were family.


    Jacob was almost certain that Freya was his real sister, however, he did not tell Walter about this. He


    took the hair that Walter had stored there from inside the Wells family''s gene bank and intended to


    share the good news with him when the paternity test results came out.


    Jacob has been close to Jaden and Ja for a while now, and Jaden dotes on Ja in every way.


    He is particrly eager for family love, and he actually would like to dote on his sister, but, when faced


    with Regina, his sister who is severely psychologically distorted, he just can''t dote on her.


    But if his sister could be as cute as Freya, he thought he would love to dote on her.


    Jacob is very fond of Freya, and even, he has thought before of taking her by force or something to


    keep her with him.


    But after knowing that she was his sister, he suddenly had an uncontroble good feeling, because


    they were blood-rted siblings!


    He is not a psychologically twisted demon who would be crazy to dominate even his sister, and since


    he is a family, he should, well, behave the way of a family.


    He would be happy to dote on his sister, for his sister was so cute!


    Jacob listened to Kieran''s cold and threatening words to Freya, and his heart grew with displeasure.


    Break his sister''s leg?


    Can his sister''s legs be broken just because someone else wants to?


    He still wants to break the legs of this ungrateful man!


    "Kieran, what did you say?! Dare you say it again!" Jacob narrowed his eyes dangerously, and in his


    eyes was an undisguised threat.


    Kieran was also upset, he was talking to his wife, and there was always someone watching!


    He hugged Freya tighter, "Mr. Wells, it seems that I don''t need to report to you what I say to my wife!"


    The two equally good men were at odds with each other, and the tension instantly filled the hall.


    Even Rosie, who was standing on the side, was tragically affected, and she asked timidly, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Mr. Wells, can you two talkter? Freya''s clothes are all wet, let her go change first, okay?"


    After hearing Rosie''s words, Kieran and Jacob did not fight on the spot. Kieran coldly swept a nce at


    Jacob, then carried Freya and walked quickly upstairs.


    Even if she was his sister, when she changed clothes, of course, he could not be there.


    Naturally, Jacob knew this and he wouldn''t be psychologically twisted enough to follow to watch Freya


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    change, but he was worried about his sister.


    The man his sister had found was so vicious, he would break her legs or something, and he was really


    uneasy about letting the two of them be together.


    What if his lovely sister''s legs were really broken! He''d be sad for life!


    So, after a few moments of dithering, Jacob followed upstairs and stood guard outside the door, where


    he waited for the first sign of trouble and rushed in to ruthlessly abuse the demon who dared to bully


    his sister.


    Fortunately, he waited for a long time without hearing anyone''s leg being broken, but instead Rosie


    suddenly pushed the door open and came out.


    When Rosie saw Jacob, she couldn''t help but be taken aback, "Mr. Wells, why are you here?"


    Rosieter learned what happened between Jacob, Kieran and Freya, and in her opinion, Mr. Wells


    can''t get over Freya, even when she and her husband get back together, he still silently keeps watch,


    ready to, at any time, steal Freya away.


    After Rosie walked out, Kieran was about to hug his wife, but he heard her talking outside the door.


    Jacob is here too?


    Kieran smiled coldly.


    It seemed that he had to deal with his rampant love viral!

 Chapter 884 Offend His Sister’s Brother

    Chapter 884 Offend His Sister¡¯s Brother


    "Mr. Wells, you really are haunting!" Kieran gently hooked the corners of his lips, and the coldness in


    his eyes was chilling.


    Jacob''s face was even colder than Kieran''s.


    ¡®Calling your future brother-inw haunting, you''re a real piece of work!¡¯


    The fierce aura poured out of his body. Jacob thought of how Kieran usually spoke to his sister in this


    same tone, the fierce aura that raged in his body became even more of a disaster.


    Rosie clearly felt the tense air between the two men. Tonight was her birthday party, and those who


    came were guests, and she didn''t want any conflict here.


    She hurriedly stepped forward to be a peacemaker, "Mr. Fitzgerald, Mr. Wells, it''s all a


    misunderstanding, how about we go and have a drink together? No matter what misunderstandings


    you had in the past, drink together and from now on, you can forget your grudges, okay?"


    Jacob and Kieranughed out coolly at the same time.


    How can that be?


    Jacob felt that it was impossible for him forget grudges with Kieran, for a man who scares his sister at


    every turn and tries to break her legs, he would only hold grudges!


    Kieran can''t justugh off his grudges with Jacob. For a man who is waiting to steal his woman, he is


    already mercy enough now!


    Jacob had provoked him again and again tonight. If it was in normal times, Kieran would have fought


    him, but tonight Freya had fallen into the water and he was worried about her health, he wanted to take


    her to the hospital for a check-up.


    With a sight like an ice de sweeping past Jacob''s face, Kieran hugged Freya in his arms tightly,


    "Freya, let''s go to the hospital!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, there''s no need to go to the hospital! I''m really fine." Freya didn''t want to smell the


    sterile hospital water again and hurriedly refused.


    She knew that Kieran would have the doctor do a full range of tests on her, and she would have to eat


    Rosie''s birthday cake in the middle of the night, rather than go to the hospital with those cold


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    instruments.


    "Freya, do as you''re told!" Kieran ordered coldly, "I''ll break your legs if you don''t!"


    Kieran''s cold and threatening words were warm in Freya''s ears, for she knew that Mr. Fitzgerald was


    concerned about her health and that the threatening words were actually the sweetest words of love.


    Kieran is cold, but after spending time with him, she knew that sometimes his cold words are a different


    kind of care.


    Men who don''t like to say sweet words use such hard words to express their concern and anxiety.


    It was just that these words hadpletely changed its meaning in the ears of Jacob.


    A dangerous chill erupted from his eyes. It had only been a few minutes, and this man had said twice


    that he was going to break his sister''s legs!


    He doesn''t know how he will bully his sweet sister when he is absent!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m really fine! I''m not lying to you! I''m a doctor, I know my own body better than


    anyone!" Freya pitifully hugged Kieran''s arm and pouted, "I haven''t eaten Rosie''s birthday cake yet,


    let''s not go to the hospital, let''s go eat Rosie''s birthday cake together, okay?"


    Seeing Freya in this vivid and lively manner, it indeed did not look like there would be any physical


    problems, but Kieran was still a bit uneasy, "Let''s go to the hospital for a check-up beforeing back


    for the cake!"


    "No!" Freya pouted, "I really want to eat cake!"


    However, Freya''s tactics didn''t work at all this time, and she was eventually carried to the hospital by


    him by force.


    Looking at Freya had been snatched by a bully, Jacob''s eyes were cold, and he felt his sister was so


    weak in front of Kieran!


    Is it possible that she has be so used to being bullied for so long that it has be natural?


    This is not a good sign!


    How can his sister always be bullied?! He must help his precious sister!


    Seeing that Kieran had even carried Freya downstairs, and Jacob was still staring deathly at their


    backs, Rosie couldn''t help but feel worried, "Mr. Wells, are you okay?"


    The worry in Rosie''s heart got heavier when Jacob didn''t say anything, she felt that Mr. Wells was


    really scary at this moment, she was afraid that he would tear her house down on an impulse, so she


    hurriedly tried tofort him.


    "Mr. Wells, I know that you are sad that Freya has rejected you, but Freya and Kieran are truly in love


    with each other! Moreover, they are husband and wife, you cannot break them up! Mr. Wells, you''d


    better let go of Freya and go after your own happiness!"


    Jacob was already in a bad enough mood seeing his sister always being bullied, but now hearing this


    from Rosie made his mood even worse.


    ¡®I''m not jealous of a love interest, I''m worried about my lovely sister being bullied by a vicious wolf!¡¯


    Freya made struggles on the way, but still did not escape being given a full body check.


    After doing a full body check-up and making sure that Freya was now in good health, it was already


    midnight, sote that Rosie''s birthday party had long been over.


    Not getting to eat Rosie''s birthday cake, Freya was in an unhappy mood.


    If it was in the past, Freya might not have been so angry, but pregnant women are just prone to


    tantrums and she''s been in a particrly craving for caketely, so she was in a bad mood.


    Seeing Freya''s depression, Kieran couldn''t help but smile, this woman always said Ja was a foodie,


    now she is also a foodie.


    "Freya, let''s go and buy a cake."


    There are a number of cake shops in the city that are open twenty-four hours a day and they can still


    get a delicious cake when they go to the cake shop now.


    Hearing this from Kieran, the corners of Freya''s lips could not be controlled to raise brilliantly.


    Well, she''s still easily satisfied, give her some cake and all her bad temper is gone.


    Thinking that he was going to take her to buy a cake, and she still had a cold war with him for most of


    the night, Freya couldn''t help but feel guilty, "Mr. Fitzgerald, am I going too far? You brought me to the


    hospital for a check-up for my own good, yet I still was angry with you, I seem quite unreasonable."


    "Yes." Kieran responded indifferently.


    Yes?


    Freya was so angry that her face puffed up.


    Freya puffed out her cheeks and was just about to get angry, but Kieran''s voice ran into her ears,


    "Freya, no matter how unreasonable you are, I like you."

 Chapter 885 Freyas World is Black

    Chapter 885 Freya''s World is ck


    Freya''s mood instantly lit up, however, before she could be smug for three seconds, she heard him say


    again coldly, "Freya, who told you to be so kind as to jump into the water to save Regina?!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t save Regina."


    She doesn''t regret what she did to Regina this evening, but it''s true that deliberately pushing someone


    into the water and torturing her in the water isn''t exactly an honourable thing.


    She didn''t want others to know that there was such a dark side to her, but she didn''t want to deceive


    Kieran even more, so she thought about it and spoke, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it was me who pushed Regina


    into the water."


    "Olivia wasn''t lying, when I was in the water, I deliberately grabbed Regina''s hair and pressed her into


    the water, deliberately torturing her."


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Freya couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you think that


    what I did tonight was very vicious?"


    "Freya, I believe you wouldn''t torture Regina for no reason." Kieran gave a slight pause and then said,


    "Besides, even if you were more vicious, I still like you."


    How can his cold words be so touching!


    With him around, the world is really warm. Even if she wants to tear the sky down, he will quietly


    support her and will not leave her alone.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you think I''ve gone too far? Regina is still pregnant with Simon''s child after all."


    "Freya, I want that child to be well. But there is nothing in this world more important than you, so


    whatever you do to Regina, I support you."


    "Freya, my woman has no need to cower no matter if you do good or bad, let alone me yourself, as


    long as you are happy, even if you kill a man and set fire to the ce, I will help you."


    Freya''s heart fluttered, if not for the fact that Kieran was still driving and she was afraid it would affect


    his driving, she really wanted to use all her strength to hug him.


    This man was so good to her!


    This was unconditional pampering and support!


    Wasn''t he afraid that he would spoil her into an unforgivable demoness who would eventually bully


    him?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve been so good to me, I''m afraid I''ll be more and morewless, then what if


    you don''t like me anymore?"


    A woman''s psyche was really subtle, asionally likes to self-censor, but wants the man she loves to


    say to her, "Honey, no matter what you be, I will grow to love you.¡±


    When Freya said this, what she was waiting for with bated breath was also Kieran saying a heartfelt


    word to her, but he did not follow the usual rules at all.


    There was silence for about half a minute before he spoke, "I will like the woman I spoiled, even if I


    bear with it with tears."


    Freya, "......"


    Why did she feel that Mr. Fitzgerald was putting up with her so much!


    Freya haughtily turned her face to the side, it was impossible to have a pleasant conversation. She


    didn''t want to talk to Mr. Fitzgerald anymore, not at all!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, liking me makes it so difficult for you, you can dislike me!" Freya grunted.


    Seeing Freya''s cute look in the rearview mirror, Kieran couldn''t help but smile, "But I''m happy to


    reluctantly like you."


    Reluctantly? Freya is even more furious!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can do without the reluctance!"


    "Freya, liking you is reluctant, loving you is instinctive." After a long, long time, Kieran''s melodious voice


    flowed into Freya''s ears like a trickling stream, sweeping away all the anger in her heart.


    Love her, it''s instinctive!


    Freya smiled and arched her eyebrows.


    In fact, she loves him, and it''s instinctive!


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would be worried, so she did not tell him what had happened at the lotus


    pond tonight.


    She knew that if Regina didn''t get her killed tonight, Regina wouldn''t give up, so she had been extra


    careful wherever she wenttely.


    After thest attack on the hospital, Kieran sent more bodyguards to follow her around to protect her.


    Wherever she went, she was followed by a group of bodyguards. If it was in the past, Freya would have


    been ufortable or something, but now, she had to think about the safety of the baby inside her


    belly, and for the sake of both her and the baby inside her belly, she did not object to having


    bodyguards follow her.


    After a few more days of recuperation at Kelsington Bay, Freya really felt that she was so idle, and


    finally, after her persuasion, Kieran finally agreed to let her go back to work at the hospital.


    Returning to her familiar working environment, Freya was in a beautiful mood.


    Cindy and Stephanie were both thrilled to see her. In their opinion, Freya was simply more legendary


    than the heroine in a TV drama, her husband lost his memory and became someone else, and


    eventually the truth came out and he was back in her arms.


    Although they always like to tease Freya, they are all happy for her from the bottom of their hearts


    when they see her and Kieran reunite, and Cindy even happily wipes her tears, saying something


    about how Freya has finallye to the end of her suffering.


    Freya hopes that, from now on, she will always be together with Mr. Fitzgerald, with no more suffering


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    or ups and downs.


    Freya went to work and the bodyguard sent by Kieran was dutifully guarding the corridor.


    However, these bodyguards, who are all men, can follow Freya from a distance, but they can''t really


    apany her every step of the way when she goes to the bathroom or whatever.


    It was because Walter''s men had seen this that they intended to make a move on Freya in the


    bathroom.


    When Freya went to the washroom, an olddy was cleaning. There used to be cleaning inside every


    day, so even if thisdy''s face was a bit unfamiliar today, Freya didn''t think much of it.


    Just as she walked out of the cubicle, the olddy came up behind her, "Dr. Stahler, you have


    something on your back, let me take it off for you."


    Freya didn''t doubt it and stood still, waiting to let the olddy help her bring it down.


    The hospital is a public ce, peoplee and go, and it''s really embarrassing to get something dirty


    on her back, so Freya was graceful about that the olddy help her.


    The olddy looked just in and ordinary, but when her handnded on Freya''s back, her eyes were


    instantly tinted with ayer of creepy ruthlessness, she changed direction violently, her hand suddenly


    exerted a force. Freya only felt a heavy pain at the back of her neck, and fainted.

 Chapter 886 Digging out Freyas Child

    Chapter 886 Digging out Freya''s Child


    After the olddy did this nimbly, she quickly put Freya into the huge blue bin she had pushed in, on top


    of which she had ced ayer of sanitary utensils, leaving no one the thought that underneath those


    sanitary utensils, there was a living human being hidden.


    The bodyguards who were guarding a short distance outside the restroom did not expect that there


    was a person hidden inside the bin, that olddy walked past them, and pushed Freya directly into the


    lift.


    When Freya woke up, she found herself in a dank and dark dungeon.


    Her hands and feet were tied in knots with rope and she could not move.


    She twisted around with difficulty, trying to find her phone, which was inside her pocket, but, she


    couldn''t reach it.


    The door to the dungeon was suddenly opened, and Freya''s nerves suddenly tightened. Before she


    could get a clear look at the person who walked in, a spitefulugh had already reached her ears.


    Regina.


    Freya surveyed her surroundings warily, she knew better than anyone how twisted Regina''s psyche


    was, and she definitely wouldn''t let her off the hook if she fell into her hands today!


    Death was her ultimate end, before she died, Regina would put her through extremely terrible pain.


    Even if there were lights in this dungeon, it was still dark and dreary. Freya did not know exactly where


    she was now, but she knew in her heart that this ce must be extremely hidden, and even if Mr.


    Fitzgerald knew that she had been robbed, he would not be able to find her within a short time.


    By the time he found her, she would have already died a horrible death at the hands of Regina.


    Even if she were dead, he would not be able to find her, and Regina would still be atrge, using


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    unseemly means to harm people and achieve her own ends.


    "Freya, it''s a surprise to fall into my hands, isn''t it?"


    "Regina, let me out of here!"


    Freya''s heart was panicking badly, but she knew in her heart that the more such a moment came, the


    more she could not disrupt herself.


    In the hands of Regina, a psychologically twisted woman, her chances of survival are, indeed, slim, but


    as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will try to fight for her child.


    "Freya, are you joking with me? I''ve worked so hard to get you here, and I haven''t treated you well yet,


    how would I let you go?¡±


    At this moment, Regina no longer had the elegant and noble look she normally put on, her face was


    like a poisonous snake crawling on it, her face was so hideous and disgusting.


    "Freya, what do you think I should do to entertain you today?!"


    "Regina, let me out of here!" Freya said word for word, "If I die here today, you won''t be able to live


    either!"


    "Kieran won''t spare you, and thew will spare you even less! Regina, let me go!"


    Reginaughed coldly, "Freya, who are you bluffing? Even if my hands were stained with blood, I


    wouldn''t be the one to get what''sing to me!"


    "As for Kieran ......! Freya, do you think I would be stupid enough to let Kieran know that the person


    who got you killed was me?!"


    "Oh, Freya, you don''t have to worry about Kieran, when you die, I will take good care of Kieran, I will,


    grow old with Kieran, and by the way, get rid of your two children!"


    When she thought of Jaden and Ja, Regina hated them with a passion. Those two little brats,


    although they are only five years old or so, are even more difficult to deal with than adults.


    She has lost almost every encounter with them!


    But she won''t keep failing, sooner orter, she''ll send those two brats to hell!


    "Freya, look how kind I am. I was worried about you being alone underground and kindly sent Jaden


    and Ja down to keep youpany!"


    "Regina, don''t you dream here! Jaden and Ja are not so easily destroyed by your hands!"


    An urgent mobile phone ringing in the air, Regina saw that it was Freya''s phone, she half crouched


    down and slowly pulled out the phone in her pocket.


    She took the phone and waved it in front of Freya, "Freya, it''s Kieran''s phone! You really want to talk to


    Kieran now, don''t you? You want to tell Kieran toe to your rescue and kill me, don''t you?


    Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance!" ''''


    Having said this, Regina ced the phone in the hands of the man who had been standing respectfully


    behind her.


    "Throw her phone away to distract Kieran!"


    Regina knew that Kieran would definitely locate Freya''s phone, and if she deliberately threw it


    somewhere else, no one would be able to find Freya!


    "Regina, give me back my phone!" Freya was trying to snatch her phone, but unfortunately, with all her


    strength, she couldn''t move her wrist much.


    Regina paid no more attention to Freya, she just surveyed her in a condescending manner.


    She really hated Freya''s face, it was her face that had seduced Kieran''s heart!


    What happened at Rosie''s birthday party has strengthened her determination to get Freya killed soon.


    No one else believed that Freya had tried to kill her, but Walter did.


    Walter couldn''t bear to see his daughter''s life threatened by Freya. He punished his men who had


    acted badly and sent his best men to kill Freya, he wanted to make sure nothing happened!


    And today, she definitely won''t miss!


    The more she thought about it, the smugger she became, and the light in Regina''s eyes could not be


    concealed. In her hand, a cold, shiny knife appeared as if by magic, "Freya, do you know what I hate


    the most?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Regina continued sorrowfully, "I hate your face and the child inside


    your belly the most!"


    "Do you think I should scratch your face or pluck out the child inside your belly first? Would it be


    particrly exciting to pluck out your child and then let you eat it?"


    Freya''s heart pounded with a bad chill. She could not have ever imagined that Regina would be so


    twisted as to do such a thing to her?


    "Regina, you''re crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy! Freya, I''m driven crazy by you!" Regina''s face was sickly and twisted as she shook the


    knife in her hand, "I''d better dig out the child inside your belly first! After all,pared to your face, I


    hate the child inside your belly even more!"


    "For it was Kieran¡¯s child!"


    Footsteps suddenly sounded in the corridor of the dungeon, and Freya''s heart was instantly lit up with


    hope, but when she looked clearly at the person who had entered, all the light in her eyes was


    extinguished in an instant.


    The person who came was not Mr. Fitzgerald, but Walter.

 Chapter 887 Chopping off Freyas Hand

    Chapter 887 Chopping off Freya''s Hand


    Although both Walter and Jacob are members of the Wells family, Jacob and he are different. Jacob


    will not hurt her, but he is Regina''s real father, and he will definitely help Regina to torture her.


    Freya''s head hurt badly, but her brain was still spinning fast. Most likely, the person who helped Regina


    to harm her again and again was actually Walter.


    The man who got her into the water that night was very good in skill. The punks Regina paid off


    couldn''t have been that good, so that man should have been one of Walter''s men!


    Originally, being tied up like this to face the psychologically twisted Regina, Freya was already uneasy


    enough, and now that Walter hade over, her heart was even more anxious to the extreme.


    If Regina is so twisted, Walter must be even worse! Who knows how he wants to torture her again!


    Although her heart was panicked to the extreme, Freya''s face still managed to maintain a calm


    appearance, she raised her face and looked at Walter coldly, "Let me out of here!"


    "If anything happens to me in your hands, Kieran won''t let it go! Walter, you have a lot of cooperation


    with Fitzgerald''s, if you piss off Kieran, he will definitely not have any more cooperation with you!"


    "Although your Wells¡¯ is rich and powerful, if you are unable to cooperate with the Fitzgerald''s, the loss


    will still be incalcble! Walter, let me go!"


    Freya knew that when it came to business matters, Regina would definitely not care, but Walter was


    different, not only was he Regina''s father, he also carried the weight of the Wells, there was no way he


    would let it suffer such a huge loss because of his own selfishness.


    "Freya, you do have guts, but this little threat of yours really won''t work on me!" Walter''s face was not


    half warm. He was not rted to Jacob in any way, but his and Jacob''s looks and aura were more like


    father and son than he and Josiah.


    Walter came over today to see what Freya, who had bullied his daughter time and again and almost


    killed her twice, was.


    Seeing Freya, involuntarily, he remembered the woman who was imprinted in the deepest part of his


    heart, Bernice.


    Freya''s eyes resemble Bernice''s, but the rest of her face, there is not much resemnce.


    What was inside Bernice''s belly at the beginning was twins, if their daughter was still alive, she would


    have been at this age.


    But even in Freya, he vaguely saw the shadow of Bernice, and he knew in his heart that she could not


    be his and Bernice''s child.


    Their child, long ago, had been buried with Bernice in the belly more than twenty years ago.


    Now, Regina is his Walter''s only daughter.


    "Dad, what do you think should we do with Freya?"


    Regina clenched the knife in her hand, she really wanted to skin Freya, but in order to maintain her


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    good and kind appearance in front of Walter, she resisted the urge to do it to her herself.


    She really, really wanted to dig out the baby inside Freya''s belly, but with Walter here, she definitely


    couldn''t do something as crazy as that.


    However, she believed that with the ruthlessness of Walter''s methods, he would make Freya''s death


    even more miserable!


    "I won''t let her live!" Walter''s voice was soft, but it was so bitter that it made people''s souls shiver


    uncontrobly.


    With these words, he had clearly sentenced Freya to death.


    Freya''s face turned white as she tried not to look panicked as she spoke without condescension,


    "Walter, I repeat, let me out of here! Kieran will find me! If he finds out that I''m dead by your hands, you


    won''t live either!"


    "Besides, it''s always been Regina who has been harming me, I''m the victim, so who are you guys to be


    qualified to hurt my life!"


    "Freya, you really know how to turn things upside down! It''s obvious that you''ve harmed me time and


    again! You almost killed me and the baby inside my belly many times! The other day at Rosie''s birthday


    party, Olivia saw it was you who pushed me into the pool and pressed my head into the water, trying to


    suffocate me to death!"


    Speaking of this, Regina''s eyes were tinged with filling tears, "Dad, that night, I was really scared and


    frightened, and I still can''t control my panic when I think of the thrill of that night."


    "That night ...... that night if it wasn''t for Olivia''s resourcefulness as she quickly ran down the hall to call


    for help, I would have been dead by Freya''s hand!"


    "Dad, I''m not a ruthless person, but Freya''s existence does threaten my life and the life of the child


    inside my belly! Dad, I don''t want to be harmed by her in any way, so she has to die!"


    "Regina, you''re the one who likes to turn things upside down! If you hadn''t had me pushed off the lotus


    pond, if you hadn''t tried to kill me over and over again, would I have pushed you off the pool? Regina,


    even if I die here, you will not end up well!"


    After saying this, Freya turned her face to look at Walter again and smiled coldly, and as she smiled,


    she inexplicably had an urge to cry.


    A child who has a father to protect him can really be emboldened even if he makes a big mistake.


    Maximus Stahler was not her real father, so he would have tried to put her to death again and again.


    She thought that if her real father was still alive, if he would have known about her existence as a


    daughter, he would have gone out of his way to stand up for her.


    It''s a pity, she''s dying and she doesn''t even know who her real father is.


    Her eyes were sore, but Freya would not shed tears in front of Walter and Regina, she smiled even


    more mockingly and disdainfully, "Walter, it''s a pity I don''t have a father, if my father knows that you had


    harmed me, he would have made you pay!"


    "This world is ridiculous, for it is you who have been harming me, and now you are on the side of


    justice and have put me on trial! On what basis? Even if I were to die by your hands today, on what


    grounds! You have done nothing but evil!"


    "Freya, you don''t have to feel resentful, and you don''t have to feel aggrieved. Because even if Regina


    is at fault, you are the one who deserves to die! My daughter can hurt anyone, can kill anyone and set


    fire to them, but if anyone dares to hurt my daughter even a little, I will make her pay the most grievous


    price!"


    Walter''s eyes, cruelly, fell on Freya''s hand, "Did you push Regina with that hand?!"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Regina said in a rush, "Dad, she used both hands."


    Walter faintly swept aside his men, "Then chop off both hands!"

 Chapter 888 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Regina Crippled

    Chapter 888 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Regina Crippled


    Freya had already prepared herself to be abused by Walter and Regina, but when she heard Walter''s


    expressionless face, her heart still jumped uncontrobly.


    Faced with pain and death, people are more or less timid, and Freya was afraid to see the bloody


    image of her hands being brutally chopped off.


    She subconsciously tried to pull her hands back, but her hands were tied so firmly that she was almost


    exerting all her strength, and she still couldn''t move her arms and legs a bit.


    Instead, Walter''s men had already raised their cold, glittering knives and aimed them at Freya''s right


    wrist.


    Freya could clearly see that the corners of Regina''s lips were curled in a cruel and smug smile, and the


    smugger she was, the more helpless and wretched she was at the moment.


    Freya closed her eyes heavily and slowly opened them again, her face, which had been in a state of


    panic, slowly became calm and awe-inspiring as she went to her death with ease.


    "Freya, don''t me me and Dad, me it on the fact that you''ve done too many bad things and finally


    got youreuppance!" Regina gently stroked her belly, "Freya, I won''t let you have the chance to hurt


    the baby inside my belly again!"


    When Regina finished saying this, the knife under Walter''s hand ruthlessly charged at Freya''s wrist and


    chopped it up.


    Freya wanted to remain calm and collected, but at the moment the knife fell, she couldn''t help but close


    her eyes.


    The expected pain, however, did note, but rather the sound of a knife nging to the ground.


    The next second, the ropes around her body were cut and her body fell into a warm embrace.


    Feeling the faint scent lingering around her, Freya knew that the person who was holding her tightly in


    his arms at this moment was Kieran.


    "Kieran?!"


    Regina abruptly rounded her eyes, her men had already thrown away Freya''s phone elsewhere, but


    Kieran was still be able to find Freya.


    Kieran was still holding the person in his arms hard, fortunately, the positioning device Jaden had


    installed on her body had never been removed, otherwise, even if she was tortured to the point of


    bleeding, tonight, he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Fortunately, Jacob was cooperative enough. After he found out Freya''s location, he knew that this was


    the Wells family''s territory, so he called Jacob, and Jacob brought him here, avoiding wasting


    unnecessary time.


    "Walter, I think that you should give me an exnation for what happened today!"


    There was no longer any respect in his voice, only a biting coldness and anger.


    His eyes fell on Walter''s face, "Walter, why is my wife in your dungeon, and why did your men chop off


    her hands?!"


    Walter did not expect Kieran toe, but he was after all a man who had experienced great storms,


    and when faced with Kieran¡¯s questioning, his face, without a trace of panic, was still the same


    immovable and calm look.


    "Freya has hurt Regina time and time again, andst time at Rosie''s birthday party, she even tried to


    kill Regina and the baby inside her belly, she deserves to die!"


    "Freya hurt Regina?" Kieranughed coldly, "Walter, no wonder Regina is so good at turning right and


    wrong upside down, so, it''s because she learnt it from you!"


    "If she wasn''t carrying my brother''s child in her belly, just because she had hurt Freya over and over


    again, I would have already cut her to pieces.¡±


    "Kieran, Freya has really harmed me many times,st time I fell into the water, it was really her who


    pushed me down!" Regina was afraid that Walter would see through her malicious true colours, so she


    exined anxiously.


    "Regina, I''m really angry with Freya for being merciful and keeping your life so you can continue to


    harm her!" Kieran''s eyes were sharp, "Regina, if you want the child in your belly, behave well, if you


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    really want to die, I don''t mind giving you a hand!"


    Regina stumbled so violently that she would have fallen to the ground if Walter''s men had not held her


    up.


    She dared not think that she was still carrying Simon''s child in her belly, and for the sake of Freya, he


    had tried to hurt her!


    On what ground?


    Freya is no match for her! Why should she be able to win the undying love of Kieran?


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    "Kieran, you''re going too far! The child inside Regina''s belly is your Fitzgerald family!"


    Walter''s face was unpleasant, "Even if Simon is dead, Regina is carrying his child, you should still give


    her the respect she deserves!"


    "Respect?! Why should anyone respect a person if she doesn¡¯t respect others?!"


    Kieran''s eyes, austere, fell on Regina''s body, "If I hade one stepter, shouldn''t Freya''s hand have


    been broken?!"


    In the middle of speaking, Kieran had already rushed to Regina with Freya in his arms, his movements


    were so fast that before anyone could react, Regina''s hands had already been broken by him.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    The pain was so intense that Regina could no longer maintain the grace of a famousdy. She


    screamed hysterically, she wanted to hold her wrists to ease the intense pain, but her hands were


    broken and she was too afraid to move.


    Seeing Regina''s painful appearance, Kieran''s face had no half-hearted pity, only disgust and coldness


    from the marrow of his bones, "Regina, breaking one hand will not dy you from giving birth to


    Simon''s child, if you dare to hurt Freya again, I don''t mind cutting off your legs!"


    When Kieran said he would break Freya''s legs, it was a little love talks between lovers, but when he


    said he would break Regina''s legs, he was really breaking them without mercy.


    Regina gave birth and kept her belly, and that was enough. Kieran felt that even if she had her arms


    and legs removed, it would not matter.


    Seeing that Kieran had dared to do this to Regina right in front of him, Walter''s face turned pale as he


    quickly rushed to Regina and checked her injuries.


    This time, Kieran was particrly cruel. Even if her wrist is attached, in the future, she will be crippled


    and will not be able to exert much strength.


    And when Kieran said he would break Regina''s legs, he was definitely not joking. When Walter thought


    that his daughter''s legs would also be broken by him in such a cruel manner, Walter''s face was even


    darker.


    Looking at Regina''s half-mutted hands, Jacob''s face did not look good either.


    It''s not that he''s upset about Regina, it''s really because Kieran is so fierce and he is worried about his


    sister.


    He said he would break his sister''s leg at the drop of a hat. If Freya''s arms and legs were broken with


    such force, she would be even worse off than Regina!


    Jacob felt that he should help his sister choose a gentler husband.


    Just as he was lost in his own thoughts, Walter had rushed to Kieran.


    Kieran had broken Regina''s hands in front of him, if he didn''t break Freya''s hands, how could he live up


    to his reputation for ferocity and bloodlust!

 Chapter 889 Dad, Freya is Your Real Daughter

    Chapter 889 Dad, Freya is Your Real Daughter


    Walter¡¯s skills were on a par with Kieran''s.


    Moreover, now that Kieran was still holding Freya in his arms, he had to protect her and Walter had the


    upper hand for the time being.


    Each of Walter''s strokes was aimed at Freya, and his look was fierce as if he wanted to make blood


    flow in this dungeon.


    "Dad, stop it!"


    Fearing that he might hurt Freya, Jacob rushed forward and pulled him aside.


    Walter never strikes easily, but when he does, there are bound to be casualties, and if he hurts Freya,


    he will surely regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Jacob, get out of the way!"


    Walter''s voice was full of an irresistible majesty. If he had scolded Jacob like that in normal times,


    Jacob would have obeyed him, but now he had to disobey his orders.


    "Dad, you can''t hurt Freya!"


    Jacob had always respected Walter and when he saw him strike, he could only dodge, he quickly


    shielded himself in front of Freya and Kieran, "Dad, Freya is Bernice''s daughter! If you hurt her, you will


    definitely regret it!"


    Walter''s hand that hadnded on Jacob''s shoulder abruptly slipped away, and his body and


    expression, for a moment, froze, as if struck by lightning.


    After a brief daze, his body began to tremble, "Bernice?! Which Bernice?!"


    "Bernice Turner!" Jacob quickly put the paternity test report he had just gotten into Walter''s hands,


    "Dad, you can''t hurt Freya!"


    Listening to Jacob''s words, Freya couldn''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows. She wasn''t stupid, she could


    naturally hear that Walter and her mother had an unusual rtionship, however, she hated him and


    Regina too much now, she didn''t want her own mother to have anything to do with him, let alone listen


    to it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, shall we go home?"


    Kieran knew that Walter had deeply loved a woman with the surname Turner, he vaguely sensed


    something, but nothing was more important than Freya right now, and he hugged her tightly before


    walking quickly towards the outside of the dungeon.


    The paternity report that Jacob took was from Walter and Josiah. It was a bit strange if he somehow


    went to ask for Freya''s hair, so he simply went to Josiah''s ward and pulled out a few of his hairs.


    Josiah and Freya are twins, and the paternity test results show that he and Walter are the real father


    and son, so naturally Freya is Walter''s daughter!


    Looking at the paternity report in his hands, Walter felt his hands shaking more and more, especially


    when he saw the results.


    He spoke in a hoarse voice, "Who is Josiah?!"


    "Josiah is Freya''s real brother." After a pause, Jacob continued, "Dad, Freya and Josiah are twins, they


    are both Bernice''s children."


    "They are Bernice¡¯s children!"


    "Where''s Bernice?! She''s still alive, isn''t she?!" Walter anxiously grabbed Jacob''s hand, "Jacob, you


    found out everything, didn''t you? Tell me, where is Bernice? Where is she?"


    If he had known that Bernice was still alive, with Walter''s power, even if she had gone into hiding, it


    would have been easy for him to find her.


    It was only twenty years ago that he really thought she was dead and that''s why he didn''t even


    continue to look for her.


    He had never imagined that in this world, there really were miracles that the only woman he had ever


    loved in his life would still be alive after falling into the deep sea, though her blood staining arge part


    of the water red!


    Jacob moved his lips, he really didn''t know what to say to Walter about Bernice.


    Now, in Walter''s heart, a burning hope had just risen, and if he had just said that Bernice was dead, he


    would have been very disappointed.


    But, he couldn''t lie to Walter, he thought about it and still spoke softly, "Dad, Bernice should have


    passed away five years ago."


    After learning that Freya was Bernice''s daughter, Jacob investigated Bernice.


    He found that there was something strange about Bernice''s death.


    She had, at the time, been viciously stabbed. At the time, when she was found in a pool of blood, it was


    also said that she had been dead.


    It was decided that she was dead, and the Stahler family naturally had to cremate her, but the Stahler


    family discovered that her body had disappeared.


    The murder of Bernice was so strange that the Stahler family felt that her body must have been


    destroyed by the person who had harmed her. Fearing that they would be implicated by her and suffer


    reprisals, they did not pursue the matter of the body, so they burned a few of her favorite clothes and


    buried them in the grave.


    It was indeed an unbelievable thing that the body had disappeared, and it crossed Jacob''s mind that


    Bernice might still be alive, that she might have been rescued.


    He dared not tell Walter his suspicions, lest his hopes should be followed by even greater


    disappointment.


    "She''s still gone."


    Walter murmured, "She still left me behind and went away alone. She must be ming me, ming me


    for having an affair with Gracie."


    "How did she die?"


    "Bernice was murdered and the killer is still atrge."


    "What?!"


    Walter couldn''t control his cry of pain, "Who killed her? Who the hell killed her! Let me find out and I will


    bury that person to the ground!"


    This was an understatement from Jacob, but Walter could imagine how desperate she was and how


    much it hurt when she was killed.


    She is gentle and graceful, but most afraid of pain, who on earth hurt her so cruelly?


    Walter''s fists clenched, he hated himself for assuming she was dead in the first ce! If he had gotten


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    her back to protect her, she would not have suffered so much!


    But he had married Gracie, so how could she be willing to ept him!


    "Bernice, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    "Bernice, I''m sorry."


    He was sorry for Bernice, he should not have let his guard down with Gracie and let her seed in


    drugging him and climbing into his bed.


    He should never have left her alone in Europe and let her be forced by his family to jump into the deep


    end.


    He should not, moreover, not even recognize their daughter and almost put her to death.


    "Dad, who is Bernice?! Even if Freya is her daughter, so what?! Dad, you can''t spare Freya, you


    absolutely can''t spare her!"


    Regina''s face was so distorted with pain, but in order to let Walter kill Freya, she still gritted her teeth


    and said, "Dad, I''m your real daughter! How can you stand by and watch others bully your own


    daughter!"

 Chapter 890 His Beloved Girl Married Someone Else

    Chapter 890 His Beloved Girl Married Someone Else


    The words that Walter murmured just now were not heard by Regina, so she did not know how


    important Bernice was in his heart.


    The intense pain in her hand made her hate Freya even more, and she continued, "Dad, you can''t be


    fooled by that bad woman Bernice! Like mother, Like daughter, Freya is shameless, and Bernice will


    definitely not be good either!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Yes, Bernice must be a fox, otherwise, she wouldn''t have a shameless daughter!"


    Regina disparaged Freya in order to elevate herself, and as for disparaging Bernice, she was afraid


    that Walter would be confused by her.


    Regina had deep feelings for Gracie, of course she had to firmly defend her mother''s interests, "Dad,


    you don''t know how disgusting what Freya did was! Her mother must be even more despicable,


    disgusting and shameless than she is!"


    A p was fiercely thrown at Regina''s face, and Walter'' stared at her coldly, his sharp eyes no longer


    half warm, only bitterly cold.


    Regina looked at Walter incredulously, she couldn''t even imagine that he would p her.


    He was not as kind to her as other fathers were to their children, but he had not hit her since she was a


    child.


    Today, he beat her up for Bernice and Freya!


    The hatred in her heart for Freya went to a new level, and even, along with it, even Bernice, whom she


    had never met before.


    Regina tried to cover her face, but her hands hurt even more, she couldn''t move, she could only cry


    with teary eyes, "Dad, you hit me! You hit me for Freya and Bernice! Dad, you''ve really been captivated


    by that shameless mother and daughter ......"


    Before Regina could finish her sentence, Walter threw another hard p at her face.


    Walter looked at her from above, his aura was already superior to others because he had been in a


    position of power for so long, and now his eyes were extraordinarily cold and frightening.


    "Regina, apologize to Bernice! No one has the right to say anything bad about Bernice!"


    "Why?! Why do you care so much about that woman?! Mum is your wife! You''re not being fair to mum!"


    "And have you forgotten that Freya tried to kill me over and over again! And now you''re beating me up


    for their sake!"


    "What kind ofpulsion did she put on you to make you help her so much! Dad, you''re my father!


    How can you be so helpful to an outsider!"


    Regina was aggrieved from the bottom of her heart. One moment ago, Walter was helping her and


    wanted to abuse Freya, but in the blink of an eye, he was on the opposite side of her and hit her, this


    was uneptable to her!


    "Regina, Freya is a bitch, he is my daughter!"


    "Dad, what did you say?!"


    Regina was so shocked that her eyes almost zed over, and she was unable to ept the news.


    She couldn''t understand how Freya, whom she had always despised, had be the daughter of the


    Wells family!


    What she was most proud of in her life was her status as a daughter of the Wells family, and it was this


    pride that made her feel, whether in the Fitzgerald family or elsewhere, that she was nobler than Freya.


    Even Joanna looked at her differently because of this.


    And now, the identity she was most proud of was also possessed by Freya, she could not stand it!


    "Dad, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?!"


    Regina shook her head vigorously, she didn''t want to believe that Freya was her real sister, "Dad,


    you''re lying to me! You must be lying to me! Freya is the daughter of the Stahler family, how can she be


    your real daughter! Dad, you can''t lie to me, it''ll make me feel bad!"


    "Regina, Freya is indeed my daughter, it''s true! I don''t care what your beefs are, from now on, I won''t


    allow you to make a mess!"


    Regina looked at Walter with a hurt look on her face, the thoughts she had instilled in him were all


    about Freya bullying and hurting her in every way, meaning that even though he thought Freya was


    almost going to get her killed, he still chose to protect Freya!


    Even if Freya was his daughter, she was only born to an unworthy mistress and fox, who was Freya to


    Regina has always been calm and steady, but at this moment, her heart was too hard to bear, and


    there were some words she really could not bear.


    "Dad, Bernice is Maximus Stahler''s wife! How can her daughter be your child? If Freya is really your


    daughter, that means that Bernice has a husband, she has a family, and she shamelessly interfered in


    your marriage with mum! Dad, how can you be so protective of a mistress and her daughter!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Walter''s face became paler.


    He hadn''t investigated Bernice, he really didn''t know that she had started a family with another man.


    There was pain, disbelief and hate in his heart. She had said that in this life, she would only love him,


    how could she, in the blink of an eye, ept another man?


    No!


    He couldn''t believe she was in love with someone else! There must be something else going on here!


    He believed in his beloved girl''s feelings for him, but what on earth was it that made her marry


    someone else?!


    He must get to the bottom of these things!


    "Dad, a mistress is shameful and disgraceful! You can''t protect a shameless mistress and her


    daughter!"


    "Regina, Bernice is not a mistress! She was never a mistress!" If Regina wasn''t his daughter, and she


    dared to say that about Bernice, he would have killed her!


    "Regina, it was your mother who interfered with me and Bernice! So, from now on, I won''t allow anyone


    to say another word against Bernice!"


    Regina was so ufortable that her whole heart cowered, so her mother, Gracie, was the real


    mistress!


    How is it possible!


    How could she, such a noble and elegant mother, be someone else''s mistress!


    It must have been Bernice whopelled her father so that he couldn''t even tell right from wrong! It


    was as if Freya had shamelesslypelled Kieran''s heart so that he couldn''t see that she Regina was


    the best.


    Regina was not happy that Walter was so deceived by Freya and her mother. She racked her brain for


    something to say to spoil their image, and before she could think of anything to say, Jacob''s cold voice


    rang out in the air.


    "Dad, as far as I know, the feud between Freya and Regina is a lot different from what Regina has told


    you. The one who has been causing harm all along is not Freya, it''s Regina!"

 Chapter 891 I am Sorry

    Chapter 891 I am Sorry


    "Jacob, what did you say?!" Walter''s pupils suddenly tightened as he couldn''t help but ask.


    Jacob lowered his eyes as he respectfully repeated what he had just said, "Dad, as far as I know, the


    one who has been harming people is not Freya, it''s Regina! If Freya hadn''t been lucky, by now, she


    would have died at Regina''s hands!"


    "I didn''t!" Regina shook her head vigorously, her eyes filled with tears of pity, "Brother, why do you have


    to help Freya? Is it because you like her that you can frame even me for her sake?!"


    "Brother, Freya is your sister, how can you have such incestuous feelings for her!"


    Walter''s eyes sank, he had never thought that there was such aplicated rtionship between


    Jacob and Freya.


    It is true that Jacob and Freya are not rted to each other by blood. At that time, His mother kept


    forcing him to have another son with Gracie, he did not want to touch Gracie and was forced to do so,


    so he screened the orphans in the world who looked most like him.


    Eventually, he found Jacob and told him, and the whole world, that he was his own child in exile.


    He genuinely raised Jacob as his own son, and even with Josiah, he had no intention of taking back


    the power ced in his hands.


    The Wells family was a heartless ce, Josiah can''t suppress those restless forces, only Jacob he


    personally trained takes over the Wells family, those people don''t dare to make too much noise.


    Therefore, he would not let anyone know that Jacob was not a member of the Wells family, and that he


    and Freya would naturally have to get along as brother and sister, without any incestuous feelings.


    "I''m happy to have Freya as my sister."


    Jacob didn''t intend to hide it from Walter either, he said truthfully, "Dad, Freya saved my life before, I do


    have a soft spot for her, she makes me feel especially close, like, we deserve to be family and should


    be together."


    "After knowing that she is my sister, I finally understood that she would make me feel that close


    because we are blood-rted siblings. Dad, don''t worry, from now on, I will only think of Freya as my


    sister."


    Regina did not expect her brother to say that. In her opinion, he was dark at heart and would do


    anything to achieve his goal. He was expected to fight the fortune with Freya, how could he let go so


    easily?


    Moreover, he said that he was happy to have Freya as his sister, he found Freya very close, what


    about her? She was also his own sister, so why didn''t he find her close?!


    Unfair!


    It''s not fair!


    Why should everyone turn to a vixen''s daughter!


    "Brother, I''m your sister too, why can you only see Freya in your eyes! Why!"


    "Regina, I wish, you had never been my sister!"


    Jacob didn''t show her any half-heartedness, "Regina, don''t try to hurt Freya again, or I will make you


    pay for it!"


    Compared to Regina, Walter naturally trusted Jacob more, and after hearing these words from him, he


    naturally knew that Freya was the real victim.


    Suddenly, his heart couldn''t help but cringe with pain.


    He couldn''t help but think of the conversation he had just had with Freya.


    She said, "Walter, it''s a pity I don''t have a father, if my father knew you had done this to me, he would


    have made you pay!"


    "This world is ridiculous, for it is you who have been harming me, and now you are on the side of


    justice and have put me on trial! On what basis? Even if I were to die by your hands today, on what


    grounds! You have done nothing but evil!"


    He helped Regina bully her and even wanted her life, she had done nothing wrong, she was aggrieved


    and helpless!


    What did he say back then?


    Yes, he said, "Freya, you don''t have to feel resentful, and you don''t have to feel aggrieved. Because,


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    even if Regina was at fault, you are the one who deserved to die! My Walter''s daughter can hurt


    anymore, she can kill anymore and set fire to them, but if anyone else dares to hurt my daughter even


    a little bit, I will make her pay the most grievous price!"


    He said his daughter deserved to die, and he wanted her to pay the worst possible price!


    Even, just now, if Kieran hadn''t arrived in time, he would have chopped off one of her hands!


    If Bernice knew in heaven, how upset she would be if he hurt their daughter ike that!


    Bernice, I''m sorry.


    Freya, I''m sorry.


    Walter''s magnificent body bowed uncontrobly, his heart so sore and aching that he had no strength


    left to stand.


    He had only been stern to Jacob and cold to Regina. He had never known how to be a good father, but


    he wanted to make it up to Freya, he wanted to show her that he could be a good father too.


    He wanted to let her know that she had a father, and that he wanted to spend the rest of his life making


    up for the children Bernice had left behind for him.


    But his daughter hated him so much, what on earth could he do to make her ept him?


    Both Jacob and Walter were so partial to Freya, and Regina was upset, but the pain in her hand was


    so severe that she went to a private doctor first.


    Because she looked so wretched this evening, she did not return home, but stayed directly with Gracie.


    As soon as she saw Gracie, she flung herself into her arms in tears.


    "Mom, Dad hit me! I''m so sad!"


    It was the first time that Gracie had seen her daughter, who had always been stable and elegant, crying


    in this manner.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Mom, you know what? Dad''s got someone else out there! He''s been charmed by a woman called


    Bernice! Freya is their daughter! Mum, Dad''s not being fair, he beat up because of Freya, and even


    brother is partial to Freya! Mum, they''re all unfair!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Gracie was so nervous that she clutched Regina''s hand. Regina''s wrist had just been attached, and


    when Gracie clutched it so hard, she immediately bared her teeth in pain.


    Seeing Regina''s pained appearance, Gracie hastily withdrew her hand, "Regina, what did you say just


    now?! Your father knows about Freya being his daughter?!"


    "Mom, what do you mean?!" Regina precisely caught the important information in Gracie''s words, "You


    already knew that Freya was Dad''s daughter, right?! Mum, since you knew, why didn''t you tell me!"

 Chapter 892 Love Rival

    Chapter 892 Love Rival


    "Regina, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hidden it from you, I don''t want you to be involved in the feud of the


    previous generation, and I want you to live happily ever after."


    "Mum, it was Bernice who was shameless and hooked up with Dad, right?!"


    Gracie gently shook her head, "Regina, your father''s heart was originally with Bernice, since the


    beginning, he only had Bernice in his heart."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Gracie''s words, Regina could not contain the shock, in her opinion, her parents had always


    respected each other. She had never thought that her father had never loved her mother at all in his


    heart.


    When she met Gracie''s bitter eyes, Regina instantly understood that her mother was the same as her


    in this life, love with no ess.


    Suddenly, she felt sorry for her mother and hated Freya and Bernice even more for their


    shamelessness.


    If it hadn''t been for Bernice and Freya, either her mother or she would have gotten what she wanted


    long ago.


    Thinking of something, Regina spoke up anxiously, "Mom, what if Dad wants to identify with Freya? If


    shees to our family, I''m afraid we''ll all have a hard time!"


    "The biggest thing I can rely on to stay with Kieran, apart from the antidote Steven left me, is that I''m


    the only daughter of the Wells family, and if Freya also bes the daughter of the Wells family,


    Joanna will definitely like her more! Mum, if everyone helps Freya, what should I do?"


    "I don''t want to lose Kieran, I have done a lot to be with him! I can''t lose him, I mustn''t lose him!"


    "Regina, calm down!"


    Seeing Regina in such a snotty and tearful state, Gracie''s heart ached to the core.


    In her life, although she did not have Walter''s love, in the end, it was she who stood by his side.


    She will help her daughter remove all obstacles so that she can stand beside Kieran in a bright and


    upright manner.


    "Regina, I will help you achieve what you want!"


    "But Mom, what the hell am I supposed to do to make Kieran ept me? He can''t even see me, he


    only has Freya in his heart!"


    "Don''t be anxious, I will help you."


    With that, Gracie carefully took out a white jade porcin vase from her bedside table.


    "Regina, Kieran does adore Freya''s young and beautiful face at this time, but do you think he would still


    like her if she were disfigured, covered in sores and dripping with foul-smelling pus?"


    "Mom, you mean ......"


    Without waiting for Regina to finish her sentence, Gracie nodded gently, "Regina, this bottle of potion is


    particrly poisonous, as long as a person gets a little bit of it, it will take root inside the person''s body,


    and within three days, the person''s body will be covered with extremely itchy abscesses, and even if an


    antidote is prepared, it will leave scars on the body that cannot be washed away for a lifetime!"


    "Regina, you just need to find a way to get a little bit of this potion on Freya, and she will never be able


    to turn her life around again!"Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Thinking of something, Gracie''s malicious smile on her face intensified, "Oh, when the timees, she


    will frantically scratch the itchy ces on her body, she will scratch her stomach, and the child inside


    her stomach can¡¯t live either!"


    Regina took the white jade porcin vase from Gracie with a surprised look on her face, it would only


    take a bit topletely destroy Freya, it couldn''t be easier.


    Whether it''s a little bit on Freya''s cup, or a little bit on her clothes, or even a little bit on her face, she


    will never be able to turn around in her life!


    Kieran took Freya straight back to Kelsington Bay.


    Freya repeatedly dered that her body was really fine at all, but he was still uneasy and asked Dr.


    Coleman toe over and give her a careful examination to make sure she was fine before he


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Freya hadn''t eaten lunch and now it was evening and she was unbearably hungry. After Dr. Coleman


    left, she looked at Kieran pitifully, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m hungry."


    "Hungry?"


    Kieran''s eyes deepened, a face of impurity, Freya knew he had thought wrongly, and quickly said, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, don''t misunderstand, when I say hungry, I mean hungry literally, both me and the baby in my


    stomach are hungry."


    Kieran put on a smile, "Freya, did I say you weren''t really hungry? What is in your mind?"


    Freya swallowed, it wasn''t that she was thinking about anything, it was clearly the look in his eyes just


    now that made her think more.


    She was just about to defend herself, but he said, "Freya, you''re so impure!"


    Seeing Kieran step by step approaching her, Freya was afraid that he was the one who was really


    impure, so she said righteously, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m pregnant now! You can''t ......"


    Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, he had already cut her words off, "Freya, knowing that


    you are pregnant yourself, you are still so impure in your thinking, aren¡¯t you afraid of teaching our baby


    a bad lesson!"


    Freya, "......"


    Recently Reba went abroad on a business trip, and Fabian spent the whole day in Kelsington Bay.


    He imitated Freya''s voice and deliberately adjusted his tone to be sharp, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m hungry, will


    you go cook for me?"


    "Get out!"


    Kieran was not at all self-conscious about being gentle in front of Fabian, but when he spoke to Freya,


    his voice was so gentle, "Freya, what do you want to eat? I''ll go and make it for you."


    The corners of Fabian''s lips twitched, see, men who value sex over friendship, are so shameless!


    His friend did not give him food, but was eager to cook for his wife.


    Fabian proudly rolled his eyes. Well they were in love? So was he!


    When his Reba returns, he will make Bradley envious!


    His Reba will be back tomorrow and he has to give her a present.


    Thinking that Fitzgerald''s sports car brand "Phantom" had recentlyunched five limited edition sports


    cars, and Reba had said before that she liked sports cars the most, so he ran to Kieran with a


    smile.


    "Kieran, when the Phantom Global Limited Editiones out, save one for me! I want to give it to my


    Reba as a birthday present!"


    Hearing Fabian mention Reba, Freya couldn''t help but wrinkle his brow.


    She did know Reba, but her impression of Reba was really not very good, and, a few days ago,


    she had seen Rebaing out of a hotel with a man in an intimate manner.


    She was afraid that Fabian would be cuckolded.


    But Freya really didn''t know how to say it, besides, it was possible that she had misunderstood


    Reba, maybe she and that man just happened toe out of the hotel together.


    As Kieran was just about to speak, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw that it was Jacob calling, he couldn''t help but look unpleasant, his love interest was


    haunting!


    "What is it?!"


    "I''m at the door of your vi, open the door!"

 Chapter 893 Hes so Fierce

    Chapter 893 He''s so Fierce


    Kieran couldn''t control his coolugh.


    A love rival hase to his doorstep!


    Want to steal his woman?


    Dream on!


    Kieran felt that Jacob had bad intentions and naturally he did not want him to meet with Freya, but he


    did not want his love interest to think that he was timid or and underestimate him, so in the end, he


    opened the door to the vi for Jacob.


    From a distance, Fabian saw Jacob walking towards the living room. Thinking that he was Kieran''s love


    rival, he was ready to help.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    At this moment, Kieran had already gone into the kitchen to make a loving dinner for his beloved girl,


    so it was only natural that Fabian took on the heavy responsibility of ruthlessly abusing Jacob.


    When he saw Jacobe in, Fabian raised his chin.


    "Mr. Wells, it''ste at night, are you bored toe disturb Kieran and Freya!"


    Jacob was unperturbed, he raised his eyelids coolly, "The same to you."


    Unwilling to be an obnoxious third party with Jacob, Fabian couldn''t help but speak up to right himself,


    "Mr. Wells, I''m not like you!"


    "Yes, it''s different!"


    Fabian''s eyes were rounded at Jacob¡¯s words.


    Seeing that Jacob was actually sitting next to Freya, Fabian hurried over and tried to pull him away


    from the sofa.


    But then he thought, with that action, he would surely have to beughed at by Jacob again, and he


    resisted that impulse.


    He stared at Jacob for an instant, as if he would rush up if he dared toe any closer to Freya.


    "Mr. Wells, what brings you here?"


    Freya was not a person who could not distinguish between right and wrong. She hated Regina and


    Walter, but she would not bring that disgust to Jacob.


    Besides, she could see that Kieran could find her so quickly today with his help.


    "Dad asked me toe and see you." Jacob said politely.


    In fact, Walter wanted toe with him tonight, but they were worried that Freya would get too


    emotional and reject him too much, so in the end, he came alone.


    Jacob wanted to tell Freya about her origins, but he knew that there were some things that could not be


    rushed. She had such a bad impression of Walter that if he told her now that he was her real father,


    she would simply refuse to identify with him.


    So they could only wait, wait for Freya''s attitude towards Walter to change before telling her the truth.


    As expected, hearing him mention Walter, Freya''s face became pale.


    "As long as he doesn''t harm me with Regina again in the future, I''ll thank God for that!"


    When she thought of Walter''s cold and heartless look, Freya''s anger was unbearable, and at the same


    time, there was a feeling of aggravation that she could not even tell herself.


    Perhaps it was because Walter and Josiah looked so much alike.


    And now, with a man with a face like that trying to hurt her life, she felt bad inside!


    "Freya, Dad won''t hurt you again."


    Jacob did not want Freya to have such a deep misunderstanding of Walter. After a moment of silence,


    he continued, "Dad was an exceptionally nice person. He was always particrly stern and cold to me,


    but I know that inside he was nicer than anyone."


    "Mr. Wells, I''m not in the same position as you." Freya said truthfully, "You are his child, you naturally


    think he is good, but I have no connection with him, and I only saw his ferocious and ruthless side, I


    really did not see where he is good!"


    "Freya, Dad is not ......"


    "Mr. Wells, I don''t want to mention this person anymore, it affects my appetite." Freya cut Jacob''s


    words off, "I just hope that he and Regina never appear in front of me again in this life!"


    With Freya having said that, Jacob could not continue to speak for Walter. After all, it was true that a


    person who had tried to take her own life many times was not very easy to be forgiven.


    He didn''t want to push Freya too hard, he was afraid that, she would hate him along.


    She hates Dad and Regina, so go ahead, as long as she likes him, her brother.


    At the thought of being a brother, Jacob''s fury-filled face became much softer and warmer.


    Thinking that the knife in Walter''s hands had not cut Freya''s wrist, but seemed to have cut her, he


    hurriedly grabbed her hand and examined it carefully.


    Fortunately, it didn''t leave much of a visible mark, only a very shallow and superficial scratch.


    Jacob grabbed Freya''s hand, not really thinking much about it, he was just the brother concerned about


    his sister''s health.


    But this image, in Fabian''s eyes, changed the meaningpletely.


    How could he do that while Kieran was cooking! What would he do if Kieran saw him grabbing Freya''s


    hand?


    He guessed he''ll just chop off Jacobg''s hands!


    Fabian felt that he needed to teach his love rival a lesson for Kieran. He daintily grabbed a fruit knife


    from the side and blew on the sharp de in a dashing and suave manner.


    He took the fruit knife and waved it in front of Jacob, "Mr. Wells, take your hands off! Mrs. Fitzgerald is


    Kieran''s wife, no one is going to steal her from him!"


    Jacob nced at his hands, stunned.


    Being stared at by Jacob with such a look, Fabian couldn''t help panicked, and what made him even


    more devastated was that he hadn''t even seen how Jacob had struck, and the fruit knife he was


    holding had fallen into his hands.


    Jacob blew on the de as he had done, "Here, let me see your hands!"


    Jacob''s words were so gentle as to be bizarre, but perhaps he had been abused by Kieran too much,


    Fabian was able to clearly hear the threat in his words.


    With that, he was clearly saying,e on, I''ll chop your hand off for you!


    Fabian hurriedly withdrew his hand, he suddenly regretted that he was so heroic!


    He was just about to go to the kitchen to seek help from Kieran, but the knife in Jacob''s hand, with a


    biting wind, flew towards him.

 Chapter 894 Kieran, How Dare you Bully My Sister

    Chapter 894 Kieran, How Dare you Bully My Sister


    Fabian was so startled by the situation that he scrambled to the side, trying to get away from the knife


    thrown by Jacob.


    But he had been forced back against the wall, and the knife still showed no sign of stopping.


    "Hey, don''t youe any closer! Don''t youe any closer!"


    Fabian pressed his hands against the wall, and when he saw the knife stabbing viciously towards the


    wall, he closed his eyes in fear.


    It was a long, long time before his eyelids slowly opened and he looked at the fruit knife clinging to the


    side of his thumb, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Crap!


    Jacob is simply even more vicious than Kieran!


    Kieran likes to break people''s legs, but the least he will not use a knife in front of him. If Jacob threw


    the knife just a little bit off, his hand would really be ruined!


    Fabian wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, now, he deeply understood one thin -, people with


    too high force value cannot be messed with.


    Jacob elegantly lifted his hand, calm and gentle, but all Fabian felt was bloodshot.


    He felt as if he was saying, "Come on, I can chop up your hand and ssh it in oil, it''s even better with


    a little salt!


    Fabian stiffly nced at the fruit knife next to his thumb, and then shook his head at him vigorously as


    he tried to pull out a fake smile, "Mr. Wells, you have pretty hands! Yes, you have pretty hands!"


    Freya was directly stunned by Fabian''s shamelessness, this change in his attitude was too fast.


    It''s true, some people are born to be abused!


    He wanted to help Kieran abuse his rival tonight, but before he could show off his skills, he was abused


    by Jacob, and he felt aggrieved!


    What''s even more embarrassing is that Mrs. Fitzgerald had seen him in such a humiliating manner!


    How could he maintain his glorious image in the future?


    However, thinking of how Mrs. Fitzgerald was almost always present when he was abused by Kieran in


    the past, Fabian''s heart slowly calmed down.


    It''s not the first time he has been embarrassed anyway, so it doesn''t matter if he has been


    embarrassed a few more times.


    Fabian did not want to continue to share a room with the fierce Mr. Wells, he still decided to go to the


    kitchen to find Kieran.


    Kieran was busy in the kitchen, he took a chilli from the vegetable basket, "Kieran, how about we fry


    chilli tonight?"


    "Freya is pregnant, she can''t eat spicy food." Kieran didn''t even raise his head and directly dismissed


    Fabian''s opinion.


    "But Kieran, I want to eat spicy food! Can you fry me chilli?"


    "No!" Kieran didn''t show Fabian any mercy at all, "I cook for my wife, it''s none of your business!"


    Fabian''s heart was once again deeply wounded, Kieran he cooked for Mrs. Fitzgerald, so he can''t eat


    tonight''s meal?


    They are inhumane!


    If other people had heard Kieran''s words, they would have been too smart to go away, but Fabian has


    thicker skin!


    Even if Kieran hadn''t prepared his rations at all tonight, he still crossed his legs and stayed here to eat


    peacefully.


    Equally at ease with eating here is Jacob.


    Jacob felt that it was only natural that he should eat the food his brother-inw cooked.


    And brother-inw has to find ways to please him.


    Moreover, he had to personally inspect Kieran''s cooking before he could rest assured, after all, it was a


    matter of his sister''s lifelong happiness.


    To be honest, Jacob is really unhappy with Kieran.


    His character is so bad that he likes to break people''s legs.


    He is not gentle, he fells upset that his sister married Kieran.


    If he couldn''t even pass at cooking, he''d really want to take his sister home and find a good man for


    her.


    Kieran had thoughtfully made four dishes and one soup for Freya. He had just ced the dishes on the


    dining table, and he noticed that Jacob and Fabian had already consciously taken their seats beside


    the table.


    Kieran was stunned, "Are you really nning to eat at my ce?"


    He was clearly giving an eviction order, he wanted to have a sweet dinner with his wife, and he did not


    want these two people here!


    "Kieran, I''m starving to death! Please take pity on me! I''m so cute, if I really die of hunger, you and Mrs.


    Fitzgerald will be heartbroken!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be heartbroken." Kieran spoke with an expressionless face.


    Fabian gave him a sad look. Can¡¯t Kieran say something to him gently and politely?


    Seeing Fabian looking as if he had been starving for tens of thousands of years, Freya''s heart felt


    unbearable, she took a pair of bowls and chopsticks for him and Jacob, "There''s a lot of food tonight,


    let''s all eat together!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After saying this, Freya was worried that Kieran would be unhappy, so she hastily plucked a piece of


    fish for him, "Mr. Fitzgerald, eat!"


    Jacob, who was picking up his chopsticks and preparing to eat, saw that Freya had actually taken the


    initiative to help Kieran with food, and his handsome face went straight to ck.


    Shouldn''t a man be doing something like fetching food for a woman?


    His sister does get bullied all the time!


    When Freya took the initiative to serve him the food, Kieran''s heart couldn''t be happier. He served the


    meal into his mouth with pleasure, and when he raised his face, he met Jacob''s dark, sharp eyes.


    Seeing Jacob''s constipated and unhappy face, Kieran''s heart smoothed.


    ¡®You''re jealous, aren''t you?¡¯ Well! That''s not something he can envy, his wife only gives him food!


    "Freya, I want more!" Kieran spoke arrogantly, and Freya was speechless at this man who still liked to


    be petnt at his age, but she indulgently plucked a piece of fish for him.


    Kieran gleefully enjoyed Freya''s initiative to serve him food, while admiring his love rival''s face that was


    ckened, and the homely meal on the table turned out to be more delicious than ever in his mouth.


    Originally, he didn''t want Jacob and Fabian to stay for dinner, but now, looking at Jacob''s dark face, he


    suddenly felt that it would be good to have dinner with him.


    It''s a great way to show your love and abuse your enemy. He wants to show his love in front of my


    enemy every day so that he can back off.


    Seeing that Freya kept on giving Kieran food, Jacob could not stand it anymore, he grabbed Kieran by


    the shoulder, "Kieran,e here! I have something to say to you!"


    As he spoke, Jacob had led him to his room upstairs, and as soon as he entered, he closed the door.


    Jacob raised his eyelids and stared at him coldly, "Kieran, how dare you bully my sister?!"

 Chapter 895 Mrs. Fitzgeralds illness

    Chapter 895 Mrs. Fitzgerald''s illness


    Sister?


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Jacob is really making a fool of himself, and fantasising about his wife being some kind of sister to him!


    Kieran was just about to ruthlessly abuse his love rival, but Jacob''s cold voice rang through the air


    again, "Kieran, you bully my sister time and time again, where do you look like a man?!"


    He''s not a man?


    How dare his love interest question him about not being a man?


    Unbearable!


    However, he urately captured certain important information in Jacob''s words, so his fist did not


    swing out, but asked in a cold voice, "Your sister?! Jacob, tell me the truth!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Freya is my sister! My half-sister!" Jacob grabbed Kieran''s cor, his fury rising up, "Kieran, don''t think


    you''re the only one who can break someone''s legs! If you dare to bully my sister again in the future, I


    will definitely break your legs too!"


    If someone else had dared to grab his cor like that, Kieran would have already skinned and torn him,


    but this man was his brother-inw!


    He can abuse his love interest, but he had to respect his brother-inw!


    Thinking of the conversation between Jacob and Walter in the dungeon, and hearing his words just


    now, Kieran had almost understood all the causes and consequences.


    It''s a bit of a delicate feeling when a love interest bes a brother-inw, but it''s better to be a


    brother-inw than to have someone waiting to steal his woman.


    "Freya is really Walter''s daughter?!" Although he was almost certain about this, Kieran still asked


    again.


    He had always known how much Freya longed for family, and he didn''t want to make a whole mess of


    something so important.


    "It''s absolutely true! I''ve taken Josiah''s hair and done a paternity test with Dad, and they''re the real


    father and son! Josiah and Freya are real siblings, and Freya is naturally Dad''s real daughter!"


    At the mention of Freya, Jacob became gentler, but when he looked at Kieran, his eyes, again, were


    cold and bitter.


    "Kieran, my sister cannot be bullied by anyone, not even myself! So, in the future, if you dare to cause


    my sister any half-hearted difort, I will make your life worse than death!"


    In all Kieran''s years of life, no one has ever dared to grab him by the cor and say such reckless


    things to him.


    If this kind of behaviour of Jacob was put on others, they would have died a thousand times already,


    but at this moment, there was no half-hearted anger in Kieran''s heart, but rather warmth.


    It was scary to have a fierce brother-inw, but he was genuinely happy for Freya, there was another


    person in the world who cared for her and loved her, and his beloved girl deserved the best of affection


    and love.


    In fact, Kieran had also selfishly thought that it would be good for Freya to have no rtives or anything


    around her, for all her pampering would be given to her by him, and she could put all her heart and soul


    into him alone.


    But he knew in his heart that this idea of his was selfish. People live in the world, they need not only


    love, but also family, friendship, so that life will be moreplete.


    He wanted his beloved girl to have a more fulfilling life than anyone else.


    That family of Maximus is really no good, they have broken Freya''s heart.


    She has no blood rtionship with Maximus, he is happy for her, but Walter ......


    He also treated Freya badly, and even, almost hurt her life.


    Thinking of all the things Walter had helped Regina do to Freya, Kieran''s eyes went cold again.


    "Don''t tell Freya yet! Right now, it''s impossible for her to ept Walter as her father!"


    "I know." Jacob sighed softly, "After Dad found out that Freya was his real daughter, he especially


    regretted it and he wanted to make it up to her, hoping that one day she would ept him."


    Kieran sneered, "Jacob, you should know better in your heart than I do, if today, we were one stepte,


    how miserable Freya would be."


    "Freya got lucky today and survived, but that doesn''t mean that what Walter did wasn''t abominable


    enough! If Freya is not willing to forgive him and ept him as her father, no one will be able to force


    her to return to the Wells family!"


    "Kieran, we won''t force Freya! Her mother is the only woman Dad has ever loved in his life, she is a


    treasure to our Wells family, how could we possibly be willing to force her!"


    "I just hope that you can help and get her to open up her heart to my father."


    "It''s true that my father was so wrong about today''s incident, but at that time, he didn''t know that Freya


    was his real daughter. Besides, Freya has always longed for affection, she wants to find her real father,


    she is in need of a father''s love. Kieran, if you really love her, you should help her and ept my


    father!"


    "Jacob, whether Freya is willing to ept Walter or not will depend on his future performance!"


    "If she is willing to ept him, I will naturally support her, but if she is not willing to ept him, I will


    stand firmly by her side. Whether she has parents or rtives, I will always be her most solid backing!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Jacob was lost in thought for a moment, and it was at this moment that he


    really understood that Kieran really liked Freya.


    His sister to be loved so deeply makes him happy from the bottom of his heart.


    But no matter how good his brother-inw is, he still has all kinds of worries.


    For example, who will do the dishes, who will do theundry, who will take care of the children ......


    In short, there is no end of worrying.


    Well, there''s no shortage of maids in the Fitzgerald family, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about


    these trivial matters, but after having a sister, he just can''t help but worry about all kinds of things!


    It was only when Kieran assured him that he would be unconditionally submissive to Freya, that he


    would do all the housework and that he would work harder to earn money that the worry in Jacob''s


    heart eased a little.


    Freya was particrly curious about what Kieran and Jacob had done during the half hour alone in the


    room.


    After Jacob and Fabian left, she hugged Kieran''s handsome face and examined it carefully, there were


    no bruises or anything, the two of them should not have fought.


    No fights, what else could they have been doing together for so long?


    She was just about to ask what they had done inside the room, but Kieran''s kiss had already fallen.


    Well, in order not to hurt his heart, kiss him first.


    Just as his lipsnded on hers, his body stiffened violently, and then fell uncontrobly to the ground.

 Chapter 896 Watching Mr. Fitzgerald Decay and Die

    Chapter 896 Watching Mr. Fitzgerald Decay and Die


    In that moment, it was like a mountain range copsing and the sky breaking apart.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Freya quickly jumped in front of Kieran, she was really shocked by this sudden situation. Shehad never


    thought that he would suddenly faint even when the two of them were kissing.


    After the shock, Freya''s heart was hard again!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!"


    Freya gently patted Kieran''s handsome face, but he stilly motionless on the ground.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down, and then, with her fingers on his wrist, she began to take


    his pulse.


    As a little bit of time passed, Freya''s brow wrinkled more and more, his pulse was weird.


    She remembered taking his pulse not long ago, when he had a strong pulse and his blood was as


    healthy as it could be.


    And now, his internal organs were failing and his body was already terribly weak.


    Freya clutched his hand hard, her body uncontrobly trembling, she couldn''t understand how Mr.


    Fitzgerald, who had always been so healthy, could suddenly suffer from internal organ failure!


    He is so young and, by definition, the organs in his body should be at their peak, and he shouldn''t have


    already started to wither away!


    Freya could not believe that this could happen to him, and she exhaled hard for a few moments before


    re-taking his pulse again.


    She hoped that she had just made a mistake in taking his pulse, but after re-taking his pulse, she came


    to the same conclusion as before.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His internal organs were appearing to fail, and in the end, he will have to die of internal failure.


    After he recovered his memory, she really thought that they would finally be able to grow old together,


    but why did God have to be so cruel as to let his body have such a condition that could not be reversed


    at all?


    Moreover, his pulse was strange, his body had not only the problem of internal organ failure, but she


    could not even tell what exactly was the rest of the problem..


    Having studied medicine for so many years, Freya has alsoe across cases of internal organ


    failure.


    While abroad, a man of about forty years of age had a rapid failure of his internal organs.


    His family, who were well off, expected him to live and eventually he underwent an operation to rece


    his internal organs.


    He had all his organs changed, but In less than six months, his internal organs began to fail rapidly


    again, and the situation could not be reversed. Even the best expect could do nothing about it, and


    finally, he died in pain.


    Freya had heard her teacher Sebastian recount an even more horrific case.


    A young girl of only eighteen years of age has been drugged with a drug called "silence" in revenge by


    her father''s enemies.


    The silence, really, can dry up a person.


    The drug has an incubation period of about six months, during which it shows no symptoms, but after


    the incubation period, the person''s internal organs are rapidly failing at an irreversible rate.


    It hadn''t even been a month before that little girl''s internal organs werepletely depleted.


    Her parents, unwilling to let her die of despair at such a young age, made the same choice as the


    man''s family to allow her to undergo an operation to rece her internal organs.


    The man survived for half a year after the organ transnt, but as this little girl had just had her organs


    transnted, the doctors discovered that her body had started to rot from the inside out.


    The doctors used many medicines on her, but as long as they could not find an antidote for the


    withering silence, her body would continue to rot.


    In the end, a lot of the flesh inside her body had rotted into pus, but they still hadn''t found the antidote


    for the withering silence. That little girl, unable to bear the pain, killed herself when her family wasn''t


    looking.


    It was only a month and a half from the time that the little girl fell ill to the time that she died by suicide.


    If it was just simple internal organ failure, Freya could still find a way to restore him to health, but if it


    was withering silence, without an antidote, he would really be beyond the reach of the gods.


    Feeling his strange pulse, Freya had a strong premonition in her heart that it was not a simple internal


    organ failure, instead, he had really been put under withering silence.


    Freya clenched Kieran''s hand harder and harder, who on earth drug him?


    And what should she do to keep him alive?


    Silence has been around for about three years, and it has harmed many people, but no one has


    developed an antidote for it so far.


    Perhaps the person who developed the Withering Silence had its antidote in hand, but the problem was


    that none of them knew who had developed it.


    Freya''s mind was running fast. The best and fastest way to save him was to find the developer of


    Silence, but it was not easy to find someone who lived in legend in the vast world!


    But no matter how hard the road ahead was, she had to let him live!


    Freya hugged him hard, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you must get better! Only if you get better can you grow old


    with me!"


    Kieran did not wake up.


    From the time he suddenly fainted, he did not wake up until the next night.


    Freya called the emergency number and went to the hospital with him, but after seeing the test results,


    the doctors were at their wits'' end.


    While taking care of him, Freya looked at the medical books that Sebastian had given her, trying to find


    a way to save him, but many famous doctors had worked on it for so long, but they hadn''t formted


    an antidote for the silence, and it would be a fool''s errand for her to formte it in a short time!


    Freya called her teacher, Sebastian, who had already confirmed that Kieran had been struck by


    withering silence.


    Listening to Freya, Sebastian kept sighing on the other end of the phone as he told her to prepare


    herself mentally.


    When Sebastian said that, Freya''s heart felt even harder, but no matter how hard it was, she would not


    give up his life so easily.


    The teacher said that she was a once-in-a-century medical genius in the medical field, and her future


    achievements would definitely be above his. What if, by some miracle, she developed an antidote?


    She could never give up until thest minute!


    Because if she lets up just a little, it''s his life she''ll let go of!


    Freya didn''t want to worry Patricia and the others, but it was impossible to hide the fact that something


    so big had happened to Kieran.


    Patricia and Joanna were wiping their eyes with tears, they had already lost Simon, if anything


    happened to Kieran, it would really be a pain they could not bear.


    The hospital couldn''t think of a way to save Kieran, so Joanna had him sent straight back to the


    Fitzgerald''s.


    The night he went to the Fitzgerald family''s, Freya received a call from Regina.

 Chapter 897 Let Freya Kill the Two Kids

    Chapter 897 Let Freya Kill the Two Kids


    "Freya, let''s meet!" Regina''s voice carried the smugness of a high and mighty victor.


    She had been so happy when she found out that Kieran had fallen ill.


    "Regina, say what you have to say, I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    Freya really didn''t want to see Regina''s disgustingly hypocritical face. They both lived in the


    Fitzgerald''s, and she would try to avoid seeing Regina.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Freya, you don''t want to waste time with me? Then let Kieran die!"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Freya caught something precisely, "Regina, it was you drug withering silence


    on Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Latency period of about six months ......


    When she thought about it, it was really possible that it was drugged by Regina during the time he lost


    his memory.


    "Yes!" Regina said with a wry smile, anticipating that Freya wouldn''t dare to tell the story out.


    "Regina, why are you doing this to Mr. Fitzgerald?! You have the antidote, don''t you?! You give me the


    antidote! You''ll get him killed!"


    "Freya, I do have the antidote." Regina gave a slight pause and her voice was full of determination,


    "But Freya, why should I give you the antidote?!"


    "That antidote is the only antidote left in the world, without it, Kieran will die for sure! That antidote is


    the biggest bargaining chip I have to get Kieran, and I would not give it to you!"


    It turns out that Regina is so calcting because she is still undyingly trying to get Kieran!


    "Regina, bring the antidote here! You like Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you? Since you like him, you won''t just


    stand by and watch him die! Regina, without the antidote, he''ll die!"


    "Freya, he doesn''t have me in his heart anyway, so what does it matter to me whether he''s dead or


    alive!"


    There was no warmth in Regina''s voice, only bitter cruelty, "Freya, I do hope that Kieran will be well,


    but that''s only if the woman standing beside him is me, not you!"


    "Regina, if Mr. Fitzgerald dies, you won''t get anything! Hand over the antidote, nothing can happen to


    him!"


    "Freya, as I said, I don''t care whether Kieran is dead or alive."


    Regina''s voice was tinged with an eerie smile, "If I really can''t have him, I''d rather he died! At the very


    least, you won''t get him either! Freya, I''ve never been a good woman, and I don''t have the great


    sentiment of making others whole, I will destroy what I can''t have!"


    "Freya, it''s easy to want Kieran to live, let me be the only woman by his side, it''s also easy for you to


    want him to die, you continue to dominate him and not let go, I guarantee he won''tst more than two


    months!"


    "Freya, if Kieran dies, don''t me me! me it on you for being selfish, for wanting to dominate him,


    for having killed him!"


    Knowing that Regina had the antidote in her hands, Freya was really holding a trace of expectation.


    She thought that Regina liked him, or at least could not let him die, but she did not expect Regina''s


    psychology to be twisted to such an extent that she would rather destroy what she could not have.


    But Kieran is a living, breathing human being, it is ruthless to destroy him.


    Freya is not as vicious and twisted as Regina, and in this game, she is destined to fall short.


    After a long silence, Freya finally spoke, "Regina, what exactly should I do so that you can hand over


    the antidote?!"


    As long as Mr. Fitzgerald could live well, even if Regina wanted her life, she would not hesitate to give it


    to Regina, but she did not expect that what Regina said was, "Freya, it''s not hard to want me to hand


    over the antidote."


    "As long as ......" Regina cackled, trailing off in a long, vicious tone, "as long as you cut off the heads of


    your two little kids and rip out this sinful child in your belly, I''ll give you the antidote! "


    "Freya, you keep saying that you love Kieran and that you can do anything for him, I want to see if you


    can really do anything for him!"


    "Regina, you are simply sick!"


    At Regina''s twist, Freya''s teeth chattered with hatred, how could she say, such vicious words!


    "Yes, I am sick! There is no cure! So Freya, don''t mess with me, if you piss me off and I identally


    ruin Kieran''s medicine, then you will regret it!"


    "Freya, I''ll give you three days to think about it, if you think my proposal is feasible, you''lle and


    trade your life for it, if you insist on refusing, then fine, you''ll wait to collect the corpse for Kieran!"


    "How painful would he be if he rotted and died from the inside out? Hahahahaha!"


    After saying this, Reginaughed maniacally and hung up the phone.


    What she wanted was for Freya to take the initiative to make a move on the two kids and help her pull


    out all the obstacles in front of her.


    And she believed that she had the greatest leverage in her hands and that Freya could only obediently


    follow her orders!


    Looking at the fading ck phone screen, Freya hated it so much that her teeth still clenched.


    Earlier, when Stevenmitted suicide after taking out that video, Freya had also thought that maybe


    the mastermind who designed that car ident was really him.


    But now, she was beyond certain that the mastermind of that car ident was Regina.


    She just couldn''t figure out why Steven, who was only Regina''s cousin, would be so stupid as to


    sacrifice his own life to take up that dirty te for her.


    Freya did not want to continue to waste brain cells, she only wanted to figure out a way to get Kieran


    back to health.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and clutched his hand hard, "Kieran, don''t worry, I know what you are


    most worried about, I won''t do anything foolish, ever again. I will protect our children and I will try to find


    a way to cure you."


    "Kieran, from now on, we will be better and better, no matter how many vicious snakes and


    scorpions, wolves and tigers appear in our lives, they will never try to separate us as a family!"


    After Kieran fell into aa, Freya invited Sebastian over, and Patricia and Samuel flew abroad


    themselves to look for the Poison King''s trail.


    Freya had thought that during the time when Kieran was in aa, her situation would be difficult, and


    she had never imagined that on the third day of hisa, an incident like that would happen.

 Chapter 898 Photos of Freya and Bradley

    Chapter 898 Photos of Freya and Bradley


    An event that would almost destroy her and Bradley bothpletely.


    Tomas reported Bradley in front of Joanna, colluding with rivalpanies and embezzling Fitzgerald''s


    property, and produced supposedly conclusive evidence.


    Looking at the conclusive evidence, Joanna was furious and immediately had Bradley arrested and


    taken to the ancestral hall.


    The Fitzgerald family, like many of the great families, had its own system for dealing with traitors within


    the Fitzgerald family, and Bradley was taken to the ancestral hall and ended up worse off than if he had


    been sent to prison.


    The current head of the Fitzgerald''s is Kieran, but at this time he is in aa and Joanna is the head


    of the Fitzgerald''s.


    Tomas saw this point, and this time, he was bound to remove Kieran''s man.


    Mike has been sent to prison by Kieran, as his father, Tomas of course will not rest in peace. He cannot


    directly get Kieran killed, but he can do it to the people closest to him.


    By the time Freya received this news, Bradley had already received a beating from the family in the


    ancestral hall.


    The Fitzgerald''s has always been cruel in their treatment of traitors, and beating Bradley is just the


    simplest prelude to their next tactics, which will only cost him his lifepletely.


    Bradley''s loyalty to Kieran was evident to Freya, and she believed that he would not do anything to


    betray Kieran.


    When Kieran wakes up, if he knows that Bradley is no longer there, he will be very sad. He was cold on


    the outside, but in fact, he was really good and kind to those around him, and even if it was hard and


    difficult, she had to help him protect his men.


    Freya quickly called Fabian. She knew that with her own strength, trying to fight against Joanna was


    too much of a stretch, she believed that Fabian would think of a way to clear Bradley of injustice.


    Rather sadly, Fabian is now also out of the country, and he has also taken his men abroad to find the


    Poison King.


    The Poison King is good at making poisons and also at formting antidotes for various poisons. He


    will join forces with Freya and Sebastian to formte an antidote for Silence with half the effort.


    She was just about to call Eleanor, but Joanna''s men came to her room, asking her to go to the


    ancestral hall.


    Freya thought that she had not made any mistakes, but when she faced the aggressive servants, a


    very bad feeling arose in her heart.


    She and Tomas didn''t have too many interactions, and by definition, there was no enmity or grudge


    between them, but some people are just too twisted mentally and can''t see the good in others. He


    hated Kieran, and she was the person he cared about most, so while he was unconscious, Tomas


    naturally wouldn''t miss the chance.


    Freya did not want to go to the Ancestral Hall, but the few servants sent by Joanna were all good at


    fighting, she could not beat them, plus now she was still pregnant, she was afraid that it would hurt the


    baby inside her belly, in the end, she still went there.


    When she went over, Bradley was lying on the ground covered in blood.


    Originally, he was lying motionless on the ground, and when he saw Freya, he became irritated.


    His svelte face was smeared with blood as he shouted anxiously at Freya, "Freya, go! Don''te in!"


    Freya also wanted to leave, but her shoulders were firmly pressed by the maids, so she couldn''t go.


    Joanna was sitting on the chair in the middle of the ancestral hall, her face with a chilling coldness and


    seriousness.


    The olddy''s face was already not a kind one, and at this moment, with her face drawn, she looked


    even meaner and colder.


    Her eyes, cold and stern, fell on Freya''s face, "Freya, you''re here."


    "Grandma, what do you want to see me about?" Freya met Joanna''s gaze and asked without being


    condescending.


    Joanna did not answer her words, but after ncing at Bradley on the ground, she looked at her


    inexplicably and asked, "Freya, what do you think of the matter of Bradley colluding with enemy forces


    and appropriating Fitzgerald''s property?"


    Hearing Joanna''s words, which were clearly devoid of any kindness, Freya''s heart stuttered.


    However, she did not want Bradley to be insulted for no reason, so she said truthfully to Joanna,


    "Grandma, Bradley is Kieran''s most capable assistant, he has always been loyal and dedicated to


    Fitzgerald''s, I believe he will not do anything to betray Fitzgerald''s."


    "You believe him?" Joanna''s eyes grew harsher, and there was a clear sarcasm in her voice, "Who are


    you to trust him?!"


    Freya couldn''t help but frown, "Grandma, just based on that he has defied his life for Kieran. He was


    even willing to give his life to Kieran, how could he possibly betray Kieran!"


    "Grandma, I don''t know what rumours you''ve heard to misunderstand Bradley, but I believe that you


    can find out everything and clear his name!"


    "Rumors?! What do you mean?!" Before Joanna could say anything, Tomas could not help but speak


    up.


    He looked at Freya with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, "Freya, Bradley betrayed Fitzgerald''s, I


    have conclusive evidence! You are now saying that this is a rumour, you mean that I am deliberately


    setting him up?!"


    Freya felt Tomas annoying, and did not stop his dirty means after his son had been send to jail.


    Freya¡¯s eyes were clear and cold as she met his gaze, "Uncle Tomas, the so-called evidence may be


    true, but it may also be falsified. Grandma, Bradley has done his best for Fitzgerald''s all these years,


    we should give him a chance to exin!"


    "Freya, are you saying that I falsified evidence and deliberately framed Bradley? Tomas jumped up as


    he fiercely pointed at Freya, "Freya, you really went to great lengths for Bradley! You''ve been so nice to


    him, so you don''t have some kind of unseemly rtionship between you two, do you?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Uncle Tomas, please be careful with your words!" Freya''s voice was tinted with a heavy dose of cold


    severity as she said word for word to Tomas, "Uncle Tomas, I respect you, but even if you are an elder,


    you can''t nder me!"


    After saying this, Freya did not bother to pay attention to Tomas, she said to Joanna, "Grandma, can


    we wait for Kieran to wake up before we make a decision on the matter of Bradley? After all, he is one


    of Kieran''s people, and I think Kieran wouldn''t want Bradley to be convicted without his knowledge."


    "Freya, what do you mean ?! You mean, my mother is not even qualified to deal with a traitor?! Or, do


    you think that even my mother is deliberately setting up Bradley?!"


    Tomas suddenly smiled wistfully, "Freya, why do I feel that you are even more affectionate towards this


    traitor than you are towards Kieran? What is the rtionship between you two?!"


    "It''s clear between me and Bradley ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, Joanna raised her hand and arge pile of photos smashed


    her face hard.

 Chapter 899 Freya Cheats

    Chapter 899 Freya Cheats


    The man and woman in the photo are clearly her and Bradley.


    In the photo, she is lying on Bradley''s back, and with the backdrop of the hotel behind her, she looks


    indescribably evocative.


    Freya half lowered her eyelids and picked up a photograph from the ground.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    On one asion, she cut her foot on a ss outside the hotel. Kieran was not there at the time, it was


    Bradley who was there and he was the one who carried her to the car.


    But Bradley carried her without any romantic emotion. She thought that even a stranger might give a


    helping hand to her, an injured person, and it was really nothing for him to carry her to the car, and,


    after arriving at Kelsington Bay, Kieran went over, and there was even less possibility of anything


    between her and Bradley.


    The main reason Bradley took the initiative to carry her was actually because she was Kieran''s woman


    and he couldn''t just sit back and watch her get hurt.


    This is really the purest form of mutual help between human beings, but in the eyes of those with


    ulterior motives, it bes an indiscretion between her and Bradley.


    "Freya, what else do you have to say now?!"


    When Joanna saw Freya holding the photos in a daze, not saying anything, she thought Freya was


    weak-minded, and she looked at Freya with even more disdain, "Freya, you are pretending to be


    affectionate to Kieran while having an affair with Bradley, you''re really impressing me! If Regina hadn''t


    happened to get hold of these photos, we''d still be in the dark about you!"


    It''s Regina again!


    Regina, like Tomas, is really haunting around!


    Freya really wanted to tell Joanna that the withering silence was drugged by Regina.


    But she knew in her heart that Joanna liked Regina so much that even if she said it, Joanna would not


    believe her.


    Moreover, there were concerns in her mind that she could not easily reveal Regina''s true nature.


    In such a short time, even if they find the Poison King, they may not be able to develop an antidote.


    Regina is herst retreat, and she is trying to find a way to get the antidote from Regina without having


    to pay any price.


    So, she couldn''t alert Regina, let alone make Regina angry and ruin the antidote!


    "Joanna, you''ve misunderstood! There''s really nothing between Freya and me! That day Freya hurt her


    foot, I carried her on my back in order to take her to treat the injury on her foot." Bradley did not want


    Joanna to misunderstand Freya, and he spoke with difficulty to defend her.


    "Healing a foot injury? Bradley, that''s a poor excuse! How did you happen to be in front of the hotel to


    treat her foot injury? You guys must have juste out of the hotel together!"


    Joanna''s eyes gleamed as she stared at Bradley, "Kieran treated you well, and now, not only have you


    betrayed him, you''ve even hooked up with his wife. Bradley, you deserve to be dead!"


    "Grandma, you''ve misunderstood! Between me and Bradley, there is indeed nothing!"


    When Joanna was so unreasonable, Freya''s face was unpleasant.


    She had once heard Kieran talk about Joanna when she was young. At that time, she was a decisive


    woman, but now she was so unreasonable!


    After all, Freya was a junior, she could not scold Joanna for being an unreasonable, she could only


    speak patiently, "Grandma, everything has to be based on evidence! I''m not convinced to convict me


    and Bradley just based on a few photos that don''t tell us anything!"


    "Freya!" Joanna heaved her cane, "You''re still unrepentant!"


    "Mom, there might really be a hidden agenda in this matter between Freya and Bradley. I heard that


    she and Kieran are very close, she shouldn''t be able to betray Kieran." Brandon, who had been


    standing at the side, also felt that it was too inexplicable to assume that Freya was hooking up with


    someone outside just based on these photos, and could not help but speak up.


    "You are wrong, Brother. Some people are ungrateful, and just because Kieran is good to her, she is


    arrogant! I''ve heard that it''s not the first time she and Bradley have been caught together. Once at the


    Blues, everyone saw her and Bradley!"


    Tomas narrowed his eyes, "I''m afraid, even the child inside her stomach is not Kieran¡¯s child!"


    Tomas'' words were really too much, and Freya really wanted to rush up and tear his foul mouth apart.


    She and Bradley were framed for that incident in Blues, they had already proved their innocence long


    ago, but she didn''t expect that Tomas would have the nerve to talk about it.


    It must be Regina told him!


    Could it be that he has shamelessly joined forces with Regina?!


    "Tomas, don''t talk nonsense! You can insult me, but you can''t insult Freya! Freya and Boss are


    genuinely in love with each other, how can it was not Boss¡¯ child?!" Bradley was so angry that he


    wanted to bite Tomas to death, but after being beaten, he had no strength to stand up.


    "You''re getting annoyed, aren''t you?!" Tomas turned his face to look at Joanna, "Mom, you can''t ignore


    this matter! What Freya is carrying in her belly is not Kieran¡¯s child, if she gives birth to the child, our


    Fitzgerald family will be disgraced by her!"


    "Mom, this is something that you should have decided earlier!"


    "Freya, I''ve heard about what happened between you and Bradley." Joanna stared coldly at Freya. This


    morning, when she had seen the photos, Regina had been in front of her, telling her about the incident


    that had happened at Blues.


    Patricia, Kieran and the others all knew that Freya and Bradley were purely ying cards inside the


    box, but Joanna didn''t know that!


    In addition, a wealthy businessman''s friend came to visit Joanna today and deliberately misrepresented


    the matter happened in Blues, so Joanna was convinced that there was something fishy between


    Freya and Bradley.


    If the child inside Freya''s belly was not Kieran''s child, the Fitzgerald family would be ridiculed by the


    world!


    "Freya, who is the father of the child in your belly, is it Kieran or Bradley? Or, even you don''t know


    about it?!"


    Freya looked at Joanna incredulously, she did not expect that Joanna would say something so


    outrageous.


    After the aggravation, Freya felt sarcastic, she coolly hooked her lips, "Grandma, in your heart, your


    grandson''s wife is this tainted! Grandma, you really let me down!"


    "Freya!" For Freya dared to speak to her in such a tone, Joanna waspletely furious, "Freya, for the


    sake of this traitor, you really don''t have me, and the Fitzgerald family in your eyes, do you?"

 Chapter 900 Beat Freya

    Chapter 900 Beat Freya


    "Grandma, I respect you, but I hope that you will give me the same trust and respect."


    Freya has no blood rtionship with Joanna, but she is Kieran''s grandmother, and she still hopes to


    get her approval, and it is hard for Freya to feel bad when she is so unreasonable.


    "How dare you!" Tomas tried to make Joanna angry, "How dare you talk to my mother with such an


    attitude?! Freya, you really don''t have our Fitzgerald family in your eyes anymore!"


    "Freya, you''ve contradicted my mother time and again because you''re weak-minded, right? Tell me,


    what exactly is your rtionship with this traitor! How on earth did you conceive with child with this


    traitor!"


    With these words, Tomas had already decided that the child inside Freya''s belly was Bradley''s child,


    and without waiting for Freya to speak, he continued, "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you! You and


    Bradley have actually been hooking up for a long time! You two stayed by Kieran''s side in order to get


    benefits from him and empty our Fitzgerald''s!"


    "Kieran treats you well. Freya, you''re really vicious!"


    Thinking of something, Tomas yelled even more excitedly, "Freya, Kieran has always been in good


    health, howe after getting back together with you, he suddenly fell into aa? Freya, if I


    remember correctly, you should be a doctor, right?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Doctors save lives, but they also poison and harm people! Did you cause Kieran to fall into this


    state?!"


    Originally, when Kieran suddenly fell into aa, Joanna had not yet thought of Freya in that direction,


    but after hearing Tomas say so, she instantly felt that his words were not without merit.


    Indeed, before Kieran regained his memory, he was always well, and every time he had a medical


    check-up, the results were good.


    Now that he had inexplicably suffered internal failure, it was so unbelievable that being poisoned was


    the most usible exnation.


    The eyes of Joanna that fell on Freya''s face became colder and colder, "Freya, I need an exnation!


    How did my Kieran be like this? What exactly did you do to my Kieran?"


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    Freya subconsciously defended herself, she really felt particrly ridiculous.Everyone was convinced


    of Regina, the culprit, while she had done nothing, but had be the most guilty.


    "Grandma, I love Kieran, how could I possibly hurt him! There is someone else who hurt him!"


    "Freya, don''t be sophomoric here! You''re the one behind the scene! I''ve found out that you and Bradley


    have already bought your tickets to go abroad! You were just waiting for Kieran to fall into aa, get


    Fitzgerald''s fortune, and leave for good! Unfortunately, before you could leave, I caught you in the act!"


    With that, Tomas brought the two tickets to Joanna.


    "Mum, look, they''ve bought tickets to Provence for tonight! They''re all nning to elope together with


    the money, and I don''t believe that there''s nothing between them!"


    Looking at the two tickets, Joanna''s aged hands could not control the trembling.


    The same flight, the same destination, if there was nothing fishy between them, they would not flee with


    the money!


    Moreover, arge portion of the money from the evidence Bradley had shown her earlier of embezzling


    Fitzgerald''s property had gone to Freya''s ount!


    If Freya and Bradley were innocent of any wrongdoing, why would he have put the money into her


    ount?


    This overwhelming evidence ultimately proved that Freya and Bradley had already hooked up a long


    time ago, and not only had they yed her most prized grandson for a fool, but they had also caused


    her grandson to fall into aa!


    "Freya, Bradley, the evidence is overwhelming, what else do you have to say? Thinking of Kieran lying


    motionless in bed, Joanna instantly aged several years, and her voice could not help but be tinged with


    a bit of fatigue.


    Freya also saw the two tickets.Tomas can really forge anything, he even can make the tickets so


    realistic.


    No one should try to frame her for something she hadn¡¯t done!


    "Grandma, I still say that between me and Bradley, there''s nothing! The two tickets that Uncle Tomas


    gave you were forged! If you take my ID card and check, you''ll find that I didn''t buy the tickets at all!"


    These two tickets of Tomas are really pure forgery, if Joanna takes Freya''s ID card and check it out,


    she will find out the truth.


    However at this time, Joanna hadpletely believed Tomas and Regina, and in her opinion, whatever


    Freya said was a sophistry.


    "Freya, you''re still unrepentant!" Joanna heaved a sigh, "Kieran is really fool to fall in love with you!"


    "Good, since you''re unrepentant, I''ll make it up to you!"


    With that, Joanna angrily yelled at the maids, "Beat her!"


    When he heard Joanna''s voice, Bradley''s face changed dramatically. He was badly injured by that, but


    Freya was still pregnant, she would probably get killed!


    He struggled to get up from the ground and stood in front of Freya, "Joanna, you can''t hurt Freya!


    She''s carrying Boss''s baby inside her belly! You can''t hurt her!"


    Joanna was about to explode with anger, and now that she saw Bradley protecting Freya so much, she


    was even more furious.


    She mmed her cane directly on the ground and ordered the servants in a cold voice, "Beat her me


    severely! My Fitzgerald family has no such shameless and unscrupulous daughter-inw!"


    Many of the servants knew about Freya''s pregnancy, and the one holding the stick couldn''t help but


    speak up, "Madam, Freya is still pregnant, I''m just afraid it will be too much for her to bear."


    "She asked for it!"


    Joanna swept a grim nce at Freya''s stomach, "There''s no need to care about the child in her belly,


    just beat her!"


    Freya stumbled violently.


    She didn''t want to be upset by this iprehensible and confused olddy, but she still felt


    indescribably bad when she thought of the child in her belly being so misunderstood and so


    unexpectant.


    She had never hurt anyone, howe in the end she got framed up!


    She knew that Joanna was going to beat her. She didn''t want the baby in her belly to be harmed and,


    shielding her belly, she tried to run outside the ancestral hall.


    But before she could sessfully turn around, she was grabbed back by the maids fiercely, and


    Joanna''s voice was ruthless, cruel and desperate, "Beat her!"

 Chapter 901 Making Him Unmanly

    Chapter 901 Making Him Unmanly


    As Joanna''s voice fell, the stick with barbs was fiercely pped towards Freya''s body.


    Of course, Freya was not willing to be beaten up inexplicably, so she scrambled to dodge, but the


    strength of the servants holding her down was too strong for her to escape their grip.


    The expected pain, however, did note either, and in the nick of time, Bradley used his body to


    shield her tightly.


    Bradley''s back, which was already wounded, was in blood now.


    "Bradley!" Freya was desperate, she didn''t want to be beaten, but she didn''t want Bradley to suffer on


    her behalf either.


    Bradley is in a bad, situation, and if he suffers another beating, he might be dead.


    "Freya, I''m fine, I can carry it!"


    Bradley stubbornly shielded Freya, his svelte face bearing an irrevocable determination.


    He and Freya really don''t have any romantic feelings for each other, but she is the woman Boss loves


    the most, and Boss is in aa, so even if he has to risk his life, he has to protect Freya well.


    He could take more strokes, but Freya was still pregnant and her body was already weak, she could


    not withstand the cruelty of beating.


    The cold, hard stick hit Bradley''s body so hard.


    Her heart was pounding. With Bradley behind her, Freya couldn''t see what was happening to his back


    at the moment, but she could guess how terrible the wounds on his body were at that moment.


    This is a society governed by the rule ofw, and no matter how powerful the Fitzgerald family is,


    Joanna is not in a position to abuse Bradley.


    Freya thought of calling the police, but just after she arrived at the ancestral hall, her mobile phone had


    been taken away by the maid.


    "Stop it! Stop it, you guys!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Seeing Bradley''s head droop helplessly, Freya became anxious to the extreme, she didn''t want Bradley


    to continue to suffer on her behalf, if this continued, he would really die!


    However, even though Bradley''s consciousness was already blurred, his strength was still so terribly


    strong that she was unable to push him away.


    "Bradley, leave me alone! You get off me now!"


    "Freya, I won''t let anything happen to you! If anything happens to you, Boss will be very upset!"


    The bright red blood like a red flower smashed down on the ground, Freya''s eyes couldn''t help but


    If she was hurt, Kieran would be very upset. In fact, Kieran would be very upset if he was beaten up in


    this way.


    The familyw is fifty strokes, if a hundred strokes fell on the body, Bradley can not support it.


    After receiving thest of stoke, his body copsed to the ground.


    Freya turned backwards in a panic, wanting to check his injuries, but the servants were still holding her


    shoulders in a death grip and she couldn''t take his pulse.


    "Grandma, Bradley is badly hurt, let go of me! I''ll help him heal! Otherwise, he''ll surely die!"


    Joanna''s face was already unpleasant, and seeing the scene where Bradley had just defied life for


    Freya, her face turned pale.


    Seeing those two tickets, she was already convinced of Bradley and Freya''s improper rtionship, and


    that scene just now made her abhor their improper rtionship even more.


    "He deserved to die for betraying Kieran and the Fitzgerald family!"


    Joanna got up, walked step by step to Freya, her wrinkled face was filled with majesty, "Freya, what


    else do you have to say now? This traitor doesn''t even want his life for you! Now, you still want to say


    that there is nothing between you, that you are innocent?"


    "Yes, Grandma, I''d like to say that there''s nothing between me and Bradley! Grandma, I respect you,


    but even if you are an elder, you can''t wrongly use someone indiscriminately!"


    "Bradley and I didn''t do anything wrong! Even if we have made a mistake, there is still thew to deal


    with it. What is this you are doing now? Is this an abuse of lynching?! Who are you to abuse lynching


    me and Bradley!"


    Freya really didn''t want to speak to Kieran''s grandmother in such a disrespectful tone, but what Joanna


    had done really made her unable to respect her.


    She had never wronged the Fitzgerald family, and Bradley had worked tirelessly for the Fitzgerald


    family, so who was Joanna to torment them as much as she wanted!


    Is it just because Regina and Tomas are in cahoots and framing them?!


    "Freya, say it again!" Joanna never expected Freya to dare to contradict her, she was so angry that her


    heart was heaving violently. She took a moment to calm down before she coldly shouted at Freya,


    "Freya, since you are so ungrateful, don''t me me for being so cruel!"


    Freya was so angry at Joanna''s words . What she had just done was not heartless enough?


    "Grandma, let me and Bradley out of here! It''s against thew for you to treat us like this!"


    "Freya, are you threatening me?" Joanna''s eyes were as cold as ayer of ice, "Freya, what I am most


    unafraid of is the threats of others!"


    "Freya, you''ve gone too far! How dare you talk to my mother in that manner?!"


    Tomas spoke up, "You really have my mother and the Fitzgerald family in your eyes for the sake of this


    traitor Bradley!"


    "Tomas, it''s true that there are traitors in Fitzgerald''s, but not Bradley! You will pay for what you have


    done sooner orter!"


    "Mom, she still doesn''t repent! Why is Kieran so unlucky to have married such an unscrupulous


    woman? Mum, you must do something for Kieran!"


    Thinking of something, Tomas said, "Mom, our Fitzgerald''s never treats traitors, especially men who


    seduce ourdies, with mercy. I remember in the past, those men who seduced our family¡¯s women


    were all unable to be men!"


    Hearing Tomas'' words, Freya''s face changed greatly, his meaning was obviously to make Bradley a


    eunuch!


    Bradley didn''t do anything wrong, so who are they to make him a eunuch!


    Where do they put thew? And where do they put Bradley''s selfless devotion to Fitzgerald''s for so


    many years?


    The most chilling thing for Freya was that Joanna even nodded gently after hearing Tomas'' words,


    "Tomas, I''ll leave it to you!"

 Chapter 902 The Most Tragic Ending

    Chapter 902 The Most Tragic Ending


    Freya''s heart thudded violently, even though she knew that Joanna was old and knew that she was


    unreasonable, she still had a glimmer of expectation of humanity in her heart.


    As it turned out, Joanna was far more cruel than she had imagined, and she actually agreed to Tomas''


    proposal to torture Bradley and turn him into a eunuch!


    Freya knew that with Bradley''s ability and means, he would not havee to the ancestral hall to be


    meekly ughtered by others. The biggest reason he came here was his loyalty to the Fitzgerald family


    and his respect for Joanna.


    But what did he get in return for his loyalty?


    It was worse than death, not even thest bit of manly dignity could be preserved!


    "Grandma, you can''t do this to Bradley! You can''t do this to him!"


    Freya took a few deep breaths and then said, "Bradley has been with Kieran for so many years and is


    dedicated to Fitzgerald''s, for the sake of his hard work over the years, Grandma, can you give him a


    chance to prove his innocence?"


    "And me, I''m innocent too, Grandma, it''s really easy to prove we''re innocent. You take our IDs and go


    check the airline tickets! We didn''t book any airline tickets at all! All that so-called evidence was forged


    by Tomas!"


    Now, Freya didn''t even want to call Tomas Uncle anymore, such a disgusting old man was not worthy


    to be her elder at all!


    "Freya, you''ve really let me down! I always thought that you had sincerity for Kieran, but I never thought


    that you cared so much about this traitor!"


    Joanna''s cloudy eyes were tinted with heavy disappointment, "Freya, the thing I regret most in my life


    is not stopping you from entering our Fitzgerald family! If I had known that you would do this to Kieran


    and betray him again and again, I would not have let you into my Fitzgerald family even if I had to risk


    my life!"


    Hearing these words from Joanna, Freya was filled with a heavy sense of powerlessness.


    Some people only believe only the word of people with malicious intent.


    She closed her eyes heavily and slowly opened them again, the tiredness in her eyes still


    unmistakable.


    She now also finally understood that no matter how much she argued or reasoned with Joanna, it was


    just a waste of words and she would not let her and Bradley off the hook!


    "Tomas, do it!"


    After hearing Joanna''smand, the corners of Tomas'' lips rose. He gave a wink to the ck-suited


    bodyguard standing beside him, who understood and took a sharp Swiss army knife, and then walked


    step by step towards Bradley.


    If the person Tomas hates the most is Kieran, in second ce, it is Bradley.


    He thought he had good tactics and was shrewd and ruthless enough, but all those things he had


    carefullyid out were found out by Bradley.


    Because of Bradley, how much less money he has embezzled and how much dignity he has lost over


    the years!


    Now that Bradley had finally fallen into his hands, he certainly had to treat him well!


    "No! You can''t do this to Bradley!"


    As he watched the bodyguard approaching, despair grew in Freya''s heart for a moment.


    What should we do? If Bradley bes an eunuch, his life will bepletely ruined!


    She had always believed religiously that good and evil would be rewarded, and if a person as good as


    Bradley ended up this miserable, then she really did not understand why one should be a good person


    when living in this world.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Freya struggled anxiously, "Grandma, you tell him to stop! You''ll regret it


    for the rest of your life if you do this to Bradley!"


    Joanna did not say anything, she looked at Freya with a deeper dewy disgust in her eyes.


    "No need to be merciful!" Tomas saw that his bodyguards were already standing in front of Bradley, and


    he ordered with a fierce smile.


    Tomas had already instructed him to do so, so of course the bodyguard could not be merciful to


    Bradley, and with all his strength, he raised the knife and was to stab Bradley viciously.


    "No!"


    Freya shouted as she closed her eyes, not even daring to look at the gruesome scene before her.


    The only thing she was thankful for was that after receiving another beating, Bradley had passed out


    and he didn''t have to face such a desperate scene with his eyes open.


    But what about when he wakes up?


    It was the deepest despair that came with the discovery of the changes in his body.


    The knife in the bodyguard''s hand fell heavily to the ground, and Winnie rushed into the ancestral hall.


    She grabbed the bodyguard by the cor and greeted him with a fist to the face.


    "What do you want to do to him?!"


    Winnie looked like an enraged lion, she punched that bodyguard hard.


    If she hade one stepter, the sharp knife would have been stuck in Bradley''s body.


    He was trying to make her Bradley a eunuch!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, Winnie kicked that bodyguard hard to the


    ground.


    Still not feeling relieved, she grabbed the knife on the floor and tried to stab in the bodyguard''s body.


    Well, better to torture him into a eunuch on the spot!


    Seeing Winnie arrive in time, Freya could not help but breathe a heavy sigh of relief.


    The thing she was most grateful for was she had quietly sent a text message to Winnie before her


    phone was snatched away by the maid.


    She actually didn''t hold much hope for Winnie, after all, people nowadays rarely pay attention to the


    text messages on their mobile phones, and she didn''t expect Winnie to stille over so quickly.


    Seeing that Winnie was actually going to stab him with a knife, the bodyguard was about to cry in fear


    as he threw himself in front of Tomas and begged for help, "Tomas, save me! Save me! Winnie is going


    to kill me! I''m working for you, you must save me!"


    Although Winnie was impatient, she was not stupid, she urately caught the point of the bodyguard''s


    words. She raised her face and looked coldly at Tomas, "Uncle Tomas, you were the one who had


    someone hurt Bradley?!"


    Although Tomas was not a good man, he was a daring man, plus he really didn''t feel he had done


    anything wrong, so he still said with a straight face, "Yes, I was the one who had this traitor made into a


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    eunuch!"


    "Eunuch?!"


    Winnie was so angry that her delicate face twisted, "Uncle Tomas, what is wrong with you brain? How


    dare you try to turn my Bradley into a eunuch? Howe you''ve been twisted in your heart!"


    "Also, who said that Bradley is a traitor? Bradley is loyal to Fitzgerald''s family, how is he a traitor? You


    are talking nonsense."

 Chapter 903 Abuse Him Together

    Chapter 903 Abuse Him Together


    "You ......" Tomas was so angry that he couldn''t breathe, although in the Fitzgerald family, his status


    was not as good as the other brothers, he did not allow a junior to point at his nose and scold him like


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    that!


    He is a wise man, how can Winnie say he had a problem with his brain?


    Tomas took a while to ease up before he regained his voice.


    "Winnie, I''m your elder, I don''t care about your rudeness to me! But today, Bradley, the traitor, must be


    dealt with ruthlessly!"


    "He colluded with enemy forces and appropriated our Fitzgerald''s property, he also hooked up with


    Freya, even the child in Freya''s belly is his!"


    "I think that the reason Kieran is in aa now has something to do with him! Bradley betrayed our


    Fitzgerald family, betrayed Kieran, he is guilty of a great crime. Not to mention just making him a


    eunuch, even if he died, it would not be too much!"


    Winnie was really exasperated by nonsense from Tomas, "Uncle Tomas, you really do have a problem


    with your brain!"


    "You!" Tomas was so angry that he red, "Winnie, what do you mean?!"


    "What else could it mean?! Literally!"


    Winnie coldly stared at Tomas, her nature was already cold, and now she was staring at a person so


    sharply, it was unspeakablypelling.


    When he met Winnie''s cold eyes, Tomas couldn''t help but think of the majestic eyes of Winnie''s father,


    Logan, and he couldn''t help but cower back.


    When he thought of how he had been intimidated by the aura she carried after being told by a junior


    that there was a problem in his brain, Tomas was instantly annoyed again.


    "Winnie, I said girls shouldn''t fool around all day, and you father always spoils you. Look at you now,


    you are so rude, you''re simply a disgrace to our Fitzgerald family!"


    "Uncle Tomas, the one who is truly a disgrace to our Fitzgerald family is you!"


    Although Winnie had disliked Tomas since she was a child, she had never confronted him head-on.


    But now it was different, Tomas had bullied the man she fancied, how could she possibly put up with


    this!


    Winnie, her eyelids half lowered, looked at the frighteningly bloody wounds on her Bradley''s back, and


    the coldness on her face intensified.


    Today, they are determined to kill her Bradley!


    "What did you say?!" Tomas was so angry that he wanted to p the table, "Winnie, say it again!"


    "Uncle Tomas, even if you asked me to say it a hundred times, I would still say the same, the one who


    is truly a disgrace to our Fitzgerald family is you!"


    "You!"


    Ignoring Tomas'' pale face, Winnie asked, "Uncle Tomas, you did whatever it took to achieve his goal,


    designed the Bayswater Bridge incident, and killed so many innocent citizens. It was you and Mike!"


    "You used improper means to appropriate Fitzgerald''s property time and time again and was eventually


    caught in the act! Uncle Tomas, I''m ashamed for you!"


    "Winnie, you shut up!" Winnie''s words precisely hit the most embarrassing point on Tomas'' body, and


    he almost jumped up in anxiety, "Mike and I were framed! The people who really tried to usurp


    Fitzgerald''s property were Bradley and Freya!"


    Winnie had a face of contempt and disdain, "Freya is Kieran''s legal wife, Kieran now controls most of


    Fitzgerald''s property, so those properties belong to her too, does she still need to embezzle our


    Fitzgerald''s property?!"


    Tomas was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t give him a chance to speak, she just instructed in


    a cold voice to the door, "Bring the man in!"


    With an order from Winnie, two bodyguards outside brought in a woman dressed in a ck suit.


    When he saw this woman, Tomas'' face suddenly changed.


    The person Winnie to be brought in was an employee of Fitzgerald''s finance department, Paisley, and


    this time Bradley''s so-called evidence of embezzlement of Fitzgerald''s property was all forged by


    Tomas with her help.


    She was with Tomas when she was in college and was able to enter Fitzgerald''s through his


    connection. As his lover on the outside, she got a lot of benefits and facilities from him and her position


    in the finance department also provided Tomas with many facilities.


    After Freya called Fabian, he was far away, but he was not idle either.


    He is is actually really good at his job.


    Moreover, in front of people outside, he was actually quite imposing, it was only because he was on


    good terms with Kieran and he liked being bullied by Kieran that he always seemed so weak.


    After learning the reason why Bradley was taken to the ancestral hall, he had Paisley taken directly and


    sent to Winnie.


    He had already known about the illicit rtionship between Paisley and Tomas for a long time, only that


    Paisley had been at peacetely and they didn''t bother toy hands on her, but he didn''t expect that


    she had helped Tomas to make such a big mistake.


    Looking at Tomas'' pale face, Winnie asked with a malicious smile, "Uncle Tomas, what else do you


    have to say now?!"


    "Winnie, don''t mess around here! Send her back! The matter has been clearly investigated today, and it


    is clear that Freya and Bradley had already hooked up with each other. They harmed Kieran and


    wanted to flee with money.¡± Tomas was afraid that his deeds would be revealed, so he hurried to


    nder Freya and Bradley.


    "Also, Winnie, what are you doing helping Bradley and Freya? They are the best at fooling people, you


    are so young, don''t be fooled by them!"


    "Uncle Tomas, you still bite around like a mad dog, you really impress you!"


    "Winnie, how can you talk to your Uncle Tomas like that?!" Joanna had always favoured Winnie, her


    granddaughter, but no matter how much she favoured her, she would not allow her juniors to be so


    rude.


    "And what the hell did you bring this woman in for?! Winnie, what the hell are you up to today?!"


    "Grandma, for all the good things Uncle Tomas has done, it''s really polite of me to speak to him like


    that! I just want to reveal the truth and give justice to Freya and Bradley!"


    With that, Winnie turned to Paisley, who was pinned to the ground, asking, "Say it! What is your


    rtionship with Uncle Tomas? And what unseemly deeds have you done!"

 Chapter 904 Freya is a Disgrace to the Fitzgerald family

    Chapter 904 Freya is a Disgrace to the Fitzgerald family


    "I ......"


    Paisley''s lips kept mumbling, although Tomas is not young and not in great shape, he has money. She


    does not want to lose him, but Fabian has the evidence of her wrong doing, and, there are photos of


    her like that.


    These years, she got a lot of money from Tomas. Even if she left him now, she would have no worries


    for the rest of her life, but if Fabian posted those photos on the Inte, her life would be ruined.


    It is true that many people in thepany knew about the illicit rtionship between her and Tomas,


    but gossip is one thing and being exposed to photos is another.


    Gossip can be denied, but if she is exposed to that kind of unpleasant photo, she doesn''t know how to


    face her family and friends.


    After weighing her options again and again, she decided to work with Fabian to make it impossible for


    Tomas to turn a new leaf, so that even if he held a grudge against her, he would not be able to take


    revenge on her.


    She and Tomas had no love between them, and she naturally chose to give him up for her own benefit


    without hesitation!


    "Paisley, what are you doing over here?! This is not the ce for you toe!" Tomas stepped


    forward, he grabbed Paisley''s hand and anxiously dragged her right outside the ancestral hall.


    Originally, Paisley still had a slight struggle in her eyes, after being clutched by Tomas, her eyes


    became more determined than ever.


    Tomas was almost seventy years old, his skin is horribly saggy.


    Paisley has money, a house, a car and talent, she deserves a better life, how can she spend all her


    good years on such an old man!


    "Tomas, I can''t go back!"


    Paisley said word for word, "Because today, I want to return justice to Bradley and Freya!"


    After saying this, Paisley directly threw herself on her knees, "Joanna, I was wrong, everything was my


    fault, please don''t misunderstand Freya and Bradley anymore!"


    Joanna''s brow wrinkled, she had not expected that such a woman would somehow appear.


    "Who are you?! What are you doing in our Fitzgerald family¡¯s Ancestral Hall!"


    "Joanna, I am Paisley, Fitzgerald''s staff in the finance department and the woman that Tomas keeps


    outside."


    "Paisley, shut the hell up!" Tomas was so anxious that he jumped to his feet, he raised his hand and


    threw a p at Paisley''s face viciously.


    What Joanna hated most was a man keeping a woman outside the house. Originally her favourite son


    was not him, and now Paisley was trying to get him killed by saying this!


    Joanna hates it when men keep women outside, and she hates it even more when men hit women.


    Seeing that Tomas had hit Paisley in front of her, her solemn face grew darker and darker.


    "Let her speak!" Joanna''s voice was loud and clear, carrying an irresistible majesty. Even if Tomas


    wanted to shut Paisley up, he could no longer make a move against Paisley in public now that Joanna


    had spoken.


    He could only re at Paisley with those beady eyes to make her understand that offending him would


    not end well, and he hoped she would stop in moderation.


    As if Paisley did not understand the deep meaning in Tomas'' eyes, she raised her face with teary eyes.


    She was already of a delicate look, and this look of crying with tears was even more pitiful.


    "I don''t like Tomas, and I don''t want to work for him, I have a boyfriend who I love very much, I just


    want to work in peace, get married and have children. But Tomas forced me again and again, not only


    did he want me to be his woman, but he also made me help him make false ounts, falsify some


    inexplicable evidence."


    "When I didn''t agree, he beat me, and he threatened me with my family. I was afraid that something


    would happen to my family because of me, so, under his coercion, I could onlymit myself to him,


    and I helped him do so many things against my conscience!"


    "Joanna, I know that a woman like me is not something you can look up to, you think I am dirty and


    unpleasant, but my soul is clean, every word I say is from the bottom of my heart. I have never wanted


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    to harm anyone, all the bad things I have done was forced by Tomas!"


    Tomas was dumbfounded, he felt that he was already shameless enough, he did not expect that the


    seemingly gentle Paisley would bullshit without even blinking an eye.


    "Joanna, the evidence that framed Freya and Bradley was all forged by me! The tickets for the two of


    them to Provence were also fake!"


    With that, Paisley handed a tablet to Joanna, and she tapped on a video, which was all about her


    faking evidence.


    Looking at that video, Tomas'' face was pale, he had not expected that Paisley would do that.


    With this video, he would not be able to sessfully frame Bradley and Freya, but with the many


    evidences in Paisley''s hands of his embezzlement of Fitzgerald''s finances, he would only have to go to


    jail!


    Joanna looked at Freya and then at Bradley, who had fallen unconscious on the ground, and for a


    moment did not know what to say.


    "Uncle Tomas, what else do you have to say now?" Winnie put on a sweet and gentle smile, but her


    eyes were bitter cold.


    Winnie has forgotten when she first fell in love with Bradley, but anyway, she just did, religiously and


    passionately.


    She loved him and had him under her protection, and now that he was being victimised like this, how


    could she possibly rest on herurels!


    Facing Winnie''s face, Tomas'' body couldn''t help but tremble, but he wasn''t willing to be defeated just


    like that, he still wanted to make a dying struggle, "Winnie, even if Bradley and Freya didn''t embezzle


    our Fitzgerald''s finances, their collusion is still a disgrace to our Fitzgerald family!"


    "Our Fitzgerald family treats Bradley well, yet he got involved with Kieran''s woman and knocked her up,


    he should pay the price for doing such a shameful thing!"


    Joanna was upset that Tomas had set up Freya and Bradley to misappropriate Fitzgerald''s property,


    but as a mother, she was partial to her son.


    She withdrew her eyes from Freya and Bradley and nodded gently, "Yes, even if there was no


    embezzlement of the finances, Bradley and Freya still deserve to die for the good they did!"


    "Uncle Tomas, what makes you say that the child inside Freya''s belly is Bradley''s? If I said that Bradley


    had knocked up your belly, and that inside this big belly of yours is Bradley''s child?!"


    "You!"


    Tomas was so angry that he red at Winnie, "Winnie, stop talking nonsense here! I am a man, how


    can I be pregnant! I have solid evidence that Bradley and Freya are hooking up!"

 Chapter 905 Got Jailed

    Chapter 905 Got Jailed


    Winnie had already seen the photos scattered all over the ground, she bent down and picked up a


    photo from the ground. Seeing the situation in the photo, she was amused.


    She was aware of this incident, when Freya hurt her foot and Bradley carried her on his back.


    She sometimes twisted her foot and her male colleagues would carry her to the hospital, so what''s the


    big deal!


    Tomas and the others are really funny, they have the nerve to use such photos to frame Freya and


    Bradley!


    Seeing that Winnie was holding the photo and not saying anything, Tomas thought that she also


    believed that there was some kind of illicit rtionship between Freya and Bradley, and he spoke with


    confidence, "Winnie, you should believe it this time, right? Freya and Bradley are indeed in an illicit


    rtionship!"


    "They wereing out of a hotel together, cuddling, there must be something between them!"


    "Cuddle my ass!" If Tomas wasn''t the eldest, Winnie would have wanted to p the photo in his face.


    She couldn''t understand how he could misinterpret carrying as hugging!


    Winnie didn''t bother to pay attention to the iprehensible Tomas, she turned her face to look at


    Joanna, "Grandma, who secretly filmed Freya and Bradley? I''m going to find him! That person is really


    bad at taking pictures. I was right next to them and they didn''t even get me in the picture!"


    "He can''t see such a beautiful woman like me standing by, he only shoot Freya and Bradley, she''s


    blind, isn''t she?!"


    "What did you say? You were there too?! Freya and Bradley entered the hotel right in front of you, they


    ......"


    Not waiting for Joanna to finish her sentence, Winnie and cut her off, "Grandma, Bradley is my


    boyfriend and the father of the baby inside my belly, the two of us went on a date at the hotel, of course


    I had to be there!"


    "What?!" Joanna''s eyes rounded with shock, "Winnie, you said you ...... you ......"


    Winnie nodded gently, and she fervently stroked her belly, "Grandma, you heard right, Bradley is my


    boyfriend, the father of the baby inside my belly!"


    Thinking of the shocking scene just now, Winnie''s eyes chilled, but she still pouted to Joanna like a little


    girl, "Grandma, just now you almost turned my baby''s father into a eunuch! Grandma, you are trying to


    ruin the happiness of my life!"


    Joanna stood in shock, still in disbelief at theplex rtionship between Bradley, Freya, Winnie and


    Kieran.


    "But ...... but Bradley and Freya are known for what they did at Blues, they ......"


    "Blues?!" As soon as Winnie heard this from Joanna, she knew that Regina had made up a story to


    Joanna, so she secretly gritted her teeth, her smile on her face did not diminish, "Grandma, Bradley


    and Freya were set up once in Blues."


    "I was ying cards in the box with Bradley, Freya and Patricia, but I don''t know who was so bad as to


    frame Freya for having an affair with Bradley in the box! Oh! Oh, yes, Regina even brought Kieran over


    that night. What, can¡¯t we y cards? This world has be so scary!"


    Winnie did not me explicitly Regina, but her remark was clearly saying that Regina was creating


    rumours.


    Joanna did not say anything, except that her face turned stiff as she thought of what Regina had said in


    front of her earlier.


    However, she liked Regina from the bottom of her heart. People are so strange, when they like


    someone, they think she is good at everything, and while Regina was so obviously deliberately


    smearing Freya, Joanna still thought that she might also be misguided and had no bad intentions.


    "Don¡¯t turn wrong into right, Bradley and Freya has an affair and the child inside Freya''s belly is the


    proof!" Tomas was afraid that Joanna would let Bradley and Freya off the hook today, so he shouted


    sternly.


    "Yes, the baby inside Freya''s belly is indeed proof! It''s proof that you set her up! Bradley is my man, I


    keep a close eye on him, how could he be cheating on me? Freya and Kieran are very close, it''s even


    more unlikely that she would do something wrong to Kieran. Uncle Tomas, your charade of framing


    someone else is a bit too poor, isn''t it?


    "Winnie, you ......"


    Winnie coldly cut off Tomas'' words, "On the contrary, it is you, Uncle Tomas, who has appropriated


    Fitzgerald''s property,mitted economic crimes, framed Freya and Bradley, and caused Bradley to


    receive beating. Do you think that you should go with me to the police station?!"


    "Winnie, Tomas is your uncle, how can you let him go to the police station!" Joanna gently scolded


    Winnie.


    "It''s Freya and Bradley who should go to the police station! They''ve put Kieran in aa already,


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kieran is almost dead because of them!" Tomas defended himself.


    "Uncle Tomas, I don''t know who framed Kieran, but there is one thing I have solid evidence. Eight


    years ago, it was you and Mike who tried to shoot Simon and Kieran, and Simon was shot in the head


    and turned into a vegetable thanks to you!"


    "Winnie, what did you say?!" Joanna sat down in a disheveled manner on the chair. She had never


    imagined that Simon bing a vegetable would be thanks to her families!


    "Grandma, it was Uncle Tomas and Mike who killed Simon! If Simon hadn''t been turned into a


    vegetable by them, Simon wouldn''t have died at Steven''s handster on!" With that, Winnie ced the


    pile of information that Kieran and Fabian had just gotten not long ago in front of Joanna.


    Turning page by page through the information in front of her, Joanna rubbed her temples several times


    in exhaustion.


    She knew it was Tomas who was at fault today, and she wanted to protect him, but he had caused her


    grandson to die! She couldn''t be that indiscriminate!


    "Winnie, I''ll leave it to you to deal with!" With her crutches, Joanna then walked stiffly step by step


    towards the outside of ancestral hall, her back visibly hunched much more.


    Tomas tried to ask for help from Joanna, but Winnie was prepared for this. Several police officers


    rushed forward, handcuffed him, and then forcibly dragged him to the police car.


    Tomas and Mike would both pay for the evil they have done!


    Winnie did not follow her colleague back to the police station. She crouched anxiously in front of


    Bradley, trying to rouse him.


    "Bradley, wake up! Wake up!"


    Winnie pped Bradley''s face several times in quick session, but he remained motionless.


    Looking at the bloody wound on his back, Winnie shed tears.


    Her voice trembled as she looked at Freya and asked, "Freya, Bradley isn''t dead, is he?"

 Chapter 906 Freya, You are Not Gentle

    Chapter 906 Freya, You are Not Gentle


    In fact, if she wants to know whether Bradley is dead or not, it is enough for her to feel his breath.


    But she was afraid that she would not be able to feel his breath.


    She had always been bold and had never backed down in the face of vicious thugs, but at this moment,


    she was afraid that she would not feel Bradley''s breath.


    Freya was also worried about Bradley''s condition and she scrambled to check his breath, fortunately,


    he was still breathing.


    She quickly put her finger on Bradley''s pulse. Bradley''s current condition was very bad, but he was in


    rtively good health, even if his back was wounded, it still wouldn''t kill him.


    The Fitzgerald family''s familyw was truly terrifying, the wooden nks were full of barbs, each blow


    tickled arge piece of blood, at this moment Bradley''s back looked truly miserable.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Winnie asked, "Freya, say something! How is Bradley doing?"


    "Winnie, he''ll be fine." Freya said with unshakable certainty to Winnie.


    Winnie knew that Freya''s medical skills were good, and she felt relieved at Freya¡¯s answer.


    She gritted her teeth and carried Bradley directly on her back, "Freya, I''ll take him to my room, please


    help him with his wounds."


    Winnie was after a girl, and when she carried Bradley, it looked like a child carrying an adult.


    Looking at the petite Winnie carrying such arge man as Bradley, especially when they thought of her


    pregnancy, the maids on the side were shocked.


    They rushed forward, "Miss, let''s carry Bradley over."


    "No!" Winnie stubbornly carried Bradley on her back, this was her Bradley, she wanted to carry him


    herself!


    These servants are now pretending to be nice, they didn''t show mercy when they beat Bradley just


    now!


    "But ......"


    The maids looked at each other and the one standing at the front finally spoke up as a representative,


    "But you are pregnant now......"


    "Even if I''m pregnant now, I don''t need your help!" With that, Winnie stubbornly carried Bradley on her


    back and headed outside the Fitzgerald family¡¯s Ancestral Hall.


    The sunlight sprinkled on Winnie''s body. She looked so small and so tiny, but inside that tiny body, it


    seemed to contain endless energy.


    She doesn''t know how to like someone, she doesn''t know how to be nice to someone, she just chases


    after Bradley in her own way, pushing him every step of the way, even if he doesn''t ept her, doesn''t


    like her, she will never let go in her life.


    Freya went to her room and got her medicine box before going to Winnie''s room.


    In fact, Freya was really helpless about the fact that Winnie always wanted Bradley to be a father.


    Why can''t she make Bradley a real father!


    She could see that Bradley liked Winnie, but he always preferred to avoid her because of the


    ipatibility between the two.


    In this world, it is important to be a good match, but there is nothing that is more valuable than true


    love.


    Two people who love each other sincerely should not be too concerned about these worldly prejudices.


    Bradley always thinks that he is not worthy of Winnie, but in Winnie''s eyes, he is unique in this world.


    Freya sincerely hopes that Bradley will soon get over the hurdle in his heart, and that he and Winnie


    will live together, so that Winnie won''t have to pretend to be pregnant!


    Bradley''s injuries were all concentrated on his back. Freya first cleaned his wounds, disinfected them


    and performed simple stitches before applying medicine.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Winnie had been standing nearby staring, and she couldn''t help but frown every time the tool in Freya''s


    handnded on Bradley''s back.


    "Freya, will Bradley hurt a lot? Can you be gentler?" Winnie asked seeing the wound on Bradley''s


    back.


    Seeing Freya sewing the wound on Bradley''s back like a piece of cloth, Winnie was so anxious that


    she could not treat the wound for him.


    "Freya, you''re so ungentle! Bradley is so cute, can''t you have a little pity on him!"


    Bradley did not say it hurt, but Winnie screamed out.


    Freya put another stitch in Bradley''s back and Winnie couldn''t control her huffing, "Be gentle, be gentle,


    it hurts like hell."


    Finally, Freya couldn''t stand Winnie''s startled look anymore, so she helplessly spoke, "Winnie, Bradley


    won''t be in pain. I''ve given him anesthetic in advance, and he''s not awake yet, so he won''t feel any


    pain!"


    "I hurt!" Winnie said with red eyes, "Freya, do you know how hard it is for me to see him hurt like this!"


    "I''m pissed off! No, I don¡¯t feel hard inside. Bradley is an ungrateful man, I''m not ufortable!"


    Winnie red angrily at Bradley, then suddenly she turned her face to look at Freya, "Freya, look, I am


    pretty, but Bradley is so blind that he can''t see how good I am! All my colleagues say that I am pretty!"


    "You are indeed very good looking." Freya said truthfully, "Bradley really doesn''t have a good eye, but


    one day, he will see how good you are!"


    As soon as she heard Freya''s words, Winnie instantly became happy, she looked at Bradley half shyly


    and half smugly, "That''s right, I''m so good, one day, he''ll see how good I am!"


    The wound on Bradley''s back was quite troublesome to deal with, and by the time she was done with it,


    Freya was already sweating profusely.


    Freya waspletely inconsiderate of her as a pregnant woman, she asked her about the precautions


    and started to drive her away, "Freya, you can go back, don''t disturb me and Bradley!"


    Freya didn''t want to be a third party here either, so she packed up her medicine box and left Winnie''s


    room.


    Without a third party inside the room, Winnie instantly became much morefortable, she half


    squatted on the side of the bed and clutched Bradley''s hand hard, "Bradley, I''m so cute and charming,


    but you don''t like me, are you blind?!"


    "Bradley, is it possible that if I gouge your eyes out, you''ll like me?"


    Winnie said this purely in jest, however, she stretched out her fingers and made the shape of scissors,


    "Come on, Bradley, let me gouge out your eyes!"


    When Bradley opened his eyes, he saw that Winnie was going to gouge out his eyes.


    At that moment, he pped Winnie''s hand aside, "Winnie, you''re sick!"


    "Bradley, you''re finally awake!" Winnie, however, was so excited that she directly wrapped her arms


    around his neck, and her warm and soft lips directly pressed on his.

 Chapter 907 Destroying Mr. Fitzgeralds Antidote

    Chapter 907 Destroying Mr. Fitzgerald''s Antidote


    Bradley was directly dumbfounded by Winnie''s kiss, after he reacted, he hurriedly pushed her away, he


    coughed lightly, "Winnie, don¡¯t do this again, you will easily make others misunderstand you, it is not


    good for your reputation."


    "Others have long since misunderstood!"


    If it were any other girl, she would have been disgusted by such an unsolicited kiss.


    But Winnie had long since got used to the countless rejections she had received from Bradley, and she


    stubbornly kissed him again before she was content to let him go.


    "Bradley, let me tell you, everyone in the world now knows that I am pregnant with your child! You''d


    better get married with me!"


    "Winnie, stop this nonsense! I don''t fit with you!"


    The residual warmth was still there, making Bradley covet it, but thinking of the difference in their


    status, he reverted to that polite but detached cold look.


    Thinking of what had happened at the ancestral hall, he hurriedly asked, "Winnie, where is Freya? How


    is she now?"


    "Bradley, it''s not hard to find out about Freya¡¯s situation, kiss me! If you kiss me, I''ll tell you!"


    Bradley pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose elegantly and sagely, when he


    heard Winnie''s words, he knew, without further deep questioning, that Freya was safe and sound,


    otherwise Winnie would not be talking nonsense here in such a cheerful tone.


    "Winnie, go back first, I want to take a rest." Bradley did not want to continue to be alone in the same


    room with Winnie, and faintly gave the order to expel her.


    "You''re driving me away!" Winnie said in an exaggerated manner, "Bradley, you''ve got a problem in


    your head! This is my room, how can you kick me out? It is you should go"


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Bradley said, struggling to get out of bed.


    Winnie, seeing that he was so injured that he could barely move and had to leave her room in order to


    get away from her, was so angry that her eyes were red again.


    She grabbed him by the shoulders, "Bradley, I''m telling you, you''re not going anywhere! Now, the whole


    world already knows that you are my man, and from now on, you must stay with me!"


    "Winnie, I will exin to everyone, and I will not damage your reputation!"


    She had deliberately spread the rumor that she was pregnant, just to have her reputation destroyed,


    okay?


    She has chased Bradley, and after so many defeats, but she still doesn''t know much about chasing


    men. She just thinks, somewhat clumsily, that if everyone thinks there is something between them, he


    can''t get away with it, and he should be responsible for her.


    So she couldn''t wait for the whole world to think that there was something between her and Bradley.


    It took several breaths before Winnie resisted the urge to pry his head open, and she gritted her teeth,


    "Bradley, you can only stay with me! Grandma wanted to make you a eunuch, but she let you go


    because she thought you and I were a couple!"


    "If you don''t, she would have had you made a eunuch again!"


    "Then I''ll be a eunuch!" The expression on his svelte and handsome face did not change as he opened


    his mouth.


    This time, Winnie was so angry, he would rather be a eunuch than be with her!


    She really wanted to make him eunuch with her hands!


    But she would be the one to lose out.


    Winnie just gritted her teeth in anger..


    When she saw the bandages wrapped around Bradley''s back, Winnie''s eyes lit up.


    She was heartbroken that he was hurt, but the fact that he was hurt was also the best chance she had.


    Normally, he always avoided her, and although she''s good, she still can''t beat him, so there''s no way to


    force him around her and be a bully girl or something.


    Winnie sneered. Now he can''t even move, don''t try to escape from her!


    When he met Winnie''s wry smile, a chill ran down Bradley''s back, "Winnie, don''t you mess around! I''m


    telling you ......"


    Before Bradley could finish his sentence, his lips had been sealed.


    Winnie smiled like a big devil. Even if Bradley screamed his throat out, no one would bother them!


    Even if Bradley was good-natured, he could not bear it.


    He face went dark and he really wanted to this overbearing woman out.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Bradley resignedly closed his eyes, forget it, he is now an injured person, it is normal to be bullied.


    When he gets well, he will not admit it.


    When Freya returned to her and Kieran''s room, she was still lying quietly on the big soft bed,


    motionless.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    During the three days he was in aa, Freya gave him acupuncture and massage every day, but he


    was still losing weight rapidly at a rate visible to the eye.


    Freya had not yet been able to develop an antidote with Sebastian, however, she has created her own


    set of acupuncture techniques that can slightly slow down the rate of Kieran''s internal organ failure.


    In fact, if he could open his eyes and talk to her, she might not have felt so bad inside. The fact that he


    was lying in bed like this without any semnce of life made her really desperate.


    No matter how hard it was on her heart, she would not give up easily.


    She was trying to find a way to get the antidote from Regina while developing it with Sebastian; she


    wanted to keep him alive, well and healthy.


    Freya clutched Kieran''s big hand, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you used to stand in front of me to protect me, this


    time, it''s my turn to protect you!


    When she pressed her face gently against the back of his hand and felt the slightly cold temperature


    As long as he was breathing and had a heartbeat, there was still hope for everything.


    She was just about to feel the warmth of his body and her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Only then did Freya notice that the mobile phone, which had just been taken away by the maid, had, at


    some point, been stuffed back inside her pocket.


    Seeing that it was Regina calling, Freya couldn''t help but frown, but after thinking about it, she picked


    up the phone.


    "Regina, what is it?"


    "Freya, you haven''t made a decision, have you?"


    Regina''s voice was unkindly cold, "You can''t let go of Jaden and Ja, then fine, I''ll destroy the


    antidote now and let you taste the pain of losing the love of your life!"

 Chapter 908 Crushing Her Hands

    Chapter 908 Crushing Her Hands


    Hearing Regina''s words, Freya''s heart could not help but stutter, but in a sh, she calmed down again.


    She knew in her heart that Regina only wanted to get rid of Jaden and Ja, but she would never do


    what she wanted!


    Moreover, she was certain that, right now, Regina could not really destroy the antidote, which was the


    biggest bargaining chip she had, and how could she possibly throw away such a valuable bargaining


    chip until thest moment!


    "Regina, if you want to destroy that antidote, do so!" After saying this, Freya directly hung up the


    phone.


    Regina looked incredulously at the fading ck phone screen, what? Freya actually asked her to


    destroy this antidote?!


    Does she know that this is a life-saving medicine for Kieran!


    Freya is crazy!


    Regina was so angry in her heart that she mmed her phone on the ground fiercely. She didn''t want


    to let Freya be so arrogant, but she really couldn''t bear to destroy the antidote.


    The antidote was her biggest bargaining chip to clear the obstacles in front of her and get Kieran, so


    how could she be so stupid as to destroy her biggest dependency with her own hands!


    It won''t work on Freya''s side, but it will definitely work on Joanna''s side!


    Of course she wouldn''t be foolish enough to threaten Joanna with the antidote and ruin her good image


    in her mind, she had another brilliant n!


    And she would make a move on Jaden and Ja.


    Sooner orter, all those who stand in her way will have to live worse than death!


    Freya had been busy recently. During the day, after giving Kieran an acupuncture and massage, she


    had to go to the hospital to give Josiah an acupuncture and massage, and she couldn''tpletely


    ignore the two little ones.


    The time she spent delving into medical books and researching the preparation of antidotes was mostly


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    concentrated at night, and there were several nights when she fell asleep on her desk while making


    notes.


    Luckily, the baby inside her belly was good and while she was busy and slept very little, her belly was


    not in any difort.


    Early in the morning, after Freya finished giving Kieran an acupuncture and massage, she took the car


    keys and quickly rushed to the hospital where Josiah was.


    Josiah''s condition is getting better and bettertely. Yesterday, she clearly saw his eyelids move, but,


    he still didn''t open his eyes.


    However, his eyelids had all started to move and it was really just a matter of time before he woke up.


    After Freya finished giving Josiah acupuncture and massage, he carefully covered him with the nket.


    His face, which looked much better than before, was faintly glowing flushed.


    For an ordinary vegetative person, lying in bed for five or six years, the muscles or whatever must have


    atrophied severely, but because Freya had to give him massage and acupuncture almost every day,


    the muscles on Josiah''s body did not appear to have atrophied in this way.


    When he woke up, it would not need much of a recovery period before he was able to walk on the


    ground as normal.


    Freya clutched Josiah''s hand hard, "Josiah, wake up! You''re in aa and now your brother-inw


    has also been ina, I really feel so bad inside!"


    "Kieran, you have to wake up early! When you wake up, you''ll be able to y with Jaden and Ja!


    Then our family will never be apart again!"


    Gently cing Josiah''s hand back on the hospital bed, Freya was just about to leave, but the door to


    the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    A sweet face rushed into Freya''s eyes. Emily obviously didn''t expect there to be anyone else inside the


    ward besides Josiah, she seemed to be taken aback by the situation.


    "Sorry, I went to the wrong door!" With that, she scrambled to close the door to the ward and fled in the


    direction of the lift.


    Looking at Emily''s look of desperation, Freya''s eyebrows could not be controlled to frown.


    She had seen her outside Josiah''s ward before, it seemed that it was because she hade to the


    wardst time that Josiah had be particrly strange, and yes, after she hade, Josiah


    seemed to have be angry.


    She said she had gone to the wrong ward, so it must be an excuse, but what was she doing here to


    see Josiah?


    Freya wasn''t delusional, but there had been so many messy things happeningtely, she didn''t want


    anything to happen again when Josiah would wake up, she had to find out what this woman was up to!


    If she was ill-intentioned and tried to hurt Josiah, Freya would naturally make her pay the price!


    Freya thought for a moment, grabbed the car keys and followed Emily quietly.


    After leaving the ward, Emily went straight to the underground garage, she had driven here, however,


    her car was particrly worn out, as if she had been driving it for a decade or two.


    When Freya saw her drive away, she also hurriedly got into her car and followed closely behind her.


    It was Freya''s first time stalking someone, however, her stalking skills were quite good, at least she


    didn''t lose the person.


    It was only when she reached Heng Dien Town that Emily stopped.


    She seemed to be a frequent visitor to Heng Dien Town and was particrly familiar with the situation.


    She said a few words to one of the staff outside Heng Dien Town and quickly ran inside.


    Freya got out of the car, she took a nce at Emily''s back, and then asked the staff member, "Do you


    know her?"


    "You mean Emily? I know her! She works on our side as an understudy. She''s so nice and everyone


    likes her."


    When that staff member thought of the two sweet dimples on Emily''s face and the delightful way she


    smiled with her eyebrows arched, the corners of his lips could not be controlled to rise.


    So who wouldn''t love a girl who is full of positive energy!


    Freya chatted with that staff member. He had known Emily for some time and knew quite a lot about


    her, from his words, Freya got a general idea of some of her situation.


    She is an optimistic and pleasant girl, kind and sincere. Such a good girl seems to have no reason to


    harm Josiah.


    Suddenly, Freya remembered that before Josiah''s car ident, he had a girlfriend, could it be that this


    girl was his girlfriend?


    With such a thought, Freya became even more curious about Emily, and she couldn''t help but also


    head inside Heng Dien Town.


    When she entered, Emily had already changed into her costume.


    Her job today was to act as a stand-in for the lead actress in the y, doing a set of scenes where she


    rolls down the stairs.


    Actresses nowadays, with a little bit of fame, feel that they are noble, so naturally they won''t take on


    such scenes of rolling down the stairs themselves.


    As she watched Emily roll down the stairs in a solid manner, Freya couldn''t help but feel worried about


    her.


    Rolling down the stairs like that, Emily had obviously been in pain, and beads of sweat were oozing out


    from the tip of her nose.


    No sooner had she eased up than a foot in red high heel stepped hard on the back of her hand.

 Chapter 909 Abuse Freya

    Chapter 909 Abuse Freya


    The set, which Emilypleted as a stand-in, included rolling down the stairs and the ensuing


    stomping on the back of the hand by the second female.


    But for this shot of stepping on the back of her hand, the director hadmunicated with her and the


    second female character in the drama, Peyton Morgan, in advance that she did not need to use much


    force.


    Emily thought that Peyton would not go too far in full view of everyone, but she underestimated her


    arrogance.


    The heel of her shoe crushed hard against the back of her hand, with such force that it almost crushed


    the bones in her hand.


    The director noticed Peyton''s apparently excessive actions, but because her family is rich and her


    father is a major investor in the y, the director could only turn a blind eye.


    Emily''s face scrunched up in pain, she really wanted to push Peyton away immediately and p her


    hard in the face in the process.


    But when she thought of the thousand she would get forpleting the stand-in scenes, Cassius who


    was crippled, her seriously ill father, and her congenitally weak and sickly child to feed, she resisted the


    urge to beat Peyton up.


    Her eyes were uncontrobly wet, she stubbornly forced all the tears back, and she closed her eyes


    heavily, trying to make herself ignore the paining from the back of her hand.


    Just bear with it, so she can go to the pharmacy and buy a bottle of medicine for her dad and some fish


    and meat to make a nice dinner for him and Cassius.


    She has endured more torture and pain over the years, can''t she stand this little bit of pain?


    ording to reason, Peyton should have removed her foot after stepping on the back of Emily''s hand,


    but it was as if she had be addicted to stepping on it, and several dozen seconds had passed and


    she still had no intention of removing her foot.


    There were quite a few people in the cast who couldn''t stand to watch, but none of them dared to


    speak up for Emily.


    Amongst the entertainment industry, it is all about the power. Although Peyton is a neer, she is


    the daughter of a big investor, who dares to offend her?


    Peyton stared viciously at Emily, who is ying the role of the vicious female counterpart in the y.


    The hatred in her eyes at this moment does not look like an act, but rather like a genuine expression of


    emotion.


    She really hated Emily, even if Josiah had be a vegetable, she still hated Emily!


    Thinking of how Josiah had disdained her back then because of Emily, Peyton hated her so much that


    she gritted her teeth.


    She put all her strength into her body and pressed hard into the back of Emily''s hand, and from afar,


    Freya seemed to have heard the sound of bones cracking.


    Freya doesn''t like to meddle, but today Peyton''s behaviour is really too much, if this goes on, Emily''s


    hand will be ruined and she can''t just sit back and watch!


    Freya knew that it was impossible to reason with Peyton, so she stepped forward directly and pushed


    her away.


    "Have you had enough?!"


    "Who the hell are you?! It''s none of your business!" Peyton looked like a shrew, with both bands on her


    waist.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Today, I''m going to take care of this matter!" Freya didn''t give in, seeing Peyton raise her hand to hit


    her, she grabbed her wrist with precision and threw her off hard.


    "How dare you push me?!" Peyton looked at Freya incredulously. She relied on the fact that her family


    was rich, since she grew up, she had never suffered loss.


    "You''re trying to hit me, so what''s wrong with me pushing you?"


    Freya thought it was funny that Peyton looked as if she had been greatly aggrieved. Should she stand


    still waiting for Peyton to hit her?


    "You!"


    Peyton was angry. She thought she was unreasonable enough, but now she had met someone even


    more unreasonable than her.


    Peyton could not swallow this anger, and after she eased up a bit, she raised her hand and pped


    Freya hard in the face again.


    With Freya''s skills, it was still more than enough to deal with Peyton.


    This time, not only did she catch her wrist, but she broke it so hard that Peyton¡¯s made-up face


    instantly twisted.


    "How dare you hit me! You are looking for death, aren''t you!" Peyton roared through gritted teeth while


    saying hatefully, "Do you know who my father is? I''m telling you, offend me and my dad will definitely


    get you killed!"


    "He doesn''t have the ability to do that!"


    "You!"


    Peyton was in pain and angry, and in the end, she was so angry that she couldn''t even breathe.


    She clenched her teeth with hatred, if she didn''t kill this woman today, she would regret it!


    "Don''t leave if you have the guts, wait here! I''ll have someonee over right now and teach you a


    hard lesson!"


    With that, Peyton started calling her dad for manpower support.


    After the phone call, Peyton''s face instantly filled with confidence, "Don''t leave! If you have the guts,


    don''t leave! Aren''t you tough? I''ll make sure you cryter!"


    The director felt that at this time, he had to show his loyalty to Peyton, so that they could get more


    benefits for the crew!


    He was just about to reprimand Freya, but the man cameraman on his side pulled him back.


    "Director, the beautiful woman fighting Miss Morgan looks so familiar! Do you think so? Ah! I remember


    now! Freya! The beautiful woman Miss Morgan is fighting is Freya!"


    Freya?


    The director¡¯s body instantly shook at the cameraman''s words.


    Freya and Kieran''s love has long since been in the hearts of countless people, and now her fame is


    even greater than that of many first-rate actresses.


    The director pushed the frame of his ssed and upon closer inspection, he found that the woman in


    front of him was really Freya!


    Cold sweat broke out on the director''s forehead, and he felt lucky that he hadn''t just gone up on an


    impulse and helped Peyton to abuse Freya.


    Peyton''s family is rich, but it is no match for the Fitzgerald''s behind Freya.


    The director patted his heart and took deep breath.


    If he offended the Morgan family, he would only lose a little investment, but if he offended Freya, Kieran


    would get him killed!


    When Peyton saw that her father''s bodyguards had arrived in no more than five minutes, she was


    instantly so proud, she raised her arms and shouted, "Beat her! Beat up this woman!"

 Chapter 910 She Caused Him to Have a Car Accident

    Chapter 910 She Caused Him to Have a Car ident


    Emily was afraid that she would get Freya involved, she quickly shielded in front of Freya, "Freya, Miss


    Stahler, leave me alone! You should leave now!"


    "Thank you for today, but it''s none of your business in the first ce, you can''t beat them! Get out of


    here!"


    Freya keenly caught the key message in the way Emily addressed her, she should have just wanted to


    call her Freya, right?


    She suddenly changed her address, naturally wanting to act a bit rusty with her, to hide something.


    Was this Emily the girlfriend Josiah had had before?


    As soon as Emily''s words left her mouth, those few bodyguards had already rushed to Freya in an


    aggressive manner.


    The bodyguard at the front grabbed Emily and tossed her aside, and his fist was gong to Freya''s body.


    "Stop it!"


    The director was directly stunned by the situation, and he didn''t know where he got the courage to rush


    up and stop the tall bodyguard.


    "She''s Freya! Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife, you can''t touch her!"


    Thinking of the vicious fist that almostnded on Freya just now, the director was so frightened that his


    body is still trembling.


    Freya is Mr. Fitzgerald''s precious wife, if she gets hurt, Mr. Fitzgerald would abuse the whole crew!


    "I don''t care who she is! If she dares to offend me, I''ll get her killed today!" Peyton flicked her bangs


    and roared viciously.


    It was only after she finished yelling these words that Peyton realised the meaning of the director''s


    words.


    She stepped forward and pped him on the shoulder, "Director, who did you say she was? Mr.


    Fitzgerald''s wife?!"


    "Freya, she is Mr. Fitzgerald''s own wife!" The director looked at Peyton as if he was looking at a fool.


    Peyton''s eyes were round with a look of disbelief, and after she reacted, she hurriedly straightened her


    bangs again, coughed lightly and put on a quietdy''s appearance.


    "So it''s Freya! It''s all a misunderstanding." When Peyton said this, even her voice became low.


    She took the initiative to extend her hand and shook hands with Freya. At this moment, there was no


    trace of the shrewishness in her body, she waspletely a gentle and lovely girl.


    "Freya, let me introduce myself, I''m Peyton, Josiah ''s girlfriend."


    Although Peyton''s attitude became very nice and good, Freya really couldn''t feel the slightest bit good


    about her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Especially when she address herself as Josiah''s girlfriend, Freya was so shocked that her jaw was


    about to drop.


    She took a good look at Peyton, who had her exaggeratedly purple hair, punk outfit, and ck nails.


    Freya really couldn''t have imagined that her brother would like such a girl.


    She would have preferred his girlfriend to be Emily.


    Hearing Peyton say that she was Josiah''s girlfriend, Emily''s expression couldn''t help but stiff, and then


    she hooked the corners of her lips in self-deprecation.


    Peyton was not Josiah''s girlfriend''s, his girlfriend was her, Emily.


    Up until the day before Josiah''s ident, she was his girlfriend, but she had to break up with him in a


    desperate attempt to keep Cassius alive.


    When she thought of the light in that gentle boy''s eyes shattering after she had said those desperate


    words, especially when she smashed the body of that child she had supposedly aborted into his face,


    his clear eyes instantly stained with bloodshot, her heart ached.


    Over the years, she had told herself countless times that it was all behind her, but she knew in her


    heart that there were some aches and pains that could never be ovee.


    "Freya, I''m really sorry for offending you today. In order to make amends to you, can I treat you to


    dinner?" Peyton enthusiastically grabbed Freya''s hand and said with a smile.


    "No need." Freya drew back her hand.


    Being rejected by Freya, Peyton didn''t get angry, she was afraid that she would be treated as a vicious


    woman by her favorite man''s sister, instead, she hurriedly exined, "Freya, don''t misunderstand! I


    really didn''t mean to bully Emily today! It''s her own shamelessness, willing to do anything for money!"


    "Oh, Freya, you must not know why Josiah had a car ident, right? The reason Josiah got into the


    ident was because of this bitch Emily! She ruined Josiah''s life and always likes to pretend to be a


    good person. Freya, you absolutely can''t let her go!"


    "I didn''t!" Emily subconsciously defended herself, but it wasck of confidence.


    In fact, in her heart, she also felt that Josiah would have a car ident, more or less because of her.


    Josiah had called her when he was in a car ident. He was always proud, but begged her in the


    humblest of tones.


    He said, "Emily, I could care less that you killed our child, and I don''t care that the person you like is


    Cassius, let''s not break up, okay?


    ¡®Emily, I like you,e back to me, OK?¡¯


    Listening to Josiah''s humble and begging voice, Emily could not control her tears, but thinking that


    Cassius''s life was still being pinched in that man''s hands, she could only force her heart to be as cold.


    She loved Josiah, but Cassius had saved her life and she could not ignore his death.


    She could only be at the expense of her love.


    So, she said in that cold and determined voice, "Josiah, don''t you understand now? I don''t want your


    child because I don''t love you, I don''t want to be with you! I love Cassius, I just want to be with him! I''m


    going to be engaged to Cassius in a few days, you''re wee toe to our engagement party!¡±


    She did not hear Josiah''s voice again, but instead heard the loud sound of the vehicle crashing. Since


    then, he was unconscious and her world was bleak.


    Especially after meeting the demon, she was worse than dead.


    But no matter how hard life was, how desperate, she had to live!


    Even for the sake of their child, she had to live.


    Thoughts slowly returned, Emily thought that Freya would question her indiscriminately after hearing


    Peyton''s words, but to her surprise, Freya only said coldly, "Enough!"


    After saying this, Freya nced at Emily withplicated eyes before turning to leave.


    Peyton was ufortably stifled in her heart, but she couldn''t snap at Freya, so she could only sulk


    alone.


    She originally wanted to continue tormenting Emily, but was afraid that someone in the crew would tell


    Freya and ruin her good image in her future sister-inw''s mind, so she resisted the urge to torture


    Emily.


    When Freya returned to the Fitzgerald¡¯s, she found Joanna, Regina and an old man sitting in the living


    room. As soon as Joanna saw her, her face, which had a smile on it, instantly turned cold.


    "Master, you are referring to her, right?"

 Chapter 911 Have Freya Out

    Chapter 911 Have Freya Out


    As Joanna uttered these words, the eyes of Regina, as well as that old man, Master Zachary, fell on


    Freya.


    Freya had a dumbfounded face, she really didn''t understand why all these people were saluting her in


    unison.


    Joanna was an elder, but after the incident at the ancestral hall, Freya couldn''t respect her in any way.


    Sometimes, she really wanted to take Kieran back to Kelsington Bay, but Joanna was too stubborn,


    plus she couldn''t fight Joanna now, so she had to stay over here.


    However, no matter how much she couldn''t stand Joanna''s old fogginess as well as her self-


    righteousness, she hade face-to-face with her.


    "Grandma, I''ll go upstairs first." Freya said politely, and walked quickly upstairs.


    "Stand still!"


    After being shouted at by Joanna, Freya stiffened and she stood still.


    She slowly turned her face and met Joanna''s eyes, which were full of discontent.


    Even if Joanna was unreasonable and did not apologize to her, Joanna should at least be a little nicer


    to her in the future.


    But Joana was still not polite to her.


    "Grandma, what do you want to see me about?" Freya suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart and


    spoke without being condescending.


    "Freya, go and wait in my study, I have something to say to you."


    Freya knew that when Joanna asked her to go to her study, it would definitely not be a good thing, but


    as a junior, she still obeyed and went to her study.


    But this time she had called Winnie in advance, asking her toe over to save her if Joanna didn''t let


    her out in half an hour.


    Master Zachary kept his eyes on Freya''s back. He was a profit-oriented person, but he also had some


    real skills, otherwise, Joanna could not have trusted him so much.


    Back then, the death of Joanna''s husband, as well as the several great cmities he encountered in


    his life, were all predicted urately by Master Zachary, and naturally, Joanna was convinced by some


    of the things he said.


    When one is young, one dares to fight against fate, but when one is older, on the contrary, one believes


    more and more in fate.


    Whenever Joanna encountered something unpleasant, she would seek advice from him.


    "Master, when you say cmity, you mean her, right?"


    "Yes!" Master Zachary nodded, "A family with a cmity will have bad luck in the house. This cmity


    looks mean, grating on her father, mother, brother, husband and her own son. If she continues to stay


    in the Fitzgerald family, I am only afraid that ......"


    Master Zachary pulled a long tone and said slowly, "I''m only afraid that there will be a bloodbath!"


    This is pure nonsense from Master Zachary behind his conscience.


    He did know how to read faces, and he was particrly urate. As soon as he saw Freya, he knew


    that she would definitely not be any kind of cmity.


    On the contrary, she had rich bones and sparkling eyes, a look of great wealth and prosperity, a


    prosperous husband, a prosperous son and a prosperous family, but he still chose to turn his back on


    his conscience for therge sum of money Regina gave him.


    "Master, is this true?!"


    When Joanna saw Master Zachary nod gently, her face instantly turned unpleasant.


    After she had thought about it, she felt more and more that Master Zachary''s words made sense.


    She had previously sent someone to investigate Freya. Her father was nominally Maximus Stahler, but


    in fact, even she herself did not know who her real father really was, only that her father was no longer


    alive before her mother brought her to marry into the Stahler family.


    Bernice Turner had a tragic death!


    And Josiah is still in aa after his car ident!


    Joanna clenched the cane in her hand, her voice trembling as she asked, "Master, are you saying that


    it''s all Freya''s fault that Kieran has be like this?!"


    "This woman did not directly cause your grandson to be like this, but everything is because of her.


    If she continues to stay in the Fitzgerald family, I am afraid that your grandson will not live more than


    two months."


    "Master, do you mean that as long as Freya divorces Kieran and she leaves the Fitzgerald family,


    Kieran will get better?" Joanna asked anxiously.


    Master Zachary made an inexplicable and profound calction, "Not necessarily. It is true that your


    grandson''s health will improve if she leaves the Fitzgerald family, but it will be difficult to turn the evil


    into good fortune when the decay begins. Unless there is someone with an extremely noble destiny to


    help him through the tribtion, he will be able toe back from the dead."


    "A person with an extremely noble destiny? Joanna asked excitedly, "But Master, where do I find


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    someone to help Kieran with his tribtion?"


    "Close at hand." After Master Zachary said this, he put on that inscrutable smile again, "Madam,


    farewell."


    After saying this, his grey sleeves flicked up, as if he was really an immortal Taoist master, without any


    semnce of philistinism on him.


    "Close at hand."


    Master Zachary had been gone for a while, but Joanna still kept murmuring these words, and when she


    noticed Regina in front of her, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Joanna is most concerned about the family''s reputation, and since Regina is pregnant with Simon''s


    child, she naturally does not want Regina to be with Kieran anymore.


    But now, in her mind, nothing was more important than keeping Kieran alive, and if Regina was really


    his savior, she could care less about the so-called family reputation and the gossip.


    If it was Freya, who was having an affair with Simon and was with Kieran, Joanna would find it


    incestuous.


    But if it was Regina, she thought, it was good.


    Such a good girl can stay in their Fitzgerald family, no matter who she marries, it is good.


    The more Joanna looked at Regina, the more satisfied she was, but she also knew that now was not


    the time to be busy making arrangements for her and Kieran, the most urgent task was to get Freya to


    sign the divorce papers first and get out of the house.


    That day at the ancestral hall, Bradley''s words had reminded her that if anything happened to Kieran,


    Freya was his legal wife and all his assets would have to fall into Freya''s hands!


    If that much property had fallen into the hands of the two kids, she wouldn''t have been so distressed,


    but Freya was still so young, if Kieran had gone, she would definitely remarry and she might even give


    birth to someone else, then the property of their Fitzgerald family would fall into the hands of someone


    else!


    She wanted Kieran to live well, but now that he was in a bad way, she had to n ahead!

 Chapter 912 Let Regina Marry Kieran

    Chapter 912 Let Regina Marry Kieran


    Freya waited inside the study for a while before Joanna came up slowly.


    Freya had already thought that when Joanna asked her toe to the study, it would definitely not be


    good, but she still had not thought that Joanna had asked her toe here in order to get her to sign


    that divorce agreement and her out of the house.


    Looking at the divorce agreement that Joanna had coldly thrown on the table in front of her, Freya was


    truly exasperated.


    As they say, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and the older generation should not


    interfere in the affairs of their offspring, but this Joanna really wants to interfere in everything!


    "Grandma, what do you mean?" It took a great deal of effort for Freya to maintain a calm and unruffled


    appearance.


    She was really getting speechless with Joanna, who forced her to sign an agreement to give up the


    custody of the two little ones before, and now divorce agreement.


    Oh yes, she had just taken a general nce at the divorce agreement, which also required her to


    relinquish custody of the two little ones.


    "Freya, sign it!" Joanna did not like Freya from the bottom of her heart, so she did not bother to talk


    nonsense to her, but said this bluntly.


    Joanna has always looked down on Freya''s family background, so she disliked Freya. She did give


    Freya a high regard when their World¡¯s team won the finals of the fashion designpetition.


    But the slightest hint of goodwill was no match for the deep-rooted contempt.


    In addition, she liked Regina too much, and Regina is always talking badly about Freya in front of her,


    so even though she knows she has misunderstood Freya, she still can''t have a good impression of her.


    "Grandma, I won''t sign it." Freya coolly put the divorce agreement back on the table in front of her and


    spoke without humility, "Kieran and I truly love each other, we will grow old together, there is no way I


    will divorce him!"


    "Freya, don''t you know what''s going on with Kieran''s body now? He can''t even wake up now, how can


    you grow old with him?!"


    Joanna became more and more agitated as she spoke, "Freya, you must divorce Kieran! Master


    Zachary has said that you are an inauspicious person, you are the cmity of our Fitzgerald family, if


    you continue to be with Kieran, you will definitely kill him!"


    This time, Freya was really furious.


    Joanna is not only old and confused, but now, even had a mind of feudal superstition.


    Was she a cmity to the Fitzgerald family?


    Freya really didn''t think she was some kind of cmity, she and Kieran had been fine and dandy


    together, if it wasn''t for Regina, they wouldn''t have had to go through all these ups and downs.


    Regina was the real cmity!


    Freya''s face remained unchanged as she curled her lips, "Grandma, then who do you think is not the


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    cmity of the Fitzgerald family?"


    "Freya, you don''t have to care about that!" Joanna spoke coldly, "As long as you divorce Kieran, he will


    definitely have a smooth life and live a long life!"


    "Grandma, what is your n? You want me to divorce Kieran, what about after we divorce? Is it that


    you still n to let Regina stay with him?"


    Seeing that Joanna did not say anything, Freya knew that she had guessed correctly.


    In this world, there are some people who, no matter what kind of lessons they have been taught, are


    still unable to distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil.


    Joanna is stupid. She has been shrewd for so many years and now, she is so stupid that she wants to


    push Kieran to Regina, the culprit who caused him so much trouble!


    Meeting the sarcasm in Freya''s eyes, Joanna had a moment of wretchedness, but the anger in her


    heart grew more exuberant.


    "Yes, I want Kieran to be with Regina! Regina is Kieran''s savior, only when they are together can


    Kieran turn good fortune into good fortune and have a trouble-free life!"


    Yes, it was Regina and Steven who drugged Kieran. She had the antidote in her hand, and after she


    gave him the antidote, she could naturally restore him to health.


    But that doesn''t mean that Regina is his savior, she''s the real viin in his life!


    Freya couldn''t say these words directly to Joanna, she just spoke with a cool smile, "Grandma, forgive


    me if I can''t agree with what you said! Regina is now pregnant with Simon''s child, and she is still


    coveting my husband, I really don''t see anything noble about her, I only see her shamelessness!"


    "You!" Joanna did not expect Freya to dare to contradict her, and she gasped in anger.


    "Freya, you have to sign this divorce agreement!"


    "You have given birth to two children for our Fitzgerald family, I want to save some dignity for you, but if


    you are really insensitive, I don''t mind taking special measures!"


    Freya did not speak immediately, she just smiled coldly, special means?


    What special means?


    Putting a knife to her neck and forcing her to sign?


    Joanna is trulywless!


    "Grandma, no matter what you say, I still say the same thing, I will not sign this divorce agreement. I


    will go back first, Kieran still needs my care."


    Having said that, Freya turned around, and headed outside the study.


    Joanna was so angry that her heart rose and fell violently, and when she saw that Freya really dared to


    walk out of the study door, she sternly shouted at the door, "Stop her!"


    As Joanna''s voice fell, several bodyguards blocked in front of Freya.


    With such a solid wall of people suddenly appearing in front of her, Freya couldn''t really walk away.


    Her face became pale, she would not be able to defeat these bodyguards, and not only that, she would


    also hurt the baby inside her belly.


    She sneered and grunted, still behaving herself as she headed inside the study.


    "Freya, sign it!" Joanna ordered again.


    When those bodyguards saw that Freya did not react, they quickly stepped forward, forced Freya''s


    hand and made her sign the divorce agreement.


    Freya heavily smashed the signing pen that the bodyguard had shoved into her hand on the ground,


    raised her face and stared coldly at Joanna, "Grandma, I won''t sign it! Even if you force me to sign the


    divorce agreement today, Kieran will not sign it!"


    "He won''t divorce me, he''ll never divorce me! You want him to marry Regina, you''ve got it all wrong!"


    "Freya!"


    Joanna looked at the smashed pen on the floor, her face was red with anger. She was used to being


    overbearing, she could not stand to have people acting so recklessly in front of her.


    "Freya, you really think that if you don''t want to sign, there''s nothing I can do, right?!"


    Joanna''s face was cold and ruthless, "Today, even if I break her hand, I will make her sign this divorce


    agreement!"


    Originally, the bodyguards were still somewhat restrained, after all, Freya was Kieran''s wife and they


    did not dare to be too tough in front of her.


    Now, at the behest of Joanna, they didn''t have to think too much about it.


    They pressed Freya''s finger hard on the seal y and made her put her handprint directly on the


    divorce papers.

 Chapter 913 No One Can Bully My Woman

    Chapter 913 No One Can Bully My Woman


    Freya gritted her teeth to prevent the bodyguards from getting their way, but the disparity in strength


    between men and women was so great that, in the end, she was forced to press her handprint on the


    divorce papers.


    Joanna looked at the red handprints on the divorce agreement and her lips could not help but smile


    with satisfaction.


    After the fingerprints were pressed, the bodyguards started to force Freya to sign again. A new


    signature pen was forced into her hand, and she tried hard not to let the pen fall on the divorce


    agreement, but the bodyguards broke her hand so much that it hurt, and it was obvious that her wrist


    would be broken if she did not sign.


    Bead of sweat broke out on Freya''s forehead, she was angry and anxious, but at the same time she


    felt ridiculous.


    What an era it is now? She was forced to sign and pledge, was she experiencing a feudal dictatorship?


    "Grandma, tell them to let go of me! I won''t sign it! If Kieran knew you were pushing me like this, he


    would never forgive you!"


    "And Jaden and Ja, they will never forgive you! Grandma, I know you love Regina and even want


    her to marry Kieran even though she is pregnant with Simon''s child, but believe it or not, I have to say


    that Regina is not as good as you think she is!"


    "Sign it!" Thinking of Jaden and Ja, Joanna''s eyes shed, she truly loved those two kids, she didn''t


    want them to hate her, but she believed that one day, they would understand that she was doing all this


    for their own good. So, she still just coldly ordered Freya.


    Just when Freya thought her wrist was about to be broken, the door to the study was violently kicked


    open.


    Freya turned her face, she thought the person who came in was Winnie who had received her text


    message, but she didn''t expect that the one who walked in was Kieran.


    Looking at the man standing in front of her, Freya''s eyes could not help but moisten.


    He''s awake!


    Before she went to the hospital this morning, she fed him a pill she had prepared in the past few days,


    a pill that could notpletely solve the deadly silence, but had a certain suppressive effect on it.


    It was the first time she had prepared that kind of medicine, she wasn''t really too sure about it. She


    didn''t expect him to open his eyes and to walk such a long way to stand in front of her.


    Freya cried with joy, the medicine she had prepared had some effect. Was it possible that given a


    certain amount of time, she could prepare a medicine that wouldpletely cure the withering


    silence?!


    She can save him, for sure!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald."


    Those few bodyguards looked at Kieran, who appeared in the study, and were so frightened that for a


    moment, they forgot to continue pressing Freya.


    Freya''s body was freed and, like a small whirlwind, she rushed into his arms.


    Holding him tighter, harder, listening to the strong, powerful heartbeat of his heart, she shed tears.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re finally awake! Do you know, for the past few days, you''ve ignored me, and it''s


    really hard for me inside?"


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    Kieran hugged Freya tightly, he knew that during the time he was unconscious, she must have suffered


    many grievances. He wanted to protect her for a lifetime, but he always let her suffer around him, he


    felt guilty and more heartbroken.


    Joanna did not expect Kieran to wake up suddenly, she was shocked, after all, when the doctors


    examined him, they all asserted that he might not be able to wake up until he died of his illness.


    She soon turned into indescribable ecstasy, she couldn''t help but recall Master Zachary''s words again.


    Close at hand.


    Regina was really a savior to Kieran!


    Before Freya came back from outside, Regina went to their room to have a look at Kieran. She didn''t


    expect that he would wake up as soon as she went to see him.


    Joanna folded her hands and decided in her heart that she must hurry up and get Regina and Kieran


    settled, so that Kieran''s life would be smooth and their family would continue to flourish.


    Of course Freya did not know about Joanna''s mental activities. If she knew that Joanna gave Regina


    all the credit for Kieran''s waking up, she would definitely have to reward her with a big nk stare.


    "Kieran, you''re finally awake!"


    Joanna, leaning on her crutches, walked excitedly to Kieran.


    Her hands were shaking uncontrobly because she was so excited.


    Thinking of her purpose tonight, she turned to him and said, "Kieran, you''ve woken up just in time!


    You''ve woken up just in time to sign the divorce papers! Kieran, you and Freya can sign it together!"


    Hearing Joanna''s words, Kieran''s eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle up.


    He was already carrying coldness, and at that moment, the temperature around him was dripping into


    ice.


    He did not speak immediately, but carefully let go of Freya, took a few steps forward and picked up the


    two divorce papers on the desk.


    Although Joanna opened her mouth and said that she would let Kieran sign on it as well, in fact, she


    was a little apprehensive in her heart, after all, she knew that he liked Freya very much and he did not


    Seeing that he had taken the initiative to pick up the two divorce papers, Joanna''s heart could not help


    but rejoice.


    He is willing to sign?


    "Kieran, sign it, as soon as you sign it, Freya will be able to ......"


    Seeing Kieran''s movement, Joanna''s words instantly froze on the edge of her mouth.


    He picked up the divorce papers, not to sign it, but to tear it to pieces.


    "Kieran, you can''t tear it! You must divorce Freya!" Joanna was anxious and angry as she gasped.


    Kieran ignored Joanna until he hadpletely shredded the divorce agreement, and the handprints


    Freya had pressed on it, in pieces, before he lifted his eyes coolly and faintly.


    "Kieran, you''re just being ridiculous! You ......"


    "Grandma, I won''t divorce Freya!" Kieran said in a cold voice, only when he pronounced Freya''s name,


    there was a bit of warmth in his voice.


    "Even if I die, I won''t divorce her!¡±


    Joanna pressed her heart hard, "Kieran, you''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you!"


    "Grandma, I respect you, but please, show me respect!"


    Kieran did not have any intention of backing down, he clutched Freya''s hand, without much of vows,


    but every word he said made Freya''s heart pound.


    "Grandma, even if you were my grandmother, I wouldn''t allow you to bully Freya! I can''t even bully my


    woman myself, let alone you!"


    "Kieran, you ...... you ......"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Joanna shivered in anger as she nned to repeat her trick.


    "Kieran, if you don''t divorce Freya, I''ll hit that wall until I die! I''d like to see how you''ll exin to your


    grandfather!" With that, Joanna gritted her teeth and ruthlessly mmed into the wall.

 Chapter 914 Freya, Lets Go Home

    Chapter 914 Freya, Let''s Go Home


    Kieran moved faster than her. After holding her, he gestured to the maids to help keep an eye on her.


    Seeing that Joanna was about to bang her head against the wall, Kieran said in a resounding manner,


    "Grandma, it''s you who should think about how to exin to Grandpa! Don''t forget, Freya is grandpa''s


    grand-daughter-inw!"


    After saying this, Kieran ignored Joanna who was blocked from breathing, clutched Freya''s hand and


    walked quickly towards the outside of the study.


    "Freya, let''s go home!"


    Ja and Jaden nced at each other, well, daddy and mommy paid no attention to them.


    However, they had no intention of following Freya and Kieran back to Kelsington Bay. After all, Regina


    was still living in the Fitzgerald¡¯s and it was a great deal of fun to fight with Regina.


    Regina has been bullying their mommy time and time again, and they can''t get over it!


    Joanna was so angry that her body was still shaking uncontrobly, and several servants held her up


    so hard that she could not even stand up.


    At this time, she saw Jaden and Ja standing at the entrance of the study, and looking at these two


    cute little babies, her heart was relieved.


    "Jaden, Ja,e here."


    Joanna reached out her hand, just to rub their little heads.


    Jaden and Ja were good enough to stay by her side, but both had a clear look of resignation on their


    faces.


    When Joanna saw their expressions, she naturally knew what they were feeling.


    "You guys are ming me for forcing them to divorce too, aren''t you?!"


    "Great Grandma, my brother and I are not ming you, I just feel sorry for Mummy." Ja spoke up in


    a good and understanding manner, "Mummy is so good, why do you always dislike her?"


    "Ja, it''s not that I don''t like your mummy, I just want to make our Fitzgerald family, and your daddy,


    and you and your brother better off."


    Joanna rubbed Ja''s fluffy hair, her face wrinkled with folds and written with love, "Ja, I am doing


    this for your own good!"


    "Great Grandma, I don''t understand!" Ja deliberately put on a confused look, "Great Grandma, I


    don''t understand why daddy and mummy divorced for our own good! I also don''t understand even


    more why a child without Mummy would be better off!"


    Ja looked like she was weeping, "Great Grandma, how can a child without a mummy live well? I


    want to be with my mummy"


    When Jaden received Ja''s look, he put on a pitiful look, "Great Grandma, I want to be with mummy


    too! Is it for our own good that you have left Jaden and Ja without a family?"


    When she met Jaden''s and Ja''s eyes, which were filled with doubt and confusion, Joanna lost her


    voice for a moment, and her heart was suddenly short of breath.


    She knew that what she had done was a bit too much, but, Freya was a cmity!


    Regina is the lucky star of their Fitzgerald family, no matter how difficult it is, she wants the lucky star to


    shine high and the cmity to disappearpletely!


    Kieran took Freya straight back to Kelsington Bay.


    When the two of them went over, Fabian, Bradley and Winnie had already been waiting inside the living


    room.


    The injury on Bradley''s back still hurts so badly that he can¡¯t lie down, but he still sprawls out on the


    sofa in a dedicated manner, looking at theputer and tinkering with something.


    Winnie was pestering him, "Bradley, why don''t you say something? You have already kissed me of your


    own ord, I am not pure anymore, when are you going to be responsible for me?"


    Freya only couldn''t hold back and wanted tough.


    Well, Winnie is still quite persistent, not forgetting to force Bradley to marry her every day.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was d that Winnie was a girl, if she was a boy, with her family background, she would have


    been a domineering president who liked to take things by force.


    Fabianughed even harder than Freya, "Haha! Bradley, just give in to Winnie! She''s been made


    impure by you, if you still shirk your responsibility, that''s so unmanly!"


    With Fabian''s support, Winnie got more energy, "Hey, Bradley, did you hear that? Fabian has also


    asked you to be responsible for me! Don''t y dumb, speak up! When exactly are you going to be


    responsible for me?"


    "Winnie, don''t be unreasonable, it''s obvious that you took the initiative first!" Bradley refused to admit it,


    "Me and you will not work out!"


    "Bradley!" Winnie was so angry that she wanted to p him away, but when she thought of the bloody


    wound on his back, she could hold it back.


    Thinking of what Fabian had just said, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and ask, "Bradley, if you


    dare to do something, why don''t you dare to admit it?!"


    Winnie thought that since she had threatened him with such words of great importance to a man''s


    dignity, Bradley would have topromise.


    It was Fabian whoughed, "Bradley, you finally admit that you''re not a man! Haha, Bradley is not a


    man!"


    Winnie was so angry that she gritted her teeth as she grabbed Bradley''s ear, "Bradley, even if you''re


    not a man, you still have to be responsible for me!"


    "Winnie, you''d better not sticking to a man! Why do you have to find a eunuch? Haha!"


    "Fabian, shut up! If you give me any more weird shouting, do you believe that I will beat you into a


    eunuch right now?!" With that, Winnie rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight with Fabian.


    When he saw Winnie acting like a tomboy, Bradley couldn''t stand it anymore, he couldn''t help but


    speak up, "Winnie, behave like a girl!"


    "Behave my ass!"


    "No swearing!" Bradley frowned!


    Winnie was still very angry, but when she met Bradley''s tightly knitted brow, the me of anger in her


    body instantly subsided.


    She hugged Bradley''s arm, meekly, "Bradley, you like me too, don''t you? Why else would you care if I


    swear or not?"


    Bradley''s ears reddened, he didn''t want to answer her question and hurriedly changed the subject,


    "Miss Stahler, please sign it."


    With that, he took the pile of agreements and brought them to Freya.

 Chapter 915 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Dont Want Me?

    Chapter 915 Mr. Fitzgerald, You Don''t Want Me?


    Freya froze, she felt that recently she really had a good affinity with various agreements. Joanna had


    forced her to sign several agreements, and now that she was back in Kelsington Bay, Bradley was


    even asking her to sign some agreement too.


    Seeing the words "Property Transfer Agreement" on the cover, Freya was stunned.


    She picked up the thick pile of agreements and slowly flipped through them page by page.


    There is no doubt that the main content of these agreements was to transfer all the properties in


    Kieran''s name to her.


    How many pages is that!


    She wasn''t that delicate, but thatrge pile of agreements in her arms still hurt her arms.


    From this, it can be seen how much property Kieran has under his name!


    If she signed this agreement, she would be rich, but at this moment, Freya was not happy at all.


    Instead, she was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    What does he mean! Why would he make her sign such an agreement!


    He already knows his own situation, and he''s determined not to grow old with her, isn''t he!


    Bradley''s efficiency is really high, in such a short period of time, he has produced such arge pile of


    agreements. He is already injured, but he still doesn''t recuperate properly, he has to make her sign


    such agreements, he deserves to be beaten up!


    No, he should have been beaten up a bit more, so that he wouldn''t have had the strength to help


    Kieran to get this kind of agreement to piss her off!


    What Freya did not know was that this agreement, in fact, was something that Kieran had started to


    have Bradley prepare after he recovered his memory.


    Otherwise, even if Bradley was capable, he would not have been able to sort out all his possessions


    ande up with such an agreement in such a short period of time.


    When Kieran first asked Bradley to put together this agreement, it was not because he did not want to


    grow old with Freya, on the contrary, he wanted to be with her for life and to transfer his property to her,


    just to work for her for the rest of his life and to spoil her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you mean?"


    Freya pulled out a stiff smile as she threw the agreement onto the sofa in front of her, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you''re trying to make me the richest, then take this money and cuckold you?!"


    "Freya, don''t you dare!"


    "So what are you making me sign this agreement for?!"


    The more Freya thought about it, the harder she felt, and with red eyes she yelled at him, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I''m telling you, if I had money, I''d cuckold you to piss you off! So, don''t you dare make me


    sign this agreement!"


    Freya''s voice gradually softened, and was tinged with a heavy sobbing tone.


    She knew that Kieran was doing her good, and that he was doing her the best service by handing over


    this wealth to her.


    With such a rich fortune, even Joanna would not dare to touch her easily.


    But what she wanted was never to be rich and famous, she only wanted to grow old with him!


    She would rather be penniless than hold his hand tightly until they grew old.


    Freya didn''t care that there were other people in the living room, she went forward and threw herself


    into Kieran''s arms, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I won''t sign it! Why do you want me to sign this agreement? You


    don''t want me anymore, do you? You said you would take care of me for the rest of your life, don''t you


    dare to leave me!"


    "Freya, do as you''re told and sign it!" Kieran wanted to be tougher with Freya, but his voice,


    nheless, was involuntarily flooded with tenderness.


    He gently stroked her head, "Freya, I want to give you the best of everything."


    "I don''t want it!" Freya was not a capricious person, but at this moment, she wanted to be capricious to


    the end, she clung to him like a puppy afraid of being abandoned, "If you want to give me the best, stay


    by my side for the rest of your life, take care of me and be good to me with all your heart!"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t want any property, I don''t want to be any rich woman, I just want you! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, stay with me, okay?"


    "Freya ......"


    Freya stretched out her hand, covered his mouth hard to prevent him from saying the words she didn''t


    like to hear, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I repeat, I won''t sign this agreement! If you want to be good to me, don''t


    think about pushing me away again! Even if you had a hundred, a thousand, a million gigolos, it


    wouldn''t make me happier than having you by my side!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I want to be happy for the rest of my life, so you have to be by my side all the time!"


    If it was in the past, when they saw Freya and Kieran being so affectionate, Fabian and Bradley would


    have had to say something.


    But at this moment, looking at the two people clinging to each other in the hall, the two of them had


    nothing but indescribable sadness in their hearts.


    They were all aware of the condition of Kieran''s body. Fabian had made this trip out of the country and


    did not find the Poison King, and after that incident at the ancestral hall, he was worried about the


    situation over here and rushed back as soon as possible.


    Although Patricia and Samuel were still searching abroad, the chances of finding the Poison King are


    slim to none.


    Both Bradley and Fabian knew clearly that with Kieran''s nature, there was no way he would make any


    organspletely failed, he would only die.


    At the thought of Kieran dying in such a miserable and desperate way, Bradley and Fabian looked at


    each other, and the two of them wanted to cry.


    "Miss Stahler, just sign the agreement, after all, this is what Boss has in mind for you." Bradley held


    back his tears and tried to force out a smile and said to Freya, but, this smile of his was stiff.


    "Yes, Freya, you can consider this as a dowry from Kieran!" Fabian tried to pretend to be light-hearted,


    "Kieran is so rich, he can''t easily get a wife, so this dowry must be given in full, right?"


    "I won''t sign it!" Freya said word for word, stubbornly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve already given me a dowry, you''ve given me a million, it''s relieved my immediate


    needs, that''s the best dowry you''ve given me, so I won''t ask for anything else again."


    Freya suppressed her sobs and continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know what you''re worried about, I''m


    worried too, I''m more worried than you. But you trust me, I will save you, I will not let anything happen


    to you."


    "Freya, I will stay by your side." Kieran clutched Freya''s hand with certainty, and his profound eyes


    were filled with an intoxicating depth of love, "I didn''t ask you to sign this agreement because I had the


    intention of leaving you, but I want to work for you for the rest of my life, and you only need to spend all


    the money I earn for you."

 Chapter 916 Mr. Fitzgerald is So Sweet

    Chapter 916 Mr. Fitzgerald is So Sweet


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Freya broke into tears andughed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really think I''m a loser,


    don''t you? You''ve made so much money, if I spend it all, then I''ll really be the number one loser in


    history!"


    "Freya, I earn money just to support you, how can you be considered a loser when you spend my


    money!" Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows, iparably disagreed with Freya''s viewpoint.


    The woman he likes deserves the best in the world, and what''s the point of him making money if she


    doesn''t spend it!


    Kieran suddenly felt that he had to train Freya to be more extravagant, otherwise he would have no


    incentive to make money!


    Thinking about it this way, Kieran felt that he had done a bad job.


    Fabian gave gift to his girlfriend everything, while Freya had been with him for so long, and he hadn''t


    given her much of anything.


    Yes, from tomorrow he will have to give jewellery, sports cars, watches.


    Noticing that Freya''s neck was wearing nothing, Kieran turned his face to Bradley and ordered, "Have


    someone send all of Mystery''stest jewellery to Kelsington Bay tomorrow!"


    After thinking about it, Kieran hastily vetoed it again, "No! Send it tonight!"


    Seeing that Freya''s wrist was also empty, he frowned, "Also, thetestdies'' watches, send them all to


    Kelsington Bay too!"


    Thinking that the car Freya was driving was a Beetle, Kieran went on to instruct Bradley, "The global


    limited edition sports carsunched by Phantom are all delivered to Kelsington Bay as well!"


    It''s not that he despised the Beetle, it''s just that Fabian could send that Reba a multi-million dor


    sports car, so his woman should have a better car!


    Well, from now on, all the limited edition sports cars will be sent to her side, so that she can drive


    whichever one she wants!


    Freya looked at Kieran with dumbfounded eyes, what the hell was Mr. Fitzgerald doing today!


    It was so easy to stop talking about the property transfer agreement, and now suddenly he wants all


    kinds of things to be given to her.


    Any piece of jewellery from Mystery would cost over millions, how much would it cost for him to give


    her all the season''s new products?


    She couldn''t recall the name of Fitzgerald''s watch brand, but she knew that Fitzgerald''s watch brand


    had always been ranked among the top ten in the world, and it was known for its luxury, any piece of it


    would cost more than millions.


    Even if he had money, he could not spend it like that.


    Besides, she doesn''t like to wear any jewellery.


    And the limited edition global sports carunched by Phantom is expensive.


    Kieran is still ordering Bradley, like bags, shoes, and clothes.


    All sorts of things were moving towards the Kelsington Bay, Freya looked at the man in front of her.


    Freya moved her lips, she was just about to tell him that there was no need to send her so many


    things, but Fabian had already spoken anxiously.


    "Kieran, you promised me before that you''d give me one of those five sports cars that Phantom Global


    give it to her! If I don''t give it to her, how humiliating it would be for me!"


    Fabian looked at Freya pitifully, "Freya, I''m not trying to steal from you, I really want a limited edition


    Phantom. For the sake of the fact that I have been single for so many years and it''s hard for me to find


    a girlfriend, please have pity on me and reward me with one!"


    That whatsoever Reba that Fabian found is not really a very good girl.


    See, he even offered to ask him for a gift, and she was a lover of vanity.


    Freya did not approve of Fabian being with Reba, however, she did not want to hurt Fabian''s heart,


    she hugged Kieran''s arm and pouted, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re giving me so many things at once, it''s too


    much!"


    "I really don''t need the sports car or anything, let''s give it to Fabian first! I don''t need the jewellery


    either. If I wear jewellery all over my body, I''ll hurt you when you hug me!"


    Having been rejected for giving someone something so seriously, Kieran felt hurt, but after thinking


    about Freya''s words, he felt she had the point.


    If Freya had been wearing jewellery all over her neck, hands and arms, it would indeed have been


    ufortable to hug her.


    "Freya, you may not wear what I give you, but you can''t stop me from giving it to you!"


    Freya, "......"


    Well, why did she think what he said made so much sense?


    Never mind, in order not to hurt his heart, she''d better stop refusing.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is so rich, it doesn''t matter if he spend so much money asionally, what''s more, what


    he gives away are Fitzgerald''s things.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so good to me." Freya nestled in Kieran''s arms and softly pouted, "But I''ve heard


    others say that men don''t know how to cherish when they get it. I''m about to give birth to your third


    child, will you not like me so much in the future?"


    "No ......"


    Freya tilted her face up and directly blocked Kieran''s words with her mouth, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you have to


    treat me better and better in the future, you have to love me more, if you don''t, I''ll take my three


    children to find a gigolo and leave you alone!"


    Looking for gigolo again?


    She really pissed him off!


    However, for the sake of her being so understanding and taking the initiative to throw herself at him,


    tonight, he would not break her legs.


    "Oh! Reba,e back soon! I don''t want to be alone!" Fabian pressed his heart and said


    exaggeratedly.


    Noticing Bradley next to him, he grabbed his hand, "Bradley, it''s good that you soothe my heart!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Bradley, this evening ......"


    Winnie grabbed the pillow on the sofa and smashed it directly onto Fabian''s face, "Fabian, don''te


    to Bradley! If you dare to bully my Bradley one more time, I''ll chop off your hand!"


    When Fabian saw how fierce Winnie was, his body shook so hard that he hurriedly let go of Bradley''s


    hand.


    When Winnie saw Kieran and Freya, she felt that they should not be here.


    She smashed the pillow at Fabian, "What are you staring at?"


    To Fabian, she was a typical tiger, but to Bradley, she was gentle, "Bradley, your back still hurts, doesn''t


    it? Let me help you back!"


    Fabian was upset about that. He was just about to go to Kieran for somefort, but Kieran''s eyes


    swept coldly towards him.


    With that look, he was clearly saying, "What, you''re not leaving yet? Want me to kiss you?


    Fabian was so frightened by his thoughts that he got goose bumps, and he couldn''t be bothered to fight


    with Winnie, so he rushed outside the living room like a gust of wind.


    Although Bradley''s back hurt so much, he preferred not to be a third party, and when he met Kieran''s


    disgusted eyes, he resisted Winnie while he could only be forcibly helped away by her.


    Freya thought that after the three of them left, the world would be clear, but to his surprise, another


    uninvited guest had arrived.

 Chapter 917 Mr. Fitzgerald Has Another Woman

    Chapter 917 Mr. Fitzgerald Has Another Woman


    Ever since he found out that Jacob was his brother-inw, Kieran had instructed the maids at


    Kelsington Bay that when he came over, just open the door and let him in.


    So, when Jacob came in, Kieran was sitting on the sofa with Freya in his arms.


    Jacob looked at Kieran, and his face sank.


    When he thought that his sister was a pregnant woman, Jacob''s face grew darker and darker.


    Although they''re not doing anything now, they can cuddle and kiss in the living room. Who knows what


    he''ll do to his sister when no one''s around!


    "Ahem."


    Jacob coughed coldly before Kieran and Freya snapped out of their world.


    Kieran''s eyes were deeper because of the interruption, but thinking that the personing was his


    brother-inw, he reluctantly let go of Freya and sat upright.


    Freya heard Jacob''s voice, and her face flushed at the thought of their intimacy being bumped into.


    When she thought about it, Freya''s thoughts were a bit out of control, and it suddenly urred to her


    that she and Mr. Fitzgerald had done a lot of very carnal things just now before Bradley, Fabian and


    Winnie seemed to have left.


    Freya''s face turned blushing, it was so humiliating!


    She doesn''t understand, she is quite a sensible and arrogant girl, howe in front of Mr. Fitzgerald,


    she is like a big nymphomaniac!


    Freya was about to say something to ease the embarrassment in his heart when he saw therge bag


    in Jacob''s hand.


    Jacob she remembered was always a fierce, unapproachable person, and because of his status, he


    rarely took anything for himself, at best he would get a few boxes of choctes for Ja.


    It was the first time she said Jacob carrying arge bag, it was a bit funny.


    And maternity form.


    Freya looked at the things in Jacob''s hand and twitched the corners of her lips, all these things weren''t


    all meant for her, were they?


    Two days ago, Jacob had approached her and talked to her, saying that he would be her real brother


    from now on.


    Freya was happy that Jacob was able to let go of the obsession in his heart, it was quite good to have


    such a brother.


    But Kieran would be jealous!


    If he misunderstood, she would be in trouble tonight!


    "Mr. Wells, why did youe over?" Freya gave a dryugh, subconsciously wanting to exin


    something to Kieran, not wanting him to misunderstand.


    "Delivering something to you." Jacob said matter-of-factly, "You''re too thin, and you''re still pregnant,


    you need to take more supplements."


    Freya gave another nce at what Jacob was holding.


    Jacob''s strength is really big enough, there must be seven or eight buckets of maternal milk powder,


    and those the expensive nutrition products. Was he trying to make her supplement into a pig?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Mr. Wells, there''s actually no need to buy so many things, I''m quite healthy now, you don''t need to


    break the bank so much."


    Freya wanted Jacob to take all these things back, but then she felt that it seemed a little too out of the


    ordinary for her to say that, so she was silent for a moment and finally did not speak again.


    She nced at Kieran with some concern, she thought Kieran would be jealous and ck-faced when


    he saw such things from Jacob, but surprisingly, his face did not show any displeasure.


    Without even waiting for her to say anything, he said to Jacob, "Since Mr. Wells is so kind, leave the


    stuff there!"


    Freya froze. How could Mr. Fitzgerald be willing to let her receive something from Jacob?


    What shocked her even more was that Kieran had said rather politely to Jacob, "Have a seat!"


    Seeing Kieran''s attitude so good, Jacob was quite pleased with himself, it was good to be his brother-


    inw!


    In the past, when Kieran met him, he was always arrogant, but now that he has been promoted to be


    his brother-inw, he has to behave respectfully!


    However, Jacob''s good mood did notst three seconds before he suddenly noticed that Freya was so


    thin.


    Jacob frowned involuntarily. Although he had not married and had children, he knew some basic


    When other women get pregnant, they usually gain a lot of weight, but howe his sister not only


    didn''t gain any weight, but also lost a lot of weight?


    Kieran had promised in front of him that he would treat Freya well, but letting her sister lose weight like


    this is treating her well?


    He guessed she wasn''t given any maternity form or anything!


    Kieran earns so much money and doesn''t bother to spend it on his sister, is he nning to keep the


    money for another woman?


    At this thought, Jacob felt unwell.


    If Kieran doesn''t want to spend money on his sister, he takes her home!


    The Wells family can''t afford to feed a pregnant woman!


    "Freya, does he bully you every day?!" Jacob spoke with a cold face.


    Freya had a dumbfounded face, was Jacob talking about Mr. Fitzgerald? It seemed like she was the


    one bullying Mr. Fitzgerald every day.


    Not waiting for Freya to speak, Jacob spoke coldly, "He won¡¯t spend money on you, can he? Look at


    you, what has he done to you?"


    She didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Moreover, she really felt from the bottom of her heart that Mr. Fitzgerald was wronged!


    Mr. Fitzgerald is definitely the most generous man under the sun in spending money on his wife!


    He was willing to transfer all his possessions to her and work for her to earn money for the rest of his


    life, so how could he possibly not be able to spend money on her!


    "Mr. Wells, you misunderstand, Mr. Fitzgerald treats me very well and he is generous to me." Freya


    couldn''t let Kieran be so misunderstood and couldn''t help but speak up in his defence.


    What Freya said was the truth, but it sounded different to Jacob''s ears.


    Why did he feel, when Freya said that Kieran had been generous to her, that there was a feeling of


    being bullying and being pressured?!


    Jacob''s face became increasingly chilly, especially when he heard Freya''s stomach suddenly rumbling,


    his face was even darker.


    Generous to her?


    Heh!


    He''s starving his sister, and he''s being generous?


    Unbearable!

 Chapter 918 Kieran, Are You a Man

    Chapter 918 Kieran, Are You a Man


    Freya didn''t expect her stomach to growl so indisputably in front of Kieran and Jacob, and couldn''t help


    but feel embarrassed.


    When she was pregnant, she still ate very little, but she couldn''t stand to be hungry at all. When she


    was a little hungry, her stomach would rumble, as if the baby inside her was protesting.


    "He was generous to you?"


    "What?"


    Not waiting for Freya to react, Jacob added coolly, "Letting you go hungry is being generous to you?!"


    Seeing that Jacob had misunderstood Kieran again, Freya subconsciously defended him, "I have just


    eaten, but I just more easily be hungry. Mr. Wells, you misunderstood, how could Mr. Fitzgerald


    possibly let me go hungry!"


    Freya felt quite strange too, ever since that day when Jacob said to her that he would be her elder


    brother, inexplicably, she had a kind of awe for him.


    Maybe it''s because he looks so much like Josiah, seeing him is really like seeing her brother.


    Jacob was very dissatisfied with Freya''s answer, and he just stared at Kieran sorrowfully.


    Kieran felt the extremely displeased gaze from his brother-inw, but he had no time to pay attention to


    others now, he only wanted to care for the girl beside him.


    "Freya, you''re hungry, aren''t you?" Kieran nced at her still t belly, "I''ll go and make you some


    food."


    Seeing two men talking all around her stomach, even if Freya was thick-skinned, she was a bit


    embarrassed.


    She pped her stomach, why did it growl in front of others?


    Seeing that Kieran had so sensibly gone to cook something for Freya, Jacob felt less angry.


    Freya couldn''t let him cook, she clutched Kieran''s hand, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I will cook and we''ll eat


    together."


    Kieran''s health condition is kept secret from the public, except for the Fitzgerald family, as well as


    Fabian and Bradley, people outside really don''t know that he has been struck by Silence.


    When Jacob saw that his sister was pregnant and still had to serve this man dinner, his face turned


    pale.


    What a man! He wants to break his sister''s legs at the drop of a hat, he doesn''t know how to show


    mercy, and now, he wants a pregnant woman to cook for him!


    Jacob is so angry that he wants to beat Kieran!


    As Jacob was just about to do it, Kieran held Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''m fine, I can still cook a meal for


    you!"


    Saying that, Kieran carried her back to the sofa, tied on his apron and went into the kitchen.


    In fact, the meals could have been made by the maids at Kelsington Bay, but Freya preferred his


    home-cooked food and he was happy to cook for her.


    Seeing that Kieran had the sense to behave, Jacob''s face did not continue to darken.


    He nced at Freya who was fidgeting on the sofa, "Freya, just let him cook from now on! Cooking is a


    man''s business, you''re a woman, what''s the point of getting involved!"


    Freya nced at Jacob, she felt that his words seemed to make sense, but then she felt that


    something was not quite right.


    Not wanting to disprove Jacob, she nodded gently, but she was still uneasy about Kieran''s health, and


    with a nce at him, she walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m idle outside, how about I help you cook together?"


    "No!" Kieran didn''t give Freya the slightest chance to cook, "Get out and wait!"


    Freya really didn''t want to let Kieran, who was sick, do the housework, but his attitude was too firm, so


    she could only go out and wait for dinner.


    Jacob was happy when Kieran took the initiative to cook, but in the blink of an eye, Freya went to help


    in the kitchen.


    Seeing his sister spoiled Kieran, he was upset to the extreme.


    Seeing Freyae out from inside the kitchen, Jacob''s heart was not so upset anymore.


    For the sake of his sister not to be bullied in the future, Jacob decided to teach her a good lesson.


    "Freya, no more cooking! I just said, cooking is a man''s business, not yours!"


    "And don''t spoil men! No man is good, the more you spoil them, the morewless they be!"


    Freya lifted her face and looked at Jacob. She really didn''t expect that Mr. Wells would say that.


    She actually wanted to say, "Mr. Wells, you say that no man is good, is it possible that you are not a


    man?¡±


    But she was afraid that if she said that, it would make him annoyed, so she said politely, "Mr. Wells,


    what you said is not all right, there are indeed many bad men, but Kieran is the best one. Mr. Wells, I


    know you genuinely treat me like a sister now and want me to be good, but you really don''t have to


    worry that Kieran will bully me, he really treats me very, very well."


    Jacob had a sullen face at this.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Wasn''t she supposed to say that no man under the sun was good except for her brother?


    Howe now her brother and father are no good, and only the man who abducted her is the best?


    Jacob''s face was still dark until Kieran had prepared four dishes and brought them to the table.


    Freya did not intend to invite Jacob to join her for dinner, and she thought that Kieran would give him


    an expulsion order, but when she was preparing the dishes, Kieran would help him get a set.


    Jacob epted Kieran''s service with a straight face as he picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of


    fish.


    He was going to pick on his brother-inw, but he didn''t expect his cooking to be so good and


    impable.


    Forget it, for the sake of his good cooking skills, he will not pick on him tonight!


    But if he ever bullies his sister in the future, he''ll settle scores with him!


    After eating, Jacob exined a lot more about Freya''s pregnancy before he fondly left.


    Freya was dumbfounded and confused when she heard him say the notes, howe she had never


    realized that the so cold and arrogant Mr. Wells had a side that was even more nagging than a mother?


    So scary!


    However, it warms the heart.


    As soon as Jacob left, Freya ran to Kieran and took his pulse.

 Chapter 919 Devoting His Life to Protecting Her

    Chapter 919 Devoting His Life to Protecting Her


    Freya was really afraid that Kieran''s health would deteriorate rapidly, and every time she took his pulse,


    her heart hung in the air.


    Luckily, this time, Kieran''s condition did not continue to deteriorate.


    Although his body is still very weak, the fact that he has been struck by the withering silence and has


    not been deteriorating rapidly is a very good sign.


    It seems that the set of acupuncture she had created, and the medication she had formted to relieve


    it, was still working.


    After taking his pulse, Freya clutched his hand and her eyes were wet. Kieran couldn''t stand to see her


    cry, so he hurriedly wiped away the wetness from the corners of her eyes, "Freya, don''t cry! I will be


    fine! I will always be with you."


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Freya could no longer control her emotions, she flung herself into his


    arms and hugged him with all her strength, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I will definitely develop the antidote for the


    withering silence!"


    "Well, Freya, I believe in you."


    Whether she could concoct an antidote or not, he was willing to put his life in her hands.


    "But Mr. Fitzgerald, I still get scared, I''m afraid ......"


    She was afraid that she would fail, she was afraid that he would leave her.


    No matter how much panic there was in her heart, she would not give up lightly until thest moment.


    Kieran did not speak, he just held the girl in his arms fondly.


    In fact, he was afraid.


    He was not afraid of death, he was just afraid that when he was gone, there would be no one to smooth


    the sorrow on her brow.


    Kieran leaned down his face, his lips sliding over her forehead, "Freya, I won''t leave you, ever."


    Even if I die, my heart, my soul, will still be with you forever.


    So, no one in this world can separate us from each other.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, in fact, Regina has the antidote in her hand, she said that she would give me the


    antidote as long as I carry Jaden and Ja''s heads to her, but I refused."


    After a moment of silence, Freya continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, in fact, I understand in my heart that


    Regina has done so many things just to be with you, and as long as I let go and leave you, perhaps,


    she will give you the antidote, but I am not willing to let go. Mr. Fitzgerald, am I being selfish?"


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just held her even harder, telling her with his soul, with his whole heart,


    that no matter what she did, he supported her.


    Freya pressed her head gently against his heart, feeling the beating of his heart.


    If she hurts herself and disappears from this world forever, Regina will save Kieran, but at that time, he


    will be worse than dead and he will not forgive her.


    So she would not do such a foolish thing, killing herself and killing his heart.


    She will work harder to prepare the antidote, fight against Regina, fight against fate!


    Freya had thought of many ways to take the antidote from Regina, but without exception, they were all


    too risky, in case Regina really ended up destroying the antidote in a heartless manner.


    In fact, Regina really deserved to die for all the bad things she had done, just because she was


    carrying Simon''s child inside her belly, even a cold-hearted person like Kieran did not hurt her life.


    But how long can Regina be proud?


    This child can be her talisman for a while, but not for the rest of her life!


    Regina, one day, is going to pay the most grievous price!


    After Kieran left home with Freya, Joanna stayed in the study for a while longer before she eased up.


    She told the two kids to go first and asked someone to get Regina over.


    As soon as Regina saw her, she greeted her worriedly, "Grandma, you look very pale, are you not


    feeling well somewhere? I''m sending the doctor over."


    "Regina, no need!" Joanna took Regina''s hand, "I''m fine, I''m just pissed off, I''ll be fine after a rest."


    "Grandma ......"


    Regina lifted her face and looked at Joanna with understanding and good manners.


    The more Joanna looked at Regina, the more satisfied she felt. She was not really good at reading


    faces, but Regina''s face was exquisite and beautiful.


    Noticing that Regina''s hand was bandaged, she asked with concern, "Regina, what''s wrong with your


    hand?"


    Regina looked like she wanted to say something, "That day, that day after Freya left, she came to see


    me ......"


    Regina said this in a veiled manner, as if she didn''t want to say anything, but in fact, her words made


    Joanna feel that the injury to her wrist must have been caused by Freya!


    "Freya! It''s Freya again! She''s gone too far!"


    In the matter of ancestral hall, Joanna had wronged Freya, she would not feel guilty, she just felt that


    she did not want such a cmitous granddaughter-inw.


    "Grandma, don''t say that, she didn''t mean it either!"


    Regina put on an anxious look to speak up for Freya, "Grandma, don''t me Freya, okay? I don''t want


    to make things too difficult with her."


    Speaking of this, Regina became indescribably aggrieved again, "Grandma, in fact, Freya hates me,


    and it''s only right. It was really all my fault for what happened at the ancestral hall that day."


    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have given you those photos and made you think that there was something


    between Bradley and Freya. But Grandma, I got those photos unintentionally, I was really worried that


    Freya would harm Kieran. Grandma, I really didn''t mean to harm Freya."


    "I understand, I understand everything! I know that everything you do is for the good of Kieran and for


    the good of our Fitzgerald family."


    Joanna''s expression suddenly turned serious, "Regina, do you have Kieran in your heart or not?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Regina naturally knew what Joanna was asking her about.


    She did not speak immediately, but first shed several tears of resignation.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you and I''m sorry for Simon. I ...... I fell in love with Kieran."


    The more Regina said, the more tears flowed, "Grandma, I was really true to Simon, but then, during


    the time when Kieran lost his memory, I always thought he was Simon, I was with him for so long and


    did intimate things so many times. Even if the child in my stomach was conceived through surgery, I


    had my heart set on Kieran."


    "Grandma, do you think I''m shameless? I think I''m shameless too. But, I simply couldn''t control my own


    heart. When I loved and treated him with all my heart, I really thought he was Simon!"


    "But I give him my whole heart and he''d turn out to be Kieran, someone else''s husband! Grandma,


    what should I do?"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Joanna could not help but nod in satisfaction. Since Regina liked Kieran, the


    next matter would be much easier to handle.


    She clutched Regina''s hand and asked solemnly, "Regina, are you willing to marry Kieran?"

 Chapter 920 I Will Marry Kieran

    Chapter 920 I Will Marry Kieran


    "What?!"


    Regina pretended to look at Joanna with disbelief, and after a short daze, she shook her head


    vigorously.


    "No! Grandma, how can I marry Kieran! Now that Kieran has Freya by his side and I have Simon''s child


    inside my belly, it would be immoral and incestuous for me to be with him!"


    "There is no immorality! Even less incestuous!" Joanna said with unparalleled certainty to Regina,


    "Regina, Master Zachary has just said that Freya is the cmity of our Fitzgerald family, while you are


    the blessed star of our Fitzgerald family!"


    "You''re with Kieran for his own good, for the good of our Fitzgerald family, where''s the immorality in


    that?!"


    "You''re still young and you can''t be widow of Simon for the rest of your life. If you can marry Kieran,


    you and he will take care of this child together."


    Regina''s heart was bubbling with joy, but on the surface she still put on a look of iparable


    difficulty, "But ......"


    "No buts!" Joanna interrupted Regina''s words, "Regina, do you love Kieran? Are you willing to marry


    him? As long as you nod your head, I will make sure you get what you want!"


    Regina lifted her watery eyes to look at Joanna, then dropped her eyelids in disbelief, "Grandma,


    naturally I want to be with Kieran."


    With Regina''s affirmative answer, Joanna could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing this look on Joanna''s face, the corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but rise.


    Joanna, what a superbly well used old fool!


    However, although she is an old fool, her prestige in the Fitzgerald family is high enough, and with such


    a big help from her to help, Freya can only be defeated in one fell swoop!


    Even though Joanna had already made quite a few perfect ns for the rest of the day, she was really


    angry with Freya and Kieran today, and she did not follow Regina downstairs for dinner, but first had to


    be alone in her study for a while.


    When Regina went to the table, Jaden and Ja were already sitting there long ago.


    As soon as she saw them, she couldn''t help but think of the night she couldn''t keep her diarrhoea.


    Although Joanna had given an order and none of the servants here dared to talk nonsense, the shame


    was still something that could not be removed in any way.


    Especially when she thought of how cruel Kieran had been to her, she hated it with a passion.


    If it weren''t for Freya, if it weren''t for this pair of repulsive brats appearing in her and Kieran''s lives, they


    wouldn''t be in the state they are in now!


    Walter hired the best doctor from abroad to treat Regina''s broken hand. The doctor was really good,


    everyone thought her hand was half crippled, but he was sure that he could cure it.


    Now, her hand doesn''t hurt as much as it did when it was first broken, but the bandages still make it


    particrly ufortable with the slightest pressure.


    Regina sat down in front of the table, she swept a resentful nce at Jaden and Ja and waited for


    Joanna toe down and eat with her.


    Jaden and Ja were still indifferent, but when they saw Regina, who hade to their door to be


    fooled by them, their eyes instantly lit up.


    "Brother, it stinks!"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ja scrunched up her face pitifully as she fussily covered her nose, "Brother, do you smell a stinky


    smell?"


    "Yes." Jaden responded in a cooperative manner.


    Ja looked confused beyond belief, "Howe we didn''t smell this stench just now, and as soon as


    Regina came over, this side became so stinky and smelly?"


    Hearing Ja''s words, which were obviously directed at her, Regina''s face was instantly tinted with a


    solemn chill.


    As if not seeing Regina''s ugly face, Ja then covered her nose and said, "Regina, it couldn''t be that


    you pooped your trousers again, could it?"


    "Ja!"


    The most humiliating thing in her life was again mentioned by these two culprits, Regina had the heart


    to kill them. She stared at Ja viciously.


    At this moment, Regina was really moved to kill the two kids, but, now that she was in the Fitzgerald¡¯s,


    she could not openly make a move against them, and she had to hold back even with the greatest


    anger.


    "Me?" Ja pointed at her nose with a dumbfounded expression, "Regina, you''re not saying that the


    person who poops is me, are you? Although I''m a little kid, I haven''t pooped my trousers for years, but


    it''s you likes to poop your trousers, we all know about it!"


    "Regina, actually, there''s no shame in having this particr hobby, but toe out and scare people is


    really a bit of a shame!"


    Regina is such a dignified person! Ja was saying about her shitting her trousers, and she couldn''t


    stand it!


    She mmed the table hard and yelled viciously at Ja, "Ja, shut up! Otherwise, I''ll tear your


    mouth apart!"


    "Regina is furious! I''m so scared!" Ja said she was afraid, but her expression, however, did not look


    half afraid.


    She exaggeratedly burrowed behind Jaden, "Brother, I''m really scared! You have to protect me! I''m so


    scared that Regina will shit her trousers again and get it on me!"


    Jaden ignored Regina and spoke unhurriedly, "I''m afraid too, it stinks!"


    Being dissed by these two little kids, Regina was outright furious.


    She took several ragged breaths, her heart still aching from the anger of these two little brats.


    She wanted to pick up the te of soup in front of her and smash it all over the heads of these two little


    kids.


    But she still had her senses, and she knew in her heart that if she did so, the good image she had


    managed to put up in front of Joanna would bepletely ruined.


    She couldn''t put hot soup on the heads of these two little kids, she could only, with this sizzling soup,


    pour it over herself.


    Joanna already disliked Freya, so if she saw the vicious faces of these two brats again, she would be


    She gritted her teeth and, with some effort, picked up the bone broth in front of her and poured some


    over her arm.


    Jaden and Ja stared dumbfounded at Regina in front of them, the two of them quite tacitly


    remembering that time when Penny poured fish soup on herself.


    How wicked women all with a tendency to self-abuse!


    Since she likes to y, they might as well give her a hand!


    Jaden gave Regina a cold and disgusted sweeping nce, then suddenly his hand mmed, and a


    <prge bowl full of still-hot bone broth was poured over Regina.

 Chapter 921 Grandma I like Regina so much

    Chapter 921 Grandma I like Regina so much


    Regina had never expected Jaden to dare to treat her like this, and right away, she let out a scream.


    The bowl of hot soup poured over her body.


    Regina''s face was twisted in pain.


    She wanted to set these two kids up, but she didn''t want to pay such a high price!


    If she got a little soup on her arm, it would burn a little, and then she canin in front of Joanna,


    but she doesn''t want a big bowl full of hot soup!


    The hot soup poured down Regina''s neck, and her arms and neck, exposed to the air, were instantly


    red, and the skin beneath her clothes was no better, and even though she was calm and graceful, she


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    couldn''t help but wail and jump around in pain.


    Especially when she thought of Jaden''s cold eyes just now, her heart stuttered even more.


    It''s really awful!


    In a trance, it was as if she saw a demon that had fallen out of the eighteenth circle of hell.


    How could a child of just over five years old have such a terrible aura about him! And how could he


    have poured a huge bowl of hot soup over her so viciously!


    Suddenly, there was some indescribable panic in Regina''s heart, but her heart only slowly settled down


    again when she thought that these were two little kids after all.


    No matter how ruthless and cunning they are, their power, after all, is limited, and if she ys a trick,


    she will be able to make them disappear from this worldpletely!


    She''s taken so much pain, she can''t take it for nothing!


    ncing at Joanna on the stairs, Regina screamed hysterically, "Ah! It hurts! Jaden, Ja, what are


    you doing! What have I done wrong for you to do this to me!"


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts so much ......"


    Joanna wasing down the stairs slowly, but when she heard Regina''s voice, she scrambled to


    quicken her pace.


    When she saw Joannaing, Regina screamed even harder, "It hurts! Jaden, Ja, I know you don''t


    like me, but I really don''t know what I''ve done to offend you, you have to hurt me so much!"


    "I''m still carrying a baby in my belly! I don''t care if you pour hot soup on me, I don''t care if you scald me


    to death, but what if you hurt the baby inside me?"


    "Simon is gone and I can''t let anything happen to our baby!"


    Regina seemed to be unable to control the aggression in her heart and cried so much that she could


    not speak.


    When Joanna saw therge patch of red on Regina''s arms and neck, as well as the mess on the


    ground, she hurriedly went to Regina and asked with concern and anxiety, "Regina, what''s going on


    here? How are you? Doctor! Get the doctor over here!"


    At Joanna''smand, the maid panicked and went to call the private doctor.


    Regina was still sobbing pitifully, she was in such a mess, and with that big red patch on her body, she


    looked truly pitiful to the extreme.


    "Grandma, I ......"


    As soon as Regina opened her mouth, her tears kept falling.


    Regina had wanted to act like she wanted to say something, so that Joanna''s heart would be more on


    her side and punish the two kids properly, but Ja caught the opportunity and spoke up in a hurry,


    drawing Joanna''s attention to her.


    "Grandma ......"


    Ja timidly lowered her face, "Great Grandma, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, I identally spilled it on


    Regina."


    She didn''t expect Ja to take the me instead of Jaden, so Regina couldn''t help but be surprised.


    However, she didn''t like both kids, so no matter who was punished today, she was happy.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Thinking of the fact that Regina''s hand was now injured and she was still pregnant with a child,


    Joanna''s voice could not help but be cold and stern, "You''re fooling around again, aren''t you?!"


    Being reprimanded by Joanna, the aggression and timidity on Ja''s face intensified.


    She didn''t speak immediately, but sniffled hard as she sobbed, looking too aggrieved to speak.


    "Say it! What the hell is going on here?"


    Ja''s face turned red, as if she was crying extremely hard. She sobbed hard for several more times


    before she spoke pitifully, "Grandma, I really know I''m wrong, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "A few days ago I had some misunderstanding with Regina. She was having a difficult time with her


    stomach and had diarrhoea, I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I shouted out and


    drew all the servants inside the mansion to her room. But she pooped her trousers and she made a fool


    of herself in front of everyone, and made a feud with me."


    "Great Grandma, I really didn''t mean to shout at anyone to make a fool of Regina, I was really worried


    about her. She''s carrying Uncle Simon''s baby inside her belly, and I''m afraid that if she''s having such a


    hard time, something will happen to the baby."


    "I was just a little kid and didn''t know how to help, so I had to call out for an adult toe and help.


    Because of what happened that day, Regina doesn''t like me anymore. I like Regina and I want to y


    with her, so I want to make amends to her and admit my mistake."


    "Regina has a baby in her belly and has to be properly nourished. I wanted to serve Regina a bowl of


    bone broth so that she could nourish her baby, but I didn''t expect her not to ept my apology to her."


    When she said this, Ja wailed and burst into tears.


    "Grandma, am I unattractive and annoying, and does everyone dislike me?"


    "I really like Regina and I like the baby inside her tummy, so why doesn''t she like me?"


    "I really didn''t mean to do it, I was serving bone broth to Regina and she didn''t want it, she pushed me


    several times and the soup poured over her."


    Ja stood shivering in ce and cried out, looking terrified, "Great Grandma, I''m wrong, it''s all my


    fault, I''m a bad child. I identally poured the soup on Regina, have someone beat me!"


    "Great Grandma, I have made a mistake, I am willing to suffer the familyw, I only hope that you will


    not hate me." Ja blinked her eyes, innocent and pitiful, "If even you hate me, I really won''t have


    anyone to like me!"


    Saying that, Ja timidly stretched out her hand at Joanna, "Great Grandma, you let someone beat


    me! I''m not afraid of pain! As long as you don¡¯t hate me, I''m not afraid of any pain!"


    Seeing Ja''s appearance, Joanna''s heart softened and she turned her face to look at Regina and


    asked, "Regina, did Ja really identally pour the soup on you?"

 Chapter 922 Two Little Ones Abuse Regina

    Chapter 922 Two Little Ones Abuse Regina


    Regina has beenpletely stunned by the extent of Ja''s inversion of right and wrong and


    shamelessness.


    It was only after hearing Joanna''s words that her thoughts returned to her.


    She spoke with unmistakable resignation, "Grandma, I ......"


    She was unwilling topromise by saying that Ja had identally poured the soup on her, but


    Regina was so shrewd that when she saw Joanna''s face, she already knew that the scales in her heart


    had tippedpletely in favour of those two kids.


    Regina was not willing to suffer loss, but at this moment, what could she do!


    If she were to say that Jaden and Ja had deliberately harmed her, not only would Joanna not believe


    her, but she would also think that she was too small-minded to be bothered with two children.


    Ja sobbed vigorously, then lifted her face and looked at Joanna rather firmly, "Great Grandma, it''s


    my fault, it''s all my fault, I am an obnoxious child. If you think beating me is not enough, I am willing to


    be poured with hot soup all over too."


    With that, Ja picked up therge bowl of fish soup in the table.


    "Great Grandmother, although I really didn''t mean to get the soup on Regina, I caused her pain after


    all, and I deserved to be punished!"


    Joanna already liked these two little kids, especially when she thought of the time she misunderstood


    them and almost used the familyw on them, her heart softened.


    She was quite fond of Regina, but without the blood ties. She didn''t feel much when Regina was in


    pain, but if such a cute little baby was also doused in hot soup, she would be heartbroken.


    When she saw that Ja had really picked up the bowl of fish soup and was about to pour it over


    herself, Joanna couldn''t care less about Regina, she grabbed the big bowl of soup out of Ja''s hands


    and hugged Ja into her arms.


    "Ja, my dear, you''re so cute, how could you not be attractive! I love you and Jaden the most!"


    Joanna gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Ja''s eyes. The more she looked at this little


    brat, the more she liked her, and when she thought of the big bowl of fish soup that she had just


    snatched away from her, her heart felt a pang of fear again.


    Regina''s flesh is thick, so it''s fine if it hurts a little, but her little baby is so tender that if she were poured


    with boiling hot fish soup, she''d be scalded to the skin!


    Moreover, she really didn''t think that Ja had done anything wrong. It wasn''t easy for her to be so


    careful to please Regina, and even if she had identally spilled fish soup on Regina, she had only


    done a bad thing out of good intentions.


    Thinking of what Ja had just said, Joanna couldn''t help but frown.


    She was aware of what happened that night the other day, when Ja panicked and shouted for


    someone to rescue Regina, not realising that Regina had shit her trousers.


    When Regina made a public spectacle of herself, Joanna thought nothing of it, except that she had


    never imagined that she had made the two kids cynical.


    The children of their Fitzgerald family are all delicate and exalted, how can they stoop so low as to ask


    for forgiveness!


    Jaden and Ja have put their stance so low, and Regina is still arrogant!


    If Master Zachary hadn''t said that she was the lucky star of their Fitzgerald family, that she was still


    carrying Simon''s child inside her belly, and that she was making things so difficult for these two lovely


    children, today, she would not have spared her so easily!


    Even if she would not punish Regina, but thinking of Ja and Jaden being embarrassed for their


    "Regina, what you did this time was a bit much!"


    "What?" Regina was dumbfounded, she felt so wronged and aggrieved!


    She was the most pathetic victim, she was being bullied by these two kids, howe she ended up


    being the one who went too far?


    "Grandma, I ......"


    Regina did not want to be misunderstood by Joanna like this, so she subconsciously tried to exin,


    but before she could finish her sentence, she was already cut off coldly by Joanna.


    "Regina, I know you were upset when you made a public spectacle of yourself the other day. But what


    does this have to do with Jaden and Ja? They are so fond of you, so fond of the child inside your


    belly, everything they do is for your own good, and you, an adult, don''t be more open-minded and have


    to make things difficult for them at every turn.¡±


    Regina''s eyes were red with anguish, she wanted to tell Joanna that these two brats wanted her to die


    early, how could they like her and do her good!


    But she knew in her heart that if she said that, Joanna wouldn''t believe a word of it.


    Not only that, Joanna would think that she was too narrow-minded to tolerate these two little brats


    because she couldn''t distinguish between right and wrong.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Regina took a deep breath, could not continue to defend herself. After so much aggravation, she could


    only swallow her tears.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make things difficult for Jaden and Ja. I like them too, it''s just


    that I really don''t like bone broth, and I just pushed back a little bit and I didn''t expect to get doused with


    hot soup."


    Regina somewhat subconsciously put the me on the two little ones, but, after hearing her words,


    Joanna''s face was not that unpleasant anymore.


    Swallowing all the resentment in her heart, Regina said to Joanna, "Grandma, don''t worry, I will take


    good care of Jaden and Ja, I will truly be good to them, they are Kieran''s children and so cute, how


    could I not like them!"


    "I will love them as if they were my own children."


    Hearing Regina''s words, Joanna finally nodded in satisfaction. She hoped that Regina would be able to


    get along well with Jaden and Ja in the future, after all, they would soon be a real family.


    Sitting on the seat, Joanna said lightly, "Since today''s matter is all a misunderstanding, let''s just forget


    it. Ja, don''t cry, it hurts my heart if you cry anymore."


    Ja held back her tears and gave a big smile. Seeing this, the corners of Joanna''s lips could not help


    but rise, forgetting how badly Regina had been burned.


    Regina walked back to her room with hatred. The doctor had treated her burns and said they would not


    leave scars, but the hatred that she felt in her heart still could not be removed.


    Thinking of something, Regina dialed a number.


    Jaden and Ja are only two small children no matter how smart they are, she doesn''t believe that


    they canpete with a pack of mad dogs!


    Freya, just wait until you collect the bodies of those two little brats!

 Chapter 923 Jayla, I Never Want to See You

    Chapter 923 Ja, I Never Want to See You


    There are several dogs in the backyard of the Fitzgerald''s. If those dogs suddenly go crazy and Jaden


    and Ja happen to go there, the two of them will definitely have no way to survive!


    Originally, Regina''s heart was still full of hard feelings, and the thought of those two little kids being


    bitten bloody by dogs made her heart feel smoother than ever.


    No one who stands in her way will have an easy time!


    What she wants, she will get it for sure!


    Ja''s battle of wits with Regina was quite energetic, but these two days she was really in a bit of a


    bad mood.


    She had always been quite a self-absorbed little girl, optimistic and enthusiastic, but a recent spate of


    blows had caused her to have serious doubts about herself.


    After dinner, Ja plopped down on the sofa in her room, looking up like a poor puppy that no one


    wanted, "Brother, am I really unpopr?"


    In the past, Leon had particrly disliked her, and he ignored her when she went over to him every


    night.


    The time she was taken by the traffickers, Leon had his leg broken by the traffickers for her, and she


    thought he treated her as a good friend''s and that he would be willing to care about her in the future.


    However, after returning from that remote vige, Leon was even more reluctant to care about her.


    His leg was badly injured and even after the operation, he was still confined to a wheelchair for a short


    time. She often went to his house to try to help take care of him, but every time, he just chased her


    away coldly.


    Especially after Annie found her biological parents, Leon became even colder towards her.


    Annie''s parents, surprisingly, are neighbours who live on the same floor as Leon.


    Annie went over to keep Leonpany almost every day, and the two of them seemed to have a


    particrly good rtionship.


    He spoke to Ann, politely and gently, but to her, never in a good manner.


    Ja is really sad. She is cheerful and many children are willing to y with her, but Leon is the first


    friend she has ever made with all her heart, and he only sees Annie, not her at all.


    "How could that be!" Jaden didn''t hurt Ja as usual, he rubbed her head, "My sister is the cutest


    sister under the sky, how could you be unattractive!"


    Ja looked at Jaden, she smiled with her arched eyebrows, she also thought she was quite cute.


    Leon was really blind to not like making friends with her.


    Annie underwent surgery on her legs, but because she has had the injury on her legs for so long, even


    with the surgery, she had a slight limp.


    However, even if Annie''s legs were not so good, Ja had to admit that Annie was really a beautiful


    little girl.


    She may not be as good-looking as Ja, but she is skinny and small-boned, and her face is smaller


    than a palm.


    Ja pinched her fleshy face in the mirror. She was a little drama queen and used to pretend to be


    pitiful, but no matter how good she was at pretending to be pitiful, she was tough in her heart!


    And based on this meaty face, she looks like she''s having a great time, and she doesn''t look pathetic at


    all!


    Ja took a look at the boxes of choctes she had ced on her desk. Should she really eat less


    chocte?


    Maybe if she stopped eating chocte, she would be a delicate little girl like Annie, and then


    maybe Leon would want to y with her.


    What she doesn''t know is that her fleshy face really has nothing to do with whether she eats chocte


    or not.


    She''s really quite skinny on her body, she''s got this little fleshy face, pure adorable baby fat, and even if


    she didn''t eat sugar, she wouldn''t be able to turn out Annie''s pointy chin.


    Ja grieved in the mirror for a while, and she still went to Leon''s neighborhood out of habit.


    After thest incident with the human traffickers, Ja would not go there by herself again, she always


    had several bodyguards follow her.


    It was only 7pm when she arrived in the Leon¡¯s neighborhood.


    She went to Leon''s t. It was rather sultry and the door of Leon''s house was open, so she stood at the


    door and was able to see clearly what was going on inside.


    Leon sat in his wheelchair reading a book, and Annie moved a small stool to sit next to him, smiling


    with a timid shyness that was indescribablypassionate.


    Annie was also reading a book, she seemed to be unable to understand somewhere, she picked up the


    book and asked Leon.


    Leo''s face still had no half-hearted expression, but without any impatience, his voice was clear and


    indescribably nice, but when he spoke to Ja, it was always cold and icy.


    Ja, I don''t want to see you!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Ja, don''t ever appear in front of me again!


    She also hoped that Leon would be patient enough to answer her questions.


    Ja came over this evening and carried a lot of fish and meat. She had been pampered since she


    was a child, and even during the time when she followed Freya abroad and lived in poverty, with Ja


    as her older brother to pamper her, she had never carried heavy things, not to mention she was back at


    the Fitzgerald family, they were so many servants.


    She was weak and looked extraordinarily stretched carrying fish and meat.


    Moreover, the fish was still alive, sshing water all over her and she looked unspeakably wretched.


    But as long as her identified best friend was willing to ept her and y with her, even if she was


    asked to carry a big shark over, she thought she would give it a try.


    "Leon, have you eaten yet?" Ja walked into the living room pretending to be brisk, even if Leon


    ignored her, it was as if she couldn''t feel it.


    "Leon, I''ve brought you fish, your mother works hard, you can make her fish soup!"


    At this time, Leon''s mother had not yet returned home from her part-time job, and Leon was to cook.


    Ja ced the fish in therge basin inside the living room, but as she was just about to put the meat


    in the fridge, Leon''s clear cold voice rang out in the air, "Take it away!"


    "Ja, I told you, don''te over here again, I won''t be friends with you!"


    Leon gave Annie a look, "Let her go!"


    Annie timidly limped up to Ja, "Ja, go back, can I walk you down? Ja, don''t be angry with


    Leon, he didn''t mean to make you angry."


    With that, Annie shoved the piece of beef that Ja was carrying into her hand. Ja stubbornly


    wanted to put the beef on the fridger, and as they both pulled in this way, Annie actually fell heavily to


    the ground.

 Chapter 924 He Lost the Only Light in His Life

    Chapter 924 He Lost the Only Light in His Life


    Ja was aware that she had not pushed Annie, yet Annie would suddenly fall down, which was really


    a bit strange.


    Ja is not a silly girl. With a twinkle in her eye, she had already thought clearly that Annie had fallen


    on purpose.


    Jayl actually treated Annie as her friends. After all, she is a five-year-old child, and she can see Annie''s


    deliberate fall, but she cannot guess what she has in mind when she does so.


    "That hurts ......"


    Annie''s face instantly scrunched up, her face was already pitifully small and when she frowned, it was


    even softer to the extreme, as if she was being tortured in some unbearable way.


    "Ja, why did you push Annie!"


    Leon''s eyes were instantly cold, "Ja, don''t evere to my house again! And don''t appear in front


    of me!"


    Ja was the little princess of the family, and she was invincible in dealing with bad women, and she


    had never been so aggrieved!


    At that moment, she couldn''t control herself and spoke, "I didn''t push Annie, she fell on purpose!"


    Ja stared coldly at Annie who was still on the ground, "Annie, why did you deliberately fall on the


    ground? We are friends, why did you set me up so deliberately?!"


    "I didn''t!" Annie shook her head in aggravation, looking as if she was in great shock, "Ja, I really


    didn''t fall down on purpose, let alone trying to trap you! Leon, I don''t know why I suddenly fell down,


    don''t me Ja, okay?"


    "It''s all my fault, Ja, Leon, don''t you all get angry, okay?"


    Hearing Annie''s words, Ja couldn''t help but sneer. Just now it was her and Annie who pulled, now


    Annie said that she didn''t fall down intentionally, so doesn''t that mean Ja pushed her down?


    Suddenly she felt that Annie was a ridiculous friend!


    She suddenly felt that the Annie was a bit strange.


    Could it be that because she didn''t want Leon to be her friend, she didn''t even want her as a friend


    anymore?


    "Annie, you really let me down!" Ja lifted her chin, but under Annie''s eyes, a touch of indescribable


    vulnerability was tinged.


    "Ja, apologize to Annie!" Leon''s voice was still not half warm, there was no air conditioning inside


    the room, and in thiste summer night, it was a bit stuffy, but Ja still felt chilled all over.


    It''s really bad to be wronged.


    It''s especially hard when you''ve been wronged by someone you consider a good friend.


    But Ja is a strong little girl. When she abused Regina, she could pretend to cry, in this


    misunderstood situation, she really couldn''t cry.


    Her chin stubbornly raised higher, "Leon, I told you, I didn''t push Annie! I didn''t do anything wrong, why


    should I apologise?!"


    "It was Annie who deliberately faked the fall, she deliberately set me up, she is the one who is at fault,


    she should apologise to me!"


    "Ja, you''re really unreasonable!"


    Leon half lowered his eyelids and his voice was even colder, "Ja, either apologize to Annie or never


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    appear in front of me again!"


    Ja''s body stiffened abruptly, she did not want to shed tears, but she was so aggrieved in her heart


    that even though she tried her best to hold them in, her tears fell down.


    "Leon, I hate you!" Ja huffed out these words, turned around and walked outside.


    She thought that tonight her brother might have actually told her a well-meaning lie, and that she was


    indeed an unattractive child.


    Otherwise, how could it be that no matter how hard she tried, her friend, Leon, would still hate her so


    much!


    Ja thought to herself with anger, she never wanted to care about him again in her life!


    Leon was stunned for a moment as he watched the girl head out.


    His fingers clenched hard on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    He wasn''t the kind of fool who couldn''t tell right from wrong and would be fooled, and he could see that


    Annie was pretending to fall just now!


    He knew better than anyone what kind of little girl Ja was, he understood that she was kind.


    His life was bleak and dull, was only at the sight of this little girl''s bright smiling face that he felt that his


    life not only dark and ck.


    He wanted to get close to Ja and be friends with her, not because she had wealth and power behind


    her, but simply because he thought this little girl was good.


    But his mother told him that he couldn''t be friends with Ja.


    He and Ja are not from the same world. He is poor, while Ja is living in the brightest and most


    brilliant ce, they are different from each other.


    Her mum was poor but proud, she said, in this world, there is no real equality.


    People are different, and different people could not be friends.


    He didn''t know if what his mother said was right or not, but sometimes when facing Ja, he couldn''t


    help but feel inferior, and he actually knew in his heart that he and Ja were different.


    How can someone living in the slums be the same as a starry-eyed little princess!


    Since it is impossible to be in the same world, whether as friends or otherwise, he should not be


    delusional!


    Leon heavily closed his eyes, and slowly opened them again, tumultuous emotions in his eyes.


    Annie still copsed pitifully on the ground and met Leon''s eyes as she struggled to get up from the


    ground with an aggravated look.


    She limped up to Leon and spoke softly and aggressively, "Leon, I''m sorry, I got you into trouble just


    now."


    "I''m sorry for Ja, I identally made her angry. But Leon, I really didn''t pretend to fall down on


    purpose, let alone set up Ja. Ja and I are good friends, how could I have set her up!"


    "Leon, do you think that I deliberately set Ja up? Leon, do you think that I am annoying and you


    don''t want to be friends with me anymore?"

 Chapter 925 His Heart is Old

    Chapter 925 His Heart is Old


    Leon spoke with an expressionless face, "Annie, you''re not wrong, it''s Ja who''s wrong."


    Hearing this from Leon, Annie could not help but smile with a sunny face.


    She knew that Leon would always be on her side! Leon was her best friend, she didn''t want him to be


    friends with Ja!


    Looking at the smile on Annie''s face, Leon couldn''t help but think of the countless times Ja had


    smiled at him with her eyebrows arched.


    He still preferred to look at her face with a smile.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t deserve it.


    Leon ignored what Annie said next, he just recited in his mind over and over again that it was Ja


    who was wrong.


    Ja was wrong, for her status.


    How can the brightest star in the sky fall to earth, covered in mud?


    So, it was Ja who was wrong.


    He drove Ja away, and she would never care about him again, that was good.


    Freya is still in a pretty good mood these days.


    Taking the medicine she had prepared to dy the effects of the Withering Silence medicine on a


    regr basis, together with her acupuncture, Kieran had not deteriorated in the past few days.


    Moreover, Josiah surprisingly woke up a few days ago.


    That day, when Freya got the news that Josiah had woken up, he had actually been awake for most of


    the day.


    There were so many things she wanted to say to him, but by the time she got to the hospital ward, she


    found nothing she could say, that she could only hug him and drop tears.


    It was Kieran, Jaden and Ja who apanied her that day. Josiah had been able to hear the


    outside world since the first few months, and Freya would often tell him about recent events, so he was


    not too surprised to see Jaden, Ja and Kieran.


    The only slight surprise was that he did not expect his brother-inw to be this handsome, at least a


    few hundred times more handsome than Remy Byrne.


    He felt that his sister, really, was bing more and more discerning.


    Jaden and Ja are just as cute as he imagined, and his sister is so beautiful that the children she


    produces, naturally, will not be any worse.


    Jaden and Ja hugged Josiah''s arms left and right, calling out to uncle one after another, making his


    heart flutter.


    Josiah couldn''t help but close his eyes, he couldn''t help but think that if, back then, his and Emily''s


    child had survived, it would have been even older than Jaden and Ja.


    Unfortunately, Emily was too cruel, too vicious and too heartless to kill his child for the sake of that


    cripple!


    Josiah could never forget that feeling, the blood running down his face, the smell of his child''s tragic


    death filling his nostrils.


    If he does not avenge the murder of his son, he does not deserve to live!


    The day Josiah woke up, Emily actually knew about it. She sneaked over to see him as usual, but she


    didn''t expect to see a room full of people just as she tried to open the door secretly, and she also saw


    that pair of eyes full of hatred.


    The young man''s eyes, as far as she could remember, had always been warm and affectionate, except


    on the day of the break, his eyes were red with bloodthirsty hatred, as they were now, hating the fact


    that he could not skin her.


    Emily really wanted to rush in, hug him hard and tell him that their child was still alive, that she still


    wanted to jump into his arms like she had done in the days when their love was strong, and tell him


    how much she had suffered over the years.


    But she didn''t know how to say it, and she knew in her heart that even if she did, he wouldn''t believe


    her, he would only think that she was pretentious and that she was disgusting.


    So, after giving him a deep look in her eyes, she could only flee.


    The moment she turned around, she clearly saw the corners of his lips curled up, cruel and


    bloodthirsty, hatred filled the air, cold and ruthless, no longer the warm and gentle young man he once


    was.


    Freya also noticed the change in Josiah.


    He had just woken up now and was still not very articte. When he smiled at her, he was as warm as


    ever.


    His eyes were empty and dead, as if, his soul had been taken out, and whaty on the hospital bed


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    was nothing but a walking corpse.


    Freya especially wanted to know what had happened to Josiah before the car ident to make him


    look like this, but she was worried that it would irritate him, and she resisted the urge.


    Josiah had actually entered the entertainment industry before his car ident.


    He was a talented singer-songwriter who became famous in one battle. At that time, he was known as


    the only legend in the singing world, and there were countless fans who worshipped him, and his


    poprity could not bepared to even the likes of Khan now.


    He made a lot of money during his debut period, but only because, he signed with a small


    entertainmentpany under the name of Maximus Stahler. After his ident, all his funds were


    frozen by Maximus Stahler, Freya didn''t get a single penny, which is why she was having a bad time.


    At that time, when something happened to Josiah, it was a bolt from the blue for so many fans who


    loved him, and many of them cried their eyes red.


    They did not know that Josiah had be a vegetable and all thought he was dead, but even so,


    every year on the day of his ident, countless fans still spontaneously organized to mourn for him.


    There are also countless fans hoping for a miracle, hoping that one day Josiah will suddenly appear in


    front of them and lead them to a new legend.


    If fans knew about Josiah''s current awakening, a big earthquake would have to happen in the


    entertainment world.


    Josiah has really recovered exceptionally well. His voice, under Freya''s conditioning, quickly returned


    to normal, and thanks to Freya''s daily massage and acupuncture, he was able to get out of bed and


    walk without any special rehab.


    Watching Josiah be better and better day by day, Freya rejoiced from the bottom of her heart, but,


    she was greedy, she wanted to see the light bloom again in the eyes of her brother.


    The withering silence in Josiah''s eyes now would always make her feel that although he was still there,


    his heart, though, was already dead.


    Josiah had been awake for more than a week, and Freya felt that there were some things that she


    could ask.


    "Kieran, are you unhappy? Did something else bad happen to you before your car ident?"


    "Sister, I''m fine." Josiah smiled tenderly and dotingly at Freya as usual, except that his eyes were dull


    and lightless, as if his heart had long since grown old.


    He obviously didn''t want to continue this topic, "Sister, how is brother-inw treating you? If he dares to


    bully you, you must tell me, I''ll beat him up!"


    "He''s very good to me." When she thought of Kieran, Freya''s heart just fluttered softly.


    She felt really happy now, with her children, her husband doting on her, and if the withering silence in


    Kieran''s body was lifted, she must be the happiest person in the world.


    Freya was about to talk to Josiah about Kieran, but the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open


    and Walter unexpectedly walked in.

 Chapter 926 Father and Daughter Tit for Tat

    Chapter 926 Father and Daughter Tit for Tat


    Originally, Freya still looked like a gentle sister, and when she saw Walter, the look on her face instantly


    coldened.


    She frowned unhappily, "Mr. Wells what are you doing over here?!"


    If it wasn''t for the sight of Jacob who was following behind Walter, Freya would have already taken the


    fruit knife on the table and cut Walter.


    Walter did not speak immediately, his eyes looked deeply at Freya with the loving care and guil.


    Initially, he didn''t think Freya was much like Bernice Turner, but after learning that she was his


    daughter, the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was apletebination of him and


    Bernice Turner.


    How could he be so blind in the first ce that he couldn''t even recognize his own daughter! He made


    her suffer so much time and again, and even, almost cost her life!


    Walter withdrew his eyes from Freya''s face as he tried to look calm, "I came over to see Josiah."


    Freyaughed coldly, "Mr. Wells, I''m thanking God that you didn''t harm my brother! I really don''t need


    you to pretend to be merciful! Mr. Wells, you are not wee here, please go back!"


    Freya really hated Walter from the bottom of her heart, she was not masochistic, how could she


    possibly like someone who wanted to put her to death over and over again!


    If anyone else had dared to be so unreasonable to Walter, Jacob would have drawn his sword and


    chopped him up, but who was Freya?


    It was her sister! How can he let his sister suffer!


    Besides, his sister is pregnant and is in absolute need of protection! She is not to be messed with!


    Fearing that Freya would make her angry, Jacob hurriedly stepped forward to ease the atmosphere,


    "Freya, don''t be angry, Dad came here to see Josiah, he won''t do anything bad to Josiah."


    No matter how much she hated Walter, since Jacob had said so, Freya had to respect him.


    She snorted through her nose and sat on the edge of Josiah''s hospital bed, not bothering to look at


    Walter again.


    Josiah spared a nce at Walter, who had learned a secret the day before his car ident that


    Maximus Stahler was not his father.


    He tried to find out who his real father was, but before he could start investigating, he was already in a


    car ident, and in this sleep, six years had passed.


    Walter and Jacob did not identify themselves, but looking at the two men in front of him, whose


    resemnce to him, Josiah''s face could not help but reveal a touch of recognition.


    However, as long as his sister didn''t like the man, he wouldn''t recognise this Mr. Wells whether he was


    their real father.


    He has to stand firm for his sister''s decision.


    There is an inseparable bond between father and son, but a father is not as close as a sister!


    He knew that during the years when he was unconscious, Freya must have suffered a lot, and now that


    he was awake, no one would try to bully his sister!


    After Freya had disliked Walter, she suddenly realised something very serious.


    She turned her face and looked at him with a cold face, "Mr. Wells, how do you know my brother? What


    exactly is the purpose of youring here today?!"


    Jacob doesn''t like to lie, especially not to his sister, but to cover up the rtionship between Walter and


    them, he wisely lied.


    "Freya, Dad is a fan of Josiah''s, and when he heard that Josiah had woken up, he had toe over to


    have a look."


    Is Walter a fan of Josiah?


    Freya''s face scrunched up, she really didn''t see any sign of it in Walter.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    However, everyone is free to pursue what they like, and she can''t even deny Walter the right to pursue


    stars just because he is psychologically twisted, can she?


    Hearing this from Jacob, Walter hurriedly spoke up, "Yes, I''m a fan of Josiah''s, and I especially like the


    songs he sings!"


    Walter''s words were not really all lies.


    It''s true that he used to not be a fan of stars or anything, but after knowing that Josiah was his son, he


    listened to every song he ever sang, so in a sense, he was kind of a fan of Josiah.


    Josiah did not say anything, but only coolly and lightly hooked his lips. This father and elder brother of


    his looked all fierce, but they died without even blinking.


    Well, go on, he''d like to see how long they could go on with this lie.


    "Josiah, how do you feel now?" Walter tried to suppress the excitement in his heart, but the voice that


    came out was still tinged with an uncontroble tremor.


    He looked steadily at Josiah''s face, which looked exactly like his when he was young, his eyes were


    sore and his heart was filled mixed feelings.


    It''s the child that Bernice left him!


    He had promised Bernice Turner before that he would make her the happiest woman in the world, that


    he would bring the best of everything to the three of them.


    But before he could even treat her well, she was gone from his life forever, and their children, whose


    existence he did not know until they were adults, were gone.


    He doesn''t deserve to be a father!


    "Josiah is fine, no need for you to be pretentious here!"


    Maybe it was because of her preconceptions, Freya''s impression of Walter was bad, she felt


    unpleasant. She had let him stay inside the ward for so long, it was because of Jacob. She did not want


    to continue to see Walter, she spoke with heavy disgust, "Mr. Wells, Josiah still has to rest, please


    leave his ward!"


    "Freya, I ......"


    His children were here, and Walter really couldn''t bear to leave, seeing them, as if, Bernice was still by


    his side, and their family was harmonious and happy.


    "Get out! Walter Wells, get out!"


    Freya''s face was getting worse and worse, she shouted Walter''s name directly, seeing Kieran pushing


    open the door and walking in, she hugged his arm and pouted, "Mr. Fitzgerald, someone is really


    annoying, can you help me throw him out?!"


    Hearing Freya''s soft voice, Kieran felt his heart soft, and he instantly wanted to throw out this person


    who had annoyed his wife.


    As he was just about to throw that man with a nk face, he noticed that the person sitting on the sofa


    in the ward was Walter.


    His wife is used to love, he cannot make her angry, but he can¡¯t throw his father-inw out.


    Freya''s voice was getting softer and softer, "Honey, just throw him out."

 Chapter 927 Charmed by Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 927 Charmed by Mr. Fitzgerald


    Kieran''s cold, austere gazended harshly on Walter and Jacob, "Mr. Wells, Freya doesn''t want to see


    you right now."


    Kieran''s expulsion order was so obvious, if Walter still couldn''t hear it, then he was really brain-


    damaged.


    If anyone else had dared to kick him out and have him thrown out, Walter would have already thrown


    him out of the gxy.


    But who is Freya?


    She''s his most precious daughter!


    Even if he abused himself, he couldn''t cause his own precious daughter any half-hearted difort!


    Seeing Jacob''s aura around him, his fury surging, looking like he wanted to fight with Kieran, Walter


    held his arm, "Let''s go back."


    Walter got up, he didn''t want to upset Freya, but he was a bit reluctant to leave so soon.


    He fondly nced at Josiah and then at Freya before finally speaking somewhat stiffly, "Freya, I''m


    sorry for what happened before, I apologize to you."


    Freya was stunned, she really didn''t expect such Walter would take the initiative to bow down and


    apologise to her.


    But so what!


    Does apologizing to her mean she has to forgive him?


    Funny, if apologies worked, murderers wouldn''t even be in jail!


    In her eyes, Walter is no different from a murderer. She is lucky, but if she were a little more vulnerable,


    she would have died at his hands.


    So, even if she was shocked by Walter''s apology, Freya would not ept it.


    "Walter, put away that sycophantic look! And don''t you apologize to me! Because your apologies, which


    show me no sincerity, will only make me feel sick!"


    To a murderer, Freya really couldn''t take any good attitude, she gave a coolugh and continued,


    "Walter, in the future, don''t appear in front of me and Josiah again, it affects the air and affects the


    mood!"


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I know I''ve done a lot of very bad things to you before, but I really regret it. I apologize


    to you, and I hope you can forgive me." Walter''s eyes were earnest and iparably sincere as he


    said to Freya.


    He had always been a murderous man, but he had never spoken to anyone in such a lowly manner!


    But in order to seek Freya''s forgiveness, he was willing to put his gesture to the lowest possible level.


    Freya did not have any intention of epting his apology, "Walter, don''t apologize to me, don''t you


    think that it''s really funny for you to apologize to me?!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Is it that if I kill you, and I say sorry to you, you will forgive me?! That day at Rosie''s house, if I hadn''t


    learned to swim in advance, plus I was very talented in closing my breath, I would have been killed by


    your men already, so there is no point in you apologising to me now."


    "So Walter, put away your disgusting face, I won''t ept it, ever!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran couldn''t help but clutch her hand. She said this lightly, but he could


    imagine how thrilling it was at that moment Freya was close to death.


    Originally, he wanted Freya and Walter to identify as father and daughter, so that she could have the


    love of her father, but now that he thought of the grievances Freya had suffered, he suddenly did not


    want her to forgive Walter.


    Why should an evil man who almost killed his precious wife be forgiven!


    When Walter heard Freya''s words, he was unable toe back to his senses for a long time. He


    couldn''t help but remember the phone call his men made to him on the night of Rosie''s birthday party.


    At the time, his men said that Freya was dragged into the lotus pond by him and held underwater for


    several minutes, and that she was bound to die.


    Even if she had survived, how frightened she should have been, then, toiling on the brink of death!


    Walter suddenly lost his voice, and he didn''t even have the courage to continue to ask for Freya''s


    forgiveness, because, even he felt that he was unforgivable.


    Especially in the dungeon, he even tried to cut off Freya''s hands with his own hands!


    He is truly the most hateful father under the sun!


    When Freya was growing up, he did not take any responsibility for her upbringing as a father, and the


    only thing he brought her was pain.


    Walter turned around despondently, his body, still as straight as a strong pine, but his upright back


    looked more than indescribably sluggish.


    "Dad ......"


    Jacob gently held Walter as he tried to help him say a few words in front of Freya, but when he saw


    Walter gently shake his head, he didn''t say much after all.


    Looking at Walter''s forlorn back, Freya could not return to her senses for a long time.


    She thought that she would be happy and amused by saying something cold and mean to Walter. After


    all, he was Regina''s father, and he had harmed her, someone who annoyed her.


    But inexplicably, looking at his sluggish back made her feel sad inside.


    "Sister, did he hurt you?"


    Freya only turned her face to Josiah.


    "That was all in the past." Freya didn''t want Josiah to know so many bad things and worry about her,


    she said lightly.


    The fact that Josiah did not continue to ask questions, he is gifted, listening to Freya''s words, he knew


    that Walter''s behavior must be excessive.


    He actually wanted to find his real father, but if his real father had upset his sister, that kind of father


    was not wanted!


    After all, how can his father or anything be more important than his sister!


    After Josiah knew that Freya''s husband was Kieran, he had checked a lot of information about him


    from the inte in the past few days.


    Seeing the introduction of Kieran on the inte, Josiah''s heart was somewhat worried. After all, it was


    difficult for a man as rich as that to be single-mindedly good to a woman.


    However, after his observation of Kieran over the past few days, he put his mind in peace.


    His brother-inw really loves his sister.


    He is happy that his sister has finally found true love.


    Seeing his brother-inwpletely ignoring him and starting to cuddle with Freya again, Josiah


    couldn''t help but want to seek a sense of presence.


    "Sis, am I air? Did you all treat me like air when my brother-inw started hugging and kissing you right


    in front of me? Do I look so much like air?"


    "Ahem ......" Freya pushed Kieran away hard, every time she was so mesmerized by Mr. Fitzgerald''s


    gorgeous face that she forgot there was someone else around her. It was even seen by Josiah, how


    embarrassing!


    Freya was about to say something to ease the embarrassment, but Kieran''s mobile phone rang


    sharply.


    After answering the phone, Kieran''s face was instantly covered with a cold colour, "Something


    happened at the old house!"

 Chapter 928 Two little ones Bitten By Vicious Dogs

    Chapter 928 Two little ones Bitten By Vicious Dogs


    The old house is in chaos.


    Joanna''s eyes were red from crying, but now that Kieran hadn''t returned, no one really dared to rush to


    save the kids.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad, Jaden and Ja will be lucky, they will be fine." Regina hugged Joanna''s arm


    tightly andforted her in a good and considerate manner.


    "How can it be fine! Those two dogs have gone crazy, and Jaden and Ja are just two kids, how


    could they possibly beat those two crazy dogs!"


    Joanna''s tears rolled down her face uncontrobly. Her heart was bleeding at the thought of that cute


    little kids being bitten to death by that vicious dogs.


    Regina was so happy when her n worked, but she still put on an anxious and distressed look and


    said, "I hope Jaden and Ja will be alright! If anything happens to them, I''ll be devastated!"


    After saying this, Regina''s eyes couldn''t help but drift to the closed door in front of her.


    When they came over, they could no longer hear the cries for help from inside, they thought the two


    little kids had already been eaten alive by the dogs.


    Now, all they could hear was the ferocious barking of the dogs. There were quite a few servants, but


    everyone knew that the two dogs had now gone mad and no one dared to rush in to save them.


    Jaden and Ja''s lives are noble, but there is no one who does not love their own lives, and they


    certainly would not be foolish enough to risk their own lives.


    Listening to Joanna''s cries, Regina found it more and more difficult to contain the smugness in her


    heart.


    Today, her n was implemented when she bribed one of the servants, Addison.


    Addison had sprinkled medicine on the ground in the backyard in advance, after eating that kind of


    medicine, the dogs would definitely go crazy, and he would then find a way to bring Jaden and Ja


    into the backyard.


    Forty minutes earlier, Addison had texted her that she had managed to introduce Jaden and Ja into


    the backyard. The maid who had just been cleaning outside the backyard had heard the mad barking of


    the dogs and realised that it was unusual, and she had opened the backyard gate to check it out, only


    to see arge pool of blood.


    Realising that it was the dogs that had gone mad, she hurriedly re-closed the backyard gate and


    screamed for help in the front yard.


    These two dogs, both raised by Brandon, are usually mild-mannered and have never hurt anyone, so


    no one expected them to run out of their cages and suddenly go crazy.


    When Joanna heard the news, she couldn''t even eat her lunch and rushed over.


    When Regina found out, she of course rushed over together. It so happened that a servant said that


    she had seen Jaden and Jae to the backyard earlier, and Joanna immediately panicked.


    She hurriedly ordered the maid to go to Jaden and Ja''s room to look for them. The maid hurriedly


    came over and said they were not inside the room.


    It was the weekend and the two kids hadn''te downstairs for lunch, they weren''t in their room and


    their phone couldn''t be reached, plus several maids had seen theming to the backyard, so


    naturally Joanna decided that something had happened to them.


    Regina was already beyond certain that Ja and Jaden had been bitten to death by the dogs. She


    forced the corners of her lips not to maintain an upward curve and softlyforted Joanna, saying,


    "Grandma, you should stop crying, hearing you cry so hard makes me sad inside as well."


    "Grandma, you have to trust Jaden and Ja, they''re so resourceful, they''ll find a way to get out!"


    "Jaden, Ja ......" Joanna could not listen to Regina''s words at this time, she trembled and walked to


    the gate of the backyard, then tried to push the door open and enter.


    Regina hurriedly pulled her back, "Grandma, don''t be impulsive! Those two dogs have gone crazy, if


    you go in, not only will you not be able to save Jaden and Ja, you''ll also get yourself killed!"


    "Let go of me! You let go of me!"


    Joanna was in tears, "My Jaden, my Ja ...... I''m going to save them ......"


    Joanna''s heart was breaking, just now the maid said that when she opened the door, she saw arge


    amount of blood, all that blood was her Jaden and Ja''s!


    One minuteter she went in, they would suffer more, and even if they had been bitten to death, she


    didn''t want their bodies to continue to be devoured by the vicious dogs!


    "Jaden, Ja ......"


    With force in her hands, Joanna wanted to break Regina''s grip and go inside the backyard to stay with


    them whether they lived or died.


    She wasn''t so cruel as to force the servants to go in and get the two little ones out, but her own life was


    in her own hands and she could have stayed with them for all her worth!


    "Grandma, don''t be sad, don''t be sad ......" Regina didn''t know how to advise Joanna and she could


    only keep mumbling.


    Regina surveyed around and did not see Addison in sight.


    She didn''t see Addison, but she didn''t think anything of it. It was Addison who tricked the two kids into


    going into the backyard, and it was good that he was hiding away now to save more trouble.


    Soon after, Kieran and Freya rushed over. Seeing that Freya''s face did not show any expression of


    grief, Regina knew that she must not yet be aware of what had actually happened over here.


    Regina lowered her eyes, she nced at Freya''s still t belly, she spoke maliciously, "Freya, don''t be


    sad, Jaden and Ja will definitely not be bitten to death by evil dogs!"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina tried hard to suppress the urge to smile. Freya was pregnant now, and she was hospitalized


    some time ago and she could not be emotional. If she knew that Jaden and Ja had been bitten to


    death by a dog, she was afraid that the baby in her belly would not be saved either!


    "Freya, I know you''re worried about Jaden and Ja''s situation, they''re both so small and being


    pestered by a vicious dog is indeed bad luck, but I''m sure there will be a miracle! Jaden and Ja are


    so cute, God will not be so cruel to take their lives!"


    "Even if ...... even if something really happens to Jaden and Ja, you must hold on for the sake of the


    baby inside your belly!"


    Regina took Freya''s hand quite affectionately, "Freya, you must be strong, no matter what happens


    next, all of us will face it together with you!"


    After saying this, Regina started to wipe her tears in a fake manner, "Jaden, Ja, your lives are so


    bitter! You are so understanding, so smart, so cute, how could you just ......"


    Regina looked so sad that she couldn''t speak, and in the end she felt tired to pretend, so she had to


    cover her face and try to put on a grief-stricken look.

 Chapter 929 Freya was Stimulated to Mad

    Chapter 929 Freya was Stimted to Mad


    Hearing Regina''s words, Freya had a dumbfounded look on her face.


    Two minutes ago, Jaden and Ja were texting her, OK? How could they have been bitten to death by


    a vicious dog!


    She really doubted that Regina had a problem in her brain!


    Freya is a kind girl, and seeing Regina performing so hard, she really couldn''t bear to spoil her fun.


    She covered her stomach and put on a grief-stricken look, then rolled her eyes and copsed into


    Kieran''s arms.


    Well, she pretended to faint, really not wanting to see Regina''s pretend-sad face.


    Kieran also put on an anxious look and hugged Freya tightly, "Freya, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!"


    Regina rushed to Freya with sincere concern on her face, "Freya, don''t scare me! Freya, I''m sorry, it''s


    all my fault, I shouldn''t have told you the actual situation of Jaden and Ja! I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    Kieran didn''t pay attention to Regina, he just hugged Freya tighter and kept some distance from


    Regina.


    Regina was upset that Kieran was so cold to her, but when she thought that the two kids she hated


    most had gone to see the King of Hell today, she couldn''t be upset.


    Soon, the bodyguards under Kieran, standing on the wall in the backyard, shot down the two crazy


    dogs.


    Brandon loved those two dogs the most, and he was heartbroken when the dogs he had raised for so


    many years died.


    But now that a human life has been caused, he couldn''t care less about his heartache.


    "Jaden, Ja ......"


    After the two dogs were shot down, Joanna trembled and headed inside the backyard.


    The servants'' faces did not look good. Although they had no blood rtionship with Jaden and Ja,


    those two little kids were so delightful that everyone liked them from the bottom of their hearts, and they


    could not bear to see them turned into bloody corpses.


    As soon as the gate to the backyard was pushed open, a heavy smell of blood hit the air.


    Joanna''s body trembled violently, and had it not been for several servants holding her up with force,


    she would have fallen to the floor.


    Even if she hadn''t fallen to the ground, Joanna was now in a very bad condition, her face was pale, her


    lips and fingertips were trembling uncontrobly. She wanted to call out Jaden and Ja''s names, but


    at this moment she was so ufortable that she couldn''t even find her own voice.


    "Grandma, don''t go in, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it when you see what''s inside."


    Regina thoughtfully clutched Joanna''s hand, "Grandma, let me take you back to your room to rest,


    okay?"


    Joanna could no longer hear Regina''s words. Her lips kept mumbling, she only wanted to see her two


    kids now, even if they became corpses, she still wanted to see them.


    Unable to persuade Joanna, Regina wanted to go back to stimte Freya, who had just woken up.


    Her eyebrows knitted together and she looked like she was genuinely doing Freya a favour, "Freya,


    don''t go in there! Even if you don''t think of yourself, you have to think of the child inside your belly, I''m


    afraid that the situation inside is so tragic that you won''t be able to bear it."


    This time, Freya did not go along with Regina''s acting and pretending to be soft.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Regina with a puzzled expression, "How can I not be able to


    bear it if I go inside to watch the fun? Regina, I''m worried that you''ll be the one who can''t handle it


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Will she be the one who can''t take it?


    Regina sneered in her heart, if anything happened to Jaden and Ja, she would have to be so happy


    that she would celebrate with firecrackers, how could she not be able to bear it!


    But Freya¡¯s attitude is really a bit strange. Can it be that, after knowing the news of Jaden and Ja''s


    ident, she was too seriously stimted?


    With this in mind, Regina felt that this was all the more reason for her to say something at this time and


    try to act like a good person in front of everyone.


    "Freya, don''t be upset, you''re pregnant now, you must stay calm and not hurt the baby inside your


    belly!"


    "Regina, what''s wrong with you!"


    It''s okay to apany Regina in a scene once, but if she does it more often, Freya will definitely not


    be able to stand it.


    She gave Regina a cold sweep, "Regina, I told you, I''m fine now! I was going to go inside and see what


    all the fuss was about! Regina, just don''t cryter! Don''t worry, I won''t hand you tissuester even if


    you cry!"


    "Freya?" Regina looked at Freya incredulously, she didn''t look like she was stimted to the point that


    her brain was out of order, but howe the words she said were so strange?


    She guess it''s not easy to tell if there''s something wrong with het brain, but it''s definitely not normal for


    Freya right now.


    Although Joanna was in pain at the moment, she heard Freya''s words loud and clear.


    Joanna''s brow was knitted very, very tightly, her children had been bitten by vicious dogs and she was


    going in to watch the fun?


    What kind of heartlessness would it take to be so indifferent to her children! Not even caring if they live


    or die!


    What a family of misfortune!


    No wonder Master Zachary said that Freya was the cmity of their Fitzgerald family! She¡¯s really a


    cmity!


    At this time, Joanna was toozy to lecture Freya, but the disgust and dissatisfaction she felt for Freya


    rose to new heights in her heart.


    Regina urately caught the change of expression on Joanna''s face, and she spoke up nicely,


    "Grandma, you really shouldn''t feel too bad! No matter what, Jaden and Ja are her children, she


    must have been too upset to say such things!"


    "Upset?!" Joanna spoke in exasperation, "I think she wants Jaden and Ja to be bitten to death by


    vicious dogs! What a misfortune for the family! Family misfortune! How could our Fitzgerald family


    marry such a vicious daughter-inw?"


    She punched her chest a few times before she regained her breath.


    Regina continued, "Grandma, Freya really didn''t mean it, don''t be angry! She''s pregnant now, so it''s


    normal for her to be a bit strange sometimes! Grandma, just take care of yourself, Jaden and Ja


    certainly don''t want you to be too upset."


    In front of her, there was arge area of bright red, but no corpses or anything. Regina helped Joanna


    to continue on, she had a very strong feeling that the corpses of Jaden and Ja, after this corner,


    would definitely be able to be seen!


    Regina was looking forward to seeing Jaden and Ja drenched in blood and even dead, but a brittle


    voice rang out behind her, "Regina, are you disappointed that my brother and I are still alive?"

 Chapter 930 Regina Was Angry

    Chapter 930 Regina Was Angry


    Hearing this voice, Regina felt her body jerked stiffly.


    After a brief daze, she jerked her face around to find Jaden and Ja, whom she had long ago decided


    had been bitten to death by a mad dog, standing in front of her with a smile on their faces.


    Because she was so shocked, Regina forgot to hide the grimace on her face, and this look was seen


    by several servants, who were all scared.


    Seeing Regina¡¯s look, Jaden and Ja''s hearts were indescribably happy.


    They like to see Regina being abused, they don''t feel good if they don''t abuse Regina for a day!


    Just now, Jaden and Ja were indeed not inside their room, they went to Regina''s room and did


    something big.


    Some days ago, Jaden quietly hacked Regina''s phone and imnted a hidden software on her phone


    that could listen in on her calls, so that they would know all about it when she called Addison and


    instructed her to do such evil deeds, and they were prepared early so that they did not fall into her trap


    and be bitten by the evil dogs.


    Inadvertently, Jaden heard one more thing.


    Yesterday Gracie called Regina and asked her how the bottle of medicine was going and whether it


    had been used on Freya.


    After listening to their conversation in its entirety, Jaden realised that Regina and Gracie had tried to


    use such a vicious method to turn Mummy into an ugly monster!


    They can''t stand it!


    So today, after sessfully getting Addison to make a fool of herself, Jaden and Ja tumbled down


    the wall in the backyard and quietly sneaked into Regina''s room.


    Know your enemy and you will never lose a battle.


    Gracie and Regina had revealed so much in their conversation that he easily found the small pill bottle


    that Regina had hidden inside the bedside table.


    When they spoke on the phone yesterday, Regina had also said in it that her friend had just brought


    her a set of cosmetics from abroad and she would send it to Gracie in a few days.


    Jaden and Ja took out the tools they had prepared in advance and poured all the medicine in the


    bottle into the cosmetics that Regina was going to give to Gracie.


    Ja washed the medicine bottle in the water several times and filled the bottle with the toner she had


    prepared in advance before leaving Regina''s room.


    In fact, Jaden and Ja wanted to add the medicine in the bottle to Regina''s pregnancy cosmetics, but


    they resisted the urge when they thought that she was still carrying Simon''s child in her belly.


    Gracie instigated Regina to use this medicine to harm their mommy, she deserved to be disfigured!


    Seeing Regina frozen in ce as if struck by lightning, Ja smilingly asked again, "Regina, are you


    disappointed to see that my brother and I are still alive?"


    "I ......"


    Naturally she was disappointed.


    But Regina would not be foolish to say this in front of so many people.


    Regina let out a dryugh, and that stiff and resentful face slowly turned elegant and gentle, "Ja,


    you''re kidding! I''m really so happy, so happy, to see you all intact! Yes, I''m really so happy, I''ve never


    been so happy before!"


    Ja couldn''t help but roll her eyes, she didn''t believe Regina would be happy!


    She smiled sweetly at Regina, "Regina, if you are so happy, why do you still have an expression on


    your face, as if you ate shit?"


    "I ......"


    Regina was so choked by Ja''s words that she couldn''t say anything. She hadn''t felt that way, but


    now that she heard Ja''s words, she really felt like she had eaten shit.


    At this time, Joanna noticed Jaden and Ja, who had appeared intact in the backyard, and with red


    eyes, she trembled as she walked up to them.


    She reached out, wanting to rub their heads, but fearing that it was only her illusion and that as soon as


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    she touched them they would turn into bubbles and dissipate into the air.


    Joanna''s voice trembled as she spoke, "Jaden, Ja, is it really you? Are you really still alive?"


    It is true that many of the things Joanna has done have made the two kids quite upset, but at this


    moment, seeing her in this state, the two of them could not help but feel saddened as well.


    Ja walked up to her and hugged her gently, "Great Grandma, it''s me and my brother, we''re fine. I''m


    sorry, just now my brother and I didn''t have our mobile phones with us, we didn''t see you calling us, so


    we made you worry. Great Grandma, I''m sorry, will you stop crying?"


    Jaden raised his face in a good manner and said, "Great Grandma, I''m sorry for making you worry."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay ......"


    A tear rolled down from the corner of Joanna''s eye, the joy of regaining something that she could no


    longer think about too much. Right now, she just wanted to hug these two cute little kids and not let go.


    Jaden and Ja wiped away the tears from the corners of Joanna''s eyes in an understanding manner,


    and when they looked at Regina, they both gave her a nk stare in a rather tacit understanding.


    Meeting the dejected eyes of Jaden and Ja, Regina was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She covered her heart, which hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.


    Seeing the image of Joanna holding Jaden and Ja left and right, many of the servants secretly


    wiped tears from their eyes.


    In their hearts, they secretly rejoiced that, fortunately, such lovely two little babies had not been bitten


    to death by the vicious dogs. If they had really died in the backyard today, in future, there would really


    be no moreughter in the house.


    "Regina, are you alright? It''s a good thing that Jaden and Ja are fine, everyone is happy, and by


    rights, you should be happy too. Why do you suddenly look so unpleasant when you know they are


    fine?" Freya said to Regina with a big smile.


    This time, Regina was furious, and it took almost all her strength not to rush up and rip Freya''s smug


    face off.


    She stiffly squeezed out a smile, "Freya, what are you talking about! Of course I''m happy that Jaden


    and Ja are fine! My face will look unpleasant because I am not feeling well. Just now I thought


    something had happened to Jaden and Ja, I was too anxious, and my stomach hurts now."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Joanna realized that Regina''s reaction was abnormal, however, thinking that


    Regina might be anxious just now, she didn''t think much of it.


    Joanna was just about to ask someone to get a private doctor toe over and check Regina''s body,


    but a servant couldn''t help but mutter, "If the blood on the floor isn''t the young master''s and young


    miss'', whose could it be?"

 Chapter 931 Let the Two Little Ones be Judged

    Chapter 931 Let the Two Little Ones be Judged


    Joanna''s brow furrowed as she too wondered whose blood was on the floor.


    Soon, the bodyguards under Kieran brought over a gruesome corpse.


    The corpse was really miserable and tragic, but his face, which was barely intact, was recognisable to


    everyone as a new servant, Addison, who had not long been recruited.


    Ja was, after all, a bit more timid, she didn''t dare to look at Addison''s corpse, she nestled her head


    into Joanna''s arms to save herself from seeing any horrible images that would give her nightmares at


    night.


    Jaden did not hold back, he stared coldly at the corpse on the ground, his face with calmness and


    indifference that did not belong to him at that age.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    For Addison''s tragic death, Jaden really wasn''t upset at all, let alone feeling half guilty.


    Addison had deliberately approached him and Ja in recent days, and after getting to know them


    well, she suggesteding to y in the backyard together.


    He knew in advance of Regina and Addison''s ns, and naturally knew that her invitation was


    unsettling.


    Addison said that there were many rare things in the backyard that were particrly interesting, but


    Jaden knew in his heart that Addison was not interested in those rare things, she only wanted those


    two crazy dogs to bite him and Ja to death.


    Jaden put his n into action as he and Ja followed Addison into the backyard.


    He was prepared for this. He went to Sebastian''s and asked for a drug and sprinkled it on him and


    Ja.


    This medicine made by Sebastian was really particrly impressive, and even the most vicious dogs


    would not dare toe near them when they smelled that kind of medicine.


    Addison''s calctions were well thought out. She was thinking of tricking Jaden and Ja into entering


    the backyard and then leaving, locking the backyard gate behind them by the way, so that the two little


    brats could be with the dogs.


    After he tricked them both inside, he was just about to leave, but Jaden gave him a kick.


    The little boy, who looked so delicate and frail, was so strong.


    Addison was in so much pain that he couldn''t get up for a while, and when he managed to get up, the


    two mad dogs had run from behind to the door.


    Addison was so frightened that his legs went weak and he panicked and tried to run for the door, but


    his arm had been bitten by a rabid dog and he couldn''t get away.


    The two mad dogs did not attack Jaden and Ja. They took a timid step back when they saw them


    both, before they pounced on Addison in unison.


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other, and instead of going out through the doorway, they both quickly


    went up the big tree and climbed back down the willow tree outside by the wall.


    When he left, Jaden was considerate enough to help Addison close the gate of the backyard, so that


    the mad dogs would note out and cause trouble to others.


    The medicine that made the two dogs go crazy was fed by Addison, and naturally, he should also bear


    the consequences of this.


    No matter how Addison ends up today, Jaden''s heart will not have any half-hearted pity, let alone any


    guilt.


    Addison, today, had already moved to kill him and Ja. If they had not been resourceful, it would have


    been him and Ja who were bitten to death by the vicious dogs.


    "Addison?!"


    Several of the servants could not control their exims, "How could it be Addison?!"


    Regina also saw the body of Addison on the ground, her body was miserable, but her eyes, dead and


    round, contained the uncontroble horror of his death.


    She did not know if it was her illusion, but Regina always felt that Addison''s eyes staring at her, making


    her body shiver uncontrobly.


    In the final analysis, the culprit in all this is still her, Regina.


    Regina involuntarily took a step back as she felt herself bump into something, and when she turned her


    face, she met the steely, cold eyes of Keegan, the captain of the city''s criminal police brigade.


    Seeing several police officers standing beside Keegan, Regina''s heart panicked even more, there was


    a brief breakdown in her mind. She could not control screaming out, "It''s not me! It''s not me!"


    Regina''s voice drew everyone''s attention and Joanna was quite displeased at her behavior, "Regina,


    what are you talking about?"


    It was only when she heard Joanna''s voice that Regina''s sanity abruptly returned to rity.


    Yes, no one could possibly suspect her of Addison''s death, so what was she panicking about!


    She had many, many important things to do, and she couldn''t afford to get herself in a tizzy over such a


    trivial matter.


    The fear on Regina''s face faded, and a soft glow enveloped her entire face, making her look


    indescribably gentle and lovable.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I was just so scared! It''s the first time I''ve seen a dead body in all my life."


    Jaden and Ja are intact today, but Regina is upset. Even if she can''t take their lives, she has to


    make them pay something today.


    She looked at them with a puzzled expression, "Jaden, Ja, just now a maid said that they saw you


    and Addisoning together to the backyard, do you know why Addison entered the backyard?"


    How Jaden did not understand Regina''s intention? He did not change his face, "Today Ja and I did


    y with Addison, but after ying outside the backyard gate for a while, Ja and I went to y


    elsewhere, I don''t know how Addison became like this."


    Regina gritted her teeth with hatred. She thought that such a small kid would be scared when he saw


    such a horrible corpse, and that he would confess everything when asked. But he was still calm.


    Regina looked at Jaden for a moment. Addison''s death must have had something to do with this little


    brat, who was even more terrifying than she had imagined.


    "Officers, what brings you over here?"


    Joanna''s voice reeled Regina back to her senses, thinking of Keegan and the others.


    She didn''t expect the police to be alerted to today''s incident, but it''s good that they''vee over. As


    long as they investigate carefully, they''ll definitely find out that Addison''s death has something to do


    with these two brats!


    By then, even if they can''t be convicted as minors, their image in Joanna''s heart will bepletely


    ruined!


    Thinking so, Regina hurriedly said to Keegan, "Officer, Jaden and Ja know something about it. In


    recent days, they were very close to Addison, I think, they are willing to help and assist in the


    investigation of this matter!"


    After saying this to Keegan, she spoke to Jaden and Ja rather gently, "Jaden, Ja, in a moment


    the police will ask you a few questions, will you cooperate with the police''s investigation? It''s very


    simple, you just have to tell the truth."

 Chapter 932 Bernice Turner is Alive

    Chapter 932 Bernice Turner is Alive


    Regina''s words did not sit well with Joanna.


    It was scary enough to see such a gruesome corpse, but if they were to be asked all sorts of questions


    by the police, they would be scared out of their wits!


    Besides, even if Addison had been close to the two little ones before, what does it have to do with


    these two little darlings if she was bitten to death by a mad dog!


    It can''t be that these two cute little babies let the dogs bite Addison to death!


    She didn''t believe that two small kids could do that.


    "Grandma, what does Regina mean?" Jadenined, "Great Grandma, Ja and I didn''t do


    anything wrong, so why is she asking the police to interrogate us? Regina is not saying that Addison


    was killed by Ja and me, is she?"


    Speaking of this, Jaden was so aggrieved that he was on the verge of tears, "Great Grandma, I am so


    scared, I don''t want to be taken to the police station. I want to be a good boy, I didn''t harm anyone!"


    Little drama queen Ja''s tears fell as she sobbed hard, "Great Grandma, I am scared too! I really


    don''t know what I''ve done wrong again, and Regina wants the police to interrogate us! Great Grandma,


    I don''t want to go to jail, can you save me?"


    Looking at these two little babies in a pitiful state, Joanna''s heart ached.


    Although she liked Regina and was willing to indulge her in her daily life, today, in her opinion, Regina''s


    behaviour was really a bit too much.


    Regina couldn''t stand these two kids pretending to be pitiful, she suppressed the anger in her heart


    and spoke up somewhat helplessly, "Jaden, Ja, don''t misunderstand, I just want you to help the


    police to solve the case so that the truth cane out as soon as possible."


    "Regina, that''s enough!"


    Joanna could not stand it anymore, ¡°The truth is that these two dogs ate something bad and suddenly


    went crazy, just as Addison barged in and was bitten to death by the mad dogs! Regina, what more


    truth do you want?"


    "Those two mad dogs have been killed, can''t it be that the kids should pay for the sins they have


    caused?!"


    "Grandma, I ..."


    Regina had never expected that Joanna, who had always loved her, would suddenly be so mean to


    her, and she felt aggrieved.


    She was just about to say something to defend herself, but Joanna interrupted coldly, "Regina, don''t


    you have an upset stomach? If you don''t feel well, go to your room and stay there!"


    Regina stared in disbelief. Joanna lectured her in front of so many people! And she felt ashamed.


    But no matter how upset she was, Joanna had already said so, and she couldn''t stay here, so she


    could only give Joanna a resigned look and go back to her room to slowly calm her heart.


    Before the indignation in her heart could diminish, she saw Ja making a smug face at her.


    This was so exasperating.


    Regina turned shakily, clutching her heart so hard that she almost scratched the shirt she was wearing,


    but the boredom in her heart continued unabated.


    Jaden, Ja, Freya, you are smug, aren''t you?


    Fine, I''ll see how you''ll feel smug when Freya bes a pus-filled, stinking, ugly monster!


    Keegan brought several police officers over today, and it really wasn''t about the vicious dog bite.


    All this time, they have been investigating a murder case and they have identified the murderer, but to


    their surprise, the cunning murderer had fled away.


    They all thought that the murderer had escaped to the outer city, but they didn''t expect the murderer to


    be bold enough to hide under their noses and went into the Fitzgerald¡¯s as a maid.


    Now, he was bitten to death by a vicious dog, which is considered retribution.


    Addison''s body was taken away by Keegan, and Joanna''s heart was filled with fear that one of their


    family''s servants was a killer.


    When Joanna saw Kieran was getting better and better, she feltplicated in her heart. She still felt


    that it was Regina''s blessing that he was getting better.


    She had wanted to keep him for dinner at the house so that he could cultivate a rtionship with


    Regina in the meantime, but he took Freya and left after dealing with the matter here, with no intention


    of staying for dinner.


    After Kieran carried Freya to the car, he carefully looked Freya round, no wonder Jacob said that he


    had mistreated her, indeed, she lost weight in the past few days.


    He cooked her delicious food every day, but why was it so hard to fatten her up!


    But even if it was difficult to fatten her up, he still had to redouble his efforts.


    "Freya, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you."


    Freya didn''t feel anything when he didn''t ask, but when he did, she instantly felt there were many things


    she wanted to eat.


    "I want steak, I want poached fish, I want chocte, I want cake, and I want chicken wings ..."


    Freya named many foods, and Kieran listened carefully. There were still choctes over at Kelsington


    Bay,st time Jacob sent a lot of them and they could not finish them in a year.


    The cake could be bought at the shop, but he still wanted to cook these dishes for her with his own


    hands.


    There are not many ingredients left in Kelsington Bay and they have to go to the supermarket first.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    With a status like Kieran''s, going to the supermarket must have caused a stir. Indeed, after they went to


    the supermarket, Kieran caught attention from girlsing and going.


    But even then, she was rejoiced, no matter how envious and jealous others were, Mr. Fitzgerald was


    hers alone.


    Both body and mind were hers.


    "Wow, Mr. Fitzgerald is so handsome! He''s much more handsome in person than in the financial


    magazines!"


    "Freya is also beautiful! He and Freya are perfect for each other!"


    "They bought so many ingredients, are they going home for a dinner? Mr. Fitzgerald and Freya are so


    in love with each other!"


    ......


    Listening to the whispers of a few young girls next to her, Freya couldn''t help but smile.


    In the past, when people mentioned her and Mr. Fitzgerald, they always said that she was not good


    enough for him, but now finally someone thinks they arepatible, and she will try to be better


    and better to be a better match for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, someone hasplimented me on my good looks!" Freya nestled softly in Kieran''s


    arms and pouted, "Do you think I''m pretty too?"


    Kieran bent his face down and looked at her with affection. Freya thought that he would say to her with


    deep emotion, Freya, you are the most beautiful in my heart.


    However, he said, "Freya, you are so self-absorbed!"


    Freya had the urge to beat him for that!


    But at this moment, she saw someone who should have been dead.


    Bernice Turner.

 Chapter 933 She is His Life

    Chapter 933 She is His Life


    "Mom!" Freya''s eyes filled with tears, and she chased out like crazy, but Bernice had already walked


    out of the supermarket entrance, and by the time she was out, she had long since lost sight of Bernice.


    She stood in front of the supermarket, watching the peoplee and go, tears rolling down her face.


    How could the person she had seen be her mother?


    Her mother was already dead!


    She was dead in a pool of blood!


    When she was sad, she used to crouch in a corner alone, but now she had Kieran, who would be by


    her side no matter what happened, so she didn''t have to suffer that bone-chilling heartache alone.


    Kieran did not speak, but gently embraced Freya into his arms, telling her with the warmth of his body


    that he was there.


    He will be there for the rest of her life.


    Freya did not speak again, as she quietly pressed her head against his heart and listened to his strong,


    powerful heartbeat.


    There are some people with whom you don''t need many words, just a look, or a hug, you can feel


    warm from the bottom of your heart.


    Mr. Fitzgerald made her feel warm.


    Kieran dotingly rubbed Freya''s head, looking at the sea of people in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help


    but be dark andplex.


    He knew that the tragic death of Bernice had been a knot in Freya''s heart, and he wanted to find out


    the cause of her death and untie this knot in her heart.


    After Bradley set out to investigate the matter, he found a number of anomalies.


    Inside Bernice''s urn, it was not her ashes contained.


    The Stahler family found her copsed in a pool of blood, everyone thought she was dead, but then,


    somehow, her body disappeared.


    Bernice had died in a strange way, and Maximus dered that she had died of a sudden illness,


    burned her clothes before she died, and held a hasty funeral for her.


    Now it seemed likely that Bernice was still alive.


    Who took her away from her near death at that time? And what was the purpose of that person?


    If Bernice was really still alive, why didn''t shee back for her children?


    There were too many doubts in his heart, and Kieran would lift them. He was now almost certain that


    the person Freya had just seen was the living Bernice, however, these doubts he had notpletely


    lifted, and he would not tell Freya what he guessed in his heart. He did not want to let her down after


    she was full of hope.


    Freya felt that the fact that she would have seen Bernice just now must have been just her


    hallucination.


    She missed her mother too much, and it had been too long since she had visited her mother in the


    cemetery.


    Early the next morning, she bought arge bouquet of flowers and went to the cemetery.


    Surprisingly, she saw Walter at Bernice''s grave.


    Walter half-crouched in front of her grave, a tall, magnificent man with a slightly stoop, his shoulders


    trembling slightly with a grief.


    In Freya''s impression, Walter had always been strong, self-righteous, but at this moment he was


    showing vulnerability she had never seen in him before.


    Because he was so engrossed in his grief, Walter did not notice Freya standing not far behind him.


    His face was heavy with sorrow as he gently stroked the tombstone before him with such tenderness


    and care, as if, instead of a cold, dead object, he was touching the face of his lover.


    "Bernice, I miss you so much."


    Walter''s voice was hoarse, and if Freya had stood in front of him, she would have noticed that his face


    was marked with visible tears.


    "Bernice, you still hate me, don''t you? Bernice, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have fallen into their trap


    and left you alone, otherwise, you wouldn''t have been forced to fall into the deep sea."


    "Bernice, I''m sorry."


    Walter kept murmuring. He was well maintained, a man of almost fifty years, with a straight figure,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    hardly any visible wrinkles on his face and no grey hair on his head.


    But in this instant, Freya felt his obvious ageing.


    Freya hated Walter, but at this moment, seeing his hunched back, she could not hate him.


    Her eyes were uncontrobly sore, and her heart was in shock.


    How did he know her mother? And, why did he look like he was fond of her mother?


    Freya was just about to ask Walter how he knew her mother, but he had noticed her arrival.


    He slowly turned his face. As if he didn''t want Freya to see him shed tears, he wiped the tears from his


    face in a wretched manner.


    "Freya, you''re here."


    After saying this, an awkward silence fell between the two.


    They were father and daughter, with the deepest of blood ties, but they were like two strangers.


    Apart from sneering and bad mouthing, Freya didn''t really know what she could say to Walter.


    But at this time, at Bernice''s grave, she did not want to say something mean, so there was only an


    eerie silence between her and Walter.


    It was Walter who was the first to break the silence. He took a nce at Bernice''s tombstone and said


    somewhat curtly to Freya, "She will be very happy that youe to visit her. Freya, you are your


    mother''s pride."


    She was also his pride.


    Walter was used to being arrogant and it made Freya feel indescribably awkward when he praised her.


    She sneered and hooked her lips, "Walter, you''re a schizophrenic, aren''t you? A few days ago you


    were dying to have me killed, and now you''re boasting me, how ridiculous!"


    "Walter, I don''t know how you met my mother, but it''s clear to me that whatever your rtionship is, my


    mother doesn''t want to see you! So please, in future, don''t appear at her grave!"


    Her mother loved her the most, how could her mother possibly want to see a demon who had tried to


    put her daughter to death over and over again!


    Hearing Freya''s words, Walter couldn''t help but stagger violently. He wanted topensate Freya, no


    matter what she asked for, he would try his best to satisfy her, but Freya did not agree.


    Bernice was his life!


    He had lost her, and he had managed to find the grave where she was buried, so he came to visit her


    grave!


    "Freya, it was my fault and I apologize to you. But your mother and I..." Walter cautiously caressed the


    tombstone, "I have toe and visit her."


    Looking at the way Walter was gazing at the tombstone with deep emotion, Freya could feel his deep


    love for Bernice.


    Coupled with his resemnce to Josiah''s face, Freya felt something explode in her mind.

 Chapter 934 Walter I dont want a father like you

    Chapter 934 Walter I don''t want a father like you


    She didn''t want to believe this suspicion of hers, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Walter, why do you look


    so much like Josiah?"


    "Is it really just because you''re a fan of Josiah that you went to see him in the hospital? What''s your


    rtionship with Josiah?! And what''s your rtionship with my mother!"


    "I ..."


    Walter was speechless for a moment, he didn''t really know how to answer Freya''s words.


    He really had no nerve to tell her that he was her real father, but he knew in his heart that even if he


    didn''t say it, Freya had already guessed it.


    As expected, without waiting for him to speak, Freya said with a trembling voice again, "Walter, you


    were with my mother, weren''t you? You''re Josiah''s real father, right?!"


    She and Josiah were twin siblings, if Walter was his real father, surely he was also her real father.


    Freya''s body trembled uncontrobly, unable to say whether it was out of anger or hatred.


    How could the man who, time and again, tried to put her to death be her real father?!


    Besides, he was Regina''s real father!


    If he was also her real father, wouldn''t she and Regina be half-sisters?


    The thought made Freya''s heart unspeakably sick.


    "Freya, I am your and Josiah''s father." Walter closed his eyes and slowly opened them again, his face


    with obvious apprehension and uneasiness, "Freya, I have not done any fatherly duty to you and


    Josiah, I have even hurt you, I am not worthy to be your father, but Freya, I still hope you can give me


    the chance to make it up to you, let me do my fatherly duty."


    "Freya, I hurt you, when I did those things, I didn''t even know that you were my daughter. If I knew that


    you were mine and Bernice''s child, I wouldn''t have hurt you a bit!"


    "Freya, I was wrong, I regret it afterwards. I know you hate you and don''t want to see me, but please


    can you give me another chance. I promise, I will be the best father in this world!"


    Freya looked away hastily as she struggled to lift her face and look up at the sky to keep her tears from


    dripping down.


    In fact,pared to Maximus, Walter was really good already.


    Now, in her heart, she waspletely relieved of Maximus''s hurts, he was not her real father, those


    hurts were just brought to her by an insignificant person.


    She also wanted, like other children, to be loved by her own father, but the thought that this man before


    her was also Regina''s father made her feel indescribably resistant.


    It seemed like a century had passed before Freya slowly spoke, "Walter, you are Regina''s father."


    No matter how much she longed for her father''s love, she would never share the same father with


    Regina.


    She and Regina, in this life, could only be ipatible, how could they be sisters by blood!


    "Walter, if you want to show the fatherly love in you, find Regina, I don¡¯t want it!"


    "Maximus is not my father, and you are not my father either! It''s enough for me to have a mother, I don''t


    need a father and I can still live a good life!"


    Freya ced therge bouquet of lilies in front of Bernice''s grave, which was her favourite flower when


    she was alive. She nced sideways and found that what Walter had just ced in front of the grave


    was also a bouquet of lilies.


    Looking at the lilies with fresh dew drops on them, Freya could not help but be stunned, followed by


    deeper sarcasm in her heart.


    "Walter, I don''t know what kind of story you had with my mother, but there is one thing that I can be


    sure of. It was you who failed my mother! If you were truly good to my mother and you were devoted to


    her, how could she leave you without hesitation after she was pregnant!"


    "Walter, you didn''t treat my mother well when she was alive, and now that she''s gone, youe to her


    grave and pretend to be affectionate. What''s the point of you doing that, other than to diabolize her?!"


    "I ..."


    Walter was once again silenced by Freya. She was right, no matter how much he wanted to make up


    for the mistakes he had made, what was the point?!


    If he had been more cautious and had not let Gracie get away with it, if he had been less filial and had


    decisively refused to marry him and Gracie, and had taken his beloved girl away from the Wells family,


    how could his beloved girl have been driven into a desperate situation!


    After Bernice''s death, he obeyed his mother and father''s orders and married Gracie, who was already


    pregnant, but because of their persecution of Bernice, hepletely separated himself from his


    parents, whom he had always revered.


    Because of his disgust that Gracie used that unseemly means to conceive his child, he had not


    touched her for over twenty years after the marriage.


    Only the silhouette of Bernice stayed in his dream. He missed her so much, but never saw her again.


    Walter lowered his eyelids gloomily, he didn''t know how to exin to Freya, he could only confess over


    and over again, "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to your mother and I''m sorry to you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    It took almost all of Freya''s strength to continue to look cold and detached.


    She thought that she would hate Regina''s father, the man who had hurt her over and over again, and


    that she would never be able to forgive in any way.


    But thinking that he was not only Regina''s father, but also her long-awaited real father, and listening to


    his confession, her heart could not help but be very warm and tender.


    She didn''t want to open her mouth to say forgiveness to Walter, much less ept him as her father, but


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    with such stubbornness, she really didn''t know how much longer she could hold on.


    "Walter, stop pretending here! Don''t appear in front of me in the future, and don''t appear in front of


    Josiah either, we both don''t want a father like you!"


    After saying these words, Freya turned around decisively and walked quickly towards the outside of the


    cemetery.


    She was afraid that if she walked slower, she would not be able to control her soft heart and tell Walter


    that, in fact, she had always longed for her father''s love.


    As Freya had just turned the corner and walked up a path, a man dressed in a ck tracksuit with a


    mask rushed out from a side fork. He raised a white bottle and threw its contents viciously at her.


    Walter''s movements were faster than Freya''s, he quickly stepped in front of her, shielding her so well


    that the contents of the man''s bottle sshed all over him.

 Chapter 935 Freya is My Daughter

    Chapter 935 Freya is My Daughter


    In that moment, although Walter''s face was full of worry, there was no trace of wretchedness or panic in


    his body, only the greatness of a father''s love.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Walter to appear here and protect Freya so much, and as soon as he


    was stunned, he quickly ran towards the front.


    Walter was quicker than him, and as soon as he stepped forward, he strangled the man''s wrist fiercely.


    In a sh of lightning, the sound of bones breaking rang through the air, that man screamed hysterically


    in pain. He wanted to struggle, but he had always been afraid of Walter, even if it hurt like hell, he didn''t


    dare to make a rash move.


    He trembled and prostrated himself on the ground, "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, I will never dare


    to do it again, I ..."


    Walter''s eyes were stern. This man was from the Wells family!


    Falling into Walter''s hands, the man did not dare to continue hiding, he used his other uninjured hand


    to pull off the mask on his face, "Master, I deserve to die, I have injured you, I deserve to die!"


    With so many people under Walter, he naturally couldn''t recognise them all. He couldn''t remember this


    man''s name, however, looking at his face, he still felt somewhat familiar.


    His eyes, instead of the fatherly tenderness with which he looked at Freya, carried a gut-wrenchingly


    harsh and sinister look, "Who told you toe over here!"


    If someone else had asked him, he might have dared to lie, but now he was standing in front of Walter,


    who was even more terrifying than Jacob!


    He knocked his head heavily on the ground, "Master, it is Miss Regina!"


    Seeing that Walter did not immediately say anything, his heart lit up again with a ze of hope.


    He had heard his partner say that Walter had once helped Regina teach Freya a lesson, and he was


    sure Walter wouldn''t reprimand him now that he had mentioned Regina!


    With this in mind, he said again, "Master, I am doing all this to help Miss Regina! Miss Regina said that


    this woman is always bullying her, and as a member of the Wells family, I can''t see Miss Regina being


    bullied!"


    "Did Regina send you here?" Walter''s voice was so cold that the man jerked.


    He felt that Walter''s attitude was strange and he spoke carefully, "Yes, it was Miss Regina who asked


    me toe over."


    "This woman is really abominable, she has set Miss Regina up again and again, and she has stolen


    Miss Regina''s beloved! Of course I have to seek justice for her!"


    "Freya stole Regina''s beloved?" Walter''s voice got colder, "Who is her beloved?!"


    "It''s Mr. Fitzgerald!" The man wanted to say it with a straight face, but the aura on Walter was so


    terrifying that he was so frightened that his words were incoherent.


    Hearing his words, Walterughed out coldly. He felt that he was now really getting to know his


    daughter less and less.


    Earlier she had imed Freya set her up again and again, and that was why he helped her teach Freya


    a lesson.


    Onlyter he had found out clearly that it was not Freya but Regina who had done the bad things.


    Kieran already had two children with Freya long ago, and they had gotten married six years ago, so he


    really didn''t know how Freya had stolen a man from Regina!


    Regina is really something! She''s carrying Simon''s child inside her belly, and she''s still bent on stealing


    Freya¡¯s husband, how could he give birth to such a daughter?!


    "Howe I didn''t know that Kieran was Regina''s beloved?" Walter''s voice was not loud, but it was


    oppressive, and he spoke word for word, "Regina said she was deeply in love with Simon! All I know is


    that Kieran is Freya''s husband!"


    That man was shocked, he raised his face to look at Walter incredulously, this was not what he


    expected!


    Shouldn''t Walter be helping his Regina? Why does he seem to be on Freya''s side?


    Could it be that Freya had used some unseemly means to confuse Walter?


    With that in mind, the man spoke up, "Master, Freya is the best atpelling people¡¯s hearts, you can''t


    let her fool you! Miss Regina is your daughter! She has suffered so much, you have to do right by her!"


    "My daughter?" Walter said, "I was really hoping she isn''t my daughter!"


    If Regina were not his daughter, he would have already bruised her to death if she had hurt Freya in


    this way.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    That man was dumbfounded, as he was just about to say something else, he heard Walter say again in


    a cold word, "Freya is my real daughter!"


    That man''s jaw almost dropped, Freya was actually a member of the Wells family! How could this be


    possible!


    But Walter had already spoken, he couldn''t possibly be talking nonsense!


    Just now, he even tried to make a move on Freya, so Walter couldn''t spare him!


    Thinking of something, he shivered and shuddered as he was looking at Walter''s wet cuff.


    He really did not want to say these next words, if he did, he would have to be abused to death, but if he


    did not say them, he would have to be ruined.


    After struggling repeatedly, he stammered and spoke, "Master, you go to the hospital! The medicine I


    poured on you just now is very poisonous, if you don''t get to the hospital quickly, I''m only afraid that the


    consequences will be unthinkable!"


    He knelt down and kowtowed, "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! Master, I''m only following Miss


    Regina''s orders, please spare my life!"


    The consequences are unthinkable?


    Walter wrinkled his brow, it wasn''t that he was worried about his own health. Even if he had to die for


    Freya, he wouldn''t have hesitated for a second.


    But the thought that if he hadn''t appeared in time, the bottle would have been poured over Freya, he


    couldn''t contain his anger.


    "What will happen?" Walter asked.


    That man crouched directly to the ground, not daring to raise his head, "You will be festering and all


    over, even if you get the antidote, you will leave obvious scars!"


    "This medicine is really poisonous, even if it doesn''t get on your face, just one drop on your body, the


    skin of your whole body has to rot away!"


    "Master, I don''t have the antidote in my hand, nor does Miss Regina have it! You must go to the


    hospital quickly! Please get to the hospital!"

 Chapter 936 Warmth of a Father

    Chapter 936 Warmth of a Father


    Walter''s face went pale.


    He was a man, but he didn''t mind disfigurement or anything, he could endure any more painful torture.


    But Freya couldn''t bear it.


    She was just girl, and she was still carrying a child in her belly. Such a poisonous medicine would not


    only ruin her appearance, she might not even be able to keep the child in her belly!


    Regina, what a poison!


    She had promised him repeatedly before that she would never target Freya again, let alone hurt her,


    but her promise was bullshit!


    He wished he could kill her with a thousand cuts to take revenge for Freya!


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya thought that since Walter had harmed her time and again, she would not care about him, but


    after listening to that man''s words, she still could not control the anxiety and panic.


    She grabbed Walter''s wrist hard, "Don''t move! If you want your body to rot, let me take your pulse!"


    Water stood still obediently. He was not afraid of suffering, but to be cared for like this by his daughter


    made him happy from the bottom of his heart.


    He wondered if he was being narcissistic, it seemed to hi, that his daughter didn''t hate him as much as


    she seemed to.


    Seeing Freya taking Walter''s pulse, the man knelt nervously on the ground, not even daring to breathe


    a word.


    Freya was really nervous, Walter seemed to be unconcerned about the disfigurement, but inexplicably,


    she didn''t want him to suffer like that.


    She thought she would be so strange, not because she cared for him and was willing to forgive him,


    but simply because he had just blocked that for her!


    After all, if he hadn''t defiantly stood in front of her just now, she would have been the one who got


    sshed.


    Based on the man''s description, she could roughly guess what kind of drug Regina had gotten, she


    had been exposed to it.


    When she was abroad, there was a young and beautiful girl who had that kind of drug thrown on her by


    a love interest.


    In just an hour, her skin had begun to fester. After she and Sebastian had delved into it together and


    spent more than ten hours formting an antidote, that girl''s body could not be seen in its original form.


    Her body, which had been bleeding pus all the time, stank so badly that when others came closer, they


    were made to vomit.


    After taking the antidote, that girl''s body stopped bleeding the foul-smelling pus and her festering skin


    slowly scabbed over, but the festering was so bad that even after the scabs had formed, her body was


    left with scars that could not be removed.


    Such a beautiful girl was tragically disfigured.


    Don''t think that if you take the antidote right away, you won''t be disfigured.


    She encountered this case again after formting the antidote.


    The one who had that medicine poured on her was a middle-aged woman who had only just developed


    that symptom when she found her and Sebastian, who quickly gave her the antidote but still couldn''t


    stop the skin from festering.


    If you take the antidote immediately, you will have to go through the process of skin ulceration and pus,


    the best result is disfigurement, and if you do not get the antidote, you will die in pain.


    Freya did not want Walter to be disfigured.


    Walter was born to be noble, how could he wear an ugly and unpleasant face?


    When she took Walter''s pulse, Freya was particrly nervous. Sebastian still had a few antidotes, once


    she was sure it was that kind of poison, she immediately took him to Sebastian''s ce to ask for the


    antidote, and then with her acupuncture, perhaps, even if his face was ruined, it would not be too


    ugly.


    To Freya''s surprise, she took his pulse for a while and did not find anything unusual about his body.


    His pulse was strong, and he was healthy.


    Freya hurriedly grabbed his cuff and sniffed it. Smelling that familiar smell, her tightly knitted brow


    stretched.


    That was the smell of her usual toner.


    She guessed this was the work of the two little ones again, recing what Regina wanted to use to


    harm people.


    Freya knew that the two kids were always vengeful and if they knew that Regina wanted to use such


    things to harm her, they would certainly give her some credit too.


    After the two little ones had reced it, they certainly didn''t want to waste it, so where would they have


    put it?


    Freya was somewhat looking forward to the two little ones'' masterpiece.


    "It''s fine." Freya breathed a long sigh of relief in her heart, but on the surface she still put on a detached


    and cold look, "Regina''s drug has been changed, and what was sshed on you was toner."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Walter also breathed a sigh of relief, not for himself, but for Freya.


    Fortunately, the medicine had been changed, so that even if a few drops had sshed on her, it would


    not have hurt her or the baby inside her belly.


    Seeing Walter lovingly staring at her and smiling, Freya realised that when she had taken his pulse just


    now, she seemed to have shown her worry obviously.


    She coughed coldly, and her face was instantly nothing but indifference as well, as she said, "Walter,


    don''t think too much about it! I''m taking your pulse, not because I''ve forgiven you, I just don''t want to


    see you die in front of me!"


    "In my next life, I will never acknowledge you as my father!"


    After saying this, Freya turned around and left.


    In his palm, the warmth of Walter''s body still lingered, that was, the warmth of his father.


    Although Freya didn''t want to pay attention to Walter, she couldn''t help but think of his recklessness


    just now.


    He did not know what was in that bottle was just toner when he stood in front of her in spite of


    everything. Since he would have done that, he was prepared for the worst.


    She thought that if it were Maximus, he would certainly leave her alone.


    Walter now genuinely loved her as a daughter.


    Walter looked at Freya''s back, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up.


    He had been through so much, his eyes were sharp, but he could sense that she was softening her


    attitude towards him.


    He thought that one day, if he kept trying, she would ept him.


    Regina had not seeded in using her trick on Freya, but on her mother Gracie.


    At this moment, Regina had already delivered the expensive cosmetics to Gracie.


    Gracie was obsessed with that brand of cosmetics, especially that toner, a bottle of which cost then


    thousands, but it worked really well.


    She had just about finished using the set of cosmetics in her hand. Looking at the exquisitely packaged


    box, Gracie cleansed her face and then took out the toner inside and patted it onto her face.

 Chapter 937 Regina Hurt Her Mother

    Chapter 937 Regina Hurt Her Mother


    There are many fake cosmetics on the market, but it was from her daughter, Gracie could not possibly


    suspect it, so she used it with confidence.


    It was only after the toner had been applied to her face that she realised that something was wrong


    with the smell.


    Moreover, there was a very distinct burning sensation on her face, followed by the pain.


    Even when she immediately rinsed it off with cool water, the pain continued unabated.


    Regina was waiting inside the living room for her toe downter and the two of them would go


    shopping together.


    She waited for a long time, but instead of seeing Gracie toe downstairs, she heard a hysterical


    scream.


    At the sound of this voice, Regina''s heart startled, and she put down the cup in her hand before


    walking quickly upstairs.


    Gracie''s screams still echoed in the air as Regina rushed anxiously inside the room, "Mom, what''s


    wrong with you?!"


    When she saw Gracie''s face, Regina couldn''t help but cry out in shock.


    "Mom, your face - how did your face get like this?!"


    Gracie wanted to tell Regina that her face had turned out like this because of the toner, but her face


    was so painful that she couldn''t make any sound other than screaming.


    No, now it''s not just her face, it''s her arms, her neck, her legs -


    Her whole body began to ache, which did note from the surface of her skin, but seemed to be born


    from the marrow of her bones, and no matter how hard she gripped her skin, she could not relieve one


    iota of the pain.


    Gracie had only just smeared that medicine onto her face, and her skin had not yet begun to fester, but


    her face was horribly red and swollen.


    Regina had never seen what that kind of medicine looked like when used on people, she only knew


    that it would make people stink and bleed pus, disfigure them in mild cases and kill them in severe


    cases, so she did not know now that Gracie had be like this because of that kind of medicine.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Did you touch something unclean?"


    Regina scrambled to pull out her own mobile phone and tried to call her personal doctor, but her phone


    turned off as if it had been hacked, and no matter how hard she pressed the on button, there was no


    response.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m going to call my personal doctor right now! I won''t let anything happen to you! I


    will not let anything happen to you!"


    With that, Regina went to grab Gracie''s phone, wanting to use her phone to call her personal doctor.


    Before Regina could dial the number, Gracie clutched her hand hard.


    "It is useless -"


    It took Gracie almost all her strength to utter the words. She gasped with difficulty and held out her


    hand to Regina, "Antidote, the antidote -"


    "The antidote?" Regina looked confused, "What antidote?"


    Realizing something, Regina yelled, "Mom, are you poisoned? Who was so vicious as to give you


    something so vicious? When I find that person, I will kill him!"


    "Antidote - antidote -" The pain in Gracie''s body was getting worse and worse, and every word she said


    was like receiving a lynching.


    "The toner has - poison..." Gracie held out his hand to Regina with difficulty, "The antidote... the


    antidote ... to the kind of medicine I gave you!"


    At this time, Regina also noticed therge bottle of toner that was broken on the floor by Gracie, she


    hurriedly went forward and tried to check it out, but Gracie grabbed her hand in a panic, "Don''t touch


    it!"


    Regina''s mind was spinning fast, and even if Gracie hadn''t made the cause and effect clear, listening to


    her disconnected words, she had a rough idea of the situation of the matter.


    Gracie would suddenly be like this because of using this set of cosmetics she gave her.


    And Gracie asked her for the antidote, apparently, it was the drug she wanted to use on Freya!


    At that time, Gracie did not have the antidote in her hand. Later, she got a pill and gave it to Regina,


    saying that it was the antidote.


    Gracie gave her the antidote, originally to have something to rely on, but unexpectedly, in the end, the


    antidote was used by her.


    Regina did not expect such a thing to happen today. Naturally, she could not have the antidote with her


    at all times, so she used Gracie''s mobile phone to call her man and asked him to hurry to the


    Fitzgerald¡¯s to fetch the antidote.


    The Fitzgerald¡¯s was a long way from the Wells¡¯ vi, and it would take more than an hour to get the


    antidote.


    Moreover, what was in Gracie''s body was clearly not just that one thing.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jaden and Ja added some itchy medicine from Sebastian to her toner.


    Initially, Gracie''s body was covered in hysterical pain, and soon, her body began to itch.


    The intense pain apanied by itch was so unbearable.


    The skin on Gracie''s face had begun to fester, but her face was so itchy that she couldn''t help but


    reach out and scratch it hard.


    As she scratched, her festering skin became more and more ghastly.


    Regina grabbed her hand hard, "Mom, stop scratching! Stop scratching! If you keep scratching, you''ll


    get a scar! Mum, hold on! Hold on! The antidote will be here soon, you just have to bear it for while


    longer and everything will be fine!"


    "I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! Regina, I feel so bad! It''s so hard!"


    Gracie scratched everywhere like crazy, and when Regina grabbed her hand, her body was even more


    ufortable.


    She was now much stronger than she normally was, and with the force of her hands, she pushed


    Regina away viciously and began to scratch the skin on her body again like a madman.


    Regina had tears in her eyes. Although she was vicious, her rtionship with Gracie was really good


    and her heart ached when she watched Gracie suffer so much.


    She originally wanted to use that on Freya, howe somehow the cosmetics she gave to Gracie


    would be filled with that kind of stuff?


    It must be those two kids again!


    She had done everything she could to turn Freya into an ugly, stinking monster, but she had done her


    own mother a disservice!


    Regina hated it so much!


    Her teeth chattered with hatred, especially when she smelt the stench that permeated the room, and


    she wanted to eat Freya and the two little kids alive.


    Regina knew that Gracie wouldn''t want her to be seen by others in such a mess, but she had to go to


    the hospital.


    She was just about to put her arms around her mother and take her to the hospital, but her mobile


    phone, which had failed to turn on in any way, rang suddenly.


    It was Jaden who called.

 Chapter 938 Regina Lets Make a Deal

    Chapter 938 Regina Let''s Make a Deal


    Hearing Jaden''s voice, which was clearly tinged with gloating, Regina was full of anger.


    It took her a lot of effort to find her voice, and she gritted her teeth and yelled, "Jaden, you did this to


    my mother, didn''t you? Jaden, why don''t you go and die!"


    Jaden''s voice sounded innocent, "Regina, how could I harmed the olddy? Don''t forget, you were the


    one who gave her the cosmetics, you were the one who harmed her!"


    "You!"


    Regina was so angry that she jumped to her feet. She did not want to admit this fact, but it was indeed


    the cosmetics she had given to Gracie, if Gracie had not used this set of cosmetics, her face would not


    have turned out like this.


    No, not only her face, but also her body was now in a terrible state. Even if she had stic surgery


    afterwards, she would not be able to return to her original graceful appearance.


    "It is itchy!"


    Just now Gracie had taken the antidote, but the effect of the tickling medicine still had not been


    removed.


    Without that heart-rending pain, Gracie''s body itched even more, and she scratched her skin so hard.


    On the other end of the phone, Jaden heard Gracie''s painful voice, and his iceberg-like face was rarely


    tinted with a few smiles, "Regina, is olddy Gracie so itchy now that she wants to scratch herself to


    death?"


    "Jaden, you did this too, didn''t you? Jaden, you deserve to die! Wait for me, I will definitely cut you to


    death by a thousand cuts!"


    "Regina, I''m so scared!" Jaden said he was afraid, but he didn''t look half afraid, after a moment of


    silence, he then said, "Regina, how about we make a deal?"


    "Jaden, hurry up and hand over the antidote! Otherwise, I''ll make sure you cry!"


    At Regina''s ruthless words, Jaden''s smile grew wider. He wanted to know who was the one to cry now!


    "Regina, if you want me to give Olddy Gracie the antidote to her itchy medicine, you have to hand


    over my daddy''s antidote first!"


    Regina''s heart flinched, if Jaden had asked for something else in exchange, she might have agreed,


    but the antidote to withering silence was her biggest trump card, she would never hand it over!


    Regina did not say anything immediately, she looked at Gracie who was dying, and her heart could not


    help but soften.


    She asked tentatively, "Mum, hold on, you''ll be fine soon! Jaden has the antidote, and as soon as I give


    him the antidote for the withering silence, he will send it over."


    "No!" Gracie was even more agitated than Regina, "Regina, you absolutely cannot give them the


    antidote to withering silence! It is yourst card, if you hand it over, you won''t be able to be with Kieran


    for the rest of your life!"


    "Regina, don''t worry about me, I can take it! Ah! It is itchy to death!"


    Gracie was trembling, but she gritted her teeth, "Regina, leave me alone! I can take it! I can take it!"


    Regina said this to Gracie only to test her idea, and now that Gracie was so determined not to let her


    hand over the antidote to the withering silence, she was relieved.


    She felt that she was really a bit hard-hearted now, but Gracie had now turned out like this, even if she


    got the antidote in Jaden''s hand, the damage her body had suffered could not be undone, so it would


    be better to let her suffer the pain of the itchy medicine, and when it was over, it would be fine.


    When the wounds on Gracie''s body scabbed over, she would help her find the best stic surgeon.


    She would never let her mother carry an ugly face for the rest of her life.


    "Jaden, I don''t know what you''re talking about! How could I possibly have the antidote for the poison to


    Kieran? Jaden, we are family, and the child inside my belly in the future is going to call you brother. I


    am begging you, will you give me the antidote?"


    Hearing these words from Regina, Jaden knew that this deal was not going to work out.


    Regina was really cruel-hearted. Since Gracie was suffering, she still did not hand over the antidote.


    Since Regina did not agree to this deal, Jaden did not want to continue to talk nonsense with her, and


    as he was just about to hang up, Ja snatched the phone out of his hand.


    "Regina, how is the itchy medicine we gave to olddy Gracie?"


    Ja smiled with her eyebrows arched. She was disappointed that she could not get the antidote to the


    withering silence from Regina, but even if she could not get the antidote, she would definitely not let go


    of the opportunity to upset Regina.


    As expected, after hearing Ja''s words, Regina was about to explode with anger.


    From an early age, she was taught the best manners and she was calm enough to always maintain her


    usual elegance.


    But after meeting these two kids, she found that all the years of education she had received did not


    work at all.


    Regina''s face was hideous, her voice was terribly resentful, "Ja, I won¡¯t spare you!"


    "Come on!"


    Ja was not afraid, "Regina, I''m looking forward to it. How will you not spare me this time? Let the


    dog bite me, or stink me to death by shitting all over her trousers?"


    Ja mentioned her most humiliating incident again, and Regina''s face twisted in anger.


    She spat out Ja''s name through clenched teeth, "Ja!"


    "Regina, I know my name is Ja! You don''t have to remind me over and over again with such


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    excitement!"


    Ja rolled her eyes and her voice was tinged with obvious ill-will, "Regina, you don''t want to trade us


    for the antidote to withering silence, do you? Well then, let olddy Gracie enjoy the power of my


    tickling medicine!"


    With that, Ja hung up the phone.


    Ja was an enthusiastic and sweet child, and before hanging up the phone, she sent Regina kiss


    through the phone.


    Regina was already angry, and when she heard Ja''s cheerful kiss, she got furious.


    Ja put the phone into Jaden''s hand, a faint sadness written on her sweet and cute face.


    "Brother, Regina won''t hand over the antidote to the Withering Silence, what should we do? I heard that


    after the withering silence strikes, the body starts to rot from the inside out after a month. The withering


    silence on daddy''s body struck twenty days ago, so we''ll only have ten days left."


    Although Jaden''s face was calm, the anxiety in his heart was actually no less than that of Ja.


    He and Ja nced at each other, neither of them said anything. After about a few dozen seconds,


    the two of their eyes coincidentally fell on the body of Diego inside the room.

 Chapter 939 He Loves Someone Else

    Chapter 939 He Loves Someone Else


    Diego felt cold on back. He turned around and saw two little kids staring at him.


    Looking at the glint in Jaden and Ja''s eyes, a very bad feeling came over Diego''s heart.


    His face twitched, "Why are you staring at me with such eyes?"


    "Nothing, I just think you''re even more handsome, Godfather!" Ja ttered him, "Well, you''re almost


    as handsome as my daddy!"


    Diego had a disgusted look on his face, he knew that he was not as good looking as Kieran!


    "Godfather, I really mean it! I really think you''re handsome! Just defeat my daddy, you''re definitely the


    most handsome in the world!"


    The words in Ja''s mouth greatly pleased Diego''s heart, he arrogantly raised his eyebrows, "Kieran is


    nothing, I have already defeated with my beauty!"


    Ja thought at this moment, she could not praise Diego, or he would be proud of himself.


    But because she needed Diego''s help, Ja even smiled in agreement, "Yes, Godfather, you are so


    handsome, it would be a waste if you don''t make good use of this gorgeous face of yours!"


    Diego is fond of being praised, but being praised by Ja like this, the chill on his back got a bit more


    intense.


    He looked at the two kids with a wary expression, "What do you want from me again?"


    "Do us favour." Ja smiled like fox, "Godfather, the time hase for you to show your masculinity!"


    Now, their biggest dilemma was that they didn''t know where Regina had kept the antidote to the


    withering silence.


    As long as they can pry Regina''s mouth open and find out the whereabouts of the antidote to the


    withering silence, they can quietly get the antidote and save Daddy!


    There will be an unexpected oue if Diego stepped in.


    Now that Regina doesn''t have many people close to her, and Daddy doesn''t care about her, she must


    be particrly unloved.


    Diego was confident in Diego and it was sure to be a winner!


    Thest time they dealt with Penny, it was Jaden did the trick!


    When he heard what Ja was talking about, Diego was full of vigor, but when he thought of thest


    time he carried out a beauty ploy on Penny, he instantly wilted.


    These two kids aren''t going to try the same trick again on Regina, are they?


    No!


    Penny was already disgusting enough, if he had to deal with Regina, he would be tired!


    "No way!" Without waiting for Ja to say the n out loud, Diego had righteously rejected it.


    "I''m telling you, I have principles, I will never y the beauty game on Regina!"


    "Godfather, you''re the best! Just help me and my brother, okay?" Jaden blinked pitifully at Diego,


    "Godfather, can you bear to see me and my brother be children without a daddy?"


    No.


    But it doesn''t mean he has to pull a beauty trick on Regina!


    He really is a very normal man, and he really couldn''ty his hands on a Regina!


    "Jy, it''s not that I''m not willing to help you and Jaden, it''s just that ..."


    Not waiting for Diego to finish his words, Ja''s tears rolled down her face, "I don''t want to be a child


    without a daddy! I don''t want to be a child without a daddy!"


    Jaden didn''t like to pretend to be pitiful, but when he thought that if he couldn''t get the antidote, his


    daddy would really have to leave them forever, his face was also covered with a pervasive sadness.


    "Godfather, I don''t want to be a child without a daddy either ..."


    Looking at Ja, who was dropping tears, and Jaden, who was weeping, Diego couldn''t say the words


    of refusal that were on his lips.


    Well, so be it, it''s not the first time he had been disgusted anyway.


    As long as these two little kids are happy and Kieran is well, he could do it.


    Diego said, "Okay! I''m not afraid of Regina!"


    Getting Diego''s promise, Jaden and Ja''s faces instantly showed a winning smile.


    However, there was still concern in their hearts that Regina was far more cunning than Penny, and it


    would be difficult for Diego to win a victory.


    However, no matter how hard it is, as long as there is hope, then it is good.


    Regina is so psychologically twisted that if they push her too hard, she will only destroy the antidote,


    and they can only choose another way.


    Time is getting scarce, and Freya has not had much time to be flirtatious with Kierantely. Apart from


    eating and sleeping, she spends almost all her time researching the antidote to silence.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Pactricia still hadn''t found the Poison King. The chance of finding him is slim to none, and she can''t


    count on others, so she can only do her best with Sebastian.


    The two of them have had quite a few breakthroughs in recent days, but still haven''t developed an


    antidote.


    Thinking that she hadn''t been with Kieran for many days, she decided to take a night off to spend time


    with him.


    When Freya returned to her room, Kieran happened to be in the shower.


    She was flipping through her medical books while lying in bed waiting for him, suddenly, she heard his


    mobile phone ringing and subconsciously looked at it.


    Freya does not have a special hobby of prying into other people''s privacy, just now she really thought it


    was her own mobile phone ringing before she grabbed it, but when she grabbed Kieran''s mobile


    phone. Moreover, this text message, there was something unusual about it.


    "I love you too."


    I love you too?


    Freya''s eyebrows jumped, it wasn''t that she didn''t trust Kieran, on the contrary, she was convinced of


    his sincerity, but how could there be a strange number sending him such a strange text message at this


    A woman''s sixth sense tells Freya that this matter is not that simple. She knows his lock screen


    password, unlocks it and finds that this evening, he has actually sent several text messages to this


    strange number.


    "Baby, I miss you so much."


    "Baby, I love you so much."


    "Baby, I want to be with you every minute of every day."


    ......


    Looking at this text message that gave people goose bumps, Freya couldn''t believe it was from Kieran.


    But these texts were on his phone, so could it be that someone else had forced him to send them?

 Chapter 940 Kieran’s Women Come to Door

    Chapter 940 Kieran¡¯s Women Come to Door


    Of course, as he sent enthusiastic message, and the strange number replied to him.


    Freya took a deep breath, even after seeing these text messages, she still didn''t believe he would get


    entangled with another woman.


    But a pregnant woman is always thinking about things, plus she''s always in theb these days, barely


    spending time with him, and even if she does, she can''t do anything with him, so it''s inevitable that a


    man will be lonely and want to have a fling or something.


    Although Kieran is now struck with withering silence, he is young, and he hasn''t touched her since she


    woke up in hospital, how hard it must be for him to hold it in!


    When the woman is pregnant, the man can''t stand the loneliness, there is a family outside the home.


    She believes in Mr. Fitzgerald''s deep love for her, but in case he can''t hold back and invites some


    women, what should she do?


    She didn''t want Mr. Fitzgerald to be seduced by another woman outside!


    The woman sent a message, saying, "Tonight, I''ming to see you, okay?"


    That woman ising over tonight, so what''s she going to do?


    She had to make room for them?!


    Probably because of the dy in getting a response, the woman got anxious, and in less than a


    minute, she sent over another message, "I really miss you so much."


    Think my ass!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to burst into foulnguage, she threw Kieran''s phone aside and


    simply ignored it.


    She took a few deep breaths, but her eyes were still physically red because she was so upset in her


    mind.


    When Kieran came out of the bathroom, he saw Freya sitting on the edge of the bed with red eyes. Her


    eyes were watery, as if she was about to cry, and Kieran wanted to give her his whole heart.


    "Freya, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gently taking Freya into his arms, he carefully wiped away the little bit of wetness from the corner of


    her eyes, "Who has upset you?"


    Who dares to mess with you, I''ll go and break his legs!


    Before Kieran could say thetter half of his sentence, Freya said in an exasperated voice, "You!"


    It was him! She was still mentally strong, no one else could make her feel so bad!


    Kieran was dumbfounded, he had been Freya''s sweethearttely, how could he have made her angry?


    Even if he felt that Freya''s anger was inexplicable, but he could only spoil his woman!


    "Freya, don''t be angry, what have I done wrong? Tell me, I will change it all."


    If anyone else had dared to give him an angry look for some reason, Kieran would have already


    abused him.


    But because the person is Freya, he will indulge her, no matter how unreasonable she is.


    If in the past, Kieran had said such words, Freya would have had to be touched to no end, but now, she


    was pregnant and already sensitive, plus those text messages just now, she was upset in her heart.


    "You don''t need to change, you are so good, so handsome, do you still need to change?!" Freya said


    as she looked at Kieran with a wry smile.


    Kieran felt that something was wrong and that this woman seemed to be jealous.


    Kieran was at a loss when he heard Freya, "I miss you so much, I''ll go see you tonight, okay?"


    Now that she said that, the room was filled with the smell of jealousy.


    Kieran couldn''t bear to see Freya get angry. Looking at the angry face in front of him, he spoke


    patiently, "Freya, what''s wrong with you this evening? Are you ufortable somewhere?"


    "Baby, I miss you so much."


    "Baby, I love you so much."


    Freya continued to gloomily repeat the text messages she remembered, all of them were sent by


    Kieran, she couldn''t believe he didn''t remember them at all!


    Seeing Kieran still looking dumbfounded and innocent, Freya''s heart grew even angrier.


    A man''s acting skills are really better than a woman''s! Every message he sent is hard evidence, and


    now he''s pretending to be innocent! As if she had wronged him, she can''t stand it!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you continue to pretend!"


    "Freya, I''m not pretending." Kieran was truly innocent, he didn''t understand at all why Freya would


    suddenly say such meaty words to him.


    Of course, if Freya had called him baby, he would have been happy and delighted, but the problem was


    that she sounded wrong at first!


    This is clearly questioning!


    When Freya saw that she had already made it so clear, Kieran was still pretending to be confused, she


    sneered and handed his phone directly to him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, read the text message yourself!"


    Seeing Kieran flipping through his mobile phone text messages, Freya''s chin lifted higher, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, what else do you have to say now? You haven''t even called me baby yet!"


    "You are disgusting!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don''t like me anymore, just let me know, why do you have to hide your affair with


    me?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Oh yes, your woman will being to youter, I''ll go out now and leave you all space!"


    With that, Freya was about to get out of bed to make room for Kieran and his woman.


    Freya had just gotten out of bed and Kieran''s phone rang again, it was a new text message.


    Freya really didn''t mean to read it, but Kieran had hugged her and now that they were particrly close


    together, it was happening that her eyes were on his phone screen.


    "I''ve arrived outside your door,e and open the door for me!"


    Looking at this message, Freya was outright angry.


    She smiled so stiffly that the corners of her mouth twitched, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you need me to go out


    now and open the door for your woman?"

 Chapter 941 Go For Your Woman

    Chapter 941 Go For Your Woman


    Freya was about to open the door, making room for them.


    Before she could put on her shoes, her body was tightly hoisted into Kieran''s arms, and she was just


    about to struggle away but his lips were already pressing down.


    Freya subconsciously wanted to resist.


    She has a temper too, she can''t be cajoled by him with a casual kiss!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you touch me! You go find your woman!"


    "There are no woman." Kieran''s voice was husky with an intoxicatingpulsion, "Only you. Freya,


    only you."


    The stars and the moon are soothing, the night breeze blows through the window, the curtain gently


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    sways, and under the light, the man with clear eyes is so reserved.


    In front of outsiders, he was indeed unsmiling and cold as an iceberg, but in front of Freya, he had an


    innocent and gentle side.


    Freya was pouting and still angry, he hugged her tighter, "Freya, don''t be angry, if you get angry, I will


    be heartbroken."


    In fact, no matter how cold the character of the man, they would say love words, if he does not say a


    sweet word to his woman, can only mean there is not enough deep love.


    When Kieran talks to other women, it is too wasteful to send one more byte, but to Freya, he is willing


    to hold all the moving words in front of her.


    Freya couldn''t stand Kieran''s tenderness, listening to his caring words, her heart fluttered softly, Mr.


    Fitzgerald cared for her!


    However, when she thought that the woman outside was still knocking on the door and trying to enter


    the room, the little warmth in Freya''s heart instantly disappeared.


    She didn''t care about his gentle trick!


    She puffed out her face to the side, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''d better feel sorry for your woman! I don''t care


    about you being heartbroken!"


    Seeing Freya''s cute jealous look, Kieran was amused. He was really happy that she was jealous for


    him, but he was worried that she would make herself angry.


    So, he has to coax her.


    "Freya, I told you, there are no woman, only you."


    "Freya, in my life, all I want is you."


    Gently cupping Freya''s face, "Freya, those text messages were not sent by me, just now Fabian took


    my phone, the text messages were all sent by him."


    Freya still had her nose grumbling in anger, but she felt that Kieran should not be lying about this, so


    disgusting and creepy were the words that only Fabian could say.


    Seeing that Freya was still angry, Kieran could not help but regret that he had lent his mobile phone to


    Fabian.


    Fabian had pissed off his precious wife, and it''s more than worth it!


    Moreover, when Fabian used his phone at that time, he thought he was just calling Reba, but he


    had send a text message. If he had known that they had sent a text message, he would have had to


    delete all the messages and not give Freya any chance of misunderstanding.


    Moreover, Fabian has even gone back from the Kelsington Bay, but he didn''t tell Reba clearly, and


    that woman still keeps sending him messages, isn''t this a deliberate attempt to trap him!


    Kieran coolly nced at the fading ck screen of his mobile phone, thinking secretly that when he


    met Fabian tomorrow, he would definitely break his legs.


    Fabian, who was humming a tune and driving around in his sports car, inexplicably felt a pain in his


    calf, as if it was about to be broken.


    But when he thought that his Reba wasing to see him tonight, the shadow of his broken leg


    vanished in an instant.


    After listening to Kieran''s exnation, Freya couldn''t help but feel ashamed, she had misunderstood


    that Mr. Fitzgerald had a woman outside, she had really been unreasonable tonight!


    In fact, she knew in her heart how good Kieran was to her, but he was really too good and too


    outstanding, and she was not confident enough, always felt that she was actually not good enough for


    him, which is why she could not stop thinking nonsense.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you."


    Kieran responded lightly, narrowing his eyes as he tried to recall a certain paragraph from Bradley''s


    Secret Book of Wife Chasing.


    After the misunderstanding is lifted and the woman is sure to feel especially guilty, so the man can take


    advantage of the opportunity to ask for some favours, because driven by the guilt, the woman is sure


    not to refuse.


    Kieran felt that the "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" that Bradley had prepared for him was sometimes


    quite useful, so what should he take the opportunity to ask Freya for?


    When Freya saw that Kieran did not say anything and seemed to have a slightly aggrieved look, she


    felt more guilty.


    She half lowered her eyelids and felt that she had really gone too far.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was so so good to her, they said that they would never doubt each other, and now,


    because of such a few inexplicable text messages, she doubted Mr. Fitzgerald''s true feelings for her,


    how sad Mr. Fitzgerald should be!


    Looking at Kieran''s furrowed brow, Freya felt so guilty, waiting to tell him not to feel bad. While Kieran


    was just racking his brains to think of how he could take advantage of her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you having a hard time right now?" Freya looked at Kieran heartily and asked, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, I know I was very bad tonight, misunderstanding you. Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t be upset, okay?


    I''ll treat you twice as well in the future."


    Kieran''s eyes lit up, well, it did seem like he should have acted sad.


    He frowned and covered his heart, looking sad.


    Seeing Kieran''s appearance, Freya''s heart was even more painful as she took the initiative to hug him,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m really too damned! How could I have misunderstood you? Beat me, if you beat me


    up, you''ll be happy!"


    "Freya, I can''t beat you."


    How can she be so spoiled!


    She loves Mr. Fitzgerald so much! She can''t get enough of such a good Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Mr. Fitzgerald couldn''t bear to beat her up, so Freya couldn''t help but want to soothe his heart in some


    other way, "Mr. Fitzgerald, then what can I do to make you happier? As long as you don''t get upset, I''m


    willing to do whatever you want me to do."


    "Really willing to do anything?" Kieran raised his eyebrows, and Freya felt that there seemed to be a


    hidden cunning in his dark eyes.


    "Well, yes."


    After saying this, Freya felt the sly glint in his eyes get heavier.


    Freya realised something and she subconsciously tried to backtrack, but she had no chance to do so.

 Chapter 942 Mr. Fitzgerald I Spoil You

    Chapter 942 Mr. Fitzgerald I Spoil You


    "Freya, give me a kiss and I won''t feel bad."


    It is true that there is nothing pure in this man''s mind.


    He probably just pretended to be aggrieved and pitiful in order to get her to kiss him of her own ord.


    But she was fond of him. He indulged her, and she wanted to spoil him for once, so, instead of


    bargaining with him, she wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Freya felt that she was really so busy and hectictely.


    It feels as if the world''s birthdays are in these months.


    Not to mention the fact that several of her colleagues and friends have recently celebrated their


    birthdays, even the birthdays of Jacob''s grandmother Sabrina and Joanna are all in these two months.


    Freya was reluctant to ept Walter as her father, but she could not hate Sabrina in any way.


    When she sees Sabrina, she can''t help but think of Grandma Stahler who was once very kind to her


    and Josiah, and her heart gets very soft and tender.


    Freya heard from Jacob that back then, Sabrina was in favour of Walterd Bernice getting together, but


    it was his grandfather who was too nnish and was dead set on obstructing it.


    Later, when she found out about Bernice''s fall into the sea, Sabrina even cried for many days, so much


    so that her eyes were a bit bad.


    His grandfather was pleased that his aim of getting Jacob to marry Gracie had been achieved.


    But as he grew older and his heart became softer, he began to regret it.


    After all, what was inside Bernice''s belly at the time was two children, and in hister years, he would


    often think of his grandchildren.


    Especially after Gracie married into the Wells family and did many bad things, he became more and


    more disgusted with her and regretted his decision back then, and even, when it came to the


    distribution of the inheritance, he even angered Regina.


    Hearing the story, Freya was at the edge of treas, the people she hated were Regina, Walter and


    Gracie, she would not take it out on the olddy.


    After all, Sabrina is her own grandmother and, moreover, truly cares for her and Josiah. On a good day


    like her 80th birthday, she wants to go over and say to her, Happy Birthday, Grandma.


    When she went to celebrate Sabrina''s birthday, of course she couldn''t go empty-handed, she wanted to


    go and choose a birthday present for her.


    She had heard that Sabrina was fond of all kinds of jade and she wanted to give her a piece of jade


    jewellery.


    Kieran was very supportive of her going to Sabrina''s birthday party and rmended a ce for her,


    Ten Miles Street.


    Ten Miles Street is a ce selling all kinds of jade and antiques, and she is sure to find a gift to her


    heart''s content.


    After a busy morning in theboratory and a hurried lunch, Freya drove to Ten Miles Street with the


    intention of choosing a jade ornament for Sabrina.


    There were many jade shops on Ten Miles Street, and Freya didn''t really know much about jade. She


    chose a jade shop called Treasure Collection at random and walked in, intending to choose a piece of


    jade jewellery for her that caught her eye.


    A birthday gift for her loved one doesn''t need to be expensive, it''s best when she likes it.


    When Freya entered the Treasure Collection, she took a nce at a jadeite bracelet.


    With its emerald green body and crystal rity, the jadeite bracelet is noble, elegant.


    Seeing this jade bracelet, Freya knew that she hadn''te to this street today for nothing!


    All the other jade ornaments had prices marked on them, and they were all frighteningly expensive. In


    therge shop, this jade bracelet was the only one without a price tag.


    Freya was actually apprehensive, she had recently made a lot of money, but it had all been taken to


    support poor children, and the orphanage she had opened with Kiki and Freddie also needed a lot of


    money to run, so she didn''t really have the courage to spent a lot of money.


    Moreover, she only had 100,000 on her bank card, so if this bracelet was like the rest of the jade


    jewellery in the shop, which cost millions or tens of millions, she wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Seeing the manager greet her with a smile, Freya pointed to the jade bracelet and asked, "Hello, there


    is no price tag on this jade bracelet, may I ask how much it sells for?"


    "Miss, you have a good eye! This is a new product from our shop, look at the texture, the colour, it is


    the finest of jadeite!"


    Listening to the manager''s praise, Freya couldn''t help but feel vain, other jade ornaments were so


    expensive, this one jade bracelet was so good, it must be even more expensive.


    It''s not that she can''t afford to buy things values millions, with Kieran as a great wealthy man, it


    wouldn''t be difficult for her to move the shop home, but this is her grandmother''s birthday present and


    she wants to buy it with the money she earns.


    "Miss, buying jade jewellery needs to depend on destiny, you like this jade bracelet at the first nce, it


    is destiny between you and it. Buy it, I will give you a discount, the price will satisfy you!"


    Even if the manager said she would be given a discount, Freya would not be happy.


    In case it was 10 million, even with a discount or two it would be millions!


    Although she thought so, Freya still opened her mouth and asked, "Boss, how much is this bracelet


    after the discount?"


    The manager took a nce at the turquoise bracelet, which was a fine imperial jadeite bracelet, the


    treasure of their shop in this Treasure Collection, which was auctioned off by Kieran five years ago at a


    price of 180 million.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    This kind of imperial jade is rare and also has considerable scope for appreciation. It fetched such a


    high price five years ago, and its value has probably doubled even more now.


    The thought of Kieran''s order, he gritted his teeth and smiled, "This jade bracelet is a new product, so


    it''s priced at one hundred thousand! Miss, I see that you have a destiny with it, so I will give you a


    discount, let''s give you a discount of 80%, 88,000, what do you think?"


    The more the manager said, the harder his teeth gritted!


    For a superb imperial green jadeite bracelet, 88,000 really is like giving it away for nothing!


    If Boss was willing to sell him this bracelet at a discount, he would want to buy it even if it was 80


    million, not to mention 88,000!


    "88,000?"


    Freya was delighted, she didn''t expect such an eye-catching jade bracelet to cost only 88,000, she


    thought it would cost millions!


    Fearing that the manager might backtrack, Freya took out her bank card, "I''ll buy it! Please help me


    wrap up the bracelet."


    "Okay!" After the manager wrapped it up for Freya, he said through clenched teeth, "Miss, wee to


    The manager''s words is really false to the extreme, he really hope that she will not visit him in the next


    life. If shee once more, he will have less a treasure!


    His heart hurts like hell!


    However, this whole street belonged to Mr. Fitzgerald, even if he gave everything in the shop to Freya,


    he couldn''t stop it!


    Regina knew that Freya was going to attend Sabrina''s birthday banquet and was afraid that Freya


    would steal her thunder, so she had someone spy on her early in the morning to see what birthday gift


    she would give to Joanna.

 Chapter 943 A Child Without a Father is Dirty and Smelly

    Chapter 943 A Child Without a Father is Dirty and Smelly


    Not long after Freya walked out of the Treasure Collection, Regina received a call from her men.


    When she heard her men report that Freya had bought a discounted jade bracelet for Sabrina for


    88,000 yuan, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise in triumph.


    Eighty-eight thousand for a gift is indeed expensive enough for an ordinary family, but for a magnificent


    family like the Wells family, eighty-eight thousand for something that is simply a disgrace!


    Those slightly richer celebritydies buy a random dress, costing more than 88,000, and a random


    piece of Joanna''s jewellery is worth a fortune, so Freya giving her a gift of 88,000 is simply a disgrace!


    What good jadeite can you get for that 88,000?


    Besides, what Freya bought could be either defective or fake!


    Freya, just wait until you make a fool of yourself at Grandma''s birthday party. I will show Grandma that


    only I am her most beloved granddaughter! You, Freya, are nothing!


    Freya bought the gift she liked and, with the gift box in her hand, she walked back to the house


    contentedly.


    On her way back, she passed a school. Now, it was not yet the end of the school day, but she saw


    several strong young boys surrounding a skinny kid punching and kicking him in front of the school.


    Freya usually drives by concentrating on the road and doesn''t pay much attention to her surroundings,


    because she has to slow down when driving to the school entrance, she just noticed the situation over


    here.


    The little boy who was being bullied looked four years old at most, he was skinny and small, and his


    face showed an unhealthy pallor.


    Freya is not a person who likes to meddle, but as a mother, she really couldn''t stand by and watch a


    poor child being bullied.


    She parked the Beetle at a side parking space and quickly ran in the direction of the kids.


    People wereing and going, but no one came out and stop the bullying. Even the doorman didn''t


    look like he wanted to pay any attention to this scene.


    Or maybe it''s because it''s happened so many times that he is toozy to care.


    The stronger boys were dressed in designer clothes, and their families were very well off.


    The skinny little boy was wearing wrinkled, washed-out clothes, and the school bag he was carrying


    was an old canvas bag from years ago, looked poor and miserable in any way.


    "Elis, just admit it, you''re the child without a father! Hahahahaha!"


    A chubby boy wearing thetest children''s clothing from the World bannerughed loudly and


    exaggeratedly, "A child without a father is unwanted! A child without a father has no shame! A child


    without a father is a disgrace!"


    "I have a dad! My mum said that my dad is a super hero and he''s fighting monsters on the outer


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hahahaha! Fighting monsters? Elis, your mother lied to you with such words, and you still believe


    them? You''re even dumber than a three-year-old child!" Another tall, thin boyughed exaggeratedly.


    "I said I have a dad! You''re the ones who are stupid!" Of course Elis didn''t want to be called stupid, and


    he argued for himself.


    "Elis, you really like to tell lies! Your father didn''t want you and your mother long ago! He ran off with


    another woman!"


    The fatty said to Elis, "Elis, do you know why your father doesn''t want you and your mother anymore?


    Because your mother is a rag-picker, and he thinks your mother is dirty and smelly!"


    During the toughest times, Emily did scavenge for rags in order to earn a living for her family.


    She was a talent, but after their family was madly retaliated by that demon, whatever job she got was


    destroyed and when she was desperate, she had to scavenge rags for a living.


    Later, she found work as a stand-in, which was irregr, and the demon didn''t wreak havoc every day,


    so she didn''t have to keep picking up rags.


    Elis knew about Emily having collected rags, he didn''t feel any shame in earning money by his own


    Now these hateful little boys called his beloved mother dirty and smelly, how could he stand it!


    They can call him names, but they can''t call his mother names!


    Elis waved his little fist and growled in anger, "I forbid you to talk about my mother!"


    "What can you do? Not only is your mum dirty and smelly, she''s shameless! My mum said your mum is


    a shameless fox ..."


    Elis smashed a fist hard into that little fatty''s face, who got angry at once.


    He threw up his arms and shouted, "Beat him hard!"


    At the little fatty''smand, the young boys'' fists and feet went hard at Elis''s body.


    Elis''s body was already thin and weak, he was more than five years old this year, but he was a great


    deal shorter than the children of his age. He couldn''t even beat the fatty, how could he defeat the


    attacks of so many nasty little teenagers!


    From a distance, listening to the nasty voices of the young boys, Freya''s eyes could not control the


    sourness in them.


    Once upon a time, Jaden and Ja were also always teased for being fatherless children, and at that


    time, they suffered untold grievances.


    Even if it is true that there is no father, the child is not at fault, he has done nothing wrong, so why


    should he has to suffer the cynicism, punches and kicks of others!


    These little boys are nasty!


    "Let him go!"


    Freya rushed forward, she pushed away the little fat boy who raised his foot to kick at Elis, and then


    hugged him tightly into her arms.


    Just now, that little fatty''s kick was meant for Elis''s face. Freya was afraid that he would be kicked


    painfully, so she moved hastily and, with one careless move, actually pushed the little fatty to the


    ground.


    It was a coincidence that the little fatty boy bumped his knee, in fact, it didn''t hurt much, but when he


    saw the broken skin on his knee, he still cried out with a loud cry.


    Little Fatty was the eldest of the children and when they saw their boss being bullied and crying, of


    course they had to heroically seek justice for him.


    A young boy with dark skin stepped forward, he looked at Freya with distain, "How dare you bully our


    boss? Do you know who our boss'' father is? Tell you and and you will be scared out of shit!"

 Chapter 944 Kneeling Down and Begging

    Chapter 944 Kneeling Down and Begging


    Hearing the little boy''s words, Freya''s face looked unpleasant.


    It wasn''t so much that she was intimidated by the aura on this little brat that would make her face look


    so bad, but rather that she was heartily disappointed.


    Children''s hearts should be the cleanest in the world, their hearts are full of sunshine, optimism,


    kindness and purity, but because of the education of some parents, many children, at a young age, are


    infected with the world''s snobbery and bullying.


    If a young child is like that, it''s going to be a real pain in the ass when he grows up!


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, the little boy said again with a strong voice, "I''m telling you,


    our boss'' father is our headmaster! If you mess with our boss, our headmaster won''t spare you!"


    After he finished speaking to Freya, he threatened Elis viciously, "Elis, fighting with us, right? I''ll make


    sure you can''t even go to school!"


    Originally, Freya was the adult to intervene, those few young boys suddenly became weak in


    temperament, now hearing the young boy bring up the headmaster, they instantly increased a lot of


    confident, each and every one was arrogant.


    The little chubby boy was still crying, and when he heard their little brothers mention his father''s name,


    he was proud of himself.


    He stood up from the ground, stretched out his little fat hand, pointed at Elis viciously and scolded, "Elis


    Bet, you wild child without a father, I''ll make you unable to go to school in the future!"


    "I know how you were able to go to school! No school wants someone like you, and it was only


    because your mother was on her knees begging my father that my father reluctantly agreed to let you


    go to my school! Elis, apologise to me! If you dare to continue to be ungrateful, you''ll be waiting to be


    expelled from school!"


    Elis Bet?


    Freya couldn''t help but think of the girl called Emily, the surname Bet wasn''t a lot in Arkpool City,


    this Elis shouldn''t have anything to do with Emily Bet, right?


    "I will not apologize to you! I''m not wrong, so why should I apologize to you! You said bad things about


    my mother, you should be the one apologizing to me!"


    Elis''s pale face was filled with stubbornness and stoicism. His fists were clenched tightly and he had no


    intention whatsoever of giving in.


    Seeing how insensitive Elis was, Little Fatty''s group became even more furious. Little Fatty wiped his


    nose and greeted his brothers, intending to teach Elis another hard lesson.


    They had met Elis''s mother, they knew that Freya was not his mother, as far as they were concerned,


    she was at best a nosy passerby. He didn''t believe she would dare to continue helping that brat after


    knowing their background was so powerful!


    "Get out of the way!" The little fatty viciously threatened at Freya, "If you dare to meddle, I''ll make you


    cry today!"


    Freya raised his eyebrows!


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be fine." Elis did not want to involve Freya , he said to her


    rather understandingly.


    He had been used to this kind of school bullying for a long time, at best he would just get beaten up


    again, and he knew that these boys had a strong family background, and he didn''t want to drag this


    beautiful woman into it.


    Seeing Elis let Freya go away, that little fatty became even more dejected, "Woman, why don''t you go


    away! What are you, a woman, doing in a matter between men?"


    Freya, "..."


    "Miss, thank you, but this matter has nothing to do with you, you should hurry up and go back!" Elis let


    go of Freya''s hand and took a big step back, it was obvious that he wanted to draw a clear line with


    Freya.


    Elis is so understanding that Freya can''t help but like him, and, probably because his face is so much


    like Josiah''s when he was a child, her heart is extraordinarily soft in front of him.


    On closer inspection, Elis and Josiah were practically carved out of the same mould when they were


    young. If the child didn''t look four years old at most, she would have thought he was Josiah''s child.


    Josiah has been a vegetable for nearly six years, and if he did have a child with some girl, that child


    would be more than five years old at any rate.


    Gathering up these chaotic thoughts, Freya stubbornly protected Elis in her arms, "Elis, I''m determined


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    to take care of it! Don''t worry, I won''t let these people bully you!"


    Elis was stunned, he did not expect a strange woman would call his name in such a gentle tone, his


    eyes could not help but be wet.


    Some children are born to be loved by everyone around them, but some children, who are also angels,


    are born into the shadows and cannot see the light.


    He was used to seeing people''s feelings. Apart from his mother, Cassius and his grandfather, people


    outside looked at him with contempt and disdain.


    He thought that this pretty woman would also despise him after listening to the little fatty and the


    others, but to his surprise, she not only called his name in such a gentle voice, but also said that she


    would not let these bad boys bully him.


    Elis was so warm and fuzzy inside that he wanted to cry.


    But he knew that he was not allowed to cry.


    He is man, he has to protect his mother, Cassius who has broken his leg, his grandfather who is


    seriously ill, so he has to be extra strong!


    Elis quietly clutched Freya''s hand, and her hand was so warm and inviting, just like the feeling her


    person brought him.


    Freya did not expect Elis to suddenly clutch her hand, she could not help but be stunned, looking at the


    tiny hand in her palm, she could not help but remember that when Josiah was scared and upset when


    she was young, he also liked to clutch her hand hard.


    He said, "Sister, don''t be afraid, I will protect you.¡±


    In fact, she knew in her heart that at that time, Josiah was also very afraid in his heart.


    Freya looked at Elis, and for a moment, she was confused as to whether the one standing in front of


    her was this little kid she was meeting for the first time, or the young Josiah.


    "Woman, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    With a dashing wipe of his mouth, the little fatty waved his fist and punched at Freya.


    Freya really didn''t expect this little brat to be so dejected that he dared to hit even her, an adult. She


    didn''t like to bully children, but this little fatty had taken the initiative to beat her up, so she couldn''t just


    stand still and let him do it.


    Freya hugged Elis and quickly dodged, the little fatty pounced in the air, and his round body plunged


    heavily on the ground.


    The little fatty had fallen quite badly and was crying out in pain. Freya had just tried to pull him up from


    the ground, but an angry voice rang out in the air, "Who told you to hit my son?!"

 Chapter 945 Freyas Backers

    Chapter 945 Freya''s Backers


    The little fatty''s father, Rupert, the headmaster of the school that epassed kindergarten to high


    school, stared at Freya with an angry look on his face.


    The school security guards also followed Rupert. When Little Fatty''s gang bullied Elis just now, they


    turned a blind eye to it, but now that the headmaster''s son was being bullied by adults, they had to


    quickly inform the headmaster and show their loyalty.


    "Daddy, she hit me! She helped Elis to bully me!"


    The little fatty got up from the ground with great difficulty, he cried out loud and then jumped into


    Rupert''s arms.


    Rupert has a son at his old age and loves his son. He could not bear it when his son was bullied!


    "Leonard, don''t cry, I won''t let you be bullied for nothing!"


    Having received a promise from his own dad, the little fatty sniffled and stopped crying instantly.


    As far as he was concerned, his dad ran such a big public school and was in charge of thousands of


    students, his dad was the most powerful man in the world!


    The little fatty made a fact toward Freya nestled under his dad''s elbow, waiting to see his dad show off


    his power.


    A few of Little Fatty''s buddies didn''t forget to seek presence in front of the headmaster, "Headmaster,


    it''s this woman helped Elis bully our boss and said she''d beat our boss!"


    Another kid took one look at the little fatty''s skinned knee and said in a hurry, "Headmaster, look at our


    boss getting beaten up by her and bleeding! You must help our boss get justice!"


    Only after listening to the little kid''s words did Rupert notice that the little fatty''s knee had actually


    knocked a piece of skin.


    At that moment, he was so distressed, and he held the little fatty in his arms, "Leonard, does it hurt? I


    will take you to the hospital after teaching this woman a lesson!"


    Freya looked at the almost invisible bruise on the little fatty''s knee.


    She finally understood why this little chubby boy was so arrogant and petnt, like father, like son!


    Also, this little fatty''s father is a headmaster, he may set up a bad example for the students.


    "Miss, why did you bully my son?! You must give me an exnation for this matter today!" Rupert


    ced the little fatty on the ground and sternly shouted at Freya.


    Freya was just about to reason with this unreasonable headmaster. but her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Kieran calling, she picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "Where are you?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya nced at the name of the school, "In front of Mingde School."


    "Well, I''lle and get you."


    Seeing that Freya was so focused on the phone that she simply ignored his question, Rupert was even


    more upset.


    He was a second-generation engage in coal business, andter opened a school, which gave him a


    auro of culture. Since his family had been rich since childhood, and now he was rich and powerful,


    people around him were all very ttering to him, so he had never met someone like Freya who did not


    have him in her eyes!


    He gritted his teeth, saying angrily, "Miss, you don''t want to exin, do you? Fine, then we''ll see you in


    court! I''m telling you, I have connection, if you bully my son like that, I''ll make you pay!"


    Rupert was so arrogant and Freya could not bear it.


    However, Elis¡¯s eyelids could not help but jump.


    He knew that Rupert''s words were not meant to scare Freya, everyone in their ss knew that the


    background of the little fatty''s family was powerful, someone that a slum kid like him would never dare


    to mess with in his life.


    The little fatties and the others had always looked at him badly, and it didn''t matter that he was being


    tossed around by them, he didn''t want this pretty woman to get awsuit because of him.


    He hurriedly let go of Freya''s hand, "Miss, you really should leave me alone, his family is really


    powerful! I don''t want to harm you!"


    Freya smiled and arched her eyebrows, Rupert didn''t really scare her!


    In terms of power, she didn''t believe that the person behind Rupert could be more powerful than Mr.


    Fitzgerald!


    In terms of backing, Rupert was really no match for her!


    Freya is not a person who likes to bully others, but there are times when it''s good to have a backer to


    lean on, and it''s good to have Mr. Fitzgerald help her out once!


    Freya patted Elis''s hand soothingly, "Elis, don''t be afraid, I am not afraid."


    What? Not afraid of them?


    Rupert was stunned, he had been rampaging for so many years, he had never seen anyone who


    wasn''t afraid of him!


    At that moment, he sneered, "Miss, I''ll have mywyere over now! I''ll sue you for intentional injury!


    Child abuse! I''ll make sure you go to jail!"


    "It''s good to have awyere over." Freya looked calm, "I want to consult with awyer, you are the


    headmaster, but you condone your son''s bullying of students on campus. I want to know ifw can


    control you!"


    "What did you say?!" Rupert did not expect Freya to say that, and instantly, his face pulled long.


    He narrowed his eyes and swept Freya around coldly, he really didn''t see anything special about the


    woman except that she was a bit pretty. Usually, a pretty woman is a mistress of a rich man, but which


    rich will offend him for a mistress?


    "As a headmaster, you have not taken up the responsibility, condoning your own son to arbitrarily


    dominate the school and bully his ssmates, you are not worth of being a headmaster!"


    "You!" Rupert was so angry, but then heughed out coldly.


    "I run this school, I can do whatever I want, I don''t need your judgement!"


    Rupert looked at Elis with contempt, "Do you know how this kid got into our school? The fact that he is


    such a sick kid, his family is poor, oh, there is a cripple at home, which school dares to ept him? Or


    his mother ... right, Emily knelt on the ground before I reluctantly let him into our school''s kindergarten."


    "His mother got down on her knees and begged me, and I gave him a chance to go to school. Now, if


    you get down on your knees and beg me, I''ll let you off the hook for once too and spare you the


    tragedy of going to jail!"

 Chapter 946 Seduced by Freya

    Chapter 946 Seduced by Freya


    Elis is really the child of Emily!


    Listening to Rupert''s words, Freya did not have any panic of being threatened, only unspeakable


    anger.


    Elis is just a child, Rupert, and this hateful little fatty always said that his family being poor and his


    mother begging on her knees to let him go to school, what a toll that should take on a child''s psyche!


    "I forbid you to talk about my mother! My mum is the best mum in the world! I forbid you to say that


    about her!" Elis yelled at Rupert with a strained neck.


    Rupert had a contemptuous look on his face, "Elis, you really don''t want to go to school anymore, do


    you? I''m telling you, if you''re so insensitive, even if your mother breaks her head this time, I won''t let


    you continue to study at our school!"


    Elis was biting his lip, enduring. He really wanted to fight this hateful man, but when he thought that this


    was the chance that his mother had worked so hard to get for him, he didn''t want to upset her, so he


    finally pushed his anger down.


    In fact, even if the family is poor, it''s really not that hard for a child to go to kindergarten.


    However Emily met that demon, who hated her and made things difficult for her at every turn, even


    when Elis goes to kindergarten, he cause havoc. So she had to begRupert.


    "And you!" Rupert looked arrogantly at Freya in front of him, "If you don''t kowtow to me and Leonard


    today and admit your mistakes, I''ll immediately make Elis drop out of school!"


    "Who do you want to kowtow and admit mistake?" As soon as Rupert''s words fell, a cold voice rang out


    in the air.


    Rupert''s body stiffened abruptly. He had little memory of this voice, but at first hearing it, he could not


    help but feel panic in his heart.


    An invisible sense of oppression tightly enveloped his body, and he was so angry that he wanted to


    swear, but inexplicably, he just couldn''t get arrogant.


    Rupert took a deep breath, seeing that his son and a group of his son''s friends were still in front of him,


    he was certainly not willing to have his aura overwhelmed.


    He straightened his back and turned around arrogantly, only to find Kieran.


    Rupert did not know Freya, but he had seen Kieran on the cover of a financial magazine, and at once,


    his grim face turned into a smile.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what brings you here?"


    Rupert stepped forward and extended his hand, wanting to shake hands with Kieran, but Kieran simply


    ignored his fat hand.


    Rupert''s hand froze in the air, slightly embarrassed, but no matter how much resentment he had in his


    heart, he didn''t dare to re up in front of Kieran.


    The man in front of her was the famous Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Hundreds of his familiesbined are no match for one Fitzgerald family!


    Rupert gave a dryugh and withdrew his hand, intending to tter Kieran.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve seen you in financial magazines before, and I was convinced by your elegance. I


    have always been a big fan of yours."


    "Alright, alright!" Bradley couldn''t listen to him any longer, and he couldn''t help but speak up to cut


    Rupert off.


    Hearing Rupert''s words, Freya was also speechless.


    "Who do you want to kowtow and admit mistake?!"


    Kieran coldly repeated what he had just said again, and Rupert then realised that he had been so


    preupied with kissing ass that he had forgotten to answer Mr. Fitzgerald''s question.


    He turned around and pointed at Freya and Elis, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this woman is vicious! My Leonard is


    just a child, and she, an adult, is deliberately bullying Leonard! Look, Leonard''s knee is bleeding!"


    "And this child in her arms is a child of a rubbish collector. He does not study well, but only fights and


    brawl everywhere, this woman helps him to do evil everywhere. Do you think she should apologize to


    my Leonard?"


    Kieran ignored Rupert as he walked straight up to Freya and circled her into his arms, "Does your hand


    hurt?"


    Rupert stared dumbfounded at the man whose face was full of tenderness.


    How could he be so gentle to this woman?


    Freya pouted pitifully at Kieran, "My hand doesn''t hurt, I liver hurts, got pissed off."


    Freya must treat others better if others were nice to her, but when they bully her, she has to bully them


    harder.


    She wrapped her arms around Kieran and decided to be a bully today.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She nestled in his arms and continued to y the pity game, "Mr. Fitzgerald, he said he had


    connection, and he would send me to jail."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, he has someone backing him up, do you think I have someone backing me up?"


    The doting in Kieran¡¯s eyes could not be concealed.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is backing this woman up?


    Looking at the corner of Kieran''s lips curled up, Rupert suddenly felt metaphysical, and is Mr. Fitzgerald


    smiling?


    Isn''t the legendary Mr. Fitzgerald doesn''t smile?


    How could he possibly smile at this woman?


    Is this woman Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s mistress?


    He had heard that Mr. Fitzgerald and his wife had a good rtionship, so how could he be so nice to


    the women outside?


    Rupert was not willing to let Freya get the upper hand, and he intended to do something to get back in


    the game for himself.


    He had a bright idea and said to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I am a CP fan of you and your wife, many


    people are envious of the love between you and your wife! You can''t be seduced by the woman outside


    and break your wife''s heart!"


    He believed that Mr. Fitzgerald''s kindness to the woman outside was just a momentary mistake, and


    that his wife was the one at in Mr. Fitzgerald''s heart!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, this woman is so vicious, even if it''s for your wife''s sake, you absolutely have to teach


    her a lesson today!"

 Chapter 947 Mr. Fitzgerald Listens to His Wife

    Chapter 947 Mr. Fitzgerald Listens to His Wife


    Bradley straightened his back, pushed his gold-rimmed sses.


    Rupert was so stupid!


    Kieran¡¯s wife was right in front of him, and he even took her as mistress.


    There are several children, so Bradley does not want Kieran to abuse Rupert too fiercely.


    He was afraid of casting a psychological shadow on them.


    He cleared his throat, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, what are you and Boss nning to eat tonight?"


    Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    Rupert jolted, and the words that he wanted to scold Freya, which were on the edge of his mouth, were


    swallowed back in a hurry.


    He lifted his face and looked incredulously at the smiling woman. Just now, Bradley had called her Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, which meant that she was Mr. Fitzgerald''s real wife, Freya!


    And just now, he scolded Mr. Fitzgerald''s real wife, calling her some vicious woman, even wanted her


    to kneel down to him and beg for mercy!


    Rupert suddenly wanted to p himself to death.


    Why had he offended Mr. Fitzgerald''s own wife?


    If he messes with Freya, Mr. Fitzgerald will definitely have to abuse him!


    Rupert was so frightened by Bradley''s address of Mrs., but it greatly pleased Kieran.


    It was much more pleasant to the ears than Miss Stahler.


    Bradley thought that Kieran was going to ferociously and viciously abuse Rupert, but his boss suddenly


    turned to him with a smile.


    Why is Boss smiling at him all of a sudden?


    His smile was so dark and scary! He doesn''t seem to have done anything wrong, does he?


    When Kieran wasn''t smiling, Bradley couldn''t stand the low pressure around him, and now when he


    smiled, he was even more frightened.


    That grim smile was so damn challenging, he''d rather Boss always had an ice face!


    Just when Bradley thought that Kieran was going to abuse him, Kieran spoke rather gently, "Well, good


    job, double the bonus this month."


    Bradley was bbergasted, had he done something?


    After a long moment of dazedness, Bradley realised that the good job Kieran had said referred to his


    addressed Freya as Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    Since Boss likes him to call Freya Mrs. Fitzgerald, he should call that every day from now on!


    Maybe Boss will be happy and give him a bonus every day!


    In order to get more bonus, Bradley returned a svelte and brilliant smile to Kieran, "Thank you, Boss,


    thank you, Mrs. Fitzgerald."


    The curvature of Kieran''s lips rose more obviously. Well, he still wanted to give Bradley an extra


    month''s bonus.


    He liked that address.


    He wanted the whole world to know that Freya was his wife.


    Rupert was still in extreme shock and did not return to his senses, cold sweat seeping out from the top


    of his bare forehead.


    His lips shivered for a few moments before he found his voice.


    Rupert hastily uttered, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t know she was actually your wife. I am sorry, if I had


    known she was your wife, I wouldn''t have dared to offend her!"


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, Rupert was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears.


    He had made a good living over the years, but with that little fortune of his, the slightest flick of Kieran''s


    finger, it would all go up in smoke!


    He trembled and spoke to Freya, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to do it. Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, can you just forgive me?"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I won''t dare to do it again. Mrs. Fitzgerald, please give me


    one chance!"


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched.


    There are too many people in this world who fawned upon the rich and powerful persons. She is not


    that capable of making this worldpletely harmonious, but some of the things Rupert did today were


    indeed a bit too much, and some lessons must still be given.


    Seeing that Freya did not speak, Rupert''s heart became more apprehensive, and he hurriedly pleaded


    to Kieran again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I was wrong, please spare me this time! I am sorry, I ..."


    Without waiting for Rupert to finish his sentence, Kieran coolly cut his words off, "I listen to my wife."


    So he has to beg Mrs. Fitzgerald?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    With this in mind, he pleaded with Freya, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''m really wrong, I apologize to you, please


    forgive me!"


    "I''m not the one you should be apologising to, it''s Elis."


    Freya nced at Elis, who was nestled in her arms, and then said, "Apologize to Elis!"


    Of course Rupert was not willing to apologize to Elis, but due to the authority of Mr. Fitzgerald, he could


    only lower his head and say rather sincerely, "Elis, I''m sorry, it''s my fault today, I apologize to you,


    please forgive me!"


    Elis didn''t expect Rupert to apologize to him, and he couldn''t help but look at Freya with some


    He was used to having his dignity trampled underfoot by others, and it was this woman who made him


    feel that he had pride.


    He reached out his hand and gratefully hugged Freya''s arm, "Thank you, Miss."


    Facing Elis, Freya could not contain her softness, and when she heard him thanking her like this, her


    heart was even softer.


    She gently hugged Elis, "Elis, remember, in this world, no one can bully you! You are your mother''s


    heart and soul, no one is nobler than you, you are the best child!"


    Elis nodded vigorously, his eyes filled with tears, but he managed to hold back.


    Afraid that Rupert would retaliate against Elis after she and Kieran left, Freya turned to Rupert, "Elis is


    my nephew, if your school can''t amodate him, I''ll transfer him to another school now!"


    Freya doesn''t like to meddle, but today, she just wants to back the boy up to the end!


    She can''t say that Elis is her child, so say he¡¯s her nephew. She has so many rtives anyway, it''s


    normal for her to have a nephew!


    Rupert said, "Our school warmly wees Elis to study here!"


    Freya did not care if his words were sincere or false, but she could be sure that in the future, in this


    school, Elis would not be aggrieved anymore.


    Rupert had to worry every day that Mr. Fitzgerald will run him over.


    Kieran picked up Freya and went straight to Sabrina''s birthday party, and as he was about to enter the


    banquet hall, Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    Regina.

 Chapter 948 Kieran, You Will Divorce Freya

    Chapter 948 Kieran, You Will Divorce Freya


    Freya was standing right next to Kieran, and she could see the caller ID on his mobile phone clearly.


    She knew that Kieran only had her in his heart and could not possibly have any thoughts about Regina,


    but looking at the caller ID still made her feel ufortable.


    She is a normal woman, and what normal woman can be happy when her husband is being missed by


    someone else every day!


    Especially if it''s Regina!


    Freya wanted to go over and give Regina a beating, telling her not to think about her man all the time,


    but she wanted to act generous even though she was pissed off.


    Freya looked at Kieran with a smile on her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, your phone is ringing, pick it up!"


    Kieran looked at Freya in an inscrutable way, and he seemed to have weighed up something before


    picking up the call.


    As soon as the call was answered, Regina''s charming voice came through, "Kieran, you''reing to


    Grandma''s birthday party tonight, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Receiving Kieran''s response, Regina''s voice grew lighter, "Kieran, I''m so happy that you''vee over."


    "Kieran, I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me, and even if I exin to you, you won''t


    listen, but I still want to exin to you."


    "Kieran, I have never hurt Simon, much less would I try to hurt you. Freya said that I was the one who


    nted the withering silence on you, and I can''t defend myself, but I''m really innocent. I didn''t even


    know that Steven had viciously nted the withering silence on your body before."


    "But one thing she said is true, I have the antidote to the Withering Silence in my hand, the only one in


    the world. Kieran, I have this antidote not because I am in cahoots with Steven. He is so bad, so how


    could I collude with him?"


    "Kieran, I overheard Steven mention it and I stole it from inside hisb!"


    Regina had waited for so many days and Freya had never given in to her, she was anxious, so she


    nned to take the initiative ande to Kieran.


    She originally wanted to use this antidote for more purposes, for example, to get rid of the child in


    Freya''s belly and the two little ones, but Freya did not cooperate, so she could only wish Kieran to


    willingly give up Freya and return to her side.


    She knew that Kieran loved Freya very much, but she believed that no one would want to die if they


    could live well.


    Before, Kieran still had a lot of time left, but now, it had been more than twenty days since the withering


    attack, he did not have much time left, and at the end of his life, she thought he would not reject her as


    decisively as he did at first.


    Compared to life, Freya is nothing!


    With this in mind, Regina was even more energized. Her eyes were gentle as she looked at her phone


    with deep emotion, as if, the phone in her hand was not a cold dead object but the man she was


    longing for.


    "Kieran, I am willing to give you the antidote to help you regain your health, but I hope you will grant me


    one condition."


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t say anything, Regina thought he was thinking that he would have the


    possibility topromise, she hurriedly continued, "Kieran, I''m not threatening you, I just like you too


    much! Kieran, during the time I was with you, I could no longer tell whether you were Simon or my


    Kieran, I only knew that I wanted to be with you."


    "Kieran, as long as you divorce Freya and you promise to let me send her abroad and never see her


    for the rest of your life, I will give you the antidote to withering silence. Kieran, I know you like Freya,


    but she''s not as important as your life!"


    "Kieran, promise me, okay? I really want you to live well!"


    Kieran sneered and hooked his lips, "Regina, I''m divorcing Freya, then what?"


    Without waiting for Regina to speak, Kieran spoke again in a cold voice, "And then with you?!"


    On the other end of the phone, Regina nodded vigorously, her face carried undisguised joy. Was Kieran


    willing topromise?


    As long as Kieran was willing to stay with her and put Freya at her disposal, she promised that she


    would not let Freya see the sun of tomorrow.


    She offered to have Freya sent abroad, but if she had done something to make Freya diepletely


    on the way out, no one would know about the truth!


    The smile on Regina''s face hadn''tsted for two seconds before she heard Kieran''s voice, which was


    so cold that it seemed toe from the 18th level of hell, saying, "Regina, being with you is ultimately


    a death. To be disgusted by you is better than to be poisoned by withering silence!"


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone.


    Regina stared nkly at the fading ck phone screen in her hand, she didn''t return to her sense for a


    long time. What did he just say?


    He said he would be disgusted by being with her?!


    She is so proud, so outstanding and so beautiful, how can she disgust him?


    Regina''s face was hideously twisted, and all her grace was instantly transformed into the viciousness


    of a viper.


    Her self-esteem had been bruised like never before, and she wanted to scream hysterically, but when


    she thought that this was Sabrina''s birthday party, even if she was sitting alone in an isted corridor,


    her screams might draw attention to her and ruin her wless image, she managed to hold back her


    hatred.


    When she thought of the gift Freya had given to Sabrina at tonight''s birthday party, Regina''s heart was


    only slightly relieved.


    Kieran, don''t you like Freya? Tonight, when Freya makes a public spectacle of herself and isughed at


    by everyone, I''ll see if you can still love her!


    The corners of Regina''s lips could not be controlled to rise when she thought of Freya being ridiculed


    as a bumpkin and being viciously disliked by Sabrina.


    Originally, when Freya saw that Kieran had really answered Regina''s call, her heart was still sour, but


    now that she heard him say that to Regina, she couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Well, it''s true that Kieran was harsh.


    She guessed that Regina was pissed off.


    Ignoring the people around her, Freya stood on her tiptoes and kissed him.


    Her heart rejoiced and she just wanted to kiss Mr. Fitzgerald, even if all eyes were on her, she could


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    not resist her passion.


    It was already a few minutester when Kieran let her go. Seeing that quite a few people had noticed


    the situation over here, Freya blushed in shame.


    After burying her face in Kieran''s arms for a while, she felt less humiliated.


    After the feeling of being dissipated, Freya felt indescribable sadness in her heart.


    Time is running out. How long can Mr. Fitzgeraldst without the antidote to withering silence!

 Chapter 949 Freya Identify with Sabrina

    Chapter 949 Freya Identify with Sabrina


    During this period of time, she and Kieran had a tacit understanding that neither of them had mentioned


    the withering silence or the pitifully few days he had left, but that didn''t mean that it didn''t exist.


    On the contrary, the withering silence had taken deep roots in him, and the likelihood of his leaving her


    at any time in the days that followed grew.


    She and Sebastian have yet to develop the antidote to the withering silence.


    Both of them are stuck in a bottleneck, and there are so many things that they can''t figure out, so in the


    Freya did not want to grieve in front of Kieran and just clenched his hand harder.


    She will definitely try to break through the bottleneck and develop the antidote so that Mr. Fitzgerald


    can apany her to grow old.


    If he is really gone, forgive her for being selfish, she will not live alone after giving birth to the child in


    her belly.


    Freya made an effort to raise a bright smile at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, let''s go in."


    Although Freya had not lived with the Wells family and had little affection for them, she was still a bit


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    indescribably nervous to meet Sabrina for the first time.


    This is her grandmother, to whom she is deeply bound by blood!


    Jacob did not tell Josiah about Sabrina''s birthday banquet, which was specially exined by Sabrina.


    Her grandson had been a vegetable for so long, so of course he had to recuperate in hospital and she


    couldn''t bear to bother him.


    She will be staying in the country for a while and when the birthday party is over, she will go to the


    hospital herself and see her precious grandson.


    Although Sabrina seldom returned to her home country, because of the Wells family''s wealth and


    power, many of the famous and powerful people in the city scramble over to wish her a happy birthday.


    As soon as Freya and Kieran arrived, they were weed into the main hall by the attendant. Sabrina


    was sitting on a purple sandalwood chair in the centre of the main hall, hale and hearty, elegant and


    dignified.


    Freya thought that the mistress of such arge family as the Wells family should be as stern, high and


    overbearing as Joanna, but Sabrina was very dignified and amiable.


    She really is like the most ordinary grandmother, looking forward to the arrival of her own


    granddaughter to have a chat.


    "Freya? Are you Freya?"


    Seeing Freya, Sabrina excitedly rose from her chair and, holding her walking stick, she took a step


    towards Freya.


    Sabrina''s kind face kept trembling and her lips kept trembling, and her eyes, which had visible wrinkles,


    were filled with water.


    Freya did not want to cry. She thought that it was just the first time in her life that she met her


    grandmother, without any previous foundation of affection, she would not feel anything when she saw


    Sabrina, but seeing the growing wetness on her loving face, her tears could not be controlled to flow


    down.


    "Grandma ..."


    When she heard Freya call her grandma, Sabrina was stunned for a brief moment, and then, there was


    an unconcealed joy.


    She hugged Freya into her arms, "Freya, my dear granddaughter, you''ve suffered all these years! Don''t


    worry, I will make it up to you from now on and will never let anyone bully you again!"


    Nestled in Sabrina''s arms, Freya was indescribably warm.


    She thought that after Bernice''s death, she would never feel the love of her elders again, but to her


    surprise, she still had her grandmother as her solid backing.


    Looking at Freya and Sabrina embracing each other, Walter could not control the tears in his eyes.


    He knew that Freya was epting Sabrina as her grandmother, and he wanted to embrace his


    daughter, but, he didn''t know when his daughter would be willing to ept him as her father.


    Seeing Freya shed tears, Kieran''s heart ached, but at this moment, he was happy that his beloved girl


    to have so many family members cared for her.


    Regina was unhappy. She had been acting like a good granddaughter in front of Sabrina for so many


    years, Sabrina had never hugged her like this, but now she was hugging Freya. On what ground!


    Especially when she thought that Gracie was still lying in a foreign hospital, covered in pus, not daring


    to see anyone, and only suffering the endless pain alone, Regina wanted to kill Freya with a thousand


    cuts.


    Freya, you won''t be happy for long! If Grandma sees that cheap birthday present you gave her, she''ll


    bepletely disgusted with you!


    With this in mind, Regina hurriedly delivered the birthday gift she had prepared to Sabrina, "Happy


    birthday, Grandma!"


    Today is her 80th birthday, and she has recognized her granddaughter, so Sabrina is very happy.


    Hearing Regina''s voice, she let go of Freya and smiled as she took the brocade box handed over by


    Regina, "Thank you, Regina."


    Sabrina said in a kind and gentle manner, but when she looked at Regina, she was clearly not as


    enthusiastic as she was towards Freya.


    Naturally, Regina sensed the difference in the way Sabrina treated her and Freya, and she hated it so


    much that she couldn''t help but clench her fists again.


    Only when she thought of all the eyes around her did Regina force herself to return to her elegant,


    subdued and reserved appearance.


    Freya, what apliment!


    It is a short-lived victory, there is no need to show off, while she, Regina, wants to be the ultimate


    winner!


    In the main hall, apart from the people from the Wells family, there was only Sabrina''s long-time friend,


    Martin, so Freya''s identity would not be known to outsiders tonight.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Regina is the only and most valuable daughter of the Wells family.


    And she would not let anyone know that Freya was the Wells family''s daughter, especially not Joanna''s


    side. She would hide it from everyone, and before Freya''s identity was known to the world, she would


    make Freya disappearpletely!


    Gathering up the malice in her eyes, Regina looked at Sabrina with a smile, "Grandma, I heard that


    Freya also prepared a birthday gift for you, I am curious about what she gave you!"


    After listening to Regina''s words, Freya delivered her gift to Sabrina, she said with a light smile, "Happy


    birthday, Grandma."


    While listening to her unpretentious words, a smile spread instantly across Sabrina''s face.


    Regina hated it so much that she gritted her teeth and she smiled stiffly, "Grandma, open the gift!"

 Chapter 950 Getting Freya Disgusted in Public

    Chapter 950 Getting Freya Disgusted in Public


    Every time Sabrina celebrated her birthday, she received countless congrattory gifts, whether she


    wanted to celebrate in a big way or not. She would not bother to open the gifts gave by outsides.


    It was usually sorted and registered by the maids to facilitate future courtesy exchanges.


    However, she was in the habit of opening gifts in public, which were from those younger members of


    the Wells family.


    Today was naturally no exception.


    The gift from Jacob was a painting. Sabrina loves painting and is quite famous in the painting world, so


    naturally she was very impressed with his gift.


    Carefully setting aside the gift from Jacob, Sabrina went to unwrap the brocade box from Regina.


    Seeing the jade bracelet lying quietly in the brocade box, Sabrina''s eyes could not help but light up.


    She doesn''t like gold or diamonds, but she has a fondness for jade jewellery. The jade bracelet given


    by Regina is a good Hetian jade, which is worth a lot of money.


    Even if she didn''t like Regina much as a granddaughter with too much on her mind, she naturally had


    to give her a fewpliments for being so attentive to the matter of her birthday.


    "Regina, thank you." Sabrina had the maid put the brocade box away and said to Regina with a light


    smile.


    Regina smiled elegantly, "Grandma, I am happy that you like it!"


    Although Regina smiled warmly, she thought it was expensive.


    The jade bracelet was made of fine Hetian jade, with not a single impurity in sight, and had cost her


    more than six million. She was already strapped for cash, but she had spend so much on a jade


    bracelet!


    However, when she thought of those shares of the Wells family held in the hands of Sabrina, she


    instantly felt that the six million was not worth mentioning.


    Compared to the huge fortune Sabrina holds, this six million is nothing!


    Seeing that the gift from Regina was also a bracelet, the smile on Freya''s lips couldn''t help but stiffen.


    She didn''t know much about jade, but, looking at Regina''s smug look, she knew that this Hetian jade


    bracelet must be worth a lot of money.


    She gave the emerald bracelet as well. She didn''t like to be extravagant and wasteful. 88,000 would be


    extravagant enough for her to buy a gift, but someone like Sabrina would most likely look down on it.


    Especially whenpared to the jade bracelet given by Regina, it would look like a cheap gift from her.


    Freya did not believe that Regina would happened to give the bracelet to Sabrina, but Regina did it on


    purpose today, she just deliberately wanted Freya to make a fool of herself in front of Sabrina.


    Freya felt that Regina''s mind was really nasty, and that she had topare to her even over a gift.


    However, on her face, there was no humbleness or wretchedness, she had genuinelye over to


    wish Sabrina a happy birthday. Even if the difference between her and Regina''s gift was several million,


    she was still justified.


    Impatient to see Freya make a fool out of herself in front of everyone, Regina urged Sabrina,


    "Grandma, hurry up and open the gift Freya gave you! I''m really curious about what Freya will give


    you!"


    "I heard Freya say earlier that she''s put a lot of thought into preparing a birthday present for you, and


    what she''s giving will certainly be a hit with all of us! Grandma, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Hearing this from Regina, Freya was even more certain of her bad intentions.


    But when did she ever say those words to Regina? They don''t know each other well!


    Walter''s mind was sharp, and Regina''s words made his face look unpleasant, and he couldn''t help but


    worry that the gift Freya had sent would not be to the liking of Sabrina.


    It is true that Sabrina treats her juniors with kindness and gentleness, but she and her husband had


    been in the business world for so many years, so how can she be that easy to deal with!


    Since Walter knew that Freya was his and Bernice''s child, he liked Freya, and he certainly hoped that


    Sabrina would like her, not despise her.


    "Freya, what have you prepared? My curiosity is aroused!"


    With that, Sabrina began to open the gift from Freya herself.


    Sabrina had been rich and noble all her life, and everyone thought that she was most fond of expensive


    things, so when they gave her gifts, they desperately chose something expensive.


    In fact, after standing on high for so many years, what Sabrina remembers most is still those days


    when she and her husband kept each otherpany. She was rich, but not as snobbish as outsiders


    thought.


    That Freya returns to the Wells family is the most joyful thing for her, not to mention the birthday gift


    she has prepared with her heart, even if she gives her a stone, she is still happy from the bottom of her


    heart.


    Seeing Sabrina unwrapping the gift, Freya couldn''t help but feel uneasy. It really was true that the


    greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The more Sabrina hoped that Freya would give her a


    different birthday gift, the more disappointed she would be when she saw the in jade bracelet.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she saw the emerald bracelet lying quietly on a white silk handkerchief in the gift box, Sabrina


    could not help but light up her eyes.


    Even though she was used to seeing all kinds of treasures, she could not contain her amazement at


    the sight of such a good imperial green jadeite bracelet.


    She looked deeply at Freya. This kind of emerald green bracelet might not be avable even if she had


    money.


    Regina didn''t really know much about jade or anything, she just thought that the jade bracelet Freya


    gave her was turquoise in colour and was quite pretty.


    But so what if it looks good!


    What good jade can she get with 88,000!


    Any piece of jewellery on Sabrina¡¯s body is worth a fortune. Regina took a look at the emerald ring on


    Sabrina''s finger. She heard that this ring was an antique that her grandfather had spent tens of millions


    on at an auction back then.


    The ne worn by Sabrina around her neck was a rare blood jade that was also worth a fortune.


    This 88,000 bracelet for Sabrina to wear is an insult to her status!


    The eyes of Regina were filled with a strong sense of contempt and disdain as she looked at Freya.


    She stepped forward and nced at the gift box in Sabrina''s hand, then put on a displeased look and


    frowned, "Freya, how can you give this kind of cheap bracelet to grandma as a gift? You''re really going


    too far!"


    After a pause, she turned to Sabrina and said rather pleadingly, "Grandma, don''t be angry! Even if she


    did not want to spend money for you and buy you this cheap, defective item as a birthday present, she


    is a member of our Wells family, so don''t me her, okay?"

 Chapter 951 Regina Got Mocked

    Chapter 951 Regina Got Mocked


    As soon as Regina''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the brocade box in Sabrina''s hand.


    Regina was not sure if it was her illusion, but she always felt that someone was looking at her with


    mock


    Regina''s brow furrowed slightly, and she wondered why someone looked at her with such a look.


    Freya made a fool of herself in public, giving her grandmother a birthday present valued only 88,000.


    Regina calmed herself down. Even if someone carried that look, it was definitely for Freya.


    Since she wanted Freya to make a fool of herself, she naturally wanted to make her so humiliated that


    she couldn''t turn around. She stepped forward and looked at the jade bracelet steadily, "Grandma, I


    believe Freya is sincere in wishing you a happy birthday, but you should not wear such a defective


    product, it will lower your status and make peopleugh at you!¡±


    After saying this, she then assumed the posture of a good sister and said to Freya, "Freya, you''ve


    really gone too far this time, even if you''re shock of money, you can''t fool grandma with this kind of


    cheap bracelet! Your World¡¯s women''s clothing cost more than six figures for just one piece, yet you are


    now giving this kind of 88,000 bracelet to grandma, what do you take grandma for?!"


    When Regina spoke, it was a righteous speech, as if Freya was someone who was used to being


    extravagant and wasteful, but was extraordinarily petty to Sabrina.


    Hearing Regina''s words, Sabrina could not help but purse her lips, displeasure written all over that


    loving face.


    Seeing this look on Sabrina''s face, Regina became more and more energized.


    See, Grandma is really angry!


    She knew that Sabrina was not the kind of person who resented the poor, but as an elder, she still


    cared about her offspring''s feelings towards her.


    She now let Sabrina know that the women''s clothing brand under Freya''s name was making a lot of


    money, with random clothes costing hundreds or hundreds of thousands, but the gift she gave Sabrina


    was less than the price of a single dress, it would be strange if she wouldn''t be angry!


    Freya just looked down upon Sabrina!


    Regina felt that the time hade for her to behave.


    She meekly and deftly hugged Sabrina''s arm, "Grandma, you really need to stop being angry with


    Freya! I''m sure Freya really didn''t mean it, she''s probably just being more frugal."


    Angry?


    Sabrina''s eyes, chillingly, fell on Regina''s face, she was indeed angry now, but she was angry, not at


    Freya, but at Regina.


    She is eighty years old this year. Those matters of intriguing against each other are really the child''s


    y.


    Regina''s words were clearly meant to belittle Freya and make her hate Freya.


    She had never liked Regina. Before, she just thought that Regina was scheming, but now, she found


    that she was stupid.


    She was stupid to describe ss imperial green as a defective and cheap product!


    Martin looked at Regina with a ratherplicated look. It was said that Regina was elegant and


    generous, intelligent, but today, it seemed that that was not the case.


    How could an intelligent woman ostracise her half-sister in front of so many people?


    And how could it be that she can''t even tell the difference between a defective item and a rare


    treasure?


    Freya naturally heard the deliberate targeting in Regina''s words. She admitted that the price of her gift


    was indeed a bit cheap in the eyes of Sabrina, but she really liked this bracelet, and she had carefully


    prepared it for Sabrina.


    She had been really busytely, she had almost made theboratory her home in order to formte


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    the antidote for the withering silence, and she had taken the time to choose a gift for Sabrina.


    When Freya saw Sabrina pull a long face, she thought it was because Sabrina had listened to what


    Regina had said and despised the gift too.


    Not wanting Sabrina to misunderstand that she was just being perfunctory, she spoke rather sincerely,


    "Grandma, the gift I gave you may not be quite to your liking, but I really like this bracelet. The first time


    I saw it, I felt that it was the one. Grandma, this bracelet is not a defective product, it''s a gift that I chose


    for you with all my heart."


    When Sabrina saw Freya''s face with a seemingly aggrieved look on it, she was heartbroken.


    She already felt indebted to Freya and Josiah.


    Not to mention that Freya gave her a valuable birthday present, even if she gave her a random leaf, her


    heart would still rejoice, how could she not like the bracelet she gave her!


    Sabrina was just about to tell her that she liked the bracelet, but Regina said, "The first time you saw it,


    you thought it was the one? Do you think Grandma can only match a cheap item of 88,000? Freya,


    even if you are my sister, today, I have to say that you are really going too far!"


    "Regina, shut up!" Jacob couldn''t stand it anymore, looking at Freya''s somewhat white face. He would


    have already thrown Regina out if not for the sake it was a public ce.


    Walter''s face was unpleasant. Freya already didn''t like him, and with Regina acting like that, Freya


    would hate him even more!


    Walter was desperate to win favours in front of Freya, "Regina, get out of here!"


    Originally, Regina already hated Freya, and now that she saw that her father and brother were helping


    Freya, she was even more eager to tear Freya apart.


    Especially when she saw Kieran gently embrace Freya into his arms, with doting in his eyes, which


    devastated her.


    She burst into tears, "Dad, brother, I''m your family too, why do you always help Freya?!"


    "Freya despised Grandma, she gave her a defective product, she deliberately humiliated Grandma,


    she humiliated our Wells family, what''s wrong with me so say that?!"


    Meeting the same shady eyes of Walter and Jacob, Regina couldn''t help but feel panic in her heart as


    she leaned towards Sabrina for leverage.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I just lost my temper and upset you. But you are my most beloved grandmother,


    the person I clung to since I was a child, and I just can''t see Freya humiliating you with such rubbish


    good! Grandma, I ..."


    "Enough!" Sabrina interrupted Regina''s words coldly, looked at Regina like she was brain dead, "You


    said this bracelet is rubbish good?"

 Chapter 952 Sabrina Teaches Regina a Hard Lesson

    Chapter 952 Sabrina Teaches Regina a Hard Lesson


    This bracelet was already rubbish!


    Regina had wanted to tell Sabrina this with a straight face, but when she met her cold, stern eyes, she


    could not say it.


    Why was Grandma suddenly looking at her in that way?


    Is it possible that even if Freya gave her this kind of cheap bracelet, she still wants to protect Freya?


    No!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    The more dignified a person is, the more they want dignity. Sabrina has been noble for most of her life,


    how could she ept such an unworthy gift!


    After a long silence, she said softly to Sabrina, "Yes! Grandma, this bracelet is really an insult to your


    status!"


    Sabrina saw that Regina was so brain-dead and hopeless that she didn''t even bother to continue


    wasting words with her.


    Her eyes, lovingly, fell on Freya''s body, "Freya, thank you."


    Regina''s eyelids jumped!


    It''s not fair!


    She was just about to say something else but she heard Freya say in that unassuming tone,


    "Grandma, as long as you don''t mind."


    "You gave me such a nice thing, how could I possibly dislike it! Freya, I am happy that you came to my


    birthday, no need to go through all this expense!"


    A nice thing?


    With thisment from Sabrina, Regina really couldn''t listen to it anymore, "Grandma, how can this


    88,000 cheap item be considered a nice thing! Grandma, do you know how much this evening gown


    she''s wearing costs? Nirvana''stest model, designed by Fillip himself, it costs seven figures!"


    Freya only froze. She knew that Nirvana''s clothes were expensive, but she still didn''t expect Kieran to


    give her a random dress that was so expensive.


    Thinking of herrge cloakroom in Kelsington Bay, she secretly calcted how much it would cost!


    She had to talk to Kieran when she got back, he couldn''t spend money like that! Even if he''s rich, he


    can''t spend money like a lump of dirt!


    She hastily tried to exin to Sabrina to save any misunderstanding.


    Before Freya could say anything, Martin, who had been sitting silently on the side, could not hold his


    tongue.


    "Cheap stuff?! This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that this imperial green is a cheap stuff!


    Your granddaughter has really impressed me!"


    Martin said that he was impressed with Regina, but there was no half-measure ofpliment.


    Sabrina wanted to save face in front of her old friend. Regina''s stupidity was revealed, making her look


    so humiliated in front of her old friend.


    At this point, Regina waspletely stunned.


    How is it possible!


    This is clearly a cheap stuff that Freya paid 88,000 for!


    Thinking that the person she had sent to follow Freya had even taken pictures of the packaging box of


    the bracelet she had bought, so there could be no mistak.


    "Martin, you''re joking, how can this be imperial green! This is clearly a cheap bracelet that Freya


    bought for eighty-eight thousand!"


    Regina turned her face sideways and looked at Freya with a smile, "Freya, you''re quite impressive! You


    can''t want to spend money on good things for grandmother, but use defective products as imperial


    green!"


    "Regina!" Sabrina stood up from her chair, carrying clear anger. She stared coldly at Regina, full of


    dissatisfaction.


    "Grandma, I''m not wrong! I''m really saying all this for your own good! Don''t be fooled by Freya! She''s


    so stingy with you, how could she possibly be willing to buy you an imperial green bracelet? It''s so


    expensive! If she spent that much money on you, she''d be heartbroken!"


    "Regina, you''ve gone too far today!" Sabrina mmed her cane heavily, "Regina, go out, I don''t want to


    see you tonight!"


    Regina''s pupils suddenly shrank. Grandma had actually given her an eviction order?


    Because of this fake imperial green bracelet that Freya gave her, Grandma gave her an expulsion


    order?


    If word got out that she had been kicked out of the birthday party by Sabrina, she would be ashamed of


    herself!


    Regina looked at Sabrina with red eyes, "Grandma, you''re so biased! I just pointed out what Freya did,


    why are you kicking me out?"


    "Grandma, I know you like jade ornaments, I specially searched for the best Hetian jade bracelet to


    you. Could it be that the jade bracelet I spent six million on is not as good as the eighty-eight thousand


    fake that Freya gave you? If the bracelet Freya gave you was imperial green, I''ll kowtow to her right


    now and admit my mistake!"


    Even if she disliked Regina, Regina was her granddaughter, Sabrina did not want to make too much of


    a scene.


    But tonight, Regina had gone too far, targeting Freya at every turn, and if she didn''t teach Regina a


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    good lesson, she would feel sorry for Freya.


    Regina was so scheming, and Sabrina thought she should give Regina a lesson


    "Martin, do you think this bracelet that Freya gave me is imperial green, or is it a counterfeit item?!"


    Martin did not speak immediately as he walked over to Sabrina and carefully picked up the brocade


    box.


    The more he looked at the bracelet inside the box, the more obvious the amazement in his eyes


    became. He had a lifelong love of jade and had quite a few collections, but he had never seen such a


    fine imperial green in his life.


    If he was not mistaken, this should have been the grand finale of that charity dinner auction a few years


    ago, when it was auctioned off by Kieran.


    Rumour has it that Kieran loves Freya with all his heart. He is willing to take out such a valuable item


    and let her give it to Sabrina as a birthday present, which proves his heart.


    "Sabrina, this is a fine ss imperial green, it is priceless!" Martin said, "In the auction, this imperial


    green bracelet was auctioned off by Kieran for several hundred million, but now, even if it was a billion,


    someone would still rush to get it!"


    Regina was shocked.


    One billion?


    This is clearly an inferior jade bracelet at 88,000, how can it be worth a billion!


    Martin must have misread it!


    Thinking this way, Regina asked urgently towards Martin, "Martin, are you really sure this is imperial


    green and not inferior jade?!"


    "Martin, you have to look carefully. How can Freya buy a ss imperial green bracelet with 88,000?!


    Martin, you must have misread it!"

 Chapter 953 The Family Fortune Goes to Freya

    Chapter 953 The Family Fortune Goes to Freya


    After Regina said this, not only did Martin''s face look unpleasant, the people in the main hall felt weird.


    Therge main hall was silent, and the atmosphere became indescribably awkward for a moment.


    Martin was the premier jade master in the country, and Regina was clearly saying that he had made a


    mistake. She was humiliating him.


    It was Sabrina who was the first to react, and she hurriedly said to Martin, "Martin, my granddaughter is


    talking nonsense, don''t take it to your heart."


    Regina was angry, and now that her grandmother, whom she had always respected, was calling her


    nonsense in front of so many people, she couldn''t stand it even more.


    She turned to Martin with some aggressiveness and said, "Martin, you know in your own heart whether


    I am talking nonsense or not! This is a counterfeit product, yet you still say it''s imperial green! How


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    much did Freya give you to help her? Martin, I respect you, but your behaviour today really disappoints


    me!"


    "And you, Freya! You have the money to please Martin, why can''t you spare some more money and


    buy Grandma a decent birthday present?! Admit it, you have no grandmother in your heart, no one


    from the Wells family in your heart!"


    "Shut up!" Sabrina was so angry that she coughed. She really wanted to smash her cane on Regina''s


    head to see what was wrong with her brain.


    "Regina, apologise to Martin!"


    "Grandma, I''m not apologizing! He helped Freya lie to you, and I won''t apologise to her!" Regina said


    stubbornly with her chin held high.


    Martin was an aplished schr and had always been respected, so he had never met a junior as


    unreasonable as Regina!


    He was so angry that his face turned red, he stroked his white beard and looked coldly at Regina in


    front of him, suddenly he sneered, "I have lived for eighty-five years, and I have never made a mistake


    on jade! However, I often made mistake on judging people!"


    "Sabrina, I have always your granddaughter is stable and generous, but now it seems that I really had


    made a mistake before!"


    With these words, Martin did not give Regina any respect at all, and without waiting for her to speak, he


    added with a sneer, "I didn''t want to bother with the younger generation, but this is your granddaughter,


    treating the imperial jade as a counterfeit product, if word gets out, I''m afraid it will bring shame to you!"


    It was only when she met Martin''s face, which had suddenly turned cold, that Regina realised that she


    had offended the highly respected Martin today.


    The status of Martin in the city is not inferior to that of Joanna, so she has really gotten herself into a


    big trouble by offending him today, and she is only afraid that her reputation will have to be affected in a


    significant way.


    Just now, she was really pissed off and dared to even contradict Martin.


    Aftering back to her senses, Regina couldn''t help but try to remedy the situation, "Martin, I''m sorry,


    I really didn''t mean to go against you just now, I was just worried that you might have been deceived by


    someone with bad intentions!"


    "Humph!" Martin coldly snorted in disdain, "I can''t really afford this apology from you! If you want to talk


    about bad intention, who in this whole house canpare to you! Freya is so intent on celebrating


    Sabrina''s birthday, yet you are targeting her at every turn, you really think we are all blind and can''t see


    that?"


    "I ..."


    Martin had always been generous and calm, not bothering with the younger generation. Regina really


    didn''t expect him to dislike her so much, and for a moment she didn''t really know what to say.


    Completely ignoring her embarrassment, Martin continued, "Sabrina, you used to praise your this


    granddaughter to me, but now I don¡¯t agree with you!"


    Regina was so angry that her face turned pale.


    Regina knew that she had offended Martin today, and no matter what she said, she could not save the


    situation.


    Now that it came this far, if she can''t make a fool out of Freya, she would really be throwing away all


    her achievements!


    "Grandma, I really didn''t mean to make Martin angry, you have to believe me! I just can''t stand the


    thought of Freya deceiving you by give you a defective product as imperial green! Grandma, I just don''t


    want you to be deceived!"


    "Regina, do you think I am blind?!" Sabrina looked at Regina indifferently, "Although my eyes are not


    good, I still recognise imperial green. If I am not mistaken, this imperial green bracelet once appeared


    in an auction a few years ago."


    Sabrina took the bracelet out and ced it in Martin''s hands, "Martin, take a good look, is this the


    bracelet from that auction?"


    Martin thought that tonight he would only be able to look at the bracelet from inside the brocade box,


    but he never expected to be able to touch it with his hands, and his fingertips trembled with excitement.


    He looked at the bracelet in his hand and nodded repeatedly, then asked Kieran, "Kieran, how many


    billions did you spend on this bracelet when you auctioned it?"


    "I forgot." Kieran said truthfully, the auction of the bracelet was just a whim, he really forgot how much it


    cost.


    Regina''s eyes were rounded as she looked at Kieran incredulously. Had he actually auctioned this


    bracelet off from the auction?


    Didn¡¯t it cost 88,000?


    Not having the original auction price, Martin didn''t get angry, he just kept sighing, "Sabrina, Freya is


    really devoted to you!"


    Freya was even more shocked than Regina, what was going on here?


    The bracelet she gave to Sabrina was clearly an 88,000 bracelet, so why did it suddenly be a very


    expensive imperial green bracelet?


    Before the doubts in her mind could be lifted, Kieran clutched her hand tightly and pulled her along with


    him as he took a step forward.


    "Grandma, after Freya found out about your birthday, she always wanted to give you a surprise, and


    she thought this bracelet I had auctioned was particrly suitable for you, so she came to me for it.


    Grandma, Freya knew that you didn''t care if the birthday present was expensive, she just wanted to


    make you happy with great care."


    Freya looked at Kieran with a shocked face, it was rare to hear him say so much, but he was talking


    nonsense. When did she ask him for this bracelet?


    Regina was right, it really was a gift she had bought for 88,000!


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Sabrina and Martin kept nodding, especially Sabrina, whose eyes were so


    loving.


    "Freya, thank you for being so attentive to me, I have a gift for you. I have twenty percent share of the


    Well¡¯s in my name, as well as quite a lot of real estate. I have already asked someone to sort out the


    properties, and in three days, I will have thewyer prepare an agreement to give the property equally


    between you and Josiah!"

 Chapter 954 Preferences

    Chapter 954 Preferences


    "What?!" Regina couldn''t control her shocked voice, her body shaking uncontrobly because of too


    much anger and shock.


    Grandma actually wanted to divide all the properties under her to Freya and Josiah!


    What about her?


    If her grandmother had given all her assets in her name to Freya and Josiah, what would Regina have?


    Twenty percent of Wells'' shares!


    That''s a lot of money!


    Although her grandfather was stubborn about Walter''s marriage some twenty years ago, he was doting


    her wife fiend in his life.


    The property in his hands is written in the name of Sabrina, who has forty percent of Well'' shares.


    When Jacob turned eighteen, she transferred twenty percent of the shares to him as a gift for his


    Regina had always thought that the remaining twenty percent of the shares belonged to her, and as


    long as she worked hard to run Court and achieve the goal her grandfather had set for her before he


    died, her grandmother would transfer that twenty percent to her, but now, her grandmother was giving


    all of those shares to someone else!


    It''s ridiculous that she spent six million to please Sabrina and bought her a Hetian jade bracelet of such


    good colour!


    If, within two years, she cannot get Court''s sales to grow to 200% and be among the top ten


    international fashion brands, is she not even going to have Court in her hands?!


    No!


    She would never allow that to happen!


    She would not let Sabrina give all of her assets to Freya and Josiah!


    Twenty present of share was a lot. Sabrina had several vis worth billions in the capital, as well as


    other properties overseas. If Freya got that much property, Regina would be a nobody!


    Ignoring Regina''s shock, Sabrina continued to say to Freya with a smile on her face, "Freya, I owe you


    too much, the Wells family owes you too much, in the future, I will give you the best!"


    Sabrina liked Freya a lot and was satisfied with Kieran.


    The fact that he was willing to give her such a valuable imperial green bracelet for her birthday shows


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    that he loves her granddaughter. Whether he is rich and powerful or not, it is nothingpared to his


    love for Freya that makes her happy.


    Sabrina knew that Kieran loved Freya and naturally did not care whether she was poor or rich, but she


    knew Joanna had strong ss perception.


    In her eyes, Freya had no a strong background, and Joanna would think Freya was not good enough


    for her grandson.


    Sabrina would never allow her granddaughter to be belittled by anyone!


    Now Freya had not epted Walter. The Wells family would not disclose Freya''s identity for the time


    being, but even so, she would never allow anyone else to give her granddaughter a look of disgrace!


    She would give her granddaughter enough wealth and power to make her worthy of the best man in the


    world!


    When she thought of Joanna''s superior and bossy look, Sabrina couldn''t help but snort. If she knew


    that Joanna would dare to bully her precious granddaughter again, she would personallye to her


    door and reason with her!


    Freya did not expect that Sabrina would transfer to her the shares of the Wells family, as well as other


    properties in her name, and she was stunned.


    She wanted to be good to Sabrina, it really wasn''t that she coveted the Wells family''s possessions, but


    craved the warmth of having her family around.


    Money, not too much, just enough to spend, she is not short of money now, she does not want Sabrina


    to think that she is a greedy person.


    "Grandma, you don''t have to transfer the shares to me, I can make my own money now, and I can use


    the money I make myself to raise you."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Sabrina put on a smile, "These fortunes are originally meant to be left to you


    and Josiah. If you don''t take them, I won¡¯t feel at ease."


    "Grandma, don''t say that, you''re in such good health, you''ll definitely live a long life." Freya stepped


    forward, hugged Sabrina''s arm and said softly.


    Sabrina patted the back of her hand lovingly, "Yes, I will live a long time, and I want to see Jaden and


    Ja get married in the future. Freya, don¡¯t refuse me. If you don''t ept, I will be sad!"


    Saying that, Sabrina really made a sad face.


    It would really seem a bit pretentious if Freya continued to refuse


    She said with a smile, "Thank you, Grandma."


    Freya turned her face, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Regina''s angry face. The curve of her


    lips turned upward. She did not care about if she could get the shares of the Wells family, but it was


    good that it pissed off Regina.


    Regina knew that if she opened her mouth at this time, it would only make Sabrina hate her more, but


    at this moment, she really couldn''t bear it.


    She gritted her teeth and spoke out, "Grandma, you can''t transfer all the shares in your name to Freya


    and Josiah! It''s not fair to me! Grandma, I''m also your own granddaughter, why can I get nothing


    though I work hard, while Freya and Josiah can get it? Grandma, you are too biased!"


    Sabrina''s expression suddenly turned serious, "Regina, you know clearly in your own heart whether I


    am biased or not!"


    She had once loved Regina from the bottom of her heart, butter, Regina had done too many ck-


    hearted things, and even tried to put Freya to death several times, so her disappointment in this


    granddaughter gradually turned into despair.


    The Wells family had been stained with blood, but all for self-preservation. They do not want such


    ck-hearted people who brutalize their own sisters for their own selfish desires!


    "Grandma ..."


    Regina wanted to fight for herself, but before she could say the next words, she was interrupted by


    Sabrina, "Regina, I''m tired, you can go back first!"


    Sabrina once again gave the order to expel her, and even if she had a thick skin, she could not stand


    here.


    She was just about to turn and leave, but Jaden and Ja walked in, hand in hand.


    "Happy Birthday, Great Grandma!"


    Seeing these two cute little kids, Sabrina put on a smile, "Jaden, Ja,e over here and let me look


    at you! You look much alike Freya! Well, my Freya is beautiful, and so are kids!"


    Regina''s fists were clenched. Sabrina said she was tired just now, but seeing the two kids, she was in


    good spirit.


    Freya was speechless. It was reasonable that Ja was much like her, but Jaden was like Mr.


    Fitzgerald.


    Jaden and Ja talked sweet, coaxing Sabrina into a good mood. When she nced at Regina


    standing by the side, Ja suddenly shook uncontrobly, followed by tears in her eyes, as if she was


    in some great shock.

 Chapter 955 Mr. Fitzgerald Spoils His Wife

    Chapter 955 Mr. Fitzgerald Spoils His Wife


    At this moment, all of Sabrina''s attention was focused on Jaden and Ja, and the sudden change in


    Ja''s mood naturally could not escape her eyes.


    She looked at Ja and then at Regina, and suddenly remembered something she had heard Keegan


    say the other day.


    Keegan said that he had gone over to the Fitzgerald¡¯s that day when something happened, and he felt


    that Regina''s attitude towards Jaden and Ja was particrly strange.


    Regina said she cared for Jaden and Ja, but in front of so many of them, she made things difficult


    for them. Moreover, based on his keen intuition from years of solving cases, he felt that the mad dog


    bite that day was definitely rted to Regina.


    Most likely, Regina''s target was the two little ones, but the two little ones were more resourceful and


    escaped.


    After Sabrina knew about Freya''s birth, she secretly sent someone to the Fitzgerald¡¯s just to protect the


    two kids.


    The person she sent was a capable maid. In just a few days, she had already made friends with the


    servants at the Fitzgerald¡¯s, and from their mouths, she had obtained a lot of secret information about


    the Fitzgerald family.


    Regina and the two kids are superficially harmonious, but in reality, their rtionship with each other is


    bad.


    On several asions, Regina had deliberately led Joanna on and almost misunderstood the two little


    ones, and even, in her anger, Joanna almost beat the two kids.


    After hearing Keegan''s words and the reports from her maid, Sabrina can naturally guess how many


    things Regina has done to the two little ones!


    Ja''s body was cowering more and more, Sabrina looked at her teary eyes and her heart ached.


    What a deep psychological shadow Regina has cast over this sweet baby!


    She hugged Ja tightly, "Ja, don''t cry, with me around, no one will try to bully you!"


    After saying this, Sabrina gave Regina a warning look.


    When she received the stern look from Sabrina, Regina was dumbfounded. It was obvious that these


    two kids had abused her, but now, how could they look like poor kids?


    "Great Grandma, I''m afraid ..." Ja wiped her tears pitifully, and the soft voice made Sabrina''s heart


    grow softer and softer.


    When she thought that the originally lively little cutie suddenly became so timid and coward because of


    Regina, Sabrina''s disgust towards her became more and more obvious, "Regina, what are you still


    standing here for? Didn''t I tell you to go back first?!"


    When she thought of Gracie''s face, Regina already hated it so much, and now that Sabrina had once


    again scolded her, she was even more furious. She was so eager to uncover Ja¡¯s true face, to show


    everything how cunning she was.


    "Grandma, you can''t be fooled by Ja! She''s not at all as pathetic as she appears, she''s just


    pretending on purpose! She wants to harm me! Grandma, do you know that my mother ..."


    Regina was so irritated that she almost revealed the fact Gracie got her disfigurement, but when she


    thought that Gracie had told her not to reveal her disfigurement, she held back the words that were


    "Grandma, in short, you can''t trust this little brat, she''s full of evil! I''ve given them my heart and soul,


    and they''ve framed me over and over again! Grandma, they are nowhere near as sweet and innocent


    as you think!"


    "Regina, you''ve gone too far!" Sabrina was so angry that she kept coughing, she mmed her cane


    down hard, still unable to express her anger, "I think you are the one who is full of evil!"


    "Grandma, I ..."


    "Regina, I know you''ve always beenpetitive and can''t tolerate people to be better than you, but


    Jaden and Ja are just two children, how can you think of two children with such a vicious mind!"


    Sabrina rubbed her temples tiredly, "Regina, go back, I don''t want to see you tonight!"


    Regina was so aggrieved that tears almost rolled down her face. Just now she had only been told to go


    back first, and now, Sabrina was saying outright that she didn''t want to see her anymore!


    "Grandma, you misunderstand me, I really don''t ..."


    "Walter, tell her to go back!" Sabrina was really so bored that she didn''t even want to hear Regina''s


    voice, and she waved her hand at Walter, signalling him to mind his daughter so that she could have


    her ears quiet.


    "Regina, stop fooling around here! Get back!" Walter ordered coldly to Regina with a dark and sullen


    face.


    Seeing that the family members who were originally on her side were all firmly on Freya''s side,


    Regina''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    When she turned her face, she just saw Kieran, who was standing aside like an iceberg.


    She couldn''t help but think that if this man, for one moment, had shown her the slightest bit of warmth,


    she wouldn''t have lost so badly to Freya.


    For example, at Sabrina''s birthday party tonight, if he hadn''t been so generous to Freya, taking out an


    imperial green bracelet worth hundreds of millions for Sabrina to celebrate her birthday, she would not


    lose.


    She was resentful!


    Because the resentment in her heart was so strong that all her patience and restraint fell apart in an


    instant, "Kieran, why! Why did you give Freya such an expensive bracelet! Do you know that this is


    imperial green! It''s imperial green that''s worth a fortune!"


    Kieran''s heart was full of Freya, and only after hearing Regina''s roar did hezily lift his eyelids.


    It is only when he looks at Freya that his eyes were warm, when facing others, he was cold.


    He looked at Regina as if she were a retard, "If I don''t give it to my wife, should I give it to you?!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Regina, "..."


    When Sabrina and Walter were both on the attack, Regina was barely able to hold on, but Kieran''s


    words broke her downpletely.


    She couldn''t stay in this suffocating hall any longer, so she gave Freya a hateful look before she


    stormed out of the door in a frenzy.


    Regina really hated Freya.


    She ran wildly for a long time before stopping with her hands on her stomach.


    After several hard breaths, her heart continued to rise and fall violently.


    Freya, after getting Kieran''s heart, you still presume to get the property in Grandma''s hands, you think


    you are the winner in life, right?


    Freya, you''re dreaming! You won''t get a single penny of Grandma''s property! Because, I have a n!


    I will make youpletely disgusted by Grandma and have you kicked out from the Wells family!

 Chapter 956 Freya Accept the Justice of Law

    Chapter 956 Freya ept the Justice of Law


    Sabrina chatted with Freya for a long time before she let her go.


    The two little kids are very sweet and Sabrina is very fond of them.


    The birthday party is over and Sabrina is still reluctant to part with the two little ones, who also love her


    so much that they both volunteered to stay with her for a few days. In the delight, Sabrina was always


    wearing a smile.


    The two kids were willing to stay at the Wells family¡¯s vi for a few days, and apart from Sabrina,


    Walter was happy.


    His daughter doesn''t want to talk to him, but he can please his grandchildren first. When they ept


    him as a grandfather, his daughter may change her mind about him.


    Even after Walter blocked that for her at the cemetery, Freya was still unwilling to take him up on it. She


    ignored his kindness and after the birthday party was over, she put her arms around Kieran and


    headed outside to the car park.


    Freya was happy that Sabrina liked her birthday present, but she still had a lot of doubts in her mind.


    She had clearly just spent 88,000 on a birthday present for Sabrina, so how did it end up being an


    imperial green worth a fortune?


    After returning to Kelsington Bay, Freya couldn''t help but ask the question in her mind, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    what''s up with that bracelet? I really only paid 88,000 for it! I think it''s still the same bracelet, and you


    didn''t seem to change it for me! How did an 88,000 bracelet suddenly be so expensive?"


    "Freya, Treasure Collection is owned by me." Kieran had no intention of hiding it from Freya and told


    her truthfully.


    "Oh!" Freya suddenly understood. No wonder the manager only charged her 88,000 for such an


    expensive item! Needless to say, this must have been at Kieran''s behest.


    Thinking of something, Freya asked Kieran again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, how did you know that I would just


    go to Treasure Collection? There are so many shops on Ten Miles Street, what if I go to a different


    shop?"


    Kieran took Freya''s hand with a gentle and doting smile, "Freya, Ten Miles Street is my property, and


    yours too."


    "What?!" Freya was so shocked that she stared in awe. Ten Miles Street was actually all Kieran''s


    properties?!


    Freya had always known that Kieran was rich, but she had never dared to think that he was this rich!


    With his control of Fitzgerald''s, his wealth is enough to make people envious. With Ten Miles Street, his


    fortune could not be imaged.


    Ten Miles Street filled with all kinds of precious jade, jewellery and handicraft shops, plus those famous


    antique shops in Arkpool City. What a fortune that must be!


    She had once heard people talk about the antique shops on Ten Miles Street, where several antique


    shops were famous in Arkpool City and even in the whole country because they had good things in


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    town.


    Some antique shops will take a lot of defective or fake items to fool their customers, but the antique


    shops in Ten Miles Street are all first-ss goodies, and any item taken out is ready for direct auction,


    not to mention the shop''s town treasures.


    Freya didn''t know much about antiques, but she knew that there was an antique shop on Ten Miles


    Street whose town treasure was an heirloom jade seal, and it was said that its value, nowadays,


    couldn''t even be estimated in terms of money.


    Ten Miles Street is not a property owned by Fitzgerald¡¯s, but is the personal property of Kieran.


    Freya is so proud of him!


    But while pride was in the air, there was an indescribable loss in her heart.


    She thought that with her hard work, one day she would be able to match Mr. Fitzgerald and be


    truly worthy of him, but now it seems that even if she worked harder for hundreds of lifetimes, she


    wouldn''t be as rich as him!


    "Freya, Ten Miles Street is ours, so whatever you want, you can take it." Kieran gently embraced Freya


    into his arms, his voice involuntarily tinged with a bit of huskiness, "Freya, I''m yours too."


    With that, his lips went towards Freya''s lips.


    Freya''s face flushed, in front of outsiders, this man always looked like an ascetic and cool iceberg, but


    howe in front of her, he was so impudent?!


    He always throws himself at her, doesn''t he know that she could not refuse him?


    As she was just about to hug Kieran''s neck and be a reckless bully, her mobile phone rang.


    Freya took out her mobile phone and when she saw that the caller ID was an unfamiliar number, she


    picked it up anyway.


    "Miss Stahler, I''m a reporter for the Golden Sea Evening News, can I take a few minutes of your time to


    interview you about the poisonous fabric of World?"


    Freya wrinkled her eyebrows, whether it was fashion or children''s clothing, World was taking the high-


    end material, and the fabrics used were all strictly controlled, how could it be possible to use poisonous


    fabrics?


    Her intuition told Freya that this was not a simple matter, and she was desperate to find out what was


    going on. She uttered, ¡°I am sorry, I am not avable now.¡± And then she hung up the phone.


    When she received this call, Freya was not in the mood to be a bully. World was the brainchild of her,


    Freddie and Kiki, and she absolutely could not let others wantonly nder on them.


    Freya opened her mobile browser and, as she expected, a number of circrs about the poisonous


    fabric on earth had already appeared online.


    This time, something went wrong on World with its children''s clothing brand, New Life.


    From the reports on the inte, Freya was able to roughly understand what this poisonous fabric was


    all about.


    Several children had severe skin irritations after wearing earthly children''s clothing, and one of them


    had a severe skin ulcer that looked truly miserable.


    Children are the future hope of the country, and in this society, once something bad happens to them, it


    will certainly cause widespread concern, and the culprit will be spurned by the public.


    Looking at the picture of that child''s skin ulcer on the mobile phone screen, Freya frowned tightly, even


    if such a serious ulcer is cured, the body will still leave scars that cannot be removed for a lifetime.


    If she were a rtive of this child, she would want to kill the culprit who had made her child miserable,


    but now, the whole world has decided that the one who made this child this way is the New Life


    poisonous fabric, the crooked businessman who makes money, Freya!


    This time, if she can''t prove that there''s nothing wrong with their fabric, the whole world won''t let her


    go!


    She even has to ept the punishment of thew!

 Chapter 957 I am Sad

    Chapter 957 I am Sad


    Freya knew how serious it was this time and she panicked inside, but soon she forced herself to calm


    down.


    All of New Life''s clothing, aimed at children, is made of the best fabrics, so even if children''s skin is


    more delicate, there will never be any allergies!


    Especially in cases like skin ulcers!


    Freya calmly looked at the phone in her hand, her fingertips gently sliding on the phone screen,


    countless unpleasantments rushed into her eyes.


    "Freya is so vicious! She knows that all the clothes are for children, and she still uses this poisonous


    fabric! People nowadays don''t even care about other people''s lives in order to make ck-hearted


    money!"


    "I used to really like Freya, but this time I have to say that she''s gone too far! She''s so crazy about


    getting rich that she would use poisonous fabrics to make children''s clothes! How bad it is to spend


    tens of thousands to buy clothes for your child, only to get a skin ulcer in return!"


    "Yeah, it''s awful! It''s like paying for suffering! Such crooked businessmen deserve to die!"


    "A child''s skin is so delicate. Freya is just heartless enough to use poisonous fabrics for children''s


    clothing! It''s heartbreaking to see this child''s skin festering like this! Freya has children too, if she has


    the guts, let her child wear clothes made of this poisonous fabric!"


    "Freya is already married to Mr. Fitzgerald, and she''s not short of money! Notcking in money but still


    desperately trying to amass money, she is really bad in nature!"


    "That''s right! How could Mr. Fitzgerald be fond of such a vicious woman? Mr. Fitzgerald should divorce


    Freya! Mr. Fitzgerald''s reputation should never be ruined by such a bad person!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald should divorce Freya!"


    The overwhelming tirade against Freya on the inte eventually turned into calls for Kieran to divorce


    her.


    Freya knew that theizens spoke so harshly only because they were misled and misunderstood her,


    but she was still sad when she watched those people hurling abuse indiscriminately.


    Obviously, she has been trying very hard to make life better and better, and has the ability to help more


    people to live a better life as well, but she has been misunderstood and denied time and time again,


    her heart will be cold.


    Initially, only three children were exposed online as being allergic to wearing clothes of New Life, but


    now, six children have developed allergies as a result of wearing clothes of New Life.


    The children all had skin ulcers of varying degrees, the most serious one was a four-year-old girl


    Dolcie, whose face had developed skin ulcers. Judging from the photos alone, it was already


    disastrous.


    Dolcie''s parents were grief-stricken to the core to see their daughter in this state.


    Dolcie was their beloved daughter. How could they, as parents, bear it when their once cute daughter


    had be dying and her body was still festering!


    The parents of these children had taken their children to hospital, but the doctors could do nothing


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    about it.


    Afterboratory tests, they were all wearing clothes that had more or less toxins on them, but they


    simply could not think of a good way to detoxify these children.


    The hospital couldn''t even cure them, and these parents werepletely devastated, and their initial


    anxiety and heartache transformed into resentment towards World and towards Freya.


    The situation of these children continues to deteriorate and the parents are distraught. After the


    situation of these children was exposed online, many volunteers rushed to the hospital to help, but the


    volunteers could not improve the situation on these children, and the only role they could y was to


    frantically help the parents to crusade for justice against Freya online.


    Although the World was opened by Freya, Kiki and Freddie together, the legal representative was


    Freya, and coupled with the fact that someone was deliberately directing public opinion, everyone''s


    anger was wildly poured on Freya.


    Demons, poisonous women, snakes and perverts ...


    More and more unpleasant words rushed into Freya''s eyes, her fingertips shaking uncontrobly, and


    her heart trembling with pain.


    She never intended to create World just to raise money.


    She did want to work hard to earn money, more than that, to fulfil the dream Freddie once had.


    She never squandered the money she earned recklessly, she took the vast majority of it to the


    orphanage she and Kiki founded.


    Recently she has also been nning a new Hope Primary School. Children in the city are chasing a


    better education and parents are desperately trying to buy school houses, but the fact that children in


    the mountains can go to school was hard to reach.


    Freya has no noble sentiments to save the world, but she hopes that there will be more and more


    children thrive in the sunshine.


    Her heart was so wretched that even as she tried to keep herposure, her hand shook so much that


    she nearly lost her grip on the phone, and just as she thought it was about to slip from her hand, a


    "Freya, I am with you."


    Freya''s eyes were sore, she could no longer control the aggression in her heart, she jumped hard into


    Kieran''s arms, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m very sad."


    It''s really hard to be misunderstood, and she doesn''t like to be ndered.


    "Freya, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Kieran is as tall as a tree, able to shield her from all storms.


    Freya did not say anything, just nestled quietly in Kieran''s arms.


    She felt that this world is really quite amazing. Obviously, just now, her heart was so hard and full of


    wretchedness, but now, being embraced by him, she suddenly felt that she was not afraid of anything


    anymore.


    Ahead, even if there are thorns, she is not afraid.


    She knew that if Kieran stepped in, he could help her solve all her problems, but she didn''t want to


    reply on him, she wanted to be a better person, and she wanted to hear everyone say it


    pertinently, that she, Freya, could be worthy of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    A hug gave Freya endless strength as she burst out of Kieran''s arms and clicked on Dolcie''s photo to


    scrutinise the pus-filled wounds on her body.


    When she got a good look at the wounds on her body, Freya''s heart couldn''t help but stutter.


    Dolcie''s symptoms at this moment looked like the same kind of medicine that was poured on her body


    that day at the cemetery when Regina had someone pour it on her!


    The name of that medicine is called Bloom. The skin opens up, the rotting skin slowly dripping pus, as


    if a flower had bloomed on the body, without the beauty of a thousand flowers in full bloom, only the


    pain and despair of life withering.


    Regina!


    The one who started it all was Regina!

 Chapter 958 Fight with Freya

    Chapter 958 Fight with Freya


    After looking at the photos of the skin condition on several other children, Freya waspletely sure


    that they had turned into this state because of Bloom.


    Dolcie is really a cute little girl, and to highlight Freya''s viciousness, photos of Dolcie''s former life have


    been posted online.


    In the photo, Dolcie stands amidst flowers, smiling, with big watery eyes.


    So lovely Dolcie, in stark contrast to the pale and desperate she was at the moment, looked more and


    more frail and pitiful, and more and more inhumane to Freya.


    Freya''s brain was spinning fast, and after a few moments, she had already figured out the cause and


    effect of the incident.


    Regina hated her, and tonight, Sabrina was nice to her Freya and wanted to transfer her property to


    Freya and Josiah, so Regina must have hated her even more and wanted to bash her to pieces.


    So, Regina had resorted to such a vicious method to ruin World and her reputation, so that Sabrina will


    bepletely disappointed in her and she Regina can inherit Sabrina''s fortune!


    It''s really inevitable that there are some rivalries. In the adult world, there can''t be only sunshine.


    If Regina wanted to fight her, she didn''t mind, she would take all her traps, but she couldn''t stand the


    fact that Regina had harmed so many innocent children in order to trap her.


    It''s a lot of work for one night, and Regina is really trying hard to hurt her.


    Not daring to dy, Freya fished out a small bright green bottle from inside the bedside table and


    rushed outside Kelsington Bay.


    Naturally, Kieran would not let Freya go there alone. After calling Bradley and exining a few things to


    him, he picked up his car keys and went after Freya.


    Freya clutched the bottle in her hand tightly, her mind tense to the extreme along the way.


    She knew that the parents of the children were angry, and if she went there now, they would want to


    tear her apart, but even so, she could not ignore the children.


    The hospital does not have the antidote for Bloom, and the children''s bodies are far more fragile than


    those of adults. If she continues to dy, these children will be in grave danger.


    She is a mother and she can imagine how it hurts to lose a child. She wants these children to be well,


    so that in this world, there are fewer broken families.


    Even if she sent the antidote for Bloom now, she was only afraid that these children would be left with


    scars that could not be removed for a lifetime, but it was always better to be left with scars than to lose


    even their lives.


    Looking at the few new pictures posted by the volunteers on her phone screen, Freya really wanted to


    rush to the Wells family and tear up Regina''s face.


    The condition of those children was getting worse and worse, and Dolcie even fell into aa from the


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    desperate scratching herself earlier.


    There wass a photo online of Dolcie being held in her mother''s arms. In the photo, the left side of


    Dolcie''s face, almost unrecognisable as it was, is shown, her mother holding her hard, whimpering


    silently with despair in her eyes.


    Tears almost rolled down Freya''s face as her throat tightened.


    After her pregnancy, her heart was much warmer and softer than before, and she really couldn''t see


    her child suffering so much.


    Wiping the wetness from the corners of her eyes, once she reached the underground car park of the


    hospital, Freya pushed open the car door and quickly got out, heading for the floor where the children


    were.


    The children''s inpatient unit was surrounded by volunteers, as well as journalists rushing to cover the


    event. Freya had just got off the lift and she heard the desperate cries of Dolcie''s mother.


    She fell to her knees, clutching Dolcie''s tiny body with fragility and desperation on her face, "Doctor,


    please, please save Dolcie! Save my Dolcie!"


    "I only have one child, she''s my life! Without her, my husband and I couldn''t live!"


    As she said this, Dolcie''s mother crouched down and heavily kowtowed to the doctor, her forehead


    bleeding profusely.


    "Save Dolcie, please, save my Dolcie, please, save her ..."


    The doctors'' faces were also full of intolerance, but they really couldn''t think of anything to do about the


    situation of Dolcie and the others, so they could only stand by and sigh incessantly.


    The parents of other children, too, fell to their knees with their children in their arms. Cries, despair,


    filled therge corridor, and even the journalists, who were used to seeing the coldness of the world,


    could not help but shed tears.


    "It''s all Freya''s fault! If it wasn''t for Freya, these children wouldn''t have to suffer like this! Freya makes


    so much ck money, doesn''t she have nightmares at night?!" A young man dressed in a ck


    tracksuit, Nico, suddenly shouted out.


    Hearing his words, the crowd in the corridor became agitated, yelling to seek justice from Freya, and if


    anything happened to Dolcie and the others, she would have to pay with her life!


    "Damn this ck-hearted woman Freya! I wish she could just be shot!"


    "It''s mercy for a vicious woman like her to be shot outright! She deserves death by a thousand cuts!"


    "It''s disgusting! To make money she has no bottom line at all! How dare she use this kind of fabric?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is so unlucky to have married such a vicious woman and to have had children with her!


    In my opinion, it''s her two children who deserve to die the most! She has harmed other people''s


    children, and her children should also pay for their lives!"


    "Yes, we must find a way to make that bad woman pay the heaviest price!"


    ......


    Listening to the curses hurled at her from the crowd in the corridor, Freya couldn''t help but be stiff,


    but seeing those few dying children, she still clutched the medicine bottle in her hand and walked


    forward.


    Nico noticed Freya keenly, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl into an impish smile.


    He was hired by Regina, he came here today to lead the public opinion, to make everyone hate Freya,


    so that she can no longer turn over a new leaf. At such a sensitive moment, Freya came here, she


    would never go out of this hospital door!


    Nico suppressed the smile on his lips as he put on an expression of righteous indignation and shouted


    sternly, "Freya, how dare youe after what you have done! Freya, look what you''ve done to these


    children! You''re not even sparing these innocent children in order to make money, you are really


    heartless!"


    "Freya?!"


    Many people cried out in shock as countless sight swept towards Freya in unison, and the moment


    they established her identity, the sight that had been tinged with doubt became sharp.


    Nico knew that everyone now wanted to tear Freya apart. If he could get everyone toe together to


    take on Freya, today, without paying any price, they would be able to bring her down!


    ncing at Freya''s t belly, Nico continued to put on a righteous face as he waved his fist and lunged


    at Freya.


    "Freya, I will seek justice for these children today!"

 Chapter 959 I Will not Spare His Life

    Chapter 959 I Will not Spare His Life


    Nico thought very well, as he was leading the way, the indignant crowd would definitely treat Freya with


    some punches and kicks, even if they couldn''t kill her, it would be good to get rid of the baby inside her


    belly.


    Seeing Nico, who was gritting his teeth with a fierce face in front of her, Freya could not help but have


    chill in her eyes.


    This man, instead of seeking justice for the children, had taken advantage of Regina and deliberately


    targeted her.


    She had no particr penchant for masochism, so naturally she wasn''t going to be foolish enough to


    take a punch from this man, and with a firm hand she tried to grab his wrist so he wouldn''t get away


    with it.


    Kieran moved even faster than her, before her hand could touch Nico''s body, he had already coldly


    strangled his wrist. She only heard a click and Nico instantly let out a hysterical scream.


    Nico was in pain and cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead. He wanted to get back what he had


    suffered.


    "Brat, how dare you hit me? I will teach you a lesson."


    When he looked clearly at Kieran''s handsome face, Nico''s voice stopped abruptly, and after a long


    time, he stammered, "Mr. Fitzgerald ... "


    Today, Nico is determined to make Freya''s life miserable, but Kieran''s prestige in Arkpool City is so


    strong that no matter how desperate he is to get Freya killed, he does not dare to be too reckless in


    front of him.


    Thinking of the overwhelming reports on the inte about poisonous fabrics on World, Nico instantly


    gained a lot more strength.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it is a misunderstanding!"


    Nico smiled at Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know that you struck at me because I wanted to teach Freya a


    lesson, but Freya is not worthy of your protection at all!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya is your wife, but I''m sure you don''t know what kind of person she really is! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Freya is not as good as you think she is, she is heartless, she will do anything to make


    money! Mr. Fitzgerald, look at these poor children, look at what they''ve be because of Freya!"


    Nico turned his face and pointed at Dolcie and a few other children lying in the corridor beds, "Now the


    doctors can''t do anything about the injuries they''re carrying! They''re all now infected with a life-


    threatening poison, Freya is ruining their lives!"


    "I''m not against businessmen making money, Freya can make money, but she can''t give away her


    conscience! She used poisonous fabrics for children''s clothing, she''smitting a sin!"


    "Freya wouldn''t do such a thing." Kieran was in no mood to listen to Nico''s long-winded speech, he cut


    him off with a sullen face, "I believe her!"


    Hearing that, Nico was stunned. The biggest reliance they had in doing all this was that Mr. Fitzgerald


    would loathe Freya, but now, he was firmly on her side, and this matter seemed to be a bit difficult.


    However, when he thought that public opinion was alreadypletely against Freya, and that most of


    theizens were vocally denouncing Freya, the apprehension in Nico''s heart was removed.


    The power of public opinion is so powerful that it is almost frightening. Even if Freya could get Kieran''s


    support, with so many righteous people crusading against her, Freya would have to pay a heavy price!


    When Freya heard Kieran''s words, her heart was warm and fuzzy. She knew that no matter what


    happened, he would stand by her side unwaveringly.


    She can''t betray his trust in her, so she can''t lose in this battle!


    Seeing that Nico was still blocking her, Freya spoke indifferently, "Please move aside! I''ll go and heal


    the children!"


    Originally, Nico was still racking his brains on how he could ruthlessly abuse Freya without offending


    Kieran, but now when he saw that Freya even wanted to go and treat those children, he couldn''t help


    but smile coldly.


    Freya was seeking for her troubles!


    He endured the pain on his wrist and blocked Freya even more stubbornly, "Freya, don''t you dare


    touch these children! You''ve already harmed them, and you''re still not going to let them go, are you?


    Do you have to get these children killed before you''ll be happy?"


    "Get out of the way!" Freya was really quite speechless at Nico, and her voice couldn''t help but get


    colder, "You''re the one trying to get them killed by stopping me from treating them!"


    "Treating them?! Freya, if you really had good intentions, you wouldn''t have harmed these children! I


    don''t believe you can cure a disease that even a specialist can''t cure! I''m afraid you''re trying to kill and


    silence them, aren''t you?"


    As a matter of fact, after Nico said the words, the crowd at the scene became even more agitated, and


    several volunteers rushed to Freya in anger, and if not for Kieran being here, they would have already


    torn her apart.


    "Freya, you''ve gone too far! These children have been victimized by you. How would you let them go?!"


    "Freya, don''t you dare touch these children again! We will definitely not stand by and watch them get


    killed by you!"


    "That''s right, you don''t think these kids are bad enough! Children are so precious nowadays, if anything


    really happens to them, a good family will be ruined by you!"


    ......


    These people were using her indiscriminately, and it was really hard for Freya, but she could


    understand them, after all, they were all misled and thought that she was the bad person who had done


    these children harm.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Suppressing all the sadness in her heart, Freya said with unparalleled certainty, "Whether you want to


    believe it or not, I have to say that New Life never used poisonous fabrics. I did not harm these


    children, we are innocent! It was someone who deliberately harmed these children, and all they wanted


    to do was to set up New Life!"


    "Freya, shut the hell up!" Nico yelled at her angrily, "If New Life hadn''t used poisonous fabrics, would


    these children have turned to this state? Freya, admit it, you''re just an inhumane businesswoman. A


    vicious woman like you deserves to die!"


    Nico raised his arms to the volunteers beside him, "Let''s get this vicious woman out! We absolutely will


    not allow her to continue to brutalise poor children!"


    The volunteers all hated Freya with a passion. Hearing Nico''s words, they all rushed towards Freya,


    wishing to throw her straight out of the window.


    "Who dares to touch her?" Kieran tightly shielded Freya in his arms, his eyes swept over these


    people''s faces like an ice de, "Whoever dares to touch her, I will not spare his life!"

 Chapter 960 Mr. Fitzgerald Died for Her

    Chapter 960 Mr. Fitzgerald Died for Her


    Those volunteers who had tried to throw Freya out instantly froze in ce. Freya was not enough to be


    feared, plus she had done such a vicious thing, so naturally they were not afraid of offending her.


    But they didn''t dare to offend Kieran. Who dared to offend this famous living hell in the Arkpool City?


    Unless they did not want to live!


    Seeing that none of the volunteers at the scene had any intention to go on, Nico couldn''t help but feel


    anxious. He felt that even God was helping him, and as he was burning with anxiety, Dolcie''s mother


    suddenly cried out, "Dolcie, my Dolcie!"


    "Dolcie, wake up! Don''t you scare me! Dolcie, wake up!" Dolcie''s father burst into tears, "Dolcie, don''t


    leave me and your mother! Don''t leave us!"


    "Dolcie, my Dolcie, don''t leave me, don''t leave me ..." Dolcie''s mother''s voice was hoarse, "Dolcie, I


    can''t live without you ... "


    Hearing the voices of Dolcie''s mother and Dolcie''s father, everyone''s attention was drawn to them in


    the scene.


    The doctor rushed forward to check Dolcie''s condition. Dolcie was already in shock. Her body was


    already weak and if she continued to be tortured by the poison of Bloom, she would die soon.


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma was in tears as she trembled and held her face in sorrow.


    "What a sin! What a sin! Why did you make my granddaughter suffer like this?"


    ncing at Freya standing in the corridor, Dolcie¡¯s Grandma became even more agitated as she


    walked step by step in Freya''s direction with red eyes, "What have you done to my Dolcie? Give me


    back my Dolcie!"


    Dolcie''s mother was not in very good health and it was difficult to conceive. She had such a precious


    daughter as Dolcie in her forties, and the loss of Dolcie was devastation to this warm and happy family.


    Looking at the girl lying motionless on the hospital bed, Freya felt her eyes sore. She pushed aside the


    volunteer who was in front of her and went in the direction of Dolcie''s grandmother.


    She grabbed Dolcie''s grandmother''s arm with all her might, "Let me save Dolcie! Believe me, I''m a


    doctor, I can definitely save her!"


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma obviously didn''t believe Freya''s words, shook off her hand with force and a look of


    disgust and defensiveness, "I don''t believe you! I don''t believe a word you say!"


    "If it weren''t for you, my granddaughter wouldn''t have be like this! You have harmed my


    granddaughter, and I will make you pay!"


    "Freya, you''ve gone too far! Dolcie is in shock and you''re still here talking big. Why do you dare to


    Dolcie''s condition was so distressing that many of the volunteers shed tears of worry.


    Looking at Dolcie, who was still unresponsive on the hospital bed, even though everyone was scornful


    of Kieran, the me of anger in their hearts still could not be controlled and burned.


    They could not live up to their conscience if they did not give justice to these poor children!


    "Freya, get out of the hospital! You''re not wee here!"


    "Get out! Get the hell out of here! ..."


    The scene was so loud that Freya couldn''t care less about being upset, she just wanted to save Dolcie


    quickly.


    Dolcie was not far in front of her, her situation was more serious than she thought, if she didn''t do


    something, Dolcie really wouldn''t survive.


    "Dolcie and other kids have been poisoned with Bloom, a very deadly poison, and I have the antidote in


    my hand! If they don''t take the antidote, they will definitely be in a bad way!"


    Freya anxiously regrasped Dolcie''s grandmother''s arm, "I know you have many misunderstandings


    about me, and even if I exin to you now, you won''t believe me! But no matter what, now I must go


    and save Dolcie, or she will die!"


    Dolcie''s grandmother shivered at this word. Of course she didn''t want her precious granddaughter to


    die, but she was even more afraid that Freya, a heartless and treacherous businessman, would cause


    secondary harm to her granddaughter.


    "The doctors can''t do anything about Dolcie''s condition, if I don''t try, Dolcie won''t make it through the


    night! If you let me try, Dolcie will still have a chance of survival, if you don''t let me try, Dolcie will only


    die!"


    Dolcie''s grandmother''s eyelids fluttered violently. She hated Freya, but she had to admit that if she


    didn''t think of other methods, Dolcie really wouldn''tst much longer.


    Seeing that Dolcie''s grandmother was already swayed, Freya quickly took out the small pill bottle


    inside her handbag, "This is the antidote! Take the antidote, and with my acupuncture, Dolcie will soon


    be well!"


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma struggled violently in her heart, what if, indeed, Freya could make her Dolcie get


    better?


    As she was about to ask Freya to try it, Nico rushed over.


    "Freya, what the hell do you want to do? Dolcie has already suffered so much, she''s about to die, and


    you still don''t let her go? You''re trying to destroy her body so you can cover up your crime, aren''t you?!"


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma''s eyes were round with shock. Freya actually wanted to destroy Dolcie''s body?!


    "Shut up!" Freya was really sick of this man who was addicted to turning right and wrong upside down,


    and she didn''t bother to continue talking to him, she said to Dolcie''s grandmother with immense


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    earnestness, "Dolcie''s situation is really bad now! She can''t afford to wait any longer! I promise you


    with my life that I will cure her! Please give me a chance and give Dolcie a chance to live!"


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma''s eyes were hazy with tears, and for a moment, she really didn''t know whether she


    should believe Freya or Nico.


    Just as she was hesitating, the man in ck suddenly spoke, "Let her heal! If she can''t cure Dolcie, I,


    Kieran, will pay for Dolcie''s life!"


    The crowd was astonished.


    Everyone had heard that Kieran and Freya were in love with each other, but in most people''s eyes, the


    love story of a rich boss and a Cindere was more about a man doting on a woman, it would not


    definitely about death!


    Even, many people felt that Kieran was only infatuated with Freya for a moment caused by her


    appearance, or based on the existence of two children, to start his family, and it wouldn''t be long before


    he would get sick of Freya. Who dared to take the risk?!


    Kieran had always been a man of his word, when he said he would pay for her life, he was definitely


    meaning it! Besides, there were quite a few media at the scene, and the situation was being broadcast


    live at this moment, so afterwards, he simply couldn''t renege!


    Now people could see that Dolcie was dying. Wasn''t he afraid that if Freya could not save Dolcie, he


    would have to leave his life here?

 Chapter 961 Freya Tortured Her

    Chapter 961 Freya Tortured Her


    Ignoring everyone''s shock, Kieran said again, "Let Freya heal her! If anything happens to her, I, Kieran,


    will pay for her life!"


    Although many people were puzzled by Kieran''s behaviour, no one at the scene dared to question him,


    even Nico, for a moment, did not know how to continue to make things difficult for Freya.


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma knew Kieran, she had not had much interaction with him, but looking at the cold and


    silent man in front of her, she was inexplicably convinced in her heart.


    It always seemed that the words of such a towering, untouchable man were to be believed.


    Such a proud man was willing to vouch for Freya with his life, and suddenly Dolcie¡¯s Grandma felt that


    Freya should not be any worse.


    What if, indeed, there was a misunderstanding?


    If Freya really used such poisonous fabrics to make children''s clothing in order to make money, it would


    be like taking risk.


    "Freya, I''ll trust you for once!" Dolcie¡¯s Grandma said, and led Freya towards Dolcie''s hospital bed.


    Dolcie''s grandmother had agreed to Freya''s treatment of Dolcie, so Dolcie''s father and Dolcie''s mother


    could not stop her, and moreover, they were willing to trust Kieran for once.


    The crowd automatically made a way for Dolcie¡¯s Grandma and Freya. Freya walked fast, she quickly


    took out a pill and stuffed it into Dolcie''s mouth, then took out her acupuncture kit and started to give


    Dolcie acupuncture.


    Freya''s movements were particrly nimble and it was only when she stuffed the pills into Dolcie''s


    mouth that Dolcie''s dad and Dolcie''s mum came back to their senses.


    They didn''t trust Freya enough and subconsciously tried to pick the medicine out of Dolcie''s mouth, but


    the pill melted in their mouths and they simply couldn''t change the fact that Dolcie had taken the pill.


    They could only stare nervously at Freya''s movements, fearing that she might do something bad to


    their daughter.


    They stared at Freya unblinkingly for a long time, and only when they saw that she was only


    concentrating on giving Dolcie acupuncture and not doing anything else too much did they dare to


    blink.


    "Freya, what did you give Dolcie to eat?! You gave her poison, didn''t you?!" Nico squeezed in front of


    Dolcie and pointed at Freya with anger.


    Seeing that Freya still kept on giving Dolcie acupuncture, Nico was afraid that she would cure Dolcie.


    He went forward and tried to stop Freya from continuing the acupuncture, but before he could touch


    Freya, he was directly thrown to the ground by Kieran.


    Nico got up from the ground with difficulty and pointed at Freya and said to Kieran, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    can''t be confused just because of this vicious woman! She''s trying to get Dolcie killed! You can''t help


    the enemy to do evil!"


    Nico still wanted to reprimand Kieran, but when he met Kierans¡¯ dark, deep ck eyes, he couldn''t help


    but feel short of breath.


    He felt that the weakness of one person had led to hisck of momentum, and he desperately wanted


    to get everyone''s approval so that together they could stop Freya from continuing to save people.


    He turned his face and shouted to the volunteers and media aside, "Everyone,e and save the


    child! We absolutely cannot let Freya continue to harm her!"


    Hearing Nico''s words, a few volunteers tried to step forward to stop Freya, and Nico was delighted, but


    when that volunteer met Kieran''s cold, austere gaze, he hurriedly took another step back, not daring to


    continue.


    Nico was not willing to give up just like that. He organized his words and was just about to motivate the


    crowd to make things difficult for Freya, but one of the reporters on the scene was already the first to


    speak up.


    "Maybe Freya can really save these kids! I remember she''s quite good at healing, that time when Talia


    was bitten by a poisonous snake, it was Freya who saved her!"


    As soon as this reporter spoke up, a number of people instantly opened their mouths as well, "Yeah, let


    Freya try! No matter what bad things she''s done to make money, the most important thing now is to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    keep the baby alive!"


    "I don''t know if Freya is good or bad, but her medical skills are really good! My grandfather went to visit


    her, and after taking the medicine she prescribed, my grandfather''s health has improved a lot!"


    ......


    Nico, "..."


    Howe these people don''t follow the usual rules at all! Isn''t it time to condemn Freya for her evil


    deeds?!


    Each one of them has a problem with their minds!


    Dolcie was young, plus Regina had poured quite a lot of drug on her to achieve the desired effect, so


    even if Freya had the antidote, it was quite tricky to make her well.


    Fearing that the situation of the other children would also continue to deteriorate, Freya hurriedly asked


    Kieran to distribute the antidote to the other children first.


    This bottle of antidote was a modified version of the one she had just received from Sebastian two days


    ago.


    Back then, after being exposed to several cases of Bloom, Sebastian had been working on improving


    the antidote for it. Histest antidote was developed so that once taken, the level of skin ulceration


    would not continue to worsen.


    None of the six children, except Dolcie, have had any facial ulcers yet and none of them have had to


    worry about disfigurement.


    On Freya''s forehead, beads of sweat had appeared.


    In films and dramas, doctors administer needles to their patients, looking rxed and dashing, yet quite


    magical.


    In fact, administering needles to a patient is a really tiring task, and the slightest mistake can have


    irreversible consequences.


    Especially as Dolcie was a young child, she had particrly bad skin ulcers on her body and finding the


    right points was not that easy.


    Seeing the beads of sweat oozing from Freya''s forehead, Kieran felt his heart ached, but he knew in


    his heart that no matter how much he worried about her now, he could not stop her from healing and


    saving people.


    He could only carefully wipe away the beads of sweat from her forehead with such a gentle and doting


    look that many people''s jaws dropped.


    Even Nico''s jaw almost dropped, was this really the cold and ascetic Mr. Fitzgerald who Miss Wells had


    said?


    Originally, Dolcie was just lying motionless on the hospital bed, and as Freya applied the needle to her


    face, her miserable pale face suddenly twisted up in pain.


    "It hurts, it hurts so much ..."


    Dolcie''s mother''s tears began to roll down her face again. She wanted to do something to ease the


    pain in her baby girl''s body, but when she saw her body covered in silver needles, she dared not do


    anything rashly, and could only keep on shedding tears.


    Seeing Dolcie''s painful appearance, Nico was instantly energized, and he red at Freya in anger,


    "Freya, what exactly do you want to do to Dolcie? Can''t you see that she is already being tortured by


    you?"


    "Save Dolcie! Hurry up and save Dolcie! She''s in so much pain, if she continues to let Freya torture her,


    she won''t be able to bear it!"

 Chapter 962 Her face is Ruined

    Chapter 962 Her face is Ruined


    "It hurts ... mommy, it hurts me ..."


    Dolcie couldn''t open her eyes, but the tiny child, with her unconscious wailing, became more and more


    heartbreaking. Looking at the poor little girl in front of her, Freya was also heartbroken.


    But she knew in her heart that Dolcie would be in so much pain at this moment, not because of the


    acupuncture she had given her, but because of the ulcerated skin on her body.


    The pain was too much for an adult to bear, but how could girl with such delicate skin stand it?


    The more she saw Dolcie''s painful look, the more disgusted Freya became with Regina and the more


    she felt that she was heartless.


    She didn''t understand how in this world, there could be such a vicious person like Regina! She was so


    vicious that she would do anything to get what she wanted!


    Regina had gone to such lengths to ruin the world and destroy Freya. Freya wouldn''t let her have her


    way!


    "Freya, hurry up and let go of Dolcie!" Nico yelled anxiously, "Didn''t you hear Dolcie say she was in


    pain? Freya, how can you be so cruel to a child?!"


    Nico was really too noisy and disturbed Freya from cing the needles. She knew that it was


    impossible to reason with him, so she didn''t bother wasting her energy with him, she just pinched up a


    silver needle and stabbed it into his body without ceremony.


    Freya''s deft stabbing of the needle caused him to wince in pain, and coupled with the pain in his wrist,


    for a moment, Nico really didn''t have the strength to continue his nonsense in front of Freya.


    Dolcie''s father was already worried enough, and hearing Nico''s words made him even more uneasy.


    He wanted to believe Freya for once and seek a silver lining for Dolcie, but seeing his daughter''s


    pained face, he couldn''t bear to look at it after all.


    "Freya, what exactly have you done to my daughter? Why is she having such a hard time?!"


    He was a famous businessman in Arkpool City and had done a lot of good deeds, but when it came to


    his own daughter, he really could notmunicate with Freya in a calm manner.


    "Freya, I forbid you to touch my daughter!"


    Seeing the fine beads of sweat also seeping out of Dolcie''s forehead, Dolcie''s father could not stand it


    any longer, and he stepped forward, and tried to stop Freya from continuing to administer needles to


    Dolcie.


    Freya''s eyes were aghast, if Dolcie''s father had objected strongly, she would have lost everything


    tonight.


    Nico was quite satisfied with the reaction of Dolcie''s dad, he knew how poisonous Bloom were, he also


    knew that Freya could save Dolcie by applying the needle, and now Dolcie''s dad stopped it, just as he


    wanted.


    Nico was waiting for Dolcie''s father to stop Freya, but Dolcie''s mother took Dolcie''s father''s hand and


    told him not to disturb Freya to save Dolcie.


    Dolcie''s dad looked at Dolcie''s mum in disbelief, "Honey, don''t stop me, I won''t let anyone hurt our


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Dolcie again!"


    "Honey, Freya is saving our Dolcie!" Dolcie''s mother said with unparalleled certainty to Dolcie''s dad,


    meeting Dolcie''s dad''s puzzled eyes as she pointed to Dolcie''s face.


    "Honey, can''t you see that our Dolcie is looking much better?"


    It was only then that Dolcie''s dad noticed that Dolcie''s pale face from a moment ago was tinged with a


    light, healthy flush.


    Because of this, her body, no longer just entangled in a dreary deadness, was enveloped in a new


    Dolcie''s father looked at Dolcie''s face in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the person he saw as the


    culprit who had caused Dolcie''s misery could actually save his daughter!


    "There, there! No more pus on my Hayden!" A parent on the sidelines suddenly eximed in surprise.


    Another parent''s face was also full of joy, "Our Dolcie''s body doesn''t continue to rot anymore either!


    Our Dolciewill definitely get better! She is going to get better!"


    With several parents eximing with relief, Freya dropped thest pin on Dolcie''s face.


    At first, Dolcie''s face was wrinkled as if she was in great pain, but gradually, her face stretched and her


    eyes slowly opened.


    Dolcie''s family could not have been happier to see their daughter, who they had assumed was certain


    to die, suddenly open her eyes.


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma grasped Freya''s hand, her pale hand, with its visible bruises, trembling incessantly.


    "Thank you, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, our Dolcie would really be hopeless! Thank you!"


    Dolcie''s mother also thanked Freya with red eyes, "Freya, thank you for saving our Dolcie."


    Dolcie''s family was really happy that Dolcie had survived, but when they saw Dolcie''s face, which had


    festered, her family''s faces were instantly filled with heartache and bitterness again.


    Even if a scar is left on the skin of the body, it is not a big deal, but if such a big scar is left on the face,


    it willpletely ruin the face.


    An adult with arge scar on her face can still have a facelift or something to keep the scar from being


    this obvious, and how can they give a child this young a facelift?!


    With such a ruined face, Dolcie''s family naturally did not mind her, but they were worried that Dolcie


    would be ridiculed and be inferior and sensitive.


    Another instant teardrop tumbled from Dolcie''s grandmother''s cloudy eyes, "Our Dolcie''s face ... what


    should she do in the future!"


    "Dolcie, my poor Dolcie ..."


    Dolcie''s mother was also a woman who loved beauty and naturally knew how important this face was


    to a woman. She wiped her tears hard and her mouth opened slightly, as if she wanted to say


    something.


    Only in the end nothing came out of her mouth but a silent whimper.


    As parents, they try hard to give their children the best, but with a face like that, what can they do to


    make their daughter, like other children, grow up with a happy and carefree life?


    "Mummy, my face hurts." Dolcie lifted her hand and tried to touch her face, but her hand was too sore


    for her to do so.


    At four years old, children don''t know too much, but they do have a basic idea of beauty and ugliness.


    Seeing the gruesome bruises on her hands and thinking of the burning pain on her face, Dolcie''s eyes


    instantly filled with tears.


    "Mummy, I''ve be ugly, haven''t I? Mummy, I don''t want to be ugly ..."


    Dolcie''s father hastily looked away, tears rolling silently down his face.


    He was willing to give everything he had in exchange for a peaceful and carefree childhood for Dolcie,


    but even if he gave everything he had, he could not exchange it for a perfect and wless face for


    Dolcie.


    Dolcie''s mother held back her tears and tried to squeeze out a smile, "My Dolcie won''t turn out to be


    ugly, my Dolcie will be fine! My Dolcie is the cutest little girl."


    After saying this, Dolcie''s mother could no longer restrain herself, covering her face and letting the


    tears flood her eyes.


    What the hell can she do to save her baby girl? Someone please save her baby girl!

 Chapter 963 Mr. Fitzgerald Won’t Spare Freya

    Chapter 963 Mr. Fitzgerald Won¡¯t Spare Freya


    While Dolcie''s family was at a loss, Bradley hurriedly ran in from outside, and without taking a breath,


    he carefully ced avender jade bottle into Dolcie''s father''s hands.


    "Use this on your child, it won''t leave a scar."


    After putting this medicine bottle into Dolcie''s father''s hand, Bradley felt reluctant. This kind of medicine


    is hard to get, he didn''t expect that Boss would be willing to give away such a valuable medicine in


    order to solve the trouble for Miss Stahler today.


    However, as far as Boss doted on Miss Stahler, he was still willing to offer it!


    Moreover, this little girl was really pitiful and it was a good deed to help her.


    Dolcie''s father knew Bradley, and he knew that he had always been a safe and sound person, so when


    he said that this medicine would not leave a scar, it naturally meant that it would not leave a scar.


    Dolcie''s face was so badly ulcerated, and to be able to leave no scars, this kind of medicine is really


    rare.


    He was grateful.


    As he was about to thank Kieran, Nico''s voice with obvious mockery sounded in the air, "Freya, what


    are you doing? Let''s not forget that it''s all because of the ck-hearted Freya that Dolcie and the


    others have be like this! Freya, this little favour of yours won''t wash away your sins!"


    When Freya saved Dolcie just now, everyone was momentarily shocked by her superior medical skills


    and almost forgot for a moment that she was the one responsible for the misery of these children.


    Now that Nico had reminded, everyone''s eyes instantly changed to Freya, even Dolcie''s rtives who


    had been grateful to her earlier had a distinct coldness in their eyes.


    It''s true that Freya had now saved the children, but if it weren''t for her, these poor children wouldn''t


    have needed to suffer like this!


    Seeing the situation reversing to his side once again, Nico''s broken wrist didn''t even seem to feel the


    pain anymore.


    He lifted his chin high and shouted coldly at Freya in an unassable manner, "Freya, making money


    against your conscience and harming so many innocent children, you are simply guilty of the worst! Not


    only should you apologise to all the children''s families today, you should also shut down World and turn


    yourself in to the police!"


    And she was asked to turn off World? What a thought!


    Freya turned her face, her eyes clear and cold as she looked at Nico, "New Life didn''t use poisonous


    fabrics! These few children have been poisoned with a very horrible poison, Bloom."


    "Bloom is so mischievous, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to make children''s clothes to deliberately poison


    them even if I was brain-damaged!"


    Freya''s words made quite a lot of sense and many people at the scene kept nodding their heads.


    It is true that many people nowadays are trying to make money by selling second best. Those things


    that are second best may also be somewhat harmful to one''s health, but it will not show that obviously.


    The poison in these children was so obvious that one would really have to be a fool to use such an


    obvious poison on fabric.


    "Freya, having done such an evil deed, but you still have to nerve to weasel your way out of here!"


    Nico tried to ignore the powerful pressure from Kieran''s body and said to Freya with a cold smile,


    "Freya, the poisonous fabric doesn''t make every child''s body fester, the fact that these children''s


    condition would be so unlucky must have something to do with their physique as well."


    "Of course, there may be other children who have more or less damaged their bodies after wearing the


    clothes you made, they just haven''t been exposed to the media! Freya are guilty of the most heinous of


    crimes and deserve the harshest punishment!"


    After Nico said this, the parents of those children all spoke up, "Yes, we spent money to buy clothes for


    our children, and we have made them suffer so much, it''s really a sin!"


    "Freya, even if you brought the medicine and saved our children, our children''s suffering is because of


    you, you should give us an exnation!"


    "I bought clothes for my child with 30,000, which is more than the living expenses of many families for a


    year, but what did I get for spending so much money but scars on my child¡¯s body? Freya, you made


    our child suffer so much, why don''t you take any responsibility for anything?


    "Freya, you''ve put our children through so much, you must pay the price!"


    ......


    The corners of Nico''s lips curved with pleasure as he listened to the parents'' irritated words, and he


    was about to continue his criticism of Freya, but Kieran, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly


    spoke up coolly.


    "Freya hasn''t done anything wrong, so why should she pay the price?!"


    The crowd was afraid of Kieran''s might and did not dare to offend him, so a few people who were a bit


    more daring could only direct all the battle to Freya.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t be fooled by Freya! If she was really any good person, she would not have


    used such unscrupulous poisonous fabrics for profit?!"


    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya has really gone too far this time, even if she is your wife, you can''t just take


    her side!"


    "If she did something wrong, she should pay the price! Mr. Fitzgerald, not only did Freya harm these


    poor children, she also cheated you out of your feelings, you absolutely cannot spare her so easily!"


    ......


    Listening to the crowd''s denigration of Freya, Kieran''s lips could not help but purse, his profound eyes


    flooded with a morbidly cold.


    This was the sign of a storm.


    These people spoke so badly of his beloved girl, and Kieran was upset in his heart, but he knew in his


    heart that if heshed out here, he would only embarrass his beloved girl more, and he had to, holding


    his beloved girl''s hand, turn the situation around once and for all.


    "I said, Freya didn''t do anything wrong, and the one who should pay the price is not her, but the person


    who set her up!" Kieran clutched Freya''s hand and spoke up.


    "Yes, this time, it was indeed someone who deliberately set me up! As I said just now, these few


    children were poisoned by Bloom, I couldn''t have been stupid enough to put poison on my clothes. It


    was someone who deliberately put poison on these children''s clothes, trying to set me up!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Freya paused, then said with unparalleled certainty, "I will find out the truth about this matter and give


    you all an exnation! I have not made any mistakes, so I am not afraid of people ndering me!"


    Nicoughed with a sneer, "The truth? The truth is clear now, it''s that you, Freya, used poisonous


    fabrics to make children''s clothes for profiteering, and almost killed these children!"


    "If the fabric of the clothes wasn''t poisoned, howe these children are showing the same


    symptoms! I can''t believe it could be such a coincidence that it just so happened that they were


    poisoned when they wore clothes of World, and, so many children were all poisoned the same way!"


    "Well, you really don''t see any tears." Kieran spoke coolly and lightly, "I will, right now, give you the


    truth!"

 Chapter 964 The Man in the Video

    Chapter 964 The Man in the Video


    Kieran gave a look at Bradley. Bradley took out a sh drive from his suit pocket and walked towards


    the LCD yer not far in front of him.


    At the end of the corridor of this hospital, there are LCD yers, which are usually used for the


    promotion of the hospital, and now, it is just convenient for Bradley to y a video.


    After inserting the sh drive into the USB port underneath the LCD monitor, Bradley leisurely retreated


    to the side.


    And at this point, everyone was able to clearly see what was disyed on the LCD screen.


    Obviously, these videos were taken from the surveince cameras, which did not look that clear, but


    they can still see that in the picture, Dolcie is holding her mother''s hand and walking out from KFC, a


    man wearing a ck suit and a mask is holding a small bottle in his hand, and when he passes Dolcie,


    he raises his hand and several drops of liquid from the bottle spill onto Dolcie''s exposed arm.


    It was just a few drops of liquid sshed on her arm, Dolcie didn''t notice, and in the blink of an eye, the


    man with the mask had disappeared around a corner.


    The second video features Dolcie, who must have just gotten out of tutoring ss. On her back, she is


    still carrying the guzheng, she takes her mother''s hand and bounces around, her face brimming with


    the vibrant energy.


    While passing in front of a shop, a man in a ck suit and mask rushed up to her, and from the video,


    they can able to roughly see that he too had a small ss bottle in his hand.


    As he bumped into Dolcie, he quickly raised the ss bottle in his hand and a few drops of liquid


    spilled precisely onto her clothes.


    He hung his head and kept apologising to Dolcie, who was more understanding, plus it didn''t hurt from


    the bump, so she didn''t look deeper and justughed it off.


    The next several videos show, without exception, men dressed in ck and wearing masks deliberately


    spilling the liquid from the bottles in their hands on the children, who are all wearing clothes of New Life


    and are now, all lying on beds in the corridors of this hospital.


    Looking at the video in front of him, Nico stared round in disbelief as he muttered, "Impossible,


    impossible! Such a short period of time, it''s impossible ..."


    The crowd at the scene was no fools, and seeing the videos made them understand quite a few things.


    "These children who have skin ulcers, this evening, were all sshed with that unknown liquid, could


    that be whatever Bloom Freya is talking about?"


    "It must be! Didn''t you guys see that the kids who got sshed with that liquid were brought to the


    hospital?!"


    "So it seems that Freya was really framed by someone! The person who framed Freya is really


    ruthless, to frame her, he would not hesitate to hurt these innocent children, how vicious!"


    "Yes, it''s so vicious! We''ve been saying that Freya is vicious, but in fact, the one who set her up is the


    real snake hearted,!"


    "Who in the world is trying to frame Freya and not even spare these innocent children? We must find


    that person out, that kind of social tumour should be shot!"


    "I don''t know if I should say this, but I really think Freya is quite nice. Look at tonight, we all


    misunderstood her, and she risked being torn apart by all of us toe and save these kids! She''s not


    just a businesswoman, she''s also a healer!"


    ......


    As he listened to the chatter of the crowd, Nico became anxious.


    He was afraid that they werepletely in Freya''s side, and he spoke up, "Don''t be fooled by Freya!


    She''s a treacherous businesswoman who uses poisonous fabrics to harm people in order to make


    money! Have you forgotten how much pain Dolcie and the others have suffered?"


    "And these videos must have been faked by Freya! She just wants to use these faked videos to clear


    her name!"


    Bradley sneered as he looked at Nico as if he was brain dead, "Fake? Do you mean to say that these


    kids have just cooperated with me in faking the video? Everyone saw it clearly, these kids have been in


    the hospital since the ident.0"


    "Or, do you think everyone was blind and they didn''t even notice when these kids left the hospital?"


    "I ..." Bradley''s words blocked Nico''s speech for a moment. He gritted his teeth and continued to speak


    after a while, "These videos are faked anyway! I don''t believe that this matter has nothing to do with


    Freya!"


    Dolcie''s grandmother let go of Dolcie''s hand and walked step by step to Nico, "Young man, what do


    you mean by that? Is it that our Dolcie cooperated with Freya and the others to fake this video


    together?! Or is it that our Dolcie is injured like this and it''s a fake, and she still has the strength to


    cooperate with Freya to make a video like this?!"


    "I ..."


    Nico once again stuttered, he was not willing to let everything he had carefully designed go down the


    drain, he gasped hard, "Olddy, you must not be fooled by Freya, she is evil minded, she ..."


    "I don''t see that Freya is evil-minded, I only see that you have been misleading us about Freya!"


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma''s eyes were stern as she said, "Young man, Freya has no grudge against you, why


    do you have to go against her?"


    "I don¡¯t!" Nico hastily denied, "Olddy, I''m a volunteer tonight, I just can''t see Freya using such


    shameful methods to harm people! I don''t want her to take other people''s lives just to make money! I


    can''t see her causing the children to suffer so much!"


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma scoffed at Nico''s words, "The one who really used the unseemly means is the one


    who framed Freya! The one who doesn¡¯t care other people''s lives and almost killed my Dolcie!"


    After a moment of silence, Dolcie¡¯s Grandma continued, "Young man, you are so irritated tonight, so


    desperate to frame Freya, this will make us all misunderstand that you and the mastermind behind the


    frame of Freya are very close!"


    Nico''s face turned white as he scrambled to deny it, "How is this possible! Olddy, don''t be ridiculous!


    I''m just a volunteer for tonight, how could I possibly know anyone behind the frame-up of Freya!"


    Nico was afraid that others would also believe Dolcie¡¯s Grandma''s words, so he hurriedly turned his


    face towards everyone and exined, "Don''t misunderstand, I really don''t mean anything else tonight, I


    just want to make the treacherous merchants pay the price and get justice for these innocent children


    who are suffering!"


    "Look guys!" Dolcie''s father, who had been staring intently at the LCD screen not far in front of him,


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    suddenly spoke up, "The man who threw something on our Dolcie has a ck mole on his head!"

 Chapter 965 Mr. Fitzgerald, Let the Baby Live

    Chapter 965 Mr. Fitzgerald, Let the Baby Live


    A ck mole?


    Nico was so shocked that he hurriedly went to cover his mole, but Dolcie''s father was quicker than him,


    he grabbed Nico''s arm and pushed him forward so that everyone could clearly see the ck mole


    growing on her forehead.


    The man in the video who threw something on Dolcie, wearing a mask, was well disguised, except that


    he had neglected the ck mole on his head.


    The man who threw something on the six children in the video is not the same man, and everyone now


    has no idea who the remaining five men are, but looking at the ck mole on Nico''s head, everyone is


    beyond sure that the man who did this to Dolcie is him!


    "It''s you, isn''t it?!" Dolcie''s father was particrly strong, and he lifted Nico''s arm with such force that


    he almost dislodged his arm.


    "Say it! Why did you throw something on our Dolcie? What you threw on our Dolcie was Bloom, wasn''t


    it? Say it! Why did you harm our Dolcie!"


    Nico was ashen, but he still tried to make a dying struggle, he lifted his face with difficulty and defended


    himself, "It wasn''t me! The man in the video is not me!"


    "Yes, I have a ck mole on my head, but a ck mole really doesn''t mean anything! There are plenty


    of people with ck moles under the sky, so it''s unfair for you to conclude that I''m the one doing evil


    based on a ck mole!"


    Dolcie''s father snorted coldly and yanked Nico''s hair straight up, revealing her forhead.


    "A ck mole doesn''t mean anything! Yes, there are many people with ck moles under the sky, but I


    don''t believe that two people would have such arge ck mole in the same ce!"


    Dolcie''s father nced at Nico''s eyes and suddenly let out a coolugh, "I suggest that next time you


    do something bad, cover this rat eye of yours as well, otherwise, it''s useless even if you wear ten


    masks on your face!"


    After hearing what Dolcie''s father said, everyone rather heartily took a look at Nico''s eyes, and when


    they did, it was true, with the same ratty eyes as the man in the video, plus the identical ck mole on


    his head, even a brain-damaged person could tell that it was the same person.


    "It''s really him! So he''s the one who did harm to these poor kids, no wonder he''s been misleading us


    just now, telling us to attack Freya!"


    "This guy is so horrible, he''s obviously the culprit, and he''s still mixing in with us and pretending to be a


    volunteer, it''s creepy to think about it!"


    "We almost listened to him just now and went up together to tear Freya apart, but fortunately Mr.


    Fitzgerald appeared in time, otherwise we would really have made a big mistake!"


    "It''s not Freya who should really go to jail, it''s him! No, it''s too mercy to just let him go to jail, he should


    be cut into pieces and cut to death!"


    "You are so cruel, Bro! But that''s a nice touch, I like it!"


    ......


    As he listened to the chatter around him, Nico knew he waspletely finished this time, cold sweat


    was pouring off his forehead. He wanted to make a call to Regina, but before that, his phone rang.


    Dolcie''s father was a shrewd businessman, hearing the phone, he guessed it could be Nico¡¯s partner,


    so he let go of his arm.


    Nico got his body free and hurriedly grabbed the phone with his uninjured hand.


    He took one look at the screen of his mobile phone and knew that the person who called him was


    Regina, but he was always cautious in his work and he had given Regina''s mobile phone number as


    10086 as a note.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to pick up the phone and ask Regina for help, but thought that now that


    everyone was watching, if he picked up the phone, he would only drag Regina into it.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    When that happens, she won''t be able to help him get out of it.


    Nico hung up the phone in a hurry, "This 10086 is really getting boring! It calls me every day!"


    Dolcie''s father noticed the caller ID on the phone screen and couldn''t help but be disappointed as well.


    The big men, with one hand, knocked Nico to the ground.


    "Say it, who the hell ordered you to harm my Dolcie and deliberately set up Freya!"


    "I didn''t! I really didn''t! I was wrongly used!" Nico gritted his teeth and continued to deny it to death.


    Dolcie''s father was never a civilized young man, he preferred to use violence to counter violence, he


    punched Nico hard in the stomach, "Don''t tell me you''re innocent again! You''re the reason why Dolcie


    has suffered so much! If you don''t say it, I''ll take off one of your legs today!"


    Nico was frightened by Dolcie''s father''s fierce look, especially when he met Kieran''s cold eyes, he was


    even more frightened and trembled.


    He subconsciously tried to continue to defend himself, but before he could speak, the angry roar of the


    children''s families at the scene had reached his ears.


    Everyone didn''t want to leave him alone.


    He stiffly wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead and tried to continue his sophistry, but before


    he could say anything, Kieran''s chilling voice was already ringing in his ears.


    "Say it! Was it Regina who instructed you to set up Freya?!"


    Nico''s eyelids jumped, and he hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look into Kieran''s eyes that


    seemed to be able to see everything.


    He was thinking he had no way out, but he suddenly had an idea and spoke up in a loud voice, "No! I''m


    doing this because I hate Freya and I want to get back at her!"


    Nico grinded his teeth and continued, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m not going to lie to you, I''m the toy boy that


    Freya keeps! She spent a lot of money on me, but recently, she had a new love and didn''t want to


    continue to spend money on me, I hate her, I hate her for moving on, and I hate her even more for not


    giving me the benefit, that''s why I took revenge on her!"


    "I''ve had a bad time, and I won''t let her have a good time! Doesn''t she care about World and her


    reputation? Then I will destroy World and her reputation, and show her the consequences of her


    turning her back on me!"


    Nico had some talent for acting, the more he said, the more excited he became, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    mustn''t be fooled by Freya''s innocent face! She''s not some innocent woman, besides me, she still have


    many toy boys!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you have been cuckolded! Even the child in her belly now is not yours! Yes, the child in


    her belly is mine! It''s mine!"


    Nico wiped his tears in a sincere manner, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are so outstanding, your reputation


    absolutely cannot be ruined by this slut! She has so many men outside, she betrayed you. You should


    divorce her and kick her out of the house!"


    "As for the child inside her belly, I beg you to give it a way out. In my family, I am the only male, even if I


    hate her to the core, I want this child!"

 Chapter 966 Reginas Defeat

    Chapter 966 Regina''s Defeat


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya and I deserve to die for our sins, but the child is innocent, please, let our child


    go!"


    The child is Nico''s?


    Hearing Nico''s words, Freya was directly confused, especially after she took a look at his ratty eyes


    and big ck mole, she felt disgusting.


    She loves handsome man, definitely not this ugly man!


    Freya knew that Kieran would not misunderstand her because of Nico''s inexplicable words, but she


    was still slightly nervous in her heart.


    Nico said in front of so many people that she had cuckolded Mr. Fitzgerald, which was humiliating!


    Freya gently clutched Kieran''s hand, she wanted to tell him that Nico was talking nonsense.


    Kieran did not say anything, but just silently held her hand in his palm, proving to her with his actions


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    that he believed in her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really was forced to harm these kids today by Freya! Mr. Fitzgerald, you must be clear


    about this!"


    "You''re saying that you''re Freya''s toy boy?"


    Nico waited for a long time and finally waited for Kieran''s questioning, he nodded his head, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, Freya has got a lot of toy boys."


    Kieran sneered out, the curvature of his lips clearly upturned, but Nico only felt the coldness of an


    iceberg enveloping him.


    His thin lips moved slightly, and a voice cooler than frost spilled out of his mouth, "You are so


    confident!"


    Kieran has always been shy of words, but his words made everyone at the scene understand what he


    meant, that Mr. Fitzgerald believed in Freya, and that he was saying this because he thought Nico was


    ugly!


    Someone puffed out augh, and then, many people couldn''t contain their snickers,ughing at Nico''s


    face.


    Dolcie''s father was grumpy, and he kicked Nico directly in the mouth, "Toy boy? How dare you want to


    be toy boy with this face?!"


    "That''s right, don''t take a piss and look at yourself into it before you speak. Freya has Mr. Fitzgerald,


    can she be fond of you? I don''t even believe that Freya will have an affair with you!" Dolcie''s mother


    could not help but say.


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma even patted the back of Freya''s hand, "Freya, don''t be angry. He''s just a mad dog


    biting people now that his scandal has been exposed!"


    Dolcie¡¯s Grandma looked at Mr. Fitzgerald with a smile, "Mr. Fitzgerald is so handsome, Freya wouldn''t


    be foolish to go out to find someone else! Especially an ugly one!"


    "Thank you for being willing to believe in me." Freya said to Dolcie¡¯s Grandma.


    Having experienced being questioned and misunderstood too many times, Freya was touched that


    everyone chose to believe her.


    She let go of Dolcie¡¯s Grandma''s hand and looked at Nico with a sarcastic smile on her lips, "Do you


    need me to send you a mirror?"


    Nico, "..."


    Seeing that Nico did not speak, Freya''s eyes grew colder and more austere, "If you don''t need to, just


    tell me the truth, who exactly told you to set me up!"


    "Freya, don''t disown me when you are off bed! You didn''t say you were going to give me a mirror in


    bed, you only said you were going to give me the vi and send me ..."


    Dolcie''s father kicked Nico straight away, "You really are disgusting!"


    Nico wanted to bite Freya to the bullet, but Dolcie''s father was too strong and he was kicked so hard


    that his mouth was full of blood and he lost two teeth, so for a while, he couldn''t really say anything.


    Nico was too hard-lipped to spill his guts about who was behind it, no matter how much everyone


    asked him.


    Both Freya and Kieran knew in their hearts that Nico had been instructed by Regina to do this, but


    without conclusive evidence, they could not send Regina to prison.


    Soon after, Nico was taken away by the police, and after the crowd of media had watched this scene in


    the hospital, they sent out articles to restore the truth of this incident and clear Freya''s name.


    Of course, even if the media exin the matter all the time, there are still many people who have


    doubts about World¡¯s fabric, which to a certain extent can affect the sales.


    After all, the consequences of festering, septicemia and disfigurement are terrible.


    In order to eliminate the negative impact of this incident on World, Freya took the initiative to request


    the quality inspection department to test the fabrics of World, the test results proved that all the fabrics


    of World, including the fabrics of its children''s clothing brand New Life, the quality ispletely


    qualified, poisonous fabrics and so on ispletely non-existent.


    That night, because of the shortage of time, Bradley only had his men quickly find out the whereabouts


    of those kids that night and pull out the video that could be used so that he could quickly clear Freya''s


    name, he didn''t rush to find out the identity of the remaining men.


    Only after the crisis on Freya''s body was lifted did he have more videos of the incident pulled up, and


    those videos had footage of the men without masks, and the remaining five men had been arrested by


    the police.


    Nico served Regina directly, and the men, who were all Nico''s men, did not know about Nico''s


    rtionship with Regina, so even if some of them had soft mouths, they would not be able to get the


    culprit Regina out of them.


    However, after World¡¯s sales slowly returned to their previous glory, Court of Regina ran into a big


    problem.


    When Freya requested the relevant quality inspection department to check the fabrics of World, Kieran


    told them to check the materials of Court too.


    Sure enough, there was a big problem.


    Court did not initially go high-end, but after being taken over by Regina, she built up Court''s clothes in


    the direction of luxury.


    The clothes of Court were now much more expensive than those of World. It was reasonable to


    assume that the fabrics used for such mboyant garments should be the best, but the quality control


    department found that the fabrics of Court clothes were seriously substandard after inspection.


    The costumes of Court, with their colouring and everything, are particrly beautiful, with a kind of


    elegance, but what they advocate for environmentally friendly dyes and edible dyes are in fact not


    environmentally friendly at all, and are even worse than the dyes used by some small, nameless


    manufacturers.


    There are a few expensive clothes that the quality control department has found carcinogenic


    substances from.


    The quality inspection department naturally will not tolerate such treacherous businessmen who use


    poor quality carcinogenic fabrics as luxury goods, immediately revealed the truth about the presence of


    carcinogenic substances in Court garments on its official microblog.


    Consumers who had bought Court''s clothing were asking for their return and Regina was left anxious.


    While she was busy, she received another call from Sabrina, asking her toe back to the Wells¡¯


    vi.


    Also receiving a call from Sabrina was Freya.

 Chapter 967 Handing over Court to Freya

    Chapter 967 Handing over Court to Freya


    When Freya and Kieran went to the Wells¡¯ vi together, Regina had already been waiting in the living


    room for a long time.


    The recent spate of blows had given Regina no time to take a breather, and now that she saw Freya,


    her heart was full of anger.


    Regina wanted to tear Freya apart more than anyone else, but Kieran was clutching Freya''s hand, and


    with him protecting her, Regina couldn''t get an advantage from her, so she could only force all the


    anger in her heart down.


    Only after the maids informed Freya toe over did Sabrina walk slowly down the stairs with the help


    of the maids.


    When she looked at Freya, her eyes were always loving, but when her eyes fell on Regina, they


    became only cold and stern.


    Sabrina didn''t want to talk nonsense to Regina, she got straight to the point, "Regina, I''ve heard all


    about the recent events at Court! Substandard products? The fabric contains carcinogenic substances?


    You have disgraced our Wells family!"


    "Our Wells family values honesty above all else, but you don¡¯t have it in your eyes!"


    "Grandma, you''ve misunderstood me!" Regina defended herself, "I admit that Court has indeed had a


    lot of problems recently, but Grandma, please believe me, the matter of the fabric causing cancer really


    has nothing to do with me!"


    "It''s thepany''s purchasing department deliberately source inferior fabrics in order to get more


    kickbacks! Grandma, I really didn''t know they were so profit-minded that they would do such things to


    make money!"


    "Regina, it is you who is profit-minded!" Sabrina did not show any mercy to Regina and coldly exposed


    her lies.


    "You are the president of Court, all those important fabrics eventually have to pass through your eyes. I


    don''t believe that after so many years of being in charge of Court, you won''t even be able to distinguish


    between good and bad fabrics!"


    "Grandma, I really didn''t! I just trusted my men too much, I didn''t look careful enough. I didn''t expect


    they would use that poor quality fabric, to top off the expensive fabric!"


    "Regina, you really disappoint me!" When Sabrina saw how unrepentant Regina was, she couldn''t help


    but rub her temples tiredly.


    "Regina, I am not here today to listen to your sophistry, let alone to you shirking your responsibilities,


    but to hope that you cane up with practical countermeasures in resolving the crisis at Court!


    Although Court has now be independent from the Wells¡¯, the fact that such a shameful thing has


    happened at Court still hurts the reputation of our Wells¡¯! Do you know how much the Well''s stock has


    fallen as a result of this incident at Court? Can you afford to lose that much?!"


    Without waiting for Regina to speak, Sabrina bellowed again, "You can''t afford it!"


    "Grandma, I have already had my men to carry out public rtions. Grandma, believe me, I will not let


    Court be ruined in my hands, I will lead Court to be better and better!"


    "How do you n to conduct public rtions?" Sabrina spoke coldly with a serious look on her face.


    "We will rify to the media that this quality control was a misunderstanding and I will prepare good


    fabrics and have the quality control departmente back over for inspection!"


    The more Regina said, the more confident she became, "Grandma, please believe me, I will fight this


    battle and make our Court''s reputationpletely reversed!"


    "Then what are you going to do with those inferior fabrics and dyes?" Sabrina wrinkled her brows,


    clearly not very satisfied with Regina''s response.


    "Grandma, to be honest, the quality control department is really exaggerating when they say that our


    fabrics and dyes contain carcinogenic substances! Those fabrics are not top quality, but they still cost a


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    lot of money. After the quality control department has passed the inspection of the fabrics we provided,


    the ones we originally had can still be used! Grandma, you''ve taught me and my brother to be frugal


    since we were kids, don''t worry, I will never waste that fabric and dye!"


    "Nonsense!" Sabrina heaved her cane, "I did teach you and Jacob to be frugal, but I never taught you


    to do things that would harm people!"


    "Is it a trivial matter that the fabric contains carcinogenic substances? In case someone does get


    cancer from the fabrics of Court, can you bear the sickness for the consumers?! You can''t bear the


    sickness for the consumer, you are the culprit who ruined their life, you are creating a sin!"


    "I ..."


    Regina was just about to speak but she was already interrupted by Sabrina, "Freya, if it were you, how


    would you handle this matter?"


    "Grandma, if it were me, I would destroy the fabric and dyes topletely reassure the consumers.


    Grandma, I know that destroying so much will cost Court a loss, but we have to look at the long term."


    "A momentary loss can always be made up, but if we lose the trust of our consumers, we gain nothing.


    Besides, there are many things in this world that are more important than making money, and we can''t


    lose our conscience by making money."


    The olddy kept nodding her head after hearing Freya''s words. Indeed, businessmen value profit, but


    in life, one should not lose one''s heart.


    Seeing that Sabrina agreed with Freya, Regina''s face became more and more unpleasant as she


    coldly looked at Freya, "Freya, don''t pretend to be noble in front of Grandma! Court is not your


    property, so of course you don''t care about losses! If something went wrong with the fabrics of World, I


    don''t believe you would be willing to destroy fabrics worth a lot of money!"


    "That''s enough!" Sabrina was full of boredom, "Regina, I came over today to ask you to reflect properly,


    not for you to pick on Freya!"


    "Regina, I know you may think that I am good to Freya and you think that I am unfair, but you really


    think that I would not know about all the things you did? Why did something happen on World just after


    I announced the transfer of my shares to Freya?! I don''t believe you didn''t know anything!"


    "Grandma, I really don''t know anything, Grandma, you can''t use me so wrongly ..." Regina wept


    and defended herself with aggravation.


    "Regina, you know better than I do in your heart whether I am wronging you or not!"


    Sabrina paused and then said, "Regina, let''s leave this matter aside. Let''s talk about how Freya


    handled the crisis she encountered on World."


    "World was falsely used of using poisonous fabrics in order to make money, Freya was used


    and shouted at by everyone, but when faced with the seriously ill children, Freya did not cower, she did


    not even consider her own pregnant body and risked being scolded by the children''s parents to go to


    the hospital to treat those children!"


    "Regina, ask your conscience, if it were you, would you be able to do what Freya did and meet


    everyone''s misunderstanding to save the lives of those children!"


    Without waiting for Regina to speak, Sabrina continued, "Regina, if you are really ipetent, I don''t


    mind giving Court to Freya!"

 Chapter 968 Freya’s Hear to Joshua

    Chapter 968 Freya¡¯s Hear to Joshua


    "Grandma, what did you say?!" Regina stared round in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She was most proud of the fact that she had the blood of the Wells family in her veins, and she was


    certain that, as the daughter of the Wells family, she would have a lifetime of unending wealth and


    glory, but now?


    Not only would she not get the shares of Wells'', but even Court, for which she had worked so hard for


    so long, was about to fall into Freya''s hands!


    How could she resign herself to it!


    "Grandma, you can''t give Court to Freya! It''s not fair to me! I''ve worked so hard to run Court, I''ve


    worked so hard to reach the goals grandpa set for me, even though I''m pregnant, I still work overtime


    every day, and you''re dismissing all my efforts with just one sentence. This is really unfair to me!"


    "Regina, you should behave yourself!" Regina was her granddaughter, even if she had made a


    mistake, Sabrina could not bear to really do too much, and after reprimanding Regina, she did not take


    back the management of Court after all.


    Freya actually did not want to get Court, she was very passionate about fashion design, but her main


    profession was still a doctor, she was not that ambitious, and wanted to take Court for herself as well.


    She was already relieved to have Freddie running World. She wanted to spend more time on saving


    lives and helping the injured, and she believed that Freddie was capable of leading World to greater


    heights.


    Sabrina''s main purpose in calling Freya over was to get her to sign the share transfer letter as well as


    the property transfer letter.


    Having taken so many shares of Wells¡¯ for nothing, Freya still had an uneasy feeling, but if she didn''t


    sign, Sabrina would be very angry, and she finally signed on it.


    Moreover, looking at Regina, who was standing at the side, staring at the contract on the table with


    such hatred that her whole face was twisted, Freya was really happy inside.


    After signing the papers, Sabrina was still reluctant to let Freya go and had her stayed at the Wells¡¯ vi


    to have dinner and talk to her before she reluctantly let Freya go.


    As soon as she left the Wells¡¯ vi, Freya ordered the driver to drive to the mall.


    Kieran was puzzled by Freya''s decision to go shopping in the mall at night, and after parking the car,


    he couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want to buy?"


    "A gift for you!" Meeting Kieran''s confused eyes, Freya smiled brightly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I just took a


    cursory look at the agreement Grandma made me sign, and I found out that I now have so much


    money! I''ve be rich woman, so of course I have to give you a present!"


    "Are you going to raise me?" Kieran''s voice couldn''t help but be hoarse.


    She could not afford!


    She was indeed quite rich now, butpared to Mr. Fitzgerald, she was still a far cry from him.


    However, she would not deny it, she smiled like fox and asked, "Yes, but I am worried that you wouldn''t


    agree to be raised by me!"


    "I''m not a picky eater, I''m easy to be raised." Kieran''s eyes were so deep that they could almost suck


    one''s soul in.


    Freya was so mesmerised that it took her a while toe back to her senses.


    Mr. Fitzgerald wanted her to raise him?


    For the sake of his sincerity, she would agree!


    She grabbed his big hand, "I''m a generous person and love to give gifts to the toy boys I have. What


    would you like as a gift tonight, Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    Kieran thought seriously for a moment. After he and Freya had been together, he had studied a lot


    about the way men and women fall in love with each other.


    He knew that many women, for example, would give their men watches, clothes, shoes and things like


    that.


    He had someone to take care of his clothes and shoes and watches and essories and all that, and


    he really was short of them.


    But when he thought of Fabian wearing a pink suit to show off in front of him the other day, saying that


    it was given buy his Reba, so he suddenly wanted something to brag about.


    Well, if Freya also gave him some clothes, he would wear them every day to show off in front of


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Fabian!


    Kieran''s face did not change, "Clothes, well, and shoes, ties and cufflinks, too."


    Freya, "..." Mr. Fitzgerald really has the self-awareness of being kept!


    Well, since he had asked for it, she was definitely going to spend a lot of money tonight. She took out


    her bank card from her bag and dragged Kieran to an expensive men''s luxury shop.


    Freya only went in and spotted a pair of ck jewelled cufflinks.


    It had an inscrutable profundity, like the aura on Kieran.


    Freya thought gleefully that it would be especially appropriate for her toy boy to wear it.


    She was just about to ask Kieran to try it, but his mobile rang, and with a gesture to her, he went to pick


    up outside the luxury shop.


    The clerkss knew Freya, especially as she hade with Kieran, so they treated her with extra


    respect.


    This luxury shop was really expensive.


    In the blink of an eye, Freya had already eyed on several items.


    This pair of ck gemstone cufflinks particrly matched Kieran''s temperament, but she also liked the


    pair of ruby cufflinks next to her. Well, Mr. Fitzgerald was definitely more charming when he wore red


    ones.


    And the pink tie ...


    Freya only always thought that men with pink things would be a bit girly, but the other day Fabian in a


    pink suit really looked extra special.


    Youthful and energetic, and cute...


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not worse than Fabian, and he must look better with something pink.


    Freya picked out a pair of pink cufflinks and asked the clerks to pack a pink tie, secretly thinking that it


    would be perfect if she bought a pink suit for Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya was having a good time choosing something, but a warm voice rang in her ears, "Freya, what a


    coincidence."


    It was Joshua.


    Freya did not expect to meet Joshua in such a ce and could not help but be surprised, "Mr. Jenkins,


    why did youe over?"


    "It''s my birthday, I am here to choose a birthday present for myself."


    The corners of Joshua''s lips were slightly hooked, and his smile was as warm as ever like the spring


    breeze, but the despondency in his eyes could not be concealed in any way.


    He looked like no one had given him a present for his birthday, so he had toe over and choose a


    present himself.


    Seeing the pair of sapphire cufflinks that Freya had just picked up, Joshua¡¯s eyes couldn''t help but light


    up.


    He had once told Freya that he loved blue, and that he almost exclusively chose blue for his


    essories, ties and cufflinks.


    With this in mind, Joshua took one of the sapphire cufflinks in Freya''s hand with a smile on his face,


    "Freya, thank you, I understand all your feelings for me."


    No sooner had Joshua''s words fallen than a cold voice rang through the air, "What do you mean?!"

 Chapter 969 Ill Marry You Immediately After You Divorce

    Chapter 969 I''ll Marry You Immediately After You Divorce


    Freya was dumbfounded, she wanted to know what she had in mind for Mr. Jenkins.


    In fact, it really wasn''t Mr. Jenkins''s fault for being self-absorbed and self-righteous. After Kieran


    frequently expressed his love for Freya in public, he really believed somewhat that Freya was not


    forced to stay by Kieran''s side.


    Butst night, he met Regina.


    He had met Regina a few times before, andst night she was in a bad mood and she dragged him for


    a talk.


    From Regina, he knew that Freya was her real sister, and she also told him that Freya and Kieran had


    a bad rtionship with each other, and that the so-called love was all pretend in front of the public.


    In front of people, Kieran is a loving and domineering boss, but behind the scenes, he beats and scolds


    Freya, and even when she is pregnant, he often tortures her both mentally and physically.


    Moreover, Regina also leaked an extremely important piece of information to him, that the person


    Freya really liked was him, only that she could only hide it desperately due to Kieran''s might, because


    she was afraid that the devil would notice and bring his anger to him.


    Joshua looked at Freya''s clear, soulful and bewildered eyes, his heart was softly. His beloved girl was


    protecting him in her own way!


    He understands his beloved girl''s fear of Kieran, but he wants to protect his beloved girl, not hide


    behind her and be blessed by her.


    The more Joshua of thinking about the heroic feelings in his heart, the more bursting with emotion,


    Freya does not love him, he may still try to let go, although it is extremely difficult.


    But Freya has him in her heart, and even if he has to pull out the thorns in front of him one by one with


    his own hands, rooting himself to blood, he will still walk to her and take her to escape the devil''s palm.


    Being stared by Joshua, Freya felt ufortable. When she saw that he had taken the sapphire


    cufflinks she had been eyeing, she subconsciously wanted to take them over.


    "Mr. Jenkins, I picked out this pair of cufflinks first." Freya''s meaning was clear, she took it first and


    Joshua should not take it.


    The embarrassment in Freya''s eyes turned into the bitterness of being forced by the devil.


    He did not return the sapphire cufflinks to Freya, but turned his face to meet Kieran''s cold, austere


    gaze without humbling himself.


    Kieran''s aura was cold, while Joshua was as warm as ever, but, today, his warmth was tinged with a


    touch of determination that Freya could not understand.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, is it fun to force a woman who doesn''t love you to stay by your side?!"


    Freya silently rolled her eyes. She seemed to have made it particrly clear, how could Joshua still


    think that she did not love Mr. Fitzgerald?


    Seeing Kieran''s handsome face instantly darken, in order to avoid a battle, Freya hurriedly smiled at


    Joshua, "Mr. Jenkins, you misunderstood, I really like Mr. Fitzgerald."


    "Mr. Jenkins, it''s your birthday today, happy birthday to you! Take your time to choose your gift, I''ll pay


    the bill and go back first."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya fondly nced at the sapphire cufflinks that Joshua was holding. The colour of this pair of


    sapphire cufflinks was really good.


    She remembered that Kieran had once worn a navy blue suit, and that suit must have looked


    particrly good with these cufflinks.


    Unfortunately, Joshua hogged the pair of cufflinks, so she would have to give them up.


    This fond look from Freya was really given to the cufflinks in Joshua''s hand, but Joshua hadpletely


    misunderstood it and took all her fondness as being for him.


    Joshua was overjoyed, so Regina really did not deceive him. Freya was really not in love with Kieran.


    Seeing Freya about to turn away, Joshua reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "Freya, since you have me in your heart, don''t continue to hide from me!"


    Freya was just about to open her mouth, but Joshua blocked out her words, "Freya, I know you are


    afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald. He has tormented you time and time again, how can you not be afraid of him!


    But Freya, please trust me, I will definitely protect you and give you a better future!"


    "Mr. Jenkins, you''ve really misunderstood!" Freya had a helpless face, "I don''t even know how to


    exin to you, I''m a loving couple with Mr. Fitzgerald, how could he possibly torture me!"


    When Joshua was haunting, Kieran''s face was already dark, now that he heard his words, his face


    sullen.


    "Freya, you don''t have to continue to speak for him, I know all about the situation between you!"


    Joshua clutched Freya''s hand, "Regina has already told me that she is your real sister, she said that


    the person in your heart is me, if not for the fact that Mr. Fitzgerald has been forcing you, you would


    have already made your feelings known to me! Freya, if I can''t protect you, I''m a man in vain! Will you


    Freya''s eyes chilled. Regina''s ability to talk nonsense was really getting better and better!


    She didn''t hate Joshua, but he kept saying that Kieran was evil made her feel ufortable.


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald be the evil person!


    The clerk was dumbfounded to see this scene, were two men fighting over a woman?


    A clerk secretly took out her mobile phone, wanting to record a video and upload it to the inte, but,


    she didn''t have the guts to do so as she met Kieran''s cold eyes.


    "Mr. Jenkins, Mr. Fitzgerald is not an evil man! He is the best man in this world and the one I love the


    most!"


    Freya tightly clutched Kieran''s hand, she really wasn''t trying to show her love in public, she was


    worried that Mr. Fitzgerald would ferociously break Mr. Jenkins'' legs.


    Originally, Kieran''s body was tense and his face was sunken, but after hearing Freya''s words, his brow


    stretched.


    Well, it feels so good to be protected by his wife!


    "Freya, I don''t believe it! You were forced by him!" ncing at the sapphire cufflinks in his hand,


    Joshua spoke up, "Freya, if you don''t have me in your heart, how could you have quietly picked out a


    present for me on my birthday? My favourite is sapphire cufflink!"


    "Freya, I said my favourite colour is blue, you always remember what I said, you care about me so


    much, how can you not have me in your heart!"


    Freya was confused, she really didn''t remember what colour Mr. Jenkins liked.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Joshua stepped forward and grabbed her hand excitedly,


    "Freya, don''t be afraid of the evil man who stand in the way! As long as you are willing, I will marry you


    immediately after your divorce!"

 Chapter 970 Kiki Dies

    Chapter 970 Kiki Dies


    The misunderstanding was really getting bigger and bigger!


    Freya did not want to embarrass Joshua, but if she did not make things clear today, it would only make


    things more awkward between them.


    Clearing her throat, Freya spoke, "Mr. Jenkins, if you hadn''t said it just now, I really wouldn''t have


    known that today was your birthday. I wanted to give this pair of sapphire cufflinks to Mr. Fitzgerald, but


    I didn''t expect you to fancy them too."


    "Mr. Jenkins, to be honest, I''m a bit reluctant to let you have this pair of sapphire cufflinks, but if you like


    them, I can help Mr. Fitzgerald choose another pair."


    "As for divorce ..."


    When Freya said the word "divorce", she noticed that Kieran''s eyes clearly sank, and he looked as if he


    was saying, "Freya, if you dare to divorce, I will break your legs!¡±


    Well, she didn''t have the guts to divorce Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya was desperate to show her loyalty to Mr. Fitzgerald, and she continued, quite sincerely, "As for


    divorce, I really haven''t thought about it! As long as Mr. Fitzgerald has me in his heart, I won''t divorce


    him in my next life!"


    "Mr. Jenkins, Regina and I don''t have a good rtionship, we are tit-for-tat, how could I possibly reveal


    to her what''s in my heart! Mr. Jenkins, what Regina said to you cannot be believed, I really don''t have


    any half-hearted feelings for you!"


    Joshua did not speak immediately, he stared at Freya as if he was scrutinising.


    He tried to see in Freya''s expression of being pushed or not meaning what she said, but he didn''t.


    Freya''s appearance at this moment did not look like she was lying at all.


    She nestled beside Kieran, smiling, not to mention a half-hearted look of reluctance.


    Joshua felt his heart bitter. Could it be that he has made a fool of himself, and Freya did not have him


    in her heart?


    Strong pride made Joshua of believing this possibility, but he couldn''t do anything to continue to


    deceive himself. Freya''s eyes were full of Kieran'', and he couldn''t see himself from her eyes.


    In his heart was the unprecedented wretchedness, Joshua is not a small-minded man, not so much as


    to be rejected by someone and turn against her.


    He had always been good at concealing his emotions, even his grandfather had praised him for being


    so calm and steady as if he could see through the truth, but at this moment it took almost all his


    strength not to let himself break down.


    After his heart slowly calmed down, he took a sign of relief.


    He did want to keep his beloved girl by his side and protect her for a lifetime, but if it was her husband


    not his, he would set her free.


    With a smile, he looked gentle, except for the touch of bitter despondency in his eyes which could not


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    be concealed in any way.


    "Freya, it is true that I have made a fool of myself."


    Joshua put the sapphire button into Freya''s hand, "If being with Mr. Fitzgerald makes you feel happy,


    then you have my blessing."


    Freya was stunned, she did not expect that not only did Joshua not get angry, but also sent her sincere


    blessings.


    Joshua''s temperament was indeed worthy of his name.


    "Thank you for your blessing, Mr. Jenkins!" Freya also said to Joshua from the bottom of her heart.


    Joshua gave a faint smile, as response to Freya''s thanks. And then he looked Kieran coldly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Freya has you in her heart, and I can''t bear to upset her, so I''ll quit. But if you dare to


    bully Freya, I will still do whatever I can to snatch her to my side!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll never have a chance in your life." Kieran spoke coolly.


    Joshua hid the despondency in his eyes, and instead, he was open-minded. No chance proves that


    Freya will always be happy.


    He wanted her to have the most innocent and happy smile for the rest of her life.


    After Joshua left, Freya chose several more things before leaving the mall with Kieran.


    She knew that given his character, he would not approve of her buying him a pink suit. Luckily, when


    she wandered into the suit shop, he took another phone call and she took the opportunity to ask the


    clerks to wrap up a pink suit that she had her eye on.


    Freya was already in a good mood this evening, and thinking about the pink suit she had bought made


    her mood even brighter.


    What should she do to trick Mr. Fitzgerald into trying it out when she went back to Kelsington Bayter?


    She really wanted to see Mr. Fitzgerald in a pink suit!


    "Freya, I like ck." After returning to his room, Kieran held Freya in his arms and suddenly spoke.


    "What?"


    "I like ck."


    Listening to Kieran''s voice, Freya suddenly remembered that just now in that luxury shop, Joshua said


    that he liked blue.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was jealous!


    Freya was really speechless, Mr. Jenkins had said that he would let go, what kind of jealousy was he


    having?


    There was some helplessness in her heart, but more than that, it was still sweet. Between husband and


    wife, this asional act of jealousy actually quite enhanced the rtionship.


    Freya took out the pair of ck jeweled cufflinks from her bag, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ve prepared ck


    cufflinks for you! Don''t you like them a lot? Since it is something I give you, you have to like it."


    "I like it a lot." Kieran said truthfully.


    He''s not really fussy about cufflinks or anything, but because it''s a gift from Freya, he likes it


    extraordinarily.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Freya wanted to carry out her pink n.


    She wrapped her arms around him and pampered him like cat, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I think you must look


    especially good in pink!"


    Pink?


    Kieran wrinkled his brow, he was willing to satisfy her, but pink was such a girly colour, he really


    couldn''t wear it.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''d love to see you in a pink suit!"


    "Freya, I haven''t worn pink."


    Is this a rejection?


    But Freya didn''t get discouraged, she pretended to look like a nymphomaniac and continued, "Men


    look really good in pink! The pink suit that Fabian wore today was really handsome!"


    Freya''s eyes were bright, "Fabian is so handsome!"


    Kieran''s brow wrinkled. His woman actually thought that Fabian was good looking?


    He was so so upset!


    Kieran knew that as a mature man, it was really quite childish to just want his woman to think he was


    handsome, but looking at Freya''s look, his heart was sour.


    So, he put on the pink suit he hated most in his life, hoping that Freya would think he looked better.


    Freya had thought that Kieran was handsome in pink, but his handsomeness in that suit was still


    beyond her imagination.


    Freya touched her nose, fortunately there was no nosebleed, otherwise it would have been a shame.


    In pink suit, Mr. Fitzgerald would catch eyes of all women.


    Suddenly, Freya didn''t want Mr. Fitzgerald to wear pink.


    He''s already attractive enough, what if he charmed a whole bunch of girls!


    Freya was about to make out with Mr. Fitzgerald, but her mobile phone rang sharply.


    After receiving this call, Freya was down.


    Kiki is dead and Quinn is mad.

 Chapter 971 Holding Kikis Ashes Back

    Chapter 971 Holding Kiki''s Ashes Back


    Kiki died three days ago.


    While on her honeymoon, Kiki had be obsessed with a local sushi specialty.


    That sushi restaurant was particrly hot, the owner only made a hundred copies a day and it was not


    easy to get them.


    Every day, before dawn, there were many tourists from overseas queuing up there.


    Quinn also went to the queue a few times, but because he was a bitte when he went there, he ended


    up not being able to buy it.


    That morning three days ago, before the sun had risen from sea level, Quinn had already run to queue


    outside that sushi restaurant.


    He waited in line for an hour and a half and finally got the sushi Kiki had been longing for.


    Quinn joyfully carried the box of sushi with him, intending to go back to the hotel and give Kiki a


    surprise.


    However, when he arrived outside the hotel, all his joy turned into heart-breaking pain.


    The hotel, which had been so luxurious two hours ago, had now turned into an inferno on earth. A


    zing fire had swept that hotel, firefighters had rushed over to save it and the people nearby had also


    helped put out the fire, but even so, the hotel had been burned to the ground.


    Most of the hotel staff and tenants had been evacuated, and Quinn expected Kiki to be among the


    evacuated tenants, but she was not.


    He searched like crazy, but could not find Kiki.


    The fire had been burning for over an hour, and even if she hadn''t been burnt, she would have been


    choked to death by the smoke in such a ze.


    Quinn did not want to believe that Kiki had died in the fire. He frantically rushed inside the fire to save


    Kiki, but several police officers stopped him from entering.


    He frantically broke away from the police''s grip and rushed into the fire regardless.


    Many people broke into a cold sweat over Quinn''s action. Fortunately, the firefighters soon


    extinguished the ze and Quinn was not swept away by the ze.


    After the fire was extinguished, several bodies were found at the scene.


    One of the bodies was that of Kiki.


    Half of her face had been burnt, but the remaining half of her face was clearly identifiable, and that was


    Kiki!


    The diamond ring on the ring finger of her left hand had been dusted in the fire. It was the ring that


    Quinn had given her, as her finger had also been scorched by the fire and was somewhat charred,


    making it appear that the ring, which was originally worn just right, was somewhat empty.


    As soon as Quinn hugged her, the ring slipped off her ring finger, and her charred finger, set against the


    broken finger on her left hand, became more and more pitiful.


    When he saw Kiki''s corpse, Quinn wentpletely mad. He kept shouting Kiki''s name, and he


    stubbornly put the diamond ring on her finger again and again, but every time, the ring would slip off


    her ring finger as if it was cursed.


    After Kiki''s death, Quinn kept hugging her corpse, not eating or drinking, and no matter who persuaded


    him, it was useless.


    Or rather, he had been sopletely immersed in his own world that he couldn''t hear the outside world


    at all.


    He just said over and over again to Kiki''s corpse, Kiki, I''m back, I''m back.


    He was back, back with Kiki''s favoured sushi, but Kiki, however, had left him forever.


    During this time, the police tried to separate Quinn and Kiki''s bodies, the temperature was not cold now


    and the bodies could easily decay if they were not sparked in time.


    But Quinn was too stubborn, and the police were at their wits'' end.


    Quinn could no longer feel the outside world, these three days, he did not contact anyone. Paige


    repeatedly called him and Kiki, no one answered, Paige felt uneasy, personally rushed to their


    honeymoon ce to find them, only to find her son has be a walking corpse.


    Seeing the corpse in Quinn''s arms, Paige broke downpletely, her tears flowing like beads with


    broken strings.


    She truly loved Kiki, and she knew that Kiki had suffered a lot. She thought that, after marrying her


    precious son, Kiki would finally be able to end her suffering, but she never thought that her life would


    be left here.


    It had been three days and the body was already rotten and smelly. Paige held back her grief and


    persuaded Quinn to let go of Kiki so that she could be cremated and put to rest.


    When he heard that Kiki was to be cremated, Quinn, who had already turned into a walking corpse,


    suddenly opened his eyes wide and hugged the corpse in his arms with all his strength.


    That was his most precious treasure, no one could steal it.


    He did not want to cremate Kiki, now, even if it was a corpse that was starting to rot, at least he could


    still feel that she was still with him, if he cremated her, she would really leave him forever.


    Paige was worried about what to do with Kiki''s body when Quinn, who hadn''t touched any water for


    several days, finally couldn''t support himself and passed out.


    Taking advantage of Quinn''s fainting, Paige ordered her men to dispose of Kiki''s body.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    On the bones at the back of Kiki''s neck, there were obvious stab wounds.


    In other words, Kiki''s death was not due to this fire for which no cause could be found, but a deliberate


    murder!


    Most likely, Kiki had already been killed before the fire started, and now the fire was set just to cover up


    the truth of Kiki''s tragic death!


    All the cameras in the vicinity of the hotel have been destroyed, and that person is very good at


    counter-surveince, leaving no clues at all. Paige used her power to find some clues, but what she got


    was disappointment.


    But no matter how good the man was at covering up, as long as he had done something harmful, they


    would definitely find him out.


    Kiki''s corpse was so corrupt that it was impractical to bring it back to Arkpool City for disposal, so Paige


    cremated her body directly in the area.


    When they arrived, they came in pairs, Quinn and she came over for their honeymoon happily, but now


    when they returned, Quinn, who was alone, brought back Kiki''s ashes.


    When the private ne came back with Quinn and Kiki''s ashes, it was already morning. Freya had


    been up all night, telling herself countless times that maybe someone had made a mistake and that


    tomorrow, at dawn, Kiki would still be standing in front of her with a smile on her face, urging her,


    "Freya, the sun is already shining, why aren''t you up yet! Even azy pig is not aszy as you!


    Freya did not wait for Kiki''s words, she only waited for Quinn, whose eyes were hollow, holding her


    ashes in his hands.


    Perhaps God saddened by Kiki''s death, and on the day Quinn returned with her ashes in his hands, a


    light rain fell from the sky.


    The raindrops, which carried a strong scent of sadness, fell on the pure white urn. Quinn''s hands, still


    covered with ck ashes, were dripping with rainwater, which mixed with the ashes and slid down the


    back of his hands.


    He didn''t shed any tears, but the drops of dark grey rain rolling down, added to the feeling of sadness


    and despair.

 Chapter 972 Kiki Cant Come Back

    Chapter 972 Kiki Can''t Come Back


    Kiki died, and Quinn''s heart, too, died.


    The moment he saw the urn, Freya''sst glimmer of hope waspletely shattered.


    After crying all night, looking at the ashes that were not even half alive, Freya''s tears could not be


    controlled and rolled down.


    She wanted to ask Quinn, how could Kiki have died!


    When she left, she was still so fresh and alive, how could she was dead!


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    Her lips were trembling, and even her teeth were shaking, and even with all her strength, she could not


    say aplete sentence.


    Seeing Freya''s ufortable look, Kieran''s heart ached. He hugged her into his arms with all his


    might and coaxed her warmly over and over again, "Freya, don''t cry, don''t cry ..."


    At first she whimperd. And when she was in Kieran''s arms, she finally couldn''t restrain herself and cried


    out loudly.


    It was probably because of this loud crying and a certain amount of emotional catharsis that Freya had


    finally found her voice.


    She lifted her face and looked at Kieran with teary eyes, "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is not true, is it? Kiki was


    so good, she deserved the best of everything, how could she have died!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re telling me that Kiki won''t die, right?"


    Freya looked at the urn in Quinn''s hand, she stepped back with red eyes, "No, this isn''t Kiki''s ashes!


    Kiki is fine, how can there be any ashes! Quinn, will you stop it? This joke is not funny at all!"


    Quinn was still as speechless as if he had lost his soul. It was as if, in this life, the only thing he could


    do was to lovingly and carefully hold Kiki''s ashes.


    Paige had cremated Kiki while he was unconscious, and when he woke up and could not find her body,


    he had gone mad, but after going mad, he had epted the reality.


    His Kiki''s body was no longer there, and he could only feel her scent from the ashes, which were not


    half alive.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I even videoed Kiki the other day, and she said that when she came back, she was


    going to go shopping and drink tea with me. Yes, Kiki must be angry with me, she''s mad at me for not


    videoing with her the past few days, she''s angry and deliberately ignored me and used this ashes to


    scare me."


    "From now on, no matter how busy I am, I will call Kiki, Mr. Fitzgerald, will you let Kikie back?"


    Looking at Freya''s helpless and frightened look, Kieran ached from the bottom of his heart.


    He had always been cold and hard-hearted, and the death of a person could not touch his hard-


    heartedness, but at this moment, he wanted Kiki to live like crazy.


    If Kiki was alive, his beloved girl would not have to feel so bad.


    He was not a god and could not bring Kiki back from the dead. He could only hold Freya tighter,


    murmuring in her ear over and over again, "Freya, it is okay, it is okay ..."


    Freya was so heartbreaking.


    The ashes box contains the ashes of her Kiki, they promised to go around the world together when


    they were old, and watch the sunset together.


    The best sunsets, without you, are not beautiful anymore.


    Freya wiped her tears, but no matter how hard she did so, tears came out again.


    She stepped forward, trembling, and reached out her hand, wanting to touch Kiki''s urn, but she was too


    timid to touch it.


    Her Kiki, a living person, was bright and vivid, she did not want to believe that she had just turned into a


    cold, dead thing.


    "Kiki ..."


    In the end, Freya''s hand stillnded on the cold urn, her hand clinging to it, her tears, moreover,


    overflowed.


    "Kiki, youe back! Will youe back!"


    The more she shouted Kiki''s name, the more the pain tore at her heart, and eventually, Freya had no


    more strength to stand. If it wasn''t for Kieran holding her tightly with force, her body would have already


    slid helplessly to the ground.


    "Kiki, Kiki ... Kiki, will youe back?!"


    Tears blurred Freya''s vision, her hands trembled more and more, and in the end, she was unable to


    even touch Kiki''s urn.


    Quinn did not shed tears, but his eyes were, staring at the urn in his hands, as if everything in heaven


    and earth had been reduced to nothing, and there was only this urn in his hands.


    Jaden and Ja also got the news of Kiki''s tragic death, and Ja had been in tears, while Jaden, who


    had always been calm and introverted, also had horribly red eyes, and there were still traces of tears in


    the corners of his eyes.


    Ja sobbed hard, "Auntie Kiki ..."


    "Auntie Kiki, I will be good from now on, I will never make you angry again, will youe back?"


    "Auntie Kiki, you said that when I grow up, you will make me a nice and beautiful wedding dress, you


    said you will see me get married, Auntie Kiki, you must keep your word!"


    "Auntie Kiki, will youe back? I would rather not get married, but I can''t live without you ..."


    Seeing that Kieran stood aside, Ja seemed to have found something to lean on, and she grabbed


    his hand with force, "Daddy, what kind of bad guy killed Auntie Kiki, you go and arrest him. Will you


    save Auntie Kiki, brother and I can live without Auntie Kiki¡­¡±


    In a child''s heart, daddy is an all-powerful hero, but no matter how powerful a hero is, he can''t bring


    people back from the dead.


    Kieran gently patted Ja''s shoulder, "Ja, I will not let go of the bad guys who hurt your Auntie Kiki!"


    Ja also knew that her request for daddy to save Kiki was too much, and she did not continue to


    pester Kieran, she just kept whimpering lowly.


    Jaden was man, he would not cry and scream like Ja, he just stared at Kiki''s urn and silently


    reddened his eyes.


    Kiki said she wanted to see Ja get married, and she also said to Jaden that she wanted to see him


    get a wife.


    "My Jaden is so handsome, what kind of girl will be worthy of him when he grows up! My Jaden, when


    he grows up, will definitely marry the best girl under the sky!"


    "After my Jaden gets married, you will have a lot of children. Your mummy and I will help you bring up


    the little babies together!"


    Jaden hastily turned her face away from the unupied side, tears rolling down his face.


    Auntie Kiki, you said you would help me with bringing the babies, you broke your word.


    You have told me before that those who do not keep their word are not good children, I can forgive you


    for breaking your word, can youe back?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I only want you toe back.

 Chapter 973 Quinn Carries Kikis Ashes to Death

    Chapter 973 Quinn Carries Kiki''s Ashes to Death


    An incident happened the day before Kiki''s funeral.


    Quinn held Kiki''s ashes and set fire to his body.


    Fortunately, Paige was worried about his state and quietly arranged for someone to follow him, which


    prevented the tragedy from happening.


    Quinn survived, but his eyes, which once always carried an air of evil and arrogance, no longer had


    their former brilliance, and only a dead silence.


    Seeing her precious son in such a state, Paige was heartbroken. She was also determined to find Kiki''s


    murderer.


    The moment before Kiki''s urn was buried in the ground, Quinn still clung to the urn and wouldn''t let go.


    As Paige approached him, she heard him murmur something to the urn.


    "Kiki, are you in a lot of pain? Kiki, don''t be afraid, I will apany you ..."


    The tears that Paige had managed to stop rolled down abruptly once again, her son, perhaps, would


    not continue to seek death, but his heart, along with Kiki, had already rested in the ground for a long


    time.


    On the day of Kiki''s funeral, the rain stopped, the sky was clear and everything seemed to be at its


    most beautiful.


    But in this world, the girl with the most beautiful smile could only live in everyone''s memory.


    The Turner family was a powerful family, and Kiki, as the daughter-inw of the Turner family, naturally


    had countless peoplee over to pay their condolences at her funeral.


    Freya did not expect that Regina would alsoe over to offer her condolences.


    Regina was dressed in a ck dress, solemn and graceful, and also wore a ck hat, the more she


    had the atmosphere of attending a funeral.


    Standing in front of Kiki''s grave, she was all mournful, and those who didn''t know would think that she


    and Kiki had a friendship with each other.


    When she was passing in front of Freya, Regina suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Her face, instead of the heavy mourning of a moment ago, was tinged with gloating smugness.


    "Freya, Kiki is dead!"


    Seeing Freya''s face turn paler, Regina''s chin was raised higher, like a proud peacock.


    "Freya, I''m actually quite happy that Kiki is dead. Really, as long as you''re not happy, I''m happy."


    "Freya, admit it, you are a star of death, and no one around you will end up well. Your best friend Kiki is


    dead, and the man you loved most, Kieran, was struck by withering silence and he won''t live much


    longer."


    "Freya, you bring down back luck, one day sooner orter, you''ll get everyone around you killed,


    Jaden, Ja, even the rest of your friends and family, they all have to be killed by you!"


    "I heard that Kiki died a particrly tragic death, she was stabbed in the neck, her bones were cut off,


    and her body was burnt to a crisp by the fire, she was so unlucky!"


    "But I think Kiki deserved to be so unlucky! Because she is a friend of with a star of death like you. It''s a


    good thing Kiki died! I just hate that she couldn''t have died a worse death!"


    Freya pped Regina''s face hard, she knew that Regina was just deliberately provoking her, but she


    couldn''t bear it when she said that about Kiki.


    "Freya, what are you doing?!" Regina covered her face with a face of shock and pain, "I genuinely


    came to attend Kiki''s funeral, who are you to hit me?!"


    "Freya, we are all very sad, my heart is grief-stricken, I came here to see Kiki off for thest time. Why


    did you hit me?"


    "Freya, everyone thought you and Kiki were close, and now, even when she passed away, you won''t let


    her rest in peace, is that how you treat her like a good friend? Freya, I really feel sad for Kiki, to have


    made a fake friend like you!"


    The words that Regina whispered in Freya''s ear just now were not noticed by everyone, but it was the


    p that Freya threw that was so loud that everyone''s eyes were focused on her and Regina.


    Coupled with Regina''s iparably aggrieved words after being pped, everyone naturally felt that


    Freya had deliberately made a scene at Kiki''s funeral.


    This was disrespectful to the deceased and even more contemptuous of the Turner family.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Regina saw that everyone''s eyes were full of disapproval when they looked at Freya, so she couldn''t


    help but have even more strength, "Freya, today is Kiki''s funeral, I don''t want to make a fuss, but you


    must apologize to me!"


    "Apologize?" Freya sneered, "Regina, the one who should apologise is you! You have such a foul


    mouth, you don''t deserve toe to Kiki''s funeral!"


    "This is outrageous! How can she say such things? She hit Regina and is still unreasonable... How can


    the woman Mr. Fitzgerald married be like that!"


    "Yes, I heard that Freya and Regina had a problem with each other, but after all, today is Kiki''s funeral,


    and for Freya to tantly hit someone at a funeral is indeed a bit too much!"


    "What kind of feud has to be settled at Kiki''s funeral? This is disrespectful to Mrs. Tuner!"


    "Many people used to brag about Freya and Mrs. Tuner''s sisterly love, but now it seems that Freya


    doesn¡¯t have Mrs. Tuner in her eyes!"


    "The Fitzgerald family values prestige above all else, how could they have found such an unreasonable


    daughter-inw like Freya! What a bad luck!"


    ...


    Regina was pleased and she knew that what had happened at Kiki''s funeral today would definitely


    reach Joanna''s ears, and she would hate her even more if she knew that Freya had disgraced the


    Fitzgerald family.


    Sabrina¡¯s share transfer agreement had already been signed by Freya. No matter how hard she tried,


    she would not be able to win her favor. Regina could only make Freya unable to turn a new leave


    relying on Joanna.


    Regina covered her face and looked like she was forcing down her grievances, "Forget it, Freya, since


    today is Kiki''s funeral, you don''t have to apologize to me, it''s no big deal for me to suffer this."


    "But Freya, you have to say sorry to Kiki, you made such a mess at her funeral, you made her feel


    ashamed! Freya, apologise to Kiki!"


    "Yes, Freya must apologise to Mrs. Tuner!" As soon as Regina spoke out, many people instantly


    echoed.


    Even a few rtives of the Turner family showed their obvious disapproval of Freya.


    They could not directly reprimand Freya because of Kieran, but they could not hide the displeasure on


    their faces.


    "Regina, apologise to Kiki and Freya!" Kieran suddenly walked over from the side, not giving Regina


    the slightest chance to refuse, "Apologize!"

 Chapter 974 Quinn Wants to Kill Regina

    Chapter 974 Quinn Wants to Kill Regina


    "Kieran, I ..."


    The aggravation on Regina''s face got heavier, "Kieran, I''m not wrong, why should I apologize! The one


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    who should apologize is Freya! She hit me and deliberately ruined Kiki''s funeral, she''s sorry for Kiki!"


    Seeing Quinn standing in front of Kiki''s grave with a solemn, expressionless face, Regina hurriedly


    turned her face to him and said, "Quinn, I really didn''t mean to offend Kiki today! I came here today to


    attend her funeral because I sincerely am sad! Freya, however, deliberately caused trouble at her


    funeral and disturbed Kiki''s resting ce, she should apologise to Kiki!"


    "Regina, I''ll give you onest chance to apologise to Freya and Kiki!" Kieran''s eyes were as cold as if


    they had been dipped in a thousand-year cold pool.


    Regina already hated Freya, and when Kieran was so biased, her heart was filled with anger to the


    extreme.


    She tried to suppress the extreme hatred in her heart and looked at Quinn with teary eyes, "Quinn,


    when Kiki was alive, she liked quietness, and Freya messed up her funeral, how can she rest in peace!


    Quinn, you have to do justice for Kiki!"


    "Regina, you really don''t how to stop!"


    Regina was so insensitive, Kieran was not going to waste time with her, he gave a wink to Jaden, who


    pressed something, and Regina''s mobile phone suddenly sounded.


    "Freya, Kiki is dead!"


    Hearing this voice, Regina''s face suddenly changed, she had not expected that her mobile phone


    would suddenly make this kind of sound.


    She tried to press her phone to stop it from making such an inexplicable sound, but at this moment, her


    phone was like an evil spirit, no matter how hard she tried, she could not turn it off.


    She could only stare at the phone screen with a frightened look on her face, letting the voice from the


    phone continue to pour out.


    "Freya, I''m actually quite happy that Kiki is dead. Really, as long as you''re not happy, I''m happy."


    ...


    "But I think, Kiki deserved it for being so unlucky! Because she is a friend of you, a star of death! It''s a


    good thing Kiki died! I just hate that she couldn''t have died a worse death!"


    When the voice on the phone came to an abrupt halt, there was an uproar.


    "What''s going on? Why did that sound like Regina''s voice just now?"


    "It was her voice! I can''t believe that Miss Wells, who looks so elegant and noble, would say such a


    vicious thing!"


    "This is outrageous! Mrs. Tuner has already passed away and she''s still saying such things! She''s not


    here for the funeral, she''s here to ruin it!"


    "Freya was right about that p! Regina wasn''t wronged at all! If I were Freya, I wouldn''t have just


    pped her, I would have torn her mouth open!"


    "That''s right, how sad everyone was when Mrs. Tuner died, and she''s still here gloating and saying


    such vicious things, how can such a person have the nerve to pretend to be pathetic here!"


    ... "No! It''s not like that!" Listening to the chatter around her, Regina''s heart was wretched to the core,


    and she scrambled to defend herself, "It''s not like that! I didn''t say anything like that! Someone


    deliberately set me up! If I really wanted to say something vicious to Kiki, how could I have recorded it


    on my phone!"


    "Don''t be fooled by Freya, someone is deliberately setting me up, someone is really setting me up on


    purpose! It''s Freya, Freya she deliberately set me up!"


    "Ah ..."


    Regina still wanted to continue to defend herself, but Quinn''srge hand strangled her neck with a


    deadly grip, the force of his hand was so strong that she didn''t ease up.


    "Regina, who do you think deserves to die! Who you want to die more miserably!"


    Quinn''s eyes were red, his hollow eyes had no half-heartedness in them, just like a demon that had


    fallen out of hell, only wanting to make the whole earth turn into hell.


    "Misunderstanding! Quinn, this is all a misunderstanding! You all have really misunderstood me!" Cold


    sweat broke out on Regina''s forehead as she defended herself with difficulty.


    She didn''t know why her a new phone would be controlled after she found her previous one was


    controlled by Jaden.


    She had even less idea how what she had just said could have somehow been recorded.


    All she knew was that if she didn''t make a good turnaround today, it would be even harder for her to


    bring down Freya in the future.


    There was no media at the funeral, and the scandal she had made at the funeral today was not so bad


    that it would be public knowledge, but there were many people who had attended Kiki''s funeral,


    and the fact that so many people had witnessed it had done a lot of damage to her reputation.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Quinnughed coldly, like an evil ghost that eats human flesh and blood, "Regina, all I know is that you


    said Kiki deserved it, you said you wanted her to die a worse death! Regina, you deserve to die!"


    The force in Quinn''s hands was increasing, he looked as if he didn''t care at all about doing something


    to hurt people''s lives in full view of the public, he just wanted to send Regina on her way to hell.


    Kieran was also disgusted with Regina to the extreme, but he did not want Quinn to do something


    wrong because of someone like Regina.


    He quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Quinn''s wrist, "Quinn, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Regina''s eyes suddenly lit up, she knew that Kieran had her in his heart, he still cared somewhat about


    her life.


    Quinn was normally no match for Kieran, but at this moment, the obsession in his heart was so heavy


    that Kieran was actually unable to stop him for a moment.


    Harry was afraid of making a scene, so he hurriedly jumped over and hugged Quinn''s arm, "Quinn,


    stop it! It is not worthy to go to jail because of this woman.¡±


    Quinn had not response at all. Regina had rolled her eyes at his grip and could not hold on anymore.


    When Kieran looked at Regina, there was no pity, but chill.


    His eyes slowly moved to Quinn''s face, "Quinn, this is Kiki''s funeral. Do you want her to see this?"


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Quinn lost all his strength in an instant. He stiffly withdrew his hand that


    hadnded on Regina''s neck, and even the little anger in his eyes was gone, turning back into the


    walking corpse he was just now.


    He walked step by step to Kiki''s tombstone and suddenly knelt down on one knee, embracing the


    tombstone in front of him with all his might, as if it was not a cold dead object but a living, breathing


    Kiki.


    Those who saw it shed tears.


    Who would have thought that Quinn, the once yboy, had fallen in love, he would be so unfailingly


    devoted!


    Quinn had let go of Regina''s neck, she still couldn''t breathe, a sudden sharp pain hit her stomach, her


    eyes rolled over and she directly fainted.

 Chapter 975 Using his life to atone for his sins

    Chapter 975 Using his life to atone for his sins


    When they looked at Regina, who had fallen straight to the ground like a corpse, the crowd was


    shocked.


    Although what Regina just said was really outrageous, no one wanted to make a scene. If anything


    really happened to her, and Quinn strangled her in full view of the public, even if the Turner family was


    rich and powerful, Quinn would not be able to escape a prison sentence.


    Freya wanted Regina to die early, but today is Kiki''s funeral, she does not want her to die here and dirty


    Kiki''s grave.


    Besides, Regina is still carrying Simon''s child in her belly, and she hoped that the child could be fine.


    Simon had used his life to protect her Mr. Fitzgerald, and she wanted to keep his only bloodline.


    After briefly taking Regina''s pulse, Freya quickly took out the acupuncture kit she carried with her and


    began to give her acupuncture.


    Regina''s fetal image was unstable and the baby was not doing well. If she continued to toss and turn


    like this, she would not be able to keep the baby.


    After making sure that Regina and her baby would not be seriously affected, Freya quickly dialed the


    emergency number.


    She could give Regina first aid, but she would not care the delicate conditioning, she was afraid that


    too much contact with Regina would make her sick to her stomach.


    The ambnce soon arrived and the farce that Regina''s arrival had tossed up was finally brought to a


    close.


    The funeral began, and therge cemetery was left with nothing but a breathtaking mourning.


    Quinn kept the posture of hugging the tombstone, as if, he wanted to glue himself to this tombstone,


    never to be separated again.


    In the past few days, Freya''s tears had not stopped. She was pregnant and it was inappropriate for her


    to be too emotional and too sad, but she simply could not control it.


    As soon as she thought that Kiki would no longer be in her life for the rest of her life, her heart felt so


    sad that it was as if she was being attacked inch by inch, and the pain was unbearable.


    Ja also cried so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath. Jaden clutched his sister''s hand tightly,


    On the mountain road some distance away from Kiki''s grave, a withered and silent Christ stood


    motionless, no less mournful than Quinn''s.


    The pain on his cold, angr, handsome face surged up inyers, and he gripped his heart hard, but


    the pain continued unabated.


    He knew that Kiki was dead, and so was his heart, but he didn''t understand why a heart that was


    already dead would still hurt so much.


    It hurt so much that his straight back became hunched, and even, he couldn''t even maintain a standing


    position, and in the end, he could only kneel down on one knee, covering his heart in pain.


    The pain spread like a tidal wave, wrapping his entire body, and he opened his mouth in some distress,


    still unable to breathe.


    Kiki was gone, as if, taking away his ability to live, too.


    Just when Christ thought he was dying of pain, the ringing of his mobile phone inside his pocket


    suddenly rang out with glee.


    The ringtone he had set was a song sung by Kiki, and listening to that familiar voice, his heart had a


    silver lining.


    As if he had grabbed thest straw, he hastily grabbed the phone, wanting to listen properly to the


    voice that was imprinted deep in his soul.


    It was a call from Evie, asking him toe home for dinner tonight.


    Christ hung up the phone as stiffly as a walking corpse, he smiled palely and was just about to throw


    the phone aside when he received a picture.


    A picture of Kiki tied to the edge of a wooden bed.


    Right along with this photo came a text message.


    "Christ, don''t go home tonight, see you tomorrow night in A Country. If I find out that the news that Kiki


    is still alivees out of your mouth, then you are wee toe over and collect her corpse!"


    Because of the excitement, Christ''s hand holding the mobile phone could not control the trembling.


    Kiki was still alive!


    She was alive!


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As long as she was still alive!


    Christ took a sharp look around, he knew that there must be people watching him.


    With his ability, it would not be difficult to uncover a few people who were watching him, but the enemy


    was in the shadows and he was in the light, so even though he had a great deal of skill, he could not


    uncover all the people watching him.


    He could guess that the person who had taken Kiki was Flynn.


    Flynn had taken Kiki was in order not to alert the forces of the Tuner family and the Fitzgerald family so


    that he could torment Kiki with abandon and lure Christ into taking revenge for Penny and Dn in the


    process.


    He wanted to tell Quinn that Kiki was still alive, but he could not afford to gamble on Kiki''s life.


    He had already seen how twisted Flynn wasst time, and moreover, the power behind Flynn was


    much bigger than he had imagined. If he leaked the news that Kiki was still alive and he found out, he


    would definitely not let Kiki live.


    There was no need to seek help from others, he alone would be able to save Kiki.


    Christ looked at the fading ck screen of his mobile phone and revealed a rare heartfelt smile.


    His mother, Evie, had suddenly checked out a few days ago that she was pregnant with her second


    child.


    That was good.


    After he died, when his parents were old, there would be someone to take care of them instead of him.


    He could, with all his might, y this game of cat and mouse with Flynn, using his own life to get back


    the girl he loved, as if to atone for the mistake he had made.


    The little episode that happened at Kiki''s funeral soon reached Joanna''s ears.


    No matter how much she liked Regina, she would not befortable with the fact that the stupid things


    she had done had now be aughing stock in high society.


    Especially after hearing that Regina had even cursed the two kids viciously, Joanna''s feelings towards


    Regina were even moreplicated.


    Because of the displeasure in her heart, she was so lukewarm towards Regina after she had someone


    bring her to the Fitzgerald''s.


    Regina was quick-witted and naturally felt Joanna''s detachment and coldness towards her.


    Joanna was now her biggest backer, and she certainly did not want to lose her affection. She went to


    please Joanna despite her physical pain, but to her surprise, all she got was a cold, "Regina, you really


    let me down!"


    After that, Joanna refused to see her at all.


    Regina hated so much so that her whole heart was twisted. Sabrina said she was disappointed in her,


    Joanna also said she was disappointed in her, so Freya wouldn''t let them down?


    Her heart was so depressed that Regina wanted to drink to drown her sorrows. She didn''t dare to drink


    at the Fitzgerald''s, so she had to go to the bar she used to go to.


    As soon as she entered the bar, Regina ordered several sses of strong wine. After drinking, she felt


    better inside.


    As she was about to pour the remaining ss of spirits into her belly, arge, slender hand gently held


    the ss in her hand.

 Chapter 976 Diego Want Freya to Disappear

    Chapter 976 Diego Want Freya to Disappear


    Diego.


    When Regina was a child, she often yed with the group of Diego and Kieran, although she could


    only see Kieran in her eyes at that time, and there was some friendship between her and Diego.


    However,ter on, in the battle between her and Freya for Kieran, Diego unhesitatingly sided with


    Freya, and their friendship slowly faded.


    "Diego, what brings you here?!"


    Regina tried to snatch the cup of wine that was being held by Diego, but the difference in strength


    between men and women was too great for her to do so.


    "Regina, how can a girl drink so much wine!" Diego dashingly set the ss aside, said with genuine


    concern, "You''re still pregnant."


    "Diego, it is none of your business!" Regina stretched out her hand and went to grab the ss of wine


    that was ced aside by Diego, who directly emptied the ss, not allowing her to continue to use the


    wine to pour out her sorrow.


    "Diego, what are you doing! I want a drink! You give me my wine back!"


    In the past, what Regina cared most about was her noble and elegant image, but recently she had


    suffered so many blows that it was difficult for her to maintain her gentle and elegant appearance.


    "Let you continue to spoil yourself?!" Diego put on a look of hatred, "Regina, if you continue to spoil


    yourself like this, I''ll cut off your friendship!"


    "Cut off?" Reginaughed coldly, "Diego, we''ve already broken off our friendship long ago! From the


    moment you helped Freya and Jaden and Ja, we''ve already cut off our friendship!"


    "Diego, now between us, there is no longer any rtionship, from now on, you don''t appear in front of


    me again, let alone meddle in my affairs!"


    "Regina, you think I want to care about all your shit?" Diego''s voice gradually softened a bit, "But I just


    can''t see you spoiling yourself like this!"


    "Yes, I''m on Freya''s side when ites to you and Kieran, I want Kieran and Freya to be together. But


    Regina, do you know why I want Freya and Kieran to be together?!"


    Without waiting for her to speak, Diego said out loud, ¡°I''ve loved you since I was a child, and I love you


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    enough to die for you! So Regina, I don''t want you to be with Kieran!"


    Diego liked her?


    Regina looked slightly stunned, and her eyes, faintly intoxicated, were also tinged with a touch of


    crime-inducing haze.


    She did not say anything immediately, but looked at the man in front of her with bewildered eyes.


    She had known Diego for nearly twenty years, and this was the first time he had expressed his feelings


    to her.


    It really made her feel quite surprised that Diego would like her, but when she thought about it, it was


    quite normal.


    She was so good, so perfect, so dazzling that only a man would go blind and choose Freya instead of


    her.


    She was happy that Diego liked her. With Steven dead and Fillippletely distant from her after


    Lucy''s death, she now needs a silly man to continue to fight for her, and Diego is the best choice.


    The joy in her heart was strong, but Regina still put on an arrogant face, "Diego, don''t be ridiculous, I


    don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about?! Regina, I don''t believe you can''t read my heart!"


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Regina''s wrist, trying to imitate the male lead in a drama and


    put her hand on his heart.


    But as soon as he took hold of her wrist, he couldn''t help but recoil, and he didn''t act out that


    exaggeratedly after all.


    He just continued to question Regina excitedly, "Regina, tell me with your own conscience, how have I


    treated you since you were a child? I have treated you better than Kieran did. Why do you only see


    Kieran in your eyes and not me at all!"


    "Diego, I ..."


    "Regina, I don''t care if you have someone else in your heart, as long as you are willing to ept me, I


    will treat you well for the rest of your life, better than anyone else. Regina, I want you to be the happiest


    woman in the world, can you give me a chance?"


    "Diego, I''m sorry, I ..."


    It seemed that he was afraid of being rejected by Regina, Diego hastily cut her words off, "Regina, I


    understand your hardship, now everyone treats you as the daughter-inw of the Fitzgerald family, it


    would be detrimental to your reputation if I openly pursue you."


    "Don''t worry, until you are willing to ept me, I will not disclose our rtionship, I will always be your


    most solid backing."


    Regina''s greatest fear was that Diego would let the Fitzgerald family know about their rtionship, and


    since he had said so, she could naturally ept his kindness to her with peace of mind.


    She was the best at guessing men''s hearts, and the thorns in her body gradually collected as she softly


    said to him, "Diego, you''re so kind to me."


    This was a very difficult task, but he decided to fake a smile in order not to turn his cute children into


    fatherless children.


    Diego raised a doting smile, ¡°Regina, I like you since I was a child, so of course I am kind to you. I


    know you have a lot of worriestely, you can tell me I am willing to share the worries."


    "Diego, do you really not care that I''m pregnant with someone else''s child?"


    "Regina, no matter what you do, I will support you! This child is Simon, but when you give birth to it, I


    will treat him as if he were my child!"


    "Diego, you are so kind to me." Regina softly snuggled into Diego''s arms, but Diego''s body, however,


    instantly became stiffer than a stone.


    He was already not very interested in women, and Regina was such a vicious woman, he felt that he


    was like holding a snake and scorpion in his arms at this moment.


    He was afraid of snakes!


    He wanted to throw her away!


    But thinking of Jaden and Ja''s pitiful looks, he forcefully suppressed the urge to throw Regina out in


    a parabolic arc.


    "Diego, I''ve been really sadtely." Regina said, and her eyes welled up with a mist of resignation.


    A chill ran through Diego''s heart, but the act had to continue, and he numbly wiped away the tears at


    the corners of her eyes, with a fake smile.


    "Regina, don''t cry, it hurts my heart when you cry."


    When Diego said this, Regina''s tears fell harder, "Diego, you should have heard about what happened


    at Kiki''s funeral a few days ago, right? I really didn''t say those vicious words, it was all Freya who was


    deliberately setting me up."


    "Diego, Freya has harmed me time and time again, she even wanted to put me to death, so you really


    want to be good to me, can you let Freya not have the chance to harm me again in the future?"


    Regina''s eyes were full of emotion and her voice became softer and softer, "Diego, let Freya disappear


    from this world, okay? I know you can do that."

 Chapter 977 His Humiliation was Chilling

    Chapter 977 His Humiliation was Chilling


    "Diego, I know you must think I''m vicious that I want Freya to disappear. But Diego, what should I do! It


    doesn''t matter if I live or die, but I don''t want anything to happen to the baby in my belly."


    "I don''t want to hurt Freya either, but I really have no choice! Freya is pushing me harder every step of


    the way, plus Kieran is under her spell, I have no way to escape!"


    Regina grabbed Diego''s hand, "Diego, either Freya or I can live! If you don''t do anything to her, only I


    will die! Can you see that I got killed by Freya?"


    "I want to find a man I can rely on and live my life properly, Diego, can you help me get rid of Freya?"


    "Damn it!"


    Diego pushed Regina away. She was really more cunning than Penny, before he hadn''t even pried out


    the matter of the withered silence antidote from her yet, she was already making such an excessive


    request to him.


    He really couldn''t go on with this trick.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina obviously did not expect Diego to suddenly push her away, she was unprepared and almost fell


    to the ground.


    "Diego, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Regina, what¡¯s wrong with you!"


    "What?" Regina was dumbfounded, she still hadn''t adapted to this sudden change in Diego.


    "Regina, you''re delusional, aren''t you! You''re the one who''s been hurting Freya all day, what do you


    mean Freya wants to kill you! Regina, if you''re sick in the head, go see a doctor, don''te here to


    annoy me!"


    "I don''t me you for being sick in the head, but you''re too hical to go around and annoyed


    others!"


    "Diego, you ..."


    Regina looked at Diego incredulously, even if she was smart, she couldn''t understand what was going


    on with this sudden change in Diego.


    After all, he was so affectionate to her one second ago and willing to go through fire and water for her,


    and now he was full of dislike for her the next moment.


    "Take your dirty hands off me!"


    Seeing Regina try to grab his hand, Diego took a big step backwards, the disgust in his eyes could not


    be concealed.


    Regina''s pride was seriously bruised, it was the first time she had been disliked like this by another


    man besides Kieran.


    When Diego did not give her respect, Regina could not continue to y the role of a submissive


    woman in front of him, "Diego, what do you mean? You''re a double personality, aren''t you? I think I''m


    not the one who should see a doctor, you are!"


    "Regina, you don''t really think you have charmed me, do you? I''ll tell you the truth, the so-called


    infatuation I had with you just now was all just a joke!"


    Not many people in this world could stand up to Diego''s harsh words, let alone Regina who was so


    desperate to save her image.


    Regina''s face turned white, she was so angry that she couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Regina, I just didn''t expect you to be this narcissistic, I was just joking!"


    Diego looked at her up and down, ¡°You are good looking, not there are many pretty women. If I really


    wanted to find a woman, what kind of woman could I find? Why would I have to find a evil woman like


    you?"


    "Regina, do you know how I felt when you jumped into my arms just now? It was like eating moldy,


    overnight rice, I wanted to vomit!"


    Regina stared at Diego with hatred, "Diego, we grew up together since we were young, what did I do


    wrong for you to humiliate me like this! Diego, ask yourself if I have ever offended you!"


    "Humiliate?" Diego sneered disdainfully, "Regina, you really think too much! When I said you made me


    want to throw up, I was just telling the truth, there''s no such thing as deliberate humiliation!"


    "You''re the one who''s all rancid and you''re still not willing to face the truth, you''re pathetic! Oh, you ask


    me if you''ve ever offended me? Well, you have! If you upset my god-son and god-daughter, you''ve


    made an enemy of me! Regina, in this life, we are enemies of each other!"


    "Diego, you ... you ..."


    Regina was so angry that she was trembling, but Diego didn''t seed in asking for the whereabouts of


    the antidote for the dead silence, so he gave her a fierce nce before he left.


    Well, his trick failed.


    Those two kids will definitelyugh at him when they get back!


    Regina was so angry at the disgusted look that Diego gave her as he left.


    He looked at her as if she was a disgusting fly in his eyes, no, she was worse than a piece of shit in his


    eyes!


    How dare you, Diego!


    Regina was initially so angry that her heart only hurt, but then her stomach also started to hurt, she


    pressed her belly hard. She couldn''t help but remember the horrible dream she hadst night.


    She dreamed that Simon had transformed into the child inside her belly and hade back to im


    her life.


    He was holding a knife dripping blood in his hand, his face was twisted in pain before he died, he was


    bleeding all over, and he said, "Regina, go to hell with me!


    "No, I''m not going to hell! I don''t want to go to hell!"


    Regina covered her ears with all her might, but no matter how hard she tried, all that echoed in her


    ears over and over again was Simon''s voice in her dream.


    As if she was possessed, she saw over and over again that her child, after being born, had turned into


    Simon''s hateful, twisted face.


    "Simon, don''te any closer! Don''t youe any closer!"


    Regina went crazy and waved the things on the table in front of her to the floor, she shook her head like


    a demon, "I don''t want this child! I don''t want this child!"


    "This child is the devil! I don''t want this child! He''s not my child, he''s the devil! I don''t want him! I don''t


    want this child!"


    It seemed that her emotions were so overwhelming that even the child inside her belly sensed her


    disgust for it, and her belly, which had stopped hurting, hurt hysterically again, and she could clearly


    feel that a warm liquid was flowing out from between her legs.


    "Blood ..."


    Regina was wearing a in white dress today, and the few drops of bright red that dripped down her


    skirt looked extraordinarily frightening.


    Her eyes rounded abruptly, and in them was an uncontroble panic.


    She was not looking forward to this child, she even hated the thought of killing it with her own hands.


    But she did not dare to think of the consequences of losing this child.


    If she lost this child, she would never be able to enter the Fitzgerald family again, and without this child


    as a talisman, Kieran would definitely not let her live!


    No, she must not let anything happen to this child!


    But why did her stomach hurt so much, and the bright red on her skirt is getting more and more?

 Chapter 978 Reginas Child Wont Survive

    Chapter 978 Regina''s Child Won''t Survive


    Regina called the doctor, fortunately, she only had a slight pre-empsia miscarriage, as long as she


    recuperated well, the baby would not be seriously affected.


    Although the doctor said it would not be serious, the frequent abdominal pains that she had been


    experiencingtely still made Regina feel unsettled.


    She asked the doctor to give her a thorough check-up. The first few tests she did were all fine, butter


    on, during one of the tests, the doctor''s face slowly became grave.


    When Regina saw the doctor''s face, she immediately guessed that the baby in her belly was in a bad


    condition.


    She spoke anxiously, "Doctor, is there something wrong with the baby inside my belly?"


    "Miss Wells, the fetus in your belly has severe cranial underdevelopment, it is likely to be an


    anencephalic child!"


    The doctor''s eyes were filled withpassion as he looked at Regina, "Miss Wells, I suggest you get


    rid of this baby!"


    "What do you mean? The child in my belly is severely cranially underdeveloped? No! How is this


    possible?"


    Regina initially repulsed this child, because the thought of it made her think of its father, Simon.


    But now that she really heard the doctor say that she had to remove the baby from her belly, it was still


    hard for her to ept.


    "Doctor, please examine me again! There is no way my baby is cranially underdeveloped! It''s not


    possible for it to be an anencephalic child! Doctor, this child is my life, I can''t live without this child!"


    Regina got up and she clutched the doctor''s hand with trembling hands, "Doctor, please, please save


    my baby! Doctor, you know that this is my child and Simon''s. Simon is no longer alive and this is his


    only bloodline! I can''t let it die!"


    "Doctor, help me! Please help me!"


    "Miss Wells, take it easy, it''s not that I''m not willing to help you, but, I really can''t help you." The doctor


    sighed heavily, her eyes were full of pity as she looked at Regina, "Miss Wells, you can''t keep this child,


    if you insist on keeping it, even if it is born, it won''t survive!"


    "No! I don''t believe it!" Regina''s eyes were filled with tears as she shook her head vigorously, "I can''t


    believe that my child would die like this for no reason! I can''t believe I would lose my baby!"


    "Doctor, can you please save my baby? I really can''t lose it!"


    "Miss Wells, don''t do this! You''re only hurting your own body!" The doctor couldn''t bear to see Regina,


    a pregnant woman, in such desperate pain, she held Regina up, "Miss Wells, I hope you can make an


    early decision, otherwise, the bigger the baby is, the more damage it will do to your body."


    "No! I can''t lose my baby! I can''t lose it!" Regina screamed hysterically, she still could not ept this


    reality.


    "Doctor, at myst maternity checkup, you guys said my baby was healthy, it is almost four months old,


    how could it suddenly turn out to be undeveloped! Doctor, help me, please help me, no matter what, I


    can''t lose my baby!"


    "Doctor, this baby is my life, I''ve already lost Simon, I really don''t know how I''m going to live without it!"


    Regina would be so sad, only a very small part of the reason was because of she was the mother,


    more importantly, it was still because she was afraid that after losing this child, the Fitzgerald family


    would sweep her out of the house and Kieran would never let her go off the hook.


    The doctor''spassionate eyes were puzzled, "Miss Wells, if you care so much about this child, why


    do you still drink so much strong alcohol? This child''s deformity may not be a direct result of your


    drinking, but drinking alcohol is not good for the child after all."


    "I ..." Regina was blocked from speaking by the doctor, her eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings


    before she sobbed.


    "Doctor, I don''t want to drink, but after Simon left, it was really hard for me, I couldn''t control myself."


    The doctor didn''t know how to continue to persuade Regina, "Miss Wells, you''d better make a decision


    as early as possible ande for surgery!"


    Tears flowed down from the corners of Regina''s eyes, suddenly, she closed her eyes and let out a long


    breath of relief, her eyes were full with determination.


    "Doctor, my child is not deformed, my child is extraordinarily healthy."


    Regina wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, no longer in a state of panic as she had just


    been, she was back to her high and mighty.


    Ignoring the doctor''s shock, she continued, "Doctor, tomorrow you will receive a transfer of one million


    in return for my child, safe and sound."


    The doctor looked hesitant, "Miss Wells, you''re asking me to lie!"


    "Doctor, it''s just a well-intentioned lie. Grandma is too old to withstand such a big blow, and I don''t want


    her to wait with great expectation for this child toe into the world, only to end up with an empty joy."


    "But Miss Wells, sooner orter Joanna will know about the child''s deformity, we can''t keep it under


    wraps!"


    "We can try our best!" Regina spoke up excitedly, realising that her tone was too impulsive, she said to


    the doctor in a softer tone, "Doctor, I''m begging you. My grandmother has not been feeling welltely,


    and I really can''t bear to let her suffer such a big blow. I will look for the right time to tell grandma in


    person."


    Seeing how determined Regina was, coupled with the appeal of the one million, the doctor finally


    nodded, "Alright then, I''ll assume that this child is as healthy as ever."


    Receiving the doctor''s promise, Regina nodded in satisfaction.


    Her pale face slowly regained its redness.


    This child, after all, was going to die, but even if it did, she had to make the most of its use, in that way,


    he would die for good!


    Freya, go to hell with my child!


    After Kiki''s funeral, Freya was immersed in grief. She would have preferred that she had been the one


    to die, and she wanted Kiki to live.


    But no matter how much she wanted to die for Kiki, there was no way to bring her back.


    Kieran didn''t have much time left, she couldn''t keep drowning in her own grief, so she had to develop


    an antidote for the withering silence so that he could live.


    In the afternoon, Freya received a delivery.


    She hadn''t bought anything online recently, but sometimes she received things from her friends, and


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    she didn''t think much of it.


    The maid carried the courier directly to Freya''s room, and after she came out of theb in the


    afternoon, she went back to her room and opened the courier on the table.


    When she saw what was inside therge cardboard box, she almost screamed out loud.

 Chapter 979 Death Threats

    Chapter 979 Death Threats


    Inside the cardboard box were two realistic silicone dolls, one male and one female, the male doll


    looked quite simr to Jaden, while the female doll looked exactly like Ja.


    At first nce, Freya really thought that the two dolls were lying in the box covered in blood.


    The two silicone dolls were covered in blood, even their faces had been smeared with arge amount


    of blood, a sharp dagger was stuck in their hearts, their stomachs had been cut open and were dripping


    with blood, while their hands and feet had been brutally cut off.


    Freya''s heart rose and fell violently, knowing full well that these were just a pair of silicone dolls, that


    they could not be Jaden and Ja, her body, still, could not control the trembling.


    This delivery was not just a simple prank, it was more like a threat, a warning.


    Next to the heads of the two silicone dolls, a ck rose was ced. The ck rose was enchantingly


    in full bloom, emitting a heavy aura of death that made her legs go weak uncontrobly.


    Freya forced down the uneasiness in her heart, she did not retreat, seeing a card pressed underneath


    the ck rose, she hesitated slightly, but still picked up the card warily and cautiously.


    "Light is the original sin,e on, my girl, take your child into the arms of the devil."


    Freya suddenly remembered that it was aboutst year that she had received a bouquet of ck roses,


    and among that bouquet of ck roses was a card like this.


    When she received that bunch of ck rosesst year, she had a brief moment of unease in her heart,


    but since she hadn''t received another simr gift since then, she didn''t put much thought into it,


    dismissing it as a prank by some bored person.


    How could she have imagined that after so much time had passed, she would receive such a gift


    again?


    Her intuition told Freya that it was not Regina who sent her this courier.


    The person who sent her this courier was more like a man, but who could that person be?


    The enemy was in the dark, she was in the light, Freya had a strong feeling of being spied on by a


    poisonous snake, that kind of feeling was so unpleasant that she could hardly breathe.


    As the safety of Jaden and Ja was at stake, she could not take it lightly. She quickly took the box lid


    and checked the courier slip on it.


    As she had expected, the delivery note was not the correct address at all.


    The address was actually the address of Kieran''s vi in Kelsington Bay.


    She was now in Kelsington Bay, how could this courier be sent from Kelsington Bay!


    "Freya, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as Kieran entered the door, he could see Freya''s strange appearance, he gently encircled her


    shoulders, and when he saw what was inside the box, his expression couldn''t help but change.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m very worried that someone might hurt Jaden and Ja."


    "Freya, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone have the chance to hurt you and Jaden and Ja again. I''ve


    already reced all the suspicious people at the old mansion, I''ve also sent extra bodyguards over


    there, and Bradley has been living over at the old mansiontely, so they''ll be fine."


    Freya believed in Bradley''s ability to do the job, and the security facilities of the Fitzgerald family''s old


    mansion were always good enough, even if she took the two little ones back to Kelsington Bay, it would


    not be safer than staying there, but the uneasiness in her heart just wouldn''t go away.


    Kieran coldly swept a nce at the courier on the table and ordered his men to investigate the person


    who sent it.


    The person was very cautious, and Kieran''s men went to the relevant courierpany to investigate


    carefully, but no trace of the sender was found.


    Kieran was already aware of this result.


    His eyelids lowered, as if he had thought of something, but he did not say much to Freya.


    The people who shoulde will alwayse.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kieran let the maids deal with this delivery and took Freya''s hand and went to the living room to eat


    together.


    Freya especially cherished the time she spent with him, and she didn''t want to continue thinking about


    all those nonsense things, so she happily went downstairs to eat with him.


    She just didn''t expect to see Fabian and Reba in the living room.


    Reba''s outfit tonight was obviously much more innocent than when Freya had bumped into her at


    the hotelst time.


    Her face, painted with fresh make-up and soft long ck hair with ace dress, set her off as innocent


    as a fairy.


    Reba was indeed good looking and has the capital to make men swoon, but Freya can''t like her at


    all.


    She and Kieran liked to give blow on Fabian asionally, but they both genuinely considered him as a


    friend. Reba was likely to cheat on Fabian¡¯s feeling, and Freya did not want Fabian to be hurt in his


    first rtionship.


    Of course, Freya couldn''t say this to Fabian, who loved Reba so much that he would not believe


    her!


    When he saw Freya and Kieraning down, Fabian smiled and put his arm around Reba''s


    shoulders, "Kieran, Freya, let me introduce to you, this is my Reba."


    "Reba, this is Kieran and Freya, who I''ve often told you about, they''re both good people, you don''t


    need to be afraid of them."


    Reba timidly nodded to Kieran and Freya, "Hello, Mr. Fitzgerald, Mrs. Fitzgerald."


    Seeing Reba''s timid look, Fabian felt pity from the bottom of his heart, "Reba, as I said, there is


    no need for you to be afraid of Kieran and Freya, they are our own people."


    "Got it, Fabian." Reba replied in a small voice.


    Fabian was afraid that his beloved girl would be aggrieved, so after coaxing Reba, he said to


    Kieran, "Kieran, can you stop putting on an iceberg face all day long? My Reba is so timid, what if


    you scare her! Also, Kieran, don''t bully my Reba, if you dare to bully her, I''ll be angry with you!"


    "Not interested in that." Kieran coolly swept a nce at Reba and said indifferently.


    With these words, Kieran was clearly saying that he was not interested in bullying Reba, and


    Fabian was furious when he saw Kieran¡¯s cold face.


    But in terms of force, he was no match for Kieran, so even though he was grinding his teeth, he could


    only put up with it.


    Reba sat down on the sofa, and she asked Fabian in an uneasy whisper, "Fabian, have I disgraced


    you? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, otherwise Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald wouldn''t have disliked me."


    "Reba, what are you talking about? You''re the best girl in the world, how could you possibly


    disgrace me!" Fabian clutched Reba''s hand, "Reba, you don''t need to care about Kieran, he''s


    just like that, he acts like people owe him hundreds of millions, you don''t need to pay attention to him!


    In fact, Kieran is cold on the outside but warn on the inside, he''s not as scary as he looks."


    "Fabian, I''m just worried that I won''t do a good job and bring shame to you." Reba said to Fabian


    delicately and weakly.


    Listening to Reba''s timid yet sweet voice, Freya had only one thought in her mind.


    What a fucking act!


    After dinner, she went straight to theb.


    Surprisingly, as soon as she entered theb, Reba followed her in.

 Chapter 980 Shes Going to Ruin Mr. Fitzgeralds Reputation

    Chapter 980 She''s Going to Ruin Mr. Fitzgerald''s Reputation


    "Reba, why did youe in?" When Freya was researching and configuring drugs, she didn''t like


    to have people disturbing her on the sidelines, except of course, Sebastian, he was her teacher and


    having his help in researching together would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I ..." Reba looked sincere but timid, and before she could finish her sentence,


    Fabian walked over with a smile.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I told Reba toe!" Fabian had a smug look on his face, "Don''t underestimate


    Reba, my Reba is a highly talented graduate from medical school, she is good!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, don''t you have to prepare medicine for Kieran? With Reba''s help, you''ll be able to


    make the antidote in no time! Reba is very talented in medicine, she will definitely be the best


    doctor!"


    Reba looked embarrassed and shy, "Fabian, don''t say that! I''m just a fresh graduate, Mrs.


    Fitzgerald is much better than me!"


    "Reba, you don''t have to be unambitious, in my heart, you''re the best."


    Being praised so enthusiastically by Fabian, Reba blushed, she turned her face away and timidly


    said to Freya, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I really just want to help, I hope Mr. Fitzgerald can get better soon."


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, do me a favour and let Reba help you dispense the medicine! It''s the first time I''ve


    brought Reba to see you, let her help, for my sake!"


    With that, without waiting for Freya to agree, he had already pushed Reba into theb, and in


    passing, he thoughtfully closed the door of theb for them.


    Reba had already been pushed in by Fabian, so Freya could not throw her out.


    After letting Reba change her clothes, she decided to simply treat her like air tonight.


    Reba was indeed quite unattractive, but as a matter of fact, she was indeed quite talented in


    medicine, and many of her insights had impressed Freya.


    If Reba did not have an affair with another man, and if she could treat Fabian with sincerity, even if


    she was not loyal to her rtionship, she and Fabian would still be a good match.


    Reba looked delicate and weak, but she saved Freya energy be offering help.


    As Kieran''s time got shorter and shorter, Freya scrambled to make the antidote. Tonight, she was not


    going to go back to her room to rest, she suddenly had some inspiration and wanted to try to make the


    antidote overnight.


    Kieran was lonely and unbearable, he called Freya several times to urge her to go back to her room


    and rest. She put down her medical book and nned to go back to her room first tofort her


    husband, lest his phone calls would not end and seriously affect her medicine preparation.


    The two of them were nning to stay at Kelsington Bay tonight.


    There was a room for Fabian in the Kelsington Bay, so it would not affect her and Kieran if they stayed


    here, but at this hour, Fabian must be waiting for Reba to go back to her room, so it would not be


    appropriate for her to stay in theb.


    "Reba, Kieran wants to see me, I''ll go back to my room first, you should also go back to your room


    early to rest. I don''t think you need to help with the next thing."


    "Okay, Mrs. Fitzgerald, you go to your room first, I''ll finish grinding these herbs and I''ll go back too."


    Reba said in a good and gentle manner.


    Inside theboratory, there were several separate rooms. Sebastian preferred quiet, he was always


    alone in the innermost room.


    After Freya left, Reba was now the only one left inside the room.


    Reba looked around warily and saw that there were no cameras or anything like that in theb. She


    quickly took out a white paper bag from her inside pocket and quickly poured the powder inside into the


    medicine mortar in front of her.


    The medicine inside this mortar was for Kieran to drink tomorrow morning. As long as he drank the


    contents of this, he would go to hell without waiting for the withering silence topletely erode his


    body.


    After quickly doing all this, Reba tidied up the clutter on the counter in front of her. She clutched the


    piece of paper that wrapped the medicine tightly in her palm and nned to leave theb quickly.


    Before she could leave, Freya pushed open the door and walked in. Reba was afraid that she


    would forget to give Kieran his medicine in the morning, so she thoughtfully reminded Freya, "Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, do you want me to wrap up the medicine in the medicine mortar for you? You can give it to


    Mr. Fitzgerald in the morning."


    Freya did not say anything immediately, but walked up to the medicine mortar and smelled the


    medicine inside.


    When the tip of her nose came close to the medicine mortar, Freya''s eyebrows couldn''t help but furrow.


    "There seems to be some problems with the ratio of this medicine''s configuration, you don''t need to


    care about it, I''ll just reconfigure itter." Saying that, Freya directly poured the powdered medicine


    inside the medicine mortar into the bin.


    Reba stared deadly at the bin beside Freya, she was not willing to let her good n fail like that, but


    she could not force Freya to give Kieran a drink of the powdered medicine, she could only gently bite


    her lips and put on a considerate face and said, "Okay, Mrs. Fitzgerald."


    "I''ll go back to rest first, Mrs. Fitzgerald, you should take care of yourself, for you are pregnant now."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, I definitely won''t treat my body harshly." Freya smiled lightly at Reba, as if


    she didn''t even notice the little moves Reba was making behind her back.


    Reba could not stay in theboratory any longer, so she secretly gritted her teeth and pushed open


    theboratory door, walking out gently.


    When one n failed, Reba could only adopt a roundabout strategy, n B.


    After she left theb, she did not go back to her and Fabian''s room, but went downstairs to Freya and


    Kieran''s room.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Most of the servants in Kelsington Bay lived on the first floor, and the rooms of Fabian and the two kids


    were also on the first floor. The second floor had so many rooms, but only Freya and Kieran lived in


    them, and the rest were guest rooms that were not used all year round, so it seemed extraordinarily


    empty.


    The third floor was Kieran''s study, and Freya had opened up a few rooms opposite to make a


    Reba stretched out her hand, she originally wanted to knock on the door of the room in front of her,


    but thinking of Kieran''s cold eyes, she was inexplicably timid and withdrew her hand after all.


    She walked straight to the staircase and stood there for nearly an hour before she suddenly pulled the


    pure white dress she was wearing to pieces, pulling out a very small blood packet from her handbag


    and tearing it open, spilling the liquid inside onto the hem of her dress.


    She threw the bag in her hand with all her might, and then fell to her knees, grabbing the railing in front


    of her and shouting at the top of her lungs, "Help me! Fabian, help me!"

 Chapter 981 Mr. Fitzgerald Stole Fabians Woman

    Chapter 981 Mr. Fitzgerald Stole Fabian''s Woman


    Probably because she felt that her appearance wasn''t miserable enough, Reba withdrew her hand


    and scratched herself several times with force.


    She scratched so hard that in the blink of an eye, her skin carried visible marks, as if, just now, she was


    being ruthlessly bullied.


    "Fabian, help me! Help me!"


    Hearing the sound of a forceful door opening downstairs, Reba gritted her teeth and rolled straight


    down the stairs.


    She was in a mess, and there were still a few drops of bright red blood on the folds of her skirt, plus the


    bruises on her body, she looked so pitiful.


    "Reba, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Fabian rushed to Reba with quick steps and hugged her tightly into his arms. Reba cowered


    helplessly and frightenedly in his arms, and the look of pity on her face broke Fabian''s heart.


    "Fabian, save me, save me ..." Reba still didn''t seem to have recovered from the panic, she kept


    mumbling.


    "Reba, what''s wrong with you? Is someone bullying you? Don¡¯t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here, I won''t


    let anyone bully you."


    Reba was still trembling and nestled in Fabian''s embrace, when she heard his words, she suddenly


    became emotional beyond measure.


    She violently pushed Fabian away and hastily crawled to a corner of the wall.


    "Fabian, leave me alone, I''m dirty now, I''m not good enough for you!"


    Tears rolled down the corners of Reba''s eyes in big drops, "Fabian, I''m really dirty, I''m not worthy of


    you ..."


    At this time, Fabian noticed the obvious bright red staining on the hem of Reba''s clean white skirt,


    as well as her unpleasant marks.


    Her face was swollen and it was obvious that she got pped on her face. The bruises on her body


    were even more frightening. Who the hell darey hand on his Reba?!


    The sound of Reba''s cry for help was so loud that Kieran and Freya also heard it, and they both


    came into the living room.


    The servants inside the vi also heard Reba''s voice, but since Kieran and the others were there,


    they didn''t dare to meddle in the matter, so they hurriedly returned to their rooms and went about their


    business.


    "Reba?" Freya was shocked by Reba''s appearance, "What the hell is going on here?


    Reba''s clothes were untidy and the buttons of her skirt were open, she looked like obviously she


    had been bullied by a man.


    Freya did not like Reba, but after all, it was something that had happened in Kelsington Bay, and as


    the owner, she could not ignore it.


    Reba and Fabian were lovers, and Fabian was not psychologically twisted. If the man who had


    touched Reba was him, he would not have tossed her like that.


    However, the servants inside the vi were all women, and apart from Fabian and Kieran, there were


    really no other men inside the vi.


    No, there was also her teacher Sebastian.


    But Sebastian had been staying in theb and hadn''te out at all, so how could he have done this


    to Reba!


    Could it be that the security guard at the door had bullied Reba?


    "Reba, who exactly bullied you? Tell me, I''ll go and kill that bastard!" Fabian once again hugged


    Reba tightly, not giving her any chance to escape, "Reba, tell me, I want to take revenge for


    you!"


    "Fabian, leave me alone! I''m dirty, I''m really dirty ... I dislike myself."


    Reba''s tears fell like beads, she tried to break away from Fabian''s embrace, but the difference in


    strength between men and women was too great, she failed to break away.


    She could only cover her face and shed silent tears.


    "Reba, you''re hurt, let me help you treat your wound first." Noticing that Reba''s leg was


    bleeding, Freya went upstairs to get the medicine box to help her stop the bleeding.


    "No! Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!" While Freya was helping her with the wound, Reba, who had


    just been quiet, suddenly became agitated again.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me! Don''t touch me!"


    Reba''s hands were moving around, since she was so uncooperative, Freya couldn''t really treat her


    wound.


    Freya lifted her face and looked at Kieran with great embarrassment, they could not ignore this matter,


    but they could do nothing now.


    Kieran couldn''t bear to see Freya in such a difficult position, he swept Reba''s face expressionlessly,


    "Fabian, send her to the hospital! I''ll check this out!"


    When she heard Kieran''s voice, Reba instantly trembled, and even her teeth could not be controlled


    to chatter.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! Please don''t touch me!" Reba kept shrinking into Fabian''s arms,


    that fearful look made Fabian''s heart ache.


    "Reba, I''m here, no one will bully you! Reba, don''t be afraid, you''re hurt, I''ll take you to the


    hospital, okay?"


    Fabian''s eyes were red as he picked her up horizontally, and he nned to take her to the hospital to


    have her wounds properly treated.


    As for the person who had bullied his Reba, when Kieran found out, he would definitely bruise him


    to death.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me!"


    Reba seemed to be bewitched, repeating the words she had just said over and over again, her eyes


    dull as if she had lost her soul.


    "Don''t touch me! Mr. Fitzgerald, please, let me go, please! Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t touch me ..."


    The "Mr. Fitzgerald" from Reba''s mouth took everyone by surprise, and Fabian lifted her face to


    look at Kieran.


    "Kieran?" Fabian''s voice was tinged with incredibly shock, hearing him call out Kieran''s name, Reba


    trembled even harder.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, please let me go, let me go ..."


    "Reba, what did you say? You said it was Kieran who bullied you?!" Fabian still did not want to


    believe this fact, "Reba, are you mistaken? How could Kieran ..."


    Reba used all her strength to break away from Fabian''s embrace, because her movement was too


    hasty, she crashed into a cdon vase on the side as she fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and her long eyshes were covered with teardrops as she trembled


    with resignation and helplessness.


    She uttered, "Fabian, how could I even get this wrong! You don''t believe me, do you? I knew you


    wouldn''t believe me. "


    When Reba was bullied so badly, Fabian''s heart already hurt so much, and now that he met her


    tearful eyes, his heart hurt even more.


    He did not want to doubt his best friend, but he loved this woman.


    This was the first time he was in love, and this was the woman he wanted to spend his life with.


    "Reba, is there some kind of misunderstanding?" Fabian held on to thest shred of luck and asked


    in a trembling voice.


    "Misunderstanding?" Reba''s tears flowed as she spoke, "Fabian, I wish there was a


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    misunderstanding, but, I''m dirty."


    Reba''s shoulders shook violently as she sobbed uncontrobly, and it was only after a while that


    she said in a trembling voice, "Fabian, I wanted to give you my clean body when I got married with you,


    but now, I''m so dirty that even I feel sick."


    "Fabian, I''m sorry, I''m no longer good enough for you. Why not let me die?"


    With that, Reba jerked up and mmed into a stone pir to the side.

 Chapter 982 Fabian Wants to Kill Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 982 Fabian Wants to Kill Mr. Fitzgerald


    Fabian panicked, "Reba, don''t!"


    Fabian rushed in the direction of Reba like a gust of wind, luckily he was quick enough to hold her


    and not let her bang her head on it.


    "Reba!" Thinking that if he had been one stepter she would have hit her head, Fabian was


    scared, and he gave almost all of his strength to hold Reba.


    "Reba, I forbid you to do anything stupid! If anything happens to you, how will you let me live!"


    Reba cried as her heart trembled violently, "But Fabian, I''m dirty, I''m not good enough for you!


    Fabian, I can''t live when I think of that nightmare!"


    "Fabian, leave me alone! Let me die! Fabian, please leave me alone, okay?!"


    Reba struggled and tried to kill herself again, but Fabian held her hard so she wouldn''t seed.


    He gently patted her shoulders, his scarlet eyes carrying a deep and tender feeling, "Reba, don''t be


    afraid! No matter what has happened, you are the cleanest girl in my heart."


    "Fabian ..." Reba flung herself into his arms and let her tears flood her eyes.


    Until now, Freya was still in a daze, the man who had bullied Reba was Kieran?


    How could this be possible?


    Kieran''s face did not show much expression, but his eyes were frighteningly dark, obviously, he did not


    expect him to be affected for no reason either.


    He had no time to pay attention to why Reba was talking such nonsense now, he was only afraid


    that Freya would misunderstand him.


    "Freya, I didn''t." Kieran clutched Freya''s hand, fearing that she would shake it away in disgust.


    Freya did not shake off his hand, but clutched his hand tighter, "Kieran, I believe you."


    She was used to calling Kieran Mr. Fitzgerald, and suddenly changed her address, so she really didn''t


    quite fit in, but she wanted to use this title to tell him that in her heart, he would always be the man she


    loved and trusted the most.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips lifted lightly, when Freya called him that, he had a sappy feeling.


    "Kieran, why did you bully Reba?!"


    Fabian suddenly let go of Reba and growled hatefully at Kieran, "How dare you bully Reba like


    that?!"


    Freya couldn''t bear to see Kieran being misunderstood in such a way, so she stood in front of him,


    "Fabian, Kieran didn''t bully Reba at all! Reba is deliberately framing him!"


    "Deliberately framed?" Fabian obviously did not believe Freya''s words, he nced at the bright red on


    the hem of Reba''s skirt, "Are you saying that Reba is going to ruin her reputation and


    deliberately set up Kieran! Mrs. Fitzgerald, you''ve really let me down!"


    "Fabian, don''t mind me, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have failed to notice that the button on my skirt was


    open just now, if I wasn''t that careless, it wouldn''t have been so bad that he saw me like that after I ran


    into Mr. Fitzgerald before he ..."


    When she said this, Reba looked like she couldn''t go on, and could only whimper lowly.


    "Reba, you''re not wrong! It''s Kieran¡¯s fault, not even sparing his friend''s woman!"


    Fabian stared at Kieran with hatred, "Kieran, this is your home with Mrs. Fitzgerald, Mrs. Fitzgerald is


    still here and you''re bullying Reba, you''re a fucking animal!"


    "Fabian, shut up! I forbid you to say that about Kieran!" Freya pointed at Reba and shouted coldly,


    "Reba, I don''t know why you framed Kieran, but I don''t believe a word you say!"


    ncing at the bright red on Reba''s skirt, Freya''s eyes grew even colder, "Still pretending to be a


    virgin, are you? Reba, there are some things I didn''t want to say, but your behaviour today was so


    outrageous!"


    "I am sure that you have been in and out of hotels with men more than once, don''t tell me that being in


    the same room with a man in a hotel, the two of you were just chatting!"


    Reba''s face was white, she timidly lowered her head and defended herself in a small voice, "I didn''t,


    I really didn''t."


    "Reba, don''t pretend to be innocent! It''s not just me, Bradley saw it too! We didn''t have the heart to


    expose you, but now you''re just being nasty! Reba, you''re shameless!"


    "Freya!"


    When Freya scolded Reba in front of him, Fabian couldn''t stand it.


    "Freya, you''ve gone too far! Kieran has bullied my woman, he has betrayed you, it''s no matter if you


    don''t help Reba get justice, you still help him bully her, you''re unreasonable!"


    "Fabian!" Kieran spoke coldly, he didn''t care if others scolded him, but he wouldn''t allow others to say


    anything about Freya.


    Kieran''s aura was already cold, and now he was carrying a majestic anger, this stern shout was even


    more frightening.


    When he thought of Kieran''s powerful force, Fabian''s legs shook reflexively, but when he thought of


    Reba''s aggravation and Kieran''s inferiority, he still red at Kieran fiercely.


    His woman was being bullied like this under his nose, if he was still timid and afraid, could he still be a


    man?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What? Kieran, you still want to break my legs?!" Fabianughed coldly, "You''ve slept with my woman


    and you''re still justified, right? Kieran, I was really stupid to treat you as a friend!"


    "Fabian, you are indeed stupid!" Freya shouted, "Fabian, if you weren''t stupid, you wouldn''t have been


    fooled around by Reba!"


    Fabian sneered, "Freya, in your eyes, what kind of woman is my Reba? I know you are partial to


    Kieran, but no matter how partial you are to him, you are not qualified to say that about my Reba!"


    "And you, Kieran! I treat you like a brother, but what about you? What do you think of me? I know that


    you are unbeatable, and that no one can stop you from getting what you want! But Reba is my


    woman, even if you covet her beauty, you can''t bully your brother''s woman!"


    "Kieran, you bastard, today I will take revenge for Reba even if I have to risk my life! Kieran, I''ll kill


    you!"


    With these words, Fabian waved his fist and ruthlessly punched at Kieran''s body.


    Freya was shocked and hastily shielded in front of Kieran. Now, he could not see anything abnormal


    from the outside, but his internal organs were failing more and more, and he could not withstand


    Fabian''s punches and kicks.


    "Fabian, stop it!" Freya red at Fabian with hatred, "Do you know what your Reba has just done in


    myb?!"

 Chapter 983 Mr. Fitzgerald On Edge of Death

    Chapter 983 Mr. Fitzgerald On Edge of Death


    Without waiting for Fabian to speak, Freya said again in a cold voice, "She added poison to Kieran''s


    medicine! She wanted to poison Kieran!"


    Fabianughed coldly, "Freya, you''re really working hard to nder my Reba! Where''s the


    evidence? If you have the guts, show me the evidence!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, the drug residue is now inside the bin in theb, this is the evidence!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Fabianughed more disdainfully, "Freya, I don''t believe a word you say!


    Reba is kind by nature, she can''t even spare to hurt an ant, how could she possibly do something to


    hurt others?!"


    "Don''t tell me the dregs of medicine are evidence! Who knows if you deliberately poured in the poison


    in order to frame Reba! Freya, you are turning right and wrong upside down to help this bastard


    Kieran, I really despise you!"


    Fabian was angry, but his fist did notnd on Freya who was blocking Kieran''s way after all.


    He coldly ordered at Freya, "Freya, get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll even beat you up together!"


    "Fabian, wake up!" Freya really wanted to smash Fabian''s head open and see what was inside.


    "Fabian, you''ve known Kieran for so many years, don''t you know what kind of person he is? You know


    that he is devoted to me. So many women wanted to climb into his bed, he is unmoved, how could he


    possibly touch Reba?!"


    "Yes, Kieran is very picky about women. If it was another woman, he wouldn''t really touch her, but the


    woman tonight is Reba, the best in the world! How can he possibly hold back his desire?!"


    Fabian rudely dragged Freya aside and was to m his fist hard into Kieran''s face.


    "Kieran, you''ve bullied my woman, I''ll never be at peace with you!"


    Before Fabian''s fist could touch Kieran''s handsome face, he was ruthlessly thrown to the ground.


    Kieran''s eyes were as cold as a knife as he looked at Fabian from above, "Fabian, how dare you touch


    Freya!"


    Fabianughed loudly and got up from the ground, "Kieran, you feel upset even if I tug your woman,


    don¡¯t you think I am ashamed since you have bullied my woman?! I really hate that I can''t kill you!"


    Fabian lunged at Kieran again, Reba put on a frightened look, "Fabian, don''t, it''s not worth it for me


    ..."


    "Reba, don''t worry, tonight, even if I have to risk my life, I will still get justice for you!"


    Fabian was impulsive, but he was still downed to the ground ferociously before he could punch Kieran.


    Reba jumped in front of him and hugged his arms with all her might, "Fabian, are you alright? Are


    you alright? It''s all my fault! I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    "Reba, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine!" Stubbornly getting up from the ground, Fabian once again


    attacked Kieran''s body.


    The result was predictable, he once again failed miserably.


    Freya saw beads of sweat oozing from Kieran''s forehead, she was so anxious that she rushed to


    protect him, "Fabian, I know how to prove Kieran''s innocence! Isn''t there blood on the hem of


    Reba''s skirt? Let''s go get a blood test! If it''s not her blood at all, then it can only be that she framed


    Kieran!"


    "It''s not her blood?¡± Fabian gnashed his teeth in hatred, "He has bullied Reba into such a state,


    who gave you the nerve to say that this is not her blood? If it''s not Reba''s blood, could it be Kieran''s


    blood? Kieran, today you and I have severed our rtionship, it''s either you die or I die!"


    ncing at a fruit knife on the coffee table, Fabian directly grabbed the fruit knife and rushed towards


    Kieran''s body.


    At this moment, Fabian looked like he hadpletely lost his senses, and only had the rage.


    Freya was anxious, whether it was Fabian or Kieran, she did not want them to get hurt.


    Luckily, Kieran was so good that even if Fabian had a fruit knife, he couldn''t do anything to Kieran. He


    grabbed the fruit knife, knocked Fabian to the ground with three or two blows, called the security


    guards toe in and threw him out.


    Reba cried and wept as she went after him, her snotty and tearful appearance made Fabian''s heart


    ache.


    Fabian pushed down the pain in his body, and took her into his arms, "Reba, don''t worry, I will never


    let you suffer so much!"


    "If Kieran hurts you so much, he just doesn''t treat me as a friend! Since he''s heartless, don''t me me


    for being heartless too! I can''t beat him, but even if I have to poison him, I will still avenge you!"


    "Fabian, you''re so good to me!" Reba timidly hugged his arm, "Fabian, you are the best person in


    this world to me, I really want to be with you for the rest of my life, but Fabian, when I think that I am


    already so dirty, I feel that I don''t deserve to stand by your side."


    "Fabian, he bit me, he tortured me ... I''m so dirty, I''m dirty all over ... Fabian, I can''t be clean anymore, I


    can never be clean!"


    "Reba, I said that no matter what happens, in my heart, you will always be the cleanest and purest


    girl in this world. Don''t be afraid, I will never leave you for the rest of my life."


    Fabian gently kissed away the tears at the corners of Reba''s eyes, "Reba, wait, I will definitely


    poison Kieran to death and avenge you!"


    "Fabian, are you really willing to poison Kieran to death for my sake?" Reba''s eyes were dense with


    an intoxicating mist of water, seeing Fabian nod, she softly wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Fabian, I studied medicine, I can help you dispense the medicine."


    As soon as Fabian and Reba left, Freya scrambled to check Kieran''s body.


    Fortunately, although he had received a few blows from Fabian, there were no obvious injuries on his


    body, and his condition did not continue to deteriorate.


    Although his condition had not deteriorated drastically in the past two days, it was still not optimistic,


    and if she did not configure the antidote for the Withering Silence, he would not survive for a few days.


    Thinking that she might lose him forever, Freya burst into tears.


    She did not want Kieran to see her so upset and hastily turned her face aside.


    Kieran had already noticed her difference, he didn''t say anything about it, but hoisted her into his arms


    with force.


    "Freya, I''ll be fine, I''ll hang in there and grow old with you."


    "We will definitely grow old together." Freya wiped her tears away, ¡°Kieran, what should we do about


    Reba? Fabian has really misunderstood you, he is your best friend, you must be very sad, right?"


    "Freya, since it''s a misunderstanding, it can be cleared up. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Kieran


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    didn''t want Freya to worry too much and said softly tofort her.


    Freya didn''t want to worry either, but Fabian loved Reba, and it won''t be so easy to solve the


    problem.


    She was afraid that Fabian would really take revenge on Kieran for Reba, regardless of everything.


    Just as this thought shed in her mind, Kieran''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Fabian calling.

 Chapter 984 Mr. Fitzgerald is Dying

    Chapter 984 Mr. Fitzgerald is Dying


    Fabian had asked Kieran to meet tomorrow to negotiate, if he didn''t show up tomorrow, their childhood


    friendship would bepletely severed.


    Although Kieran always looked like an iceberg, as if he had no feelings and desires, in fact he valued


    friendship, otherwise, he wouldn''t have sacrificed his life to save Fabian back then.


    Besides, it was still because of a misunderstanding that they would be at such a standstill with each


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    other, and he tried to resolve the misunderstanding with Fabian.


    Freya felt uneasy about their meeting. She didn''t want to think Fabian was scheming, she always felt


    that tomorrow''s so-called negotiation was not that simple.


    Kieran told her not to worry, and she didn''t want to question his man, but the uneasiness in her heart


    was too strong, and she nned to follow him there quietly tomorrow.


    If Reba instigated Fabian to do something underhanded, she could call the police in time or


    something.


    After having breakfast, Kieran went straight to the ce he had agreed with Fabian.


    Fabian had asked him to meet him at a high-end cafe. In therge, luxurious cafe, there were only two


    of them and Reba.


    It felt strange for two big men to agree to meet in a cafe, but the coffee table was indeed perfect for


    negotiations.


    Just as Kieran entered, Reba''s mobile phone rang. She nced at it and timidly left her seat to go


    to the washroom to answer the phone.


    Once in the washroom, Reba changed her timid and soft appearance, the corners of her lips


    hooked up, her face was tinted with a sinister smile.


    "Robin, don''t worry, that fool Fabian has already taken the bait, he added the medicine to Kieran''s


    coffee. You can bring Mr. Pryce and Joanna over now. Once Kieran is dead, Fabian is the murderer,


    and you are the only heir to Pryce''s!"


    "Not only that, if you help my boss to remove such a big enemy, my boss will definitely fully support


    your career, and then you can avenge your past shame and revenge! This time, we are killing two birds


    with one stone!"


    Reba was afraid that Kieran would not drink his coffee, so she hung up the phone and hurriedly


    headed for the hall.


    Fabian had been able to remain calm, but once he saw Kieran, his emotions suddenly became


    overwhelming.


    Especially since Reba had just acted so afraid of Kieran, this made him so angry that he jumped


    straight up from his seat.


    "Kieran, in your heart, am I your friend or not?!"


    Kieran took a sip of the coffee, and spoke without any haste, "Yes."


    Fabian mmed his fist on the table, "You treat me as a friend, and yet you did such a shitty thing!


    Kieran, you fucking bastard! Bastard!"


    He was scolded so fiercely by Fabian, but Kieran still looked immovable, his expression did not


    fluctuate in the slightest. He raised his eyes in an unperturbed manner, "You have a bad eye!"


    "I have a bad eye?!" Fabian twisted his face andughed coldly, "You slept with my woman, and you


    still have the nerve to say I have bad eyes? Kieran, you really deserve to go to hell!"


    "Fabian, my taste is not that bad." Kieran put the coffee cup back on the table, it was a careless


    gesture, but he did it with a noble elegance.


    "You don''t have such a bad taste? What do you mean? Do you know how much of a psychological


    shadow your bestial behaviour has left on Reba?!"


    "Last night, she was crying all the time, even when she was asleep, she kept shedding tears! She even


    tried to slit her wrists! If I hadn''t caught her in time, she would have been dead by now! Kieran, you


    ruined my Reba, today, I''ll get you killed!"


    "Fabian!"


    Seeing that Fabian was so agitated, Reba ran over and gently clutched his hand, she timidly


    nced at Kieran and then whispered, "Fabian, let''s go, I''m really scared! Fabian, let''s go home,


    okay?"


    "Reba, I promised I would avenge you, I''m a man of my word!" Fabian patted the back of Reba''s


    hand soothingly, "Reba, watch carefully, see how I''ll take care of this bastard Kieran today!"


    "Fabian, I''m so scared, I''m afraid he''ll ..."


    "Reba, with me here, there''s nothing to be afraid of! Today you just need to watch how I abuse this


    bastard!"


    Fabian fiercely turned his face and stared coldly at Kieran, "Kieran, I do consider you to be my best


    friend. But what about you? I treat you like a brother and you slept with my woman, I don¡¯t such a


    friend!"


    "Kieran, you''re a piece of shit! I told you, whoever dares to hurt Reba, I will kill him. Kieran, you


    deserve to die.¡±


    "Kieran, go to hell. Don''t worry, I''ll offer you incense on your death anniversaries! You shouldn''t have


    hurt the woman I love!"


    As soon as Fabian finished saying this, Kieran''s magnificent body trembled uncontrobly.


    He looked at Fabian incredulously and asked, "What did you add to the coffee?"


    "Of course it''s something to make you go to hell!" Fabian slowly straightened his stance, "Kieran, as a


    good friend, of course I have to personally send you to hell!"


    "Fabian, you ..."


    Kieran had a face of shock, as if he was unwilling to believe that his good friend would do such a thing


    to him for a woman with bad intentions.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, his body stumbled violently and his magnificent body fell


    backwards uncontrobly.


    Seeing Kieran fall motionless on the ground, Fabian''s eyes were slightly wet, "Kieran, why did you do


    that?! If you hadn''t done such a nasty thing, we would all be fine! Kieran, you bastard, wake up!"


    Fabian said, and kicked Kieran''s body hard, trying to wake him up.


    "Kieran, you bastard, wake up!"


    Fabian''s eyes were red as he kicked Kieran, but no matter how hard he kicked him, he still fell


    motionless on the ground.


    Reba was delighted, but she still put on a panicked look as she slowly approached Kieran and felt


    his breath.


    At that, Reba jerked her hand back, "Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald is out of breath!"

 Chapter 985 No Regrets in Life

    Chapter 985 No Regrets in Life


    Hearing Reba''s words, Fabian was instantly like a deted ball, he sat down on his knees in front of


    Kieran in a disheveled manner, he seemed to want to cry, but in the end heughed out loud bitterly.


    "Kieran, you bastard is finally dead! I''ve avenged my Reba! But why am I so sad when you''re


    dead?!"


    "Kieran, you bastard, wake up! Kieran, wake up!"


    When Freya pushed open the door of the cafe and walked in, all she heard was Reba''s words,


    "Fabian, Mr. Fitzgerald is out of breath.


    Freya''s hand shook and the bag in her hand almost slipped to the floor.


    She suddenly stared round, tears welling up in her eyes, probably because of too much grief, obviously


    her eyes were filled with tears, but they couldn''t roll down.


    "Kieran!"


    Freya rushed to Kieran and hugged him hard, "Kieran, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald ..."


    Fabian''s eyes wereplicated, there was hate, sorrow and regret.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I killed Kieran!"


    "What?!" She took Kieran''s pulse, and then she shouted at Fabian, "Fabian, you''re crazy, aren''t you!


    How could you kill Kieran! I''ll kill you to avenge Kieran''s death!"


    With that, Freya pped Fabian''s face hard.


    Fabian''s face was distorted by Freya''s p, but he did not fight back, he sat motionlessly on his knees


    as if he had lost his soul, his eyes were wet.


    Reba pretended to look distressed and sat down in front of Fabian, she gently stroked the half of his


    face that was hurt by Freya, "Fabian, does it hurt?"


    "Reba, I''m fine." Fabian stiffly removed Reba''s soft hand, "I want to be alone."


    "Fabian, what about Freya?" Reba bit her lip, then said, "She already knows what we did, if she


    calls the police, you will definitely go to jail! Fabian, I don''t want you to go to jail!"


    Hearing the word "jail", Fabian''s body moved gently, and Reba said again, "Fabian, we absolutely


    cannot let Freya leave here! I absolutely cannot let you be ruined by her hands!"


    "Reba, what are you going to do then?" Fabian''s face was calm as he looked at Reba with


    The malice in Reba''s eyes shed as she raised her eyelids and spoke timidly, "Fabian, Freya has


    to be killed."


    "Fabian, I know you''ll think I''m malicious! But Fabian, I''m doing all this for you! You''re the man I love, I


    want you to have a great future, I don''t want you to spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    "The Fitzgerald family is no less powerful than your family, if the Fitzgerald family finds out the cause of


    Mr. Fitzgerald''s death, they won''t spare you!"


    "Reba, what do you think we should do about Freya, I''ll do as you say." Fabian seemed to be


    moved by Reba''s words, and after a long time, he spoke up.


    "Fabian, I still have a packet of medicine here, once Freya drinks it, she will never be able to open her


    mouth!" Reba said, and fished out a packet of medicine from her bag.


    Freya hugged Kieran and whimpered, and when she heard Reba''s words, she lifted her face


    violently.


    She stared at Fabian and Reba with hatred, "You guys are trying to kill me?!"


    Since they had fallen out, there was no need to continue hiding some words, Reba slightly raised


    her chin, "Freya, don''t me me and Fabian, we had no choice!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, but I don''t want to go to jail." Fabian looked at Freya with pity, and then took


    the medicine bag in Reba''s hand.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, let me send you to hell! If there is an afterlife, I will make amends to you and Kieran!"


    Seeing Fabian grabbing Freya''s hand and forcing the medicine inside the medicine bag into Freya''s


    mouth, Reba was happy.


    Freya and Freddie were the two people that Robin hated.


    She thought thatpelling Fabian to kill Kieran would not only remove Freya''s biggest backer, but


    also make Robin the only heir to the family, so this was already the best way to kill two birds with one


    stone.


    When Robin saw Freya''s corpseter, he would be very happy and delighted.


    "Fabian, let go of me! You can''t continue to be deceived by Reba! You''ve already killed Kieran, do


    you want to kill me and the child in my belly?!"


    "Fabian, the child in my belly, he calls you uncle just like Jaden and Ja."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Fabian''s hand couldn''t help but stiffen, but in an instant, the hesitation in his


    eyes was reced by determination.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I want to let you go. But if I were to let you go, would you be willing to let me go? You


    won''t! You won''t let Kieran die in vain! So Mrs. Fitzgerald, today, you must die! Don''t worry, when you


    die, I will help you and Kieran take good care of Jaden and Ja, and I willpensate them for what I


    have done to you!"


    With that, Fabian poured the medicine into Freya''s mouth.


    Freya struggled desperately, but her strength was no match for Fabian''s. In the end, arge bag full of


    medicine powder was poured into her mouth.


    Freya kept coughing, but most of the medicine was still swallowed by her.


    She tried hard to spit out the medicine, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get it out.


    "Fabian, you''ll regret this! Reba is not a good person at all! You killed your best friend for her, you''ll


    definitely regret it!"


    "Reba is the best woman in this world, I will not regret going through anything for her!"


    Freya coughed harder and harder, and as she was about to say something to Fabian, her body


    shuddered violently and she slowly went limp, and eventually, didn''t move at all.


    Fabian turned his face to the side, not looking at Freya and Kieran, who had fallen to the ground


    lifeless, and he murmured softly, "Kieran, Freya, rest in peace."


    Just as Fabian finished his sentence, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly rang out at the entrance


    of the stairs, and Robin, Fabian''s father Adrian Pryce, as well as Joanna, Bradley, Jaden and Ja,


    walked up to him at a brisk pace.


    Seeing so many people suddenlying over, Fabian couldn''t help but be startled. As he was just


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    about to say something, Reba had already kneeled down in front of Joanna with a thump.


    "Madam, Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald have both been killed by Fabian! You must get justice for


    them!"

 Chapter 986 Mr. Fitzgerald’s Body Moves

    Chapter 986 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Body Moves


    "What?!" Joanna couldn''t control her cry, her pale hands kept trembling, if not for Bradley holding her in


    time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Reba, what did you say?!" Fabian was also in shock, "Who did you say killed Kieran?!"


    A quick sh of weakness shed across Reba''s face, but the moment she met Robin''s gaze, only


    determination remained in her eyes.


    "Madam, Mr. Fitzgerald was poisoned to death by Fabian! If you don''t believe me, you can check the


    coffee on the table, it was drugged by Fabian!"


    "And Mrs. Fitzgerald was cruelly poured the poison into her mouth by him! Poor Mrs. Fitzgerald, she


    was still carrying a child in her belly, and she was killed!"


    Reba''s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked sincere and sad, "I want to save Mrs. Fitzgerald,


    I can''t bear to see her die like that, but I can''t help her! Fabian is too horrible, I tried to stop him, but he


    wanted to kill me too!"


    "Fabian!" Joanna mmed her cane heavily on the ground, "Kieran grew up with you since you are


    young, he even saved your life, how can you take his life!"


    Adrian naturally did not believe that his precious son would do such a thing, and he hurriedly went to


    exin to Joanna, "Madam, there must be some misunderstanding here! You also know that Fabian


    and Kieran have the best rtionship, they are good friends, how could he possibly hurt Kieran!"


    "The other day, he even said that when Kieran''s baby is born, he will be their godfather! How could he


    possibly let Freya die!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Adrian looked at Joanna with a pleading face, but when he swept towards Reba, his eyes were only


    piercingly cold, "You''re Fabian''s girlfriend, aren''t you?! Why do you want to turn right and wrong upside


    down and frame Fabian?"


    "I didn''t, I was just telling the truth! There are monitors in this cafe, if you don''t believe me, you can go


    to the surveince room and watch the video. I love Fabian, but I have my conscience, I can''t let these


    three lives die in front of me!"


    "Dad, I''m going to the surveince room to pull out the video for you!" With that, Robin ran in the


    direction of the surveince room.


    "Fabian, it''s really you who killed Kieran and Freya, isn''t it? You and Kieran were friends, how could


    you do such a nasty thing?!"


    Adrian already believed most of her words.


    He had been in the mall for so many years and had a delicate mind, he still couldn''t understand why


    Fabian wanted to kill Kieran, who was like a brother to him.


    "Mr. Pryce, it''s my fault."


    Reba hung her head with an innocent and pitiful look, "It was Mr. Fitzgerald who bullied me, and


    Fabian was furious and wanted to take revenge for me. I don''t want Fabian to do something stupid for


    me, but I can''t stop him!"


    "Mr. Pryce, this is all because of me, don''t me Fabian, me me!"


    "What have you done?!" Adrian was angry, but it was his son who hadmitted the murder, and now


    the Fitzgerald family hade over here, so even if he wanted to cover up, it was useless.


    Joanna still had not eased up from the sorrow of losing her grandson, her eyes were filled with tears


    and her voice trembled as she asked Fabian, "Fabian, you killed Kieran for this woman!¡±


    "You still don''t know what kind of person Kieran really is? Let alone the fact that this woman is not as


    good looking as Freya, even if she was a supreme beauty, how could Kieran bully his friend''s woman!


    Fabian, you really disappoint me with your woman-obsessed look!"


    "Joanna, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter, can you give Fabian another chance?"


    "Give Fabian a chance?" Joannaughed coldly, "If I give him a chance, who will give Kieran, Freya


    and my grandson a chance? Adrian, your son killed my Kieran, our Fitzgerald family and your family


    are at odds!"


    "Don''t try to protect Fabian! Your family is big and powerful, but our Fitzgerald family is not


    ipetent! Fabian killed my Kieran, I want him to pay for his life!"


    "Fabian, what the hell is going on here? You and Kieran were so close, how could you do such a stupid


    thing?! Fabian, tell me that you didn''t kill Kieran, as long as you say so, I will believe you!" Adrian still


    held on to thest shred of hope and asked Fabian in a soft voice.


    Before Fabian could answer his words, Robin ran out of the office excitedly.


    "Dad, I''ve watched the surveince! It was Brother Fabian who killed Mr. Fitzgerald and Freya! Freya


    died so horribly! Brother Fabian forced her to take the poison, it was so tragic!"


    "You shut up!" Fabian looked at Robin with disgust in his eyes, "I''m not your brother! A wild child born


    to a mistress who destroyed my family is not worthy of calling me brother!"


    "Brother, you can''t say that, no matter what my mother has done, we''re family!"


    "Family? Robin, my brother and I are the family, but unfortunately, before he could see the world, he


    was killed by your shameless mother!" Fabian did not give Robin any respect at all and said in a cold


    voice.


    Fabian''s words were harsh, but Adrian could not bear to me him. He loved Fabian''s mother, so he


    was extraordinarily indulgent towards Fabian.


    When he was young, he was drunk and made an unforgivable mistake. He had already sent that


    woman away, but he did not expect that she woulde to his door with the pregnancy test report


    when his wife was inbour, and his wife had an emotional breakdown and died in childbirth.


    He could not forgive that woman, even though she was pregnant with his child, but it was still


    unforgivable.


    He never intended to im back that woman''s child, Robin, it was his mother who knew of Robin''s


    existence and insisted that her grandson im his ancestry.


    When Fabian said that his mother was shameless, Robin was naturally upset in his heart, but thinking


    that Fabian was already a murderer and couldn''t turn over a new leaf, he didn''t continue to argue with


    Fabian.


    He just said to Adrian, "Dad, now that the evidence is overwhelming and Fabian really did kill someone,


    what should we do? How about we just let the police handle this?!"


    After saying that, he turned his face to Fabian and said, "Fabian, don''t me dad for not helping you.


    You killed people, you should pay the price! Don''t worry, I''ll help you take good care of dad and


    grandma, I''ll help you keep the Pryce family''s foundation and wait for you to get out of jail!"


    "Robin, aren''t you too eager? I''m not even in jail yet, and you can''t wait to get on top already!" Fabian''s


    hooked lips were unrestrained and mocking, "Yes, if I killed people, I should pay for the price, but I


    didn¡¯t kill anyone!"


    Fabian stretched out his foot and kicked Kieran, who was lying beside him, "Kieran, don''t pretend!


    Don''t you get tired of pretending to be dead?"

 Chapter 987 Who Has a Bad Heart

    Chapter 987 Who Has a Bad Heart


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Jaden and Ja knew that Freya didn''t need to continue pretending to be


    dead, and the two of them trotted to her and helped her up with one left and one right.


    "Mummy, are you tired after lying on the ground for so long?" Ja thoughtfully gave Freya''s shoulders


    massage, "My sister has been lying with mummy for so long, she''s tired too!"


    "Sister, you must be good and obedient in your mother''s tummy. When you are born, I will y barbie


    with you.¡±


    "Stupid Ja, what''s inside Mommy''s tummy is obviously a younger brother!" Jaden was usually too


    had to take a firm stand.


    The thought of having brother to y football and study robots with him soon made Jaden unspeakably


    excited.


    But in front of outsiders, he still looked cold, he nced at Freya''s belly, "Brother, you have to listen to


    Mummy, or Mummy won''t give us a football team!"


    Ja added, "And the Barbie team! For the sake of our Barbie team, sister, you have to be good!"


    Freya opened her eyes. Was it really appropriate to discuss the football team and the Barbie team in


    such a serious asion?


    Can''t these two kids see that Robin and Reba are so angry that their faces are pale?


    Kieran slowly got up from the ground and was slightly saddened to see the two little kids surrounding


    Freya.


    He had also been lying on the ground for quite a while, okay, but why was there no one who even


    cared about him?


    "How did Mr. Fitzgerald not die?! And Freya, they, they ..."


    Robin''s face was full of fear as he pointed incredulously at Freya and Kieran, "What the hell is going on


    here?!"


    "Fabian, just now, didn''t you ... how did this happen!" Reba was also full of shock as she muttered a


    whisper.


    "Reba, very disappointed right?" Fabian smiled to himself and looked at Reba with a clear


    disappointment in his eyes, "Your poison was changed by me a long time ago. Reba, I''ve been


    giving you a chance, but unfortunately, you really let me down!"


    After getting used to the infinite doting in Fabian''s eyes, Reba suddenly faced a cold and austere


    him, her heart chilled, she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Fabian, you ..."


    Before Reba had finished her words, Fabian cut her words off, ¡°You can¡¯t believe it, right? You


    thought you had me under your control, but you ended up being tricked by me?"


    "Why? Because you underestimated the brotherly love between men. Reba, it is the first time I love


    a man in my life, I''m mentally prepared to spend my life with you, but that doesn''t mean that I can hurt


    my best friend for you!"


    "Besides, you think those tactics are brilliant, in my opinion, they''re really not up to par!"


    Reba staggered back, "Fabian, I didn''t lie to you, it was really Mr. Fitzgerald who bullied me, have


    you forgotten the bruises on my body and the blood on my body?!"


    "Reba, you''re still unrepentant! I know better than anyone what kind of person Kieran is! He has a


    deep love for his wife. Reba, you really think highly of yourself!"


    "Fabian, I didn''t! I was really bullied by him, he doesn''t deserve to be your friend, he ..."


    Without waiting for Reba to finish her sentence, Fabian smashed arge pile of photos in front of


    her.


    The male lead in the photos was Robin, and the female lead was naturally her.


    These photos were not so unpleasant. There were a few photos of them justing out of the hotel


    room with their arms around each other, so it could tell what kind of rtionship they were in at a


    nce.


    "Reba, I already knew about the rtionship between you and Robin a long time ago, even so, I''ve


    been giving you a chance, but all you''ve given me is disappointment!"


    "Brother, no, listen to my exnation!" Robin obviously didn''t expect such a sudden turn of events, he


    was already shocked enough when Kieran and Freya suddenly came back from the dead just now, and


    now when he saw these photos, his eyelids jumped in shock even more.


    "Shut up! I said, don''t call me brother!"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Fabian put away the coldness on his face and suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly,


    "Robin, do you know why I knew long ago that you were up to no good and had to cooperate with you


    in such a drama?"


    Without waiting for Robin to speak, Fabian continued, "Because I wanted to let some blind people see


    what kind of dog was standing next to him!"


    "But there''s one thing I have to admire about you. This unpredictable skill of yours is so damn good! It''s


    only been a short while since Kieran and his wife pretended to be dead, and you''ve brought Adrian and


    Joanna over, so how can you be so sure that they''ll y dead?!"


    "I ..."


    Fabian''s words directly blocked Robin from speaking, neither Adrian nor Joanna were fools, hearing his


    words, there were some things that they instantly figured out.


    In this world, no one can be unpredictable, unless, of course, it is the person who sets up the game.


    It was probably Robin''s idea that Reba would approach Fabian, and now it was even Robin''s idea


    that Reba had instigated Fabian to poison Kieran.


    Robin has gone to great lengths to ruin both Kieran and Fabian!


    Robin hurried to ask help from Adrian, ¡°Dad, believe me, I really don¡¯t mean to frame Fabian. The


    reason I called you and Joanna toe over was because I had received information that Fabian had


    killed Mr. Fitzgerald! Dad, I''m really calling you guys over to help Fabian!"


    "Is that so?" Fabian smiled wryly as he nced at Robin who was sweating coldly on his forehead,


    then he gave a wink to Jaden, "Jaden, do you think he brought so many people over here to help me?"


    Jaden did not say anything, but directly opened a box-like object that was as big as the palm of his


    hand.


    As soon as that thing was opened, Reba''s voice was heard.


    "Robin, don''t worry, that fool Fabian has already taken the bait, he added the medicine you gave me to


    Kieran''s coffee, you can bring Mr. Pryce and Joanna over now. Once Kieran is dead, Fabian is the


    murderer and you are the only heir of the Pryce¡¯s!"


    "Not only that, if you help Boss remove such a big enemy as Kieran, Boss will definitely fully support


    your career, and then you can avenge your past shame! We are killing two birds with one stone this


    time!"


    Then came the voice of Robin, "Reba, you''re great! Don''t worry, when we get rid of Fabian, I''ll


    marry you and make you the only mistress of the Pryce family!"


    After the sound in the box stopped, Fabian provocatively hooked his lips at Robin, "Don''t you want to


    kill me? Go ahead,e and get me killed!"

 Chapter 988 What She Loves is a Scum

    Chapter 988 What She Loves is a Scum


    Robin dreamed of killing Fabian, but now, in front of Adrian, he wouldn''t dare! He was so angry and


    cowardly that he could only strain his neck and gasp for air.


    After a while, Robin put on a fake smile and said to Fabian, "Brother, it''s all a misunderstanding! This is


    all a misunderstanding! You''re my brother, even if I had to kill myself, I wouldn''t harm you!"


    "Fabian, a recording doesn''t mean anything. Someone deliberately set me up, you can''t let someone


    with bad intentions fool you!"


    "Robin, shut up!"


    Adrian coldly interrupted his words, he was already unwilling to ept Robin as his son, for the sake of


    his mother, he didn''t obstruct him from entering the Pryce family when he was down and out. Now, he


    dared toy hands to his precious son, even if his mother insisted on allowing him to acknowledge his


    ancestors, he would still oppose to the end!


    "Dad, don''t you believe me? I''m your real son!"


    Fabian sneered and gave Adrian a look, "Adrian, you are really stupid to believe that he is your son!"


    "Fabian, who are you calling stupid? You rebellious son, see how I will teach you a lesson!" Adrian


    grabbed a broom in front of him and threw it at Fabian.


    Without Adrian''s support, Robin was terrified and he pulled his arm, "Dad, don''t hit Fabian! Fabian


    didn''t mean to offend you!"


    "Dad, listen to my exnation, I was really wronged, I really didn''t harm Fabian! Fabian is my role


    model, my pride, I worship him, and I promise with my personality, I won''t harm Fabian!"


    "Personality?" Freyaughed, "A copycat has no personality! Robin, you''ve been illegally imprisoning


    Freddie for years, you''re also suspected of intentional homicide, trying to get Kieran and Fabian killed,


    even if you pretend to be innocent, you will go to jail!"


    "I didn''t!" Robin subconsciously denied, "Freya, who are you to wrongly use me? I don''t know


    anything at all, who are you to nder me?"


    Thinking of something, Robin hurriedly pushed Reba in front of him, "It''s this bitch! It''s not enough


    that she hooked up with me, she even tried to hook up with Fabian! Yes, she set all this up, she just


    can''t see me and Fabian getting along well, she wants to part me and Fabian away!"


    Robin shouted at Reba in a serious manner, "Reba, why do you want to frame me and my


    brother? What exactly is the purpose of your approaching us?!"


    Reba looked at Robin in a daze, she could not have ever imagined that the man she had loved with


    all her might would not end up being the man he had promised her, sheltering her from the wind and


    rain, but pushing her out and making her endure all the misery and hardship.


    Reba loved Robin, from the moment she was picked up by him as a child.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    In her world, there is no right or wrong, whatever is good for Robin is right.


    Robin was just the son of an unrecognised mistress who was struggling to make ends meet, and she


    went around all sorts of men to help him be famous, just to get money from those men and help


    him seed.


    Heter seeded, then was exposed for giarism and fell into disrepute. She got close to Fabian


    and got expensive sports cars, vis and all kinds of jewellery from him.


    She had so much wealth, but she didn''t want to spend any of it. She sold all those things to help him


    get back on his feet.


    He used the money she gave him to set up a clothingpany and was taken back to his family, and


    his life got better and better, but he still didn''t know how to be content.


    He wants more, so she continues to help him.


    Her love was so deep that it touched even herself, but not him.


    Her heart hurt so much that Reba suddenly did not know how to justify herself.


    Seeming to see Reba''s despair, Fabian hooked his lipspassionately, he smiled gently, as if he


    had be the same Fabian who loved her again.


    "Reba, look at you, what kind of eyes are these! How good I am, and yet you have to love this kind


    of scum!"


    Reba did not want to cry, but when she heard Fabian''s words, her tears could not be controlled to


    roll down.


    It seemed like, in this world, the only person who had truly treated her well was Fabian, but


    unfortunately, she had missed out after all.


    "Brother, I''m not scum! It''s this woman! She''s mean-spirited, deliberately making us brothers fight to the


    death!" Robin was desperate to show goodwill to Fabian, "Fabian, you have to trust me!"


    "Robin, shut up!" Adrian was straightforward, and he could not stand to see Robin being so shameless.


    If not for Fabian''s wisdom, he would have been put through jail today. At this thought, Adrian was even


    more furious at Robin.


    "Dad ..."


    "Don''t call me dad! I don''t know if you are my son, I only know that it was your mother that killed the


    woman I loved!" Adrian spoke coldly, "I will leave today''s matter to the police department, you will pay


    the nasty things you have done!"


    After saying these words, Adrian didn''t even look at Robin before turning around and walking towards


    the outside of the cafe, no matter how much Robin screamed, he didn''t have any half-heartedness.


    Adrian was so determined that even if his mother stepped in, she could not help Robin.


    Throwing Robin out of the Pryce family and sending him to prison was the ending Fabian had always


    wanted.


    But now, in his heart, it had not joy at all.


    He was so sad, not for Robin, but because the girl he loved with all his heart had never liked him.


    The police came and took Robin away, there was no evidence that he had illegally imprisoned Freddie,


    but some evidence, with enough power, could be forged.


    Coupled with the charge of intentional homicide, Robin could not avoid this jail sentence.


    Reba was also taken to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. When she left, her


    eyes gave Fabian aplicated nce, seemingly with remorse, lingering and reluctance.


    Only after the loss did she realise what she had missed.


    Kieran and Freya knew that Fabian must have wanted to be alone and have some peace and quiet, so


    they did not disturb him.


    As Kieran and Freya had just left the cafe, a heartbreaking cry rang out in the air.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?! Dad, wake up! Someone please save my dad!"

 Chapter 989 Blood Sacrifice for Her Dead Soul

    Chapter 989 Blood Sacrifice for Her Dead Soul


    "Dad, hang in there! I''ve called the hospital and the ambnce will be here soon! Dad, you must hold


    on!"


    Freya didn''t like to meddle, but as a doctor, the hardest thing to do was to see the dead without saving


    them, not to mention, this voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Following the voice, Freya looked in the direction of the intersection, only to see a man in his fifties or


    sixties with a weathered face lying motionless on the ground, while Emily and Elis were hugging him,


    tears of despair streaming down their faces.


    "Grandpa, wake up! Wake up!"


    Elis'' voice had a distinct crying tone and sounded unspeakably pitiful. Freya''s heart sank and she could


    not help but quicken her pace.


    Jaden and Ja also saw Elis. They were first shocked by Elis'' appearance like Josiah, and then they


    coincidentally felt extra special pity for him.


    He was teary-eyed and his skinny body kept trembling, which made Ja feel sad.


    "Brother, his grandfather should be fine, right?" Ja couldn''t help but sigh, "He looks so skinny! So


    pitiful!"


    Elis really did look exceptionally thin. He was five years old, but he looks like three years old, as if he


    was a refugee who had fled from a famine somewhere.


    ncing at Elis'' legs, Ja couldn''t help but lower her face and nce at her own round little arms.


    "Brother, his thighs aren''t as thick as my arms!"


    "Ja, that''s because you''re too fat!"


    Being unmercifully dissed by Jaden, Ja''s heart couldn''t help but be hurt, "I don¡¯t want this, but


    chocte is so cute! It''s so cute, why don''t I eat it? If I don''t eat it, it will be sad!"


    Jaden was so angry that he didn''t even want to talk to Ja anymore.


    Ja looked at Jaden with big eyes, "Brother, I suddenly remembered that I haven''t eaten any


    chocte today. Chocte must be so sad and upset."


    Jaden, "..."


    Why did she want so badly to stuff his sister back into mommy''s tummy?!


    Although his face was full of disgust, Jaden still pulled out a chocte lollipop from inside his pocket.


    Seeing this lollipop, Ja''s eyes instantly lit up, but, looking at Elis and Emily''s heartbroken look, she


    suddenly lost her appetite for chocte.


    When she saw Freya, it was as if Emily had seen a great savior, she grabbed Freya''s coat with force


    and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Dr. Stahler, save my dad! Please save my dad, you''re so good at medicine, I know you''ll be able to


    save him! I beg you to save him ..."


    Freya briefly understood the situation of Emily and Elis. She was a young woman with this seriously ill


    old father, crippled brother and a young child, it was really not easy,so Freya wanted to help her.


    However, she couldn''t help anymore.


    Emily''s father had run out of breath.


    Moreover, it wasn''t a simple shock, he was truly dead.


    She was a good healer, but she couldn''t do anything to bring him from dead.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you anymore, he is gone."


    "What?!" Emily''s eyes rounded abruptly, tears swirling in her eyes, but she braced herself to not let


    them roll down.


    With this look of trying to hold back her tears, she looked more and more mournful and pitiful.


    "What are you saying?! What''s wrong with my grandfather? My grandfather will be fine!" Elis


    pathetically grabbed Freya''s sleeve, "Miss, just now you were teasing us, my grandfather will be fine,


    right?"


    When she met Elis'' eyes full of hope, Freya slightly moved her lips, she really couldn''t bear to repeat


    her words to him again.


    "Yes, my grandfather will be fine! Yesterday he even told me that when he gets better, he''ll take me to


    the beach to collect shells. Grandpa hasn''t even apanied me to the beach to collect shells yet, so


    he would be okay!"


    "I haven''t seen the sea yet! I want to go with Grandpa to see the sea, Grandpa will be fine!"


    With that, Elis squatted back down and said softly as if he was afraid he might disturb the man on the


    ground, "Grandpa, let''s go home. You get some sleep and we''ll go to the sea tomorrow to collect shells


    together, okay?"


    "I heard from my ssmates that the sea is very beautiful, I want to see how beautiful the sea is with


    Grandpa."


    Elis is so understanding, Freya hastily looked away, a tear couldn''t be controlled to roll down from the


    corner of her eyes.


    The chocte lollipop in Ja''s hand snapped to the ground.


    She really didn''t think that she would witness death separation.


    The woman who was sobbing on her knees and the skinny little boy were so pitiful.


    She would rather never eat chocte again for the rest of her life, just hoping that the grandfather lying


    on the ground woulde back to life and their family would be happy.


    Freya knew that Emily was having a hard time financially and she wanted to help her deal with her


    father''s aftermath.


    She doesn''t like to meddle in things, but she really likes Elis too much and she can''t bear to see him so


    upset.


    As soon as she saw Elis'' snotty face, she would recall Josiah''s cute face when he was a child, and her


    heart would soften to the point of wanting to hold all the good things to him.


    Emily was indeed very poor now, unable to even get the money to pay for her father''s cremation, which


    was paid for by Freya, including the purchase of the coffin and burial.


    Freya did not want her to pay back the money, but Emily wrote down all the expenses and waited to


    pay her back when she earned money.


    After Emily finished dealing with her father''s affairs, she knelt for a long time in front of his grave, her


    tears flowing over and over again as she thought about the rest of his miserable life.


    As the sun went down, she got up and was just about to lead Elis home with her when a dark shadow


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    loomed over her.


    Before she could slow down,rge hands, like iron pincers, roughly strangled her around the neck.


    "Emily, you lied to me!" Khalid Smith, Keegan''s elder brother and Emily''s nominal husband, stared at


    her with a violent look as he choked her, "Rohan Bet is still alive, yet you lied to me that he was


    dead! Fine, you lied to me so that I couldn''t kill him myself to avenge Adeline''s death, then I''ll kill you


    and this bastard of yours to sacrifice Adeline''s dead soul in blood!"


    "My father didn''t force Adeline to die! He was framed!" Emily spoke with difficulty, "Khalid, my father


    didn''t make a mistake at all, even if he did, you ruined our family and tortured me for six years, we''ve


    been even!"


    Khalid let go of Emily. She thought he had changed his mind, willing to let her and Elis go, but the next


    moment, he got into his car, stepped on the elerator, and rushed in the direction of her and Elis!

 Chapter 990 He Tortured Her like a Demon

    Chapter 990 He Tortured Her like a Demon


    Emily never expected Khalid to suddenly make such a crazy move, and she was so shocked that her


    body instantly stiffened like a stone.


    After reacting, she hugged Elis tightly and hurriedly ran ahead, but their speed was no match for the


    speed of the Rolls Royce Phantom.


    Just when Emily thought she and Elis were sure to die, Khalid''s mobile phone suddenly rang sharply.


    He mmed on the brakes so that she and Elis got saved.


    The person calling Khalid was his brother Keegan.


    Keegan''s voice was yful, "Brother, guess who I ran into on this case?"


    "Who?" Khalid''s voice was gloomy, clearly not in the mood to talk nonsense to Keegan.


    Keegan couldn''t stand his brother''s sullen personality, he silently rolled his eyes and continued, "I ran


    into Adeline, who was being chased and killed!"


    "What?!" Keegan''s fingers shook so violently that the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother, Adeline isn''t dead, she only faked her death back then." Keegan''s voice continued, "It''s a


    coincidence that I was able to trace an old case of a serial murderer."


    "Brother, do you know who''s after Adeline? It''s Adeline''s rich businessman husband abroad! From her


    husband''s mouth, I learned a remarkable secret!"


    "Brother, you''ve been fooled by Adeline!"


    "Go ahead!" Keegan couldn''t stand Khalid''s coldness, and likewise, Khalid couldn''t stand his brother,


    who was full of nonsense.


    Seeing that his brother was getting impatient with waiting, Keegan hurriedly made a long story short,


    "Brother, back then Rohan didn''t rape Adeline, it was Adeline who saw that he was rich and drugged


    him to get money from him."


    "She always thought you were a poor boy with nothing at the time, and she adored your body, but


    equally adored the glory and wealth. I just heard from a buddy of mine that Adeline had gotten a lot of


    money from him back then too!"


    "Back then Adeline drugged Rohan and climbed into his bed. She thought she would just ckmail a


    "She didn''t want to ruin her image in your heart, and it so happened that a rich businessman from F


    Country was courting her, so she wisely staged a y of jumping into the sea and faking her death, so


    that she could maintain her pure and noble image in your heart for you to remember for the rest of your


    life, and at the same time, she could get close to a rich man!"


    "You think she was forced to die by Rohan, but in fact, she is in love with that rich businessman from F


    Country! It''s a pity that she is greedy, she married that rich businessman and continued to hook up with


    other rich people, eventually she was caught by him and he wanted to send her to hell in a fit of rage."


    "Poor Rohan, his factory went bankrupt and got sick and even died afterwards because of you."


    After hanging up the phone, Khalid didn''te back from the shock for a long time.


    Perhaps time is really the best medicine to heal all wounds. Once he thought that losing Adeline would


    turn him into a walking corpse, but now he realized that he didn''t seem to care about Adeline as much


    as he thought.


    Listening to Keegan''s ount of Adeline''s hypocrisy and betrayal of him, his heart was horribly calm.


    It turned out that Emily really hadn''t lied to him, her father really hadn''t raped Adeline, forcing her to


    But what about him?


    In the name of paying off her father''s debt, he used a marriage with no real name to imprison Emily for


    nearly six years, and every day, he tortured her in different ways to make her atone for Adeline''s sins


    instead of Rohan.


    He forced Emily to kneel in front of Adeline''s grave to repent when she was on the verge of giving birth


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    and couldn''t even stand up with a big belly.


    The night Emily went intobour, she still knelt most of the night because she had endured too much


    torture during her pregnancy, coupled with severe malnutrition and being taken to the hospital toote


    she was on edge of her death.


    He said that Emily deserved all the torture and suffering she endured, but like she said, what did she


    do wrong!


    In fact, she was the most innocent person in this world!


    "Get in the car and apany me to the police station!" Khalid suddenly opened the car door and


    coldly ordered Emily.


    In fact, after realising the mistake he had made, he actually wanted to be nicer to Emily, but he was so


    used to being mean to her that it was really hard for him to be gentle with her.


    Hearing his words, Emily''s thin body couldn''t help but cower.


    Her fear of him made Khalid''s brow furrow.


    Was she that afraid of him?


    How could she not be afraid of him! Probably, in her mind, he was even scarier than the devil!


    Also, howe she''s be so skinny now!


    Khalid''s thought was slightly in a trance, he remembered that when he first met her, she wasn''t this


    thin.


    "Okay." Emily took another step back, still whispering.


    She knew that whenever Khalid looked for her, there was definitely nothing good, but she still didn''t


    dare to refuse.


    She had too many soft spots, Elis, Cassius, all of them were her life, and that devil Khalid was capable


    of doing anything.


    If she was taken away by him, only she herself would be tortured, but if she resisted, Cassius and Elis


    would have to be buried with her.


    Although her heart was scared to death, Emily still tentatively asked, "Mr. Smith, can I take Elis home


    first?"


    If it was in the past, if Emily dared to make conditions with him, Khalid would definitely have had


    someone give her a beating, but this time, he didn''t torture her and only nodded.


    His nod was subtle, but in Emily'' eyes, it was a pardon for her.


    He agreed to send Elis back to her home in the slums, which meant that he would no longer insist on


    running Elis to death. Even if she had to get beaten and knelt in front of Adeline¡¯s grave, she had


    nothing toin.


    What was even more surprising to Emily was that he took the initiative to drive her and Elis to her slum


    home. After settling Elis into her home, she didn''t dare to dy at all and went out to find Khalid.


    Elis ran out after her, "Mum, don''t go! He''s a bad man! I want to protect you! I am a man! I don''t want


    the bad guy to bully you!"


    Bad man?


    Khalid''s brow furrowed when he saw the dpidated house where Emily lived, and when he heard Elis''


    words, his brow was even more wrinkled.


    Emily thought Khalid would be waiting in the car, she hadn''t expected him to get out of the car.


    Thinking of what Elis had just said, she scrambled to cover his mouth, not letting him continue to tell


    the truth for fear of angering this demon.


    Afraid that he would hurt Elis, she quickly shielded herself in front of him and spoke carefully, "Mr.


    Smith, Elis means no harm, he is still young, can you forgive him?"

 Chapter 991 His Tenderness is Hell

    Chapter 991 His Tenderness is Hell


    "Get in the car!"


    Khalid''s voice was cold, but Emily was quite happy to hear him say that, for he was not bothering with


    Elis anymore.


    "Mum, I don''t want you to go with him! He''s a bad person, he''ll bully you!" Elis stubbornly grabbed her


    hand and wouldn''t let her leave.


    "Elis, it''s alright, I am going to the police station, it will be alright! The police will protect me!"


    Only after hearing Emily say that she was going to the police station did Elis breathe a sigh of relief.


    In a child''s mind, the police are the most sacred profession, and they won''t let the bad guys do


    whatever they want!


    Only after coaxing Elis back into the house did Emily n to get into the car.


    She had originally nned to sit in the back seat, but, just as she left the door, Khalid took the initiative


    to open the door for her.


    If it were any other woman, they would have been overjoyed when a man like Khalid took the initiative


    to open the door for them.


    But when he took the initiative to open the door for Emily, she felt no surprise, only shock.


    She didn''t want to sit so close to him on the passenger side, but she didn''t dare to disobey him either.


    She could only cautiously lean towards the car door to keep the maximum distance from him.


    Noticing Emily''s movements, Khalid frowned.


    He tapped the steering wheel and wrinkled his brow as he spoke, "Emily, are you that afraid of me?"


    "No... no."


    When he heard Emily''s stammering reply, Khalid was speechless!


    He gripped the steering wheel and started the car.


    Since he did not speak to her, Emily could not help but take a breath of belief.


    Khalid was like a demon to her, and every time she was beaten, she got seriously injured.


    She was very poor and usually yed an important roles in the drama, but the money she earned was


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    not enough to buy medicine for her father and Cassius, so every time she was injured, she did not


    bother to put medicine on herself.


    She only endured the pain, waiting for the fuzzy blood and flesh to slowly scab over, leaving hideous


    scars over and over again.


    When she saw Khalid, she thought of the terrible beating and the endless kneeling in front of Adeline''s


    tombstone in repentance. That kind of fear, rooted deep in her heart, had be a habit that could not


    be discarded.


    While Emily''s body was tense all the way, Khalid was distracted all the way.


    Adeline''s deception of him was not as deep in his heart, and all that lingered in his mind was the cruel


    torture he had inflicted on Emily.


    Because he was so distracted by driving, when he reached the fork in the road, he didn''t even notice a


    heavy truck rushing out from the next fork in the road.


    Realising the danger, he panicked and steered to avoid the heavy truck, but because he steered too


    hard, the car rushed too fast and actually ran off the side guardrail.


    Emily did not expect such a sudden turn of events, and she was so frightened that she forgot to


    scream.


    The moment the sky turned upside down, all she could think of was how sorry she was that she


    couldn''t see Josiah again before she died.


    He hadn''t been told that Elis was their child, that their child was still alive.


    Emily was lucky, the sports car crashed into a sharp rock, Khalid''s head hitting the car window heavily


    on the side, she actually had no visible wounds on her body, except for her back which was sore from


    the crash.


    Emily couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She hadn''t had time to react, but she smelt the heavy smell of petrol in the air.


    She didn''t know much about the construction of a car, but she knew that it would be dangerous about


    the leaking gasoline, and in case it exploded, she would probably be in fire.


    She didn''t dare to dy in the slightest and hurriedly unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Khalid fell into a briefa because of the impact on his head.


    After she got out of the car, she realised that Khalid was still in the car and if the car exploded, he


    would definitely die.


    And if he died, all her suffering and torment would be over.


    In the end, Emily still turned back.


    She was not a saint, she just didn''t want to see death and be a demon like Khalid.


    No matter how hateful he was before, this moment, he was seriously injured and unconscious, he was


    weak.


    She pulled open the door on Khalid''s side of the car, although his head was bruised, fortunately, his


    body was not pinned down by the parts of the car, otherwise, even if she wanted to save him, she


    would not have been able to get him out of the car.


    However, even if she had got him out, it would not have been easy.


    He was tall, with hard bones, and with him on her back, he almost crushed Emily.


    She gritted her teeth and it took her lots of strength before she could barely take a step with him on her


    back.


    After being carried on Emily''s back, Khalid woke up, he too smelled the strong smell of petrol and saw


    the girl who was carrying him on her back.


    His expression, for a moment, froze. He was so badly injured that he couldn''t move, and it was easy for


    her to want him dead.


    He also thought that, as she hated him so much, she would be desperate for him to die.


    Khalid moved his lips, his voice hoarse, "Emily, why?"


    Hearing his voice, Emily was so scared that she almost threw him out. However, he was too heavy for


    her to throw.


    Thinking she didn''t understand him, he asked again, "Emily, you obviously hate me so much, why did


    you save me?!"


    "Mr. Smith, we are different."


    Still with obvious timidity, she had unabashed humility.


    Khalid was in a trance for a moment, not knowing what to say, they were, indeed, very different.


    Emily didn''t want to talk to him any more, carrying him was hard enough, if she wasted any more words


    with him, she would die of exhaustion.


    After carrying him to a ce away from the car, Emily put him on the ground and squatted down,


    panting hard for a while before she had the strength to call the hospital.


    No sooner had she finished than the car in the distance exploded with a loud bang and was then


    engulfed in mes.


    Emily had a moment of fear, luckily she had run just in time and far enough away, otherwise, the


    consequences would have been unthinkable.


    She actually wanted to take advantage of Khalid''s injury to negotiate some terms with him, but when


    she thought of his indiscriminate, cruel and ruthless appearance, she finally swallowed the words that


    were on her lips.


    If he didn''t know how to repay her kindness and continued to torment her in the future, it would be her


    bad luck!


    It was alreadyte at night when she had dealt with Khalid, and as she was just about to return to her


    home in the slum, her mobile phone rang.


    It was a call from the hospital. Elis had been in a serious car ident and was now in the emergency


    room, and was in a critical condition.

 Chapter 992 Freya Develops the Withering Silence Antidote

    Chapter 992 Freya Develops the Withering Silence Antidote


    He is in critical condition.


    After silently reciting this over and over again, Emily''s hand shook and the phone in her hand ttered


    to the ground.


    First, Khalid drove his car to kill her and Elis, then she and Khalid had a car ident together, and then


    at night, Elis had a serious car ident, which was very bad.


    When she thought of Elis'' well-behaved and understanding appearance, Emily''s tears fell, she would


    rather be crushed by the wheels over and over again than to put her Elis through such a painful ordeal.


    When she arrived at the central hospital, Elis was already being wheeled out of the emergency room.


    The car that hit Elis had hit and run, and since there were no monitors in the slum area, there was no


    way to find the person who had hit Elis.


    As she watched Elis shrink into a tiny ball on the hospital bed, Emily''s heart ached as if she was being


    attacked, she wanted to stay with her Elis and see him wake up, she didn''t want to leave for a minute.


    But now, she had to leave.


    The doctor said that if she didn''t pay the hospital fees, Elis would be discharged tomorrow, and that


    Elis'' leg was so badly injured that he would need another operation in three days, otherwise he would


    never be able to stand up.


    The hospital fees, plus the next operation, would cost at least 200,000, but over the years, she hadn''t


    saved a cent at all, and she couldn''t get 200,000 even if she sold herself.


    She knew that Freya was a good person, and if she went to Freya to borrow money, Freya might be


    willing to lend it to her, but she didn''t have her contact information, nor did she know her address, so


    she couldn''t find Freya at all.


    She had also thought about taking out a loan, but for someone like her, with nothing to pledge as


    coteral and no guarantor, no formal lender would be willing to lend her money.


    She had a nominal husband, and her nominal husband was a very rich man, but how could he possibly


    lend her money when he wanted even to kill her?


    After thinking about it, she could only go to Josiah to borrow money.


    Josiah had already been discharged from hospital and was now living in his newly purchased vi.


    He was originally a musical genius, with a terrifyinglyrge fan base. Now that the news of him being


    alive is out, all he has to do is casually show up in front of the camera and he will be back on top.


    What''s more, his face and talent have not diminished just because he has been a vegetable all these


    years. On the contrary, after he woke up this time, he has an extra calm and introspective aura about


    him, which has even made his fans crazy obsessed.


    Coupled with the shares transferred to him by Sabrina and the powerful Wells and Fitzgerald families


    backing him up, although he was still recuperating, his poprity was still unmatched in the


    entertainment industry.


    There was no doubt that Josiah was rich.


    But it wasn''t easy to borrow money from him, but in order to save Elis'' life, Emily still wanted to give it a


    try.


    What if he was merciful and gave her some money?Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    At one time, Emily was a proud girl, but now, her so-called pride had long been worn down by life. As


    long as she could save Elis, even if her dignity was trampled under the feet of others, she really didn''t


    care.


    With heavy apprehension, Emily dialed the phone number that had been engraved in her mind for


    years, but fortunately, Josiah had not changed his phone number.


    As soon as the call was answered, Josiah''s voice, which was as clear and cold as falling snow in


    winter, came through, "What is it?"


    "Josiah, it''s Emily speaking, I ... I want to borrow some money from you."


    "Borrow money?" Josiah''s cold voice was tinged with heavy sarcasm, "What, that cripple can''t afford to


    feed you anymore?


    "Josiah, six years ago I broke up with you, all those words I said were lies, there was nothing between


    me and Cassius. He was kidnapped, that person used Cassius'' life to force me to break up with you, I


    could onlypromise."


    "Josiah, I didn''t abort our child, our child Elis is still alive! It''s just that he''s had a car ident now, and I


    need money to operate on him. Josiah, can you lend me 200,000 first?"


    "Emily, you take me for a fool!" Josiah''s voice no longer had the warmth in it that it once had, only a


    desperate coldness.


    "Emily, back then it was you who killed our child with your own hands and smashed our child''s corpse


    in my face, and now you''re saying that our child is still alive?! Elis, you really think that I am brain-


    damaged, you can y whatever you want?!"


    "Josiah, I really didn''t kill our child! I lied to you at that time, it was really just a stop-gap measure!


    Josiah, if you don''t believe me, you can take a paternity test with Elis, he is really your child!"


    "Shut up!" Josiah coldly cut off Emily'' words, "Emily, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    "What, now that that cripple can''t satisfy you anymore, you want me to raise you and that wild child?


    Sorry you''re going to be disappointed, I am not that stupid!"


    Emily bit her lip deadly, pain and embarrassment intertwined in her heart, leaving her breathless.


    In this world, sometimes it was particrly ridiculous, many people easily believed lies, but were


    unwilling to believe truth.


    She knew that no matter what she said, Josiah was not willing to believe that Elis was his son, so she


    could only refrain from mentioning it to annoy him and concentrate on borrowing money from him.


    "Josiah, for the sake of our past love together, can you lend me 200,000? Don''t worry, I''ll work hard to


    earn money and pay you back as soon as possible! Josiah, please save Elis, okay?"


    "Love? Between us, there is only hatred, an unbreakable hatred of killing our son, where is the love?


    Emily, my child has already been brutally killed by you, what makes you and that cripple''s sinful child


    still alive?!"


    Josiah''s voice was as cruel as if it came from a bloody purgatory, "Emily, wanting me to save that sinful


    child, you''re dreaming!"


    After saying these words, he hung up the phone decisively.


    Emily gripped the phone and limped helplessly to the ground, her child''s real father was unwilling to


    save him.


    What on earth should she do to find a way out for her Elis?


    Freya had been working hard in theboratory for three days and had finally developed the antidote to


    the withering silence.


    She carefully took the small porcin vial containing the antidote and fed it to Kieran with great joy.


    She thought that after taking the antidote, Kieran would get better, but as soon as he took the antidote,


    a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and he fell to the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 993 Freya Surrenders

    Chapter 993 Freya Surrenders


    "Kieran!"


    Freya jumped over and hugged him hard, "Kieran, wake up! Wake up!"


    Of course, Freya would not be so stupid as to give the antidote to Kieran as soon as she developed it,


    she had already tested it in advance, it was safe and could really solve the silence, but she could not


    figure out why he would turn out like this after taking the antidote.


    It seems that he heard Freya''s voice, Kieran slowly and with difficulty opened his eyes, "Freya, don''t


    worry, I''m fine ..."


    As soon as Kieran said this, blood seeped out from the corner of his lips again, as if it couldn''t be


    stopped.


    Kieran saw that Freya was so anxious that she was about to drop tears, he was so distraught that he


    reached out his hand and tried to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes, but before his hand


    touched the skin at the corner of her eyes, it slid down in disarray.


    "Kieran!" Freya couldn''t control her cry, and she scrambled to check his pulse.


    His pulse was still beating, but it was weak and slow, as if it would stop at any moment.


    Freya took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down and continued to take his pulse.


    She was a rare medical genius, and her pulse-taking skills were such that Sebastian had praised.


    But even though she was so skilled in medicine, she could not figure out what had caused Kieran to


    be like this after taking the antidote.


    She didn''t know how to save him.


    The ck blood was still seeping out from the corners of Kieran''s lips, and Freya carefully wiped the


    blood from his lips. The needles were ced next to her, but she dare not apply it.


    She had thought of taking Kieran to the hospital, but hospital was helpless about the withered poison,


    and now that he had be like this, it was even more unlikely that the hospital would be able to


    restore him to health.


    As long as he still showed signs of life, as long as he had one breath left, she would save him.


    After letting the maids carry him back to his room, Freya called Sebastian in a panic, asking him to


    After Sebastian took Kieran''s pulse, he also shook his head incessantly.


    He had observed a patient years ago after he had taken the antidote to withering silence. The person


    did not show any obvious difference after taking the medicine, but became much healthier the next day.


    Even Sebastian, who was as skilled as a doctor, could not understand for a moment why Kieran had


    be like this.


    After discussing the matter with Freya, Sebastian decided to give Kieran an injection first, so that even


    if he could not bepletely restored to health for a while, his life would not be in danger in a short


    time.


    Looking at the man lying on the bed, who was a bit frail, Freya''s heart throbbed with pain.


    Having gotten used to his strong, invulnerable appearance, her heart ached hysterically when he


    suddenly became so vulnerable.


    She would rather be the one tormented by the withering silence, she did not want his magnificent body


    to be stooped under the ravages of his illness.


    "Teacher, we''ve tested it, the antidote we developed for the withering silence is fine, how could Kieran


    turn out like this after taking the medicine?"


    "I didn''t expect it to turn out like this either." Sebastian sighed softly, he had always been confident in


    his own medical skills, plus his most admired apprentice even delved into it with him, and the results of


    their trials were sessful, so he had never expected that after taking the medicine, Kieran would not


    only not get better, but also not wake up at all.


    After a moment of silence, Sebastian said thoughtfully, "The ones we use for experiments are usually


    small animals, they are after all somewhat different from the human body''s structure, and it''s possible


    that idents sometimes ur."


    "Now, we must get the antidote to the silence left behind by Steven, otherwise, I''m afraid that Kieran


    will be in a bad way!"


    When she heard the words from Sebastian''s mouth, Freya was nervous.


    She had already lost Kiki, a pain she could not heal in her life, and she did not want to suffer the pain of


    losing the person she cared about most.


    She wanted to save Kieran, she wanted to get the true antidote to the Withering Silence, there was


    only one way to do it - find Regina.


    Once, she thought that she and Sebastian would be able to develop the antidote to the withering


    Silence, but they couldn''t experiment with living people, they could only useb rats.


    They didn''t expect the antidote to be developed, but when used on mice and people, the effects were


    so different.


    They failed.


    They could only take the path they were least willing to take and beg Regina to save Kieran.


    Freya felt that she and Regina really had a heart to heart. She was just about to go to Regina and


    Regina''s phone call had alreadye through.


    Regina asked, gnashing teeth, "Freya, you''re still so calm! If you continue to drag this out, Kieran will


    die in the end after all the tortures! Freya, you are so cruel, watching Kieran die and yet you are not


    willing to do anything!"


    Freyaughed coldly in her heart, who was the cruel one? If it wasn''t for Regina, how would Kieran


    have be like this?


    Freya did not want to talk nonsense with Regina, she went straight to the point, "Regina, I want the


    antidote for the withering silence!"


    "They say women are poisonous, Freya, it turns out that you''re not quite as cruel as you should be!"


    Reginaughed in a grim and creepy manner, the resentment turning sharply into smugness, making


    her voice sound even more distorted.


    Regina knew in her heart that if she wanted Freya to trade the lives of the two little ones for the


    antidote, there was no way she would agree to it, so she had to settle for the second best.


    "Freya, there is no free lunch under the sky, if you want to get the antidote to save Kieran, you always


    have to pay the price!"


    "Regina, don''t beat around the bush! Whatever you want, let me know!"


    Regina continued to speak slowly, "Freya, in fact, I don''t want Kieran to die either, you know, I love


    Kieran, without Kieran, I can''t live."


    "But if Kieran insists on only wanting you, I''d rather destroy him than let you have him! Freya, that''s


    how I am, what I can''t have, I''d rather destroy than let anyone else have!"


    "Regina, what exactly do you want from me!"


    "Freya, what I want you to do is actually very simple, I just want you to give me and Kieran a gift for our


    wedding."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, someone has caused Kieran to be struck by withering silence, someone has to take the me


    for this crime. I want you, before Kieran wakes up, to confess all your mistakes, including the fact that


    you and Steven coborated to kill Simon! I want you to turn yourself in at the police station, and I want


    you to put yourself through jail!"


    "Oh, of course, before you go to jail, you have to do one more thing."


    Seeing Regina pulling a long tone and not speaking, Freya couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Regina,


    what else do you want me to do?!"

 Chapter 994 Interrogating Freya

    Chapter 994 Interrogating Freya


    "I want ten percent of Well''s shares in your hands!"


    When she thought of how much Sabrina favored Freya, Regina''s voice was so hateful that it sounded


    like a poisonous snake spitting its tongue, "Freya, you are just a bastard, what qualifications do you


    have to want what the Well family has! I am the most noble daughter of the Well family, you are


    nothing!"


    "Regina, you are noble, I want to see if you can be noble for the rest of your life!"


    "Freya, what do you mean by that? You despise me, don''t you? You''re just a bastard, how can you look


    down on me?"


    Freya was not in the mood to listen to her hysterical screaming, she spoke coldly, "Regina, I promise


    you both conditions, I also hope you will keep your promise and give the antidote to Kieran!"


    "Freya, don''t worry, as long as you''re hiding in prison for the rest of your life, I naturally won''t let


    anything happen to Kieran! If Kieran stays with you, he can only die, but if he is willing to look at me


    one more time, I will naturally grow old with him!"


    Freya really wanted to say to Regina, "You''re dreaming!¡±


    But she was afraid that Regina would destroy the antidote in a moment of psychological distortion, so


    she held the words back.


    The share transfer agreement had already been drawn up and she wanted Freya to go to the


    Fitzgerald''s to sign it and confess her so-called sins to Joanna.


    Because of the incident at Kiki''s funeral, Sabrina had recently taken a dislike to Regina, but Master


    Zachary had put in a good word for her, so Joanna¡¯s attitude towards her had only slightly changed.


    Regina needed to use Freya''s ugly face to set up her pure and noble image, so before Freya turned


    herself in at the police station, she wanted to show Joanna her ugly face first.


    Moreover, Regina knew that the older Joanna got, the more senile she became, and now that it was a


    society governed by the rule ofw, there were still some feudal and authoritarian ideas left in her.


    It was likely that after Freya admitted that she had drugged Kieran, she would secretly dispose of


    Freya, so that there would be no more Freya in the world.


    After hanging up Regina''s phone call, Freya did not dare to dy at all. She grabbed the car keys and


    rushed out.


    Just as she descended the stairs, she saw a serious looking Jaden and Ja.


    "Mummy, where are you going?" Although Jaden always looked cold, there was a clear concern in his


    eyes when he looked at Freya.


    "Jaden, you and Ja stay well at home and don''t wander off, I''m going over to Grandma''s ce."


    After gently hugging Jaden and Ja, Freya jerked up and released them.


    Freya really was reluctant to leave these two kids. She wanted to see them grow up, to see Ja wear


    a wedding dress, and to see Jaden achieve sess and fame and have a smooth life.


    However, after today, she would not have the chance.


    Afraid that if she continued to reluctant to leave these two little kids, she forced herself to stop looking


    at them and headed outside the living room.


    "Mummy, brother and I will go over with you!"


    Jaden and Ja were both the best of the best, they had already heard about Kieran''sa, plus


    seeing how Freya looked at this moment, there were some things that they had already guessed


    roughly.


    "Ja, be good and stay at home, your daddy still needs you to take care of him! When your daddy


    wakes up, you guys call me, okay?"


    "No!" Ja stubbornly grabbed Freya''s hand, "Mummy, daddy values his wife more than us, he must


    want you to take care of him. Don''t go to grandma''s ce, stay at home and take care of daddy, okay?"


    "Ja, I really have something very important to do at your grandma''s ce, I''ll be back soon. Be


    good, wait for me toe back!"


    Freya had always hated lying to her children, but today, she had no choice but to lie to them.


    She wanted to give them another hug, but once she did, she couldn''t let go of them, so she had to


    leave in determination.


    "Mummy ..."


    Ja stretched out her little hand and pitifully tried to grab Freya''s hand, before she could touch


    Freya''s hand, it was pulled by Jaden.


    As she watched Freya''s figure fade away in front of her, Ja couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Brother,


    let go of me! Why are you pulling me!"


    "You were the one who said just now that the antidote developed by Mummy and Grandpa Sebastian


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    had failed, so she would definitely go to Regina for the antidote! Regina is so bad, who knows what


    she''ll do to Mommy! Brother, we can''t let that bad woman bully Mummy!"


    "Can you stop Mummy?"


    "I ..." Ja pouted. She knew how stubborn Mummy was, if Mummy insisted on going, she and her


    brotherbined would not be able to stop her.


    Ja did not want to be looked down by her brother, she raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Even so,


    I will find a way to stop her, I can cry and make a scene!"


    "Cry was Great Grandma''s ce!"


    Jaden straightened his bow tie, his meticulous suit looked even more neat and sharp as he took his


    children''s mobile phone from the side coffee table and took the lead outside the living room.


    "Brother, are you going to Great Grandma''s? Wait for me!" Ja chased after him in quick steps.


    "No, I am going to somewhere else."


    "Brother, you''re walking too fast, wait for me!" Ja was so tired and panting that she didn''t really hear


    what Jaden had just said.


    "Ja, it''s not that I''m walking too fast, it''s that you''re too fat to run. If you continue to eat chocte


    every day in the future, you definitely won''t be able to get married in the future!"


    Seeing her sister who was panting after running a few steps, Jaden was full of disgust, but still slowed


    down his pace and waited for her.


    "Never mind! I have you! You can raise me, brother!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Even though he said that, he still clutched his sister''s hand.


    When Freya arrived at the Fitzgerald''s, Regina and Joanna had long been waiting in the living room,


    and Master Zachary was also there, they all had serious faces.


    Originally, Joanna was twirling her Buddhist beads and sitting on the chair with her eyes closed, when


    she heard the maid inform her that Freya had arrived, she opened her eyes with a jerk.


    Her cloudy eyes instantly became stern and she stared at Freya, asking in a stern voice as if she was


    interrogating a prisoner, "Freya, what is the poison in Kieran''s body?


    "Kieran said he was poisoned by Steven, but why did I hear that it was you and Steven who joined


    together to harm my Kieran?


    "Freya, say it! Who really harmed my Kieran!"

 Chapter 995 Regina Steals Freyas Property

    Chapter 995 Regina Steals Freya''s Property


    Freya gently closed her eyes and slowly opened them again, her face with a cloudy breeze of


    ndness.


    "Grandma, it''s me."


    On the way here, Freya had already prepared herself to take on everything, as long as Regina could


    save Kieran!


    She wasn''t afraid, not even bit!


    Freya was only sad in her heart, she had promised Mr. Fitzgerald that no matter what happened, she


    would not do anything stupid, but she had broken her promise.


    She was most concerned about promises, and she wanted to keep her promise, but when she really


    watched him fall motionless on the ground with blood flowing.


    Kieran, I am sorry, after all, I am too selfish to bear the pain and despair of losing you.


    "Freya, what did you say?!" Joanna eximed out of breath.


    Although she had already heard Regina say that she had found out clearly that it was Freya and


    Steven who had harmed Kieran together, but Freya''s actual personal admission still gave her no small


    shock.


    "Grandma, it was me." Freya repeated what she had just said.


    Joanna trembled and got up, she used all her strength and threw a p at Freya''s face fiercely.


    "Freya, you''ve really let me down!"


    This p from Joanna was so severe that Freya''s face was deflected to one side, and the corners of


    her lips, oozed bright red blood, and the half of her face that had been hit was hot and painful, but she


    did not cry out in pain, let alone defend herself, but gave Regina a cool and faint look, hoping that she


    would keep her promise.


    Regina naturally understood what Freya meant, and she faintly hooked her lips at her, telling her


    wordlessly, "Don''t worry! As long as Kieran and I are together, how could I let him die!"


    When Freya didn''t say anything, Joanna became more and more angry, she stared at Freya fiercely,


    "Freya, our family has treated you well, and Kieran is genuinely good to you, why do you want to harm


    my Kieran!"


    "Grandma, don''t be angry!" Seeing that Joanna was trembling with anger, Regina hurriedly stepped


    forward to support her thoughtfully, "Grandma, it''s not worth it to be upset by someone like Freya!"


    "Freya, the thing I regret most in my life is letting you marry into my family!"


    After saying these words, Joanna began to gasp for air again, and only after Regina helped her to


    smooth her breath for a while did she feel morefortable.


    Regina was afraid that Joanna was not disgusted enough with Freya, so she sighed softly, "Grandma,


    you really should not be angry anymore! You''ve ruined your health, and we''re all heartbroken! s,


    poor Kieran was so in love with Freya that he ended up being harmed."


    After saying this, Regina turned her face to look at Freya again, "Freya, even if you have someone


    outside, you can''t harm Kieran like this! Kieran loves you so much, yet you want his life, do you have a


    heart or not!"


    "Regina, is Freya really having someone outside?!" Joanna grabbed Regina''s hand, her voice


    trembling as she asked.


    Regina had a sullen face, as if she couldn''t bear to tell Joanna the truth, and only after a long time did


    she sigh quietly, "Grandma, I mistakenly thought that Freya and Bradley were together before, but it


    was actually an oops. Only a few days ago did I learn that the man outside Freya was someone else."


    "Mr. Jenkins has proposed to her again, something that quite a few people know about. As far as I


    know, Mr. Jenkins has proposed to her at least three times, so I guess she''s harming Kieran so much


    just to stay with Mr. Jenkins with Kieran¡¯s money!"


    "Is that really true?!" Joanna asked incredulously.


    "Grandma, if you don''t believe me, you can ask someone else, I really didn''t deliberately wrong Freya."


    Regina said rather sincerely to Joanna.


    Joanna looked at Freya withplicated eyes. She had already trusted Regina, plus she had indeed


    heard a lot of rumours about the rtionship between Freya and Joshua a while ago, and now, she


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    was even more convinced of Regina''s words.


    "Freya, if you really like Mr. Jenkins, none of us will stop you, and Kieran is also willing to divorce you,


    why do you have to put Kieran to death? And, you''re already with Mr. Jenkins, why do you still want to


    hook up with my brother? Freya, how can you be so shameless! You''ve disgraced the Fitzgerald family


    and Grandma!"


    "Regina, don''t go too far!" Freya uttered in a cold voice. She had agreed to turn herself in to the police


    and sign the share transfer agreement, but that didn''t mean that she was willing to let Regina nder


    her with impunity.


    Without waiting for Regina to speak, Joanna spoke in a stern voice, "Freya, you are the one who has


    gone too far! Our family can''t tolerate people like you who are sulty and ambitious!"


    "I''ll leave now!" Freya really did not want to say a word to Joanna, she turned around and walked


    outside.


    "Leave?!" Joannaughed coldly, the aura of the head of the family pouring out from her body, "Freya,


    you have made my Kieran''s life worse than death, you have created so many sins, you think that you


    can just leave now?


    "Someonees and get her!"


    As soon as Joanna''s words fell, several servants rushed out from a side corridor and surrounded


    Freya.


    Freya was shocked, she thought she would be humiliated when she came over to the Fitzgerald''s, but


    she never expected that Joanna would want to deal with her directly and privately!


    With Joanna''s tactics, she wouldn''t want to walk out of the door of the Fitzgerald''s alive!


    "Grandma, can you please give me a few minutes to let Freya sign this agreement?"


    Regina knew that Joanna was going to dispose of Freya, she took out the agreement from her bag,


    "Grandma, this is an apology, Freya deliberately framed Court a while ago, I hope she can sign it to


    prove Court''s innocence."


    Joanna was so old and had some presbyopia, so naturally she could not read exactly what was written


    on the agreement, but after hearing this from Regina, she was happy to let Freya sign this agreement.


    She had always wanted to set up Regina and Kieran, in her opinion, Regina was her destined


    grandson-inw, and she naturally hoped that Regina''s business would not carry a stigma, but would


    get better and better.


    Joanna nodded gently, and having received her approval, Regina instantly burst with joy.


    She ced the agreement on the coffee table to one side, "Freya, sign it!"


    The first page of the agreement was covered with a piece of blue letter paper, lifting this blue letter


    paper, the words of the share transfer agreement in big clear letters were reflected in Freya''s eyes.


    This was the property left to her by Sabrina, and she did not want to give it to Regina, but in this


    situation, she simply had no other choice.


    She grabbed the pen on the table and began to write her name on the signature.

 Chapter 996 Giving Freya an Abortion Pill

    Chapter 996 Giving Freya an Abortion Pill


    Regina excitedly stared at Freya''s fingertips, as long as Freya had signed the agreement, she would


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    get awyer to notarize it, and simply go through the legal procedures, this huge amount of property


    would be hers!


    This agreement was not only a transfer of ten percent of Well''s shares, but there was also a subsidiary


    agreement underneath, where she would get all the real estate and other things that Sabrina had


    transferred to Freya!


    What was even more satisfying to Regina was that she had also pressed a share transfer agreement


    about World at the bottom.


    Freya was the biggest shareholder of World, as long as Freya transferred all her shares in World to her,


    from then on, she, Regina, would be the boss of World. How could Freddie and the others fight with


    her!


    Kiki was already dead, after she killed Freya, she would expel Freddie from World and make World


    serve Court!


    Regina finally waited until Freya had finished signing the agreement.


    She double-checked it to make sure there was nothing missing before she contentedly grabbed the


    agreement into her hands, squeezing it carefully for fear of identally breaking any edges.


    "Regina, it should be okay now, right?"


    After signing the agreement, Freya continued to walk outside the living room when a maid blocked in


    front of her, as if not allowing her to leave.


    "Get out of the way!" Freya spoke coldly, the maid was shocked by her aura, but thinking of Joanna''s


    order, she still grabbed Freya''s wrist with a stiff upper lip.


    "Madam has said that you cannot leave!"


    "Let go of me!" Freya shook off the maid''s hand with force, and she turned her face to look at Joanna


    with eyes that no longer had the respect for her elders.


    "Grandma, this is a society under the rule ofw, even if I have made a mistake, I can go to the police


    station and turn myself in, why do you have people stopping me from going out?!"


    "Turn yourself in?" Joannaughed coldly, "Freya, I don''t believe you will really go to the police station


    to turn yourself in, even if you do, it''s only a crime of intentional assault, how many years can you be


    sentenced to jail?


    "But what about my Kieran? My Kieran is dying because of you! He was so badly hurt by you, what


    right do you have to live on?!"


    "Grandma, thew will judge for the crime, it won''t over punish a good man or spare a bad man, I


    believe it will give us all justice! Grandma, let me get out of here, I''m going to turn myself in!"


    Going to turn herself in, Freya held the worst intention, but when Kieran woke up after taking the


    antidote, everything might also be reversed, she wanted to cling to thest glimmer of hope, turning


    defeat into victory.


    But if she were to leave it to Joanna today, she was only afraid that she would be in a bad way.


    Even though she had chosen the darkest and most difficult path, she still wanted to do what she could


    to survive and win a final reunion with Kieran.


    "Justice?" Joanna''s eyes were as harsh as a knife, "Blood is the only true justice!"


    "Freya, you are greedy, you are snake hearted, you have harmed my Kieran, I want you to pay the


    heaviest price!"


    ncing at the maid on the side, Joanna asked in a cold voice, "Is the medicine ready?!"


    What medicine?


    A bad feeling came to Freya''s mind, and the next moment she heard the maid say, "Madam, don''t


    worry, the abortion pill has already been prepared."


    Abortion pills?


    Joanna had really gone mad! She was actually going to give Freya an abortion!


    She pushed away the maids who were in front of her and rushed outside the living room with the speed


    of a hundred-meter sprint.


    After running out of the living room, she thought she had finally gotten a chance, but she didn''t expect a


    escape.


    Looking at the aggressive servants in front of her, Freya shivered all over.


    Just now, she admitted that she had caused Kieran''s death, and she could understand that Joanna


    would be furious and disappointed with her.


    But she couldn''t understand that she wanted to kill the child inside her belly.


    Not to mention that she had notmitted any wrongdoing, even if she hadmitted a great crime, it


    had nothing to do with the child inside her belly.


    What''s more, this child still has the blood of the Fitzgerald family in his body, and Joanna is its own


    great-grandmother!


    When she first agreed to Regina''s visit to the Fitzgerald''s, she was certain that Joanna would not harm


    the child in her belly, even if Joanna imprisoned her and made her suffer, she was the child''s great-


    grandmother and would wait for the child to be born before taking her life!


    She could face her tragic death in some cold corner of the Fitzgerald mansion after the birth of her child


    with open arms, but she couldn''t stand by and watch someone else kill her child!


    "Get out of the way!" Freya''s heart was dying with anxiety, but her back was still straight, "You have no


    right to lynch me, and you have even less right to hurt my child! Let me out of here!"


    Seeing Regina holding Joanna slowly walking out, Freya said in a cold voice to Regina, "Regina, I have


    already done what I promised you, and I will also turn myself in to the police station, let me leave here!"


    Joanna heaved her cane, "Freya, you''re reallywless! In front of me, you even dare to threaten


    Regina! Are you going to threaten me? Freya, what can''t you do?"


    "Grandma, I understand that you hate me, but my child is the bloodline of the Fitzgerald family, how


    can you hurt it! Grandma, you are so cruel!"


    "The bloodline of the Fitzgerald family?" Joanna hooked her lips, her old face was more and more cold


    and gruesome.


    "Freya, let alone the fact that this child might be others¡¯, even if Kieran is the father, it deserves to die


    for having an ambitious mother like you!"


    "Someone! Give medicine to Freya!"


    At Joanna''smand, two tall maids grabbed Freya''s arms, one left and one right.


    It was a matter of the life of the child inside her belly, so of course Freya would not let others do


    whatever they wanted.


    "Let go of me!"


    The two maids, though physically strong, were no match for her, so she used her dexterity to quickly


    break away from them and rushed forward.


    There was no escape.


    Several of the male maids mped her down so hard that she couldn''t move a muscle.


    Freya''s eyes were streaked with red blood, and she looked at Joanna, who had a majestic face in front


    of her, but without any semnce of human kindness, and her throat choked up.


    "Grandma, please spare the child in my belly! When the child is born, I am willing to die, I only beg you


    to let the child in my belly go!"


    There was no trace of mercy on Joanna''s face as she spoke without expression, "Give her the


    medicine!"

 Chapter 997 Giving Freyas Child to Regina

    Chapter 997 Giving Freya''s Child to Regina


    It had to be said that Regina''s acting skills were really top notch, in her life, she had never been a good


    person for a day, but what she was best at was pretending to be a good person.


    When she heard Joanna''s instructions to the servants, Regina was obviously overjoyed, but she still


    felt that she had to put on a sad face and pretend to be a good person.


    She anxiously and mournfully took Joanna''s hand, "Grandma, why don''t you just stop letting people


    give Freya medicine! What if, what''s inside her belly is really Kieran''s child?"


    "Grandma, I truly love Kieran, and after I get together with Kieran, even if this child is born to Freya, I


    will still take good care of it!"


    "Regina, I know you have a good heart and are a good girl, but this child can''t be kept." Joanna gently


    patted the back of Regina''s hand, "No matter who the father of this child is, he has Freya''s blood in


    him, if he lives, when he grows up and knows that I took Freya''s life, he will definitely resent me, rather,


    let him not have toe into this world!"


    Joanna''s ruthlessness had shocked Regina, but unfortunately, as she grew older, she was blind, so


    Regina was able to fool her.


    Regina said with feigned apprehension, "Even without this child, there are still Jaden and Ja, if they


    knew about Freya, I''m afraid they would still hold a grudge against you, Grandma!"


    "They won''t know!" Joanna seemed to ponder for a moment, "If they ever find out, when you and


    Kieran have a child, I will send them away!"


    The corners of Regina''s lips could not be restrained from rising as she received Joanna''s promise.


    Joanna was definitely going to be parting with those two little brats.


    After Freya''s death, as long as Regina stirred up, Joanna and the two kids would definitely be at odds


    with each other, and she could just sit back and reap the benefits.


    This time, she had really solved all the people she hated without any bloodshed!


    Freya''s heart was pounding like a million knives stabbing her in the heart one by one.


    She had never imagined that Joanna would be so crazy as to go after the two little ones!


    The world had gone mad! The world had gonepletely mad!


    Freya clenched her teeth to death, not allowing the maid to sessfully pour the abortion pill into her


    mouth.


    After all, Freya was Kieran''s wife, so they didn''t dare to be too rude, and for a while, the abortion pill


    couldn''t be poured into her mouth.


    Seeing that Freya still dared to resist, Joanna was displeased to the extreme, and she spoke coldly,


    "Pry her mouth open! Pour the medicine down!"


    At Joanna''smand, the servants no longer showed any mercy to Freya, and several of them


    stepped forward together, intending to rip her mouth open, regardless of whether she lived or died.


    Freya was still clenching her teeth, but she knew that she could not hold herself up for much longer.


    Just as her jaw was fiercely squeezed, her mouth forcibly open and the ck abortion pill poured into


    her mouth, a foot wearing ck leather shoes viciously kicked the porcin bowl away, while the male


    servant carrying the bowl was unceremoniously kicked to the ground with another foot.


    Sabrina''s angry voice rang out in the air, "Joanna, who allowed you to bully my precious granddaughter


    like that!"


    Joanna had not expected Jaden and Ja to suddenly lead Sabrina, Walter and Jacob over. She did


    not know the rtionship between Freya and the Well family, and for a moment, she really did not


    understand where Sabrina''s anger wasing from.


    She gave Regina a puzzled look, "Sabrina, what are you talking about! When have I ever bullied


    Regina! Regina is so understanding and generous, I love her, how could I bully her!"


    Joanna wanted to maintain good rtions with the Well family, but she felt ashamed that she hurt


    Freya in front of so many people.


    After sweeping a nce at the male servant who was rolling on the ground with his heart covered in


    pain, Joanna''s eyes sank, and her voice took on an angry harshness, "But you guys came here to


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    question me, and you even injured my servant. What do you take my house for?"


    "Joanna, don''t be unreasonable! You''ve bullied my precious granddaughter, what''s wrong with us


    hurting a few of your people?!" Sabrina didn''t back down and yelled at Joanna with resounding words.


    "Sabrina, you are the one unreasonable! Why don''t you tell me clearly how I have bullied Regina? If


    you don''t give me a clear exnation, if you are so unreasonable, our Fitzgerald family is not finished


    with you!"


    Jacob threw the servants who were dragging Freya straight out.


    Seeing this, Sabrina hurriedly went forward and hugged Freya tightly into her arms, "Freya, it''s my


    fault, I came overte and made you suffer!"


    Joanna was dumbfounded, wasn''t Freya a member of the Stahler family? How did she somehow


    be a member of the Wells family?


    Receiving Joanna''s questioning look, Regina looked pale on her face.


    She didn''t expect Sabrina and the others to suddenlye over today.


    With them alling over, her n to fix Freya was definitely going to be aplete bust!


    Not only that, she was afraid that she would not be able to conceal Freya''s life, which she had been


    trying to hide and did not want Joanna to know.


    "Regina, what the hell is going on here?" After receiving no response to her question, Joanna asked


    directly.


    "Grandma, Freya may be my sister." Regina said, "Because there is a lot of uncertainty, so I have


    never said anything to you."


    "What do you mean by Freya may be your sister?!" Sabrina was not satisfied with Regina''s words, her


    brows were knitted tightly, "Freya is my granddaughter!"


    "What?!" Even though she had seen all the vicissitudes of the world, she had never thought that Freya


    would have such a rtionship with the Well family.


    "Joanna, let me tell you, Freya is my most beloved granddaughter, if you bully her, you are bullying me!


    What kind of medicine did you force my granddaughter to eat? Abortion pills, right? My granddaughter


    is carrying the bloodline of your Fitzgerald family, yet you want to kill this child. Joanna, you are vicious


    bullying my granddaughter, I will stand against you!"


    "Grandma, don''t say that." Regina was desperate to seek Joanna''s goodwill towards her, and since


    Joanna was being scolded, of course she had to step in.


    "Grandma, it''s all a misunderstanding, Grandma Joanna didn''t mean to hurt Freya, you misunderstood


    her."


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Regina still wanted to pretend to be a good person, Sabrina directly coldly


    interrupted her words. ncing at Freya''s swollen face, Sabrina raised her hand and threw a p


    directly and viciously onto Regina''s face.

 Chapter 998 Let Joanna Apologize to Freya

    Chapter 998 Let Joanna Apologize to Freya


    "Grandma ..."


    Regina hadn''t expected Sabrina to strike her in any way, and she was directly dumbfounded by the


    blow.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, looking aggrieved.


    "Grandma, what exactly have I done wrong for you to hit me like this?"


    Seeing Regina being beaten, Joanna was unpleasant.


    Regina was her beloved junior, she was the one who personally took Regina into the Fitzgerald family''s


    old mansion, and for Sabrina to hit Regina in front of her was a disgrace for her!


    "Sabrina, don''t go too far! What did Regina do to you? If you have anger, take it out on me, don¡¯t hit


    Regina!"


    "Regina, say it yourself what you have done?!" When Sabrina smiled, she was loving and affectionate,


    but when she pulled her face long, coupled with those gleaming and cold eyes, her aura was so


    overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing that Regina did not say anything, she spoke word by word, "Regina, you are responsible for


    Freya being bullied like this today! What did Freya do wrong to let you hurt her so much over and over


    again? Regina, how could the Well family have such an unrepentant and evil-minded daughter like


    you!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t harm Freya! You''ve really wronged me!" Regina covered her face and looked at


    Sabrina with teary eyes, "It''s Freya! She has harmed me time and time again, and she has also


    harmed Kieran! It was she herself who admitted that she had inflicted the withering silence on Kieran!


    Ask Freya if you don''t believe me!"


    "I''ll testify for Regina! It was indeed Freya herself who admitted that she hadbined with Steven to


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    put the silence on Kieran!" Joanna''s eyes were awe-inspiring, "Freya has caused my own grandson to


    fall into aa again, and he may never wake up again! She has a poisonous snake''s heart, even if


    she were a member of your Well family, I would not be able to tolerate her!"


    "My sister couldn''t possibly do such a thing!" Jacob spoke with a dark and sullen face, "Joanna, even if


    you are an elder, you should apologise to my sister for ndering her!"


    "You want me to apologize to Freya?" Joanna''s face turned pale, "Sabrina, is this the grandson you


    have educated? He can¡¯t tell from between right and wrong, shows no respect to the elders!"


    "Joanna, you''re the one who can''t distinguish between right and wrong!" Sabrina was not afraid of


    Joanna.


    She carefully checked the five finger marks on Freya''s face, "Joanna, it was you who hit Freya, right?


    Freya respects you and she will not p you, but you must apologise to Freya!"


    "I apologise to Freya?¡± As if she had heard something extremely ridiculous, Joanna could not restrain


    herself from sneering in mockery, "I apologise to her, you''re dreaming! Simon died for no reason, my


    Kieran is in aa, who will apologize to me? Who will apologize to our Fitzgerald family?"


    Originally, Regina''s heart was in apprehension, but when she heard Joanna mention Simon, her heart


    was instantly filled with courage.


    She had been so preupied with Kieran that she had almost forgotten that Freya had promised to


    admit her guilt in killing Simon.


    She said, "The one who should apologise is not really Grandma Joanna, but Freya! Freya is my sister,


    and I wish her well, but what she did was too much! Not only did she put withering silence on Kieran,


    she also killed Simon!"


    "I''ve investigated clearly, Steven only killed himself to take the me for Freya, it was Freya who really


    killed Simon! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Freya!"


    "What?!" Joanna was stunned. She stared at Freya with hatred, "Freya, did you really kill Simon?


    Freya, what does our Fitzgerald family owe you that you would do this to my two grandsons!"


    "I ..." Freya did not want to admit to this trumped up charge in front of the two kids, but she was also


    really worried that Regina would ruin the cure for the withering silence, so she was in a dilemma.


    "Regina, shut up!" Ja couldn''t bear to see Regina''s reversal of right and wrong, so she spoke up in


    anger, "Regina, my mommy doesn''t even know Steven, how could he possibly take the me for her!


    But you, you and Steven are so close, why don''t you say that he is taking the me for you!"


    "I ..." Regina was blocked from speaking by Ja, she took a deep breath before speaking slowly, "I


    didn''t do anything bad, why should I let someone take the me for me? It''s Freya who has not only


    caused harm to Simon, but also to Kieran, she has sinned so much that she deserves to be punished!"


    "Even if Freya has done something bad and needs to be punished, it shouldn''t be by you guys abusing


    lynching!" Sabrina''s eyes swept over Regina''s face with a biting re, "I believe in Freya''s character,


    Freya does not admit these trumped up charges!"


    Hearing that, Regina was angry.


    Obviously, they were both her own granddaughters, why did she praise Freya, while she was no


    nothing in her heart? It wasn''t fair!


    "Grandma, I think you should ask Freya if she did these things or not! If she didn''t do it, none of us can


    wrongly use her, but if she admits it, you can''t continue to shield her with favouritism!"


    "Regina, why ask my mommy about things that have nothing to do with her?!" Jaden''s eyes were as


    dark as a ck hole, allowing all the darkness and nastiness in this world to hide, "Or, are you trying to


    y some trick again to frame my mommy?!"


    "Jaden, what are you talking about? Freya is my sister, how could I possibly frame ..."


    "But Regina, you''ve clearly ndered my mommy time and time again!" Not waiting for Regina to


    finish, Ja had already interrupted her, "Regina, I have no problem with that you are addicted to


    nder others, but please leave my mommy alone!!"


    Noticing the subtle looks on the faces of the maids at the side, Regina''s face turned unpleasant, if not


    for the fact that she was in front of so many people, she would have wanted to tear these two kids


    apart!


    She couldn''t do nothing to the two sharp-tongued kids, but Freya was desperate for the antidote, so


    she endured it.


    She no longer paid attention to Jaden and Ja, but turned her face and said to Freya, "Freya, tell


    everyone, are Grandma and I wronging you, or did you really harm Simon and Kieran?!"

 Chapter 999 Mr. Fitzgerald Protects His Wife

    Chapter 999 Mr. Fitzgerald Protects His Wife


    "I am the one who caused ..."


    Freya gritted her teeth, she was about to admit to all the trumped up charges for the sake of the


    antidote to withering silence, a voice as cold and bitter as falling snow on top of a mountain rang out in


    the air.


    "What, are you still nning to bend the rules?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, for a moment, Freya thought she was hallucinating. She fiercely turned her


    face and looked incredulously at the handsome man standing in front of her, already in tears.


    "Kieran!"


    Freya jumped into Kieran''s arms, hugging him with almost all her strength.


    Until now, she still couldn''t believe that the man whose pulse was weak and dying when she left the


    Kelsington Bay, was as strong as a pine in the blink of an eye.


    She put her finger on Kieran''s wrist, his pulse was strong and vigorous.


    Freya stared round in shock. The withering silence in his body had actually been lifted?


    Seeing Freya''s confusion, Kieran smiled and spoke, "Sebastian took my pulse before, he said, I''m


    already well."


    Meeting Kieran''s eyes, Freya smiled with tears in her eyes and arched her eyebrows.


    Yes, the withering silence in his body had been lifted.


    From now on, she no longer had to be threatened by Regina, and she could still grow old with him.


    She thought that his reaction to taking withering Silence''s antidote would be so peculiar, probably


    because of something she had fed him quite a lot of relieving medication before, those ckened blood


    was not poisoned, but detoxification.


    Regina was so shocked that her eyes zed over, she had informant in Kelsington Bay, and she was


    told that Kieran vomited blood and became unconsciousness.


    What the hell was going on that Kieran was not standing in front of her?


    "Kieran!" Joanna was instead joyfully excited, tears welling up in her cloudy eyes, "Kieran, you''re


    awake, it''s wonderful! The withering silence inside you ..."


    "Grandma, the withering silence within me has been lifted." Kieran shielded Freya in his arms and


    looked at Joanna with eyes that were clearly tinged with a bit of coldness, "It was Freya who developed


    the antidote to the withering silence in my body."


    "What?! How is this possible?!" Joanna obviously couldn''t believe Kieran''s words, "It was clearly Freya


    who harmed you, how could she ..."


    "Grandma, Freya and I truly love each other, how could she have harmed me? You misunderstood


    Freya!"


    Kieran was very respectful of Joanna, but seeing the obvious swollen on Freya''s face, his respect for


    her was mixed with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    "Kieran, what did you say? The withering silence on your body was resolved?" Regina couldn''t help but


    ask, "Kieran, you''re not coaxing us, are you?"


    "What, you''re disappointed that the Withering Silence on my body has been resolved?" Kieran didn''t


    give Regina any respect at all, his voice was cold.


    "I ..."


    Regina was really disappointed that the withering silence on Kieran''s body had been lifted, but this was


    something that she really didn''t dare to say openly.


    "Kieran, what are you talking about! How can I be disappointed that the withering silence on your body


    has been lifted! I can''t be happier! Kieran, congrattions, you''re finally back to health!"


    When Kieran did not wake up, no matter how much she threatened Freya, Regina was not afraid that


    Freya would tell the truth.


    But now that Kieran had woken up, she was really afraid that Freya would reveal what she had done.


    Fearing that the things she had done would be revealed, Regina was all smiles and tried to change the


    subject, "Grandma, the poison in Kieran''s body has been lifted, it''s really wonderful! It''s really great that


    Kieran has regained his health! Grandma, we have to celebrate!"


    "Yes, it''s wonderful that Kieran has gotten better!" Joanna wept with joy, "As Regina said, we must


    celebrate!"


    Regina tried to cover up what she had done, but apparently Kieran didn''t want her to have her way.


    His eyes, like ice des, swept over her, "Regina, just now I heard you forcing Freya to admit her guilt,


    who are you to force her like that?!"


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!" Regina said with a smile "Kieran, I was just joking with


    Freya, don¡¯t take it seriously!"


    However, Joanna did not intend to forget about it, and her eyes still held a clear dissatisfaction when


    she looked at Freya.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "What misunderstanding! Freya admitted that she was the one who caused you to be struck by the


    withering silence!" After a pause, Joanna then spoke coldly, "And Simon! Regina has investigated


    clearly, and Freya was rted to Simon''s death! Freya, tell me how Simon died!"


    Regina''s heart pounded furiously and she hugged Joanna''s arm in a petnt manner, "Grandma, this


    is all a misunderstanding! Kieran has already woken up, let''s not bother with these things! Steven


    admitted before he died that he killed Simon, so let''s let bygones be bygones!"


    "What''s more, Freya is still carrying Kieran''s child in her belly, she saved Kieran''s life, she is greatly


    meritorious, we can''t continue to make things difficult for her!"


    Joanna sneered, "A person who personally fed poison into my grandson''s stomach cano be considered


    greatly meritorious?!"


    Joanna nced at Master Zachary next to her, "Master, you heard her admit it just now, right?"


    Master Zachary nodded and the coldness in Joanna''s eyes intensified, "Freya, you have a malicious


    heart and an unscrupulous mind, our Fitzgerald family cannot tolerate you!"


    "Joanna, your Fitzgerald family can''t tolerate our Freya? You think our Freya cares about your


    Fitzgerald family?" Sabrina took Freya''s hand, "Go, Freya, go home with me!"


    "This family doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong, we don''t want them! Come home with me! I


    will find you a better husband and he will never bully you in the future!"


    Kieran''s face instantly darkened. Sabrina was Freya''s grandmother and he respected her, but she was


    not allowed to take his wife away.


    "Go! If you want to go, hurry up and go!" Joanna didn''t show any weakness, "We can have this kind of


    daughter-inw who poisons others in the Fitzgerald family!"


    "Grandma, it wasn''t Freya who poisoned me!" Seeing that his wife was about to be taken away, Kieran


    was anxious.


    "It wasn''t her who poisoned you, why would she admit it herself?!" Joanna sneered, "I don''t believe she


    would be that stupid!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t poison Kieran." Since she no longer had to fear Regina, Freya did not want to


    continue to take the me, "Grandma, I admitted that I poisoned Kieran, because I was forced to do


    so!"


    Regina was afraid that Freya would expose her, so she spoke up, "Freya, don''t talk nonsense here!


    How can anyone force you to admit that you have poisoned Kieran?!"


    Freya spoke up without any haste, "Regina, that person is you!"

 Chapter 1000 Regina is Bad-hearted

    Chapter 1000 Regina is Bad-hearted


    Regina''s face turned pale, "Freya, don''t be ridiculous! How could I possibly force you to admit that you


    poisoned Kieran?"


    She hugged Joanna''s arm tightly in a panic, "Grandma, don''t believe Freya! I really didn''t do such a


    vicious thing! I have no enmity with her, how could I possibly force her to do such a thing! Grandma,


    you must believe me!"


    Joanna patted the back of Regina''s hand soothingly, "Regina, I believe you, you''re a good girl,


    Grandma believes that you wouldn''t do such a thing."


    She spoke to Regina with doting, but when she looked at Freya, there was only a serious bitter


    coldness.


    "Freya, don''t be ridiculous! I know Regina''s character well, she would never do such a thing!"


    "Is that so?" The corner of Freya''s hooked, carried faint sarcasm. It wasn''t that she didn''t respect the


    elderly, but she just couldn''t respect elders like Joanna.


    "Grandma, you believe so much in Regina''s character, but unfortunately, you''re going to be


    disappointed this time!"


    With that, Freya took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    She pressed a button, and Regina''s voice, full of resentment, poured out from the phone.


    "Freya, how can you still be so calm? If you keep dragging, Kieran will only die after his torture! Freya,


    you are so cruel, watching Kieran die and yet you are unwilling to do anything!"


    Hearing this voice, Regina almost fell to the ground as her legs went limp.


    Before, Jaden had hacked her phone many times, and she had been be skittish. Some time ago,


    she had enlisted the help of a skillful hacker, and since so, her phone had not been hacked by Jaden


    again.


    However, she never expected that the phone call she made with Freya would be recorded by Freya.


    Regina grabbed Joanna''s arm with all her might and managed to steady herself, "Turn it off! Freya, turn


    it off! Don''t try to set me up!"


    "Regina, I should show everyone who set up!"


    Freya continued to y the record. Listening to the sounds that kepting out of her phone, Regina


    was so anxious that she wanted to go and grab Freya¡¯s phone, but with so many people staring at her,


    she didn''t have the guts.


    She could only listen to the vicious words she had said, shivering all over.


    "Freya, there''s no free lunch under the sky, if you want to get the antidote to save Kieran, you always


    have to pay the price!"


    ......


    "But if Kieran insists on just wanting you, I''d rather destroy him than let you have him! Freya, what I


    can''t have, I''d rather destroy and no one else can get it!"


    ......


    "Freya, someone caused Kieran to be struck with withering silence, someone has to take the me for


    this crime, I want you, before Kieran wakes up, to admit all your faults, including the fact that you and


    Steven coborated to kill Simon! I want you to turn yourself in at the police station, and I want you to


    put yourself through jail!"


    "Oh, of course, you have to do one more thing before you go to jail."


    "Regina, what else do you want me to do?!"


    "I want ... ten percent of Wells'' shares in your hands!"


    "Freya, you are just a child born by a mistress, who are you to ask for our Well family''s things! I am the


    noblest daughter of the Well family, you are nothing!"


    Freya felt that what Regina said afterwards didn''t make much sense anymore, releasing it was just a


    dilemma for everyone, so she simply quit ying it.


    After listening to the recording, Regina felt copsed, clutching on to Sabrina''s hand, "Grandma, I


    didn''t! I really didn''t! It was Freya set me up! It''s really her who''s setting me up!"


    Joanna still hadn''t recovered from her extreme shock, she had never thought that Freya was really


    being forced to admit to harming people!


    And Regina, whom she had always trusted, was the culprit who had forced Freya!


    "Regina, why did you do this?!" Joanna''s pale face was filled with exhaustion and disappointment,


    "Regina, you have the antidote to withering silence in your hand, why are you unwilling to give it to


    Kieran and force Freya? Regina, what is your purpose?!"


    "I ..."


    Regina''s eyes welled up with tears, she was really aggrieved when Joanna, who had always loved her,


    questioned her.


    She sobbed hard before she found her voice, "Grandma, I didn''t, I really didn''t force Freya, I was


    framed! Grandma, why don''t you believe me?!"


    After listening to this recording, Sabrina got a better understanding of Regina''s viciousness.


    She had always known that Regina''s heart was not as pure as it appeared, but she still did not expect


    that she would do such a thing.


    She was so angry that her fingertips were trembling, ''''Regina, you''ve gone too far! Freya is your sister,


    how dare you force her to do such a thing by using the antidote to withering silence?! Do you know


    what would happen if she really confessed to these crimes? She''ll have to go to jail! She would even


    have to pay for Simon''s life!"


    "Regina, how can you be so cruel?! How could the Well family have a daughter with such a snake''s


    heart like you?!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t! I really didn''t ..."


    "You didn¡¯t?!" Sabrina didn''t believe Regina''s defence in the slightest, "Regina, don''t tell me that Freya


    forced you to say these words! I don''t believe that Freya would force you to say something like that!"


    "Grandma, you don''t believe that Freya would force me, then do you believe that I forced Freya?


    Grandma, you''re really being unfair to me!" Regina was so aggrieved and angry that she could no


    longer maintain her usual calmness, and she screamed hysterically, "Grandma, Freya is your


    granddaughter, and I am your granddaughter! But have you ever treated me like your granddaughter?"


    "No, you don''t! You only have Freya in your eyes! Whether it''s Wells'' shares or your affection, you only


    give it to Freya! Grandma, I grew up by your side, I tried to please you in every way possible, but in


    your heart, I''m no better than a dog!"


    Walter pped Regina hard in her face.


    "Regina, how dare you speak to your grandmother like that?"


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Regina cried, covering her face that was sore from Walter''s p,


    "She doesn''t even see me as her granddaughter, so why can''t I say that?"


    "And you, Dad, my mother is your legitimate wife, I am your daughter, have you ever seen me? You are


    just like Grandma, in your eyes, there is only Freya!"


    "Regina, we can indeed only see Freya!" Jacob spoke coldly, "Because our Well family doesn''t need a


    psychologically twisted demon!"


    ncing at the pile of agreements that Regina was clutching in her hands, Jacob said in a frightening


    cold voice, "Give it to me!"Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 1001 Kieran, Im Not Upset

    Chapter 1001 Kieran, I''m Not Upset


    Regina knew what Jacob wanted, she panicked and hid the agreement behind herself, "I won''t give it to


    you! It¡¯s mine, why should I give it to you! You are all Freya''s families, not mine! Since you all don''t


    want me, you should leave me alone in the future!"


    Regina half-crouched on the ground, snotting and crying, looking so pitiful.


    She cried out loud, trying to use her pitiful appearance to salvage some of her families'' hearts.


    "Leave me alone, all of you! I am a wicked person in your minds anyway! You all don''t like me! All of


    you don''t like me! I''ve tried to be better and better just in the hope that you would like me, but all I


    get is your disgust!"


    "No matter what I do, you all hate me. Do you guys know that I get sad too?!"


    Looking at Regina''s tearful appearance, Joanna could not help but feel soft.


    She knew that Regina had really done something wrong this time, but she had a bitter motive.


    Regina had not been adamant about not saving Kieran, which was a tactic of sorts on her part, to use


    the antidote to force Freya to leave, so that she could stay with Kieran.


    After the initial shock and disappointment, Joanna felt regret in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but think that if only Regina''s scheme had seeded this time, then the lucky star of


    their Fitzgerald family would have been able to live a long life with her precious grandson, while Freya


    would only be able to carry her mes.


    "Regina, don''t cry, no one is without faults! Admit your mistakes and don¡¯t do it again, I forgive you!"


    Joanna bent down and gently patted Regina''s back tofort her.


    Listening to this gentle voice of Joanna, Freya was stunned. Just now Joanna thought she had done


    something wrong, and wanted to abort her child, now it was proven that Regina was the one who did


    the bad thing, and Joanna forgave Regina so easily.


    Freya hooked her lips in self-deprecation, people, treating different people, really have twopletely


    different standards.


    Sensing the coldness and disappointment in Freya''s heart, Kieran wrapped his arms around her, his


    lips gently sliding past her ear, "Freya, don''t be sad."


    "Kieran, I''m not sad."


    I''m just cold-hearted.


    Freya had sincerely tried to please Joanna, but unfortunately, Joanna was so blind that no matter how


    hard she tried, all she got was disgust and misunderstanding.


    She was disliked so much that in the end, she could not even think of trying to please her.


    But Sabrina was not as easily fooled as Joanna, "Regina, what is that in your hand? You want the


    shares of Wells'' in Freya''s hand, you are holding a share transfer agreement, aren''t you?"


    "No!" Regina shook her head, "Grandma, what I have is really just a confidential document of our


    "A confidential document?" Sabrina obviously didn''t believe her, "You''re waving confidential document


    around in front of all these people? Regina, do you really think everyone is as stupid as Joanna, being


    fooled by you!"


    "Sabrina, who are you calling stupid?"


    "I said it so clearly and you didn''t even hear me? Joanna, it seems that you not only have a problem


    with you brain, but also your ears!"


    "You!" Joanna was so angry that she mmed her cane, she nced at Regina who was cowering at


    the side, "Regina has already known her mistake, and with me here today, none of you will try to bully


    her! Kieran, send the guests away!"


    Kieran did not kick out Sabrina, Walter, Jacob and the others as Joanna had wished, he let go of Freya


    in his arms and walked straight up to Regina.


    Regina thought that Kieran woulde over because he had seen her crying so hard that he had gone


    soft and wanted to coax her.


    She squeezed out tears, looking pitiful.


    In order to make people feel sorry for her, she even called out pitifully, "Kieran." She looked as if she


    was a wildcat waiting to be pampered.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips twitched, Regina''s appearance really made him sick to his stomach.


    But for the sake of his wife, he resisted the urge to turn his stomach and took the agreement in her


    hand.


    The agreement had already fallen into Kieran''s hands.


    As Kieran lift the blue letter paper at the top, Regina''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Kieran, what are you doing? Give the paper back to me!"


    "Share transfer agreement." Kieran spoke with an expressionless face, "This is that confidential


    document you were talking about?!"


    "I ..."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Regina stretched out her hand, she really wanted to snatch this document away, but she didn''t have


    the guts.


    She could only plead bitterly, "Kieran, this document is really important to me, can you give it back to


    me?"


    "Kieran, don''t go too far!" When Kieran bullied Regina, Joanna couldn''t stand it anymore, "This is just a


    document to prove Regina''s innocence, why do you have to go against her?


    "A document proving her innocence?" Sabrina had good eyes, as Kieran flipped through it, she could


    read some big words clearly.


    "Taking all the shares and property I transferred to Freya for herself, and trying to rob Freya of her


    World, and she was innocent?!"


    "What? Regina, you ..." Joanna was full of shock, "You said ..."


    Without waiting for Regina to exin, Sabrina was already the first to speak, "Regina, ten percent of


    Wells'' shares, as well as the other properties under my name, is Freya''s, if you continue to make a


    scene, you don''t even have Court!"


    Joanna''s mouth opened wide in shock once again. Freya actually had ten percent of Wells'' shares in


    her name?


    The amount of property in Sabrina''s name alone was amazing enough, plus the ten percent of Wells''


    shares, Freya had long since ceased to be the previous Freya.


    Joanna half-lidded her eyelids, she was puzzled.


    Freya had saved Kieran and had that kind of wealth, was she really the cmity of the Fitzgerald


    family?


    "Well, Regina, you are dreaming." After Kieran casually flipped through this agreement, he spoke


    coolly, "Unfortunately, you can¡¯t have anything!"


    In the blink of an eye, the heavy agreement turned into pieces in his hands, falling like snowkes.


    Regina looked at the flying fragments in front of her, the huge amount of money she was sure to get


    flew away!


    Before she could recover from the extreme distress, Kieran''s cold voice sounded in her ears, "Regina,


    how did my brother die? Did you really have nothing to do with his death?"

 Chapter 1002 Shes My Wife

    Chapter 1002 She''s My Wife


    "Kieran, I ..."


    At first being questioned by Kieran, coupled with the fact that Regina had fear in her heart, she couldn''t


    control herself and took arge step back.


    However, her psychological quality was always top-notch, and after a brief loss ofposure, she still


    tried to regain her usual calmness.


    "Kieran, I don''t know why you''re asking such a question. Simon is the father of my child, the man I


    once wanted to spend my life with, how could I possibly harm him?!"


    Regina blinked hard, tears welling up in her eyes as she stroked her belly sadly, "I''m so sad that Simon


    is gone! I''d rather it was me who died, so that I wouldn''t have to live alone in the world and be bullied,


    even with my baby!"


    In the blink of an eye, Regina was already in tears, "Simon, why didn''t you take me with you! What are


    you doing leaving me and our child in the world? Do you know that I''m really sad and alone right now?


    You''re gone, what should our baby and I do now?"


    Originally, because of the agreement, Joanna still had some mixed feelings towards Regina, but now,


    hearing her tearful usation, her heart waspletely tilted towards Regina''s side.


    Joanna has a cold heart, but she truly loves her two grandsons, Simon and Kieran.


    When she thought that Regina was carrying Simon''s only bloodline in this world, she couldn''t hate her.


    Even if Regina had a thousand faults, as long as she could give birth to this child, she would be the


    biggest credit to the Fitzgerald family.


    Fearing that Regina''s emotional state might hurt the baby inside her, Joanna hastened to pat her on


    the shoulder, "Regina, don''t cry, even if Simon is no longer alive, no one else will try to bully you and


    your child! As long as I am around, I won''t let you guys be bullied!"


    "Grandma ..."


    Regina sobbed and hugged Joanna, "Grandma, I know I was wrong, I did something wrong because I


    wanted to be better, but Grandma, I really didn''t really want to harm Freya!"


    "Grandma, I''m sorry I let you down, I''ll never envy Freya again, Grandma, please don''t hate me, okay?"


    "Regina, you are the hope of our Fitzgerald family, how could I hate you! Regina, nurture your baby


    well, when you give birth to a boy for Simon, I will definitely reward you!"


    Thinking of that Kieran had just questioned Regina, Joanna could not help but tighten her brows.


    Her eyes were also tinted with obvious dissatisfaction, "Kieran, Regina is pregnant now, how can you


    speak to her like that? Do you know how much it will affect her baby if she is so upset? What''s more,


    Steven had already admitted before he died that he alone was responsible for Simon''s death, so what


    does this have to do with Regina!"


    Kieran''s eyes deepened, if this kind of injustice was inflicted on him, he didn''t mind, but he couldn''t


    stand it that this kind of injustice inflicted on Freya.


    "Grandma, this is not fair to Freya!"


    Kieran paused, then said word for word in a cold voice "Grandma, you know that Steven had already


    admitted before he died that he alone had killed Simon, so why are you willing to believe that it was


    Freya who killed Simon when Regina incited it?!"


    "Grandma, Regina is pregnant, Freya is also pregnant now, I can''t say anything serious to Regina, so


    why can you recklessly me Freya?! Grandma, that''s not fair!"


    "Kieran!" Joanna did not expect her most beloved grandson to speak to her in such a tone, her face


    could not help but look pale.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In response to Joanna''s authority, Kieran did not have the slightest fear, "Grandma, Freya is my


    woman, even if you are my grandmother, you are not allowed to bully her!"


    "How dare you!" Joanna was so angry that she couldn''t catch her breath and almost passed out.


    She pressed her heart hard, "Kieran, you''re going against me for this woman!"


    "Grandma, Freya is my wife!" Kieran and Freya interlocked their fingers, "Since you look down at


    Freya, it is like you look down at me, I hope you will give Freya the respect she deserves!"


    Joanna was extremely controlling, and she was not willing to let Kieran take Freya''s side.


    She knew that if she continued to target Freya, her most beloved grandson would have to be


    After suppressing her dissatisfaction with Freya, Joanna spoke up lightly, "Kieran, I am wrong. In the


    future, if Freya does not make mistakes, I will not deliberately target her."


    Joanna said that she had been wrong?


    She was admitting her fault?


    Freya was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out, she didn''t dare to think that an old stubborn


    person like Joanna, who couldn''t distinguish between right and wrong, would also have the day to


    admit her mistakes.


    She was happy to hear that!


    Hearing Joanna''s words, Sabrina, Walter and Jacob eased up considerably.


    Originally, because of their dissatisfaction with Joanna, they were dissatisfied with Kieran, but now that


    they saw him being so domineering and protective of his wife, they couldn''t help but feel good about


    him.


    Freya had not married the wrong man.


    Regina looked pale on her face, even her lips.


    As she wanted to say a few words to Kieran to ease the rtionship between them, his cold eyes fixed


    on her face.


    "Kieran ..."


    Kieran''s eyes slowly moved down Regina''s face, and finally rested on her still-t belly.


    Regina didn''t know why he was staring at her stomach, she just felt that her body shiver with unease


    because of his cold gaze.


    "Regina."


    The man who had been silent for a long time finally spoke coolly, "You''d better bless this child and stay


    in your belly for the rest of your life."


    "Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    After saying these words, Kieran directly picked up Freya in his arms and walked away.


    Regina, you''d better bless this child to stay in your belly for the rest of your life.


    Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    Regina''s legs went weak and she fell to the ground.


    She understood what he meant by that, as long as this child was born, he wouldn''t want her to live!


    But this child could not even reach the day of its normal birth, what should she do?


    She felt cold all over. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but think of what the doctor had said when she went


    to the hospital for a review this morning.

 Chapter 1003 Miscarriage

    Chapter 1003 Miscarriage


    Her abdominal pains had be more and more frequent recently, and the doctor said that even if


    she didn''t go to the hospital to have an abortion as soon as possible, the baby in her belly wouldn''t


    survive for a few days.


    When the time came, it would automatically miscarry.


    With the child was gone, Kieran would settle the scores with her.


    But she did not want to be defeated.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Regina gently stroked her belly, the resentment in her eyes quickly winding her pupils.


    Simon was her child father. If everyone thought that this child was killed by Freya, even Kieran would


    have odds with Freya!


    Freya, I have sunk to hell, why should you have a good time?


    Let''s destroy them together!


    Kieran carried Freya directly to the car park outside the door. He put her on the back seat of the car,


    and his thin lips slightly pursed, pressed against hers.


    "Freya, don''t do anything stupid again!"


    Freya quietly spat out her tongue, she knew she was in the wrong, but she still whispered in her


    defence, "Kieran, I didn''t do anything stupid, I was just worried that something would happen to you. Do


    you know how scared I was when I saw you lying motionless on the ground with your mouth bleeding


    from the corners?"


    "I was so afraid that you would leave me!"


    "Freya, you were afraid that I would leave you, wasn''t I afraid that you would leave me?!" Kieran looked


    at Freya with a dark and sullen face, the thought of him waking up and getting the news that she had


    Did she know that when he heard from the servants on the road that she had been forced to drink the


    abortion pills, he was in a panic!


    Kieran couldn''t say such a caring word, so he could only coldly threaten her, "Freya, if you dare to do


    something stupid behind my back again, I''ll break your legs!"


    Freya touched her calf and suddenly felt her leg hurt.


    When she met Kieran''s fierce eyes, Freya agreed, "Don''t worry, I won''t do such things again! No matter


    what happens in the future, I will always discuss it with you, and I won''t let you worry about me again."


    Afraid that Kieran would continue to settle scores with her, Freya wrapped her arms around his neck


    and pouted, "Kieran, don''t be angry, okay? I like you too much, I can''t live without you. Kieran, promise


    me that you will never leave me again, okay?"


    Kieran hoisted Freya into his arms, and his strong arms made her body ache, "Freya, I''m not angry, I''m


    just scared ..."


    Freya''s heart fluttered softly hearing that.


    "Kieran, don''t be afraid, I will never leave you! I want to have many, many babies with you, our family


    will live happily ever after."


    "And ..."


    Freya gently pressed her lips against his ear and spoke up, "Honey, I love you."


    The eyes of Kieran suddenly deepened, his throat rolled violently, and his voice involuntarily tinged with


    a bit of hoarseness, "Freya, what did you just call me?"


    Freya wanted to be petnt and tease him in the process, but only after she had done so did she


    realise it was so embarrassed.


    She was so thin-skinned that she couldn''t help but feel shy when she said that.


    She buried her head in his chest, unwilling to answer his words.


    The corners of Kieran''s lips curved, and his eyes, which had no trace of warmth in front of others, were


    so doting.


    "Freya, you just called me honey."


    Freya blushed more, suddenly she was particrly envious of the turtle''s skills, for she really wanted to


    shrink her head.


    "Freya, call me honey!"


    Freya clenched her fists and punched Kieran with shame and annoyance, how could he let her call him


    her honey with a threat?


    Freya haughtily rubbed herself against his arms, "No!"


    Kieran would not give up until he got what he wanted, "Freya, call me honey! Otherwise, I''ll break your


    legs!"


    Can he be gentler? Can''t he coax her? Why did he have to threaten her so aggressively?


    Freya ttened her mouth in aggravation, but thinking about the ferocity of Mr. Fitzgerald, she still softly


    called out, "Honey ..."


    Calvin who had a dark and sullen face and was pretending to be fierce felt his heart soft when he heard


    Freya''s delicate and soft word.


    It was not enough.


    Kieran continued to speak with a hoarse voice, "Go on!"


    Freya wanted to cry, how could someone be so twisted and addicted to listening to this name!


    Freya did not want to satisfy his twisted mentality, but when she thought of how he had offended


    Joanna for her, her heart softened.


    Forget it, just satisfy him.


    "Honey, honey, honey..."


    The more she addressed, the smoother she became. Freya grabbed Kieran''s shoulder to prevent


    herself from rolling off the seat.


    The two were having a hard time parting ways, but Ja''s brittle voice suddenly rang out in the air,


    "Oh, Brother, close your eyes!"


    Freya lifted her face stiffly and saw Jaden and Ja standing not far from the Koenigsegg. Why was it


    that every time she and Kieran wanted to do something bad, these two little kids would show up!


    "Close your eyes." Jaden spoke lightly, responding to Ja''s words.


    "Daddy, mommy, you go ahead and kiss, my brother and I have our eyes closed."


    Freya, "..."


    Kieran, "..."


    How can they continue kissing?


    Freya was about to push Kieran away, but Ja''s voice rang out in the air again, "Daddy, although I


    didn''t see anything, but you can''t press on my sister in Mommy¡¯s tummy!"


    Ja knew that Kieran had pressed her, but she still imed that she had her eyes closed!


    Kieran didn''t feel ashamed, but annoyed in his heart.


    His wife has been using theb as her home every day, and he had been alone for so long. It took ages


    before he could kiss her.


    However there was always someone here to cause havoc!


    "Who told you toe here?" Kieran spoke in an unpleasant tone.

 Chapter 1004 Freya I am Your Big Baby

    Chapter 1004 Freya I am Your Big Baby


    Ja was aggrieved, "Daddy, it''s you who forgot to take me and my brother home together."


    Jaden and Ja looked at each other. Their father only had his wife in his eyes, but no them.


    Kieran, "..."


    Well, he was indeed only thinking about being with his wife and ignoring these two little kids.


    At this time, Freya realized that she was wrong. The two little ones had recently gone back to live in


    Kelsington Bay, and it was indeed a bit unreasonable for them to go back without telling them.


    After pushing Kieran away, Freya got out of the car and gently rubbed Ja''s head, "Ja, I''m sorry,


    it''s my fault. Let''s go home together."


    "Mommy, I thought you only liked Daddy and didn''t even like me!" Ja pouted pitifully.


    Ja was cute, so when she pouted, her soft face, like doughnut, made Freya''s whole heart melt.


    She gently pinched Ja''s face, "How is that possible? I love you the most!"


    With that, she took Ja''s hand.


    Ja was a mature little man, he did not want topete for favour or whatever with girls, but in front


    of his mummy, he still wanted to show his presence.


    "Mummy."


    Hearing Jaden''s voice, which was obviously tinged with sorrow, Freya took his hand, "Jaden, I like you


    the most too! You and Ja are Mommy''s favorite babies!"


    Kieran had a ck face, she liked the two little kids the most, what about him?


    He was her big baby!


    He did not say that out, he just coughed proudly and gestured for Freya toe over to coax him.


    Well, as long as Freya said that he was her favourite big baby, he wouldn''t break her legs.


    Unfortunately, his cough, which was clearly seeking presence, was directly ignored by Freya.


    He was unhappy about that.


    He stretched out his hand directly to Freya, begging for favours.


    Freya looked at the hand that suddenly appeared in mid-air with a dumbfounded expression, "Kieran,


    isn¡¯t that car key with you? Why ask me for it? Drive the car!"


    Saying that, Freya pulled Jaden with one hand and Ja with the other, and sat down on the back car


    seat.


    Looking at Freya and the two kids in the back, Kieran was upset.


    Those two little kids were her sweet hearts, but he could only be their driver?


    Kieran gave a cold nce to Jaden and Ja who were each holding Freya''s arm.


    But he felt that it was too childish for him topete with the two little kids for favour, so he suppressed


    the urge.


    He could only keep a dark face and be the driver.


    Being ignored by his wife initially hurt Kieran''s heart, but listening to theughter in the back seat, he


    could not help but raise the corners of his lips.


    He thought this should be a quiet life what he had wanted.


    However, he knew that this kind of quiet life would probably notst much longer.


    He had just received news that his worst enemy in his life, Can Harper, had escaped from prison.


    He had been out of prison for more than a year and Kieran had only received the news a few days ago,


    so he could see how terribly Can¡¯s power had expanded.


    The bloody courier Freya had received, as well as whatever boss Reba was talking about, could be


    Can.


    Can was the boss of the overseas dark force. When he was in the army, most of their special forces


    were killed and wounded before they captured him, but they never thought that he would seed in


    escaping from prison.


    Since he had escaped from the prison, Can was like a fierce tiger returning to the mountain, his


    power was even greater than before. And he was back this time for revenge.


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, no matter how hard it was, he must protect his families.


    Emily was thinking how she should borrow money from.


    Just when she was at a loss, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing that it was Josiah''s phone, she picked it up in a panic, "Josiah ..."


    "Emily, don''t you want money? Show up in front of me within half an hour and I''ll give you the money!"


    Josiah named an address and hung up the phone directly and icily.


    Josiah''s attitude towards her was still very bad, and from such a distance, she could still feel his deep-


    rooted dislike for her.


    Her heart tore with pain, but that pain was so frequent that gradually, she got used to it.


    Thinking that she would soon be able to borrow the money for Elis'' treatment, Emily''s body was


    suddenly filled with fighting spirit.


    She jumped straight up from the ground, rushed to the hospital entrance, took a taxi and headed


    straight for Josiah''s vi.


    Emily was led to the living room. Josiah was leaning on the sofa,nguidly, with a detached diffidence.


    When he heard footsteps, he lifted his face carelessly, and when he saw Emily, the corners of his lips


    could not help but curl up in a bone chilling mockery.


    The disgust and hatred in Josiah''s eyes made Emily so sad that her body trembled, but thinking of Elis


    who was lying motionless in the ward, she still spoke with a stiff upper lip, "Josiah, you''re willing to lend


    me money now, aren''t you? I need two hundred thousand."


    "Emily, who do you think you are to ask me to lend you 200,000 just by opening your mouth?!"


    "I ..."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The cold, stinging voice made it difficult for Emily to find her voice. Not waiting for her toe back to


    her sense, Josiah sneered, "Emily, you don¡¯t deserve that!"


    "Josiah, Elis is hurt badly, I really need the money, I ..."


    "Emily, I can give you money, but, not for nothing."


    "Josiah, what do you want me to do? As long as you''re willing to lend money to cure Elis, I''m willing to


    do anything!"


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Hearing Josiah''s order, Emily was shocked that her face went pale. In the middle of the living room,


    there were maids standing by, what did he take her for by asking her to take off her clothes?


    "Josiah, I know you have misunderstandings about me, you hate me, but I really didn''t betray you. Elis


    is your child, if you don''t save him, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Regret it for the rest of my life?" Josiah smiled coldly, "Emily, saving that sinful child is what I will regret


    for the rest of my life!"


    "Emily, I''ll give you onest chance, take off your clothes, I''ll give you money, otherwise, you''ll wait to


    collect the corpse for that sinful bastard!"

 Chapter 1005 The Woman The Cripple Touched

    Chapter 1005 The Woman The Cripple Touched


    With a sour nose, Emily''s eyes had filled with tears.


    The saddest thing about two people who love each other most is that they are ultimately incapable of


    loving each other and can only hurt each other.


    She looked up at the ceiling, and the tears in her eyes were held back.


    The maids were still standing respectfully in the living room, waiting for the meal to be prepared, with


    no intention of retiring.


    Emily knew that if she opened her mouth to ask the maids to leave, she would only be making a fool of


    herself, so she simply did not say anything.


    She sucked her nose hard, stretched out her hand, and did as she was told.


    Josiah said this to deliberately humiliate Emily, however, he was certain that she would not do as she


    was told.


    The Emily he remembered had the naive innocence of a young girl, but was also savage enough to be


    capricious, for such a capricious youngdy, even if she was down and out, there was no way she


    would let him trample her dignity underfoot.


    But he was wrong.


    Emily was really shameless.


    If Emily was arguing with him in a dignified manner, Josiah would not be happy, but now she was


    allowing her dignity to be trampled on, his heart was full of thorns.


    Josiah''s eyes, which were so cold that they seemed to be drenched in frost, shed quickly with a hint


    of anger. Seeing that her actions continued, as if she did not care at all that she was watched by the


    maids nearby, he could not bear it anymore.


    "Get out!"


    The red bills, brand new, with sharp edges, cut the skin on Emily''s face. She couldn''t care less about


    the pain on her face, or even putting on her clothes first, she quickly squatted down and picked up the


    money that had fallen to the ground one by one.


    Seeing Emily''s humble appearance, Josiah became more and more annoyed. He was now able to


    walk, he got up, his cold leather shoes stepped hard on top of a bill, but she still carefully picked that


    money out from under his feet.


    It was as if, that one hundred bill was more important than her dignity, than her life.


    "Emily, for the sake of money, you really can do anything!"


    Josiah''s cold words stung Emily''s heart, but Elis'' life was hanging by a thread, and she was not so


    pretentious to grieve.


    She counted the money she picked up one by one, "Josiah, you said that you would lend me 200,000 if


    I did what you said, but now, there''s only 1,500. For the rest of the money, will you give me cash, or


    transfer it?"


    An icyugh was heard, "Emily, you really think highly of yourself! How can you be worth 200,000 with


    such a filthy body? I''ve already exalted you by giving you fifteen hundred!"


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again! Otherwise, I will kill you myself to avenge the death of


    my child!"


    "Josiah, I didn''t! I didn''t kill our child! Elis is the child, I really didn''t lie to you! I''m begging you, can you


    go for a paternity test? Once you have the paternity test done, you will know that I really didn''t lie to


    you!"


    "Josiah, give me a chance, and give Elis a chance too, okay?"


    "A paternity test with the bastard you had with Cassius? Emily, I''m not that free!"


    "Josiah, Elis is not a bastard, he''s your child!" Emily was afraid that Josiah would refuse, so she


    grabbed his hand, "Josiah, please, can you lend me money first? As long as you lend me 200,000 to


    save Elis, I''m really willing to do anything!"


    Josiah fiercely shook Elis'' hand away, as if he had gotten into some extremely disgusting flies and


    mosquitoes.


    He hooked his lips.


    "Emily, you don''t want to exchange your body for money, do you? You''re thinking too much, I really


    don''t have such heavy tastes!"


    Josiah disgustedly took the wet wipes and wiped his hands hard where Emily had touched, "The


    woman that the cripple touched is dirty! Emily, I think you''re dirty!"


    "Get lost! Otherwise, I''ll have someone throw you out right now!"


    With that, Josiah grabbed her clothes that had fallen to the ground and smashed them on her without


    mercy.


    Emily clutched the clothes smashed on her body, her heart ached so much.


    Josiah said that if she didn''t get lost, he would have her thrown out. She knew that he was not teasing


    her. He hated her, to the core.


    Emily knew in her heart that she could not borrow money from Josiah today, so she could only think of


    other ways.


    If she wanted to keep some dignity in front of Josiah, she should have returned the 1,500 he smashed


    in her face, but now, she really needed the money, every penny was Elis'' life-saving money, she could


    only meet his contemptuous eyes and put the 1,500 away.


    After getting dressed, Emily stood still in the living room, wanted to say something to him, but in the


    end, she didn''t say anything.


    In the early autumn, the wind was mild and the temperature was just right, but after leaving Josiah''s


    vi, Emily felt especially cold.


    She hugged her body tightly, but the coldness continued unabated.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She scratched her heart, which was hurting hysterically.


    When your body is cold and the clothes can still warm you up, but when your heart is cold and there is


    no cure.


    Perhaps God could not allow Elis to die at such a young age, when Emily passed a small intersection,


    she picked up a paper of advertisement.


    It was an advertisement for the sale of kidneys.


    Emily had seen such advertisements before, all of which were unseen in the ck market.


    She had also heard about the sale of kidney sources in the ck market, and she saw on the back of


    the advertisement, one kidney was to be sold with two hundred thousand.


    Emily gently pressed the spot where her kidney was, it turned out that she could save her Elis by just


    losing one kidney, so, it was actually quite a good deal.


    On the back of this advertisement, there are a few more examples to attract more people to the ck


    market.


    The first example is of a university student who bought the phone he wanted and found a girlfriend with


    it.


    The second example is of a damsel in distress who, with the first bucket of money she gets, bes


    rich.


    The third example...


    Seeing this, Emily put on a bitter smile. Selling kidney was use health to pay for a momentary pleasure.


    But as long as she could save Elis, not to mention losing her health, even if she lost her life, she had no


    regrets.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Emily dialed the number on the advertisement.

 Chapter 1006 Moved on her

    Chapter 1006 Moved on her


    This kind of transaction was all out of sight, so the address of the transaction was, as a rule, particrly


    remote.


    When Emily followed the address, it was already more than two hourster.


    Thest part of the journey was a stumbling, gravel road, and the taxi driver, afraid of wearing out his


    tyres, was reluctant to go and left her directly at the junction.


    That section of road was indeed difficult to walk on, and it took Emily more than an hour just to walk


    that section.


    When she went over, the other side of the deal was already waiting there.


    They were two big, strong, brawny men with a green dragon tattooed on their arms.


    As soon as she saw this, Emily was so frightened that she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Looking at these two men, she couldn''t help but recall something she had heard before about the sale


    of kidneys on the ck market.


    It was said that this kind of transaction was particrly dangerous, and the other party was given poor


    quality anesthetic to save money, which could be very painful.


    Even, when she met that kind of ck-hearted buyer, they might even take all the remaining internal


    organs from her body.


    In the end, she could only turn into a cold corpse and make the headlines of the social news the next


    day.


    As she watched the two big men approaching, Emily wanted to retreat, but when she thought of Elis,


    who was still on the verge of death, all the panic in her heart turned into an indescribable


    determination.


    Before bing a mother, women are delicate and soft girls who cry out when they are stabbed by a


    needle, but after bing a mother, because they have someone they want to protect, involuntarily,


    they be strong.


    "Give me the money before the surgery!" Elis was afraid that these two men would not give her money,


    and she gritted her teeth to bargain with them.


    Those two men looked at each other, "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, a packet of money was stuffed into Emily'' arms.


    She held the packet of money with joy, thinking that she would go to the hospital to save Elis after the


    operation, but she did not see the sinister glint in the eyes of the two big men.


    So what if they paid first!


    When she died, she would not be able to take any of the money with her!


    It would be strange if they were willing to let her go when a fool had fallen for it!


    After driving Emily away, Josiah thought he would be happy, but he found that he was even grumpier in


    his heart.


    He was lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. When he finally got drowsy, his mobile phone


    rang, waking him up.


    He grabbed the phone irritably and found that it was Emily calling again.


    Josiah wanted to throw the phone out, but in the end he picked up the phone.


    "What is it?! Emily, what the hell are you ..."


    "Josiah, help me ..."


    On the phone came Emily''s hoarse voice, and he was just about to tell her to stop nonsense, but the


    voice on the phone came to an abrupt end.


    He looked down and saw that the phone had hung up.


    He called again, but no one answered.


    Josiah subconsciously felt that it was Emily had made a scene again, but the uneasiness in his heart


    lingered.


    After thinking about it, he still dialed Freya''s number and asked her to seek help from Kieran.


    Josiah kept telling himself that he wanted to find Emily, not because he still cared about her, he just


    wanted to see what kind of tricks that woman was ying!


    When he received Josiah''s call, Freya and Kieran were rushing towards the direction of Kelsington Bay.


    The two brawny men were obviously not good at counter-surveince, and after grabbing Emily''s


    phone, they didn''t turn it off or destroy her phone.


    Jaden, aputer genius, used Emily''s mobile phone number to locate her location.


    After knowing Emily''s location, Josiah said that she deserved to die, but he still rushed over there in a


    great hurry.


    Kieran, Freya and the others arrived almost at the same time as Josiah.


    When they went over the abandoned factory, Keegan had already subdued the two big men with


    several police officers.


    The city''s criminal police brigade had been tracking down some underground shady dealings, and they


    had recently uncovered an industrial chain of human offal trafficking.


    However, by the time they came over, it waste. Although Emily''s kidneys had not been removed,


    they had already operated on her body and she was bleeding profusely from her stomach, plus the


    instruments had not been sterilised when the two big men operated on her, she was now in a very bad


    condition.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Keegan had already called the hospital, but it was far away from the hospital, by the time the


    ambnce arrived, it was afraid that Emily would be out of breath.


    When Freya and the others came over, this was the scene they saw.


    Elis was lying helplessly in a pool of blood, but in her hand, she was clutching a cloth bag full of money.


    Because she was covered in blood, part of the money in the bag was also stained red, but she was


    oblivious to all this and just held on to the bag tightly.


    Seeing Freya, her chaotic consciousness had a brief moment of rity, "Freya ... Freya, is that you?"


    Looking at Emily who had fallen in a pool of blood, Freya burst into tears, with mixed feelings.


    She felt very sad.


    No one would be foolish enough to joke with their own lives, not to mention the fact that Emily had a


    crippled brother and a young child to look after.


    There was no way she would want to sell her kidney unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Freya subconsciously nced at Josiah, who was standing beside her, and she realised that her


    brother, who had be temperamental since he had woken up from his vegetative state, had been


    petrified for a moment.


    After a brief silence, there was shock.


    Her brother, who had lost all emotion and desire, had his eyes red.


    He rushed in front of Emily like a madman and grabbed her hand.


    He wanted to hug her, but she was like a fragile enamel doll, so he didn''t dare to hug her.


    He could only roar hysterically, no longer having any semnce of calmness and indifference, "Emily,


    are you crazy?!"


    Emily heard Josiah''s voice, for a moment, she felt like she was dreaming.


    "Josiah ... Josiah ..." Emily spoke with disbelief.


    After making sure the man half-kneeling in front of her was Josiah, Emily scrambled to cover the


    wounds on her body, but as soon as she raised her hand, she suddenly realized that she was still


    holding Elis'' life-saving money in her hand.


    She strained to move her hand, "Josiah ... Josiah, I ... I have money, save ... save Elis ... save him."

 Chapter 1007 He Deserves to Die

    Chapter 1007 He Deserves to Die


    Emily''s body really hurt, but once she thought of the money she was holding, all the pain in her body


    seemed to have dissipated, and there was only indescribable rxation and satisfaction.


    During the years of being forced to marry Khalid, she has gotten used to being hurt and bleeding, as


    long as her Elis is well for a lifetime, she will feel so happy.


    "Josiah... Josiah, Elis ... he ..."


    Emily want to say Elis was his child, but before she could say so, she could no longer hold on. Her


    eyshes fiercely trembled, the next second, her world was dark.


    "Emily, wake up!"


    Josiah''s eyes were filled with tears.


    He had always thought that Emily had gone to him for two hundred thousand just to satisfy her own


    squandering, but he had never thought that she really needed the money, and even, for that money,


    she could sell her kidneys.


    In his opinion, two hundred thousand was really not even pocket money. He remembered that when he


    and Emily were together, she had always spent moneyvishly, buying a random piece of clothing for


    tens of thousands. Now, how could she be so short of money?


    What had happened to her all these years?


    He regretted it, if he hadn''t just deliberately humiliated her at the vi, not willing to lend her money, she


    wouldn''t be in this state now.


    But in this world, the weakest and most feeble word was regret.


    "Emily, don''t y dead! Wake up!"


    "Josiah, let go of her, get out of the way first!" Seeing Josiah in this state, Freya''s became even sadder.


    Luckily, Kieran''s car had her spare medicine box in it, otherwise, Emily''s life would really end tonight.


    "No!" Josiah stubbornly held Elis very tightly. When she was standing clean in front of him, he was


    disgusted, now, she was covered in dirt and blood that stained his body, he didn''t have a half-hearted


    dislike.


    "Josiah, if you don''t want her to die, let go!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Only after hearing Freya''s words did Josiah realise that his sister was a good doctor.


    He reluctantly let go of the woman in his arms. Seeing that, Freya hastily instructed Kieran to drag


    Josiah aside so that she could concentrate on treating Emily''s wounds.


    The wounds on Emily''s arms and legs were of varying degrees, so it was clear that she had fought with


    the two men before the operation.


    The wounds on her arms and legs were not fatal, but it was the wound on her stomach that was difficult


    to deal with.


    With the limited equipment at hand, Freya could only do a simple disinfection, stop the bleeding and


    stitch up the wound on her stomach first.


    Freya was extremely d that Keegan and the others had arrived in time. If they had dyed for a few


    more minutes, her kidney would have been taken out by the criminals, and by then, her life would not


    have been saved by the gods.


    "Sister, how is she? She won''t die, right?!"


    The wound on Emily'' abdomen was so deep that the medicine she brought to stop the bleeding had


    limited effect and could only be used in conjunction with acupuncture to stop her bleeding.


    Freya''s acupuncture needed to be quiet, and for the first time, she felt that her brother was so noisy.


    "Josiah, shut up if you don''t want her to die!" Freya''s mind was spinning fast. Looking at Josiah''s


    appearance, she knew that he had more or less something to do with the fact that Emily had be


    like this.


    She had a very good impression of Emily and her son, plus she was purely from a woman''s standpoint,


    and seeing Emily in such a miserable state made her feel unhappy about her brother.


    Being scolded by his sister, the cold and arrogant Josiah meekly shut his mouth.


    His gaze fixed on Emily''s miserable white face for an instant, his heart twisting with every frown she


    gave him.


    When his eyes inadvertently swept over her hands, his heart was like cut by a dull knife. She was


    already in aa, but she was still unwilling to let go of the money in her hands, he could see that that


    bastard''s life was more important to her than her own.


    How much she should have loved that cripple Cassius!


    Hate, anger and heartache, a myriad of emotions rushed through Josiah''s heart, it was so unbearable.


    After Freya treated Emily, her condition was still not optimistic, and she still did not wake up after the


    ambnce took her to the hospital.


    Josiah tried to act like he didn''t care about her at all, but he still followed her to the hospital and stayed


    at the door of the emergency room.


    When Freya thought of the 200,000 in cash that Emily was holding on to, she hurriedly enquired at the


    hospital and went to pay for Elis'' medical bills.


    Elis'' condition had deteriorated again and needed an emergency blood transfusion, but he had Rh-


    negative trait and the hospital was short of stock, so if he couldn''t get a blood transfusion, even if he


    had money, he couldn''te back to his life.


    Freya was Rh-negative trait, but she was pregnant now, even if she was willing to donate blood to Elis,


    the doctor would not agree.


    Jaden and Ja both were Rh-negative trait, but they were too young for the doctors to agree to


    donate their blood either.


    Kieran had just been relieved of withering silence, and even if he was in good health now, he might still


    have some drug residue in his body, which would be bad for Elis'' health.


    Freya hurried to the door of the emergency room, "Josiah, Elis needs an emergency blood transfusion!


    You go and give him blood!"


    "No!" Josiah resisted from the bottom of his heart to save this child born to Emily and Cassius,


    "Whether he is dead or alive, what does it matter to me!"


    Freya was so angry that she stomped her foot.


    Her brother, who was once warm, had turned into such a shifty character! How infuriating!


    "Josiah, you must go and donate blood to Elis!" Freya breathed hard, "Emily would rather die than save


    him, do you really want to let all of Emily''s efforts go down the drain? Josiah, don''t pretend to be


    heartless! If that child really dies, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "I''ve said that I won''t regret it!" Josiah still had a cold face, but his voice carried a bit of hesitation.


    "Uncle Josiah, it is okay you don''t save Elis! Consider him unlucky, for he had an inhuman and


    irresponsible father!"


    Jaden raised the phone in his hand and spoke slowly, "Uncle Josiah, I didn''t know that Auntie Emily


    had a story with you before, so I always thought that Elis couldn''t possibly be rted to you."


    "But now, it doesn''t seem to be what I thought." Jaden observed Josiah''s expression and continued,


    "Elis was congenitally deficient and severely malnourished, he only looks like he''s three years old, in


    fact, he''s over five."


    "Uncle Josiah, Elis looks almost exactly like your picture when you were a child, do you want to take a


    look at Elis'' picture?"

 Chapter 1008 If You Dont Die, Ill Forgive You

    Chapter 1008 If You Don''t Die, I''ll Forgive You


    "No!" Josiah refused without even thinking, "Elis can''t possibly be my son!"


    After saying this, Josiah tried to put on a cold look and turned around, then wanted to go to the end of


    the corridor to get some air.


    "Alright, Uncle Josiah, don''t regret it!"


    Jaden said, but he was still holding the phone, waved it in front of his eyes as if it was unintentional.


    Josiah''s eyesight is very good, in a close distance, he could clearly see the phone screen Elis'' face.


    He could not help but open his eyes, grabbed the phone in Jaden''s hand and stared at the phone


    screen which was close at hand.


    Jaden pretended to look like he wanted to grab the phone, "Uncle Josiah, give me back my phone!"


    "Who is the person in the photo?!"


    Ja rolled her eyes, "Uncle Josiah, my brother told you that he was Elis! Auntie Emily''s son!"


    "Elis is so pitiful, he lost his father when he was young, and now he''s had such a serious car ident,


    if no one gives him a blood transfusion, he might never be able to open his eyes."


    "Forget it, Uncle Josiah, since you don''t want to save Elis, forget it! He was so unlucky to have such an


    irresponsible father. Uncle Josiah, keep your word, you can''t save Elis ..."


    Before Ja could finish her sentence, Josiah rushed upstairs like a madman.


    Looking at Josiah''s anxious back, Freya couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief. He was willing


    to give Elis a blood transfusion, that poor child would be saved.


    Freya grabbed Jaden''s mobile phone, which had been put aside by Josiah, and looked at Elis'' picture


    on the phone screen over and over again.


    She was Elis¡¯ aunt.


    No wonder she always felt Elis was close to her, it turned out he was her own nephew!


    She was so exciting about it.


    But her nephew really needed to be taken care of. He was more than five years old and still so skinny,


    so he mustn''t turn into dwarf in the future.


    Seeing Freya holding Jaden''s mobile phone in tears, Kieran hugged her tightly into his arms.


    He felt that it was Jaden''s mobile phone that had caused his precious wife to cry, and he couldn''t help


    but give Jaden a cold look.


    Jaden was stunned. He was also heartbroken when his mommy cried, okay? why did daddy re at


    him with such a fierce look?!


    For men, wives are priceless, sons are worthless!


    "Freya, don''t cry."


    Kieran gently wiped away the tears at the corner of Freya''s eyes, and his eyes were filled with heavy


    pity.


    Seeing that their daddy was about to make out with mommy again, Jaden and Ja nced at each


    other and wisely left space for the parents.


    "Kieran, I''m not crying, I''m just happy."


    Freya pointed to the photo on the phone screen and showed it to Kieran, "Look how cute Elis is! This is


    Josiah¡¯s son, my nephew! Kieran, I''m Elis¡¯ aunt."


    "Well, he''s very cute." ncing at the phone screen, Kieran really didn''t see anything cute about that


    skinny little kid, but to please Freya, he went along with her words.


    Well, a man who only has his wife in his heart and eyes ispletely unable to discover the beauty in


    others. In his heart, only his wife was cute.


    "Elis looks exactly like Kieran when he was little! Why was I so blind that I didn''t recognise Elis as my


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    nephew? If only I had met Elis earlier, he and Emily wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    "Freya, it''s not your fault, Elis will be fine, and in the future, he will get better and better."


    Freya gently pressed her head against Kieran''s heart, this man had this magic power that made her


    involuntarily believe in what he said.


    He said that Elis would be fine, and she couldn''t help but believe that he would be safe and sound, and


    that in the future, he would really get better and better.


    Josiah was willing to give Elis blood, and the doctor was happy.


    After changing into a sterile suit and entering the resuscitation room, Josiah couldn''t help but take a


    look at Elis who was lying motionless on the hospital bed.


    He looked extraordinarily small, not at all like a child of more than five years old.


    However, seeing his face, which looked exactly like his when he was a child, he knew that this was his


    child, his and Emily¡¯s child.


    His and Emily¡¯s child was still alive, could it be that she really hadn''t lied to him, that there was really


    nothing between her and Cassius? Did she tell that lie just to save Cassius'' life?


    Elis had obviously fallen into a deepa, but his eyebrows were tightly knitted, obviously, the injuries


    on his body were very painful.


    Looking at Elis'' tightly knitted brow, Josiah''s brow couldn''t help but knit as well.


    He couldn''t help but reach out his hand, wanting to touch Elis'' face, but he didn''t dare to do so.


    He had called Elis more than once a bastard and told him to go to hell, but it turned out that the bastard


    he had hated for so long was his own child.


    "Elis ..."


    Josiah called out to Elis in a stiff voice, but the person on the hospital bed remained motionless.


    His face was as white as paper, and his tiny body was so thin that he could clearly see the bones in his


    chest, as if they could shatter with a gentle folding.


    Josiah hated Emily and was determined to forget this vicious woman, so he did not deliberately


    investigate her after he woke up.


    He knew that Emily came from a wealthy background, and he couldn''t understand how, in just a few


    years, she had be so poor. Along with their child, it was as if they had been abused year after


    year.


    He desperately wanted to know what had happened to Emily over the years.


    But right now, the more important thing was to first give Elis a blood transfusion.


    Watching the bright red blood, little by little, being transported from his own veins to Elis'' body, the


    corners of Josiah''s lips could not be controlled to rise.


    This was his son.


    Emily, we have missed too much, and deep misunderstandings, those misunderstandings have not


    beenpletely lifted, so, you should be fine.


    Both you and our son must wake up soon. As long as you are well, even if you have really made a


    mistake, I will forgive you.


    When Elis and Emily were not out of danger, Freya did not feel at ease to leave untilte at night when


    they were all out of danger and she returned to Kelsington Bay.


    The servants had all gone to bed and therge vi was silent.


    Seeing a figure on the living room sofa, Freya was startled.

 Chapter 1009 So happy to be Abused

    Chapter 1009 So happy to be Abused


    She was a firm atheist, but it was really creepy to have a figure jumping off the sofa in the middle of the


    night!


    It was only when she was nestled in Kieran''s warm embrace that Freya''s heart settled and she


    switched on the light, and it turned out that the person lying on the living room sofa was Fabian.


    Fabian was still wearing the same clothes he had worn a few days ago, his beard was scraggly and his


    hair seemed to have not been washed for a few days, at this moment, he looked like a refugee who


    had fled from somewhere.


    As soon as he saw Kieran, Fabian began to shout, "Kieran, I lost my love, you don''t evenfort me,


    are you my friend or not?!"


    Originally, Freya was worried that after Reba''s betrayal, Fabian would be devastated or something,


    but when she saw his appearance, her heart was set in peace.


    The few days that Fabian disappeared, he may have been depressed and self-destructive, but now that


    he''s back, he can still cling to Kieran like a scoundrel, which proves that the wounds left by that


    rtionship are slowly starting to heal.


    In the future, it would really get better and better.


    "You have bad eyes, you deserve that." Kieran disgustedly looked at Fabian, who was smelly, and said


    in a cold manner.


    Fabian was already mourning enough, but now he was being attacked by Kieran with his words, his


    heart was even more heavily damaged.


    He turned his face and looked at Freya pitifully, "Freya, Kieran is so fierce! Can youfort me?"


    Freya really had no experience inforting young men who had lost their love, so she spoke


    deliberately, "Fabian, in the future, you will meet your true love!"


    "Where are you, my true love? My true love,e out and soothe my heart, please! True love, I miss


    you so much!"


    Freya, "..."


    Well, Fabian shouldn''t beforted, but should be abused by Mr. Fitzgerald every day!


    Jaden and Ja, who had just slept in the car, couldn''t stand Fabian''s wailing. Jaden''s face wore the


    same disgust as Kieran''s, "Uncle Fabian, you''re so noisy! You''re scaring away your true love!"


    "Yes, Uncle Fabian, you''re so noisy, what woman would dare to be your true love! You''ll be a bachelor


    for life!" Ja also spoke truthfully.


    Fabian came to Kelsington Bay tonight to seekfort, really not to find abuse, but they all sted his


    heart, he was really sad.


    However, the kind of bitterness and despair of betrayal diminished a lot.


    Fabian did not have a special taste for being abused, so he had to do something.


    When he saw Jaden and Ja holding a tablet and watching Journey to the West with great interest,


    Fabian''s eyes lit up and he instantly thought of a good way to get back at them.


    "You are watching Journey to the West!" Fabian lifted his chin and put on a face full of disgust.


    Ja smiled sweetly, "Yes! Journey to the West is so good! Uncle Fabian, have you seen Journey to


    the West?"


    When asked by Ja, Fabian became even more dejected.


    "Sure, I''ve watched it countless times since I was a child, and I know every episode by heart!"


    The more Fabian said, the smugger he became, "I guess you can''t even count the number of demons


    the Longevity Monk killed in his journey to the West, right?"


    "Uncle Fabian, you''re so impressive!" Ja pped her hands, as if she really admired Fabian.


    Fabian''s vanity was greatly satisfied, "Well, I think so."


    "Uncle Fabian, did you really recite everything in the Journey to the West?" Ja blinked her big


    innocent eyes and asked with a look of expectation.


    Fabian, who was bursting with vanity, patted his chest and replied, "That''s for sure! If you guys don''t


    know anything, feel free to ask me!"


    "Uncle Fabian, you''re so learned! I admire you so much!" Ja''s eyes were glowing with adoration,


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Uncle Fabian, can you recite the tight-loop incantation that the monk recites to me? He speaks too fast


    every time, I can''t hear it clearly."


    Fabian, "..."


    He doesn''t know how to recite the tight-loop incantation either, okay?


    Seeing Fabian''s defeated appearance, Kieran could not help but raised the corner of his mouth, and


    Freya directly burst outughing.


    Hearing Freya''sughter, Fabian realised that he had been tricked by Ja, and instantly became


    infuriated. He pretended to be vicious and threatened the two kids, "Don''t go too far! I am really


    capable of doing anything when I am pushed!"


    Jaden silently turned off the video of Journey to the West, and the tablet screen was instantly reced


    by a maths problem.


    "Uncle Fabian, since you can do everything, you should solve this maths problem first."


    Fabian was very smart, but he hated maths, he could not really do such a difficult maths problem!


    "Jaden!"


    Fabian gritted his teeth, "Don''t go too far! I''m telling you, if you bully me, I won''t save you when you are


    in a pit!"


    Jaden was calm, as if, the person who made Fabian anger was not him at all.


    "Uncle Fabian, if you jumped into the pit, you wouldn''t need me to save you, you could float up


    yourself."


    What?!


    Fabian''s eyes instantly lit up, and that puffy face softened considerably.


    Was Jaden reflecting on the mistake he had made and not continuing to give him a blow, but instead


    Fabian happily raised his eyebrows, "I''m good, right? By the way, how do you think I floated up?"


    Jaden answered truthfully, "You poked a hole in your head with a needle and the water came out, so


    you naturally floated up."


    Originally, Fabian felt that Jaden wasplimenting him, but after hearing his words, he inexplicably


    felt this did not sound like apliment.


    "Jaden, what do you mean? How can there be so much water inside head?!"


    Ja couldn''t stand Fabian''s intelligence anymore, and without waiting for Jaden to say anything, she


    replied for her brother, "Uncle Fabian, if there isn''t that much water in your head, why do you have to


    jump into the pit!"


    Fabian, "..."


    Why did he feel that he had been hurt by these two little kids again?


    Also, he was more than sure that he was born to be abused, why was he in such a good mood now


    when he was obviously hurt?!


    Even the little bit of depression left from being cheated out of his feelings had been hurt to the point of


    dissipation.


    Unwilling to be defeated by two little kids, Fabian growled, "Kieran, how did you teach your children?


    Do you know how to respect the elderly? Why is it that the children you educate don''t know how to


    respect the elderly?"

 Chapter 1010 Tearing Up all the Goodness

    Chapter 1010 Tearing Up all the Goodness


    Ja ttened her mouth at Kieran in aggravation. Looking at her face that was bing more and


    more like Freya''s, Kieran reached out his hand and rubbed Ja''s head, "Good girl, respect the


    disabled elderly."


    What?


    Fabian was angry.


    What the hell was the disabled elderly again?


    Who was a disabled elderly in this living room?


    No one exined to Fabian, Kieran carried Freya back to his room, while Jaden and Ja washed


    their hands, being good babies who go to bed early and wake up early, leaving the disabled elderly,


    Fabian, gasping for breath in the living room.


    When he saw a freshly opened melon seed on the coffee table, he grabbed one in anger and


    identally stuck it in his throat.


    Fabian''s face turned red as he coughed. He felt that he was really being abused by this unscrupulous


    family tonight, turning him into a disabled elderly!


    However, he felt so warm.


    The incident where Emily was almost gutted really made the headlines of the social news the next day.


    When Khalid had the car ident, he hit his head on the ss and was unconscious for a moment, but


    he didn''t suffer from any heavy injuries and was lying in bed recuperating.


    He took out his mobile phone, which had been left on the bedside table, and started to read the news.


    Originally, he wanted to read the financial news, but as soon as he unlocked his phone, the news of


    Emily''s near-killing came into his eyes.


    When he saw the word Emily Bet, he instantly thought that someone else had the same name as


    her, but he clicked on it to read it anyway.


    An unscrupulous media had sent out the news, but it didn''t even use a pseudonym, and her face wasn''t


    mosaicked either.


    When he saw Emily, who had fallen like a broken porcin doll in a pool of blood, Khalid only felt a


    knife stabbing him in the heart.


    He quickly skimmed through the news and finally figured out the story.


    It turned out that Elis had also been involved in a car ident, and Emily had sold her kidneys in order


    to get money.


    Khalid pressed his heart hard, and for a moment, he felt as if he couldn''t breathe.


    It was all because of him that Emily was forced toe to this point.


    Before, Emily had actually found a job with a good monthly sry, but all the good jobs she had found


    had been ruined by him.


    He cut off her financial resources again and again, so that her dignity was trampled on wantonly.


    Later, when she worked as a double, he made some tricks, making her work the hardest but get the


    least amount of money.


    He thought that since Emily''s father had forced Adeline to die, Emily deserved to be tortured and hurt,


    but Adeline was still alive, and Emily''s father had not made a mistake. He did not know for a moment


    why he tortured Emily for years.


    And in the end, the most innocent of all, Emily, was forced by him to go to the ck market and have


    her kidney removed by disembowelment.


    Emily had suffered a lot, but had always tried very hard to live, just to take care of her young child and


    crippled brother, she even went to the ck market to sell her kidney.


    200,000 was nothing to him, but that same money could force a poor man to die!


    Suddenly, Khalid wanted to see Emily soon, even if only for a nce.


    He knew that she was in the same hospital as he was, so he asked his assistant to quickly find out her


    ward, and despite the fact that his leg was still injured, he pulled out the syringe and quickly headed to


    her ward.


    Emily was in the ward above his, and she had just woken up when he entered.


    He was just about to go over to see how her injuries were now, but he noticed a man standing in front


    of her hospital bed.


    The man was still clutching her hand nervously.


    Khalid''s face, all of a sudden, darkened.


    Seeing Emily wake up, Josiah put his mind at peace.


    Those years, he didn''t have a warm and soft heart, no matter how big his smile was, inside, he was


    cold, and his emotions rarely rose and fell dramatically.


    Butst night, his emotions experienced unprecedented ups and downs.


    The thought that Emily might never wake up again made him so sad.


    He did not hate her anymore.


    "Emily, you''re awake!" Josiah''s voice was tinged with a distinct hoarseness, and the concern in his


    eyes could not be concealed in any way.


    "Emily, how do you feel now?"


    Hearing Josiah''s voice full of worry and concern, tears rolled down Emily''s eyes.


    She spoke uncertainly, "Josiah?"


    "Emily, I''m here."


    Emily''s tears flowed more.


    She smiled, seemingly muttering to herself, "Josiah, I''m dreaming again, and it''s only in dreams that


    you''re so gentle with me."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Josiah, I really hope I will never wake up."


    "Josiah, I am so sad, you ignore me, you are still so mean and aggressive to me, you don''t believe me,


    you don''t want me anymore. Josiah, I am so sad, you said you will always be good to me, but how can


    you be so mean to me!"


    In the dream, she can be reckless, Emily no longer has to live in fear, she can be that bright and bossy


    little girl again.


    "Josiah, if you are so mean to me again in the future, I will really get angry, I can be very scary when I


    am angry, I will ignore you!"


    "Josiah, don''t be mean to me, okay? I will really cry! Do you believe it or not, I''ll cry right now!"


    Said Emily, sniffed as tears flooded her eyes.


    Seeing Emily who kept dropping tears in front of him, Josiah felt his heart was about to break. He


    leaned down, kissed away the tears at the corners of her eyes, and then kissed on her lips.


    "Emily!"


    Hearing Khalid''s voice, Emily jerked open her eyes. This was a beautiful dream, how could there be


    Khalid the devil in it?


    Josiah also heard Khalid''s voice, he let go of Emily, coldly stared at the man in the ward doorway.


    When she met Khalid''s cold eyes that looked like those of an evil spirit, Emily couldn''t help but cower,


    even in her dreams, she was still afraid of him.


    She subconsciously moved backwards and identally pulled the wound on her abdomen, the great


    pain made her understand that this was not a dream!


    Josiah really clutched her hand very gently and tenderly, he even took the initiative to kiss her, but all


    this was seen by that devil Khalid! That demon that would tear all the goodness away!


    "Who are you?" Josiah''s voice was clear and cold, "Who let you in?!"

 Chapter 1011 Shes Looking up at Heaven from Hell

    Chapter 1011 She''s Looking up at Heaven from Hell


    Khalid had always felt that he loathed Emily, but seeing her get close to another man, he suddenly


    found that his heart was as tormented.


    His eyebrows knitted, and his voice was cold and almost creepy.


    "I am her husband!"


    Josiah was abruptly shocked, and he, who was used to keeping all his emotions inside, could not


    control his expression for a moment.


    He fiercely turned his face and looked at Emily with disbelief, "He''s lying, isn''t he?!"


    Emily''s heart was in an unprecedented mess, she didn''t love Khalid, she would marry him purely


    because she was forced to, but she had to admit that that demon was her husband inw.


    She didn''t want to admit in front of Josiah that Khalid was her husband, but she didn''t want to deceive


    him, so she could only lean back into the bed in a panic.


    Seeing Emily''s appearance, Josiah understood that Khalid was not lying.


    In an instant, disappointment, pain, resentment welled up in her heart.


    A myriad of emotions filled his heart, making him so ufortable that he couldn''t breathe.


    It was only with great difficulty that he made up his mind to give his love with Emily another chance, but


    he had not expected that she had a husband.


    She did not marry Cassius, and after all, she should not have married him, Josiah.


    "Emily, you''re amazing! You have impressed me!"


    Dropping these words coldly, Josiah turned around and walked away.


    "Josiah ..."


    Emily subconsciously wanted to exin to him, but she was in too much pain, she couldn''t move, she


    couldn''t get out of bed and stop him.


    Besides, it was a fact that she and Khalid were legally married, so what could she exin?!


    In his mind, she was dirty.


    When she thought of the time she was unconscious, Elis was in great danger. She couldn''t care less


    about the pain on her body.


    When she moved so hard, her wounds were viciously torn open, causing her face to twist in pain.


    "Emily, what are you doing?! Are you crazy?!"


    Emily bravely shook off Khalid''s hand, "I''m going to find Elis, I''m going to find my Elis ..."


    "Elis is fine!" Khalid really couldn''t see Emily abusing herself like this, he forcibly pressed her back into


    bed. Seeing arge area of bright red seeping out of her hospital gown, he panicked and shouted,


    "Doctor!"


    "I''m going to get Elis!" Even if she knew that Elis was fine, Emily still couldn''t feel at ease until she saw


    him with her own eyes.


    "Emily, you don''t want to live anymore, do you!" When Khalid saw her disregard for her own body, he


    became angry, and his voice couldn''t help but grow colder.


    Hearing this cold threat from him, Emily couldn''t help but shiver all over.


    She couldn''t hear the care in his voice, she just thought what means he was going to use to torture her


    again.


    "Mr. Smith, I ..."


    Emily wanted to live, but she didn''t know how to say it to Khalid.


    There was a long silence before she stammered out, "Mr. Smith, my father is gone, please let me go,


    okay?"


    "I know you hate my father and you hate me, but you''ve been torturing me for six years. Mr. Smith,


    please give me a way out, okay?"


    Khalid''s eyes were as dead as a pool of stagnant water, and then, a wave of shock that almost


    swallowed him up.


    He hated the fact that Emily was so afraid of him, and he hated the fact that she could pander to that


    man just now, like a carefree little girl.


    Thinking that Emily had asked him to let her go in order to stay with that man, Khalid was annoyed like


    never before.


    "Emily, wanting me to let you go? You''re dreaming!"


    Emily''s face went pale.


    In this life, she would never be able to get rid of this demon.


    "Mr. Smith, I got it." Only after a long time did Emily shiver her lips.


    Khalid''s heart was on fire, she got it? What did she get?!


    Even he himself didn''t understand his inexplicable heart, how could she understand it!


    Seeing that Khalid was still standing with an icy face inside the ward, Emily''s body stiffened, "Mr. Smith,


    is there anything else you want?"


    Khalid opened his mouth, "Emily ..."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Emily, I was cheated by Adeline, and I want to apologize to you. Emily, in the future, can we try to get


    along well?


    However, as cold and arrogant as he was, he could not say such humiliating words.


    He could only order her coldly, "Emily, you are not allowed to see this man again! Even if I don''t love


    you, right now, you are still my nominal wife, don''t even think about having an affair with another man!"


    After that, Khalid coldly turned around and walked out of Emily''s ward.


    Only after walking out of the ward did he realise how stupid his words had just been, he smashed his


    head in chagrin, but now he did not want to go back to exin to Emily.


    After Khalid left, until the doctor came over and re-stitched her open wound, Emily''s face was still pale.


    Just now, Josiah had taken the initiative to kiss her, and she really thought that there would still be light


    in her life, and that they could still live happily together as a family of three.


    But Khalid''s appearancepletely knocked her heart down from heaven to hell, and she recognized


    the reality.


    In this life, she was destined to be tormented by the devil.


    If she wanted to be free from his control, unless she died.


    Joanna''s 92nd birthday was celebrated.


    Therge old mansion of the Fitzgerald family was aze with lights.


    In order to celebrate Joanna''s 92nd birthday, both Patricia and Samuel terminated their trip around the


    world and flew back to wish her a happy birthday.


    Freya had been having a real hard time with Joanna recently, and she didn''t want to see her cold,


    serious face, but she was after all Kieran''s grandmother, and as a granddaughter-inw, she couldn''t


    miss such an asion.


    Today was Joanna''s birthday, and it was only logical that Joanna should be the center, but Freya found


    that it was obviously Regina was favored.


    Everyone knew that Regina was pregnant with Simon''s only bloodline, so they were all praising her.


    Joanna cared a lot about her, fearing that the baby inside her might be hurt.


    Even when Patricia saw Regina''s belly, she kept wiping her tears and held her hand warmly.


    Freya was not jealous of Regina, she also wanted Simon''s baby toe into the world.


    Tonight, she just wanted to be a transparent person and have a quiet night.


    She didn''t want to stir up more trouble, but apparently someone wasn''t willing to leave her in peace.


    She went back to her room on the second floor to change into a pair offortable shoes, and as she


    had just reached the staircase, she was stopped by Regina.

 Chapter 1012 Freya Killed Reginas Child

    Chapter 1012 Freya Killed Regina''s Child


    There were many peopleing over to celebrate Joanna''s birthday this evening, and the living room


    couldn''t amodate so many people, so everyone was in the banquet hall at the back of the main


    building.


    So now, upstairs in front, apart from a few servants who were delivering things to the banquet hall at


    the back, there were only Freya and Regina.


    When she met Regina''s spiteful eyes, Freya knew that she had no good intentions ining over to


    her.


    Not wanting to let Regina affect her mood, Freya gave her a cool sweeping nce and was about to go


    downstairs.


    Regina was obviously unwilling to let her go, as she grabbed Freya¡¯s wrist, her voice like a poisonous


    snake wrapping around her ear.


    "Freya, don''t leave! I still want to have a good chat with you!"


    Regina''s hand was cold and her palm was sticky, making Freya feel she was like a poisonous snake.


    What Freya hated most in her daily life was that cold, sticky, cold-blooded creature, and being clutched


    by Regina made her ufortable all over.


    She coldly shook off Regina''s hand, "Regina, what do you want to say to me? I don''t have time to


    waste with you here!"


    "Freya, you especially hate me, don''t you?"


    Regina was obviously addicted to talking nonsense, she stared at Freya sorrowfully and continued to


    talk nonsense, "Freya, in fact, I hate you too, more than you hate me."


    "Freya, do you know why I hate you?"


    Without waiting for Freya''s answer, she added quietly, "I hate your self-righteous, high-minded look! I


    hate the way you can take everything I want away from me without any effort at all! Freya, I hate you,


    you are the person I hate most in my life! I hate that I can''t eat your flesh, drink your blood, and cut you


    to pieces so that you will never be able to live forever!"


    The more Regina spoke, the more agitated she became, and her voice was sharp, causing Freya''s


    eardrums to hurt.


    Freya gently rubbed her ears and said indifferently, "Unfortunately, Regina, if you want to harm me, you


    won''t have a chance in this life!"


    "I don''t believe you had nothing to do with Simon''s death! Also, for all those good things you did to me


    before, I will definitely get back at you!"


    "Yes, you are now carrying Simon''s child in your belly, so I won''t really do anything to you. But can you


    use this amulet for the rest of your life? Regina, you''ll have to pay the price sooner orter for what you


    have done!"


    Freya took a step forward, forcing Regina to stagger back, and she stared at her with an irresistible


    intensity, "Regina, don''t always put on a victim-like look! Who can you fool with that look! Don''t you get


    disgusted with yourself when you pretend to be innocent?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Regina, I advise you to nurse your baby well, don''t let this filth of yours contaminate Simon''s child!"


    "Freya, who are you calling filth?!" Regina shouted in anger, ring at Freya.


    "Regina, you got blood in your hand, aren''t you filth! When you are awakened by nightmares, don''t you


    also feel dirty and disgusting?!" After a pause, Freya then said word by word, "It must be unpleasant to


    have nightmares of being killed by Simon night after night!"


    Regina''s heart pounded violently, and her legs trembled uncontrobly.


    Indeed, ever since Simon''s death, every night, she had nightmares.


    Countless times she had been woken up by nightmares, covered in cold sweat, her heart almost


    beating out of her mouth. She was unable to go back to sleep, she could only rely on alcohol and


    sleeping pills to force herself to drift off to sleep.


    However, her child, because of her excessive drinking and drug abuse deformities, would not live.


    "Freya, I don''t know what you are babbling about!" Regina said without confidence.


    Freya didn''t continue to argue with her, but smiled mockingly, "Never mind, I don¡¯t expect you can


    understand."


    "Freya!" Regina was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "Freya, do you really think that I don''t


    understand anything that you say?!"


    "Freya, I''m telling you, I understand, I understand everything! Yes, I killed Simon, I''m the one


    responsible for killing him! Steven was a fool, he was stupid enough to take on all the sins for me!"


    Regina gently stroked her belly, and when she initially looked down at her belly, the corners of her lips


    curled with only determinedly ruthless.


    "Freya, the doctor said, the child in my belly won''t survive."


    "I drink too much, abuse drugs, the child is deformed, even if I don''t abort him, in a few days, I will


    automatically miscarry."


    "Freya, I''ve worked so hard to conceive this child, I don''t want him, but I don''t want him to die so


    worthless! How about you fulfill the value of this child?!"


    Freya was not stupid, she naturally understood what Regina was trying to do.


    Of course she couldn''t let her have her way, she subconsciously wanted to keep some distance from


    her, but Regina grabbed her wrist tightly and wouldn''t let go.


    It wasn''t difficult for Freya to shake her off, but if she shook Regina hard enough, Regina might just get


    her way, so she had to stay put for the time being.


    "Freya, what are you so nervous about? You''ve already guessed what I want to do, haven''t you? Don''t


    me me, just me it on the fact that you stole my Kieran and got in my way, I can only let you never


    get back on your feet again!"


    "Freya, what do you think they would do if Grandma, Mom, and Kieran all thought you killed the baby in


    my belly?"


    "They were so looking forward to this child, if you killed it, they would want to tear you to pieces, right?


    When the timees, if you be the murderer of Kieran''s nephew, will Kieran still want you?"


    "There''s a life between you, a blood feud that can''t be spanned, how do you think your love continue?!"


    "Hahahahaha!" Regina couldn''t stop herself fromughing wildly, "Freya, just take all the sins yourself,


    in that way, I won¡¯t have nned for vain!"


    With that, Regina gently let go of Freya''s hand, and she walked towards the edge of the stairs with a


    fierce smile.


    "Regina, what are you doing? Don''t you go crazy!"


    "What am I doing?! I''m sending my child to the hell! Remember, Freya, I didn''t get this sinful child


    killed, it was you who killed Simon''s only bloodline!"


    As soon as Regina gritted her teeth, her body quickly rolled down the stairway. Freya stepped forward


    and tried to grab her, but Regina was too fast and she was a step toote.


    After rolling down the hall on the second floor, Regina screamed hysterically, "Help! Save the baby in


    my belly! Freya is trying to kill me!"


    The door was opened. Patricia helped Joanna walked in. When she saw Regina in a pool of blood, she


    was so shocked that her walking stick fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1013 Regina youre so stupid

    Chapter 1013 Regina you''re so stupid


    "Regina?! What the hell is going on here?!" Joanna could not control her cry, her pale hands trembling


    incessantly. It was as if she had aged by dozens of years again in an instant.


    "Regina!" Patricia was also in a state of shock, after she helped the shaking Joanna to sit down on the


    sofa, she quickly rushed to Regina to check her injuries.


    Patricia had lived for so many years and had experienced injuries, and seeing how much blood Regina


    had lost, she naturally knew that the child in her stomach was in a bad way.


    "Help me! Grandma, Mom, help me! Freya is going to kill me! Save me! Save the baby in my belly ..."


    Regina copsed helplessly in a pool of blood, the stinging bright red reflecting her pale face more and


    more miserable.


    The people in the back of the banquet hall somehow also learned of Regina''s fall down the stairs, and


    they all flocked to the front hall.


    Samuel''s face was unpleasant when he saw Regina who had fallen in a pool of blood, and he asked in


    a stern voice, "What the hell is going on here?!"


    "Dad, save me ... save me ..."


    Regina trembled and spoke, "Freya wants to kill me and the baby in my belly, Dad, save me ..."


    Freya coldly watched Regina make a y, she had to admire that Regina was ruthless to herself, even


    went so far as to roll down the stairs in order to trap her.


    If Regina rolled down like that, not only would she miscarry, but she would also cause irreparable


    damage to her body.


    Freya sneered and hooked her lips.


    How stupid!


    Samuel turned his face to look at Freya incredulously, he had a good impression of Freya, he really


    didn''t want to believe that Freya would kill the child in Regina''s stomach.


    But there was no way that Regina could have rolled down the stairs on her own, even if he wanted to


    believe Freya, he had to admit that Freya was the most suspicious person!


    "Freya, was it really you who pushed Regina down the stairs?"


    Faced with Samuel''s questioning, Freya spoke without humility, "Dad, I didn''t, it was Regina herself


    who rolled down the stairs, trying to set me up."


    Samuel seemed to be in deep thought, and Patricia''s eyes were sunken, but she did not speak up


    either. On the contrary, when Joanna heard Freya''s words, she was so angry that she jerked up from


    the sofa.


    "Freya, are you saying that Regina rolled down the stairs by herself? How could Regina have rolled


    down by herself!"


    Joanna was so angry that she really wanted to tear Freya apart, but, her body was getting weaker and


    weaker due to her recent emotion, plus she was so frightened today that she was unable to walk up to


    Freya.


    She stared at Freya with hatred, "Freya, I don''t believe that Regina would sacrifice the child in her belly


    to frame you! How could Regina be that stupid?"


    "Freya, why did you do this to Regina?! Do you know that the child Regina is carrying is the only


    bloodline Simon has left in this world? If this child is lost, Simon''sst hope will be gone! Freya, what


    has our Fitzgerald family done to offend you that you would be so cruel as to kill Simon''s child!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t push Regina down." For Joanna''s habitual indiscrimination, Freya was really quite


    speechless.


    She went down the stairs and walked up to Regina, wanted to take her pulse and treat the injuries.


    Freya loathed Regina, she wanted her to die and go to hell, but she was a doctor, and in front of so


    many people, she could not leave an injured person alone.


    When she saw Freya walking towards Regina, Joanna became anxious, she walked over with the help


    of her maids, shielding Regina and scolding Freya in a stern voice, "Freya, what are you trying to do?


    "Hasn''t Regina been harmed enough by you? What do you want to do to her again?!"


    "Grandma, I''m not trying to harm Regina, I''m a doctor and I want to check her injuries."


    "Freya, you don''t need to pretend to be merciful here!" Joanna stared viciously at Freya, no longer


    having any semnce of the gentle kindness of an elder, "Regina has lost so much blood, the child in


    her belly can¡¯t be saved. Freya, you have killed Simon''s only bloodline, I will not stand against you!"


    "No! I want you to pay for the life of my precious great grandson! I want you to pay for your blood!"


    What about the grace of the head of the family, what about the dignity of ady? Now, Joanna could no


    longer care.


    The only thing she wanted to do was to avenge her precious great grandson.


    She gestured to the maid to help her pick up her walking stick that had fallen to the ground. She gritted


    her teeth, clenched the walking stick in her hand, and mmed it fiercely into Freya.


    Kieran''s eyes sank as he quickly shielded himself in front of Freya, and the hard crutch mmed hard


    into his back.


    "Kieran, get out of the way!" Joanna''s eyes were bloodshot as she ordered coldly, "Today, I''m here to


    get justice for Simon, for my precious great grandson!"


    "Grandma, the matter has not been clearly investigated, I forbid you to wrongfully use Freya!"


    Kieran hugged Freya tightly, silently telling her that with him around, she had nothing to fear.


    Freya''s heart was so warm, in fact, she looked calm, but when Joanna was to beat her, she was scared


    and aggrieved, but at this moment, nestled in his warm and strong embrace, she was not afraid of


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    anything.


    "Wrongfully used her? There was only her and Regina on the stairs, who else would it be if she


    didn''t push Regina?¡± Joanna''s eyes were cold as she stared at Freya, "Freya, I know you and Regina


    have a problem, but you shouldn''t have tried to kill the child in Regina''s belly!"


    "Freya, you are making an enemy of our entire Fitzgerald family!"


    "Joanna, shut up!" As soon as Sabrina, who had hurriedly arrived, entered the door, she saw the scene


    of Joanna moving her cane against Freya.


    She huffed and rushed to Joanna, "What Kieran said is right, the matter has not yet been investigated,


    so who are you to wrongly use Freya?"


    After saying this to Joanna, Sabrina turned her face to Freya and saidfortingly, "Freya, don''t be


    afraid, I will back you up! You''ve done nothing wrong, no one can use you!"


    "Didn''t do anything wrong?" Joanna was so angry that she jumped to her feet, "Sabrina, she killed the


    baby in Regina''s belly, that''s not a wrongdoing?"


    "If killing life is not wrong, then what is wrong? Sabrina, shame on you that you covering up you family!"


    "It hurts so much ... it hurts so much ... save my baby ..."


    Regina pretended to weak, "Save me, save my child ..."


    Joanna hurriedly had someone carry Regina carefully to the soft sofa, "Regina, tell me, how exactly did


    Freya harm you? Don''t worry, as long as she is the one who is in the wrong, I will still seek justice for


    you!"

 Chapter 1014 Freya Must Go to Jail

    Chapter 1014 Freya Must Go to Jail


    Joanna was reluctant to let Freya treat Regina, so she had someone call for a private doctor.


    The private doctor didn''te over that soon, so Regina could only endure the pain in her body and


    curl up on the sofa to wait.


    When she had just rolled down the stairs, Regina had lost a lot of blood, but her body didn''t really hurt


    that much.


    After lying on the sofa, she felt her stomach hurt as if it was about to be torn open.


    Her lips quivered as she tried to suppress the pain in her body and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Grandma,


    I ran into Freya on the second floor and she said she had something to say to me."


    "I''ve had a lot of misunderstandings with Freya recently, I wanted to clear up the misunderstanding with


    her and get along well in the future, but to my surprise, she called out to me, not to clear up the


    misunderstanding with me, she wanted to kill me!"


    "She said that she hated me and wanted to send me to hell! She also said that there weren''t many


    people inside this front hall, the maids didn''t even notice us, and there were no cameras in the house,


    so even if she killed me, I would only die in vain."


    "I realised the danger, I was terrified, I ran as fast as I could, but Freya was faster than me, she


    grabbed my hand and wouldn''t let go, so I struggled desperately, and I pleaded with her, but she still


    pushed me down the stairs cruelly!"


    "Grandma, I''m carrying Simon''s baby inside my belly! This is the only bloodline Simon has left in this


    world. I would rather die myself than want this child to live.


    "Grandma, I am sorry that I have failed to protect this child! Grandma, let me die!"


    With that, Regina made a move to go down from the sofa tomit suicide.


    Joanna held her, preventing her from doing anything stupid.


    She looked at Regina and burst into tears, "Regina, it''s not your fault, it''s the fault of Freya, the


    poisonous woman! She killed Simon''s only bloodline, and I will make her pay in blood!"


    Patricia''s tears, too, kept falling, Simon''s tragic death had already taken half of her life, and she still


    hadn''t eased up, and the only way she could feel slightly morefortable was to think that he still had


    blood in this world, so that she would feel as if her Simon wasn''t far away.


    But now, with that child gone, she felt that she could no longer hold on to her Simon.


    "Kieran, call the police! Freya killed Simon''s child, she deliberately killed someone, I want her to go


    through jail!" Joanna stared coldly at Freya, "Freya, don''t you like to talk about thew? This time, I''ll


    use thew to punish you!"


    "Grandma, the matter has not yet been investigated, I forbid you to wrongly use Freya at will!"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, for he carried an innate aura of a king, even if he didn''t need to


    shout, the invisible pressure on his body could make people involuntarily submit.


    "Kieran, you''re determined to protect Freya, aren''t you? Good! If you insist on protecting her, today, I


    will die in front of you!"


    "Grandma, Freya is not a poisonous woman!" Even though he respected Joanna, he was full of


    displeasure when said harsh words to Freya.


    "Not a poisonous woman? If she wasn''t a poisonous woman, she would not have killed Simon''s only


    bloodline. Kieran, have you forgotten how good Simon was to you when he was alive? Who did he


    be a vegetable for? For you! For you, Simon risked his life and died for you, but what about you?


    You don''t even care about right and wrong for the sake of a woman!"


    "This poisonous woman killed Simon''s child, yet you insist on protecting her, are you ashamed of


    Simon? How can you have the nerve to call Simon brother again? Kieran, you are unfair to Simon!"


    "Grandma, I will find out who killed Simon''s child, but that person will definitely not be Freya!" Kieran


    said, word for word, without giving in.


    Regina was biting her lip to death, she had not imagined that Kieran would still protect Freya so much.


    The one who died today was the only bloodline of his beloved Simon! He loved Freya so much that he


    considered her more important than his own brother!


    Regina was so resentful!


    She pressed her stomach hard and spoke with pity, "Kieran, there were only me and Freya at the


    stairway, so it''s easy to find out who killed my baby. Kieran, I know you love Freya, but my child''s life


    has been lost, how can you still protect her?!"


    The more she spoke, the more agitated she became, and finally, she screamed hysterically at Freya,


    "Freya, why did you kill my child! Why! Freya, you hate me, I''ll give you my life after I give birth, but you


    shouldn''t have killed my child!"


    "Freya, you give me back my child! My child ... my child ..."


    "Simon, I''m sorry, it''s my ipetence, I couldn''t protect our child. Even if I die, I can¡¯t make it up for


    you ..."


    The voice of Regina was so desperate and miserable, and many of the soft-hearted guests at the


    scene wiped tears for her.


    The people outside did not know in detail the love-hate rtionship between Regina, Freya and Kieran,


    only that, when Simon died, Regina insisted on giving birth to their child, and even, stayed in the


    Fitzgerald family.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    But a vicious woman would suddenly appear and kill the child.


    Seeing that Kieran was so protective of the culprit, many of the guests voiced their discontent.


    "Miss Wells is so pathetic! Simon is gone and now their child is gone!"


    "Yes, she¡¯s so pitiful! Freya has really gone too far! What kind of deep hatred is there that she has to


    harm an unborn child!"


    "I think Freya is worried that the child in Miss Wells'' belly willpete with her child for the Fitzgerald


    family''s property in the future! Money is important, but what a pity to sacrifice a human life!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald shouldn''t have defended Freya. Since she had made a mistake, she should be


    punished, not to mention the fact that it''s a matter of life!"


    "Yes, I think Freya must go to jail! If she doesn''t have to pay for what she did, then there''s really no


    justice in this world!"


    ......


    Seeing that almost everyone was on her side, Regina couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth,


    but in the blink of an eye, she returned to that sad and helpless look, "Kieran, I''m begging you, for the


    sake of Simon, please get justice for my child who died so tragically, okay?"

 Chapter 1015 What Innocence Can You Have!

    Chapter 1015 What Innocence Can You Have!


    "I will get justice for this child." Kieran looked at Regina with bitter eyes, "But not from Freya, but from


    you, Regina!"


    "Why does he want to seek justice from Miss Wells? To be honest, I think Mr. Fitzgerald has really gone


    too far today!"


    "Yes, I also think that Mr. Fitzgerald has gone too far today. Although I am quite afraid of him, I still want


    to say that he can''t turn right and wrong upside down like this just because of a woman!"


    "That''s right, Simon treats him well, how can he ... ugh!"


    ......


    "Kieran, I don''t understand what you mean." Regina smiled miserably, looking pity, "Kieran, I''ve lost my


    lover and my child, why do you have to treat me so unfairly?"


    "Kieran, you''re really going too far!" Joanna panted and spoke, "Kieran, I want you to dispose of Freya


    with your own hands and apologise to Regina!"


    "Grandma, leave me alone, I don''t want you to get into this mess with Kieran for my sake. Grandma,


    please don''t make me so embarrassed, okay?" Regina held back the pain and pretended to be a good


    person, she had wanted to say more, but her stomach was just too painful and she could only pretend


    to this point.


    "Regina, you have suffered so much for our Fitzgerald family, how could I leave you alone! Don''t worry,


    I will give you justice!"


    Joanna stepped forward, her gaze was stern as she stared at Freya, "Freya, I''m giving you onest


    chance to admit your crime in front of everyone, otherwise, I will definitely make you receive the


    harshest punishment!"


    "Joanna, you want to abuse lynching on Freya again, don''t you? As long as I am alive, no one will try to


    bully Freya!"


    Jacob, who had arrived in a hurry after receiving the news, also spoke with a fierce aura, "And I! As


    long as I am here, no one will bully my Freya!"


    When they heard Jacob''s words, the crowd was shocked to hear that Sabrina and Jacob said.


    Wasn''t Mr. Wells pursuing Freya a while ago?


    How could Freya be his sister in the blink of an eye?


    The rtionship between these powerful families was reallyplicated!


    "Brother, Freya is your sister, but I''m not your sister, am I? Do you think it is right even if I''m bullied to


    death by Freya?" Regina''s tears fell, "Brother, even if you are biased, you can''t do that! It''s not fair! It''s


    not fair to me!"


    "Regina, it''s because it''s fair that I''m protecting Freya!" Jacob looked at Regina without a trace of


    warmth in his eyes, "Regina, stop framing Freya!"


    "I frame Freya?!" Regina''s voice raised, "There were only me and Freya at the stairway, how can I


    frame her? Brother, do you also think that I rolled down the stairs on purpose? In my stomach it is my


    child, how could I possibly do such a thing!"


    "Brother, you don''t believe me and are so biased towards Freya, you make my heart really sad!"


    When she saw Walter, who was standing in a cold and sullen manner, Regina cried even harder, she


    looked like a little girl who had been wronged, "Dad, you don''t believe me either, do you? Will you only


    believe me if I''m killed by Freya? Dad, I''m your daughter, your grandson had been killed, don''t you feel


    sad at all?"


    Seeing Regina''s body covered in red, Walter was also distressed.


    He did not like Gracie, but he had watched Regina grow up and still cared for her.


    However, he believed in Freya''s character. He was silent for a moment, but still said indifferently,


    "Regina, behave yourself!"


    Regina''s hatred surged up, this was her father, she was so miserable, and he still told her to behave


    herself!


    But today she had already paid such a heavy price, even if the whole world was on Freya''s side, she


    would still send Freya to hell herself!


    Suppressing the hatred in her heart, Regina turned to Joanna, who was the only one who favoured her,


    and said, "Grandma ..."


    Hearing this pitiful voice, Joanna was so sad that her heart was breaking.


    She clutched Regina''s hand tightly, "Regina, don''t be afraid! The Wells family doesn''t distinguish


    between right and wrong, we don''t care about them! I won''t be confused by Freya''s vicious but


    hypocritical face like they are! Regina, I will call the police now!"


    In fact, Joanna would have preferred to use the familyw to deal with Freya, but now in front of so


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    many guests, she could not engage in that feudal dictatorship, she took the mobile phone handed over


    by the maid and dialed the police number.


    After making the call, Joanna stared grimly at Freya, "Freya, are you going to wait for the police to


    "Grandma, I won''t repent, let alone admit my guilt! I''m not at fault and I won''t take the me


    voluntarily!" Freya met Joanna''s gaze with a breeze, "Grandma, I believe in thew, and I believe in the


    police, they will return my innocence!"


    "Innocence?" Joannaughed coldly, "Freya, there were only you and Regina upstairs, only you could


    have pushed Regina down the stairs, what innocence can you have?!"


    "Who said there were only Mommy and Regina upstairs!"


    As soon as Joanna''s words left her mouth, Jaden and Ja walked hand in hand to the middle of the


    living room.


    "Jaden, Ja? Why have youe over?" Joanna didn''t like Freya, but she couldn''t hate these two


    cute little kids.


    Ja meekly and coquettishly hugged her arm, "Great Grandma, there were not only Mommy and


    Regina upstairs, my brother and I were also upstairs. Great Grandma, don''t misunderstand Mommy all


    the time, okay? My brother and I saw it, Mommy didn''t push Regina, she rolled down on her own


    intention and set Mommy up!"


    Originally, seeing this pair of cute little kids had softened Sabrina''s heart, but now, hearing Ja''s


    words, she put on a cold face.


    She really should do something about it, with Freya the wicked mother, these two lovely great


    grandchildren of hers had be full of lies and incapable of distinguishing good from evil!


    She held Ja''s hand with a sullen face, "Ja, don''t ever go back to Kelsington Bay again! From now


    on, you and your brother will stay at here, I will personally educate you!"

 Chapter 1016 Let the two little ones know how dirty Freya is

    Chapter 1016 Let the two little ones know how dirty Freya is


    Hearing these words from Joanna, Freya was so speechless.


    She just didn''t understand how good it was for Joanna enjoyed herte lives, why did shee to


    meddle in her children''s affairs, trying to interfere in everything, and trying to separate her from her


    children every day?


    "Great Grandma, I like you and I want to spend more time with you, but I have to go back to Kelsington


    Bay to spend time with Mommy! I can''t be biased!"


    "Ja, I''m afraid your Mommy won''t have time to spend with you in the future!" Joanna did not want to


    expose the filth of the adult world to her two lovely children, but she also did not want them to resent


    her in the future, so she decided to expose Freya''s ugly face.


    "Your Mommy hasmitted a crime and is going to jail, but I will take good care of you in the future!"


    Jaden''s face quickly shed a touch of dissatisfaction, "Great Grandma, I don''t understand what crime


    Mommy hasmitted. Being falsely used is considered a crime?"


    "Jaden ..."


    As Joanna was about to scold Jaden, therge LCD screen inside the living room, which was originally


    ying birthday wishes to her, turned into a video of Freya and Regina tugging and pulling.


    Although only the sides of them were captured and the rest were almost all backs, everyone could still


    clearly recognise them.


    Because the volume of the video was turned up to the maximum, the people in the living room could


    clearly hear Freya and Regina''s conversation.


    "Freya, don''t leave! I still want to have a good chat with you!"


    Regina''s voice, with a very unpleasant and sinister tone, took the crowd by surprise when they heard


    this.


    The few guests who had beenmbasting Freya for being vicious earlier were even more shocked.


    "Is this really Miss Wells'' voice? Why does this voice sound so creepy?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah, it''s too creepy, the voice of a viinous female match in a TV drama! It gives me goose bumps!"


    "Didn''t Miss Wells just say that Freya stopped her and had something to say to her, but in the video it


    was clearly her stopped Freya!"


    "It feels like she''s really not being honest!"


    "Forget it, we haven''t seen who''s right and who''s wrong yet! Let''s just watch the video first!"


    ......


    Freya was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the video in the big screen. If not for the fact that


    after Regina grabbed her hand, she saw the two heads peeking out of the doorway of the room to the


    side, as well as Jaden holding up his mobile phone, she would not have been talking to Regina for so


    long at the stairway.


    Regina had not expected the video of her and Freya pulling at the stairway entrance to suddenly


    appear on the LCD screen?


    She clutched her phone in a panic, she had already done certain measures on her phone, and Jaden


    couldn''t hack her phone again that soon.


    So what was this video about?


    Could it be that, as those two kids had just said, they were really watching when she was setting Freya


    up? And they had recorded the video?


    Thinking about what she had just said to Freya, Regina''s face turned pale. If everyone knew that she


    had killed Simon, she would bepletely finished!


    No!


    She absolutely could not let this video continue to be shown!


    With this in mind, Regina hurriedly climbed off the sofa and went to turn off the yer in the living


    room, but before she could take a single step, Bradley stopped her.


    "Bradley, let go!"


    "Miss Wells, you are injured, please rest on the sofa." Bradley''s voice was gentle, but his face was not


    half as gentle. He forcefully pressed Regina back onto the sofa, her body was already in severe pain,


    and when he pressed her so hard, she was unable to move at all.


    Winnie came up to him with a smile, "Bradley, why are you so gentle to her? Next time you deal with a


    woman like this, just throw her away!"


    Regina was so angry hear that, but Winnie was Joanna''s granddaughter, so Regina couldn''t really do


    anything to her.


    In the hall, Regina''s voice still echoed coolly, "Freya, you hate me, don''t you? Freya, in fact, I hate you


    too, more than you hate me."


    "Freya, do you know why I hate you?"


    "I hate your self-righteous, high-minded look! I hate the way you can take everything I want away from


    me without breaking a sweat! You''re the one person I hate most in my life! I hate that I can''t eat your


    flesh, drink your blood, and cut you to death by a thousand cuts so that you will never be able to live


    forever and ever!"


    "Crap! Miss Wells is scary, isn''t she? She actually wants to eat Freya''s flesh and drink her blood! What


    kind of devil is this!"


    There was a lot of chatter in the hall, "Yeah, it''s really horrible! I thought she was kind, but to my


    surprise, she''s even scarier than a demon!"


    "A woman''s jealousy is so terrifying! I suddenly feel sorry for Freya, it''s so unlucky to be haunted by


    someone with such severe delusions of victimhood!"


    "Turn it off!" Regina screamed hysterically, as soon as what she saidter was released, she would


    never be able to turn her life around!


    Without waiting for Regina to get up, Winnie directly put a leg across her body, pressing her down so


    that she couldn''t move.


    "Regina, don''t move! I don''t know anything about mercy! If I identally make you bleed again, you''ll


    really have to suffer!"


    "Winnie, let go of me! I have no grudge against you, why are you targeting me like this?!"


    "No grudge?" Winnieughed coldly, "Last time you caused my Bradley to be beaten and god badly


    injured, how can there be no grudge between us? Regina, if you bully my Bradley, I''ll hold a grudge


    against you for the rest of my life!"


    Regina tried to turn to Joanna for help, but Joanna was too stunned by her eerie, malicious voice to


    notice what was happening on her side.


    The video finally reached the part where Regina went hysterically mad.


    In the video, she stared viciously at Freya, "Freya, I''m telling you, I know everything! Yes, I killed


    Simon, I''m the one responsible for killing him! Steven is a fool, he was stupid enough to take on all the


    sins for me!"


    There was a brief pause, and after a few seconds, Regina''s eerie voice rang out. With her distorted


    face, it was creepy.


    "Freya, the doctor said that the child in my belly won''t survive."


    "I drank too much, abused drugs, so the baby is deformed, even if I don''t abort him, in a few days, I will


    automatically miscarry."


    "Freya, I''ve worked so hard to conceive this child, I don''t want him, but I don''t want him to die so


    worthless either! Freya, how about you fulfill the value of this child?"


    "Freya, what are you so nervous about? You''ve already guessed what I want to do, haven''t you? Don''t


    me me, me it on the fact that you stole my Kieran and got in my way, I can only make you never


    get back on your feet again!"

 Chapter 1017 The Pain of Losing a Child

    Chapter 1017 The Pain of Losing a Child


    "Freya, if Grandma, Mom, and Kieran all think that you killed the child in my belly, killed the only blood


    and bone Simon left in this world, what would they do?!"


    "They were so looking forward to this child, if you killed it, they would want to tear you to pieces, right?


    Freya, if you be the murderer of Kieran''s nephew, will Kieran still want you?"


    "There''s a life between you, a blood feud that can''t be spanned, how do you think your love should


    continue?!"


    "Hahaha! Freya, you should bear all the sins yourself, in that way, I will not have nned everything in


    vain!"


    Hearing Regina''s spiteful and vicious voice, the people in the living room, including Joanna, had been


    When they first heard the recording, they thought that Regina might not be as gentle and kind as she


    appeared, but to their surprise, she would really go to the extent of killing her child in order to frame


    Freya!


    In the end, the video ended with Regina herself rolling down the stairs and copsing in a pool of blood.


    Looking at Regina, who was covered in blood and screaming her heart out, there was no more pity in


    everyone''s heart, they only felt that she deserved it.


    "This video seems to be real! It seems like it was really Miss Wells who rolled down the stairs herself


    and framed Freya!"


    "Crap! It''s so horrible! How can there be such a horrible woman under the sky?!"


    "What else did Regina say in the video just now? Did she say that she was the one who killed Simon?


    She also said that her cousin Steven was a stupid person who took the me for her?!"


    "What the hell is this about Regina! Didn''t she love Simon? How could she kill him?"


    "Women are so scary, Regina has made me have a serious psychological shadow towards women,


    scaring me so much that I dare not date with a woman in my life!"


    ......


    The video ended a long time ago, and Joanna still could not pull her mind back from this skyrocketing


    event.


    She only felt that her mind copsed, as if, all her previous perceptions had been wrong.


    It was only when Patricia let out a heartbreaking cry of pain that she was able to regain her senses.


    After watching the video, Patricia had emotionally copsed. She rushed to Regina, in deep pain and


    despair, "Regina, you really killed my Simon, didn''t you? Regina, didn''t you say you loved Simon? If


    you loved him, why did you kill him?"


    "Mom, I didn''t ..."


    Regina closed her eyes and tried to squeeze out a tear, "Mom, I didn''t hurt Simon, I really didn''t hurt


    him! I love him so much, I love him so much that I would even give up my life for him, how could I


    possibly harm him?!"


    "I just ... I was really mad at Freya, I said something out of turn, what I said can''t be taken seriously!


    Mum, believe me, what I just said was out of anger, I said that to anger Freya! Mum, you must believe


    me!"


    "Angry words?" Patricia snorted, "Regina, don''t tell me that you abused drugs and drank too much,


    causing my grandson to be deformed, or even that you deliberately rolled down the stairs and


    killed my grandson, you also deliberately anger Freya!"


    "Regina, stop your sophistry, your hypocritical face is disgusting!"


    "Mom, I didn''t, I really didn''t!" Regina pitifully grabbed Patricia''s hand, "Mom, you have to believe me, I


    really didn''t harm Simon! There''s something wrong with this video! This video has been deliberately


    manipted to frame me! Mum, you can''t be fooled by Freya!"


    Patricia''s eyes were filled with sorrowful disappointment, "Regina, even now, you still don''t repent! You


    are incorrigible!"


    "Regina, I''ve watched you grow up, I thought you were good-hearted, I wanted you to be my daughter-


    inw, I even tried to break up Freya and Kieran in order to get you to marry into the Fitzgerald family!


    Now it seems that I was really blind! Regina, you killed my Simon, you give me back my Simon!"


    Patricia burst into tears, "Regina, you give me back my Simon! My Simon is so good, what has he done


    to offend you that you have to put him to death!"


    "Regina, my Simon has been a vegetable for so many years, he can''t speak, he can''t move, how could


    he have offended you? You don''t even spare a vegetable, you''re simply inhuman!"


    "Simon! My Simon ..."


    The thought that Simon had be a vegetable and was killed in a tragic car ident deliberately


    created by someone, Patricia''s heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    She grabbed her heart hard, that pain still unabated.


    Before Simon''s car ident, Kieran had told her that he was getting better, and that it wouldn''t be long


    before he woke up.


    She waited with joy for his precious son to wake up, but never thought that he would die.


    Patricia had been travelling around to ease the pain of losing her son, but even if she could still smile


    brightly as she used to, but there are some pains could not be forgotten!


    When Samuel saw Patricia crying so hard she couldn''t breathe, his heart ached to the core.


    He wrapped her into his arms with all his might, but her body continued to tremble uncontrobly.


    She bit down hard on his arm, whimpering silently and tearing her heart out.


    "Samuel, our Simon died so miserably! He died so miserably! My Simon ..."


    "Patricia, don''t cry. The murderer who killed our Simon will pay in blood!" Samuel gently stroked


    Patricia''s back, trying to calm her heartache.


    But even his heartache was difficult to calm, how could her heartache be easily removed!


    Regina was so close to Samuel that his words fell clearly into her ears.


    Her body trembled.


    If she couldn''t think of a good way to get back on her feet, her life would be ruined!


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Joanna''s vision was already clouded by tears, and with the help of her maids, she stumbled over to


    Regina.


    "Regina, how did Simon really die?!"


    "Grandma, I know you won''t believe me if I tell you the truth, but I really didn''t harm Simon, I only said


    those words to anger Freya! Grandma, please believe me, okay?"


    "Grandma, if even you don''t believe me, no one in this world will believe me."


    Joannaughed despondently as she suddenly spoke up in self-deprecation, "Regina, do you think I''m


    stupid, so that I will be fooled by you?!"

 Chapter 1018 Our Fitzgerald Family is at Odds with You

    Chapter 1018 Our Fitzgerald Family is at Odds with You


    "Grandma ..."


    Regina''s face changed drastically, in her opinion, the confused Joanna was indeed the biggest key for


    her to get back to her feet, to she did not expect that at such an important moment, Joanna, who was


    usually fooled by her, was not confused.


    "I am indeed an old fool! I can''t even tell if you are evil or not, I am indeed confused!" Joanna''s eyes


    were stern as she stared at Regina, "Regina, you killed my grandson and destroyed my great


    grandson, our entire Fitzgerald family is at odds with you!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t!" Regina shook her head in panic, "Grandma, I''m a victim too! There''s really


    something wrong with the video!"


    "Losing a child hurts so much, how could I be so stupid as to joke with my own body! Grandma, it''s


    really Freya who''s trying to harm me! If you didn''t believe me, you really would have fallen into her


    trap!"


    "Regina, since you care so much about your body, let me check your injuries first." Freya walked up to


    Regina, grabbed her wrist, and began to take her pulse.


    Freya was really not being virtuous in her kindness by taking her pulse so actively, she just felt that the


    punishment Regina had received was not enough and she wanted to stimte her even more.


    "Freya, let go of me! You''ve already put me in such a bad way, what tricks are you trying to pull!"


    Regina tried hard to shake off Freya''s hand, but her strength was already inferior to Freya''s, plus she


    had injuries on her body, her so-called struggle waspletely futile.


    "Regina, you''ve gotten youreuppance for torturing your own body like this." After taking her pulse,


    Freya spoke indifferently.


    Hearing Freya''s words, a bad feeling came over Regina''s heart, "Freya, what do you mean by that?


    "Regina, in this life, you will never have the chance to be a mother again."


    "What?!" Regina''s eyes suddenly rounded as she stared at her back in disbelief.


    In other words, she had not only failed to send Freya to hell by destroying her own body, but she had


    also made it impossible for herself to even be a normal woman?


    How could this be possible!


    Seeing Regina shocked, Freya was happy in her heart.


    People like Regina deserved to be as miserable as possible.


    Some people, when given the chance, would not cherish it and would only do evil to the end.


    Regina finally got hereuppance, Freya was very happy, but seeing Patricia''s sad face and Kieran''s


    tense face, Freya was distressed.


    If only Simon were still alive.


    It was really too bad that Simon was ruined in the hands of a crazy woman.


    Regina knew that there was no way to count on Joanna, so she could only think of other ways.


    She knew that Sabrina and Walter preferred Freya, but she was the daughter of the Wells family after


    all, and she didn''t believe that they could really care about her at all.


    She climbed down from the sofa, her body still bleeding, and where she had crawled, arge area of


    bright red snaked out.


    She flung herself at Sabrina''s feet and clutched her leg as hard as she could.


    "Grandma, help me! Help me! I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t always fight with Freya, Grandma, please


    help me! I don''t want to go to jail! I really don''t want to go to jail! If I go to jail, my whole life will be


    ruined!"


    "Grandma, I know you don''t like me, but no matter how much you don''t like me, I''m still your


    granddaughter! I have the blood of the Wells family in my body, how can I go to jail! Grandma, please,


    please save me ..."


    "Regina, are you admitting to the crime of killing Simon?" Sabrina spoke in a t voice.


    "I ..." Of course Regina did not want to admit to killing Simon, but the evidence was overwhelming and


    there was no way for her to deny it, or it would only invite more disgust.


    Regina gritted her teeth hard, "Yes, Grandma, I killed Simon. But I was forced to do it by Steven!


    Grandma, save me, please!"


    Sabrina dropped her eyes, and it was then that Regina saw that the ever cheerful and optimistic


    Sabrina''s face had been covered in tears.


    Regina was pleased. Her grandmother naturally couldn''t have shed tears for Simon, could it be that


    grandmother was shedding so tears because she was worried that she would go to jail?


    "Regina, you are indeed unrepentant! You''re still putting all the fault on Steven!"


    "I know Steven''s character, not only do he and Simon have no grudges, he and Kieran are also close


    friends, how could he want Simon dead? Regina, did Steven force you to kill Simon, or did you force


    him?"


    "I ..."


    Sabrina knew everything, and Regina suddenly didn''t know how to lie to her.


    In her heart, she was flustered like never before, it turned out that the tears her grandmother was


    dropping were not for her, but for her grandson who had died by suicide.


    "Samuel is right, killing pays for life. Regina, you have made the mistake and you are unforgivable, you


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    deserve to pay the price!" Sabrina snapped, she jerked her foot back and Regina fell to the ground in a


    heap.


    "No! Grandma, you can''t leave me alone! You can''t leave me alone!"


    Now, all Regina could think about was staying out of jail, and she could no longer care about her image


    at all.


    She crawled around on the floor like a dog, she tried to hug Sabrina''s leg again, but before she could


    even touch her leg, she had already kicked away in disgust.


    She couldn''t count on Sabrina, so she had to beg Walter.


    Regina looked up at her father, whom she had always worshipped, with snot and tears.


    "Dad ..."


    Regina grabbed Walter''s arm hard, "Dad, I made a mistake, I have disgraced you!"


    "Regina, you''ve really let me down!" Walter wanted to shake Regina off, but she was after all his


    daughter, and he couldn''t bepletely cold-hearted.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Regina hung her head, "Dad, I know I''ve wronged you, I''ve brought shame


    on the Wells family! But dad, I really don''t want to die, I still want to be by your side to honor you, I want


    to try my best to be a good daughter, dad, please help me, give me a chance to be your good daughter


    again, okay?"


    Thinking of the scene where Steven shot himself, Walter felt his heart ache, he didn''t know how much


    of Regina''s and Steven''s fault each ounted for in Simon''s tragic death, but he wanted to give her


    onest chance.


    After all, she was his daughter.


    "I will help you find awyer."


    Hearing this from Walter, Regina''s eyes instantly lit up, it meant that he was agreeing to step in and


    help her!


    With his power, it would be possible for her to turn her life around!


    Regina hadn''t even been happy for three seconds when Jacob''s voice suddenly rang out in the air,


    "Dad, are you sure you really want to help a murderer who has no blood ties to you?

 Chapter 1019 Freya, Well Die Together

    Chapter 1019 Freya, We''ll Die Together


    Regina''s body stiffened violently, she looked at Jacob uncertainly and asked, "Brother, what do you


    mean by that? I''m dad''s daughter, how could I not have any blood ties to him?!"


    "Literally!" Jacob was really not in the mood to talk nonsense to Regina and spoke without any half-


    hearted emotion.


    "Literally ..." Regina murmured lowly, "Brother, you''re talking nonsense! Are you bewitched by Freya


    again and want to help her harm me? I know that you have incestuous feelings for Freya, but even if


    that''s the case, you can''t divide me and Dad like this for her! You''ve gone too far!"


    Jacob threw a fierce p at Regina''s face, he didn''t care to hit a woman, but he couldn''t stand others


    insulting his sister.


    If Regina dared to nder his sister like that in front of him, she was just looking for abuse!


    The force of Jacob''s blow was so strong and hard that it knocked Regina''s face off course. She


    covered her painful face, but in the end, she suddenly burst outughing with a sneer.


    "See, brother, you''re really not normal to Freya! Why are you so good to Freya and so bad to me?


    Brother, do you dare say that there is nothing dirty and nasty between you and Freya?!"


    Originally, Walter still had a trace ofpassion for Regina, but when he heard her speak so harshly,


    his heart suddenly turned cold.


    How could the daughter born to Graciepare to the daughter born to him by Bernice!


    "You and Freya, in my heart, are indeed iparable!"


    The fierce aura of Jacob''s body quickly spread out, making people breathless, "Freya is my sister, and I


    hold her dearly as a treasure. But what about you, Regina? You''re just the product of Gracie''s affair


    with the chauffeur, you''re not even worthy of Freya''s shoes!"


    "What?!" Regina stared her eyes wide open, "Brother, what are you saying? I don''t believe it! You are


    deliberately ndering me and my mother for the sake of Freya! How can you use my mother so


    falsely!"


    "Regina, you really don¡¯t give up!" Jacob snorted in disdain as his eyes swept through the hall, "After


    just watching a video, you must not have had enough, so I will show you another video."


    With that, Jacob sent a sh drive inside the yer.


    Every time a video or something was yed, it was never a good thing to Regina, so as soon as Jacob


    turned on the LCD screen, she couldn''t restrain herself from getting nervous again.


    This time, the female protagonist in the video was not her, however, it was rted to her.


    The heroine in the video was her mother, Gracie.


    There was another person in the video, to be precise, a man who was still handsome despite being


    past middle age.


    Regina knew this man, he was the driver Gracie had used for over twenty years.


    He had served Gracie since before she was married, and had been loyal to her for the past twenty


    years.


    She had always thought that the driver and Gracie were simply a rtionship between a superior and a


    subordinate, but she had never expected that, in the video, they would be clinging to each other.


    Moreover, it was still in bed, unclothed.


    Everyone was not a fool, and when they saw this image, they naturally knew how impure the


    rtionship between the two of them was.


    It was only after Jacob put on this video that he remembered, as an afterthought, that there were still


    two minors inside this hall.


    He found Jaden and Ja''s position, one on each side, and covered the eyes of these two.


    But there was nothing too unholy in this video, even if this covering of eyes was not timely, it would do


    no harm to the two kids.


    Inexplicably being blocked from view, Jaden and Ja were somewhat unhappy.


    However, thinking that both of them were still pure babies, they were obediently covered.


    After a short daze, Regina came back to her senses, "Brother, what do you mean by ying this


    video? Even if mum did something wrong, you can''t just assume that I''m not dad''s real daughter!"


    As soon as Regina''s words left her mouth, Gracie''s voice suddenly rang out in the video, "Hunter, when


    you go to T Country this time, you must get Bloom! As long as you get Bloom andpletely ruin


    Freya''s face, she will never be able to steal a man from our Regina again in her life!"


    "Gracie, don''t worry, for the sake of our precious daughter, even if I have to go through and difficulties, I


    will get Bloom! What qualifications does Freya have topete with our daughter? Our Regina will


    definitely get what she wants!"


    "No!!!" Regina screamed at the top of her lungs, she could not believe that she was not really Walter''s


    daughter.


    Jacob looked on indifferently at Regina''s hysteria, as if she was watching a clown.


    Seeing this video, the hall went uproar once again.


    "Regina is not the daughter of the Wells family! Oh my God! What a shock! I thought how noble her


    origins were! It turns out it was Gracie''s secret birth with someone else!"


    "I heard something back then, it seems that Mr. Wells didn''t want to marry Gracie, it was Gracie who


    took advantage of his drunkenness to do something and got married with him! I didn''t expect Mr. Wells


    to be tricked!"


    "Like mother, like daughter! Her mother is a scheming woman, and she is no good either!"


    "So Freya is the real daughter of the Wells family? Oh my God, I thought Freya was marrying a rich


    family, but I didn''t realize that Freya was also from a rich family!"


    "I heard that Freya has 10 percent of Well''s shares in her hand, she and Mr. Fitzgerald are together


    was a strong union!"


    ......


    "Shut up! All of you shut up! I am the daughter of the Wells family, Freya is nothing! She''s nothing!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With the sessive blows, Regina hadpletely lost her senses.


    Seeing that the two people next to her were still exchanging words, she pushed them to the ground


    with all her strength, like a mad dog.


    Her face was fierce, "Shut up, all of you! I''m the Wells family''s only daughter, if you dare to talk


    nonsense here again, I''ll tear your mouths off!"


    "Dad, don''t believe them! I''m your daughter, I''m your daughter! Dad, you can''t leave me alone!"


    Walter coldly pushed the pouncing Regina away, "Regina, Freya is my real daughter!"


    Walter hated the fact that he had been so badly deceived by Gracie that he had broken the heart of the


    person he loved most, and that he had been separated from her forever.


    Regina fell to the ground in dismay, her hair scattered, her body covered in blood, wretched and


    miserable.


    The day had gone beyond her expectations, and she knew that she would never be able to turn her life


    around.


    It was too lonely to go to hell alone, even if she had to die, she would have to drag Freya with her!


    With this in mind, she pulled out the folding knife she had hidden in her bag for emergencies and


    stabbed towards Freya like a madman.


    "Freya, let''s die together!"

 Chapter 1020 Regina Got Ruined

    Chapter 1020 Regina Got Ruined


    Freya did not expect Regina to suddenly make such a crazy move in front of so many people, she


    could not help but be shocked, but she quickly dodged and was about to dodge the knife that Regina


    swung over.


    Kieran and Jacob moved even faster. Jacob was as quick as a leopard, and before Regina could even


    get close to Freya, he had already deftly snatched the knife from her hand.


    Kieran, on the other hand, broke Regina''s once-wounded wrist again, causing her to scream


    hysterically in pain.


    Someone kicked Regina in the knee, and she stumbled violently and fell to her knees.


    Regina tried to lift her hand, but her broken wrist was too painful for her to do so.


    She could only stare at Freya viciously, like an evil ghost crawling out of the sea of blood, "Freya, I will


    not spare you! I won''t spare you!"


    "Regina is really sick! She''s been framing Freya, but she still said that Freya was harming her!"


    "I told you, Regina has a serious delusional victimization! I think she''s just a lunatic! And she still


    imed that she was the first beauty in the upper circle."


    "I''ve had a crush on her for years, but I never thought I''d have a crush on such a filthy thing!"


    "You have a crush on her? You might as well have had a crush on a sow!"


    "Fuck off! You''re the one with a crush on a sow, your whole family has a crush on a sow!"


    "Even if we had a crush on a sow, we wouldn''t dare to have a crush on such a horrible woman!"


    ......


    Regina''s heart was already in turmoil, she could still clearly hear the chatter of the people around her.


    She heard the rich men who used to be so fond of herparing her to a sow, no, in their eyes, she


    was worse than a sow! Regina was so angry that she rolled her eyes!


    Even if she was used by a thousand people, there was no way that she was no better than Freya!


    "Shut up! You shut up!" Regina red fiercely at the few gentry in front of her who were stillughing,


    "Jack, shut up! You are the one following me around like a dog the other day? Do you think you are


    noble? Even if I am down and out, I still don''t look up to you!"


    "I pooh!" The man called Jack spat fiercely at Regina.


    "Regina, what do you think you are? You don''t look up to me? Do you think I can look up to a horrible


    woman with a snake''s heart like you? I''d rather live with a dog than touch you!"


    "Regina, in my eyes, you are worse than a dog!"


    Regina was already angry, and Jack''s words made her gasp for breath, especially when she listened to


    the shamefulughter of the remaining gentry next to her, she wanted to kill them all.


    To beughed at, to be disliked, to have her dignity trampled underfoot, this would not be the end for


    her.


    Even if she had been trampled to the deepest depths of the mud, she would still be able to stand up


    again and trample all those who had hurt her, one by one, under her feet!


    "You will regret this! One day, you will regret it!"


    Regina''s voice was hoarse, but the creeping resentment had not diminished one bit, "What you have


    done to me, sooner orter, I will get it back a thousand times over!"


    Regina''s bloodshot eyes stared at the people in the living room, she moved her lips, everyone thought


    she was going to say something vicious again, but, her body trembled violently, she spurted out a


    mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground.


    Freya coolly swept at Regina who was lying on the ground like a corpse. She had always thought that


    being so angry that she vomited blood or something was really too exaggerated, but she had never


    thought that there were really people who could be so angry that they vomited blood.


    Well, she felt that she had no medical ethics at the moment, she was so happy to see her patient


    vomiting blood!


    All the evil things Regina had done had been exposed in front of the public, so naturally she couldn''t


    escape thew.


    Soon after, the police, who had been called to the scene, brought Regina back to the police station for


    investigation.


    Without the help of the Wells family, Regina could not even hire a defencewyer, and even though she


    was gnashing her teeth, she could not make any big waves.


    After such a disastrous incident at the birthday banquet, Joanna was in no mood to ept everyone''s


    blessings.


    She asked the maids to send the guests away and then leaned back on the sofa exhaustedly, her face


    pale.


    Master Zachary was about to leave with the crowd, but Joanna called out to him.


    "Master Zachary, wait."


    Hearing Joanna''s voice, Master Zachary was nervous.


    He turned around somewhat stiffly, "Madam, what do you want with me?"


    Joanna''s eyes were stern, "Master Zachary, is Regina truly a blessing to my Fitzgerald family?!"


    "Master Zachary, Regina killed my Simon, she destroyed the only bloodline Simon had left in this world,


    she also framed Freya time and time again, causing our Fitzgerald family to be unsettled, is she really


    the lucky star of our Fitzgerald family?!"


    Faced with Joanna''s questioning, Master Zachary involuntarily took a step back, Winnie was


    straightforward, "Grandma, why are you still wasting words with him! He must have received a favour


    from Regina for speaking up for her before!"


    "Grandma, if you don''t believe me, I''ll ask Bradley to check his ount for you! I bet he''s received a


    huge transfer of money in his ount! Those are all favours paid to him by Regina!"


    "Madam, misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding!" Master Zachary did not want to ruin his years


    of friendship with Joanna, and he panicked and tried to exin himself.


    But Joanna had now seen through many of the mists that had once shrouded her heart, and she


    naturally no longer believed Master Zachary.


    For the sake of her long-time friend, Joanna did not want to pursue his responsibility any further.


    She rubbed her temples wearily and sighed softly, "Even masters like money!" And she ordered the


    servants to send the guest away.


    After Master Zachary left, Joanna closed her eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    It was about five or six minutester that she opened her pale eyes, and she looked at Freya, who was


    embraced by Kieran, and gently beckoned, "Freya,e here."


    Freya hesitated and still walked towards Joanna.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    There had been so much unhappiness between her and Joanna that she was actually unsure how to


    face her.


    Joanna took the initiative to take Freya''s hand. At this moment, she no longer looked like the high and


    mighty head of the family, but just a most ordinary and kind grandmother.


    Suddenly, she got up from the sofa, and with her legs bent, she knelt heavily on the floor.

 Chapter 1021 Miss Her

    Chapter 1021 Miss Her


    "Grandma!"


    Freya was startled by this sudden movement of Joanna, she panicked and half-kneeled on the ground,


    about to help Joanna up.


    "Grandma, what are you doing! Get up!"


    Joanna''s eyes filled with tears of remorse, "Freya, I am sorry! I am ashamed to see you!"


    Joanna had previously tried to inflict the familyw on her and forced her to drink the abortion pill, to be


    honest, Freya really resented her, but now looking at the white haired woman kneeling on the ground


    with her heart full of remorse, Freya suddenly didn''t hate her that much anymore.


    She was, after all, Kieran''s most respected grandmother.


    She forcibly helped Joanna up, "Grandma, all the bad things are all in the past. Grandma, we have to


    look forward."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Joanna patted the back of her hand, and her tears fell more fiercely.


    Once, she had trusted and loved Regina with all her heart, and the pair of clear eyes she was so proud


    of had gradually be cloudy, and eventually, it was so bad that she couldn''t tell who was right and


    who was wrong, and had truly turned into an old fool who was disliked.


    After she had just learned that Regina was the murderer who killed Simon, many truths that had been


    hidden in the mist gradually became clear in her mind, and she seemed to have a clear heart again.


    She suddenly remembered that during the earthquake in Hunt Country, it was Freya who defended her


    precious grandson, Kieran, despite her life.


    It was also Freya had been living in exile for five years, but had taken care of their Fitzgerald family''s


    pair of bloodlines withoutint, and now, she was still carrying Kieran''s child in her belly.


    Simon''s child was a treasure, and Kieran''s child was their Fitzgerald family''s treasure!


    Earlier, she was so deluded because of Regina''s instigation that she wanted to abort the child in


    Freya''s belly!


    She was so wrong!


    Joanna had so many things to say to Freya, but in the end they all turned into one sentence, "Freya,


    I''m sorry for you!"


    Sabrina was a person who knew what was right, and when she saw this tearful look on Joanna''s face,


    she didn''t sneer at her like she did before.


    "Joanna, Freya is right, those bad things are all in the past, we all have to look forward."


    "Sabrina, you said I''m an old fool, I''m really an old fool!" Joannaughed at herself, "An old fool who


    doesn''t know right from wrong, good from evil!"


    Sabrinaughed brightly, "Joanna, it''s good that you know you''re an old fool! Freya is so nice, and


    you''re always picking on her! If you miss out on such a good granddaughter-inw, you''ll regret it for


    the rest of your life!"


    "Yes, Freya is a good child." Joanna sighed heartily, "It''s Kieran''s good fortune to marry Freya, and our


    Fitzgerald family''s good fortune!"


    "That''s right, Freya is a little lucky star, whoever can marry her is lucky in eight lifetimes!" Old Sabrina


    said without modesty.


    "Look at our Freya, with her figure, her looks and her talent, she''s good enough for Kieran! If he can


    marry Freya, Kieran has really saved the sr system in hisst life!"


    Freya blushed, she liked to be praised, but wasn''t it a bit much for her grandmother to praise her like


    that?


    Joanna did not feel that Sabrina''spliments were excessive, she kept nodding her head, "Yes,


    Kieran really saved the gxy in herst life to marry such a good wife!"


    Freya, "..."


    The two olddies were boasting, so Freya couldn''t help but give Kieran a sideways nce.


    Kieran smiled dotingly, "I saved the entire universe in myst life."


    Freya, "..."


    Well, since everyone thought she was so good, sheplimented herself as well.


    "Kieran, aren''t you very happy and proud to be married to me?"


    "Yes, I am proud that my wife is so thick-skinned!"


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to break this man''s legs!


    Seeing that Freya was so angry that her mouth was pouting, Kieran gently rubbed her head, "The


    thicker my wife''s skin is, the more I like her."


    Freya''s heart was instantly relieved.


    After praising Freya, Joanna and Sabrina began to discuss Freya and Kieran''s wedding.


    Although Freya and Kieran had already received their license, the elders always felt that not having a


    wedding was not enough of a ceremony.


    Patricia and Walter also wanted to give them a wedding. A woman should wear a wedding dress once


    in her life, and they wanted everyone to know that Freya was the most beloved little princess of the


    Wells and Fitzgerald families, and that she was Kieran''s wife in name only.


    Kieran arranged the wedding after new year. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give Freya a grand wedding


    as soon as possible, on the contrary, he wanted to give her a grand wedding more than anyone else.


    But right now, he couldn''t risk it.


    Can had already escaped from prison, and he hade this time for him. Kieran had not yet caught


    him, and holding the wedding now would certainly give the viins an opportunity to take advantage of


    the situation, and if something happened at the wedding, it would only be a lifelong regret.


    Since he wanted to give Freya the best, he didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    Freya did not want a wedding. It was not that she was afraid of any regrets, but that thest wedding


    had almost turned into Kieran''s funeral, and she still had palpitations, and she was afraid that


    something sad would happen again on her happiest day.


    Moreover, she really did not care about the so-called ceremony. In her opinion, as long as he had him


    in his heart, that was the best thing, and even if she did not have a wedding for the rest of her life, she


    would not have any regrets.


    All she wanted in life was to hold the hand of his and grow old with him.


    That was all.


    When you hate someone, he is an eyesore, but when you like someone, you like them no matter what


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    he does.


    This was how Joanna treated Freya. Previously, she had been charmed by Regina and found Freya


    unpleasant to look at, but now, she liked Freya so much that she took her hand and talked endlessly.


    She finally saw how good Freya was, and Kieran was very happy, but he was more worried about his


    wife getting tired, and in the midst of Joanna''s fondness, he forcibly separated the two of them and


    carried Freya back to Kelsington Bay.


    After tossing and turning for most of the night, Freya was really sleepy, but she was too embarrassed to


    ignore Joanna when she was so enthusiastic.


    Now that she finally didn''t have to continue to talk with her, she nestled in Kieran''s arms and just


    wanted to sleep through the night.


    Pregnant women are exceptionally sleepy, so Freya yawned and fell into a deep sleep.


    Kieran carefully traced her face, his heart was so soft. Who would have thought that the cold-faced


    Kieran would be so soft to a man?


    Just after arriving at Kelsington Bay, Kieran received a phone call, and this call brought him a very bad


    news.

 Chapter 1022 Bringing Jaden to Die Together

    Chapter 1022 Bringing Jaden to Die Together


    Regina suddenly had a haemorrhage and was sent to the hospital, but when she arrived at the


    hospital, she was taken out of the ward by a group of people wearing ck cloaks.


    The police caught those who presumed to take her away, but she was nowhere to be found.


    Kieran''s brow was knitted tightly.


    But Regina had already had almost all her arms broken, he wanted to see what else she wanted to do!


    After Jaden was released from the kindergarten, he did not follow the bodyguard back to Kelsington


    Bay, but went to a small alley not far from the kindergarten.


    He had just walked into that alleyway and he heard footsteps behind him.


    He turned around and saw threerge, brawny men following him as well.


    Seeing that he had spotted them, the three men were visibly startled, but almost immediately, they


    regained theirposure.


    "Stop right there, you brat! You won''t be able to escape from the palm of my hand today!"


    With that, the three men lunged towards Jaden with a fierce look on their faces.


    Jaden didn''t panic in the slightest as he raised his hand at them, signalling that they could grab him.


    "Sir, it was Regina who told you toe and catch me, right?" Without waiting for the three men to


    answer, Jaden coolly pulled the corners of his lips, "Come on, you guys tie me up and take me away!"


    The three men froze, although this was the first time they had done this kind of kidnapping of underage


    children, they had seen many simr movies.


    In the movies, the kids who were kidnapped by the bad guys always panic and cry out in terror. Why


    was this little bratpletely out of character?


    Although they found it a bit strange, they still went forward and grabbed Jaden. After all, by capturing


    this little brat, the three of them could split half a million!


    The three men had prepared a van in advance, and they were just about to throw Jaden into the trunk


    of the van, and Jaden suddenly spoke up.


    "Sir, let''s make a deal."


    Freya hadn''t gone to work recently, plus she had already developed the antidote for the withering


    silence, she was idle at home, so she wanted to cook and show off her skills tonight.


    As Freya was just about to cook, she received a message.


    "Freya, Jaden is in my hands, if you don¡¯t want him to be killed,e to me in half an hour alone!"


    Immediately after that, Freya received another text message with the address where Regina requested


    her to appear.


    Freya''s eyelids jumped slightly when she saw this text message, and after a moment of calm, she still


    called Kieran.


    She knew Regina''s character well, even if she went over there alone, she would not spare Jaden, she


    would not be foolish enough to put both her and Jaden in danger together.


    Of course, fearing that Regina might get annoyed, she did not ask Kieran to go with her to the edge of


    the South Mountain cliff, but asked him to wait for her behind the trees not far away.


    When Freya went over, Regina had already been waiting at the edge of the cliff.


    She should not have had time to change her clothes, her body, still visibly stained with blood, looked as


    wretched as a bereaved dog.


    In normal days, Regina liked to pretend to be soft and kind, so she used to wear a light smile on her


    face, but now, with her usual disguise faded away, her face was nothing but hideous.


    "Freya, you''ve finallye over!"


    "Regina, let Jaden go!"


    "Let him go? Freya, you''re stupid, do you think I''m as stupid as you?!" Regina''s voice sounded creepy


    to the extreme, "Freya, I had a hard time catching this brat, I''d be merciful if I didn''t kill him, why do you


    think I''d be brain-dead to let him go?!"


    "Freya, you''re so stupid, you know it''s a trap, but you still came alone! Since you''re so stupid, how can I


    live up to you if I don''t torture you properly?!"


    Originally, when she heard Regina say that Jaden was in her hands, Freya was quite anxious, but now


    when she saw Jaden''s calm and collected appearance, and he even winked at her quietly, she


    suddenly didn''t panic in her heart.


    "Regina, I''m curious, how exactly do you want to torture me?"


    "Freya, my child is dead, why should your child still be alive?!" Regina''s face was twisted like a demon.


    Her eyes, like a poisonous snake, wrapped around Freya''s stomach, "Freya, I want to dig out your child


    and sacrifice it to the dead soul of my child!"


    "Regina, do you think you are ridiculous? Your child was killed by you, what does it have to do with


    me? Regina, you really are delusional!"


    "I''m delusional?" Regina had gone mad, there was no longer any trace of nobility in her as ady, she


    had nowpletely turned into a mad dog that bit people.


    "Freya, it''s obvious that you''ve been harming me! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been pushed to


    this point! Freya, you ruined me, and today, you fall into my hands, I will ruin you too!"


    ncing at the burly man standing beside her, Regina ordered in a stern voice, "Dig out the child in her


    belly with the knife!"


    After saying this, she sneered as she stared at Freya''s stomach, waiting to see the bloody, yet


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    overwhelmingly exciting image that woulde to her.


    She thought that, next, she would hear Freya''s hysterical screams, but in the next second, a cold,


    sharp knife was pressed firmly against her neck.


    Regina turned her face in disbelief, "What are you doing? I am your employer! Are you brain-dead! I


    told you to kill the child in this bitch''s belly, who told you to point a knife at me?!"


    "Regina, the one who is brain-damaged is you, your men have already been turned by me long ago."


    Jaden stretched out his hand, and the two brawny men who had originally grabbed his shoulders


    respectfully untied the rope from his hands.


    Regina stared in shock, "Jaden, you ... you ..."


    "Regina, you don''t need to doubt me, let alone yourself, your eyes are not faulty, they have now,


    indeed, be my people!"


    The corners of Jaden''s lips were slightly hooked, his face, which was the same as Kieran''s, carried an


    indifferent sneer, and a gut-wrenching ruthlessness.


    Regina involuntarily cowered back, she dared not think that a little kid would have would have such a


    terrifying aura on him.


    "Jaden, what do you want to do?!"


    "Regina, didn''t you want to open up my mommy''s belly? Since you are so fond of opening up other


    people''s bellies, then, I will let someone open up your belly now!"


    "Jaden, how dare you!" Regina gritted her teeth, seeing the two big men beside Jaden reallying


    towards her, her heart panicked like never before.


    Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, she couldn''t let Jaden have an easy time even if


    she had to die!


    She could not escape today anyway, so she might as well take him down with her into this abyss!

 Chapter 1023 Regina Falls into the Abyss

    Chapter 1023 Regina Falls into the Abyss


    Regina had never been a stupid woman, on the contrary, she was calcting and quite smart.


    Since she had decided to take Jaden''s life, she would not allow herself to make a mistake, and she


    would not make a move easily without beingpletely sure.


    She took a deep breath and tried to move her body while looking for the best angle to kill Jaden with a


    single blow.


    "Jaden, you can''t let someone do this to me! That video of my brother framing my mother may not be


    true, if that video is fake, I am your mother''s sister, your aunt! Jaden, you can''t be so cruel to your


    aunt!"


    "Aunt?" Ja appeared behind Regina at some point, smiling like a fox, "Aunt, if I don''t let you see


    some blood, I can''t live up to your heart that wants to be an aunt!"


    "Ja, you!"


    Regina was angry to hear that, she couldn''t understand how these two kids, who were only five years


    old, could already be so bad!


    "Ja, who are you calling aunt?!"


    Regina had always been arrogant, even if she was already at the end of her rope, she was still not


    willing to be called aunt.


    "You just said you were my aunt, how can you deny it in the blink of an eye? Is that farting out


    from your mouth?"


    "You!" Regina was so angry that she couldn''t breathe, because her body was trembling so much with


    anger that she identally touched the tip of the knife in the brawny man''s hand, and the sharp tip of


    the knife shed through her neck, causing her face to contort in an increasingly hideous manner.


    "Ja, no dirty words!" As apetent older brother, Jaden was quite displeased with Ja''s words.


    He gave Ja a serious look, "How can aunt fart! You''re looking down on your aunt!"


    Regina nodded vigorously in her heart, that''s right, she was such a noble and proud Miss Wells, how


    could she be humiliated by someone using such vulgarnguage!


    Even though Jaden was a disgusting little brat, he spoke much better than Ja!


    Regina hadn''t been relieved for two seconds before Ja changed her words, "Brother, you''re right!


    How can aunt talk like a fart! She is a famous shit-spewer! It is shit out of her mouth."


    "Ja!" Regina snarled, she could not wait to go up and tear Ja''s mouth apart, but the knife against


    her neck was closer, so she did not dare to make a move.


    "Aunt, I know my name is Ja, I have a good brain, you don''t need to remind me over and over


    again!" Ja smiled with a pure and harmless face, "Aunt, we''ve waited for so long, when will you


    show us your super skill of spewing shit?"


    "If you can''t perform this skill, you can show us a blood spray!"


    Regina was so angry that she was panting and breathing heavily, damn these two skills, she didn''t


    want to perform either of them!


    "Brother, you''re really too slow! When exactly are you going to get someone to open up her stomach


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    and let her perform her super skills?!"


    "Ja, there''s no need to rush, she''s about to perform this!"


    Jaden faintly raised his eyelids, and the two brawny men beside him understood and hurriedly waved


    the knives in their hands and headed for Regina.


    Regina was biting her lip to death, blood flowing everywhere, and she was oblivious to it.


    Seeing Ja smiling anding up to Jaden''s side, she knew that the best opportunity hade!


    This time, not only would she be able to take Jaden to hell with her, but she could also take Ja with


    her!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Regina pounced on Jaden and Ja''s bodies with all her strength.


    The sharp knife in the man''s hand behind her made a deeper blood mark on her neck, but she didn''t


    care, she only had one thought in her mind at that moment, let these two kids die!


    From the moment she lured Regina out, Jaden knew that even dogs will jump over the wall when they


    are driven to desperation.


    Therefore, he was not the least bit flustered by Regina''s madness.


    Having been trained by Kieran''s men for so long, plus the fact that Jacob had recently taught him kung


    fu himself, even if Regina crushed him in height, he was not afraid.


    He took Ja''s hand tightly and with a dashing turn, he turned away from Regina.


    Regina failed, she wanted to turn back and catch the two kids again, but she had run too fast, and this


    ce was too close to the edge of the cliff, so she couldn''t stop in her tracks.


    Her body, like a sharp arrow, lurched forward uncontrobly, and when she reached the very edge of


    the cliff, she couldn''t help but reach out her hand and try to grab something, but she couldn''t grab


    anything.


    She thought that, with her determination to die, she would be able to face whatever end she would


    face.


    But the moment she rushed down the cliff, she realised how vulnerable she was, how scared she was.


    Why should she have to fall into this abyss and sink into hell alone, while Freya was still able to live?


    She was not happy!


    No! She didn''t want to die! She hadn''t yet beaten Freya into oblivion, she hadn''t yet lived with the only


    man she had ever loved in her life, she couldn''t die!


    "Help me! Kieran, save me!"


    Regina almost roared her throat out, but unfortunately, the reserved and indifferent man, covered in


    clear glory, came out from under the tree, but did not even give her a single look of pity.


    The moment her body fell like a kite with a broken string, she only saw his eyes that were as deep as


    hole, as cold as ice, without a trace of human warmth.


    At that moment, all the love in Regina''s heart turned into a monstrous hatred, "Kieran, if Ie back,


    I''ll get back what you owe me!¡±


    When Regina sought her own death like that, Freya was quite shocked.


    In this world, there were always people who could make a fool of herself.


    She was very impressed by Regina.


    "Mommy, brother is amazing! He took the initiative to lure Regina out, and made her perform a high


    fall!"


    As soon as Ja finished speaking, Freya only pped her on her head, and as Jaden was just about


    to speak Ja, his head too received a p.


    "Jaden, do you think you are awesome? Do you know how scared I was when I received Regina''s text


    message! Do you want to piss me off?!"


    Freya said angrily and tears welled up in her eyes. She knew that Jaden was very smart, but when she


    learned that he had been kidnapped by Regina, she was still so anxious that she almost broke down


    and went crazy.


    She loved these two kids, so she could not afford to lose them.

 Chapter 1024 Theres Another Woman With Him

    Chapter 1024 There''s Another Woman With Him


    "Mommy ..." Ja saw Freya''s eyes were red, she was heartbroken, "Mommy, I was wrong, I won''t


    dare to do it again."


    "Mommy, don''t be angry, if brother dares to make you angry again in the future, I will help you teach


    him a lesson together!" Ja couldn''t bear to see her mommy upset, so she clutched Freya''s hand and


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to use violence against Jaden, but after listening to the words of


    these two children, she could not continue to be angry.


    But even if she wasn''t angry anymore, there was still a lesson to be taught.


    Freya continued to put on a serious look and said to Jaden, "Jaden, I''ll forgive you this time, but it won''t


    happen again!"


    "Mommy, I''ll never let you worry again!" Jaden epted advice.


    Ja spoke up for her brother, "Mommy, brother must be worried that Regina is hiding in the shadows


    and will harm you! He wants to use himself to lure Regina out, now Regina will never be able to harm


    you again!"


    Freya knew what Jaden was thinking. This little kid was thinking of her in every way, her heart was


    really warm, but Regina was so cunning, Jaden was a child after all, she was afraid that Jaden would


    be hurt.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, I will be a good boy from now on." Jaden followed Ja''s example, clutching


    Freya''s other hand.


    He was used to acting like a little iceberg in front of others, but in front of his mommy, he was still


    willing to show his soft side, and only when he was soft would his mommy like him more!


    "Mommy, I will also be a super good girl from now on!" Ja pressed her face against Freya''s arm,


    cute as she was.


    Freya''s heart was soft, she gently wrapped her arms around these two little babies, as if she had the


    whole world at her fingertips.


    When Kieran saw the way Jaden and Ja wereforting Freya, his heart was sour.


    His wife was his, why did someone always steal from him!


    In order to show his presence, Kieran walked up to Freya with a dark and sullen face and gently pulled


    her into his arms.


    After hugging her, Kieran''s face instantly became bright, as if she was his whole world.


    On the night that Regina fell off the cliff, Kieran sent someone down to look for her.


    Regina was really umonly lucky, to have fallen from such a deep cliff, she still had a faint breath.


    However, her condition was not good, her leg was broken and her face was scratched, even if she was


    sent to the hospital now, her face waspletely ruined.


    Regina was taken to hospital for simple first aid before being put in prison.


    Kieran and Jacob found more evidence to prove that Regina had killed Simon, and in the course of


    their investigation, they also discovered that she had killed other several people.


    The nature of Regina''s crime was so bad that she was sentenced to death and executed in a month''s


    time.


    Ever since the birthday party, Joanna''s health has been in decline, andter she had a stroke and fell


    ill.


    Freya knew that Kieran was indifferent on the surface but actually valued family love the most, and she


    hoped that Joanna would get better.


    She personally went to treat Joanna, and under her treatment, Joanna got improved.


    But she was old, and with her recent emotional ups and downs, even if Freya was good in medicine,


    she would not be able to give Joanna a long life.


    Life had be quiet, Freya went back to work at the hospital, repeating almost the same thing every


    day, but with a wonderful mood.


    The only regret was that Kiki had passed away. Several months have passed since Kiki''s death, and


    Freya''s belly has bulged, but every time she thought of Kiki, her heart ached.


    After Kiki left, Quinn lived a period of walking dead, during that time, every time Freya saw him, she


    would feel extra special sadness.


    She felt that his body was still there, but his soul had decayed.


    A few days ago, Freya ran into Quinn once, and she thought that he would still be as numb as the


    previous times she had seen him, but to her surprise, beside Quinn, stood a woman who bore some


    resemnce to Kiki.


    And Quinn, facing that woman, showed a rare smile.


    Looking at that woman clutching his hand tightly and nestling beside him, Freya could not tell how she


    felt at that moment.


    If Quinn had been living like a corpse, she hoped that he would be able to get over the pain of losing


    Kiki as soon as possible.


    But in just a hundred days, there was already someone new by his side, and Freya felt some


    indescribable sadness.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She was sad for Kiki, who had loved him with all her heart and soul.


    It turned out that the so-called "vows" and "undying love" could not withstand these hundred days after


    that person had gone.


    Freya did not want Quinn to stay single for Kiki for the rest of his life, but it had only been a hundred


    days since Kiki had gone, and he was already with someone else. It was too fast for her to ept the


    fact.


    She thought, if it was a year or two, or even half a yearter, Quinn had a new lover beside him, she


    could face it openly, and she would even give him her blessing, but she could not understand it only


    after such a short period of time.


    She missed Kiki, so much so that, time and time again, she mistakenly thought Kiki was still alive in her


    midnight dreams.


    She once told Kieran about her dislike for Quinn, but Kieran said that Quinn might be using that woman


    to miss Kiki.


    But Freya still found it hard to ept.


    Because of that woman could never be Kiki.


    When Quinn got together with that woman, in fact, to a certain extent, he more or less betrayed the


    undying love between him and Kiki.


    She was annoyed to see Quinn and that woman together during the day, she wanted to watch the


    news to divert her attention, but her phone was full of news about Quinn and his new lover, which made


    Freya''s brain hurt.


    She was about to throw her phone aside in anger, but she suddenly spotted a news item about Kieran.

 Chapter 1025 Mr. Fitzgerald is arrested by the police

    Chapter 1025 Mr. Fitzgerald is arrested by the police


    Mr. Fitzgerald was charmed by the beauty of a young girl, and raped her, but she refused toply, so


    Mr. Fitzgerald was infuriated and killed the person, and then offended her corpse!


    Quickly swiping through thements below the news, Freya''s fingertips couldn''t control the


    trembling.


    She believed in Kieran''s character more than she believed in herself, she definitely did not believe that


    he would do such a nasty thing!


    After reading the news, she did not feel any wretchedness of betrayal in her heart, only unspeakable


    anxiety and worry.


    It was obvious that someone was deliberately setting a trap for Kieran, deliberately harming him.


    Now, he was already the chairman and president of Fitzgerald¡¯s, his reputation represented the


    reputation of the whole Fitzgerald¡¯s. Now, such a shocking scandal was exposed on him, it was a fatal


    blow to him and to Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Moreover, when human lives were involved, he would have to ept the sanction of thew.


    At first, this news, which was only exposed by a small media outlet, was soon all over the inte.


    Many other media outlets exposed photos.


    In the photos, the bloodied young girl was lying on the ground breathlessly, while Kieran was pressing


    on top of her. Although no specific details were captured, but seeing the young girl with little cover on


    her body, what they were doing could be guessed.


    In one of the photos, probably because Kieran had noticed that someone was filming him, he turned his


    face. Even though his eyelids were half-lidded, as if his eyes were closed, when they saw this photo,


    everyone could still recognise him at once.


    Soon, the incident, again, took on a new dimension.


    Later, the youngdy¡¯s body had been found. Her body had been soaking in the river for several days.


    Before she fell into the river, her face had been injured by a sharp object and her original appearance


    could not be seen, but the injuries on her shoulders and abdomen basically matched the injuries on the


    photo, and the police had initially identified the body as the poor girl who had been abused and killed


    by Kieran.


    The incident was already particrly bad and had caused a violent social reaction, and now that the


    police had stepped in, people were even more overwhelmingly bashing Kieran, demanding that the


    police should defy the powerful and punish the devil.


    On the inte, theizen''s tirade against Kieran was even more unpleasant.


    "It''s disgusting! His wife is pregnant and he''s cheating on her! He even raped the girl and killed her!


    What a nasty person!"


    "I used to admire Mr. Fitzgerald, I thought he was the most handsome man in the world! I can''t believe


    the man I admire most would do such a thing! But there''s no way someone forced him to take this


    picture! How could I have fallen for a demon? I really want to poke myself in both eyes!"


    "This rich man''s taste is so damn heavy! Even if he''s rich, he can''t treat people''s lives like crap! There''s


    now in his eyes! There''s no justice!"


    "It''s horrible! He is the head of a major conglomerate! I can''t imagine how many unseen things he''s


    done with the power he has! He doesn''t deserve to be the head of Fitzgerald¡¯s at all!"


    "I''ve heard before that Mr. Fitzgerald has some kind of special hobby, but I never thought it would be


    true! Such a person deserves to die!"


    "Go to hell! Go to hell! ..."


    Of course, there were some people who spoke up for Kieran, but those sensible, fair words were


    drowned out by the curses in the blink of an eye, as if he had really done something unforgivable,


    deserving of death!


    For those who were not familiar with Kieran, when they saw the photo, they would naturally identify the


    man in the photo as him, but Freya was familiar with his body, and she could tell right away that the


    man in the photo was not Kieran, but Simon.


    Kieran had once blocked acid for her, and on his back, there was a clear scar, but the back of the man


    in the photo was smooth, without any traces of injury.


    Moreover, there was a small red mole on the man''s neck in the photo, but there was no such red mole


    on Kieran''s neck.


    Freya remembered that during the time when Simon had be a vegetable, he had been taken


    away by Mike. And the photo should be taken by then.


    The photo of Simon turning his head was not difficult to take, the light was hazy, it looked like he had


    closed his eyes when the photo was taken.


    But Freya did not expect that these photos, which had been taken for so long and Mike had already


    been in jail, would suddenly be exposed.


    Who would want to harm Kieran like that?


    Moreover, the news said that the autopsy results showed that the woman in the photos had died about


    three or four days ago.


    In other words, someone deliberately created a false image to make everyone think that it was Kieran


    who did such a nasty thing three or four days ago. So even if Freya said that in the photo was Simon,


    no one would believe her.


    How could Simon, who had been dead for more than half a year, suddenly jump out of his grave and do


    such an evil deed to a young girl three or four days ago?


    Freya was worried about Kieran, worried that he would be upset when he saw the news.


    He was indeed a tough man, seemingly indestructible, but even a tough man, misunderstood by the


    world, would touch the deepest vulnerability of his heart.


    Freya wanted to give him hug.


    Quitting the news, she dialled his mobile number, but in quick session, no one answered.


    Freya''s heart was pounding and she hurriedly dialled Bradley''s mobile number.


    Luckily, Bradley soon answered the phone.


    "Bradley, where is Kieran now? Has he seen the news on the inte? How is he doing now?"


    "Madam, Boss is fine, you don''t have to worry about him." Bradley''s voice was as respectful and calm


    as ever, as if, on Kieran''s side, everything was fine.


    "Why didn''t he answer my call if he was fine? Bradley, you don''t have to deliberately hide it from me.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Where is he now? I want to see him!"


    "Boss is in a meeting! Madam, I''m really not lying to you, Boss has been very busytely, with one


    meeting after another ..."


    "Bradley, you''re lying! Even if Kieran was in a meeting in the past, he would answer my calls!"


    Freya was to ask Bradley about Kieran''s whereabouts, but Fabian''s voice rang out on the other end of


    the phone.


    "Crap! Kieran was really taken away by the police? What the hell is all that news on the inte? How


    could Kieran do something like that! Those reporters are all brain-damaged, aren''t they!"


    "Fabian, shut up!" Bradley gestured to Fabian, but Fabian didn''t notice at all as he continued to yell at


    the top of his lungs, "Kill a young girl and rape her, this is someone trying to screw Kieran to death!"

 Chapter 1026 Freya, I Didnt Touch Another Woman

    Chapter 1026 Freya, I Didn''t Touch Another Woman


    "If it was just a matter of being caught in the police station, this wouldn''t be that troublesome, but the


    problem is that now everyone in the world knows that Kieran raped that girl and kill ..."


    Fabian sat on his butt on the office sofa, "Manyizens already have hatred for the rich, and now that


    Kieran has been exposed to this kind of thing, they can''t wait for him to go to jail! No, they want him to


    be sentenced to death!"


    "Too many people are concerned about this incident, the police will only deal with Kieran harshly. If we


    cannot prove Kieran''s innocence, even if his father steps in, Kieran would be screwed!"


    "Fabian ... shhh ..." Bradley had been actively squeezing his eyes at Fabian, and even in the end he


    was so anxious that he covered his mouth, but he still couldn''t stop Fabian from gushing.


    Originally, Freya''s heart was already uneasy enough, and after hearing Fabian''s words, she became


    even more worried.


    Yes, the impact was profound, the world is waiting for the devil to be punished by thew, and the


    situation was extremely unfavorable to Kieran.


    Freya gradually calmed down, no matter how difficult the road ahead was, she would not let her


    beloved man misunderstood by the world.


    "Bradley, which police station is Keiran in?¡±


    After hearing Freya''s words, Fabian realized why Bradley had just been stopping him from talking, he


    hastily covered his mouth, but his speech had been overheard by Freya, and it was toote to take


    them back.


    "Freya?" Fabian was afraid that Freya''s anxiety would affect the child in her stomach, so he hurriedly


    said, "Freya, don''t take what I said just now seriously! I was just joking with Bradley!"


    "How could a mere trifle be difficult for Kieran! Freya, you should have faith in him!"


    "Fabian, which police station was Kieran taken to?!"


    Fabian didn''t want to tell Freya, but he knew in his heart that there were some things that he couldn''t


    hide now, so he could only tell the truth, "Freya, Kieran was taken to the city police station, but you


    don''t have to worry, he ..."


    Not waiting for Fabian to finish, Freya had already hung up the phone.


    Her eyes were unprecedentedly firm, she murmured softly, "Kieran, I will pick you up and go home."


    With that, she took the car keys and rushed towards the outside of the vi with quick steps.


    On the way, Freya''s thoughts were racing as she carefully ran through the causes and consequences


    of the incident and found that it was really difficult to convince everyone that Kieran was innocent.


    The red mole wasn''t photographed very clearly, even if it wasn''t on Kieran''s body, it doesn''t really mean


    much, those people on the inte could say that it wasn''t a red mole, but something that was stained.


    As for the wound on the back ...


    How could Mr. Fitzgerald take off his clothes in public and show his back to everyone?!


    When Freya went outside the police station, she just happened to see Kieran who was walking out


    from inside.


    She stopped the car and darted to him, "Kieran, how are you?"


    She clutched his hand and examined him carefully, fearing that he would be hurt by some inexplicable


    person.


    Kieran held her hand, proud and reserved.


    His dark eyes were calm and his face had no a trace of defeat or anxiety, as if he had not just been


    arrested and taken to the police station, but had just gone to have a few drinks with his friends.


    As if the sky had copsed, it could not overwhelm his upright backbone.


    "Freya, I''m fine." Seemingly afraid that Freya would still be worried, he added, "I will be fine in the


    future."


    Kieran did look like he would be alright, but the worry in Freya''s heart linger.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how could the police agree to let you leave?"


    "I have an alibi for the days before and after that woman''s death."


    Seeing that the hand in his palm kept trembling, Kieran''s eyes finally wavered.


    "Freya, I didn''t touch that woman." After a pause, he continued, "The person in the photo is not me. I


    won''t do anything to wrong you."


    Freya did not want Kieran to misunderstand her heart for him, she took the initiative to jump into his


    arms, "Kieran, I believe you! I know that the person in the photo is not you, but now everyone thinks


    that you did something wrong, I don''t want the whole world to misunderstand you!"


    "Freya, that doesn''t matter, as long as you believe me, I don''t care what other people say."


    "Kieran ..." Freya hugged Kieran harder, but she cared!


    This was the man she loved, she would not allow those dirty stains to be poured on him! She wanted to


    prove to the world that the man she loved was clean!


    On the way back, Kieran drove the car instead, while Freya sat in the back seat and continued to brush


    up on the news.


    The police had already announced on the official website that they had let Kieran go, and pointed out


    that he had an alibi and was acquitted.


    The police released this official blog to prove Kieran''s innocence, but after this news was released, the


    It was said that Kieran had bribed the police with money, that the government had colluded with


    business, and that the light of the world had finally lost out to the power and money deal.


    Theizen were frantically guiding the Inte trend, saying that the only way to return the world to


    light was to deal with the devil.


    The stock of Fitzgerald¡¯s was falling, Freya did not know much about stocks, but looking at the falling


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    figures, she still felt scared.


    As she was just about to talk to Kieran about the stock, she heard him talking to Bradley on the phone.


    "Boss, I found out that someone is secretly buying up our Fitzgerald¡¯s loose shares!"


    Kieran''s face was not the least bit flustered, his eyes were firm, "Grab those loose shares before them!"


    After saying these words, Kieran hung up the phone in an unperturbed manner.


    Thepany''s shares have fallen, Freya was very anxious and angry, but seeing Kieran''s calmness,


    she suddenly stopped worrying.


    Kieran had taken over Fitzgerald¡¯s for so many years, and he had encountered all sorts of ups and


    downs.


    She should trust her man!


    It had been drizzling in the past two days, and the roads were wet. When her car passed a dirt road, it


    stepped over arge area of mud.


    The wheels of the car drove through a small bay of water, the murky water was raised, and by the


    bright headlights, Freya clearly saw a woman lying in a patch of mud in front of her.


    When she saw the woman''s face clearly, Freya couldn''t help but cry out in shock.

 Chapter 1027 Shes so Beautiful

    Chapter 1027 She''s so Beautiful


    That woman looked like the woman in the photo!


    The same woman that the police and the public had already decided had been persecuted to a horrible


    death by Kieran three or four days ago!


    "Kieran, stop the car!"


    After Kieran stopped the car, Freya quickly pushed open the door and rushed to the woman.


    She pulled out her mobile phone and flipped out the few photos she had downloaded andpared


    them carefully, and indeed, she was the woman in the photos!


    The woman in the photos was still alive, which meant that the disfigured corpse had been deliberately


    created by someone with the intention of framing Kieran!


    However, she couldn''t understand why those people didn''t just kill the woman in the photo, but used


    someone else to rece her.


    Freya''s brain was spinning fast, and she quickly figured out that those people should have wanted to


    kill the woman in the photo, but for some reason, for example, the woman in the photo had escaped


    and they could not control her anymore, so they had to settle for the next best thing, killing another


    woman and scratching her face to pretend to be the woman in the photo.


    Freya''s heart trembled and chilled, those people, in order to frame Kieran, would not hesitate to


    sacrifice innocent lives, they were really ruthless!


    However, even God was helping Kieran, they hade across this woman. As long as she woke up


    and proved his innocence, those people would not be able to frame him again!


    There were no fatal injuries on that woman''s body, she would have fainted only because she had been


    hungry for too long, plus she was too tired from desperately running away, that she had lost her


    strength and lost consciousness.


    Freya took her back to Kelsington Bay, intending to simply treat the wounds on her body, and when she


    woke up, Freya hold a press conference to let the whole world know how innocent Kieran was.


    The woman woke up faster than Freya expected, and after she had the maids feed her some water,


    she woke up.


    When she saw Freya and Kieran, her face took on a distinctly frightened look.


    She struggled and shrank back into the corner, she moved her lips but didn''t make any sound.


    Freya frowned, she hadn''t even noticed just now that this woman was mute!


    Noticing how wary and defensive she was of them, Freya said softly, "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt


    you, I''m a doctor, I treated the wound on your body."


    Hearing Freya''s words, the defensiveness on her face obviously lessened a lot, and even, she


    gestured for Freya to give her a pen and paper.


    After the servant brought the paper and pencil over, she wrote her name, Hanna, on the paper.


    "Hanna, stretch your hand over, can I take your pulse? I want to take a closer look at what''s going on


    with your throat."


    Aftermunicating with Freya, the two of them had be quite close, and Hanna trusted her, and


    with a light smile at Freya, she stretched her hand over.


    Facing Hanna''s innocent smile, Freya couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Hanna looked really extraordinarily pretty.


    She looked even more exquisite than a doll, her tender face had no a single w, especially her watery


    eyes, which always carried a timid softness that made people pity her.


    If the woman in the photo was someone else, there might be many people who would not believe it.


    After all, too many women want to jump on Kieran, but he has always been cold to them.


    But Hanna was different.


    Hanna was so beautiful.


    As a woman, when faced with such a beautiful woman, Freya couldn''t even hold back, let alone a man!


    That was why when they saw that photo, they could not help but believe that Kieran was obsessed with


    Hanna''s beauty and had done something nasty to get her.


    "Freya, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Freya staring at her, Hanna couldn''t help but write down her


    doubts on the paper.


    Freya returned to her senses, "Nothing, I just think that you are really good looking."


    Being praised by Freya, Hanna could not help but blush, lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Freya swallowed.


    How could someone look so pretty!


    She was so good-looking that Freya wanted to dump Kieran and stay with this woman.


    Afraid that if she continued to stare at Hanna, it would really affect the harmony of her marriage with


    Kieran, she hurriedly put her finger on her wrist and concentrated on taking her pulse.


    She observed her tongue and throat and determined that her voice had turned mute and that she had


    been given poison.


    That kind of poison was not difficult for Freya to undo. She would be able to prepare the medicine


    tonight and within three days, Hanna would have her voice back.


    Freya had thought about just pushing Hanna out now and telling the public that she was still alive and


    that Kieran had not done anything evil.


    But almost immediately, she dismissed the idea.


    If Hanna could not recover her healthpletely, even if it was proven that she was still alive and she


    wrote on paper to rify for Kieran, people would only think that Kieran had done something evil, but


    just that he had not gotten someone killed.


    And her rification would be to be forced by Kieran, and people would even think that Kieran was


    responsible for her bing mute, in order to cover up some of his scandalous deeds.


    Therefore, the best way to prove Kieran''s innocence was to wait for Hanna''s voice to heal and for her


    to appear in front of the public in her healthiest and most perfect form, telling everyone that Kieran was


    innocent and that it was Mike who forced her and Simon to take the photos at that time.


    Freya uttered, putting down Hanna¡¯s hand, ¡°Hanna, I know that you and Simon were forced to take


    those photos. You have seen Kieran just now and noticed that he was much alike Simon. Now


    everyone thought that Kieran had bullied you. If I cure your throat, can you clear his name?¡±


    Hanna shook her head vigorously, and then nodded vigorously.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Afraid that Freya might misunderstand her attitude, she hurriedly wrote down on a piece of paper,


    "Freya, Mr. Fitzgerald is innocent, he didn''t bully me. It was Mike, he beat me up and took pictures of


    me and Simon. Don''t worry, I will definitely prove Mr. Fitzgerald''s innocence!"


    Having received Hanna''s promise, Freya put her mind in peace.


    But she still had some worries in her heart. Mike had already been in jail long time ago, now who was


    the person who released these photos and led the public opinion to attack Kieran?


    That person was willing to sacrifice innocent lives in order to frame Kieran, he seemed even more


    terrifying than Mike.


    Especially when she thought of the bloody courier, Freya''s heart could not control the panic.


    She always felt that there was a pair of evil hands that were getting closer and closer, trying to


    <ppletely strangle her and Kieran.

 Chapter 1028 Natural Born Demon

    Chapter 1028 Natural Born Demon


    The medicine that Freya had prepared was really effective, and by the second day Hanna took the


    medicine, she was already able to stumble over her words.


    In a day''s time, Hanna''s voice would bepletely healed and she would be cleared of Kieran''s


    wrongdoing, so Freya''s mood was overwhelmingly good.


    The curvature of Freya''s lips did not subside until she returned to Kelsington Bay from work.


    As soon as she entered the living room, E, the housekeeper of Kelsington Bay, pulled her aside and


    lowered her voice, "Madam, I think there''s something wrong with that Hanna."


    "E, I think Hannais fine, she''s just too timid."


    "She''s not timid! If she was really timid, she wouldn''t dare to hang around in front of Mr. Fitzgerald all


    day! I''ve been at Kelsington Bay for so long, I''m a bit scared when I see Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s cold face, but


    she dares to do that. She is not timid at all.¡± E lowered her voice.


    "Kieran is back?" Freya nced upstairs and intended to go back to her room.


    "Madam, I haven''t finished talking!" Seeing that Freya had not taken what she said to heart at all, E


    could not help but feel anxious, "Madam, I really think that Hanna has some ill intentions!"


    "Just now when Mr. Fitzgerald came back, she wore the new clothes you had someone send her, and


    asked him if she looked good. I think this Hanna wants to seduce Mr. Fitzgerald! Madam, I know you


    and Mr. Fitzgerald have a good rtionship, but there are some people that you can''t leave


    unguarded!"


    E was someone Freya trusted, and Freya would not doubt what she said, but she really could not


    imagine how Hanna, who was timid and shy, would seduce Kieran.


    Moreover, in front of her, Hanna acted as if she was very afraid of Kieran, could Hanna really seduce


    him?


    E suddenly thought of something, she pped her thighs hard, "Ah! Just now, Mr. Fitzgerald went to


    the study, and it seems that Hanna also went to the third floor! Madam, you should go over and take a


    look!"


    Looking at Freya''s already bulging belly, E was afraid that if she saw something she shouldn''t see,


    she would be angry, so she quickly grabbed her hand, "Forget it, Madam, I''d better go and take a look!


    I believe that Mr. Fitzgerald will not be confused by the demon outside, you should also trust Mr.


    Fitzgerald!"


    "If Hanna really wants to plot against Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll throw her out now!"


    Freya was made tough bitterly by E''s words, "E, of course I trust Kieran. I don''t think Hanna


    would do something like that, so don''t worry, I''ll go up and find Kieran."


    When she saw that Freya still believed in Hanna, E was so anxious that she stomped her feet. She


    called out to Freya''s back, "Madam, you can''t be careless and let the demon outside take advantage of


    it!"


    Freyaughed lightly, "E, don''t worry, Kieran won''t give her a chance!"


    She believed him.


    Even though she said so, Freya was still a bit ufortable in her heart, her husband was being


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    missed by someone, even a generous woman could feel easy.


    More importantly, she pitied and liked Hanna, and she did not want to be disappointed in Hanna.


    Hopefully, it was just E who was overly concerned.


    Kieran had left a document at Kelsington Bayst night, so this afternoon, he came back early to deal


    with it.


    After finishing the document, it was time for Freya to return and he had to apany his dear wife to


    dinner.


    When Freya was pregnant, Kieran didn''t want her to drive herself to and from work, but she insisted,


    and in the end he could onlypromise.


    She was now more than seven months pregnant and her belly was getting bigger and bigger, and he


    thought that in future, even if she continued to insist, he would have to drive her to and from work.


    Just as he was about to get up, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Kieran thought it was Freya, and his voice was involuntarily tinted with a bit of tenderness, "Come in."


    The door to the study was pushed open and the person who walked in was not Freya, but Hanna.


    Seeing that it was not his beloved, Kieran''s eyebrows could not help but frown slightly, "What is


    wrong?"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, tea." Hanna said timidly.


    Kieran thought that the tea was sent up by E, and he didn''t think much of it, he put the documents


    back on the desk and started to call Freya.


    Before the phone could be dialed out, Hanna shook her hand and the slightly hot tea spilled onto him.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry ... I ... I didn¡¯t ... didn''t mean to."


    Hanna stretched out her hand and was about to wipe the tea on Kieran''s body in a panic.


    When Kieran saw Hanna put her hand out, his eyes couldn''t help but sink.


    He clutched her wrist to prevent her from touching him.


    Kieran was so strong that Hanna was already unsteady, so when he tugged her, she couldn''t help but


    lean forward and fell directly on top of him.


    The tea spilled over her chest and the neckline of the skirt she wore today was low, plus she grabbed it


    when she wiped the water just now, and now her chest could be seen.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m wrong, I really ... don''t ... really don''t mean it." Hanna stammered and exined


    with some difficulty.


    She tried to get up from Kieran''s body, struggled, but her body was pressed closer towards him.


    She lifted up her watery eyes, frightened and helpless.


    With tears in eyes, she hugged Kieran''s arm, "Mr. Fitzgerald ..."


    Her voice was filled with fear and ingratiation, a man could not resist it.


    Kieran did not say a word, but his eyes went dark.


    Seeing that Kieran¡¯s clothes was still wet, Hanna clenched her fists, bit her lips, saying, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    I am sorry, I, I will wipe it for you."


    Hanna wrestled out her hand from Kieran''s grip, wanted to help him.


    The water was sshed to his lower body, he was a man and his wife has been pregnant, she thought


    as long so she rubbed it, he would not be able to hold back!


    She was so pleased with herself, but the look of fear on Hanna''s face did not diminish, as if Kieran was


    forcing her to wipe him.


    Her eyelids were half-lidded and she looked timid.


    She raised her hand, arcing through the air as if a butterfly was dancing, Hanna felt that she was the


    creator''s masterpiece, a natural demon, how could a man resist!

 Chapter 1029 Lets Die Together

    Chapter 1029 Let''s Die Together


    Just as Hanna''s hand was about to fall, she only felt a sudden pain in her wrist, and when she looked


    back again, she found that her body had been heavily thrown to the ground, and the bones in her body


    were scattered with the pain.


    When Freya walked to the door of the study, he saw this scene, Hanna''s body throwing a perfect


    parab in the air, and thennding heavily on the ground.


    Hearing the thud as shended, Freya felt pain for her.


    Hanna did not notice Freya''s arrival at all, she was in so much pain that tears were pooling in her eyes,


    she raised her face and looked at Kieran incredulously, "Mr. Fitzgerald ..."


    Seeing Kieran get up and walk towards her step by step, Hanna cried more fiercely, her two shoulders


    kept shaking, as if it was an extremely deep sin for others to reject her.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you just ... you just ... why did you do this to me?!"


    "Hanna, what did I just do?"


    Without waiting for Hanna to answer, Kieran then spoke without any half-hearted emotion, "I just didn''t


    immediately push you away, right?"


    "Yes!" Hanna raised her chin, the sorrow that coalesced on her face made others'' hearts break, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, you have ... feelings for me, don''t you?"


    "Hanna, I just didn''t immediately push you away ..." Kieran''s voice took on an obvious sarcasm, "just


    because, I wandered off!"


    The moment Hanna fell on top of him, he couldn''t help but remember that when Freya was most afraid


    of him, she had also identally fallen on top of him.


    At that time, it was obviously a simple contact, but he couldn''t help himself, while even if other women


    deliberately got close to him, and even, deliberately poured water on themselves to reveal something, it


    still made his heart unable to make a ripple.


    Hanna''s eyes widened because of the shock, and she shook her head vigorously, "No! Impossible!"


    Even a cold-hearted man like Can had said that no one in this world could resist her stunning


    beauty, she didn''t believe that Kieran really didn''t have any feelings for her!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are afraid that you will hurt Freya, right?" Only after these words were said did


    Hanna realise that the poison she had put on herself hadpletely healed and her speech was not


    even half stuttering.


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Hanna rose from the ground and said with unparalleled certainty,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t believe that you don''t have any feelings for me!"


    "I am younger than Freya and more beautiful than her, I don''t believe that after seeing me, you are still


    willing to want her!"


    Changing from the cowardly way she was before, Hanna straightened her back and spoke confidently,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you stay with me, you will find that I am better than Freya and more suitable for you!"


    Kieran sneered at Hanna, in this world, there were really people who considered it their life''s pleasure


    to humiliate themselves.


    He really didn''t know where she got the confidence to think that she was better looking than Freya.


    He admitted that at eighteen, Hanna was indeed a few years younger than Freya, but when she stood


    next to Freya, he could not really tell that she was younger than Freya.


    To be fair, Hanna was good looking, but Freya was not inferior to her, not to mention, in the eyes of a


    lover, Hanna could notpare with Freya.


    "Kieran, someone said she''s better for you than me, why don''t you try?" Freya walked in the door and


    said to Kieran with a coquettish smile.


    Kieran had not noticed Freya standing outside the door, and ncing at the unkempt Hanna in front of


    him, he was afraid that Freya might misunderstand him and hurriedly exined, "Freya, there is


    nothing between me and her."


    Not wanting to continue to tease Kieran, Freya stepped forward and clutched his hand, "I know."


    Seeing Hanna standing in the study room, Freya could not help but raise the corner of her mouth,


    "Kieran, the way you threw someone just now is so impressive!"


    Hanna''s face was pale after she heard Freya''s words.


    To be fair, Hanna''s face was really wless.


    She stood there alone, pitiful.


    But when she stood next to Freya, she was instantly dwarfed.


    Compared to Freya, she looked petty. Moreover, that kind of faked softness and pity, which was


    stunning at first nce, was ufortable after looking at her for a long time.


    "Freya, don''t misunderstand, between me and Mr. Fitzgerald, there''s really nothing." Hanna lifted her


    pale face, a look of frightened helplessness.


    "Hanna, I believe that my husband will not have any wrong thoughts about you, however, your mind is


    clear to me now."


    Freya paused and then said, "Your voice has now healed, I will hold a press conference tonight, you go


    and prove Kieran''s innocence, as for my man ... you will not even think about it in your next life!"


    "Freya, I really didn''t think about Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve wronged me!" Hanna continued to pretend to be


    soft, "Freya, I came to Mr. Fitzgerald''s study to bring him tea."


    "Hanna, it''s better that I have wronged you." Freya did not want to continue to talk nonsense with her,


    "I''ll have someone arrange a press conference,ter on I hope you will keep your promise and tell the


    truth!"


    "Freya, I won''t tell the truth." Hanna hadpletely lost Freya''s trust, so she no longer continued to


    pretend to be pure.


    "Oh? Then what are you going to say?" Freya hooked her lips and spoke calmly.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is indeed innocent, and the man in the photo is not him! But as long as everyone thinks


    that he forced me, in this life, he will never be able to clear the stigma on him!"


    Hanna clenched her teeth, ¡°Freya, as long as I say in front of the reporters that Mr. Fitzgerald had


    knocked me out and raped me, and then killed me afterwards to silence me, and that I had to go


    through a lot of trouble to get my life back, everyone in the world will think that Mr. Fitzgerald is a


    psychologically twisted demon!"


    "Freya, you love Mr. Fitzgerald so much, do you really want to let him be an unforgivable evil in


    everyone''s eyes?


    "Hanna, what do you want?¡± Freya''s face sank, "Hanna, you promised that you would prove Kieran''s


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    innocence, now you''ve gone back on your word, what is going on?"


    "Freya, I actually don''t want to make things too difficult for you. As long as you promise me one


    condition, I will prove Mr. Fitzgerald''s innocence!" Hanna opened her mouth, "Otherwise, I will say that


    Mr. Fitzgerald raped me and attempted murder!"

 Chapter 1030 You and Freya Have Run out of Destiny,

    Chapter 1030 You and Freya Have Run out of Destiny,


    "Hanna, what conditions do you want me to promise you?"


    Seeing that Freya hadpromised, Hanna''s voice softened, and her face took on a hint of churlish


    sincerity.


    "Freya, I don''t mean to make things difficult for you, I just like Mr. Fitzgerald too much. Freya, in fact,


    my condition is not difficult, as long as you say yes, we can have the result we want."


    "Hanna, tell me what the conditions are! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here!"


    "Freya, my condition is let me stay here, and in the future, I will serve Mr. Fitzgerald with you."


    Before Freya could say a word, Hanna said in a sincere voice, ¡°I won''t force you to divorce Mr.


    Fitzgerald, nor will I want to take over your position as, I just want to stay by Mr. Fitzgerald''s side and


    serve him with you."


    "Now that you are pregnant and unwell, you can''t serve Mr. Fitzgerald, I can just help you take care of


    him. Freya, let me stay and look after you and Mr. Fitzgerald, okay?"


    "Hanna, are you trying to serve one husband with me?!" Freya couldn''t stand it anymore, "You want to


    be a mistress of a man? Hanna, you''re not right in your head!"


    "Freya, I just want to stay by Mr. Fitzgerald''s side, please give me a chance!" Hanna pleaded to Freya


    in a sad and earnest manner.


    "Hanna, want me to share my husband? You''re dreaming! So, you can only think about it! Hanna, don''t


    even think about coveting my husband in the future! I''ll beat you up once you let me know!"


    Seeing that the soft approach was not effective, Hanna came up with the hard approach.


    "Freya, do you mean you won''t agree to my request?"


    "No." Without the slightest hesitation, Freya said.


    "Then you''re not afraid that I''ll ruin Mr. Fitzgerald?! Freya, you would rather ruin Mr. Fitzgerald than


    give me a chance. You keep saying that you love Mr. Fitzgerald, but in fact, your so-called love is so


    selfish!"


    "That''s funny! Do you mean I''m not selfish if I give up my man to you? I disregarded his mood and


    helped him find a woman, that''s truly selfish!"


    "Freya, how do you know that Mr. Fitzgerald is not willing to be with me?!" Hanna nced at Kieran,


    and then said indifferently, "I don''t believe that Mr. Fitzgerald is willing to be treated as an unforgivable


    evil by the whole world! Freya, you are trying to ruin Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Knowing that Freya''s side was not going to work, Hanna changed her strategy and spoke to Kieran


    with sincerity, "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t hate me, okay? I know that I''ve gone too far today, but I''m only


    doing this because I want to be with you!"


    "Did you see that? This woman doesn''t love you at all, she doesn''t care that you''re being cursed! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, let me stay by your side, okay? As long as you give me a chance, I will not only prove your


    innocence, I will also take good care of you."


    "Hanna ..."


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, Hanna instantly rose with boundless hope in her heart, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you


    agreed with me to stay by your side, right?"


    "Hanna, the study room is monitored and can record the sound."


    Kieran said this in a breezy manner, but itpletely knocked Hanna''s heart down to the infernal


    depths of hell, because she was too shocked, she froze in ce like a stone block for several seconds


    before slowlying back to her senses.


    She looked around the study in bewilderment, and indeed, in the corner of the study, she saw an


    extremely hidden pinhole camera.


    Just now, after she entered the study, all her attention was focused on Kieran''s body, so she did not


    notice these details.


    "Hanna, thank you for helping Mr. Fitzgerald prove his innocence." Freya nced at the pinhole


    camera in the corner and said with a light smile.


    Originally, Hanna was already embarrassed, and after hearing Freya''s words, her face was even whiter


    than paper.


    She hastily turned around, wanting to change something, but for a moment, she really didn''t know how


    to turn things around.


    Kieranzily took out his mobile phone and called Bradley, then coolly said to Hanna, "Can sent you


    here, right?


    Hanna stumbled, she did not expect that he would guess the purpose of her visit.


    She was so proud of her beauty, no man in this world could resist her, but she had failed on this man,


    who was even more terrifying than she had imagined!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What Can? I don''t even know him!"


    "He asked you to divide my rtionship with Freya, right?" Kieran pondered for a moment, and then


    asked, "Apart from that, what else did he ask you toe over for? Say it!"


    The aura on Kieran''s body was so appalling that Hanna''s legs went weak and she fell straight to the


    ground.


    She didn''t want to be in such a mess in front of him, so she hurriedly grabbed the door frame and stood


    up, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I really don''t know Can! Have you forgotten that I was brought back by you and


    Freya? I truly like you and want to stay by your side, how can you think so badly of me!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Besides, even if I wanted to stay by your side, I''ve never strayed from your rtionship with Freya! I


    didn''t even ask for a name, I didn''t ask for anything in return, I just wanted to stay with you!"


    "Well, since you won''t say anything, then you can just wait until you''ve served your time in jail!"


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, Hanna opened her eyes wide, "Mr. Fitzgerald, what do you mean? I haven''t


    broken anyws, why do you want me to go to jail? I only liked you, how can you be so cruel to me!"


    "Hanna, don''t tell me that you don''t know how that woman died!"


    Hanna knew which woman Kieran was referring to, and when she thought of that woman''s tragic death,


    her body trembled.


    She was responsible for half of that woman''s death, and she was the one who had scratched the scars


    on her face, and if that incident was found out, she would indeed never be able to turn her life around.


    But she had done it so stealthily, so she didn''t believe Kieran would have any evidence on his hands!


    Just as she was getting lucky, Kieran''s voice rang out in the air again, "Hanna, the skin scraps under


    that woman''s fingernails have been taken by the police. Who do you think the skin scraps she


    scratched belong to? Now that technology is so advanced, it''s not difficult to conduct a DNA


    Hanna shivered, and even when she held onto the door frame, her body still couldn''t control the


    limpness.


    Before she coulde back to her sense, two ck-d bodyguards had already appeared in front of


    her.


    Kieranmanded without expression, "Send her to the police station!"


    Hanna struggled desperately, but she was useless except for her beauty, so she couldn''t really break


    free.


    Knowing that there was no way out, her eyes instantly froze with boundless hatred, "Mr. Fitzgerald,


    you''ll regret what you''ve done to me! You like Freya, don''t you? What a pity, your destiny with Freya will


    soone to an end!"

 Chapter 1031 He Did not Care about Her Deep Love

    Chapter 1031 He Did not Care about Her Deep Love


    "Haha!" Hannaughed rampantly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if you don''t let me have an easy time, Freya won''t


    have an easy time either!"


    Freya pped Hanna across the face, "Hanna, don¡¯t be ridiculous, Kieran and I are going to have a


    good life! Even if when you die, Kieran and I will still be happy and prosperous!"


    "I don''t know who is behind you, but I am not afraid of him! No matter what happens, there is no way


    that Kieran and I will be separated!"


    "Hanna, you can just wait until you go to jail!"


    After saying these words, Freya signaled her bodyguard to take Hanna down.


    When they reached the staircase, Hanna turned her face, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll give you onest chance!


    Let me be your woman, and I will tell you everything about Can''s next n to deal with you!"


    There was malice on Hanna''s face, but there was also an indescribable loss and sadness.


    She had indeed approached Kieran in order toplete the task that Can had given her.


    When Mike took the photos of Simon and her, she thought Mike was the one who set them up, in fact,


    the real set-up person was Can.


    And the reason why Can did all this was to get her close to Kieran and bewitch him with her beauty.


    Unfortunately, she got close to him and instead ofpelling him with her beauty, she couldn''t help but


    indulge in his masculinity.


    She had never believed in love at first sight, but after meeting Kieran, she did.


    Especially when she saw that he was obviously such a cold person, yet he was so gentle and kind to


    Freya, she could not control her obsession.


    She was even willing to betray Can for his sake.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even care when she took the initiative to throw herself at him.


    "I don''t care!"


    A voice so cold that it seemed toe from a cold pool resounded in the air, stabbing Hanna''s heart to


    the core.


    He really did not care for it!


    Since so, he could just wait to lose his beloved and his child be sent to hell!


    Kieran didn''t immediately ask Bradley to post the video from the study online until after the police had


    determined that the DNA from the skin kes in the nails of the woman who died tragically matched


    Hanna.


    The police had already presented the DNAparison results on the official blog, and with the video


    There were a lot ofizens smearing Kieran for the sake of money, saying that the DNA results were


    fake and that Kieran had bribed the police with money.


    Nowadays technology was so advanced, the video could be tampered, so it was not reliable.


    The time when theizens was at its peak, it happened to be the weekend, Jaden was holding his


    Freya didn''t even see clearly what button her son had pressed, and inexplicably, all thosements


    made by theizens that were unfavourable to Kieran disappeared from thement section.


    Moreover, she had swiped thement section for a long time and did not find any more suspicious


    She looked at Jaden, who was hugging hisputer and burying his head in her work, and was once


    again impressed by her son''s high intelligence, but then she thought of something and she felt some


    faint sadness.


    It seemed that, among the four members of their family, she was the dumbest.


    She wished that the baby in her belly would be dumber than her, so she wouldn''t have to be at the


    bottom of the pile.


    "I told you, Mr. Fitzgerald was set up! He is so in love with Freya, how could he possibly do that to


    another woman! I am a fan of Freya and Mr. Fitzgerald as a couple!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Fitzgerald is noble, and how could he be seduced? Whoever framed Mr. Fitzgerald is


    evil-minded!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is so pitiful! He''s done nothing, but he''s still being called psychologically twisted and


    demonic, I want to give him a hug!"


    "Go ahead and hug him if you dare! Didn''t you see that Hanna tried to hug Mr. Fitzgerald, but


    eventually she has been thrown out? If you think you have a long life, go and hug Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "That Hanna is so shameless! She still wants to share a husband with someone else! Nowadays, all


    those sluts out there will say anything to seduce a man! Ugh! How disgusting!"


    "What''s even sadder is that after all the shameless things she''s done, she hasn''t seeded in hooking


    up with a man, but has been thrown out! Haha!"


    ......


    Looking at theizens'' messages in thement section, Freya smiled, she was happy that Mr.


    Fitzgerald has been cleared of his name.


    Freya stroked her belly, thinking it would be better if Kiki was there with her to share the joy with her.


    As she was lost in her nostalgia for Kiki, another news feed popped up on her mobile phone screen.


    When she read the headline of that news, Freya was so angry.


    Leah has already moved into Quinn''s wedding room, and they were ready to get married.


    Men have always been fast in changing their mind!


    If Quinn really married Leah, she would not go to their wedding!


    Well, she wouldn''t let Kieran go either, if he dared to go, she would ignore him!


    But now, she really missed Mr. Fitzgerald!


    Yesterday, something very important happened at the overseas branch of Fitzgerald¡¯s, and Kieran had


    to step in and he had to be away for at least a week.


    She didn''t see him for just one night and she was already missing him, so she didn''t know how she was


    going to get through the next week.


    Freya had never met Can before and didn''t know much about him, but she could guess that he was


    more formidable than all of Kieran''s previous opponents.


    Kieran was worried that Can might turn against her, and when something so important happened


    abroad, he didn''t even take Bradley with him, but had him stay behind to protect her.


    Freya did not like the idea of having Bradley and arge group of bodyguards follow her wherever she


    went, but in order to put Kieran''s mind at ease, she did not refuse his arrangement.


    Moreover, her belly was getting bigger and bigger, and the child in her belly was not allowed to have a


    single slip-up.


    Putting down her mobile phone, Freya was nning to apany Ja to draw, when a call came


    from the Fitzgerald family.


    Joanna had a fit and was in aa.


    The hospital''s treatment was no match for Freya''s acupuncture, so when Joanna had an attack, the


    maids used to call Freya.


    When she received the call, Freya didn''t dare to dy at all. She spoke to Bradley, and he drove her to


    the Fitzgerald¡¯s.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The Fitzgerald¡¯s old house was located in the suburbs, where the vehicles were sparse, when passing


    a crossroads, a truck suddenly rushed out from a side road and ruthlessly crashed into the Koenigsegg


    driven by Bradley.

 Chapter 1032 Sending Freya and Bradley to Hell

    Chapter 1032 Sending Freya and Bradley to Hell


    Bradley was a typical all-rounder and his driving skills were top-notch. Faced with this unexpected


    situation, he did not panic in the slightest, he jerked the steering wheel and the Koenigsegg dodged the


    truck''s impact with a dashing drift.


    Freya couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief at not colliding with the truck.


    But soon, she realised something was wrong.


    ording to reason, if the truck hade out of the road by chance, and when the two cars had not


    collided, the truck driver should have breathed a sigh of relief and kept some distance from their car.


    But the truck obviously had no intention of keeping a distance from them, but instead it caught up with


    their car and tried to run into it!


    Bradley also realised this, his face could not help but be grave. He gripped the steering wheel


    hard and concentrated on driving, trying to quickly shake this truck off.


    The truck was at its fastest speed. It was no match for the Koenigsegg''s speed, but the way it was


    barreling down the road was terrifying.


    Finally, the Koenigsegg was separated from the truck by arge distance, and Freya turned her face to


    look at the truck that was getting farther and farther away from them, before she put her mind in peace.


    The gloom on Bradley''s face, however, did not lessen one bit. He had already guessed that this truck


    was sent by Can.


    When he thought of Can''s horrific way of doing things in order to achieve his goals, Bradley was


    nervous and his forehead broke out with cold sweat.


    Today, it was definitely not just this truck that hade to block them!


    If he were alone on the Koenigsegg, he wouldn''t be afraid of anything, but the problem was that Freya


    was still on the Koenigsegg. His boss had put her in his hands, he couldn''t let a single thing happen to


    her.


    As it happened, within a few minutes, Bradley saw several trucks and supercarsing from the


    opposite direction, which, apparently, were meant to surround the Koenigsegg in the centre.


    One of the trucks was ramming into the Koenigsegg as hard as it could.


    Bradley steered nimbly and the Koenigsegg was like a dragon on the road, but in the end, the


    Koenigsegg was surrounded by those cars, and the truck crashed heavily into the Koenigsegg.


    The airbags popped, Bradley and Freya were not seriously injured, except for Freya''s stomach was


    slightly sore.


    Bradley turned his face to Freya and asked anxiously, "Madam, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Freya did not want Bradley to worry about her, so she said softly.


    Because Can had been up to all sorts of things recently, and Bradley was so thoughtful, even when


    he went to the Fitzgerald¡¯s, he brought many of his men with him.


    Several ck Volkswagen cars rushed over, and the people inside were all the bodyguards that Kieran


    had carefully selected to stay at Kelsington Bay.


    The bodyguards under Kieran were particrly strong inbat, but the force of the assassins raised


    by Can should not be underestimated either. They had been doing unseemly things, so they were


    ruthless.


    What was more, Can had obviously put in a lot of money this time, and the number of his men was


    several times that of Kieran''s bodyguards.


    It was not easy for a dozen bodyguards to deal with dozens of killers, but because those bodyguards


    were well-trained, they had the upper hand at first.


    But soon, several bodyguards fell one after another, not by the killers in front of them, but by snipers in


    the distance where they could not see.


    Seeing more and more of bodyguards fall, Bradley showed a rare sign of anxiety. He had already


    called his men to bring more men over to support him, but none of them were nearby, only to fear that


    by the time they arrived, all of them would have be the dead by those snipers'' men.


    And the Koenigsegg was sandwiched between several cars, so they couldn''t break out even if they


    wanted to.


    Freya had been in danger before, but at those times, there was rarely any real gunfire, today, Can


    was really determined to get them killed.


    The bodyguards under Kieran had obviously also expected a sniper in the distance, but even if they


    were very strong and powerful, when they encountered a sniper hiding in a high ce, they would not


    be able to use their powerful skills.


    They could only be targets for the snipers.


    Seeing so many bodyguards fall, Freya was also anxious, she surveyed the surrounding situation from


    the window, not far away, there was a high building, and the sniper should be hiding on top of that high


    building.


    Can was a cruel man who had no regard for thew, no regard for human life, and to him, killing and


    setting fire wasmon.


    He was a criminal full of evil, and this time when he escaped from prison abroad, he regarded human


    life as nothing. Seeing the blood flowing on the ground, he did not feel half panic, but only felt


    indescribably happy.


    Seeing that Kieran''s bodyguards were almost taken care of, Can leisurely stepped down from his


    sports car. He paced unhurriedly to Koenigsegg and stared at Bradley with a smirk, "Bradley, right? Are


    you going to hide in your car and be a shrinking violet?"


    Without waiting for Bradley to say anything, Can ordered his men in a cold voice, "Smash their car!"


    His men had been prepared for this, and when they got his order, they carried their tools and started to


    smash the car windows viciously.


    Bradley didn''t want to let Freya get out of the car, once she did, she would be exposed to the sniper''s


    eyes, one random shot and she would die, then, he would be ashamed to face his boss.


    But if she didn''t get out of the car, the car would be smashed and Freya would be dead in the car.


    Bradley gritted his teeth and opened the door on the driver''s seat, stepping down, his handsome face


    with the usual unassuming look, "Can,e at me! Let Mrs. Fitzgerald get out of here!"


    "Come at you?" He gave Bradley a frivolous sweep, "Bradley, you''re nothing! You''re just a dog under


    Kieran! If I only want to kill you, why would I need to do it myself?"


    "But I''m a nice person and I don''t want to go on a killing spree today, so if you obediently tie up Kieran''s


    woman, deliver her to me, and from now on, obediently be a dog by my side, I will spare your life!


    Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    "Want me to work for you?" Bradley sneered, "Can, you are dreaming!"


    "I''m dreaming?" Rejected by Bradley, Can was not angry, "Fine, I''m dreaming! Bradley, since so, I''ll


    send you to the hell!"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 1033 You Can Only Let Me Slaughter You

    Chapter 1033 You Can Only Let Me ughter You


    "Bradley, watch out!"


    Seeing a red dot aiming at Bradley''s heart, Freya got out of the car and quickly pulled him aside.


    She knew that Bradley had to protect her even if he had to risk his life, but she didn''t want him to do so.


    "Can, what is it about that you have to hide in the shadows and hurt people?! If you are capable, let


    the sniper leave and you fight us openly!"


    "As expected of Kieran''s woman, you have got a lot of guts, even dare to yell at me!" Can hooked


    his lips wickedly, "Well, I like that!"


    With that, he waved his hand at his men, "Send the sniper away!"


    Freya knew that even without the snipers not far away, today, she and Bradley would not be able to


    retreat so easily in the face of so many vicious killers, but she was still relieved to hear Can''s order


    to his men.


    After all, all the dangersid out in in sight, even if it meant death, she would not be so apprehensive


    and panicky.


    "Freya, do you know why I let the sniper leave?" Can raised his eyes. When he wasn''t smiling, he


    was eerily creepy, and when he smiled, he was even more like a demon from the blood abyss.


    "Because, even without the sniper''s help, you and Bradley will only be at my mercy!"


    "Can, I know that today you have gone to great lengths to want my life, you can have my life, but let


    Bradley leave here!"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Freya looked at the ground, the bodyguards under Kieran were all shot, but she was a doctor and was


    able to see that quite a few of the bodyguards'' injuries were not fatal, as long as they were treated in


    time, they still had a chance of surviving, but if they continued to drag on, they were be in a bad way.


    "Madam, don''t do anything stupid!" Bradley shielded Freya behind him, fearing that Can would strike


    at her.


    Kieran was powerful in the city, but his men were all good citizens who obeyed thew, and Bradley did


    not have a gun on him.


    However, he had a folding knife on his person.


    He quickly pulled out the knife at his waist, and he escorted Freya towards a ck Volkswagen car


    next to him, while unceremoniously stabbing at Can''s men.


    "Madam, I''ll confront them, you get in! Hurry up and drive out of here and go to the Wells¡¯!"


    With that, Bradley waved his knife and met the attack of Can''s men.


    Bradley was well-handled, and without the sniper''s attack, even if Can''s men had guns in their


    hands, he did not suffer much loss after a few rounds.


    However, soon Can''s men surrounded Freya in the centre, and it was not that easy for her to break


    through the heavy siege and get into the car.


    Freya gently pressed her stomach, where the pain was more intense, but in such a life-threatening


    situation, she had no time to be pretentious.


    She had to help Bradley!


    Even if they couldn''t beat the killers that Can had brought, it was always good to stall for some time.


    Bradley had called not only his men, but also Jacob, and as long as they could hold out until help


    arrived, they would be safe!


    Moreover, although this section of road was remote, it was not so remote that no one would pass by at


    all. Pedestrians might call the police, and so would Bradley''s men. When the police came, even if


    Can had flouted thew, he would have to give in.


    Freya kept reassuring herself in her mind that there was still a chance for them to get out in one piece.


    However, she knew in her heart that it would take at least half an hour for help to arrive, and she and


    Bradley might not even be able to hold out for a few minutes, so how could they wait for more than half


    an hour!


    One of the killers was knocked to the ground by Bradley, and when Freya saw that he had a gun in his


    hand, she quickly rushed over, grabbed the gun from his hand and fired at the killers who were closing


    in on her.


    At this moment, Freya was iparably d that she had learnt to shoot when she was abroad,


    otherwise, even if she could grab a gun today, she would not have used it.


    Those killers had obviously been instructed by Can not to take Freya''s life, but to catch her alive, so


    they were restrain when dealing with her.


    Naturally, Freya could see that those killers did not dare to really kill her, and she had already used her


    gun to shoot the abdomen of several of them, relying on this.


    She hadn''t killed anyone before, and now, she didn''t have the guts to kill anyone either, she hadn''t hit


    those killers in the vitals, but she had also wounded them so badly that they couldn''t continue to hurt


    her.


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing that Freya had actually raised her gun and knocked down several of his men one after another,


    Can wiped the corner of his lips, and a hint of unintentional yfulness rose on that handsome face.


    When he saw several of his men attacking Bradley together, they were all beaten back by him, his eyes


    shed, and he kicked the assassin beside him directly to the ground.


    "Piece of shit!"


    He wanted to tease Bradley and Freya, but he also knew in his heart that if he didn''t fight quickly today,


    when Bradley''s reinforcements arrived, his carefullyid game would be in vain.


    He grabbed the Swiss Army knife in his man''s hands and attacked Bradley with the most severe


    stance.


    Bradley was already a bit overwhelmed by so many assassins, and now, facing such a fierce Can,


    he was almost powerless to fight back.


    Can stabbed the Swiss Army knife viciously on Bradley''s shoulder, and with a nastyugh, he pulled


    the knife out of his shoulder violently, bringing up arge ssh of blood.


    Bradley grunted as he stifled the excruciating pain in his shoulder and unceremoniously kicked at


    Can.


    Can grabbed an assassin and blocked Bradley''s attack, his men once again wrapped Bradley


    around them while he took advantage of Bradley''s unpreparedness and left a vicious sh in his back.


    "Bradley, be careful!"


    Seeing Can so sinister, Freya couldn''t help but feel worried about Bradley, but, however, she


    couldn''t help Bradley at all.


    Her stomach twisted violently and Freya''s body bent, she almost fell to the ground.


    She could clearly feel that there was warm fluid seeping out, the regr pain that came on slowly, like


    the one she had felt when she had given birth to Jaden and Ja back then, prematurely.


    She pressed hard on her stomach, forcing herself to ignore the pain that was bing more and more


    intense.


    Because her first child had been born prematurely, she had also prepared herself mentally for this one


    to be born prematurely, but she had not thought that it would be at such a situation.


    Now with this demon Can around, if she were to go intobour, neither she nor her child would be


    able to live!


    Gritting her teeth and holding on, Freya saw Bradley being heavily stepped on by Can, she raised


    the gun in her hand and aimed it at Can''s heart.


    "Can, let Bradley go, or I will shoot now!"

 Chapter 1034 Freyas Premature Birth

    Chapter 1034 Freya''s Premature Birth


    "I dare you!"


    Can did not put Freya''s threat in his eyes in the slightest as he kicked Bradley hard in the heart, and


    Bradley instantly spurted out arge mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Bradley lying on the ground with his breath dying, Freya''s eyes were so sore.


    In fact, with Bradley''s skills, even if he couldn''t beat those killers, he would have no problem escaping,


    but because he had to protect her, he could only fight to the death with so many vicious killers.


    Can had noty hands on her, so she knew in her heart that he wanted to capture her alive and use


    her as a threat to Kieran.


    But she would not let him have his way. She would not let the man she loved fall into the trap set by


    Can.


    Since, there was no way to survive, she might as well drag Can down to hell with her!


    "Can, we will die together!"


    With that, Freya pulled the trigger.


    Can dodged quickly, but the bullet still pierced his arm.


    He subconsciously pressed the wound on his arm and stared at Freya with a deadly look.


    The hair in front of Can''s forehead was long, and a few strands of broken hair fell in front of his


    eyes, setting off his already stern face more ruthless.


    He looked as if he would pounce on her at any moment, snapping her neck and bruising her to death.


    When she met his ghastly eyes, Freya couldn''t help but take a step back, but unexpectedly, in the next


    second, Can evenughed out coldly.


    "Funny!"


    Freya really felt that he was out of his mind, she had shot him and he still thought it was funny?


    Crazy!


    Seeing that Freya even dared to hit their boss, Can''s men hurriedly came over and held her


    shoulders to prevent her from continuing her recklessness.


    Freya violently flipped her wrist, and the gun was pressed against her temple.


    On her face, she wore the determination, "Can, you want to take me alive, don''t you? Let Bradley


    go! Otherwise, I''ll die in front of you now!"


    "Madam, leave me alone!"


    Seeing the gun on Freya''s temple, Bradley was so anxious that tears were about to fall from his eyes, if


    his boss saw her corpse, he would have to go crazy!


    He couldn''t let that happen, but he was now covered in wounds, and with Can''s foot still on his


    heart, he couldn''t even move.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He could also guess what Can was up to, he didn''t want Can to use Freya to threaten his boss


    after he caught Freya, but as long as he could live, there was still hope for everything. If Freya died,


    everything would be really ruined.


    Originally, the assassins beside Freya wanted to continue to capture her, but when they saw her


    movements, they did not dare to make any rash moves and could only look at Can for help.


    Seeing how stubborn Freya was, Canughed even more wantonly, he didn''t care about her threats


    at all, and stomped down hard again, causing more blood to flow from the corner of Bradley''s lips.


    "Bradley!"


    Freya was desperate. Winnie was still waiting for her Bradley to marry her, if he died here, what would


    Winnie do!


    "Can, hurry up and let Bradley go!"


    Freya made a move to trigger the gun in her hand, but Can did not take her threat into


    consideration, he rushed to her. She only felt a tingle in her wrist, without knowing what was going on,


    the gun in her hand had fallen into Can''s hand.


    Can lipped his dry lips, which were much redder than those of a normal person, which made him


    look more like a demon who eats human flesh and blood.


    He yed with the gun in his hand and looked at Freya with a smirk, "Freya, do you know what will


    happen when you fall into my hands?"


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, he leaned wickedly close to her ear, "Worse than death!"


    He raised his eyeszily, and his men held Freya down so tightly that she could no longer move an


    inch.


    He turned his face to the two men holding Bradley andmanded, "Hit him! Hit him hard! But don''t


    beat him to death, leave him with a breath so that he can inform Kieran! I really want to see with my


    own eyes, when Kieran knows that his woman ..."


    ncing at Freya''s high bulging belly, Can continued, "And his child is in my hands, what will he


    do!"


    "Let her go! Let her go!"


    Bradley stared deadly at Can, but as more punches and kicks fell on him, he could not support


    himself and sank into a faint.


    "Bradley!"


    Seeing Bradley lying motionless on the ground like a corpse, Freya could not restrain herself from


    crying out in pain.


    However, when she thought of what Can had just said, she put her heart at peace.


    Bradley was really miserable, his legs were broken, but, just now, Can had said, give him a breath


    and go to inform Kieran, he should not die.


    It started to snow, it was the first snow this year. Freya''s face was wet, she could not tell if it was tears


    or melted snowkes.


    The road ahead was difficult, but no matter how difficult it was, she would not let Can get his way


    and use her to threaten Kieran!


    Seeming to see through the thoughts in her mind, with a grim smile, Can then teasingly lifted her


    chin.


    "Freya, you think I caught you in order to threaten Kieran, don''t you? If you think so, you are really


    mistaken!"


    "Freya, do you know what I caught you for?"


    "I caught you in order to y the most interesting game with you and Kieran! I''ve been nning this


    game for two years, and it''s going to be fun! Hahaha!"


    Freya didn''t even hear clearly what Can said afterwards.


    She could only feel that her stomach was hurting more and more.


    There was also increasingly clear feeling of falling.


    She was in so much pain that she squatted on the ground uncontrobly, and she gripped the railing on


    the side with a deadly grip to keep herself from falling to the ground.


    "Freya, what kind of tricks are you trying to pull?!" Seeing Freya in this state, Can could not help but


    narrow his eyes dangerously.


    "I''m going to give birth!"


    The pain overwhelmed Freya, and the scenery around him slowly became blurred, as if, things were


    shifting and the sky was falling apart.

 Chapter 1035 Freyas Child is Called Alistair

    Chapter 1035 Freya''s Child is Called Alistair


    "What?!"


    Can was startled. He had killed countless people, what he liked most was to ughter people, but


    after living for so many years, it was the first time he had faced a woman giving birth, for a moment he


    couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.


    Seeing that Freya had already fainted from the pain, after a moment of silence, he ordered someone to


    throw her into the car and hurried to his private vi.


    Just now, in his haste, he had wanted to carry Freya to the car himself, but when he saw the blood on


    her body, he changed his mind.


    He felt it was dirty.


    On the way, he ordered his men to call the private doctor and go to another vi and deliver Freya. He


    didn''t expect this baby to be born so soon, but it was even more interesting.


    Kieran''s wife and child had fallen into his hands, and even if Kieran had turned the whole world upside


    down, he couldn''t find them, how interesting!


    This game of cat and mouse was even more sensational than he had imagined!


    Freya only fell into a briefa, and she soon woke up amidst the bumps of the vehicle.


    The pain in her stomach was getting worse and worse, and as second babies were usually born faster,


    she was really worried that she would have given birth before the car had even stopped.


    Luckily, the baby was strong enough to hold her over until the third vi of Can.


    She thought that having already given birth to two children, this time, it wouldn''t hurt so much, but a


    birth still hurt so much that she covered in sweat.


    The only thing she was lucky for was that she did not have a sudden haemorrhage like when she gave


    birth to Jaden and Ja, otherwise she would have died on the operating table at Can''s vi, where


    medical conditions were limited.


    Originally, when she fell into Can''s hands, she did not want to drag Kieran down, she was


    determined to die, but now, seeing that tiny, fragile child, she suddenly did not want to die.


    She and Kieran had a third child.


    It was a boy.


    Another member of their family''s football team was born, she was trying to live, to walk up to Kieran


    and tell him that their Alistair was born!


    Deep down, she wanted a girl, but a boy would be good too, as long as it was her and Kieran''s child,


    whether it was a boy or a girl, she would like it.


    "Alistair ..."


    Having just finished giving birth, Freya was weak, and the stitches were painful.


    But looking at that small, wrinkled face, all the pain had vanished into thin air, and even, she had


    forgotten, how dangerous her situation was at the moment, she just wanted to hold the baby in her


    arms.


    However, she did not have the chance to hold the baby in her arms, as Alistair was born prematurely


    and had to be put into an incubator.


    As she watched him being carried away by the doctor, Freya''s whole heart seized up. She wanted to


    carry her baby back, but she was unable to exert any strength at all, and she could only watch as her


    baby moved further and further away from her.


    As the doctor carried the child to the door, Can suddenly walked in. He took one look at the child in


    the doctor''s arms and smiled like a devil, "This is Kieran''s child?!"


    "Yes." The doctor replied respectfully.


    "Carry the child inside!" Can ordered coldly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The slightly chubby female doctor did not understand why Can wanted her to carry the child in


    again, but she was afraid of him and did not dare to disobey him, so she meekly carried the child in.


    Can paced slowly to Freya''s bed, and he wistfully pinched Alistair''s wrinkled little face.


    His force was so strong that his handnded on Alistair''s face, Freya trembled with fear.


    "Can, don''t touch Alistair! What are you trying to do?!"


    Freya stared at Can warily, but because she had used up all her strength just now in childbirth, her


    voice soundedpletely non-intimidating, rather like a soft feather tickling someone¡¯s heart.


    "Let you see this child onest time!"


    Can pulled his hand back, he had a handsome face, but he smiled wickedly like a demon.


    "Onest look ...," Freya murmured, she realized something suddenly, "I forbid you to hurt my child!"


    "You forbid?" Canughed, "Freya, with your current situation, how can you forbid me?!"


    "Freya, don''t worry, I won''t let this child die for the time being, but whether I will let him die or not, it is


    uncertain yet. What I am sure of is this isst time you and he meet, so take onest good look at him!"


    "Just one more look!"


    With that, Can actually picked up Alistair from that female doctor''s hands.


    It should have been the first time for Can to hug a child, his movements were stiff. Freya was


    trembling with fear as she watched, she was really afraid that in the next second, this demon would


    drop the child to the ground viciously.


    "Let go of my child! You let go of him!"


    Freya struggled to get up from the bed, but before she could get up, she was held down and could no


    longer move a single inch.


    "Let go?"


    Can spread his hands out, looking as if he was going to throw Alistair to the ground, "Freya, it''s you


    who wants me to let go of him! The consequences are your own!"


    "No!" Freya screamed hysterically, fortunately, Can did not have the heartlessness to drop Alistair to


    his death, he seemed to be particrly disgusted with this dirty little doll that was still covered in blood,


    he frowned and put him back into the doctor''s arms.


    The doctor nervously picked up Alistair, and for a moment, did not know what to do next.


    Can touched Alistair''s dried up little hand, "Here, be a good boy, say goodbye to your mother, and


    from now on, never see her again!"


    With that, he waved his hand at the female doctor, who understood and carried Alistair out with


    trepidation.


    "Can, you madman, you give me back my child!"


    Freya didn''t know where the strength came from, she actually violently broke the grip of the few people


    holding her down and lunged off the bed, about to snatch Alistair back.


    But before she could catch up with the female doctor, her body, was already thrown to the ground by


    Can without mercy.


    "My child ..."


    Freya stretched out her hand hard, wanted to grab Alistair''s tiny hand, but no matter how hard she


    tried, she failed.


    Can sneered and hooked his lips, he looked at Freya from above, suddenly, he half crouched down


    and frivolously cupped her chin.


    "Freya, from now on, you have no children, no husband, no home, and you are no longer Freya!"

 Chapter 1036 Freya Becomes A Ugly

    Chapter 1036 Freya Bes A Ugly


    After saying these words, Can turned his face and raised his hand to his men, who delivered a


    syringe into his hand.


    Seeing the syringe in his hand, Freya suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    She subconsciously stepped back, but behind her was already the corner of the wall, and there was no


    way for her to retreat.


    "Can, what the hell do you want to do?


    "Freya, are you curious about what''s inside this syringe?" Can smiled, his demon red lips became


    even redder, looking like a vampire who had just finished drinking human blood.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, he said quietly again, "Wait until I stick the contents of the syringe


    on your face, then you will know!"


    With that, he pushed his hand hard and stabbed the sharp needle into Freya''s face.


    The pain was so intense that it spread rapidly along the area where the needle had been inserted.


    Freya subconsciously tried to pull out the needle, but her hand was tightly grasped by Can''s men,


    and her body was limp.


    She could only watch in despair, as the medicine in the syringe became less and less, while the pain in


    her face became clearer and clearer.


    After what seemed like a century, Can finally injected all the drugs in the syringe into her face, and


    she could clearly feel as if a tree had taken root and sprouted on her face, finally covering her entire


    face.


    It seemed that the tree was growing so fast that the nutrients on her face were not enough for it to feed


    on. She felt that the skin on her face was cracking and breaking, and eventually, it waspletely


    unrecognisable.


    In a daze, Freya saw a woman walking up to her.


    When she saw the woman''s face clearly, she could barely contain her scream.


    That woman''s face was exactly the same as hers! Even she could not tell the difference between the


    real and the fake when faced with such a simr face.


    When the woman saw Freya staring at her face, she stretched out her hand and gently touched her


    own face.


    Suddenly, she leaned down and looked down at Freya, who was lying on the ground, in a towering


    stance.


    "Freya, it''s shocking, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Freya was even more shocked, even her voice was hardly


    different with her!


    She knew that stic surgery could change a person''s appearance, but she really didn''t think that


    someone could make her voice to look exactly like hers!


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help but remember what Can had just said.


    She was no longer Freya!


    From now on, there would be someone else, in her capacity, living in this world.


    No!


    She would never allow that to happen!


    This woman was so much like her, if Kieran thought the woman was her, then he would fall into


    Can''s trap. Who knows what Can would do to Kieran and to the two little ones!


    "Who the hell are you?" After a long, long time, Freya''s voice was hoarse as she yelled at the woman.


    Only after saying this did Freya realise that her voice, inexplicably, had be terribly old and hoarse.


    It was like the pale voice of a dying old man.


    "Who am I?" The woman smiled charmingly, "Of course I''m Freya! But who are you?!"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, the woman said again in a soft voice, "From now on, I am you,


    Freya. And you? You are ugly and mute."


    Mute?


    Freya was just about to ask her what she meant by that, and she found that she could no longer make


    any sound.


    She stared in disbelief, unable to believe that she would, one day, be mute!


    Not waiting for Freya to recover from her shock, a mirror suddenly appeared in that woman''s hand, as


    if by magic.


    When she looked at the face in the mirror, Freya dropped her jaw.


    The ugly woman in the mirror was really her?


    Her face seemed to be tangled inyers of red cobwebs, and the skin on her face was darker, she was


    so ugly that even if Bernice came to life, she would not recognize Freya.


    Even looking at this ugly and horrible face in the mirror, even she herself did not believe that she was


    Freya.


    Seeing the undisguised pain in Freya''s eyes, the woman could not help but raise the corners of her


    mouth in triumph.


    Meeting the creepy resentment in that woman''s eyes, Freya found for the first time that her face could


    also make such a creepy expression!


    "Freya, are you surprised to see how ugly you have be? The unsuspecting female voice creeped


    Freya out, causing her to get goosebumps.


    She opened her mouth and silently asked the woman, "Who the hell are you?!"


    The woman rose gracefully, that soulful, peerless face welling up with smug and expectation of a happy


    life ahead.


    "Why are you still asking such a childish question?! You only need to know that from now on, the


    woman who apanies him is me, and that''s enough!"


    "You want me to die so badly, but in the end, I''ll be the one who grows old with him! Freya, you''ve lost,


    you''ve been defeated! But I won''t let you die, I''ll show you how happy and fulfilling I am with him!"


    "And you, the ugly, will only be able to hide in an unseen corner for the rest of your life!"


    "Regina?!" Freya''s mouth remained open wide, and from the shape of her lips, Regina was able to tell


    what she was saying.


    But she didn''t answer, but said, "You''re so ugly!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She headed outside the room in style.


    As she walked to the door, all the resentment and indignation on her face turned into a full-blown


    imperative.


    She had fallen off a cliff, disfigured herself, broken her leg, and been taken to prison and sentenced to


    death.


    If it wasn''t for Can''s help, she would have be a ghost under the gun by now.


    In the past five months, she had almost tasted the most excruciating pains of time, and only in the


    shortest time did she get this face, which was exactly the same as Freya''s.


    Can had given her the best medicine, and she was able to recover so quickly.


    She gritted her teeth and got back on her feet, step by step, only for this day, when she would be


    reborn andpletely knock Freya down to hell!


    Freya, just watch! See how I will soar to heights that you can never even look up to!

 Chapter 1037 How Much Pain She Should be In

    Chapter 1037 How Much Pain She Should be In


    On the day of Freya''s ident, Kieran got the news.


    When he found out that she had been taken away by Can, he was not in the mood to pay attention


    to things abroad, even if they were urgent.


    Fabian took the initiative to stay abroad to deal with his affairs, while Kieran took a private jet and


    rushed to home in a frenzy.


    Even though he was on a fast track, it was alreadyte at night when he returned.


    When he returned, Jacob, Walter, Josiah and the others were already waiting at Kelsington Bay.


    Even Jacob and Walter had a rare expression of anxiety written on their faces, and Josiah was so


    anxious that he could not sit still, hoping to immediately catch Can and kill him with a thousand cuts.


    They were afraid that Sabrina would not be able to bear the news of Freya''s ident, so they


    concealed it from Sabrina.


    Jaden and Ja were sitting side by side on the sofa in the living room. Ja''s face was covered in


    tears, and although Jaden did not shed any tears, his eyes were flushed with visible redness.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and he was restrained, obviously he was also sad to the extreme.


    Bradley was so badly injured that Sebastian, who had just left, rushed back to personally treat his


    wounds.


    There was a special operating theatre in Kelsington Bay, with better facilities than in the hospital, so


    Sebastian gave Bradley first aid directly at Kelsington Bay.


    Winnie stayed outside the room, had a face full of heartache and worry.


    Her heart churned at the thought of Bradley falling in a pool of blood with his broken leg.


    "What an abomination! That bastard Can did harm to my Bradley and took my sister-inw, I''ll kill


    him!"


    Winnie grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table and rushed out in a rage to find Can to take


    revenge on Bradley and Freya.


    "Aunt,e back!"


    Jaden, who had been sitting motionless on the sofa, got up and quickly grabbed Winnie''s hand, pulling


    her back, "Aunt, do you know where he is now?!"


    "Mr. Wells has already found his vi, I''m going to set fire to his vi now!"


    "Uncle Jacob did find one of his vis, but he''s not over there. It''s not that easy for us to find him out!"


    "Then what should we do?! Are we going to let him torture Freya! Freya is pregnant, and Can is so


    inhuman, he will kill her!"


    Winnie was about to yell out, but when she nced at Kieran''s dark face, she hastened to be silent.


    When her sister-inw was taken away, the person who was most upset was Kieran, and even though


    she was capricious, she knew that she should be silent.


    The section of the road where Freya''s ident took ce had a camera, and Jacob and Walter had


    already watched the video several times, but Kieran reopened it and watched it again.


    Seeing the video of Freya covering her stomach in pain, Kieran''s heart ached so much that he almost


    choked, especially when he heard her cry out in pain, "I''m going intobour!" He was so distraught that


    he almost died.


    The camera was not that close to Freya, but there were some details that he could still notice.


    He saw that her clothes were wet with obvious blood, and he saw that she was unable to stand up


    because of the intense pain.


    Kieran pressed down hard on his heart, where, it was in great pain.


    When she gave birth to Jaden and Ja, he was not able to be by her side, and that was his lifelong


    regret. He said that this time when she gave birth, he would definitely apany her into the delivery


    room and hold her hand tightly to give her strength and support.


    But she was in so much pain as in the video, and he couldn''t even find out where she was.


    Can hated him to the core, and Freya was his woman, so there was no way Can would show


    mercy to her!


    A woman giving birth was taking risk, and if at such a time, Can tortured her with a twisted mind,


    how much pain she would feel!


    Kieran couldn''t wait a second longer!


    Seeing that at the end of the video, Can had arrogantly raised his middle finger to the camera,


    Kieran''s face became more unpleasant.


    He was silently provoking him, telling him that he would never let Freya get away with it!


    The follow-up surveince had been pulled out, and through them, they were able to track that Can


    and his party had driven into a secluded vi.


    However, when Jacob''s men chased them to that vi, it was already empty.


    There was only one possibility: inside Can''s vi, there were underground passages.


    But the vi was so big, with so many rooms, and the underground passages were built to be hidden, it


    would not be that quick to find them.


    By the time they found the underground passage, Can would have already moved Freya to a ce


    that was even harder to find.


    But no matter how hard it was to find, he had to find his beloved girl.


    He wanted Freya and the child to be safe, but if he had to choose, he would rather not have that child,


    he wanted Freya alive and well!


    "Daddy, I can see Mommy!" Kieran was lost in his own thoughts and Jaden''s voice suddenly rang out in


    the air.


    Inside this vi of Can''s, there was also surveince, in order to avoid enemies from getting inside


    the vi.


    Theputers connected to his vi''s cameras all had passwords on them, plus he also had top


    was not easy to intrude.


    However, Jaden was even better and still managed to crack the passwords on his vi''sputers.


    His fingers nimbly tapped on theptop in his hand, and many videos of different locations in the vi


    appeared on theputer screen.


    At a nce, Kieran saw Freya in the video, she should be starting to have a paroxysm of pain.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She was in so much pain that her body curled up into a ball, she was biting her lip to death, blood was


    flowing, but the pain on her face did not lessen a bit.


    "Mommy ..."


    Seeing Freya in the video, Ja burst into tears, and Jaden''s face tensed up, but he was man, he


    couldn''t cry.


    He would find his Mommy, so he could not shed tears in cowardice.


    Walter''s face was also pale to the extreme, his fists clenched to a cackle, "Can Harper, you bully my


    daughter, my Wells family will stand against you!"


    Kieran''s body tensed up, seeing how badly Freya was in pain, and how Can''s men had rudely


    thrown her off the car and onto the ground, he was so furious that his eyes went dark.


    When he saw Can''s men dragging Freya to the garden, and disappearing from the garden, he


    grabbed the car keys and rushed towards Can''s vi.


    He had found the entrance to the vi''s underground passage, and he was going to pick up his beloved


    girl and take her home!

 Chapter 1038 Thats Freyas blood

    Chapter 1038 That''s Freya''s blood


    Kieran drove his sports car at a breakneck pace, and the journey that originally took more than an hour


    finished in less than half an hour.


    Snowkes kept falling sporadically, and the wheels drove by, crushing obvious traces on the road, but


    soon, they were drowned out by the snowkes falling from the sky again.


    It was as if they had managed to find traces of Freya, but in the next instant, they found that the so-


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    called traces had only led them to more disappointment.


    Kieran had dealt with Can before, and he knew his ruthless style well.


    Even though his heart was burning with anxiety, he ordered his men to put on gas masks before


    entering the underground passage.


    Can was a good doctor, but he had studied medicine not to save lives, but to kill. He was the best at


    using poison, and their special forces had suffered a lot from him on this point, so Kieran would not let


    him get away with it again.


    As soon as they entered the underground passage, a pungent smell came over them. However, Kieran,


    Jacob and the others were wearing gas masks, so they were not hurt by the poisonous gas in the


    underground passage.


    Aftering out of the underground passage, they entered another vi, and with a single order from


    Kieran, the vi was almost overturned in the blink of an eye.


    Can and Freya were not in this vi, but they must have been here, and Kieran saw a small patch of


    blinding scarlet blood in the courtyard of the vi.


    He knew that it was the blood from Freya''s body.


    He once again broke down emotionally.


    The thought of his beloved girl, who was in so much pain, being forced to walk around by Can,


    ying this game of cat and mouse, caused his heart to be attacked by countless dull knives.


    He knew that she was tough and stubborn, but that was all in front of others. In front of him, she was


    just girl who was afraid of pain, she would cry, she would be sad, and she would be scared.


    Now, how scared she should be!


    Kieran carried aptop with him, and there was also surveince inside this vi. He called Jaden to


    crack the password of theputer in the vi as quickly as possible.


    From the surveince, he found out the entrance to the underground passage of this vi. He didn''t


    dare to dy at all and lifted the iron cover under the nket in the study and quickly rushed inside.


    He thought that when he came out of the underground passage, he would reach a vi, just like before,


    but to his surprise, the ce he came out of was not a vi or an ordinary house, but a deserted field.


    There were no cameras in such a ce, and it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Freya.


    After walking out from the tunnel, Jacob carried with murderous aura, "Can, damn you!"


    Kieran''s thin lips were tightly pursed, he did not speak, ncing at a bit of red blood that had dried not


    far ahead, he stepped forward and found a section of the road ahead, one after another, there were


    quite a few dried blood stains.


    Kieran''s eyes grew darker. She had been bleeding, and how much blood could there be on one person!


    He was really afraid that even if he found her, what he would find would only be a cold corpse!


    If he Can used Freya to threaten him, he would have had some peace of mind, because then, at the


    very least, he would not have harmed Freya''s life.


    But apparently, he had captured Freya, not to threaten him, he was only doing it to satisfy some kind of


    twisted psychology of his.


    Thinking of those torturous methods of Can, Kieran shivered all over.


    No!


    He must find his beloved girl as soon as possible!


    "Boss, the trace of blood on the ground has disappeared, Madam should have been put in the car.


    There are no cameras around here, if we want to find Madam, it is ..."


    "I will find her!" Kieran''s eyes were firm as he said word for word.


    When his men saw that their boss'' face was that terribly sunken, they did not dare to continue to say


    more, but could only continue to check the surroundings and identify the direction Freya might have


    gone.


    Can was cunning. The ruts on the ground showed that he had used at least a dozen cars, and here,


    there were forks in the road on all sides. So they had no idea where Freya had gone to.


    Kieran closed his eyes, forced himself to calm down. Can wanted to make him anxious, and Kieran


    absolutely cannot let him get away with it!


    There were no cameras here, but surely Can wouldn''t just take Freya with him and wander around


    in the wilderness, they would always go where there were cameras.


    Kieran fiercely opened his eyes, his eyes were so harsh and bitter that it sent shivers down the spine.


    "I want all the cameras on all the roads! Including the airport and the port!"


    Arkpool City was as prosperous as the capital, and there were many roads!


    Trying to look through all the cameras on all the roads was by no means a small project.


    But now, the trail to find Freya had been cut off, so he could only search for her in a haystack!


    Of course, Kieran hadn''t let go of this barren mountain, and a thought that bordered on despair shed


    through his mind.


    He was afraid that Can would kill Freya in a ce like this and dump her body in the wilderness.


    But fortunately, the police dogs did not find Freya''s body in this wilderness, and his men had almost


    dug up the area.


    The fact that her body could not be found proved that there was still hope for everything.


    Kieran mobilised all his men, he also asked the police for help, all the Wells family''s men were used,


    the four big families of Arkpool City and the Tuner family''s forces all helped out. Under join force, they


    found several suspicious cars in the camera.


    To everyone''s surprise, a camera at an intersection in the city even captured a side view of Freya in the


    car.


    Kieran backed up again and again, repeatedly checking this video, looking at the blurred, but obviously


    pale side face in the video, his dark eyes could not control the wetness.


    Watching the video was a big job, a day and a night had passed, but even if that much time had


    passed, as long as there were clues, it was enough to rejoice.


    Once the target vehicle was locked in, everything became much easier.


    The car, atst, drove into the West Hill Cemetery.


    There were cameras outside the West Hill Cemetery, and it had been more than twenty hours since


    they entered the cemetery, and that car had never driven out, which meant that, right now Freya was


    most likely still in the West Hill Cemetery!


    Looking at the big words in the video of the West Hill Cemetery, Kieran clenched his fists.


    His girl was most afraid of the dark, and that demon, Can, had sent her to that kind of ce in the


    middle of the night!


    How scared she should be, how desperate she should be!

 Chapter 1039 Kieran, Our Child is Gone

    Chapter 1039 Kieran, Our Child is Gone


    When Jacob thought of his sister suffering from shock and torture in the West Hill Cemetery, his wolf-


    like eyes were filled with a murderous aura.


    He and Kieran exchanged a nce, and in a rare moment of heartfelt understanding, they turned


    around and drove together in the direction of the West Hill Cemetery.


    The West Hill Cemetery was thergest cemetery in Arkpool City, and it would take ten minutes to drive


    around it, so it would take time and effort to find someone in such arge area.


    After searching intensely for nearly an hour, the Wells family''s people were the first to find Freya''s


    figure.


    When he heard that Freya had been found, Kieran ran wildly towards the easternmost tombstone.


    Before he could reach the tombstone, Kieran smelled the heavy smell of blood.


    For a moment, his straight legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he could not move.


    "Freya!"


    In the end, he reached the tombstone and looked at "Freya", who had fallen helplessly in a pool of


    blood, and felt his heart ache.


    He quickly stepped forward and embraced her into his arms. Seeing the horrific wounds on her body,


    he could not wait to cut Can to pieces.


    "Freya!"


    When the woman in his arms didn''t move, Kieran held her very tightly, as if, if he used just less force,


    she wouldpletely disappear from his life.


    "Freya, I''m here!"


    He had a distinct choke in his voice, and it was sad to hear.


    As if sensing Kieran''s sadness, the woman in his arms lifted her eyelids with difficulty and slowly.


    Seeing her eyes open, Kieran was instantly overjoyed, "Freya!"


    "Kieran ..." The soft, breathless voice struck straight to Kieran''s heart as he clutched her hand, "Freya,


    I''m here!"


    "Kieran, our child..."


    Tears, from the corners of her eyes, rolled down like raindrops that could not be stopped.


    Her next words had not yet been spoken, but when Kieran saw her already ttened belly, he could


    also guess that their child was no longer there.


    Losing the child made Kieran''s heart twist like a knife cut, but he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    Fortunately, she was still alive.


    Nothing was not as important as Freya.


    "Freya, don''t cry, don''t cry ..." Kieran couldn''t bear to see her tears, he wiped away the tears at the


    corners of her eyes, his voice was so soft, "Freya, I don''t care about the baby, I just want you! Freya, I


    just want you!"


    "Kieran ..."


    Hearing this from him, the woman in his arms cried more fiercely, her lips uncontrobly trembling, as if


    she had really experienced a heart-breaking despair.


    "Kieran, I can''t save our child! I can''t save him!"


    "Our child has been killed by Can! I can''t save him! Kieran, I''m about to give birth, but that devil


    Can ... he''s a devil! He made the doctor induce mybor, and he cruelly killed our baby!"


    She seemed to be heartbroken to the core, she bit her lip to death to stop herself from crying out, the


    bright red blood seeping out from under her lip, terrified to the core.


    The heartbreaking whimpers hurt Kieran¡¯s heart.


    "Kieran, our baby is dead! I can''t save our baby! Our baby died so badly! Can even said that he


    would feed our child''s body to the dogs!"


    "Kieran, our child can''te back! Kieran, I''m in so much pain, I''m in so much pain!"


    She clutched her heart hard, her clothes in disarray, her face covered in tears.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    Kieran hugged her tighter.


    He hated himself, if, he hadn''t left the country, if, he had guarded her at all times, he wouldn''t have let


    Can take advantage of the situation and let her get hurt like this.


    "Freya, I''m sorry ..."


    "Kieran, it''s me who''s sorry for our child!"


    Because she had dropped too many tears, her eyes were filled with red blood, and she whimpered in


    pain, as if it took all her strength to find her voice again.


    "Kieran, I can''t protect our baby! He''s so close to being born, he knows the pain, but that demon is


    letting the doctors mp him down and kill him alive, how much he should be hurting!"


    "He hurts so much! He hurts so much!"


    She bit down dead on Kieran''s arm, whimpering like a desperate beast, "Kieran, our baby hurts so


    much!"


    "Kieran, our baby is gone, we don''t have a baby!"


    Desperate cries filled the air. Hearing this sound, Jacob could not help but have red eyes.


    His own nephew''s died tragically at the hands of Can!


    And his most beloved sister was also scarred! Can, you deserve to die!


    "Freya, we have Jaden and Ja ..."


    Kieran gently stroked her back, coaxing her, "Freya, we will have many, many more children in the


    future ..."


    "But our third child is noting back! He will nevere back!"


    She lying in Kieran''s arms was crying so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath, but the corners of her


    lips could not be restrained from rising.


    In the future, he said, they would have many, many more children.


    In other words, he would, in the future, try to make a baby with her.


    You don''t care about me, you don''t want to touch me, but in the end, you still want to be my man and


    coax me to have children with you!


    Kieran, I look forward to it, you sweating all over my body!


    After Freya was injected with drugs by Can, her face hurt so much that she eventually fainted from


    the pain.


    When she gave birth, she used up too much strength, and with this drug hurting her body too much,


    she was in aa for three days.


    When Freya woke up, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror in front


    of her.


    Looking at her ugly face inside the mirror, she was in a trance for a moment, and if her stomach hadn''t


    be t, she would have thought that what she had experienced was just a horrible nightmare.


    When she had first been injected with that drug, her face looked like it had been covered in ayer of


    red cobwebs.


    Now, the veins on her face were even redder, but at this moment, it looked less like cobwebs and more


    like crisscrossing roots, those lines much thicker than before set off that face of hers even more ugly


    and repulsive, even more unpleasant to look at.

 Chapter 1040 Love Her Like Crazy

    Chapter 1040 Love Her Like Crazy


    Every woman love beauty, especially a pretty woman like Freya.


    To be honest, she could not ept that she had turned into an ugly monster.


    She moved her lips before she suddenly remembered that after she had fallen into Can''s hands,


    she had not only be ugly, she had also be mute.


    Her Alistair had also been taken by that demon Can.


    When she thought of Alistair suffering in the hands of the demon, Freya''s eyes could not help but feel


    wet.


    Falling into the hands of the devil, being disfigured and bing mute, it was really unbearable, but as


    a mother, she wanted to live, to find her Alistair, and to go to Kieran, Jaden and Ja alive, so that they


    would not feel sorry for her.


    After she had firmly decided to live, Freya was suddenly not so afraid.


    But she gritted her teeth, put her finger on her other wrist and took her pulse.


    The poison she had been struck with, which she had never encountered before in all her years of


    practising medicine, was difficult.


    She could easily cure the poison in Hanna''s body and make her talk, but trying to cure the poison in


    her own body was as difficult as it could be.


    However, she had always believed that in this world, she could develop an antidote.


    She was always confident in her medical skills, she would definitely find a way to cure the poison in her


    own body, and return to Kieran''s side.


    When she thought of Regina''s face, which looked exactly like hers, Freya''s heart was sore.


    Regina said that she would rece her and stay by Kieran''s side.


    Was it true that, now, she had already gone to his side?


    Would her Kieran be able to tell at a nce that she was not real, or would he love her with all his


    heart?


    Of course she hoped that Kieran would be able to identify the fake and not let Regina get away with it,


    but she knew in her heart that it was difficult to tell the real from the fake.


    Even she herself could not tell the difference, so how could she ask Kieran to recognise a fake at a


    nce!


    If she couldn''t find a way to go back to Kieran, she was afraid that Regina would have to be his wife for


    the rest of her life!


    No!


    She wouldn''t let Regina get away with it!


    As long as she still had breath, she would go back and get her husband and children back!


    Freya, live, from now on, your life is no longer just for yourself!


    Seeing that there was a phone in the room, Freya struggled to get out of bed and tried to call Kieran.


    After struggling to get to the phone, Freya instantly wilted again.


    She couldn''t speak, so how could he know that she was the one calling him?


    Freya cautiously surveyed the room, which was exquisitely decorated, and the utensils inside were


    high-grade goods, but apart from the phone, there were no othermunication devices.


    It was also true that Can had managed to get her here, so how could he possibly let her


    Probably this phone would not work!


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and Freya jolted


    and looked behind her warily.


    When she saw that the person who pushed the door in was Can, the light of caution in Freya''s eyes


    grew even heavier.


    Seeing Freya staring at him like a wary beast, Can couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Even though she hated Can, Freya had to say that he was really a very good-looking man.


    His facial features were particrly exquisite, together with the slightly long hair on his forehead, he


    looked like a beautiful boy of a cartoon.


    But when he opened his eyes, it would still send chills up one''s spine for no reason.


    Those eyes of his were so evil!


    It was a cold, ruthless look, and with his overly demonic red lips, it was more terrifying than the


    legendary vampire.


    When he raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in your


    neck, as if, the demon that eats human flesh and blood biting her neck so fiercely.


    "Freya, you hate me a lot?"


    Can hooked his lips, smiled wickedly, and those demon red lips reddened even more horribly.


    Only then did Freya notice that around his pupils, there was a lightyer of red, making him even more


    like a demon that drank blood.


    Freya didn''t bother to reply to Can''s words, well, she couldn''t make a sound either.


    He had taken her to this inexplicable ce and snatched her child, and she hate him!


    When he didn''t get an answer from Freya, Can didn''t get angry, butughed more wantonly.


    "Freya, you''re even more interesting than I thought!"


    "You''re sick!" Freya moved her lips and said wordlessly.


    He was a gifted man, not only could he speak manynguages, he could also read other people''s lips,


    being called sick by Freya, he didn''t feel offended, but got more interested.


    He took a step forward and smiled, "Oh? Freya, I''m curious, what exactly is wrong with me."


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, he extended his hand in front of Freya, "Freya, I heard that you are


    a very impressive doctor, why don''t you take my pulse and see what exactly is wrong with me!"


    "Can, take your dirty hands off!" Freya was also shocked to see that Can knew lip-speak, but it


    was good that he knew lip-speak, so she could scold him and he could understand.


    Canughed evilly, "Take away my dirty hands? How can you help me with my illness?"


    Can continued to reach out in front of Freya unkindly, his hand was already touching Freya''s


    stomach, and he continued to reach forward.


    Freya could not stand it anymore, she pped his hand away, "Nut!"


    Canughed and pped his hands, "Nut? Nut is good!"


    His wickedly handsome face approached towards Freya, with a few teasing touches, "A but can do


    whatever he wants!"


    "Freya, Kieran and I have known each other for many years. In the past, I''ve given him quite a few


    women, but unfortunately, those women were thrown out by his men before they could touch him."


    "I really thought that Kieran was asexual, but I never thought that he would fall for you!"


    "I''m really curious as to how you get Kieran fall for you. Well, today, I want to taste Kieran''s woman!"

 Chapter 1041 Freya, Youre So Ugly

    Chapter 1041 Freya, You''re So Ugly


    Hearing this from Can, Freya was stunned. She had never expected that Can was going to do


    that kind of thing to her!


    But then, there was nothing he couldn''t do!


    Seeing Freya''s frightened look, Canughed even more arrogantly, "Kieran is the most picky man in


    the world, his woman must be one in a million, Freya, don''t let me down!"


    Freya''s heart was beating wildly, but after a brief moment of panic, she suddenly wasn''t afraid


    anymore.


    She reached out her hand and touched her face.


    "Can, can you do it seeing my face? If you can, then you have really heavy tastes!"


    "Freya, who are you saying has a heavy taste?


    He might be happy when he was scolded, but sometimes an insignificant remark could make him


    furious for no reason.


    He strangled Freya''s neck roughly, with such a fierce force that he seemed to want to break her slender


    neck.


    Freya didn''t bother to defend herself, she was referring to him, could it be that there was someone else


    in this room called Can?


    She really didn''t like such a psychologically twisted devil like Can from the bottom of her heart!


    Her chin was raised proudly, and her face, covered with unsightly lines, carried the stubbornness, but


    there was a bit of the nobility.


    This was the first time Can had ever seen such a woman, she had been robbed of her child, her


    face and voice had been ruined, but she didn''t cry or make a fuss, and she was able to calmly scold


    him for being a psychopath.


    Suddenly, he had some understanding of Kieran''s taste.


    Fiercely throwing Freya''s neck away, Can smiled wildly, hideous as a demon.


    "Freya, you''re right, I really can''t do that to see your face! Well, I don''t have such a heavy taste!"


    "Freya, you''re ugly! You make me sick.¡±


    He sighed lowly, "Well, that''s unappetizing!"


    Women were most concerned with their beauty, and Can thought that she would be furious when he


    used such harsh words about her.


    Surprisingly, she was as calm as ever, and even, sneered and hooked her lips.


    "Can, I''ve be uglier thanks to you! Well, to make me so ugly to disgust you, you really have a


    bad taste! You are really a psychopath!"


    "Freya!"


    Can thenughed out loud. Suddenly, Can stoppedughing and looked at Freya with a gloomy


    look, "Freya, do you know where thest person who contradicted me has gone?"


    "He was chopped up by me and fed to the dogs!"


    To be honest, listening to Can''s sorrowful voice sent chills down Freya''s back, but through the short


    time she had spent with him, she had gotten to know him better.


    The more she was afraid of him, the more he took pleasure in torturing her and scaring her. On the


    contrary, if she was not afraid of him anymore, he might not necessarily be so ruthless.


    The sarcasm in Freya''s eyes had not yet faded, and sheughed silently and disdainfully, "Can,


    then you can chop me up and feed me to the dogs! Let''s see if your dogs, faced with a woman who is


    uglier than a ghost like me, will turn their stomach! I wish I could use this disgusting face of mine to


    poison your dogs to death!"


    "Freya!"


    Can was furious, for the first time in all his years of living, he was so angry at a woman that he


    couldn''t speak.


    Can stared coldly at Freya, and in the end, heughed in anger.


    "Interesting! Interesting!"


    After saying this, he frivolously pinched Freya''s face, "This ghostly face is even more interesting!"


    After saying this, he walked outside the room.


    As she watched the door to the room being heavily shut, Freya suddenly had a feeling that she couldn''t


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    breathe.


    She felt as if she was now locked inside a huge iron cage, she could not run away.


    She had to reverse such a miserable situation!


    Freya walked to the door, tugged hard on the door, and sure enough, it wouldn''t open.


    She walked to the window, the window could be opened, but this was the fourth floor, and below the


    window was arge ss floor.


    Can was ruthless! He hadpletely blocked her way of escape!


    But as long as one lives, there is still hope. She had to think long to get rid of the devil''s grip!


    In the dungeon of F Country, a pot of cold water was poured on Kiki, who had just fallen into aa,


    and she woke up with a jolt of pain.


    The pain in her body spread from her flesh to the marrow of her bones. She had more wounds than


    she could count, and every day when she was awake, what she experienced most was pain.


    It was the same pain that constantly reminded her that she was alive.


    Yes, she was alive and she wanted to live.


    For almost half a year, it was as if she had gone back to those five years in prison, when life was worse


    than death.


    When she was in prison, she was so desperate to die.


    But now, because of that man called Quinn, she wanted to live.


    She wanted to live and, one day, walk to him again.


    She knew better than anyone else how much Quinn loved her, and how his heart must have been torn


    apart when he mistakenly thought she was dead, and she couldn''t let the man she loved most be that


    upset, so she had to live to tell him that she was, in fact, still alive.


    There was no doubt that Quinn was the greatest motivation to keep her alive, and as long as people


    lived in the world, as long as they had motivation, there would be light in their hearts, and some of the


    painful torments would not seem so terrible.


    She knew that Christ knew that she was alive and that he had been looking for her.


    But Flynn was ying a game of cat and mouse with him, giving him clues, but in the end, when he


    was about to find her, he had already left early, leaving him in the lurch.


    She really wanted to tell Christ not to waste any more time on her, it wasn''t worth it, but she couldn''t


    bring him the news.


    "Kiki, you''re awake!"


    Before she could pull her mind back from the chaos of her thoughts, a voice so resentful that it was


    almost distorted rang through the air.


    Kiki coolly hooked her lips, not bothering to reply to Anna''s words.


    Seeing Kiki treating her with such disdain, Anna was instantly furious.


    "Kiki, what are you so proud of! You don''t think that you are still the star-studded Kiki, do you? You


    have now be my prisoner!"


    Still not receiving a response from Kiki, Anna became even more furious, and she picked up the red-


    hot iron from the cooker and walked towards Kiki.

 Chapter 1042 Kiki, You Dont Want to Live

    Chapter 1042 Kiki, You Don''t Want to Live


    "Kiki, if I put this branding iron on your face, isn''t it very sensational?!"


    Kiki''s face turned white, and even her lips couldn''t control the whitening.


    She was used to being calm and light-hearted, but there was no woman who didn''t care about her face,


    not to mention that she had a man she loved, and she wanted to show him the best side of herself.


    Kiki was like a ball of cotton, no matter how much she was tortured, she always had the same nd


    expression, with a sneer on the corner of her lips, which made Anna particrly unhappy.


    Now, when she saw that Kiki was finally worried, Anna was happy.


    She held the branding iron in her hand and waved it in front of Kiki, "Kiki, do you know what I hate the


    most? What I hate the most is your charming face! It was your face that took away Quinn''s soul and


    made him kill me despite his old feelings, leaving me no ce in the country anymore!"


    "Kiki, you''re pushing me so hard, you won''t give me a chance to live, and you won''t live well either!"


    "Kiki, you''re all scarred and missing finger, apart from this face of yours, what else is good about you?


    You are so proud of yourself, only because of your face! Now, I''ll destroy your face, I want to see how


    you, ugly as an evil ghost, can still steal a man from me!"


    "Anna, you are crazy!"


    Kiki drew a deep breath as she tried to save her face.


    "Anna, to bury your conscience for a man who doesn''t love you, it''s not worth it! Everyone deserves a


    life of their own, there are some feelings that cannot be forced. Quinn doesn''t love you, even if you


    ruined my face, or even, if you kill me, his heart wouldn''t fall on you!"


    "Kiki, you''re nonsense! Quinn has me in his heart, he just loves you more! As long as you be ugly,


    he will see how good I am!"


    Anna''s eyes were gradually tinged with a sickly wistfulness, "How good I am! I love Quinn


    wholeheartedly, I wouldn''t be like you, having Quinn and deliberately hooking up with Mr. Birkin!"


    "Kiki, I love Quinn more than you do, a dirty divorced woman like you is no match for me, Anna!"


    "Anna, let me go! I know you want to be popr, you want to be famous, if you let me go, I will help you


    get back on your feet, there will be a ce for you in Arkpool City!" Kiki knew that with Flynn away,


    convincing Anna was her best chance to escape from here. She knew the sess rate was low, but as


    long as there was hope, she had to take a chance.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Anna, I know you hate me, but because you hate me, you''ve ruined your whole life, from now on, you


    can only follow Flynn and hide, it''s not worth it! It''s really not worth it!"


    "In fact, you are very talented in music, as long as you return to the singing world, you will definitely


    create glory again!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Anna couldn''t help but feel a bit moved, but when she thought of the scandals


    that had been exposed by the media, the little hope she had in her heart was dashed out again.


    "I can''t go back! I can''t go back in my life!"


    Anna shouted, tears in the corners of her eyes because she was so emotional.


    "My scandal is spread all over, even if I were to return to the entertainment industry, who would still


    work with an artist like me? There''s no going back! "


    "Kiki, do you know that my future, my career, has beenpletely ruined, because of you?!"


    "You have ruined me, why do you still want to live cleanly? I know that you despise me, I im to love


    Quinn, and I''vemitted myself to Flynn, and I''m in cahoots with him, but you forced me to do all of


    this!"


    "If I hadn''t been with Flynn, how would I have been able to torment you? I''m already in hell, there''s no


    more light, as the culprit of my misery, you can¡¯t get away with it!"


    "Kiki, let''s go to hell together! Hell is our home!"


    With that, Anna put all her strength into the branding iron in her hand and pressed it fiercely onto Kiki''s


    face.


    Kiki didn''t want to be cowardly in front of a madman like Anna, but she couldn''t help but close her eyes


    at the moment the iron was close.


    Surprisingly, the pain of burning flesh didn''te, but Anna, instead, let out a pig-like scream.


    Kiki opened her eyes in confusion and found that the branding iron in Anna''s hand, which should have


    And now, she was covering her burned foot and roaring her heart out.


    It was only after a while of wailing that Anna subsided and looked at Flynn, who was standing sagely by


    the side, that her emotions once again became overwhelming.


    "Flynn, are you crazy! Who told you to treat me like this!"


    "Anna, the one who is crazy is you!" When Flynn was quiet and did not speak, he really looked like a


    gentle schr, because he wore the sses and his gentle aura was somewhat simr to Bradley.


    But he and Bradley were twopletely different people.


    Bradley was a fake schr, and underneath the surface of his schrliness, he was ruthless, but his


    heart yearned for the light, so he gave people a veryfortable feeling.


    Flynn, on the other hand, was a tangible beast.


    He was a hell of his own, he could not see the light himself, and by extension, no one around him could


    see the light, as if, as long as they were near him, they could only sink andnguish in hell for the rest


    of their lives.


    When he opened his mouth to speak, the darkness in him became more and more obvious, and all his


    sagacity, in an instant, was torn apart, leaving only a hideous ruthlessness.


    He stepped forward, ignoring Anna''s tears as he strangled her neck without pity, "Anna, if I ever learn


    of you acting without permission again, I will kill you!"


    Anna was so angry that she forgot about the pain in her foot, she kicked the branding iron off the


    ground and viciously yelled at Flynn, "Kill me? Who are you to do this to me?!"


    "You and I are the ones in the same boat, don''t forget, if I hadn''t helped you, you wouldn''t have caught


    Kiki so easily!"


    "Are you threatening me?!" The force on Flynn''s hand was greater, causing Anna to be unable to speak


    for a moment.


    "Anna, even if you helped me, now, your life is in my hands, if I want you to die, you have to die."


    Anna snorted, "Are you possessed or are you crazy, to want my life for this bitch Kiki?"


    "Flynn, you''re in love with this bitch, aren''t you?!"

 Chapter 1043 He Got New Love

    Chapter 1043 He Got New Love


    A p was fiercely thrown at Anna''s face, but sheughed even more wildly.


    "See? You''re annoyed that I''ve seen through your heart! Flynn, you keep saying that you want to


    torture Kiki to avenge your dead sibling, but in the end, you are still bewitched by Kiki!"


    "Anna, you shut up!" Flynn''s eyes were ruthless, and the sinister sound in his voice was so creepy that


    it made people''s skin tingle. Anna was naturally afraid when she faced such a man, but at this moment,


    the aggression and resentment in her heart finally overcame her fear.


    "Flynn, why are you so eager to shut me up? Flynn, don''t you dare to admit that you are in love with


    Kiki!"


    Another p was thrown hard at Anna''s face, this time Flynn was even harder, blood seeped out from


    the corner of Anna¡¯s lips.


    She dried the blood from the corner of her lip and continued to sneer, "Flynn, to fall in love with your


    enemy, you''re a joke! You''re such a fool, I despise you!"


    Several ps were thrown at Anna''s face in quick session, causing her to be speechless.


    Flynn''s gentle face had beenpletely reced by a mad demon, he pushed the sses on the


    bridge of his nose, and his eyes underneath the lenses were chilling.


    "Anna, if you want to die, I don''t mind giving you a favor!"


    He strangled Anna''s neck with a deadly grip, causing her to roll her eyes.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Anna sometimes liked to talk tough, but in reality, she was afraid of death.


    The air around her was getting thinner and thinner, and she couldn''t help but want to beg Flynn for


    mercy.


    But her neck was painful, and it was really hard to open her mouth to speak.


    "Flynn, you ... you can''t do this to me! You ..."


    Just when Anna thought she was about to be choked to death by Flynn, he suddenly let go of her neck.


    Anna hugged a stone pir to the side, gasping for air, at this moment, she did not have half the joy,


    only the biting wretchedness.


    The person she hated most, Kiki, had seen her in in a tight corner, and Kiki must have secretlyughed


    at her in her heart.


    Almost broken by this thought in her mind, Anna turned her face and stared at Kiki viciously.


    If she couldn''t beat Flynn, she would beat Kiki.


    With all her strength, she threw a p at Kiki''s face fiercely.


    "Kiki, are you very proud of yourself! Seeing Flynn trying to kill me for you, are you very proud of


    yourself? Seeing all the men in the world going crazy for you, are you smug?!"


    "Anna, you''re so sad." Kiki really didn''t want to pay attention to the mad dog-like Anna, she coolly


    raised her eyelids and said indifferently.


    "Yes, I''m so sad! They only love you, they all don''t love me, I''m so sad! Even I''ve given my body to


    Flynn, he can''t see me in his eyes, he can only see you!"


    The more Anna said, the more Kiki felt that she was sick.


    She really didn''t know why Anna thought Flynn liked her, how could a man who took pleasure in


    torturing her every day like her!


    Anna really had a problem with her mind!


    Talking to someone was tiring, Kiki didn''t want to waste more words with her, so she simply half


    lowered her eyelids and sank into her own world.


    "Kiki, talk to me!" When Kiki spoke, Anna was exasperated by her calm tone, but when she didn''t


    speak, she felt even more that she was being treated with invisible contempt and was furious.


    "Kiki, you despise me, don''t you? You just despise me! But Kiki, let me tell you, even if you despise me,


    I am still more noble than you! At least now, I have freedom and a man, and you? You have nothing!"


    The dishevelled look on Anna''s face finally dispersed and was reced by a superior smugness.


    "Kiki, you must have thought that Quinn loved you so much that after thinking you were dead, he would


    be in agony, right?"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Anna continued, "Kiki, if you really think so, you are very wrong!


    Quinn is not as affectionate as you think, how many days have you been faking your death? Four or


    five months? Anyway, it''s not even six months, right?"


    "In such a short period of time, Quinn already has a new lover by his side, and, moreover, they are


    getting married! Are you happy to hear the good news, or do you want to cry?"


    Quinn already had a new lover?


    Kiki''s heart jerked violently, and almost immediately, she chose to believe Quinn.


    She believed in Quinn''s deep love for her, she wouldn''t doubt the man she loved so much just because


    of these few unsuspecting words from Anna.


    "Anna, you''re so annoying!" Kiki closed her eyes, treating Anna like air.


    Seeing that no matter how she stimted Kiki, Kike still had that nd look, Anna was so angry that


    she really wanted to tear her face apart directly.


    ncing at Flynn beside her, her eyes involuntarily fell on Kiki''s face again, and Anna was even more


    hateful, gnashing her teeth.


    Flynn did not want to admit it, but she could see that his heart had been unknowingly attracted to Kiki.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forced Kiki to beg for mercy when he tortured her again and again, and


    when she didn''t say a word, and he was full of frustration, yet there was an uncontroble infatuation in


    his eyes.


    When she tried to hit Kiki hard again and again, he stepped in to stop her, saying that Kiki was still


    useful, but in reality, he couldn''t bear to really kill her!


    "Flynn, if you really don''t love Kiki, prove it to me!"


    Annaughed coldly, truly like a stern ghost full of resentment, "Flynn, you captured Kiki to get back at


    her and Christ, to avenge Penny and Dn! As long as you gouge out Kiki''s eyes, kill Kiki and throw


    her corpse in front of Christ, he will have to go crazy!"


    "You''ll just take the opportunity to kill Christ and avenge the death of your tragic younger siblings, killing


    two birds with one stone, how wonderful!"


    "Flynn, if you don''t love Kiki, why keep her alive? Kill her! Let her die a horrible death, and I''ll believe


    that you didn''t betray your brother and sister''s dead souls and fall in love with Kiki!"

 Chapter 1044 Gave Her Away

    Chapter 1044 Gave Her Away


    Anna spoke abruptly, "If you''re not willing to do that, it proves that you''re in love ..."


    "Tonight, I will give Kiki to Tony!" Flynn cut Anna''s words off with a sullen face, and for the first time, his


    face took on an annoyance that even he couldn''t rationalize.


    However, this unfamiliar emotion was reced by a viper-like coldness and malice in just a moment''s


    time, "I will make Kiki pay the worst price for what she has done!"


    Hearing Flynn''s words, Anna could not help but curl up her lips into a satisfied smile.


    Giving Kiki to Tony!


    She and Flynn had already heard of Tony''s name before they had even set foot in F Country.


    F Country was arguably one of the most backward countries in the world, it was different from their


    country which respected women and demanded equality between men and women, here, women had


    no status at all, they werepletely subordinate to men. Moreover, this country was one of the few


    countries in the world where polygamy was still practiced.


    Tony, the leader of their tribe, was a brutal andscivious man, but disregard for their dignity.


    It was said that he had taken at least 200 wives, but less than ten were still alive.


    The death rate of his wives was so high because they all could not bear his bloodthirstiness and torture


    of women.


    So far, none of the women had managed to escape his clutches, they were mostly caught halfway by


    his men and, as punishment, they were killed by extremely cruel means.


    Looking at Kiki, who was tied to the side and not moving, Anna carried a malicious and unkind smile.


    Tony would have to be in love with such a beautiful woman.


    The more he could not resist, the worse it would be for the woman, and if she could not bear to escape,


    she would only die worse!


    She was already looking forward to Kiki being hanged, or abused to death by other means!


    Although Kiki did not speak, her heart could not contain a few wild beats after listening to Flynn''s


    words.


    Thanks to Anna, Tony''s name was something she had heard of.


    The thought that she was about to fall into the hands of that kind of demon made Kiki''s heart tremble


    uncontrobly.


    Soon, she regained herposure.


    Tony was a demon, Flynn was a demon too! Perhaps, after she was sent to Tony''s side, she could still


    find a chance to escape and go back to her Quinn.


    "Kiki, beg me!"


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Flynn''s gloomy and distorted voice suddenly rang out in the air.


    Kiki continued to close her eyes and simply didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Being ignored by Kiki, Flynn was so furious that he almost went berserk, his mask of civilitypletely


    torn down as he stepped forward and fiercely strangled her neck, hideous as a demon.


    "Kiki, I said, beg me!"


    Still unable to get a response from Kiki, Flynn was filled with a frustrated sense of powerlessness.


    He secretly gritted his teeth, and the force in his hand got tense, "Kiki, beg me! Beg me not to give you


    to Tony!"


    Hearing Flynn''s words, Kiki finally lifted her eyelidszily.


    She looked at Flynn''s fierce and vicious look and suddenly curled her lips into a smile.


    Kiki''s smile was beautiful, even if it was full of sarcasm and ridicule, it was so beautiful that it was


    captivating.


    However, such a beautiful smile could not please Flynn, but only made him more and more annoyed.


    He yelled at her viciously, "Kiki, who told you to smile! Now, beg me!"


    "Flynn, you''re so funny!"


    The smile on Kiki''s lips was disdainful, as if, Flynn was just an insignificant clown.


    "Flynn, is it possible that if I beg you, you''ll change your mind and not give me to Tony? Or, just let me


    go?!"


    Without waiting for Flynn to speak, Kiki said again, "You won''t. Since my begging won''t make you


    change your mind, why should I lower my posture and make my enemy''s heart happy!"


    "Kiki!"


    Flynn''s expression grew more fierce, and his hand choked Kiki''s neck even harder.


    The feeling of her neck almost being snapped really hurt, but she had got used to it, so Kiki''s lips were


    still able to hook a disdainful smile.


    Kiki''s smile filled Flynn''s body with a heavy sense of powerlessness, as if, no matter what he did, he


    could not touch her emotions.


    It was clear that she was the prisoner and he was the master of everything, but when faced with her, he


    still felt that he was being mocked and that he was the loser.


    Angrily releasing Kiki''s neck, Flynn gritted his teeth, "Kiki, you''re awesome! You''re awesome!"


    He actually wanted to say, "Kiki, beg me, as long as you beg me, I won''t give you away to Tony.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    But to the enemy who had caused his younger siblings to suffer, Flynn could not say such words.


    The old castle where Tony lived was very close to Flynn¡¯s ce, and when night fell over thend, he


    quietly had Kiki sent there.


    Before sending Kiki away, he had Kiki beg him again, and she still treated him like he was air, so angry


    that he kicked a table right in the face.


    Walking out of the dungeon, Kiki instantly felt a lot more relieved.


    It had been a long, long time since she had breathed the fresh air outside. Although she had acted like


    she didn''t care in the dungeon, in fact, being imprisoned in that kind of ce where she didn''t see


    daylight, she was, in fact, broken inside.


    She was going to escape, before she got to Tony''s old castle.


    Flynn was quite confident, and just let his two men send her there.


    Kiki nced around warily. Not far ahead, there was arge tropical jungle. If she could shake off these


    two men and escape to that jungle, it would be difficult for them to catch her back in this ck light.


    This was her only chance to escape from the devil''s clutches and reunite with Quinn.


    Thinking so, Kiki bent down fiercely, and then covered her stomach in pain.


    "It hurts so much ..."


    Kiki bit down hard on her tongue, the intense pain caused dense beads of sweat to seep out from her


    forehead, looking as if her stomach was really hurting like hell.


    "Bitch, what tricks are you trying to pull again?!"


    A kick unceremoniouslynded on Kiki''s waist, and she stumbled and fell straight to the ground.


    Before Kiki could ease the pain in her body, another man roughly grabbed her by the shoulders and


    lifted her up, "Bear with the pain!"


    "But I have to go to the bathroom, I can''t hold it in!" Kiki said with immense difficulty.

 Chapter 1045 How Much Pain She is in

    Chapter 1045 How Much Pain She is in


    "I ... I have diarrhea today."


    Those two men looked at each other, knew that pain can be endured, itch can be endured, but


    something like diarrhea can''t really be held back.


    Seeing the two men''s expressions, Kiki said again, "You are to send me to serve Chief Tony, if I appear


    in front of him covered in a foul stench, he will not only me you, but also Flynn!"


    "This woman seems to have a point!" A man couldn''t help but speak up and say to hispanion.


    "Indeed, Chief Tony hates the smell of women, we can''t let this woman spoil the boss'' friendship with


    Chief Tony! Woman, hurry up! We don''t have that much patience!"


    Kiki let out a sigh of relief, "How am I supposed to hurry up if you guys are holding me like this?!"


    Seeing that they still had a death grip on her, she continued to speak, "Please let go of me, I''m all


    wounded now anyway, even if I run, I wouldn''t be able to get away. I won''t leave out of your sight!"


    Kiki had said so, and those two men could not hold on to her.


    "Bitch, hurry up and get it over with, if you keep us waiting too long, we won''t spare you!"


    Kiki didn''t say another word as she darted forward a few steps, making a show of unzipping her


    clothes.


    The two men should be confident, thinking that Kiki could not escape, they did not stare at her, both of


    them, taking advantage of this gap, chatted feverishly.


    When Kiki saw that they were not focusing their attention on her, she strained to lift her scarred legs


    and dashed off as fast as she could towards the jungle ahead.


    "Bitch, how dare you run! Let me teach you a lesson!"


    The two men quickly stepped forward and tried to catch Kiki back, but before they could catch up with


    Kiki, a ck shadow rushed out from the dense forest and kicked one of the men unceremoniously in


    the heart, and the man fell motionless on the ground with a muffled grunt.


    "Brat, how dare you hit my brother!I will get you killed!"


    The other man waved his fist and was just about to make a big show of his power, but Christ kicked


    him over, directly knocking his face askew.


    A few more kicksnded on the two men, and they grunted on the ground before they didn''t move.


    "Christ?"


    Looking at the man under the clear glow of the moon, Kiki had a dream-like unreal feeling, she dared


    not think that Christ could really find her in such a ce.


    Flynn had been luring Christ, but they were false clues, and she supposed that Flynn didn''t even dare


    to think that Christ would suddenlye over.


    "Kiki!"


    There was a heavy hoarseness in Christ''s voice, and he especially wanted to go up to her and hug her


    hard, but thinking of her disgust for him and the fact that she was now Quinn''s wife, he finally


    suppressed the longing inside him.


    Seeing the obvious bloodstains on her body, Christ clenched his fist and wanted to cut Flynn to pieces.


    "Kiki, I''m taking you out of here!"


    Christ clutched Kiki''s hand and led her to run towards the jungle ahead.


    He had just taken a few steps with her, and she stumbled and fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    It was only then that Christ noticed that there was a particrly deep wound on her ankle, so it was no


    wonder that, in her haste to run, she had fallen to the ground in disarray.


    He stared deadly at Kiki''s ankle, with such a deep wound, she must in great pain!


    There must be more wounds on her body that he could not see!


    Christ wanted to kill Flynn!


    "Christ, I''m sorry, I identally twisted my foot just now." Kiki spoke apologetically when she saw that


    she had almost dragged Christ down.


    Hearing this from her, he could no longer restrain the sentiment inside him, his voice hoarse, "Kiki, the


    one who should apologize is me, it was me who camete and made you suffer so much!"


    With a sudden stretch of his long arms, he directly picked her up in a horizontal embrace, "Kiki, I''ll take


    you out of here!"


    As soon as the words left Christ''s mouth, the piercing sound of a gunshot rang out in the air.


    Christ reacted quickly and hugged Kiki to dodge the bullet fired by Flynn.


    Flynn had no intention of stopping, and with a wry smile, he redirected the gun at Christ and Kiki and


    continued to fire.


    Christ held Kiki and dodged the iing bullets again.


    He looked down at Kiki in his arms. In fact, the best way now was to put Kiki aside first, while he seized


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    the gun in Flynn''s hand, turning passivity into initiative.


    But he could not let go of her.


    He was afraid that once he let go, she would disappear in front of him again.


    "Christ, leave me alone! Go away!"


    Kiki saw a short, fat man rushing over with his men, and she couldn''t help but feel panic in her heart.


    She had never seen Tony before, but she had heard Anna''s description of him, and the short, ugly man


    in front of her who liked to wear gold and silver was definitely Tony!


    Flynn was still not easy to deal with, and now there was the vicious Tony, and bringing her along would


    only bring down Christ!


    She didn''t want to owe Christ any farvor anymore!


    "Kiki, I won''t leave! Even if I die, you must live!"


    "Christ, I underestimated you! I didn''t expect you to find your way here even though I deliberately


    confused you!" Flynn''s voice was heavy with malice, "Since you''re here, how can I live up to our deep


    friendship if I don''t give you a big gift!"


    "Today, I''ll give you all the bullets in my gun!"


    Flynn narrowed his eyes dangerously as he coldly swept a nce at Kiki in Christ''s arms and


    continued to frantically pulled the trigger.


    Tony was no weaker as he waved his fat hand and ordered his men in the dialect, "How dare you steal


    my bride! Kill him!"


    In an instant, the bullets flew like raindrops towards Christ and Kiki, so dense that they almost formed a


    Kiki''s eyes could not help but redden as she saw many bullets had been fired at Christ¡¯s shoulder in


    order to protect her.


    "Christ, let me go! I really don''t want to owe you any more! Put me down, please!"

 Chapter 1046 He Couldnt Bare to Kill Kiki

    Chapter 1046 He Couldn''t Bare to Kill Kiki


    With that, Kiki tried to break free from Christ''s embrace.


    Even though the wound on his shoulder kept bleeding, Christ still held her in his arms so tightly that


    she could not break free.


    It was as if, as long as he had a breath left in him, he would build a wall for her, preventing anyone from


    harming her.


    When she couldn''t break free, Kiki didn''t toss and turn.


    She knew how paranoid Christ was, and now that the situation was so urgent, if she continued to toss


    and turn, she would only put them in more danger.


    Kiki turned around and looked behind her at the dense tropical jungle, as long as they rushed in, they


    would be safe, but unfortunately, the jungle was already full of Tony''s men, so they would be caught if


    they went there.


    Seeing the wound on Christ''s shoulder, Flynn was amused to the extreme.


    He smiled with malice in his heart, "Christ, how does it feel to be hit by a bullet? Do you like it?"


    "Christ, I''ll give you a way out, if you do as I say, I promise let you leave here alive!"


    "Kill Kiki! As long as you kill Kiki with your own hands, I swear I will never hurt you again!"


    "Flynn, you''re not even asleep yet, and you''re already dreaming!"


    Christ was as agile as a cheetah, he grabbed the gun from the hand of one of Tony''s men in front of


    him and aimed it at Flynn without a second thought.


    Christ hurried to pulled the trigger, Flynn dodged quickly, but still took a solid shot to his abdomen.


    When Anna saw that Flynn had been shot, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    She stepped forward and tried to grab the gun from Flynn''s hand, "Flynn, shoot and kill Kiki! Hurry up


    and shoot! Flynn, you said you wanted to avenge Dn and Penny! Kill her so you can avenge your


    younger siblings!"


    "Flynn, you can''t bear to kill Kiki, can you? Fine, since you can''t bear to kill her, I''ll do it for you! Give


    me the gun! Let me do it for you!"


    Flynn pped Anna''s face hard, "Get lost!"


    Anna followed her out just to see Kiki go to hell, she was not willing to leave now, she hated so much


    that she gritted her teeth. Seeing a knife on the ground next to her, she grabbed that knife and threw it


    at Kiki fiercely.


    Christ was quicker than she was, he grabbed the knife and with a sudden force in his hand, the knife in


    his hand stabbed Flynn unceremoniously.


    Flynn''s pupils suddenly contracted and he scrambled to grab something to block the knife for himself.


    Seeing that Anna was right beside him, he grabbed her and blocked her in front of him, and the sharp


    knife, then, pierced her heart fiercely.


    Anna''s eyes rounded abruptly, she could never have imagined that she, a spectator, would be


    subjected to such an unwarranted disaster.


    And the one who had caused her such misery was Flynn.


    The overwhelming hatredpletely swallowed up her reasoning.


    For example, her love for Quinn.


    Quinn was never good to her, but she loved him unreservedly, without regret.


    Another example was her hatred for Kiki.


    In fact, Kiki had never done anything to hurt her, but she just hated Kiki, hating that she could not inflict


    all the worst things in the world on her.


    And now, all the hatred in her heart was instantly focused on Flynn, she got the strength, fiercely pulled


    the knife out of her heart, and stabbed it fiercely towards Flynn''s heart.


    Even if Flynn was smart, he did not expect Anna to suddenly do such a crazy thing to him, he dodged


    in a panic, but it was still toote.


    The sharp knife stabbed heavily into the flesh of his chest, and in a sh, the bright red blood blinded


    his eyes.


    Anna''s vision was stained red by therge swathes of blood in front of her, and only after a moment of


    bewilderment did she realize that these, all of them, were Flynn''s blood.


    "Hahaha!"


    Annaughed out wildly, "You will not end up well! All those who have hurt me will not end well! Go to


    hell! Go to hell! All of you go to hell ..."


    Anna''s voice came to an abrupt end as Flynn expressionlessly stabbed the sharp knife into her heart,


    this time with such precision that she didn''t even have a chance to ease down before she fell to the


    ground, motionless.


    Flynn''s heart kept oozing blood, but since he hadn''t been hurt to the core, he couldn''t die for a while.


    He clenched the gun in his hand and wanted to continue attacking Christ, but the injuries on his body


    made it a bit hard for him to move his hands.


    "Tony, kill Christ! Kill him!" Seeing that more and more of his men were falling, Flynn sternly bellowed at


    Tony.


    Tony had always been overbearing and conceited, and he could not see anyone being this rampant on


    his turf.


    He continued to wave his fat hand, "Do whatever it takes! Kill this man!"


    "And as for the woman ... keep her alive ..."


    Before Tony could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt a chill and some pain in his neck, he lowered


    his head and was instantly scared out of his wits, the sharp de pressed tightly against his neck.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Shit!"


    Tony cursed, he was so angry he wanted to curse, but now his life was in someone else''s hands and


    he didn''t dare to do anything rash.


    The man holding the Swiss Army knife against Tony slowly removed his mask, and he was Dave!


    Dave increased the force on his hand, and a sharp bloody slit instantly appeared on Tony''s neck, "Kill


    Flynn, and I''ll spare your life for now!"


    Although Tony was ferocious, he was most afraid of death, and the bloodstain snaking down his neck


    hadpletely scared him out of his wits.


    At once, he tremblinglymanded, "Kill ... kill Flynn!"


    Flynn turned his face violently and red at Tony with ferocity and disgust, obviously, he had not


    expected in any way that Tony would turn against him.


    Flynn had a good personal rtionship with Tony, but Tony''s men still only obeyed the orders of their


    own leader.


    With his orders, they brandished the knives in their hands and lunged at Flynn.


    Flynn''s men scrambled forward to protect their boss, but Tony was outnumbered and they were


    instantly at a disadvantage.


    Flynn pressed down heavily on his wounds, keeping alive was the best way to go.


    He gestured to his men, and they tangled with Tony''s men while escorting him away.


    Christ had not brought many people with him, he did not ask his men to chase Flynn.


    With Dave holding Tony''s life in his hands, Tony''s men did not dare to make a move and could only


    watch as Dave led Tony away.


    Christ carried Kiki in his arms. As soon as they stepped onto the path, Flynn''s men, who had fallen


    motionless on the ground, suddenly leapt up, and the knife in their hands stabbed towards Kiki''s heart


    without ceremony.

 Chapter 1047 Quinn Has Finally Failed Kiki

    Chapter 1047 Quinn Has Finally Failed Kiki


    The change was so sudden that Christ almost didn''t react.


    After realizing the danger in front of him, he quickly dodged around with Kiki in his arms, and he threw


    out a whirlwind leg, and the man was knocked down to the ground.


    Just as he tried to get up again, Christ had already snatched the knife from his hand and cut his neck


    without ceremony.


    With the danger in front of him resolved, Christ stopped fighting and took Kiki straight to the port.


    Dave, who had always been a steady hand, was ready to leave, and as soon as they had dropped


    Tony at the port, they quickly boarded the ship.


    Tony''s nose was swollen with anger at the loss he had suffered, but the ship had already left the


    harbour, so even if he went after them, he would not have the upper hand. Therefore, he was angry


    with Flynn.


    Dave expected that someone would be injured during the rescue and there was a doctor waiting on


    board.


    When he saw the doctor, Christ said in a cold voice, "She''s hurt! Hurry up and treat the wounds on her


    body!"


    Just now, outside, the light was a bit dim, so he could not see so clearly. And only now did he realized


    that she got many serious wounds.


    The wounds on her shoulders were so deep that they could be seen through the bones, and the


    wounds on her back were even more tragic.


    Christ hurriedly looked away from her, not daring to look at the wounds on her body again, but the pain


    in his heart could not be suppressed.


    He spoke in an astringent voice, "Kiki, does it hurt?"


    Kiki didn''t notice the strange sentiment in Christ''s words, and she answered him truthfully, "These


    injuries are nothingpared to the old wounds. Christ, I''m fine, you''re also injured, let the doctor take


    out the bullet first!"


    Christ was stunned, he knew she was referring to the injuries she had sustained in prison.


    The injuries on her body were already gruesome now, what kind of life did she lead during those five


    years in prison?


    Thinking of Dave''s report in the past, Christ suddenly did not dare to continue thinking about it.


    In fact, he and Kiki had the happiest marriage ever, but he had shattered all that happiness with his


    own hands, so he deserved to spend the rest of his life regretting!


    "Kiki, I''m fine." Christ suppressed the bitterness and heartache in his heart, and he spoke irresistibly,


    "Treat your wound first!"


    Kiki didn''t want to waste her time on arguing, so she didn''t continue to utter a word and quietly let the


    doctor treat her wounds.


    Kiki didn''t know if the doctor had treated the wounds on Christ afterwards, and she never saw his face


    again until the ship docked.


    On the way, it was Dave''s pre-arranged maid who stayed by her side, taking care of her and talking to


    her constantly.


    Kiki had little to say and was not interested in chatting, but the maid was chattering, so Kiki listened to


    her talking to herself all the way.


    The closer the ship got to the sea city, the more Kiki felt that time was passing extraordinarily slowly.


    She couldn''t wait to see Quinn and tell him that she was alive and that she was back!


    She was really badly injured and the doctor suggested that she be hospitalised. Kiki refused the


    doctor''s request as she was eager to see Quinn.


    In fact, Christ wanted to keep Kiki for a few more days, even to watch her from afar, but seeing that she


    wanted to see Quinn so much, he didn''t stop her.


    Since he had decided to make it all happen, he would let her go free.


    It was good that she was happy.


    Kiki wanted to give Quinn a surprise, she didn''t call him in advance, nor did she ask Dave to drop her


    off, she took a taxi and went straight to her and Quinn''s vi.


    Kiki wanted show her best side in front of the man she loved.


    Before she went to see Quinn, she chose a beautiful dress with long sleeves, just enough to cover the


    wounds on her body, so that she would not make him worry and she could appear in front of him in the


    best possible light.


    Sitting in the taxi, Kiki was full of smiles.


    Quinn, I''m back!


    Will you be particrly surprised to see me?


    I''d love to see your surprised face!


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man, he never followed stars, he didn''t know Kiki, he just thought


    that the smile on this girl''s face was really bright, he couldn''t help but say.


    "Are you going to meet your boyfriend?"


    "Sort of." Kiki smiled lightly and beautifully, her husband was also considered a boyfriend.


    Once the driver took a look at Kiki''s appearance, he knew she was girl immersed in a passionate love


    affair, "You and your boyfriend must be very affectionate, right?"


    "Yes." Kiki was not good at talking, but today she was in such a good mood that she opened her mouth


    in a rare moment.


    "We''re very close, he treats me very well and I like him a lot."


    "It''s nice to be young!" The man couldn''t help but exim, "You can be happy for many days holding


    hands!"


    "Your boyfriend must be very handsome, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You''re so pretty, your boyfriend must be handsome! I''d like to be twenty years younger and fall in


    love!"


    This driver was chatty, Kiki quietly listen to his talk, but lost in her thoughts.


    When Kiki got off the car, the driver sighed once again, "I really want to go back to the age of 18 and


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    fall in love again!"


    Kiki saw Quinn in front of the vi, who she was longing for.


    She quickly got out of the taxi and her heart was like a happy bird flying in.


    She steadied herself and moved her still painful ankle, and wanted to jump into his arms and hug him


    so hard that she wouldn''t let go.


    Before she could hug Quinn, a woman followed him out of the vi gate.


    That woman stepped forward and hugged Quinn in a petnt manner, her sweet red lips pressed


    towards his lips.


    Kiki''s heart instantly fell and crushed.


    She didn''t want to cry, but the tears rolled down.


    She had travelled a long way to reach him, but she had never expected that he would already have


    someone else by his side.


    It turned out that he had long forgotten that there was a woman in this world called Kiki Hartsell, the


    Kiki who foolishly loved him.

 Chapter 1048 Mommy Has Become Different

    Chapter 1048 Mommy Has Be Different


    The moment Leah''s lips pressed onto Quinn''s lips, Kiki could no longer restrain herself, she turned


    around, and frantically rushed towards the road aside.


    "Kiki?!"


    Paige, who had just gotten off the car, looked incredulously at the direction Kiki was heading away


    from, she took off her sunsses and saw Leah who was pressed against Quinn''s body, her eyes


    suddenly turned cold.


    "Quinn, Kiki has only been gone for a short time! You already have a new love! You''re really something!


    Let me tell you, you want to marry this Leah, don''t you? Don''t even think about letting her into our


    family! As long as I am still breathing, I won''t ept such a daughter-inw!"


    "No, Kiki is still alive! I just saw Kiki! I''m sure, the person I saw was Kiki!"


    Originally, Quinn was still standing expressionlessly, like a walking corpse without a soul, when he


    heard the word "Kiki", he suddenly woke up.


    At this time, he also noticed that Leah''s lips were almost on his.


    He pushed Leah away without pity and asked Paige urgently, "Mum, what did you just say? Who did


    you say was still alive?!"


    "Kiki is dead, how can she still be alive?! Mum, say something!"


    Seeing that her son didn''t seem to care that much about that whatever Leah, Paige was slightly


    relieved, "Quinn, I just saw Kiki, just now, Kiki was standing across from you."


    "What?!" Quinn couldn''t control his shocked voice as he rushed forward like crazy, trying to find Kiki''s


    trail.


    "Kiki hase back? She''se back to see me, hasn''t she?! Kiki! Kiki,e back!"


    "Kiki, where have you been? Even if you turned into a ghost, I wouldn''t be afraid! Kiki, as long as you''re


    willing to see me, I''m willing to be a ghost with you!"


    "What ghost!" Paige pped Quinn''s head hard, "What I just saw was a living human being, not a


    ghost!"


    "Quinn, are you really sure that what was left behind in the fire was Kiki''s corpse?! I doubt that it wasn''t


    Kiki''s corpse at all, Kiki is still alive!"


    Hearing Paige''s words, Quinn was petrified.


    Of course he hoped that Kiki was still alive, but he was even more afraid that it was just Paige''s


    misreading, and after having hope, disappointment would be even more heartbreaking.


    "Yes, surveince! You have surveince outside this vi, if you don''t believe me, you can watch the


    surveince!" Paige said, grabbing Quinn and heading inside the vi.


    "Quinn, wait for me, don''t go so fast!" Leah got up from the ground and tried to grab Quinn''s hand,


    before she could touch his hand, she was thrown to the ground again by him fiercely.


    "Get lost!"


    Leah got up, but Quinn was now so intent on going to the surveince that he was in no mood to take


    care of her.


    Soon, Quinn pulled up the surveince outside the vi, and Paige was so excited that her eyes were


    almost on theputer screen.


    Quinn was also staring nervously at the screen in front of him, afraid of missing any footage of Kiki.


    Finally, he saw Kiki.


    She had gotten off from the top of a taxi, her leg should have been injured, when she got off, her leg


    was unsteady and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Kiki ..."


    Quinn subconsciously reached out his hand, wanting to hold Kiki, but after reaching out his hand, he


    couldn''t touch Kiki, all he touched was the coldputer screen.


    Kiki''s body should be in pain, every time she took a step, the cold sweat on her forehead would be


    more. She wore a tweed coat and a scarf around her neck, but he could still clearly see, on her neck,


    there were obvious red marks.


    Also, the backs of her exposed hands were covered with wounds.


    The pain was tearing through her body, but on her face, she wore a wide smile.


    It was the joy of a long-awaited reunion.


    Only, in the next second, all the smiles on her face werepletely frozen.


    Quinn saw from theputer screen that he and Leah were hugging each other tightly, and Leah''s


    lips, even pressed to his lips.


    Kiki''s tears rolled down abruptly, and she turned around in a panic, then limped towards the traffic.


    And in a sea of people, he could no longer find any trace of her.


    Quinn backed up the video and the screen was frozen at the moment Kiki dropped her tears. Looking


    at the crystal clear teardrops rolling down from the corner of her eyes, he just felt his heart being ripped


    out and torn apart.


    His Kiki, indeed, was still alive!


    And she, who had trekked to reappear in front of him, saw him embracing another woman.


    "Kiki ..."


    Quinn pressed his heart hard, he couldn''t describe how he felt at this moment, his heart hurt so much


    that it was about to die, how could he describe his own feelings!


    If she could appear in front of him, she would not have deliberately yed dead and avoided seeing


    him. What had her been through?


    There were some answers were about toe out, and after Quinn thought through it, it hurt even


    more.


    Someone had reced Kiki in order to make him think she was dead, so that he could torture her with


    impunity!


    After so many days and nights that were worse than death, she finally escaped and saw the light of day


    again, but after seeing him, her heart fell once again into the inferno of hell.


    How much pain she must have felt in her heart!


    He was the one who made his beloved Kiki hurt so much!


    "Kiki!"


    He rushed out of the vi like a gust of wind, trying to retrieve the girl he had longed for.


    But the world was so vast, where should he go to find his Kiki?


    After watching the video, Paige was still able to preserve her sanity, and she quickly ordered her men


    to pull up the surveince cameras on the nearby roads to find out Kiki''s whereabouts.


    In this situation, apart from the Kelsington Bay, Kiki didn''t really know where she could go in the huge


    Arkpool City.


    Christ had bought her a phone. When she came to look for Quinn, her heart was filled with the joy of


    being reunited after a long time, and she did not go online on the road.


    Only now did she pull out her phone and swipe through the news.


    On the inte, the news of Quinn and Leah''s love was all over the ce.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Quinn abd Leah spent the night together in a seven-star hotel.


    The news was that Leah was living in the house of Quinn and Kiki.


    Quinn and Leah have set a wedding date.


    Her finger trembled that she could not even clench the thin and light phone.


    In fact, this was quite good, as long as he was happy, the only regret was that the person who would


    apany him was not her.


    Just after arriving at Kelsington Bay, Kiki saw Jaden and Ja, who had just returned home from


    school.


    When she saw Kiki, Ja burst into tears.


    She jumped hard into her arms, "Auntie Kiki, is it really you? Am I dreaming?"


    "Auntie Kiki, I must be dreaming, I always feel like everything is unrealtely, like I''m dreaming. Not


    only did I dream that you came back, I also feel that Mommy has be different and has be


    less like my Mommy!"

 Chapter 1049 Mr. Fitzgerald Coaxes Regina to Drink Medicine

    Chapter 1049 Mr. Fitzgerald Coaxes Regina to Drink Medicine


    "Ja, you''re not dreaming, I''m still alive."


    Hugging Ja tightly, Kiki couldn''t control her tears too.


    "Auntie Kiki, am I really not dreaming?" Ja asked as she looked at Kiki uncertainly.


    Kiki nodded vigorously with tears in her eyes, "Ja, it''s not a dream, it''s meing back!"


    "Auntie Kiki!" Ja hugged Kiki tighter, "Auntie Kiki, you''re really back! How wonderful! I thought you


    would nevere back, so I was really sad!"


    "Auntie Kiki, don''t ever leave me again, okay?"


    "I won''t leave you again." Kiki half squatted down and hugged Ja hard, letting the tears of Ja in


    her arms wet the clothes on her shoulders.


    Jaden was man, and when he saw Kiki return, he did not shed any tears, but his eyes, which were


    always cool, reddened a great deal.


    He had wanted to maintain his high and cold little iceberg persona, but in the end he couldn''t hold back


    and ran to Ja''s side, hugging Kiki hard as well.


    "Auntie Kiki, we want to be together forever!" Jaden said to Kiki with immense solemnity.


    "Yes, Auntie Kiki, we are a family, we are going to be together for the rest of our lives!" Ja dried her


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    tears and burst into the brightest smile, "I''ll never be separated from Auntie Kiki!"


    Hearing the innocent but sincere words of the two little ones, Kiki also broke into tears and smiled, she


    also wanted to be with them forever, because, they were also her deepest ties and warmth.


    Kiki didn''t say many words, she just hugged the two little ones close, quietly feeling the long-lost


    warmth.


    After leaving the dungeon, it seemed that everywhere was a paradise, and everything was moving in a


    better and better direction, but the only regret was that she and Quinn could not go back.


    It was sad, but, no matter how sad she was, she had to live.


    She could not make a scene when Quinn was with another woman.


    After hugging the two little ones for a while, Kiki suddenly thought of Ja''s mention of Freya just now,


    and she asked anxiously, "Ja, what did you just say about Freya? What''s different about her?"


    "I can''t say." Ja cocked her little head with a distressed look, "Mommy is the same Mommy, but after


    she was rescued by Daddy, I always feel that she doesn''t look like my Mommy anymore!"


    "Rescued? What happened to Freya?"


    "Auntie Kiki, Mommy was taken away by the bad guys, and the bad guys killed my soon to be born little


    sister." Ja''s tears fell again like broken beads when she thought of Freya who fell in a pool of blood


    that day.


    "What?!" Kiki couldn''t help but exim, she let go of the two little ones and quickly limped towards the


    inside of the vi.


    Originally, Ja''s tears were already falling hard enough, and seeing Kiki''s limping appearance, her


    tears fell even harder.


    "Brother, Auntie Kiki looks so haggard and weak, it must have been very hard for her during the time


    she was missing."


    "Auntie Kiki is hurt badly." Jaden stared at Kiki''s fading back and said with unparalleled certainty.


    "Auntie Kiki is hurt so badly, she''s so hard and in so much pain, yet Quinn has a new love! Mommy


    said that love requires loyalty, he is not loyal to Auntie Kiki at all, I don''t like Quinn anymore!"


    Ja became more and more angry as she spoke, "Brother, Auntie Kiki is so nice, why is Quinn still so


    phndering!"


    "All scum are ugly! Quinn is an ugly bastard! I hate scums!"


    Ja nced at Jaden and said fervently, "None of you men are good!"


    Jaden had an innocent look on his face, he and Daddy weren''t good either?


    Although he felt that he was wronged, but he could not bear to see his sister so angry.


    Jaden took out a chocte lollipop from his pocket and handed it to Ja, "Ja, lollipop!"


    Ja looked at the chocte lollipop in Jaden''s hand and swallowed hard, but when she thought of


    Annie''s skinny, weak appearance, she held back.


    Leon liked to y with Annie but didn''t want to talk to her, it must be because he thought she was fat!


    Ja pouted sadly, "Brother, I don''t eat chocte, I''ll never eat chocte again! You boys all like


    skinny little girls, you all think I''m fat!"


    Once again, Jaden was even more helpless. He had often said that Ja would not be able to get


    married if she ate too much chocte, but he really did not mind her being fat.


    Moreover, Ja was not really fat, she only had baby fat on her face and her face was round and cute.


    Jaden was keenly aware that Ja would suddenly dislike her figure so much, she must have received


    some heavy blow, and he felt that it was necessary for him tofort his sister.


    Jaden was trying to think of words, but Ja snatched the chocte lollipop out of his hand.


    She licked her lips, "Brother, I really don''t want to eat chocte, and I even don''t want to be big


    and fat and have everyone dislike me. But chocte is so miserable!"


    "It''s so kind, so cute, so innocent, if I don''t eat it, it will think that I don''t love it, that it''s out of favour, and


    it will be so sad and upset! Brother, the chocte is so good, I must not make it sad!"


    Jayden, "..." It''s obvious that you''re the one who''s greedy and not strong-willed, okay!


    "Ja, you deserve to be so fat that you can''t get married!" The corner of his lips, however, could not


    help but raise when he saw Ja tearing open the wrapping of the chocte lollipop and eating it with


    contentment.


    When Kiki went to Freya and Kieran''s room, Kieran was feeding Regina, who was lying on the bed,


    some medicine.


    After taking a sip of the sticky medicine, Regin instantly frowned.


    She shut her mouth tightly and looked at the man in front of her pitifully, "Kieran, the medicine is so


    bitter! I don''t want to take the medicine!"


    "Be good, take it." Kieran''s eyes were deep, and all his emotions seemed to be covered in a mist,


    making it impossible to guess his mind.


    "No!" Regina shook her head, "Kieran, I don''t want to take it! If you want me to take the medicine, give


    me a kiss!"


    With that, Regina pouted and waited for Kieran''s approach.

 Chapter 1050 Freya Youve Become so Strange

    Chapter 1050 Freya You''ve Be so Strange


    Kieran looked at the woman in front of him with an expressionless face, theyer of mist in his eyes


    thickening, making him look more and more unfathomable.


    "Kieran..."


    Regina continued to pout, it was obvious that she would not rest until Kieran kissed her.


    "Kiki?!"


    Kieran turned his face, his voice was tinged with shock, but the expression on his face unchanged.


    Regina was startled, she subconsciously looked in the direction of the room''s entrance, her eyes were


    unable to control a touch of resentment.


    She loathed Freya, and she also loathed Kiki. When she found out about Kiki''s death, she was


    pleased, but she didn''t expect her to still be alive!


    Regina was the best at managing her expressions, and in just a moment, she was back to her kind and


    friendly self, as if the sh of resentment in her eyes just now was just Kiki''s illusion.


    "Kiki!"


    No matter how much she loathed Kiki, she had to act out this friendly love scene in order not to reveal


    herself.


    "Kiki, you''re still alive! It''s wonderful!"


    Regina ignored her injuries and struggled to get under the bed, she hugged Kiki hard, "Kiki, do you


    know how sad I was when I got the news of your death!"


    "Kiki, I''m d you''re still alive! Kiki, don''t you ever scare me like that again, okay?"


    Kiki''s body stiffened, even though the person in front of her was crying so hard, she could not forget the


    sh of resentment in her eyes just now.


    Regina''s moods changed quickly, but that unkind gleam was still caught with precision by her.


    There was no way Freya could have looked at her with that kind of look.


    Could it be that she had been hit so hard by the brutal killing of her child that her heart had changed


    along with it?


    Ja was right, Freya, indeed, was different from before.


    Being hugged by her, Kiki really felt that the person she was hugging closely was not her best friend


    Freya, but just a stranger.


    However, looking at that face that was exactly the same as Freya''s and listening to that exact same


    voice, she couldn''t identify that the person in front of her wasn''t Freya either.


    "Kiki, how are you? Are you hurt?" Regina let go of Kiki as she clutched her hand and asked with


    concern.


    "Freya, I''m unwell, please see what is wrong with me." Kiki looked at Regina and gestured for her to


    take her pulse.


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Regina frozet, but she soon returned to her calm and collected appearance.


    She gently ced her fingers on Kiki''s wrist, "Kiki, you''re injured!"


    Regina''s medical skills were notparable to Freya''s, but after being trained by Can for so long,


    she still knew some basicmon sense of medicine.


    She was talented. Although she was a beginner, she had mastered the art of taking a pulse well.


    Regina''s fingertips tightened a bit as she continued to say worriedly, "Kiki, you''re hurt badly!You haven''t


    been recuperating properly at all, have you?!"


    She turned her face and looked at Kieran, "Kieran, you go out first, I have to treat Kiki''s wounds now!"


    "Freya, I''m fine, the injuries on my body have already been treated, it''s nothing serious, I just want you


    to see if I''ll leave any after-effects from this injury."


    Regina grabbed Kiki''s wrist again, and to be honest, she couldn''t really tell what the after-effects were


    with her medical skills.


    However, she did not panic in the slightest, as she took Kiki''s pulse while saying in a serious manner,


    "Kiki, don''t worry, although you are seriously injured this time, there will not be any after-effects. Your


    body is a bit weak, as long as you take good care of yourself, you will soon be back to health."


    "It''s good that there is no after-effects." Kiki withdrew her hand, "Freya, please write a prescription for


    me, I''ll go to the pharmacyter."


    "Sure!" Regina looked at Kiki with a smile on her face, this simplest prescription would not be difficult


    for her.


    Seeing her answer so crisply, Kiki could not help but be surprised.


    Having just met Regina''s resentful gaze, she had thought about the possibility that she was a fake


    Freya, but she was really too much like Freya, she even knew medicine.


    Could it be that Freya would be so strange, really just because she was too heavily stimted?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Freya, take the medicine." Kieran put away his surveying eyes and said indifferently to Regina.


    "Kieran, I really don''t want to take it! This medicine is really bitter! I hate taking medicine!" Regina


    wrinkled her face bitterly, with a look of waiting for pity.


    "You hate medicine?" Kiki made a surprised face, "Freya, I remember you used to be the least worried


    about taking medicine!"


    "You are a medicine practitioner, you probably deal with herbs all the time, no matter how bitter the


    medicine is, you can drink it, howe you suddenly hate taking medicine now?"


    The smile on Regina''s face instantly froze, and when she saw Kieran frowning slightly, she spat her


    tongue yfully.


    "Kiki, you''re so insensible! I don''t hate taking medicine in front of you, but Kieran is my husband, I want


    to spill my guts in front of him. Why can''t you see my heart?!"


    Kiki let out a dryugh, "Well, it''s me who is insensible, I thought you had suddenly changed your


    nature!"


    The smile on Regina''s face gradually became natural, and she gave Kiki a sorrowful nce, "I was


    hoping to take advantage of Kieran, but now my n has gone down the drain! Forget it, I don''t want


    the kiss , I''ll take the medicine now!"


    With that, Regina drank the big bowl full of sticky medicine in one go.


    She really hated taking this bitter medicine, and after taking it, she felt her tongue was so bitter that it


    went numb, but she still tried to pull out a smile in order to act as if she didn''t hate taking medicine.


    She hugged Kieran''s arm, "Kieran, now that you know the truth that I don''t hate taking medicine, how


    am I going to be able to pamper in front of you in the future? Will you not even be willing to kiss me in


    the future?!"


    "Everyone says that if a man won''t even kiss a woman, then he must not love her anymore! Kieran, you


    don''t love me anymore!"


    Kieran''s eyes were unfathomable, "How could that be? Freya, no matter what you have be, my


    feelings for you are always the same."


    Kiki didn''t say anything, except that the eyes on Regina had a hint of probing.


    Just now she was talking nonsense, in fact, Freya hated taking medicine the most, especially this kind


    of sticky medicine, she used to have to wail for several minutes after taking it, how could she raise such


    a bright smile?!

 Chapter 1051 She doesnt have a home anymore

    Chapter 1051 She doesn''t have a home anymore


    "Kiki, does Quinn know you havee back?" Regina looked at her with a concerned face, saying


    "Have you met Quinn?"


    "Yes." Her heart started to twinge again when she thought of the image she had just seen at the


    entrance of Quinn''s vi, "He should be getting married soon, it''s quite good."


    "Kiki, Quinn is really too much! You''ve only been gone for a short time, and he''s already with another


    woman!"


    Regina looked like she was upset for Kiki, "Actually, I knew he was with Leah ages ago, I saw him and


    Leah making out with each other with my own eyes. Ugh, the picture of the two of them being intimate


    is unbearable!"


    "There are so many men under the sky, why did Leah fixate on Quinn! Now she and Quinn are getting


    married, what are you going to do?"


    Regina clutched Kiki''s hand and asked with great affection, "Kiki, do you still want to go back to Quinn?


    I know you like him and want to be with him, but he is no longer the previous Quinn. He''s now another


    woman''s boyfriend and the father of the baby inside her belly."


    Thinking of the picture released online of Quinn holding Leah tightly and Leah gently stroking her belly,


    Kiki''s heart ached more and more.


    She couldn''t let go of Quinn, she wanted to grow old with him, but she didn''t want to break up his and


    Leah''s rtionship.


    "Quinn and I ..." Kiki''s eyes went blur, "Our feeling is in the past."


    "Actually, I''m quite happy for Quinn now that he''s doing so well. During the time of my fake death, I was


    really afraid that he would do something stupid because he couldn''t think straight, but now that I see


    him doing better and better, I don''t have to worry about him anymore."


    "Quinn has found the happiness that is truly his and I will continue my life well. Freya, I want to live well


    and live my best life with or without a man by my side."


    "Kiki, can you really get over Quinn?" Regina looked at Kiki worriedly and asked, "He is your husband,


    you are still legally married now, do you really want to give him up to Leah?"


    "Freya, when two people are together, they need not only that piece of paper, they need to be loyal and


    true to each other. If he has already given his heart to someone else, there is no point in me wanting


    that piece of paper."


    "Kiki, are you nning to divorce Quinn?!" Regina''s face still had concern written all over it, but her


    heart was full of gloating.


    If Kiki divorced Quinn, it would be as easy as crushing an ant if she wanted to crush Kiki!


    "Everything thought I am dead, so he did not need to divorce me. But now that I''m back, if he wants to


    marry Leah, he will definitely have to divorce me first." Kiki said truthfully.


    "Kiki, if you divorce Quinn, it''s really good for that shameless woman!"


    Kiki was stunned. Freya she knew would not move to call others shameless or anything.


    She did not pay too much attention to it, but said, ¡°So what? Should I pester Quinn and tell Leah to


    abort her child? Freya, you know I can''t do that."


    "I''ve already lost two children, and I know how desperate it is for a mother to lose her child, so I won''t


    inflict this pain on others. It''s nice that the three of them are so happy, although, I''m quite sad inside."


    "But ..."


    Before Regina could finish her sentence, Quinn rushed in like a gust of wind, seeing the person he had


    longed for in front of him, his body shaking uncontrobly out of excitement.


    He stepped forward and hugged Kiki with such force that it seemed like he wanted to embed her inside


    his body.


    "Kiki ..."


    He was like a child who could not find his way home, and Kiki was the only signpost in this vast world.


    "Kiki ..."


    Quinn gently called out to Kiki again, at this moment, he could clearly feel the temperature of her body,


    but he still felt like he was dreaming.


    He didn''t dare to let go, he was afraid that once he let go, Kiki in his arms would float away from his life


    like a gust of wind.


    "Kiki, is that you? You''re back, aren''t you? Kiki, you''re alive! Kiki, my Kiki ..."


    Quinn''s low murmur caused Kiki to wake up abruptly.


    He had hugged her.


    And she, who had already decided to divorce him, still couldn''t restrain herself from craving the warmth


    of his embrace.


    She wanted to snuggle up to him like this for the rest of her life.


    But Kiki knew in her heart that she could not.


    Even if he still had her in his heart, there was Leah between them, and they could never go back to


    what they once were.


    "Quinn, let go of me!" Kiki pushed her hands hard, but she couldn''t break Quinn''s embrace.


    After several attempts, she was still unable to break free, so she couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Quinn,


    let go of me! Let go of me! I have something to say to you!"


    "I won''t let go! Not even to death!" Quinn stubbornly hugged Kiki tighter, "Kiki, in this lifetime, you will


    never leave me again."


    Quinn''s force was so strong that the wounds on Kiki''s body started to hurt again.


    She let out a low cry of pain, and her forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Seeing her like this, Quinn realised that she had injuries on her body, and that he must have pulled the


    wounds on her body with such a strong force just now.


    "Kiki, you''re hurt, right? Let me see the wound on your body!"


    Quinn let go of Kiki and was about to check the wounds on her body in a panic when he thought that


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Kieran was still inside the room, before he stopped moving his hands.


    "Kiki, let''s go to the hospital! Let''s go to the hospital to properly check the injuries on your body, okay?"


    Kiki suddenly felt sad in her heart, she thought, when he came to her, he would say that he would take


    her home, but she didn''t expect that what he said, was to go to the hospital.


    Yes, that ce that carried countless good memories of them was no longer her home.


    There, it was now his and Leah''s love nest.


    Kiki broke away his hand thatnded on her body, "Quinn, it is not your turn to worry about me. I think


    we should have a talk."


    Without waiting for Quinn to speak, she added, "Quinn, let''s divorce!"

 Chapter 1052 Quinn Wishes You and Leah Together

    Chapter 1052 Quinn Wishes You and Leah Together


    "Kiki, what did you say?!"


    Quinn abruptly rounded his eyes, all the light in his eyes shattered in an instant, "Kiki, I''m not getting a


    divorce! I won''t get a divorce! I won''t!"


    "Kiki, do you know how sad I was when I thought you were dead? During the time you were away, my


    heart died along with you, and now, I''ve managed to get you back, and you want to divorce me!"


    "Kiki, you''re so cruel to me!"


    She was cruel?


    Kiki smiled coldly and astringently, she really wanted to ask, "Quinn, who is cruel?


    During those times when she didn''t see the light of day, he was her greatest support to survive. In fact,


    under the torture of Anna and Flynn, there were several times when she felt that she couldn''t hold on


    anymore.


    In that situation, living was harder and more desperate than dying.


    But because she was afraid that it would be hard for him to live alone in the world, she swallowed all


    the pain and gritted her teeth and survived.


    And what did she live for?


    It was only to see that he had a new love!


    He might still love her, even more than Leah, but there were things that, since he had done them, he


    should take responsibility, take up the responsibility for Leah and the child in her womb.


    "Quinn, it''s not that I''m being cruel to you, but, between us, we really can''t go on."


    "Can''t go on? Why can''t we go on?" Quinn asked, "Kiki, we love each other, howe we can''t


    continue?


    "How can we not go on!"


    Thinking of something, Quinn''s handsome face was filled with panic, "Kiki, you don''t love me anymore,


    do you? But even if you don''t love me anymore, I won''t divorce you!"


    "Kiki, you said you loved me, since you loved me, even if you don''t love me now, you will still fall in love


    with me again. Kiki, don''t divorce me, give me a chance to fall in love with me again, okay?"


    "Quinn, the problem between us is not me, it''s you." Kiki''s face was written with exhaustion, "Quinn, I


    saw you and Leah. You guys got together a long time ago, and the media are saying that you''re having


    marriage."


    "Fuck her! No!"


    Quinn stubbornly took Kiki into his arms, "Kiki, I only want you! Just you!"


    Quinn was just about to say something else, but his mobile phone suddenly rang sharply, he didn''t


    even look at the caller ID, he grumpily grabbed the phone and picked it up, "What''s up?!"


    "Quinn, can youe over here? My stomach hurts ..."


    What came from inside the phone was Leah''s pitiful voice. Kiki really didn''t have a special hobby of


    eavesdropping on people talking on the phone, but Quinn''s phone was just too close to her, it was hard


    for her to not hear it.


    Kiki closed her eyes heavily and slowly opened them again!


    Kiki wanted to divorce him, so Quinn was already on the verge of going crazy, and now that he heard


    Leah''s voice, he was even more agitated.


    "Leah, you''re sick! Go see a doctor for your stomach pain, what''s the use of calling me?!"


    "Quinn, my stomach really hurts ... can youe over and take a look at me? I really need you right


    now ..."


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again!"


    After saying this, Quinn hung up the phone directly and desperately.


    "Kiki, did you hear that? I''ve already told Leah to not appear in front of me in the future! There''s nothing


    between her and me. Forgive me, don''t divorce me, okay?"


    "I know, outside the vi, you saw me and Leah hugging, you were upset. I apologise, I made my Kiki


    sad, I am sorry! Kiki, give me one more chance, okay?"


    "Quinn, you''d better go and see Leah, she needs you now." Kiki turned around, not wanting to see


    Quinn''s affectionate eyes again, she was afraid, she would not be able to restrain herself from jumping


    into his arms, even if he had gotten another woman pregnant, she still could not let go.


    "No!"


    Quinn tried to grab Kiki''s hand, but she had long since walked outside the door.


    He chased her out, "Kiki, don''t try to push me to someone else! I only want you! In this life, in the next


    life, in all lifetimes, I only want you!"


    Kiki limped towards the stairs. She knew that the way she was walking at this moment must be


    particrly ugly, and she didn''t want to show such an ugly side in front of Quinn, but she didn''t want to


    face Quinn even more.


    Seeing Kiki limping, Quinn felt his heart broke with pain.


    He med himself even more. He quickly went after her and tried to hold her up, even if he had to be


    her crutch.


    Before he could hold Kiki, the door to the living room was violently pushed open and Christ rushed in,


    smashing his fist hard into his face.


    "Quinn!"


    Seeing Quinn being hit, Kiki was nervous, but thinking of Leah, she didn''t walk up.


    Now, on his marriage certificate, although her name was still printed, that name, however, would soon


    be changed.


    Kiki nced deeply at Quinn, she turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the vi.


    The sky and the earth were vast, once, she thought that where there was Quinn, was her home, but


    now, she just wanted to get away from him.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn saw that Kiki had gone, he was about to chase after her, but then Christ swung over with another


    fist, his attack was so dense that Quinn couldn''t pull himself away for a moment, he could only watch


    as she got further and further away from him.


    As soon as Kiki arrived outside the vi, her mobile phone rang.


    The person calling her was an unknown number.


    Her eyebrows knitted gently, but after a moment, she picked up the phone.


    As soon as the call was answered, Leah''s cautious voice came from inside.


    "Is this Kiki?"


    "Yes." Kiki answered indifferently, she knew that the person calling her was Leah, because this voice


    was exactly the same as the voice she had just heard in Quinn''s phone.


    She didn''t expect that this Leah would be so capable, she had only just met Quinn and she had already


    found her door.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Kiki, can I call you Kiki?"


    Kiki''s brows knitted.


    She could understand that Quinn had a new love, but to find such a bitch, his vision was too bad!


    When she thought that he had forgotten her in the blink of an eye because of such a bitch, Kiki was so


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    angry!


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him anymore!


    "Whatever."


    Leah was oblivious to Kiki''s coldness as she continued to speak warmly, "Kiki, I''m really happy that


    you''re still alive!"


    "Get to the point!"


    Leah was choked, and she stopped beating around the bush, "Kiki, you should have seen the news,


    I''m pregnant with Quinn''s child, I hope you can agree Quinn to be with me."

 Chapter 1053 He Is Ungrateful

    Chapter 1053 He Is Ungrateful


    Hearing Leah''s words, the smile at the corner of Kiki''s lips grew colder.


    Originally, Kiki hade back from her trek to see that Quinn had another new lover by his side, and


    she had wanted to take the initiative to quit, but now, she suddenly didn''t want to let Leah have such a


    good time.


    Leah waited for a long time, but did not get a response from Kiki, so she could not help but feel


    anxious, "Kiki, what exactly do you mean? I already have Quinn''s child, is it possible that you still want


    to pester Quinn?"


    "Kiki, I know you were in a rtionship with Quinn before, but it¡¯s already in the past. Now, Quinn is my


    man, is the father of my child inside my belly, I''m begging you, stop pestering him, okay?"


    She finally showed her true colors.


    Kiki was not interested, she thought that Leah could pretend to be gentle and modest for a while


    longer!


    "Leah, you shouldn''t have called me."


    "Kiki, what do you mean by that?" Leah asked in confusion, "Quinn and I are genuinely in love with


    each other, I really hope you can agree that we are together! Just for the sake of the baby inside my


    belly, please!"


    "Leah, since you and Quinn are genuinely in love, do you still need me to agree?" Kiki smiled wildly, but


    there was no trace of warmth in her voice, "Leah, since Quinn loves you so much, he naturally will


    divorce me of his own ord!"


    Leah, "..." If Quinn was willing to divorce her, she would not need to make this call!


    Leah was breathless at Kiki''s words, but she still had to maintain the arrogance of Quinn''s new love


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and could not let Kiki look down on her.


    She took a strong breath before regaining her voice, "Kiki, Quinn truly loves me, otherwise he wouldn''t


    have let me carry his child. But he didn''t expect you toe back, he''s a nostalgic person, and with


    youing back all of a sudden, he couldn''t bear to break your heart by taking the initiative to propose


    a divorce to you."


    "Kiki, I know that you have Quinn in your heart, if you truly love him, you shouldn''t make things difficult


    for him. Kiki, will you take the initiative to divorce him?"


    "Leah, what are you afraid of? Afraid that Quinn won''t be responsible for the child inside your belly, or,


    inside your belly, there''s nothing at all?¡±


    At this, Leah''s face instantly changed drastically.


    Quietly feeling Leah''s sudden heavy breathing on the other end of the phone, Kiki was also more


    certain of her suspicions.


    After suffering so much, the first thing she saw was Quinn hugging and passionately kissing another


    woman, so much so that her brain was in chaos and she had lost the ability to think.


    Now that she had calmed down, her mind was also instantly clearer.


    She and Quinn had been together through so many storms, she should have trusted him.


    It was as if, he believed in her unconditionally.


    The Quinn she loved so much could not have had another new love and gotten that woman pregnant in


    less than six months after she left.


    Some of the reports on the inte were mostly fake and taking things out of context, and she had


    suffered from them before, those news, they could not be taken as true.


    "Kiki, what do you mean by that? The media has already reported that I am pregnant with Quinn''s child,


    how can there be nothing inside my stomach? Only after a long, long time did Leah say with a big


    gasp.


    "Quinn hasn''t even touched you, how can you be pregnant with his child?!" Kikiughed.


    "How would you know?!" Leah''s face changed greatly, "No! Kiki, what do you mean by that? Quinn and


    I have been together for so long, how could he not have touched me!"


    "You don''t know how intense it was when Quinn and I were together!"


    Kiki ignored Leah''s nonsense shouting again, she just casually said a few words and swindled out the


    truth.


    Quinn really did not touch Leah.


    However, even if he did not have a rtionship with Leah, but he was happy to receive her throwing


    arms around him!


    When she thought of the way he and Leah were glued together in front of the vi in the morning, Kiki


    was angry again.


    She was just about to stop a taxi at the intersection to check out the t where she lived before, but a


    big red car pulled up in front of her.


    Paige opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing the living Kiki in front of her, Paige shed tears.


    "Kiki, is it really you? Kiki, you''re still alive, it''s wonderful!"


    Paige hugged Kiki very, very tightly as she nced at the open door of the Kelsington Bay Vi, "Quinn


    is inside, isn''t he?!"


    Seeing Kiki nodding, she pulled her to the car, "Kiki,e with me! I''ll hide you, so he can''t find you


    and he''ll be anxious!"


    As she said that, Paige had already gotten into the car, speeding along, with an eager look.


    As she listened to Paige''s usations against Quinn, the corners of Kiki''s lips could not be controlled


    to rise.


    Her mother-inw was so cute.


    She became less angry.


    Kiki felt very warm.


    Perhaps it would be good to listen to her mother-inw and chill out on Quinn for a bit.


    Sitting in Paige''s car, Kiki felt relieved.


    The only thing that made her heart feel a bit bad was that she felt that the one inside Kelsington Bay


    did not look like the real Freya.


    But if she was not Freya, then where had the real Freya gone?


    Who could be so powerful as to create an identical Freya?


    The more she thought about it, the more Kiki''s head ached. She really hoped that she was overthinking


    it and that Freya would be so strange, just because she had experienced the loss of her son and


    her personality had changed so much that she hadn''t eased up.


    However, when there was doubt, she had to look into it.


    After Kiki left, Quinn and Christ continued to fight.


    During the time when Kiki was taken away by Flynn, Christ was so preupied with tracking her down


    that he didn''t pay attention to what was happening on the inte.


    Today, when he was free to surf the inte, he realised that during this period of time what Quinn had


    done.


    Spending the night with an eighteenth-tier actress and getting married? What did he take Kiki for?


    When he thought of the torture Kiki had been subjected to during this period of time, he really wanted


    to beat up Quinn.


    Quinn was not happy about the fact that he had received several punches from Christ for no apparent


    reason, and neither of them had any advantage after a vicious battle.


    "Christ, are you sick!"


    "It''s you who''s sick!" Christ''s aura was biting and murderous, "You unfaithful, Kiki was blind to fall in


    love with you!"

 Chapter 1054 No One Is Better than Her

    Chapter 1054 No One Is Better than Her


    "Christ, who are you calling unfaithful? With whom did I fall in love?!"


    Seeing that Quinn still denied it, Christ was even more upset, "Quinn, you''re still pretending, aren''t


    you? You''ve knocked up someone else''s belly, what should Kiki do?"


    "Do you know what Kiki has been through all this time? Her life was worse than death! You were the


    only one that kept her alive, and she survived through all the hardships, but you have a new lover in


    your arms!"


    "What belly got knocked up?" Quinn was dumbfounded, "Who could I have knocked up?!"


    Christughed coldly, "Quinn, you''re really addicted to pretending to be innocent! Don''t tell me you


    don''t know who you''ve slept with!"


    Hearing Christ''s words, Quinn was even more confused.


    Years ago, he had indeed had a chaotic life, but after being with Kiki, he had never really touched


    another woman.


    Quinn looked for help at Kieran who was watching the drama with cold eyes, "Kieran, who have been


    knocked up by me?"


    Influenced by Freya, Kieran now firmly hated this kind of scum behaviour of Quinn.


    He gave Quinn a disgusted look, "Don''t tell me you didn''t watch the news! You and Leah are about to


    get married, so who you have knocked up?! Christ?!"


    Quinn, "..."


    Christ, "..."


    From Kieran''s words, Quinn had finally figured out the general picture of the matter.


    Christ rushed over and fought with him, was because he had mistakenly thought that he had knocked


    up Leah''s belly.


    Moreover, it seemed that there were all false news on the inte!


    Quinn hurriedly took out his phone and swiped the news.


    During the recent period, Quinn was so immersed in the pain of losing Kiki that he hadn''t really paid


    attention to any recent news.


    Seeing the news about him and Leah all over the inte, Quinn was so shocked that his jaw was


    about to fall off.


    This was really a big misunderstanding!


    If Kiki had also seen these news ...


    Quinn was so anxious that his hands and feet were chilled, no, Kiki had already seen these news!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so determined to file for divorce from him!


    What had he done to make his beloved girl so upset!


    Thinking of something, Quinn grabbed Christ''spel, "Christ, you know where Kiki has been during this


    period of time, don''t you? What exactly has she gone through?!"


    "Flynn has captured Kiki." Christ answered truthfully, "He created the illusion that Kiki had died, just to


    get your family to stay out of it so he could torture her wantonly."


    Quinn''s body trembled. His guess was right, indeed, that person had made him believe that Kiki was


    dead in order to torture her with impunity.


    Thinking of Kiki''s limping appearance as she walked, Quinn couldn''t even breathe as he gripped his


    heart hard, "She''s hurt badly, isn''t she?"


    "The doctor said that there are injuries all over her body, almost everywhere deep to the bone."


    Thinking of the doctor''s words, Christ felt his heart choked, after all, he was stillte in going there,


    leaving her to suffer so much pain.


    "Covered in wounds ..."


    Quinn murmured lowly over and over again, his magnificent body, at this moment, was actually unable


    to stand.


    He gripped the sofa on the side with force, and his body still could not control the slide.


    Her Kiki was so good and so nice, how could she suffer so much!


    When she was at her most helpless and desperate, she must have expected him to appear in front of


    her and save her from her misery, but he couldn''t do anything for her!


    "Where is Flynn? I''ll kill him!"


    Quinn hadpletely lost his mind, he roared, "Christ, you knew Kiki was still alive, why didn''t you tell


    me?!"


    "Quinn, I didn''t tell you because I wanted her to live."


    Quinn did not continue with his hysteria, he knew that Christ was not a small-minded person, he had


    hidden the truth that Kiki was still alive in order to keep Kiki alive.


    He could not me Christ, he could only me himself.


    How could he be so stupid as to decide that it was Kiki''s corpse? He was simply blind!


    "Kiki ... I''m going to find Kiki ...."


    Quinn ran out frantically like a madman, he could not restrain his heart from twisting like a knife when


    he thought of the torture Kiki had suffered.


    When he thought of the scandal that he and Leah had spread all over the world, he hated himself even


    more.


    In fact, the fact that his and Leah''s gossip would be spread so passionately was, in the final analysis,


    because of him.


    During the time he thought Kiki had died, he was as mad as hell, and countless times, he wanted to die


    with her.


    After he failed to burn himself with her ashes in his arms, he did not seek death again, but his heart,


    however, still could not live.


    He was truly mad, he missed Kiki, she was not by his side, but he felt that everything around him was


    like her.


    Countless times when he was walking down the street, he felt that Kiki was right in front of him, and


    when he saw a figure that looked like her, he went after her like a madman, only to find that it was not


    the person he had longed for.


    That was how he met Leah on the street.


    Leah looked like Kiki, and especially when she had her head lowered and did not speak.


    Because she was so much like Kiki, he did not reject her deliberate approach.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything with her. He sometimes just stared at her in a daze, looking for some


    trace of Kiki in her.


    The photos taken by the press of him embracing her with a gentle smile were just his uncontroble joy


    when he saw her at first nce after being drunk and thought she saw Kiki.


    However, no matter how much it looked like, a fake was a fake, even if he was drunk as hell, he still


    knew that it was not his Kiki.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that this Leah had taken the initiative to find the media to break the


    news that she was pregnant with his child and that the two were getting married, which had caused


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    such a big misunderstanding.


    Quinn frantically searched for Kiki on the road.


    After being imprisoned by Can, Freya has never given up the idea of escaping.


    But, after the maids brought her meals, they would immediately lock the door of the room, so she really


    couldn''t get out.


    After a few days, Freya was anxious. Just when she was at a loss, the door of her room was suddenly


    pushed open and a head peeked in yfully.

 Chapter 1055 She Didnt Want Him to Hug Regina

    Chapter 1055 She Didn''t Want Him to Hug Regina


    "Hello, Freya!"


    The little girl looked like she was justing of age, pleasing and cute.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In Can''s territory, Freya did not dare to let her guard down, she moved her lips and asked


    wordlessly, "Who are you?"


    The little girl could read her lips. She looked at Freya and spoke in a crisp voice, "I am Mabel Harper,


    my brother is Can."


    The little girl''s smile was particrly sweet.


    But Mabel was not an ordinary little girl, she was the sister of a great devil, and the thought of her


    brother that great devil filled Freya with rejection towards her as well.


    "What are you doing here?" Thinking of Alistair, whom she hadn''t seen for almost half a month, Freya


    asked again in a rush with her lips, "Where have you hidden my child?!"


    "Child?" Mabel seemed to be unaware of Alistair''s existence as she cocked her head, "I haven''t seen


    your child!"


    "Give me back my child! Let me out of here!" Not being able to make a sound made people really


    agitated, and Freya felt that if she continued to be mute, she would really go crazy.


    Mabel had an innocent smile, "Freya, I came here today to help you get out of here!"


    She surveyed the surroundings and made sure that the guards around her had all been bewitched by


    her, she hurriedly entered Freya''s room and said softly, "Freya, I don''t know where your child has been


    hidden by my brother, but I can help you get out of here."


    "My brother went out today, and the guards outside were all poisoned by me, so if you follow the path I


    point you to, you will be able to return to your families."


    She could finally get out of here?!


    Freya was so excited in her heart, but she didn''t dare to trust Mabel so easily, and she asked her


    silently, "Why do you want to help me? You''re Can''s sister!"


    "Freya, I''m my brother''s sister, but I won''t do anything bad."


    Mabel sincerely clutched Freya''s hand, "Freya, I''m sorry, I know my brother has done a lot of bad


    things to you, I apologise on behalf of my brother."


    "Freya, I don''t want my brother to continue doing bad things to harm people, I want to take you away


    from here!"


    Mabel''s eyes were really sincere.


    It was really hard not to believe her.


    Moreover, Freya knew in her heart that no matter what Mabel''s true purpose was, today was her only


    chance to escape from Can''s clutches.


    The worst thing she could do was to be recaptured by Can, in fact, she had nothing to lose.


    "Freya, don''t hesitate any longer! Let''s hurry up and go! Do you really want to be imprisoned here by


    my brother for the rest of your life! Let''s go! When my brotheres back, you''ll never be able to


    leave!"


    Without moving her lips, Freya directly proved to Mabel with her actions that she wanted to leave this


    ce.


    Seeing Freya take the first step and walk out, Mabel also hurriedly followed.


    The little girl smiled with arched eyebrows, but when Freya could not see her, she abruptly pulled long


    her face, and those bright starry eyes instantly became gloomy.


    "Freya, those bodyguards at the front door are too powerful, I wasn''t able to poison them, but we can


    go through the back door."


    Can bounced ahead of Freya as she pointed to the back door that was getting closer and closer to


    them, "Freya, behind this door, there is a wood, go through that wood and over a mountain, then you


    will reach Arkpool City. You will be able to go home soon."


    Going home.


    She had dreamed of going home.


    It had only been half a month since she had been imprisoned by Can, yet she felt as if she had


    already spent several lifetimes.


    She didn''t want to go back to Kelsington Bay alone; she wanted to take her child with her.


    But she knew in her heart that now was not the time to be capricious.


    With her strength alone, she simply could not snatch Alistair away from Can. The best way was to


    find Kieran, so that he could snatch their child back.


    She really missed his warm, strong embrace.


    She didn¡¯t know if he was holding Regina in his arms at this time.


    She didn''t want him to hug Regina.


    She was actually very petty, she would be jealous if he hugged another woman.


    Even taking hand would make her jealous.


    "Freya, hurry up and go! My brother is reallying home soon!"


    With that, Mabel pushed Freya out of the back door with force.


    Freya only thought it was because Mabel was in such a hurry because she was afraid of being


    discovered, she didn''t think much of it, she wordlessly said to her, Mabel, thank you, and ran quickly


    towards the front.


    In fact, she had just given birth to her child, by definition, she should have to take care of her body, but


    being held captive, she had no desire to care for herself.


    The winter wind was particrly cold, but fortunately, Freya wrapped herself up tightly.


    The back door of Can''s vi was not far from the woods there, so Freya jogged a few steps and


    reached the woods.


    The temperature in the woods was obviously warmer than outside, and Freya''s body was not that cold.


    Freya was timid, and to be honest, even in broad daylight, walking alone in this kind of woods with lots


    of grass and trees was oddly creepy.


    Luckily, it was winter and most of the trees'' leaves were blown off by the cold wind, so it wasn''t as scary


    as the summer when the leaves were thick and shaded by the sun.


    In fact, there was an advantage in winter. There are fewer birds and insects in the forest, so she didn¡¯t


    have to worry about being bitten by all sorts of insects.


    More importantly, snakes hibernate in winter, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about a scary snake head


    suddenly dropping from a tree.


    When Freya used to practise medicine in tropical countries, she often encountered snakes and was not


    so scared, but in the wilderness, it would still be scary if a person encountered a group of snakes.


    In winter, everything is depressed, and the woods should be rtively quiet, but she didn¡¯t know if it


    was her illusion, she always felt that there were the cries of wild animals in front of her.


    It was like a wolf.


    Freya lowered her eyebrows and smiled, she was really paranoid. How can there be wolves in the


    woods at the edge of the city?


    Unless someone was raising them!


    Only Jacob would raise wolves in the woods, who else would bother to raise wolves in the forest?


    She didn''t need to scare herself, just go ahead with confidence.


    As soon as this thought shed through Freya''s mind, a clear hissing sound of a beast reached her


    ears, and her body stiffened. It was the wolf howling.


    And, that sound was very close to her, as if, it was right in front of her eyes!

 Chapter 1056 Mr. Fitzgerald Has New Love

    Chapter 1056 Mr. Fitzgerald Has New Love


    This thought just shed through Freya''s mind, and in the next second, several wolves appeared in


    front of her.


    When she met the several pairs of dark green eyes in front of her, Freya was directly stunned.


    Can had really raised wolves in these woods!


    If Jacob had raised wolves, at least there was a fence around it and someone was guarding it, so the


    wolves wouldn''t rush out and hurt people at will.


    Or rather, he was bloodthirsty by nature and treated human lives like grass, he kept these wolves here


    just to deliberately want to hurt other people''s lives!


    When he thought of Can''s demonic face, Freya was scared. In this world, there are always people


    with twisted mentalities and strange hobbies, so maybe there are cameras somewhere in the forest


    that can capture the scene of the wolves hurting people for Can to enjoy!


    That time when she was thrown into the wolf pen by Jacob, although Freya was panicked, she was not


    so desperate as she was at this moment.


    Because, after all, the number of wolves she encountered that time was small, and, moreover, there


    were trees inside the wolf pen, with low branches, which were easier to climb.


    And now, there were already five wolves in front of Freya''s eyes, and there was no telling how many


    wolves there were deep in the jungle where she couldn''t see!


    What''s more, although there were many trees in this forest, they were all trees with particrly high


    branches, and it was really difficult to climb them.


    When those wolves saw Freya, they did not act immediately, but seeing the dark green light in their


    eyes, Freya knew that they had already taken her as their prey, and theirck of action was not


    because they intended to let her go, but to wait for the right moment to kill her.


    Freya''s legs were weak, she could barely move her feet. She knew in her heart that even if she wanted


    to escape from this situation, she would not be able to do so!


    When she thought of Mabel''s innocent, kind face, Freya shivered all over.


    She had thought that Can''s sister was some kind of innocent little angel, but now it seemed that she


    had a cker heart than her brother''s. She had deliberately lured her over to feed the wolves!


    People are like that, as long as there is still a slight chance of survival, they will not give up easily.


    Freya knew that she could not escape, but she gritted her teeth and turned around violently, rushing


    ahead regardless.


    When they saw the food in their mouths and still dared to run, the wolves could not remain calm any


    longer, they hissed and leapt up from the ground, pouncing on Freya''s body.


    Freya was wearing a heavy cotton coat and her body was not that nimble, but she rolled over and


    dodged the wolves'' attack.


    However, there were too many of them and before she could catch her breath, another one lunged at


    her.


    Freya was horrified and she scrambled to dodge, this time, she deftly rolled over, but her thick sleeves


    were still torn off by the wolves.


    A cold chill swept through her exposed left arm, and when she looked at her sleeve, which had been


    thrown to the ground, Freya was horrified.


    Fortunately, the wolf had just torn her sleeve, if it had been her arm, she would have be a cripple


    by now.


    When the wolf saw that what it had torn off was only a piece of fabric, it could not help but roar


    furiously, followed by the rest of the wolves, as if they were discussing some countermeasures.


    Freya moved back carefully, trying to get away from the danger, and the next the five wolves jumped on


    her.


    If only one wolf had attacked, Freya would have been able to dodge it, but now that so many wolves


    were attacking together, she simply could not.


    The sharp teeth of the wolves were like sharp des, and as she saw the five wolves getting closer


    and closer to her, Freya was so frightened that she could not help but close her eyes.


    Just when she thought she was about to have her neck snapped by the wolves, a loud whistle


    suddenly sounded in the forest, and the five wolves, who were originally fierce and vicious, instantly


    turned into courteous and crouched neatly under an old tree.


    Not having her neck broken by the vicious wolves, Freya couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but


    thinking of their ferocious appearance just now, she still had palpitations in her heart.


    When she saw that the wolves were no longer chasing her, she hurriedly continued to run ahead.


    However, before she could run a few steps, she saw Can standing a short distance ahead of her,


    along with several of his killers.


    Obviously, that whistle sound just now was made by Can.


    Mabel hurried over. When she saw that Freya was still alive, her pretty face was filled with surprise and


    a resentment that Freya could not read.


    "Freya, you are lucky! You entered my forest and managed to survive for so long!" Can stepped


    forward as he stared at Freya with a smirk.


    His demon lips were extraordinarily red in the sunlight, and his face was so tragically white that it was


    almost transparent, like an evil ghost condensed out of the forest.


    "Can, let me out of here!"


    Freya moved her lips, Can knew lip-speak, so she didn''t need to make any gestures, she could just


    "Freya, I went to all the trouble to get you here, I''m sick to let you go!"


    "Can, you were already sick!" Freya stared at Can with hatred, if her eyes could kill, she would


    have already killed him by a thousand cuts.


    She continued to speak silently, "Can, where is Alistair? Give me back my Alistair! Kieran will not


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    spare you!"


    "Won''t spare me?" Canughed like a demon, "Then let''s see if he has the ability to do so!"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, he added, "Freya, you''re not expecting Kieran to save you, are


    you? Let me tell you, just give up your hope! Kieran would never care about your life!"


    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe you! I believe in Kieran, he will definitely find me!"


    Staring at Freya''s constantly shifting lips, Can suddenly gave a coldugh.


    When he wasn''t smiling, he was like a vampire who wanted to drink human blood, indescribably


    terrifying, and when he smiled, he was like an ogre flying out of a sea of corpses and blood, even more


    creepy.


    "Freya, just continue to deceive yourself! Now Kieran has a new love, how could he possibly think of


    you!"


    With that, Can handed his phone to Freya.


    A video had just been tapped on his phone, and the male and female protagonists in this video were


    Kieran and Regina.


    This was a video taken at the entrance of the Kelsington Bay, in which Kieran was carefully holding


    Regina as he got out of the car, with a loving and caring look, as if she was the only treasure he


    cherished in his life.


    Looking at Regina nestled in his arms, Freya''s eyes could not help but feel sour.


    Regina had taken up residence in Kelsington Bay!


    He really thought of Regina as her!

 Chapter 1057 Finding an Old Man for Freya

    Chapter 1057 Finding an Old Man for Freya


    Her eyes were unbearably astringent, and Freya forced herself not to let her tears fall down.


    In front of Kieran, her tears were pearls, and he had to be heartbroken when her eyes were red.


    But in front of Can, her tears were a joke.


    If she were to shed tears in front of Can, he would be even more rampant andcent.


    How could she possibly do as he wished and satisfy his twisted mind when he made it so difficult for


    her!


    "Does it make your heart happy to see your beloved man hugging another woman? Freya, I''ll kindly


    remind you once more, right now, in Kieran''s heart, Regina is the one in his heart!"


    "Even if you, an ugly, walked up to him, he wouldn''t give you a second nce!"


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily true! You look so different now, maybe you''ll catch his eye! But with your


    ugly look, I''m afraid he''d want to vomit just by looking at you!"


    "Look at me, I really have no memory, I''ve already told you that you''re an ugly, and I still call you Freya,


    I really deserve a beating!"


    With that, Can even pped his face in a fierce manner.


    Hearing the crisp p sound, Freya was upset to the extreme.


    This demon had deliberatelye to humiliate her!


    But she also had to admit that he was right, Kieran had already decided that the Regina after the


    stic surgery was her, only that even if she appeared in front of him now, he would not be able to


    recognise her.


    Perhaps, he would even think that she was ugly and that she had tarnished his eyes.


    Freya subconsciously stroked her face for a moment, her current appearance was really strangely ugly,


    and in that room with mirrors everywhere, she didn''t even dare to open her eyes and look at the face


    inside the mirror.


    What was even sadder was that not only was she ugly, she was also mute.


    Seeing the pain and embarrassment that surged in Freya''s eyes, the smile on the corner of Can''s


    lips became even more wicked.


    He just didn''t know why, seeing Kieran''s woman so upset, he wasn''t as happy as he thought he would


    be.


    "You''re so ugly! Staring at you like that all the time makes me want to vomit!"


    "You want to throw up and you still look at me, Can, you have such a heavy taste!" Freya moved her


    lips, she hid all the sadness in her eyes, raised her face and met Can''s eyes without showing any


    weakness, "Can, wait and see, even if I be ugly and mute, as long as I don''t die, one day I will


    make you pay!"


    "Oh? Really?" Canughed with a disdainful face, "I''ll see what happens!"


    After saying this, he didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense to Freya, he raised his eyebrows and


    instructed his men to escort Freya back.


    Freya''s eyes looked deeply into the mist in the distance, she really did not want to go back to that


    prison, but at this time, she simply had no other choice.


    If she didn''t go back, she would only be buried in the belly of the wolf. She wanted to live, she wanted


    to find her Alistair alive, to return to Kieran''s side, to dismantle Regina, who had taken over her nest, in


    pieces!


    At Can''smand, the two assassins stepped forward and pressed Freya''s shoulders.


    Freya shook off their hands and moved her lips contemptuously, "I don''t need you to grab me, I can


    walk by myself!"


    The two assassins did not understand lip-speak and did not read her words, still holding on to her with


    a death grip. With a jerk of her arms to make herself less passive, she held her head high and took one


    step towards the outside of the forest.


    Mabel''s eyes, which had been falling on Freya''s body, paled the moment Freya lifted her left arm.


    On the inside of Freya''s left arm, near her armpit, there was actually a heart-shaped birthmark the size


    of a thumbnail cap!


    How could this be possible!


    Mabel stared deadly at the bright red birthmark, her body shaking because of her shock and


    indignation.


    How could Freya be that person!


    She didn''t want her to live, and if she was that person, then she couldn''t live!


    Mabel quietly nced at Can and saw that he had not noticed the birthmark on Freya''s inner arm,


    so she could not help but let out a long breath of relief.


    In fact, even if her brother had seen the birthmark, he wouldn''t have been able to recognise her,


    because back then, only she had seen the birthmark on the inside of her arm!


    Today, she tricked Freya out, but she didn''t expect her brother to rush back early and she didn''t


    manage to get her killed! Next time, Freya wouldn''t be so lucky!


    After Freya was brought back to the vi, she was locked up inside that room again.


    In order to prevent her from escaping, this time, the guards outside the room were several times more,


    and the ss under the windows had be more dense.


    Back in this cage again, Freya felt very sad and upset.


    She especially wanted to see Kieran now, to expose Regina''s true face.


    Regina hated her, and she hated the two little ones, and now that they thought she was her, she


    wondered what Regina, who was full of evil, would do to them!


    She knew those two kids were smart, but no matter how smart they were, they were just two kids under


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    six, how could theypete with an adult who was bad!


    Freya was lying on the edge of the bed, wondering how she could avoid therge expanse of ss


    below her if she climbed down the sheets, but the door to the room was suddenly thrown open and


    Can walked in with a grim smile.


    "Freya, you''re not being good."


    Can''s voice was particrly gentle, but the gentler he was, the more creepy Freya felt.


    Freya didn''t want to show her fear in front of him, so she simply kept silent and didn''t bother to pay him


    any attention.


    "No, I shouted wrong again, I should have called you ugly. Ugly, a woman who misbehaves is to be


    punished. How do you think I should punish you?"


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, he said to himself, "Ugly, you''re too ugly for me, but there are


    always old men with heavy tastes in this world, aren''t there? What do you say I help you find some old


    men with heavy tastes?"


    "It''s been a long night, and you''ve been having a hard time with theck of men, haven''t you? Don''t


    worry, I''m a very kind person, I''ll find some old men to satisfy you!"


    "Okay!" Freya smiled carelessly, "I love old men! As long as it''s not you, even if it''s a male dog, I like it


    too! You can let theme! I''m looking forward to spending the night with someone! I''m grateful to you


    for bringing me someone!"


    Can wrinkled his eyebrows, how dare this woman say that he was worse than a male dog?


    When he thought of the unpleasant look of the male dog, Can''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s neck roughly, like a demon possessed, "Freya, what did you


    say? Say it again if you have the guts!"


    "Can, let me correct you, you called me wrong again, I am not Freya, I am Ugly." Freya moved her


    lips with difficulty, "Remember that in the future!"


    How dare this woman tell him to remember?


    Who gave her the nerve!


    Can''s eyes were dark and uncertain, and he looked so vicious that he seemed to want to eat Freya


    alive.


    Suddenly, he let go of Freya''s neck, and after a moment of silence, a syringe appeared in his hand like


    a trick.


    "Freya, I''ve changed my mind."

 Chapter 1058 Mr. Fitzgerald says Freya is Ugly

    Chapter 1058 Mr. Fitzgerald says Freya is Ugly


    "An ugly monster like you, even old men won''t be able toy their hands on you. I''m afraid they''ll be so


    disgusted by you that they''ll throw up and dirty my territory!"


    Looking at the syringe in his hand, the expression on Can''s face grew more and more ruthless,


    "Ugly, in this world, only the syringe in my hand cany its hands on you!"


    Thinking about the horrible experience of Can sticking the needle in her facest time, Freya''s heart


    couldn''t help but tighten.


    She did not want to experience that horrible and desperate experience again.


    Because of that needlest time, she had already turned into an ugly and dumb person, and this time,


    what did Can want her to be?


    "Freya, you''re a doctor, tell me, what is this good thing that I have inside this syringe?"


    Looking at the syringe that was close at hand, Freya was panicked to the extreme, but she knew in her


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    heart that no matter how scared she was now, she could not avoid what wasing, so why should


    she show her fear and let Can get away with it!


    She continued to speak silently, "Can, I don''t know what''s inside this syringe, but no matter what''s


    inside, I''m not afraid!"


    Can''s smile was cold and biting, "Not afraid? If you''re not afraid, then why are your hands shaking?"


    With that, Can stabbed the needle into Freya''s left arm without a second thought.


    A sharp pain swept Freya''s left arm in an instant, and just likest time, she could clearly feel that there


    were roots and such, emerging from her left arm, and seemingly trying to break through her flesh and


    send out branches.


    She tried to look calm, but her face still scrunched up into a controlled frown from the pain.


    Sure enough, when the pain wore off, her left arm was as unsightly as it could be, wrapped in red


    threads crisscrossed like tree roots.


    Soon she realised something else was wrong. Her left arm, to her surprise, wouldn''t move!


    "Ugly, what are you moving? No matter how you move, your arm is ruined!"


    Can took a step forward, the tip of his nose almost pressed against Freya''s nose.


    "Freya, this time it''s your left arm, if you run away again, next time it''ll be your right arm, then next time


    it''ll be both legs! When you can''t move your hands or legs, you won''t just be an ugly! You''ll be a cripple,


    a cripple that everyone hates! A cripple who can''t even take care of your own shit or piss!"


    "So, from now on, you''ll be on your own!"


    After saying this, Can let out a rampantugh and headed outside the room.


    Freya stared deadly at his back, hating so much that she almost gnashed her teeth.


    She really hated Can, this demon, when he wanted to torture a person, he would not let that person


    die easily, but break his arms, trample on his dignity, and finally, when that person was already tortured


    to the point of not being able to be alive, then he would mercilessly crush him to death with one foot!


    What a twist!


    Naturally, she must still escape.


    It was just that the consequences of this failed escape were so serious that she would have to think


    long and hard about her next escape.


    She knew that Can was not teasing her, he would really make her aplete cripple!


    If she couldn''t move her arms and legs, if she couldn''t even get out of bed, her life would bepletely


    ruined!


    She still had a lot of things to do, and she could not let her life be ruined by this demon''s hands!


    The drug that Can had injected into her was particrly strong and made her brain dizzy, and after


    thinking about it for a while, shey down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    She had a very sad and upsetting dream, she dreamt of Kieran and Regina.


    Kieran was holding Regina, tenderly and lovingly, and he gave her all the tenderness he had ever given


    her.


    They were kissing in the moonlight, a charming image that made her eyes hurt and her heart hurt even


    more.


    She didn''t want to see them that close, and she rushed forward like mad to stop them, but her mouth


    could not even utter a syble.


    She could only watch as they kissed and then did the most intimate things between a man and a


    woman.


    Finally, Kieran let go of Regina and noticed her.


    She scrambled her hands and gestured at him, she wanted to tell him that she was Freya and that


    Regina was a fake!


    But no matter how hard she gestured, he ignored her, and in his heart and eyes, he could only see


    Regina.


    She was so desperate that she grabbed his hand and shook it hard, she kept moving her lips, trying to


    Finally, his eyes fell on her, and she thought that she would finally have a chance to reveal Regina''s


    true colours, but the next moment, he kicked her off unceremoniously.


    "Ugly, get lost!"


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep, in her dream, Kieran kicked her in the heart, and after she woke up


    from her dream, her heart still hurt like a knife cutting.


    She really didn''t feel much when Can called her ugly, but that cry from Kieran in the dream made


    her so sad that her heart and soul split.


    In the past, she had always thought that she would just have to escape from Can''s clutches and go


    to his side.


    Now, she couldn''t control her panic; even if she appeared in front of him, he wouldn''t recognise her in


    her current state.


    He would just think of her as a disgustingly ugly monster.


    "Kieran, I am not an ugly monster ..." Freya muttered in her mind over and over again, but, when she


    lifted her face and looked at her ugly self inside the mirror, she could not continue to hypnotize herself.


    This face was getting ugly, even she herself felt disgusted, how could he not be disgusted!


    So ugly!


    It made her cry!


    Freya thought she would lose sleep after having such a sad dream, but she fell into a deep sleep


    again.


    In her daze, she had another very strange dream.


    The one in the dream looked like she was only five or six years old.


    She looked very different from her present appearance when she was a child, but she did look a bit like


    Ja, with baby fat, like two pieces of candy stuffed inside her cheeks.


    She was in a small remote vige, and beside her, there were many kids.


    Some about her age, others waiting to be fed, and all around her there was a mess, but she could


    clearly hear someone calling her Freya.


    And she was lying on her back in front of a young boy who was covered in blood and dying, shouting


    over and over again, "Can, wake up! Wake up!"


    The young boy looked just three or four years older than her, and when he heard her voice, he slowly


    opened his eyes.


    His pupils were surrounded by a circle of enchanting red, his face was pale, but his lips were even


    brighter than the circle of enchanting red in his eyes.


    He was just like Can when he was young!

 Chapter 1059 I Dont Blame You, Kieran

    Chapter 1059 I Don''t me You, Kieran


    Freya woke up from her dream for the second time tonight.


    After waking up, her heart rose and fell violently and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    What kind of devilish odd dream was this!


    She had dreamt of that devil Can!


    Moreover, she had a head cramp and called him something like Can!


    The corner of Freya''s lips twitched as she silently recited this name in her heart, it was so damn


    disgusting!


    If she had ever called out to Can like that, she would have torn her mouth open!


    In the distance, the sky was already bright.


    She had no idea what Kieran was doing under the same sky.


    The thought that he might be tossing and turning with Regina in his arms, doing what she had just


    dreamt of, instantly got her upset.


    She pressed her chest hard and murmured lowly in her heart, "Kieran, Regina is disguised as me now,


    it''s hard to tell the real from the fake, you can''t recognize it, and if you touched her, I won''t me you,


    let alone be angry with you."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I''ll just be sad."


    Under the same sky, Kieran really didn''t hold Regina tossing and turning repeatedly.


    There had been too many moves by Can recently, plus he wanted to eliminate Can''s forces, he


    had almost always spent the night in his study recently.


    After the video conference in the evening, hey down on the bed in the small bedroom inside the


    study directly.


    Many things shed through his mind, and he tiredly squeezed his temples to empty his mind and take


    a brief nap.


    Tomorrow, it was going to be another battle, and he couldn''t give Can any chance to breathe!


    Kieran had always been a very light sleeper, and when he heard the door open near dawn, he slowly


    opened his eyes.


    Even if he had only slept for two or three hours at night, when he opened his eyes, there was no


    decadence in his dark eyes, only an inscrutable look.


    The one who pushed open the door and walked in was Regina.


    Originally, she wanted to lie down under his nket, but when she saw that he had opened his eyes,


    she ttened her mouth and stood beside the bed with a resigned expression.


    "Kieran, why did you sleep in the study again tonight? You haven''t slept in our room since I came back,


    do you hate me?"


    Kieran got up from the bed, he patted her back soothingly, his eyes dense with tenderness that made


    Regina happy.


    "Freya, how could I possibly hate you?"


    "Then you even ignore me! Every night you leave me alone in my room! Kieran, you''ll make me think


    that I''m not as attracted to you as the study."


    "How could that be!" Kieran''s voice became softer and softer, "Freya, it''s not that I don''t want to care


    about you, it''s really because there are too many things going on this time. When I''m done with it, I''ll


    keep youpany every day."


    The promise from Kieran made Regina''s heart feel a lot morefortable, but it had been so long, and


    they hadn''t had a substantial rtionship yet, so she was anxious.


    She hooked her arms around Kieran''s neck, and Regina''s voice sounded pitiful as if she was girl who


    had been abandoned.


    "Kieran, I can''t sleep if you don''t hold me, can you hold me and sleep?"


    With that, Regina took off her shoes and got into bed.


    Kieran stared at Regina''s face, his eyes were deep, but his face was expressionless.


    He nced at the watch on his wrist, "It''s gettingte, I have to go to the airport. I''m going abroad to


    take care of some business, I''ll be back in a week at thetest."


    Facing Regina''s expectant face, he gave her a gentle hug, "Take good care of your body, the doctor


    said that you had induced, so you can recuperate. Wait for me toe back."


    After saying this, Kieran took a suit jacket from the wardrobe in the study, put it on, and walked


    downstairs.


    Not sharing a bed with Kieran, Regina was overwhelmed with regret.


    But when she thought of what he had just said, her heart warmed up again.


    He had been sleeping in the studytely, not because he had noticed the difference and was


    deliberately distant from her, but because he thought she had been induced to give birth and needed to


    take rest, so he was hiding away from her, for fear he could not control himself.


    The corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t help but rise as she thought this.


    The warmth of his body heat was still lingering inside the nket, and it seemed that the faint scent of


    grass could still be smelled.


    Regina hugged the quilt tightly in her arms, sniffing the smell of it over and over again.


    When he came back from abroad, she would have enough time to recuperate, and they would finally


    be able to put their rtionship into practice.


    How wonderful.


    Regina had been alone in the big bed inside the room, with little sleep left, and now lying on this cot full


    of Kieran''s scent, she drifted off to sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already in the morning.


    She stretched out contentedly, got out of bed, washed up briefly and then went downstairs to find


    something to eat.


    As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Jaden and Ja sitting on the sofa in the living room. She


    then remembered that today was Saturday and these two little kids didn''t have to go to school.


    "Mommy, you''re up!" As soon as she saw Regina, Ja greeted her with a sweet smile.


    "Mommy, good morning." Jaden also greeted her.


    "Jaden, Ja, you''re up early!"


    "It''s not that we''re up early, it''s that you are upte! You are a bigzybug." Ja stepped forward and


    hugged her arm with a smile, "Mommy, I''ve learnt a delicious dish today, I''ll make it for youter, okay?"


    "Mommy, I''m really good, I''ll be the best chef in the future! Mommy, wait, I''m going to cook for you right


    now!"


    With that, Ja jumped and ran towards the kitchen.


    Looking at Ja''s cheerful back, the corners of Regina''s lips couldn''t restrain themselves from rising


    with glee.


    So what if these two kids hated her and wanted to kill her! Now that she had a new face, they were still


    trying to please her!


    There was still a lot of time for that!


    What a treat!


    Ja was quite efficient, and soon she came out of the kitchen with a big te of vegetables.


    Originally, Regina was expecting to be served by Ja, but when she saw what was inside the te,


    the smile on her lips froze.


    What the hell was this ck, burnt thing? Was it dog shit?


    "Mommy, this is the breakfast I made for you, try it!"


    Ja thoughtfully ced this te of ck, unknown things in front of Regina, and also prepared a


    knife and fork for her.


    "Mommy, try it, I''m so good at it! It''s delicious!"


    "Ja, what is this? Is this really edible?" Regina asked softly, resisting the urge to copse.


    "Mommy, do you dislike my cooking? You didn''t used to be like this! No matter how ugly my cooking


    was, you used to eat it all and praise me for my good cooking! Mommy, you''ve be so strange!"

 Chapter 1060 Mommy, You Dont Love Me Anymore

    Chapter 1060 Mommy, You Don''t Love Me Anymore


    Ja sucked her nose pitifully, "Mommy, do you not like me anymore?"


    Regina, "I ..."


    She really didn''t like these two little brats, but in this situation now, could she say she didn''t like them?!


    "How could I!" Regina tried to pull out a loving and gentle smile as she reached out her hand and gently


    rubbed Ja''s head, "I love my baby the most! My baby''s cooking is the best in the world!"


    Hearing these words from Regina, Ja smiled.


    Seeing the way Ja had tears in the corners of her eyes, but the corners of her lips were trying to lift


    up, she roughly guessed that Freya had eaten Ja''s strange meals a lot in the past, and after gritting


    her teeth and eating them, she still couldn''t hurt her heart, no matter how unptable they were, she


    had to praise Ja.


    Since this was Ja and Freya''s usual routine, if she didn''t eat it, these two little kids were so smart


    that they would definitely suspect her identity.


    Regina learnt her lesson, she took a look at the te of dishes that were harder than shit to swallow in


    front of her, picked up her chopsticks and ate several bites in quick session.


    The more she ate, the more her face twisted. What kind of kitchen killer was Ja?


    It stank and smelled like urine, it didn''t look like it was fried in a wok, it looked like it was dug out of a


    When she thought of how Freya''s poor stomach had been poisoned by Ja almost every day, Regina


    suddenly felt a bit sorry for her.


    "Mommy, is it good?"


    Ja blinked her big eyes and stared at Regina with immense anticipation as she asked.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Regina burped, forcibly suppressing the urge to vomit.


    For the sake of Kieran, she could endure anything!


    These two little kids are nothing! Sooner orter, she''d have to take them down a notch!


    "Mommy, eat more if it''s good!" Ja thoughtfully put another piece of vegetable into Regina''s bowl,


    "I''ve made another dish, you have to eat it all too!¡±


    Regina gritted her teeth to eat the dish in front of her was already killing her, if she had another te,


    she would die!


    "No need, one te is enough for me.Ja, you and Jaden are growing up, so you should eat more


    too!"


    Regina decided to give Ja a taste of how awful her own cooking was. If she knew she was bad at it,


    maybe her stomach wouldn''t have to be poisoned by her in the future, otherwise she''d be hopeless if


    she had to eat such awful food every day!


    "Mommy, I made this breakfast for you with love! Mommy, if you don''t eat it, I will be really sad! I will


    cry!"


    Ja blinked her eyes pitifully.


    "Ja, I will eat, I will eat it all."


    Regina was afraid that she would identally reveal herself, so she could only continue to


    Ja became happy to hear that..


    "Mommy, you have to eat more! If you eat more, you''ll be able to give daddy another baby sooner!


    Mommy, my brother and I are still waiting for you to give us a bunch of siblings!"


    Regina had been so frustrated eating such awful food, but hearing Ja''s words made her feel much


    better.


    It felt so good to be urged to have sex with Kieran, she wouldn''t let these two little brats down!


    Even if her womb was severely damaged, she would find a way to give Kieran a son or daughter, in


    that way, her position would be more secure!


    Regina always chewed slowly and ate a simple meal that took half an hour.


    But this time, she swallowed two tes of food in a few minutes, it was really something so unptable


    that if she tasted it slowly, it would have to poison her to death!


    After eating the two tes of food, Regina''s stomach couldn''t control the churning, she felt that the


    contents of her stomach were already blocked up to her throat, but she couldn''t throw up, it was as


    ufortable as it could be.


    Regina wanted to induce vomiting, which might be morefortable.


    Of course she couldn''t do it in front of the two kids, she had to do it behind closed doors and in secret.


    After drinking arge ss of lemonade in one gulp, she was just about to go back to her room, but


    Ja gently tugged on the corner of her coat.


    "Mommy, does the wound on your back still hurt?"


    What back injury?


    Freya''s back was hurt?


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Regina was dumbfounded inside, but she didn''t show the slightest hint of a w on her face, she gently


    lowered her eyes and gave a faint smile, "It''s fine."


    Ja was a natural born drama queen, her eyes turned red again in an instant, "Mommy, I''m sorry, it''s


    all my fault! If it wasn''t for saving me, your back wouldn''t have been so badly injured!"


    Regina didn''t move a muscle, quietly listening to Ja continue to finish her sentence.


    "Mommy,I will never forget that day when you were poured with acid on yourr back by a bad man in


    order to save me!"


    "That bad guy was so bad! I was so little and so cute, and he tried to disfigure me! If you hadn''t


    defended me against all odds, my face would have been ruined by now!"


    "Mommy, I know you must be in pain, don''t worry, I will be good and listen to you from now on and be


    the best baby in the world!"


    "Ja, don''t be sad, I am not afraid of the pain, as long as you''re okay."


    Regina''s face did not change, but in her heart, it was filled with disgust.


    Can had injected her with some kind of medicine to fake her inducedbour, and a few days ago,


    even her belly had loosened up a bit.


    However, even though Can had done a lot of calctions, he had not calcted that Freya had


    been poured with acid on her back in order to save Ja some time ago.


    In order to rece Freya and stay by Kieran''s side, she was willing to suffer anything.


    But pouring acid all over her back was no joke.


    It would take half a person''s life!


    But no matter how much it hurt, the acid had to be paid!


    Within half a month, she would definitely have to settle her rtionship with Kieran, and there was no


    way he wouldn''t know about Freya''s rescue of Ja from the acid.


    This time, she really had to be grateful to Ja for revealing such important information to her, so that


    she could prepare in advance.


    Regina hugged Ja tightly, "Ja, I suddenly feel sick, I''ll go to my room to rest, you and brother be


    good today!"


    After Regina walked up the stairs, the innocence on Ja''s face was swept away, reced by an


    indescribable gloom and disgust.


    She came up to Jaden and lowered her voice to ask, "Brother, do you think she will really throw acid on


    her back? How painful that must be!"

 Chapter 1061 Pour Regina with Acid

    Chapter 1061 Pour Regina with Acid


    "Later on, we''ll go upstairs and see if the bottle of acid at the end of the corridor is still there or not."


    Jaden paused and then said, "I specially put a bottle of acid at the head of the corridor this morning, I


    was afraid she wouldn''t see it, the writing on it was big."


    "Brother, you''re so clever! I worship you so much!"


    Ja patted Jaden on the back, "Brother, you and Daddy are the smartest people in the world!"


    Jaden nced at the empty tes on the dining table, he spoke lightly, "Ja, what good dish did you


    cook for her? She''s eating like she''s in a torment."


    "Brother, you guess." Ja smiled like fox, the moment she mentioned the two good dishes she had


    cooked, she couldn''t hide the smugness on her face.


    She continued without waiting for Jaden''s question, "Brother, I have a kitten recently. I have collected


    all the urine from the kitten and stir-fried some rotten vegetable leaves with the cat''s urine. I thought


    she would not be able to swollen it, but she did.¡±


    "It seems that she has a fondness for my kitten''s urine, she likes it so much, I''ll make it for her


    everyday."


    Jaden had thought that whatever loving breakfast Ja made was not something good, but he hadn''t


    really thought that there was cat urine in it.


    He rubbed her head dotingly!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Brother, am I good? Tomorrow, I''ll give her some more big ingredients!"


    Thinking of something, Ja asked, "Brother, this woman is definitely a fake mommy now! Where do


    you think our mommy will be? And my little sister ..."


    "Brother, do you think the bad guy will really kill my little sister? The bad guy is so bad, will he even kill


    Mommy?"


    "No!"


    Not waiting for Ja to finish, Jaden cut her words off, "He won''t! Daddy has said that Can has the


    most twisted personality, he must have Mommy hidden somewhere right now and is using Daddy''s


    lovemaking with that woman to stimte Mommy!"


    "As long as he thinks we don''t see through the fake Mommy, Mommy won''t be in danger. Ja, we


    should trust daddy."


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Ja felt relieved. She did trust daddy, but, she was also worried about


    Mommy.


    Even if Mommy''s life wasn''t in danger, who knew what she would suffer in the hands of those big bad


    guys!


    Jaden and Ja fumed in the living room for a while before quietly going to the corridor on the second


    floor.


    Seeing that the bottle of acid at the end of the corridor had disappeared, the corners of the two little


    ones'' lips rose in unison.


    Inside the room, Regina''s hand clutching the bottle of sulfuric acid couldn''t control the trembling.


    She gestured several times, trying to pour the acid on her back.


    But it was one thing to grit her teeth and another to do it, she didn''t have the courage to suffer that kind


    of pain.


    She had experienced the acid on her skin.


    Once she had identally sshed several drops of acid on the back of her hand, and the pain was


    so severe that even after applying the medicine, the pain continued for several days.


    A few drops of acid were too much for her to bear, but her delicate skin would have been killed if a


    But she had alreadye this far, and she was not willing to be exposed.


    She gritted her teeth again, and without a second thought, she poured a small half bottle of acid onto


    her back.


    The moment the liquid spilled onto her skin, she screamed out in controlled pain.


    Not wanting the servants to hear her, she covered her mouth as hard as she could, but she still couldn''t


    contain her cry of pain.


    It hurt so much.


    Regina was biting her lip so hard that blood was flowing, but the pain on her lip could not even


    She could clearly feel the skin on her back being corroded and burnt, and the pain was excruciating.


    After putting the lid on the acid, Regina took the medicine and applied it to her back, applying bit of it to


    her back and not seeing any effect at all.


    Seeing that there was a pain-relieving powder on the bedside table in her room, she sprinkled it directly


    onto her back.


    It was for pain killing, but the pain continued to increase when the powder was sprinkled on her back.


    Shey on the edge of the bed in agony and almost passed out from the pain several times.


    It was only in the evening that the pain in Regina''s back eased a bit.


    After all that pain and the fact that she hadn''t eaten her midday meal, she was particrly hungry in the


    evening.


    She had just instructed downstairs that the maids should not enter her room at will, so no one dared to


    She could only put on a coat and dragged her tattered body downstairs to find something to eat.


    She thought that Jaden and Ja would have gone to bed by now, but they were still on the sofa in the


    living room, watching cartoons.


    As soon as she saw her, Ja stood up from the sofa and walked to her worriedly, "Mommy, why didn''t


    youe down for lunch? What''s wrong with you, are you not feeling well somewhere?"


    Regina was really not feeling well, but of course she couldn''t let her know that she had thrown acid on


    her back.


    She pulled out a motherly smile, "Ja, I''m fine, I''m just a bit tired and don''t want to get out of bed."


    "Mommy, you haven''t eaten for so long, you must be hungry? I knew you were hungry, so I made you a


    loving dinner!"


    Ja rubbed her hands curtly, "Mommy, wait, I''ll bring the food up to you right away!"


    With that, she ran to the kitchen in a frenzy.


    Looking at Ja''s cheerful back, Regina froze in ce.


    A loving breakfast wasn''t enough, there was a loving dinner?


    This little brat was determined to poison her to death!


    Regina gritted her teeth in her heart, but she still had to smile, not revealing the slightest w.


    Soon, Ja brought out the dinner she had prepared, "Mommy, I have prepared three dishes and one


    soup for you, enjoy it!¡±


    The two dishes she had cooked in the morning had already made her vomit, now three dishes and one


    soup was really to kill her!


    She was so bitter in her heart, but Regina still had to maintain her tolerant demeanor as a mother.


    She sat in front of the table, looking at the three tes of ck and purple dishes and the te of burnt


    soup, and instantly felt her back hurt even more.


    She thought that after being sore and hungry for so long, she would be able to have a delicious meal in


    the evening, but she would have to be poisoned by the little devil!


    Freya had, in the past, a hard time..


    Regina picked up her chopsticks and put them down again, she spoke tentatively, "Ja, I want to eat


    something else, can you ask the cook to make me some light meal?"

 Chapter 1062 Sending Freya to Hell

    Chapter 1062 Sending Freya to Hell


    "Mommy ..."


    Before aplete sentence could be uttered, Ja''s tears snapped down again.


    She kept sobbing, with a look of being so sad that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Mommy, you really don''t like me anymore! When I used to cook for you, you never let the cook do it


    anymore! Mommy, you''re not the same Mommy who loves me the most!"


    "I am so sad ..."


    Looking at her drama queen sister as if she was telling the truth, Jaden couldn''t help but twitch the


    corners of his mouth.


    Being kidnapped by affection and drinking cat urine was more sad, okay!


    Regina hadn''t seen how Freya and Ja used to get along, but she also knew that it didn''t seem good


    to always make Ja shed tears.


    She smiled stiffly, "Ja, don''t cry, I was joking with you!"


    "This is the dinner you made for me, how could I not eat it! You''ll always be my favourite baby!"


    "Mommy, I love you the most too!"


    Ja hugged Regina hard and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Regina was pleased that Ja was so willing to be close to her, but her back hurt!


    Just now she had jumped into her arms and identally scratched her back, and she felt the wound on


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    her back split open again.


    But she didn''t think Ja had done it on purpose, after all, she didn''t know that she had just poured


    acid on her back today.


    So, no matter how much it hurt her, she couldn''t lose her temper with this little brat and had to force a


    smile.


    Regina drew a cold breath, then was full of smiles, "Ja, I love you the most too!"


    After gently touching her cheek, which had been kissed by Ja, Regina thought to herself, "Forget it,


    abuse my stomach once more,¡± although she had eaten painfully, it was also rewarding, after all, these


    two little kids were bing more and more fond of her!


    Regina picked up her bowls and chopsticks and began to eat the meal on the table through clenched


    teeth.


    The more she ate, the more she sympathised with Freya and inexplicably even felt a bit of sympathy


    for her.


    It was so hard to be Freya before!


    Now that she was pretending to be Freya, it was hard to be her instead!


    As she watched Regina gorge herself on her meal with cat urine and other special spices, Ja could


    barely hold back herughter several times.


    Jaden looked at her sister''s smug look and gently pulled her chubby arm, signalling her not to show her


    face.


    Of course Ja would not be so stupid as tough in front of the bad guys.


    She was just embarrassed that the bad guy was eating so much, and her kitten''s pee seemed to be


    oversupplied.


    Recently, Can hadn''t even appeared inside the vi, so Freya had been quite.


    In the past, when Can was inside the vi, he would go to Freya''s room every day, making all kinds


    of snidements on her.


    Although Freya always treated him like air, it was a bit annoying to hear dogs barking inexplicably as


    soon as she woke up from her sleep.


    Unable to think of a good way to escape, Freya was agitated, even if she got a rare moment of peace


    and quiet.


    She had already done her own calctions, even if she had torn the bed sheet into strips and picked it


    up to go down the window, with a bit of dexterity, she would havended on the tip of the ss and her


    head would have bled.


    Jumping out of the window was not an option, so she had to go through the door, but the door was


    guarded by so many guards, and the door was locked, so it was difficult for her to escape.


    What disturbed Freya even more was that she had had that inexplicable dream several times recently.


    In the dream, many little kids were locked up in a room, many of them covered in blood, as if they had


    just been beaten up severely.


    Can was the worst of them all, his legs were broken and there was hardly a piece of flesh intact on


    his body except for his face, and the blood kept flowing from him non-stop.


    She also dreamed of Mabel.


    The person who always called her Freya was Mabel.


    Her rtionship with Can seemed to be a lot closer than with Mabel. She secretly took dried buns to


    give to Can, and went out over the wall to find herbs and came back to secretly give him medicine.


    She also called him something disgusting over and over again, telling him to hang in there and live.


    Freya shook off goose bumps, she never wanted to hear the name Can again in her life.


    A psychologically twisted demon like Can only deserved to be called a pervert!


    Freya had some vague memories of a time when she was five or six years old, she seemed to have


    been very ill and after she recovered, she had forgotten some things, but she was incredibly certain


    that even if she had forgotten some things, there was no way she would have known a demon like


    Can during that experience.


    Much less be so disgusting as to call him that.


    The strange dreams she was having must be because of the drugs that Can had injected into her,


    which had caused something to happen to her brain, and that was why she was having such bizarre


    dreams.


    "Miss Mabel, you can''t go in there!"


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, the voices of several men suddenly came from outside the door.


    Hearing "Miss Mabel", Freya''s back stiffened.


    After thest time she had almost been eaten by a wolf, she was already sure that Mabel was no good,


    and hering here to look for her was definitely not good.


    The sound of those men stopping did notst long, and Freya knew that they should have been


    drugged down by Mabel.


    The door, abruptly pushed open, and Mabel, with two fierce women in tow, rushed in aggressively.


    Her face twisted into a malicious curve as she hooked her lips bloodthirstily, and her cool, faint voice


    slowly dispersed in the air.


    "Freya, it''s a shame that you didn''t be a dish for the wolves."


    Freya looked at Mabel with a wary face, asking wordlessly, "Mabel, what are you trying to do again!"


    "Send you to the hell of course!"


    Mabel took a step forward, if she hadn''t seen her expression at this moment, Freya wouldn''t have


    dared to think that such a sincere and affable face could turn into such a devilish appearance.


    "Freya, what are you staring at me for? Are you trying to say that if I kill you, my brother won''t spare


    me? It is true that my brother would be angry with me if I struck out at you, but it would only be anger!"


    "Even if he would be angry with me, I would definitely not allow another woman to steal him away!"


    "Mabel, what''s wrong with you! Your brother has done this to me, how else can I snatch him away?!"


    Freya''s lips kept moving, she was alreadypletely speechless towards Mabel.


    "That''s not necessarily true! Any woman who stays by my brother''s side for a long time could steal him


    away! I definitely can''t let a hidden problem by his side!"


    Can nced at the two helpers she had brought with her and ordered in a cold voice, "Drag her to


    the dungeon! I''ll personally send her to the hell!"

 Chapter 1063 Feeding Freya to the Snake

    Chapter 1063 Feeding Freya to the Snake


    Freya''s eyes shed, she knew that Mabel was not ying around with her, she really wanted her life.


    That day in that forest, if not for Caning over, she would have been buried in the belly of the


    wolf.


    She didn''t want to be taken away by Mabel''s men, but her diet had recently beenced with drugs, and


    with her left armpletely numb, she couldn''t break the grip of those two tall women.


    She could only stare viciously at Mabel and say silently with her lips, "Mabel, tell them to let go of me!"


    "Let go of you?" Mabelughed coldly, "Freya, you think I''m stupid! I''m not going to let go of you when


    I''ve got a chance to kill you! Freya, I''m telling you, don''t try to seduce my brother! Any woman who tries


    to steal my brother from me will not end up well!"


    "Mabel, you are so sick! That demon Can has done me so much harm, I would have killed him by a


    thousand cuts, who would want to seduce him! And, you and he are siblings, what does it matter to you


    who he is with? You''re so twisted with this brotherly love affair!"


    "He''s not my brother!"


    Mabel was so angry that she almost jumped up, "I''m not rted to him in any way, so why can''t I be


    with him! In this world, only I am the best match for him, no one can steal him away! Especially you,


    Fre!"


    Fre?


    Freya''s heart thudded, why would Mabel call her Fre?


    As far as she could remember, no one had ever called her Fre.


    The name Fre was something she had only heard in unrealistic dreams, but could it be that the things


    in those dreams had actually happened?


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Freya''s confused face, Mabel couldn''t help but be baffled. She was quick-witted and could


    roughly think that Freya might have long forgotten that past, otherwise, her brother''s face hadn''t


    changed much and she couldn''t have failed to recognise him.


    Thinking this, she hurriedly changed her tone, "Calling you Fre is really too much of apliment!


    There is no such ugly Fre in the world! My brother always calls you Ugly, doesn''t he? You shouldn''t


    have tried so hard to get my attention!"


    "Mabel, you''re simply in over your head!"


    Freya shut her mouth, not even bothering to continue wasting her energy with Mabel.


    Mabel was even more twisted than his brother, no matter how much she wasted her words, she would


    not let her go today.


    The guards outside, had all been put down by Mabel, and Freya was easily taken to the dungeon.


    As soon as she entered the dungeon, a cold, damp scent wrapped tightly around her body, and the air


    was thick with the smell of blood, making her want to vomit.


    She did not see anyone else in this dungeon, but she could imagine what kind of hell on earth had


    been in this dungeon.


    Hearing a sounding from not far ahead, the cold hairs on Freya''s body instantly stood up.


    A snake!


    And there certainly wouldn''t be just one!


    In this winter, what were these snakes doing in this dungeon if they weren''t hibernating!


    Thinking of a possibility, even if Freya was calm, her face could not help but be pale.


    Mabel was very satisfied with the dungeon, "Freya, what do you think of my brother''s carefully


    arranged dungeon? Let me tell you, there''s a lot of good stuff in here! Many people will never see so


    many good things in their lifetime."


    Without waiting for Freya''s response, Mabel said again in that cold and eerie voice, "Do you know what


    my brother''s most powerful point is?"


    "The most powerful thing about my brother is that he makes poison. When my brother makes poison,


    he only makes it to harm people, he never prepares antidotes. The drug he injected you with was the


    most winning poison he ever formted, even if the Great Gods came, they couldn''t cure the poison in


    your body."


    "With this poison all over you, Freya, you wouldn''t have survived for long, so why not I help you!"


    "Oh, I''ve gone off on a tangent again, I haven''t finished telling you about my brother''s skills! My brother


    is not only good at making poisons, he''s even better at raising all kinds of poisonous insects."


    "The poisonous insects that no one else could raise alive would grow fat and well in my brother''s


    hands. My brother has fed many poisonous insects in this dungeon! Freya, you''ve been practicing


    medicine for so many years, and you''ve only been treating people, so you must not have had any


    dealings with poisonous insects, right? Today, you''ve had an eye-opening experience!"


    The more she heard Mabel''s words, the more Freya shivered.


    She really didn''t think that in this society, there would still be people raising any poisonous insects.


    She had always thought that such a strange operation as raising poisonous insects would only exist in


    martial arts novels, but she had never thought that Can would be so good at it.


    In the blink of an eye, those two women had forcibly pushed Freya to the edge of a square pool.


    Seeing the contents of the pool, Freya''s scalp went numb.


    All kinds of bugs were crawling around inside the pool, most of them she couldn''t name, however, there


    were a few that she still knew.


    Scorpions, spiders.


    But it was the first time in her life that she had seen a scorpion and spider that big.


    A creepy sound was still haunting her ears, Freya turned her face suddenly, and she found that the


    pool on the other side was filled with all kinds of poisonous snakes.


    Freya felt it creepy and she subconsciously wanted to get away from this pool, but sadly, she could not


    move.


    "How''s that? The pets my brother keeps are pretty good, right? Does it feel like an eye-opening


    experience?" Mabel''s face came closer to Freya''s, and at this moment, her face actually looked more


    vicious than the poisonous snake inside the pool.


    "Mabel, since your brother didn''t kill me, it means that I am still useful to him. If you take it upon


    yourself to kill me, he won''t be able to spare you!"


    "Ha!" Mabelughed disdainfully, "Ugly, you really think highly of yourself! Do you really think my


    brother would be angry for you? No, if you just die, it''s no big deal."


    "I''m just making some decisions for him!"


    Seeing Freya''s face tinged with a distinctly miserable white, Mabel became even more smug, "What a


    lovely thing to see inside this pool! Ugly, can''t you wait to get down there and get close to them?"


    "But I''m a bit torn, do you think I should have you thrown into the bug pond or the snake pond? I think


    the snakes in there are hungry! Just waiting for you to feed them!"


    She lifted her chin, and her eyes swelled with bone-chilling malice, "Throw her down!"

 Chapter 1064 Kieran, Dont Mind Me Being Ugly

    Chapter 1064 Kieran, Don''t Mind Me Being Ugly


    The thought of the miserable fate that would follow, and Freya was afraid.


    But even if she had to be afraid of dying, she would not beg Mabel.


    If she begged Mabel, Mabel would not be merciful, but would only be more pleased with herself.


    So, she could simply die with herst dignity.


    Only, her heart was not willing.


    She had not yet hugged her Alistair, she had not yet looked at her Jaden and Ja once more, she still


    wanted to kiss her favourite man, but, unfortunately, all of that could only be her wish.


    Just when she thought she was about to be pushed down the snake pit, Mabel behind her suddenly let


    out a cry of pain.


    She turned around and found that Mabel had unexpectedly fallen motionless to the ground.


    The women who had just mped down on her shoulders had also fallen, and the other woman, in


    turn, had quickly pulled her aside into the open space.


    The woman in front of her, who was no longer fierce as she was just now, had a softness tinted


    between her eyebrows.


    Freya looked at her with a confused face, she really could not think why she wanted to save her.


    Seeming to see the confusion in Freya''s mind, the woman smiled ufortably, "Dr. Stahler, you must


    have forgotten me. I''m Mandy, you and Sebastian saved me."


    Even if Mandy had said her name, Freya would not be able to remember, after all, she had saved too


    many people in her medical practice and could not remember everyone.


    Mandy looked at Freya''s face that had be ugly and unpleasant, her eyes gradually became moist,


    "Dr. Stahler, when I was infected with a serious disease in F Country, if it wasn''t for you and Sebastian


    treating me for free, I would have died long ago."


    "Dr. Stahler, you saved my life, you are my benefactor, I am grateful to you for the rest of my life."


    Mandy wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Dr. Stahler, you''re a good person, why are


    all good people so unlucky! Your face, and your voice will never be cured in this lifetime!"


    Freya tried tomunicate with Mandy, but Mandy was lip-syntactic, and she had not yet learned sign


    Mandy looked around and suddenly took Freya''s hand with force, "Dr. Stahler, I''ll send you out of here


    now!"


    Mandy was afraid that the guards inside Can''s vi might suddenly wake up, and she pulled Freya


    and ran as fast as she could.


    She led her to the basement next door to the dungeon, she pressed a button on the wall, and in front of


    Freya, a door appeared.


    Mandy pushed Freya in hard, "Dr. Stahler, follow the tunnel all the way to the front and you''ll be free!"


    "Dr. Stahler, I know, your face is ruined, your voice is ruined, it must be very, very hard for you. But


    there is nothing more important than staying alive. Dr. Stahler, cheer up, try to live, as long as you live,


    there is still hope for everything."


    Freya stood in the doorway, looked at Mandy with some concern.


    Leaving Can''s vi, she was free, but for a psychologically twisted oddball like Mabel, she wouldn''t


    let Mandy go!


    Freya pulled Mandy''s hand, gesturing for her toe with her.


    Mandy shook her head gently, "Dr. Stahler, I can''t go, my husband is still working here, if I go, I will


    drag him down. Dr. Stahler, don''t worry, I will be fine if I continue to stay here. Neither Miss Mabel nor


    Nadimah saw me strike just now, as long as I go back and pretend to be unconscious, they won''t


    suspect me."


    "Oh, Dr. Stahler, that child you gave birth to is still alive. I haven''t seen him, but I''ve heard from Dr.


    Helen that he''s healthy. May you find your husband soon!"


    With that, Mandy pushed Freya down hard inside the door and pressed the button hard.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Freya felt that this world was really quite amazing, she didn''t expect that a patient she had saved


    casually before would help her.


    Alistair is alive ...


    He''s healthy ...


    How wonderful.


    As Freya walked quickly forward, she gently pressed her heart and said silently in her heart, "Alistair,


    wait for me. When I find your daddy, we will definitely find a way to get you back to us!"


    Kieran, I''m free, we''re going to meet soon!


    The exit of the tunnel was a deste wilderness.


    When Freya went out, snow was falling from the sky again, and it was cold, but her heart was warm.


    She didn''t know where she was now or how to get to Arkpool City, she could only continue to walk


    along the path in front of her, and when she met someone, she could ask for directions.


    Freya only walked straight ahead for over an hour before she saw the vige.


    A thinyer of snow had fallen on the road, which was just convenient for Freya to write on it and ask


    for directions.


    Seeing a few small children ying in a snowball fight in front of her, Freya hurriedly ran to them and


    wrote on the ground.


    "What is this ce?"


    She finished writing these few words and gently tugged on the arm of the little girl in front of her,


    signalling her to look at the words she had written on the ground.


    But the little girl saw her face and screamed out.


    "A ghost!"


    As soon as the little girl screamed, several small children next to her also saw Freya''s face.


    A few of the timid children screamed "Ghost!" and ran forward desperately.


    A few bold little boys also thought that Freya looked like an evil ghost, but they thought that there


    couldn''t be a ghost in this day, but at most she was a disgusting ugly monster.


    "She''s not a ghost! She''s ugly!"


    A boy grabbed a handful of snow and smashed it hard on Freya''s face.


    "Ugly bastard! Who told you toe over here! Ugly bastard! Get away! Get out of my way!"


    Seeing that the little boy was not afraid of Freya, the rest of the children were emboldened, and they all


    grabbed snow from the ground, clutched it into snowballs and threw them at her.


    The cold snowballs smashed into Freya''s face and scattered, the broken snowballs slid down her cor


    and into her heart, chilling her to the bone.


    Some of the young boys grabbed the stones on the ground and threw them unceremoniously at


    Freya''s body.


    She couldn''t dodge, and her forehead was smashed several times, and one spot was broken, with


    bright red blood dripping down her forehead, reflecting her ugly face.


    It was as if Freya could not feel the pain in her body, she was just upset from the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps it was because she had been beautiful since she was a child, she had never known that the


    world was so malicious towards ugly people.


    The snow gradually stopped, but the snow in Freya''s heart still kept falling.


    It was said that children''s hearts are the most innocent and wless, these children still can''t ept her


    ugly face, so how can Kieran ept her face that waspletely different?


    If he would also be like these children, disliking her and calling her ugly, her heart would be sad.

 Chapter 1065 Dont Make Me so Sad

    Chapter 1065 Don''t Make Me so Sad


    Ignoring the children who were still grabbing snowballs and small stones and throwing them at her,


    Freya squatted on the ground and gently hugged her knees.


    Kieran, don''t call me ugly.


    Even if I am really ugly, don''t call me ugly.


    Kieran, don''t make me so sad ...


    Freya did not get discouraged and eventually, she figured out where she was now from a kindly old


    man.


    She was now, in a small vige called Yuzi Vige, not far from Arkpool City.


    To go to the county town, it would take less than an hour to get to Arkpool City by direct train.


    But Freya didn''t have much money on her, only the few coins the old man had given her, so she


    couldn''t take the train, she had to take another route.


    Behind Yuzi Vige there were severalrge rolling hills, and after crossing these hills and walking


    further, the boundary of Arkpool City was reached.


    It would take several hours to go over one mountain, and it would take at least a day and a night to go


    over those big rolling mountains.


    Freya felt that she would die of exhaustion and hunger before she reached the city.


    Fortunately, the old man saw Freya''s pity and gave her severalrge steamed buns and a small bottle


    of his own pickled vegetables.


    Freya was already a picky eater, but after being spoiled by Kieran, her stomach became even more


    unruly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, at a time when she was dying of poverty and hunger, the steamed buns with pickled


    vegetables were the best tasty food on earth.


    Freya had always felt that people in society nowadays did not have to worry about food and clothing,


    and she had never thought that one day she would not even be able to eat.


    What this old man gave her was only enough for three or four meals, she didn''t see Kieran that soon,


    and in the rest of the time, she had to worry about feeding her belly again.


    It would be nice to have a mobile phone on her. Nowadays, no matter what she bought, she could pay


    electronically, she had quite a lot of money on her phone, and as long as she had her phone, she could


    travel all over the world and eat without worry.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have a mobile phone.


    Nor could she afford a mobile phone.


    Even if she could buy a mobile phone, she would not be able to get a recement mobile phone card


    to log in to WeChat or anything.


    Even if she did have an ID card, the staff at the sales office would not believe that it was her ID card,


    even if she had one, her face was already ruined.


    No matter how much money she has on the card, she could not use it.


    After thinking about it carefully, Freya couldn''t help but feel frustrated, to put it bluntly, she was now


    penniless.


    Thanks to her horrible face, she was unpopr with people, so even if she was begging, no one would


    throw money at her, only stones.


    Freya wanted to go to the police station to ask for help, but she was a celebrity before, and Kieran was


    surrounded by beautiful women, so who would believe that she was the real Freya?


    She was afraid that she would be locked up as a fraudster.


    If she hadn''t been disfigured and wasn''t mute, she would still be able to work for money.


    After crossing those mountains and reaching the boundary of Arkpool City, Freya waspletely


    exhausted.


    At this time, she wished to lie down on a big, warm, soft bed and have a good night''s sleep.


    Unfortunately, there was no big soft bed in front of her, and she couldn''t afford a hotel, so she could


    only sit on the cold highway and rest.


    Before she could take a proper breath, she suddenly heard someone shouting for help.


    With a jolt, she got up and ran in the direction of the sound.


    An old woman, who looked to be in her sixties or seventies, was lying motionless on the ground, as


    straight as a corpse.


    Her daughter, who was holding her with all her might, was desperate, shouting "help" while she was


    crying her eyes out.


    When she saw Freya, she was shocked and cried even louder, "Mum, wake up! I''ll never argue with


    you again! Wake up! Mum, don''t scare me, will you wake up?"


    "Help! Somebody help my mum! My mother is dying! Help!"


    Freya watched the olddy for a moment, she could tell that she was just out of breath, nothing


    serious.


    She quickly stepped forward and grabbed the olddy''s wrist.


    After taking her pulse, she was even more sure of her suspicions.


    She didn''t dare to dy at all and half-crouched down on the ground, about to pinch the old woman''s


    nose.


    When her daughter first saw Freya, she was already shocked by her ugly face, and when she saw her


    touching her mother, she was even more frightened.


    She hurriedly pushed Freya away, "Don''t touch my mother!"


    It must have just snowed at night on this side of Arkpool City, and there was still some snow on the


    roadside, so Freya quickly wrote down a word on the roadside, "Save".


    The olddy''s daughter took a look at Freya and did not stop her after all.


    Freya saw that she was giving her tacit approval to save the olddy. She slowly squatted back to the


    ground, pinched her at her nose a few times, and pressed a few other points on her body, the olddy


    coughed violently and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mum, you''re finally awake! Do you know you scared me to death just now!" Seeing that her mother


    was breathing again, the olddy''s daughter was overjoyed.


    She clutched the olddy''s hand, "Mom, I''ll never make you angry again, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to


    you."


    Thinking that it was Freya who had just saved her mother, she hurriedly got up, "Thank you! If it wasn''t


    for you, my mother might not have woken up. Also, I''m sorry about what I pushed you just now!"


    Freya shook her head gently to show her that it was okay.


    "Nancy, if it wasn''t for this girl, I would have been really pissed off at you! She saved my life, we have to


    thank her!"


    Hearing that olddy''s words, Nancy took out her wallet and pulled out a big stack of hundred yuan


    bills from it, shoving them into Freya''s hand.


    "Thank you so much, take this money! I know that this money is not enough to thank you for saving my


    mother¡¯s life, but it''s a token of our appreciation."


    If it was in the past, saving someone casually on the road, Freya would not have taken the money.


    But now, she was really particrly short of money.


    At a time when she couldn''t even eat, Freya didn''t want to be pretentious, she took two hundred yuan


    bills from Nancy''s hand and pushed her hand back again.


    The two hundred yuan was enough for her to eat and for the bus fare to Kelsington Bay.


    Nancy wanted to give all this money to Freya, and when she saw that Freya insisted on just the two


    hundred yuan, she didn''t continue to be stubborn with her, and she said to Freya with all sincerity,


    "Thank you, you are a good person!" She then helped her mother to walk in the direction of the station.


    Freya''s heart fluttered softly, after being shouted at for so long for being evil and ugly, suddenly


    someone said she was a good person, that feeling was really warm.


    Seeing a public phone booth in front of her, she quickly walked to the front and fished out an old coin


    from her pocket, intending to give Kieran a call.


    Even if he didn''t know it was her, it would be good for her to hear his voice.

 Chapter 1066 Freya and Mr. Fitzgerald’s Reunion

    Chapter 1066 Freya and Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s Reunion


    She had long known his phone number by heart.


    Immediately, the phone was picked up.


    "Who is it?"


    Listening to the familiar voiceing from the receiver, Freya''s tears couldn''t help but roll down.


    That was her Kieran''s voice!


    It was cool and faint, but she just found it indescribably nice and warm.


    "Kieran ..."


    Her lips moved, silently chanting the longed-for name.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear it.


    "Speak!"


    A cold, emotionless order with a hint of impatience, as if, if Freya didn''t speak, he would hang up the


    phone.


    Freya did not want him to hang up, but even though she was so anxious that her hands and feet


    gestured together, she still could not make a sound.


    "Kieran ..."


    A delicate, soft female voice came from the receiver, which was so simr to hers that for a moment,


    she really thought it was her own voice.


    It wasn''t her voice that came out.


    It was the voice from Regina, who had disguised herself as her likeness.


    "Freya, why are you out of bed?"


    Kieran''s voice was not as cold as it had been a moment ago, but was tinged with a touch of heart-


    pounding tenderness.


    But, his tenderness was not for her, but for Regina.


    Regina on the other end of the phone did not exin to Kieran why she had gotten out of bed, but


    wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Kieran, kiss me ..."


    Freya couldn''t control the handset in her hand and smashed it down, she could no longer control the


    sadness that was churning into a disaster in her heart, hugging her knees and letting her tears flood


    her eyes.


    Curled up in a corner of the phone booth, Freya hugged herself tighter.


    But no matter how hard she hugged herself, she could not warm her heart.


    He had been so gentle with Regina, and Regina had even asked him for a kiss, so surely he would not


    refuse her.


    What happened after the kiss?


    What else were they going to do?


    And they had been together for almost a month, what kind of intimacy had there been between them?


    Freya didn''t want to continue thinking about it, but the countless images that had broken her heart were


    still pounding in her mind like crazy.


    She shook her head desperately, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of that


    heartbreak.


    He had, indeed, mistaken Regina for her.


    He wouldn''t recognise her, how could he possibly believe that she was the real Freya when she had


    be so ugly!


    But even so, she still wanted to go to him, she didn''t want him to kiss Regina, let alone for them to do


    more.


    Yes, she would go there now and stop them!


    With that thought, Freya''s body was instantly filled with boundless strength, she got up, took out her


    hundred metre sprint speed and dashed off in the direction of the station.


    The ce was quite remote, and it took nearly an hour to wait for the passing bus, and by the time she


    had changed buses several times to reach the city centre, it was already three or four hourster.


    The bus ride had cost her quite a bit more than she thought it would, and now she had less than a


    hundred yuan left in her hand.


    She bought a few buns for her stomach and, after thinking about it, went to the shop to buy a book and


    a pen, so that she could write in it andmunicate with others easily.


    She wanted to take a taxi directly to Kelsington Bay, but after counting the few tens of yuan she had


    left, she finally decided to take a bus to Kelsington Bay.


    Before she took the bus, she bought a mask.


    The mask did not cover her unsightly forehead, but it was better than showing her whole face.


    By the time she arrived outside the Kelsington Bay, it was alreadyte afternoon.


    Looking around at the familiar surroundings, Freya''s eyes began to sour again.


    She remembered the password for the vi, and as long as she entered the password, she could go


    home.


    She was just about to enter the password, but the door of the vi was suddenly pushed open and


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    several maids came out from inside the vi.


    Originally, those few servants were stillughing, but when they saw Freya standing at the entrance of


    the vi, their smiles instantly froze.


    At this moment, Freya''s forehead was ugly, plus she was still wearing a mask on her face, so one


    couldn''t help but think that the part of her face that she was covering must be even uglier.


    "Where did that uglye from?!"


    Someone uttered, but the rest of the servants all spoke up in a flurry of voices, "What ugly monster! It''s


    a female ghost! How dare youe out to scare people with such an ugly face, you don''t even know


    what kind of ce this is!"


    "Get rid of this ugly monster! Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald will being outter, don''t stain their


    eyes!"


    Looking at the maids who used to hold her in high esteem, now treating her with such contempt, Freya


    couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart.


    She knew that she did look ugly now, and she suppressed the embarrassment in her heart, not going to


    bother with them.


    She quickly unscrewed the cap of her pen and wrote down a few big words in her notebook, "Where is


    Kieran? I''m Freya, I want to see him."


    A male servant stepped forward and was about to drag her out, but he saw the few big words she had


    written on the book.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald?"


    Freya nodded vigorously, thinking that the male servant had somewhat recognised her, but in the next


    second, he burst outughing uncontrobly.


    Heughed so hard that he leaned back and pointed to the words on the book and said to the few


    servants beside him, "Did you see that? She actually said she was Mrs. Fitzgerald! Mrs. Fitzgerald is


    so beautiful and fairy-like, how could she be such an ugly!"


    "Hahaha!" Heughed with increasing disdain, "Ugly, are you crazy? Even if you want to go crazy, you


    still have to take a piss and look at your face first!"


    Hearing his words, the few remaining maids could not contain theirughter.


    "That''s right, you''re so ugly and you still dare to pretend to be Mrs. Fitzgerald, believe it or not, Mr.


    Fitzgerald will throw you to the police station and make you go to jail!"


    "You can''t speak? You''re a mute, aren''t you? An ugly mute, dare you say you''re Mrs. Fitzgerald?"


    "Get out of here! Don''t evere here to bother anyone again! It doesn''t matter if you insult us, we''ll


    put up with it, but if you insult Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald, it''ll be a problem!"


    "Our young master and young miss are still underage children! You have such a ghostly face, what if


    you scare them!"


    After those few servants had ridiculed Freya enough, they started toe and push her. Freya had


    found this ce with great difficulty, of course she didn''t want to leave.


    She continued to write in her notebook, "I''m not lying to you, I''m really Freya! Let me go in and meet


    Kieran, or let me meet Jaden and Ja, they will definitely recognise me!"


    "It''s not me who''s inside the vi now, it''s ..."


    Before Freya could finish writing what she wanted to say in her book, the book in her hand was already


    being viciously shredded by those few maids.


    The pen in her hand was even trampled to pieces, just like her heart that was riddled with holes.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Mrs. Fitzgerald ..."


    Those few servants'' originally arrogant and domineering faces instantly became respectful, Freya


    turned her face, only to see Kieran and Regina were walking out of the vi door together.

 Chapter 1067 It’s Been a Long Time

    Chapter 1067 It¡¯s Been a Long Time


    Just after hearing Kieran''s voice from the receiver, Freya was already so excited that tears flowed


    down her face.


    Now looking at the living him, her tears, even more, could not be contained.


    "Kieran ..."


    She opened her mouth and called his name silently, how she wanted to tell him out loud that she was


    the one who was Freya and that she was back.


    However, she had already exerted all her strength, but she still could not make a single sound.


    All she could do was to look at him and Regina with her heart aching.


    Regina clung to Kieran''s side, and after a few steps, she began to pout, "Kieran, I shouldn''t have worn


    high heels, my feet hurt."


    "I''ll carry you."


    With that, Kieran gently bent his waist, Regina smiled and fell onto his back, continuing to speak softly,


    "Kieran, you''re so good to me, I really love you!"


    "Freya, I love you too." Kieran''s voice was calm and unemotional, but Freya still felt the words stung.


    He said, Freya, I love you too.


    But he was not saying this to her, but to Regina on his back.


    The woman''s heart was in a state of distress, and Freya wiped away the tears on her face and rushed


    towards Kieran''s direction like a madman.


    How could he carry Regina, how could he say love to her!


    He was her Kieran!


    "Ugly, what are you doing!"


    Before Freya could rush in front of Kieran, several servants stepped forward to stop her.


    She kept moving her lips as she shouted out for Kieran, but she couldn''t even produce a whimpering


    byte, so how could she let him hear her?


    As she saw Kieran and Regina''s figures getting further and further away, Freya became anxious to the


    extreme.


    She pushed the servants in front of her with all her strength, but she couldn''t use her left arm, and with


    her right arm alone, how could she push away those tall male servants?!


    "Kieran ..."


    Freya kept shouting in her heart, "Kieran, I''m Freya! I''m back! I''m Freya!"


    "Ugly, you are sick, aren''t you! Get the hell out of my way! Otherwise, I''ll beat you up!"


    The maids, worried that Freya might offend Kieran and Regina, pushed her straight to the ground.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, and before she could stand firmly, she was pushed down hard


    again.


    "Kieran ..."


    This time, Freya fell and her head hit the corner of a wall heavily, and in an instant, bright red blood


    flowed down from her head.


    In the course of the scramble earlier, her mask had also long since been ripped to who knows where,


    her ugly face, intact, revealed.


    Her smashed forehead from two days ago was still flushed red, and with this wound, her ugly face


    looked extraordinarily creepy.


    It was even more hideous than an evil ghost.


    Those few servants were shocked by Freya''s appearance, and one of the male servants cursed lowly,


    "Damn, where did this demone from, it''s so ugly!"


    "Get out of hereIf you dare to mess around here again, I''ll send you to the police station right now!"


    The hit just now was really painful, and Freya''s head was a bit dizzy, but she still managed to stand up.


    She had suffered so much, and was finally able to face Kieran so closely, she couldn''t miss this great


    opportunity!


    Gritting her teeth, Freya rushed forward, the few servants obviously did not expect her to suddenly


    make such a move, and after reacting, they hurriedly went to stop her.


    "Kieran ..."


    Freya stretched out her hand, trying to grab the corner of Kieran''s clothes. In the past, it was easy for


    her to wrap herself around him, but now, howe it was so difficult to touch him!


    "Kieran, Kieran ..."


    Freya only moved her lipsr, choking on a silent sob, her body once again stopped by those servants,


    she could not get close to the man he loved.


    Never before had she been so powerless, never before had she been so desperate, as if, that chance


    of life was clearly close at hand, but how could she not grasp it?


    Just when all the hope in Freya''s heart waspletely destroyed, Kieran suddenly stopped and turned


    around.


    In that instant, a boundless light burst out of Freya''s eyes.


    She tried hard to give Kieran a bright smile, but before she could do so, tears fell from her eyes.


    She couldn''t call out his name, so she could only wave her right hand stiffly and say in her mind, "Hi,


    Kieran, long time no see."


    "What''s happened?" Kieran spoke indifferently.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, there''s an ugly going crazy over here, we''re throwing her out!" A servant stepped


    forward and respectfully replied to Kieran.


    Kieran''s eyes fell on Freya''s face, and the moment her eyes met, Freya subconsciously wanted to look


    away, not to let him see such an ugly appearance of her.


    She was really ugly, although there was no mirror in front of her, she could guess how creepy she


    looked with her hair in disarray and a ghostly face stained with blood.


    Freya''s forehead was indeed bleeding, and her eyshes were covered in blood, making her face look


    as disgusting as if it had been scraped with a knife.


    When he saw Freya''s face, Kieran could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows, for the first time in his life,


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    he saw such an ugly face.


    He had never seen such an ugly face from a disaster movie.


    Even though it was a face that was so ugly that it made people want to vomit, when he looked into her


    eyes that were filled with tears and stained with blood, his heart was inexplicably sad.


    "Kieran, what''s going on over there?" Regina followed Kieran over, and when she saw Freya clearly on


    the ground, her face suddenly changed.


    In a moment, she was back to that gentle and lovely look, and she hugged Kieran''s arm tightly, "Kieran,


    she''s so ugly! I have some bad feeling in my stomach."


    "Freya, I''ll take you to the hospital." Kieran no longer looked at Freya, he turned his face, his eyes


    inexplicably looking at Regina.


    "Kieran, I''m fine, I might be a bit pretentious, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an ugly and disgusting


    person, it''s a bit hard to adapt."


    Regina lowered her voice, "Kieran, she''s really ugly! How can there be such an ugly person!"


    "Well, she¡¯s indeed ugly." Kieran absentmindedly gave Regina a perfunctory sentence before


    instructing the servants in a cold voice, "Throw her out!"


    It wasn''t that Kieran discriminated against people for being ugly, it was really because there had been


    too many bad things happening recently and he couldn''t give any suspicious people the chance to


    harm the two little ones.


    Freya gripped her heart hard, it hurt so much that she could not breathe.


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears fell. She staggered up and continued to lunge at Kieran regardless,


    this time, sheshed out and actually pushed a maid away, rushing directly to Kieran and grabbing his


    wrist with force.

 Chapter 1068 You Shameless Ugly

    Chapter 1068 You Shameless Ugly


    "Kieran ..."


    She roared in her heart, but her mouth still couldn''t make a half-hearted sound.


    Her lips kept mumbling, she was really sad and upset that he thought she was ugly, her heart was


    breaking.


    Not only did she want to grab his wrist, she also wanted to give him a hug.


    Even if it was just hug.


    Freya failed to hug Kieran, her hand had justnded on his wrist, and he unceremoniously shook her


    off.


    "Get lost!"


    Freya''s face was already disgusting, and the fact that she had just grabbed Kieran like that reminded


    him of those women who had shamelessly jumped on him in the past, and his heart couldn''t help but


    grow colder.


    Freya shook her head vigorously, she had worked so hard to find him, she didn''t want to get lost.


    She stretched out her hand and stubbornly went to grab his hand.


    Seeing that her hands were dirty and still stained with blood, Kieran''s eyebrows wrinkled more and


    more.


    With such a ugly face and such poor hygiene habits, how could she still want to seduce him?


    How shameless!


    Kieran subconsciously wanted to shake Freya away, but when he met her eyes, which were dense with


    blood and tears, his breath could not help but stall for a moment.


    His heart began to ache inexplicably and dully again.


    In a moment of drifting off, Freya had already flung herself into his arms.


    She held him in a deadly embrace, as if she wanted to iy her own body into his.


    "Kieran, Kieran ..."


    "Before Freya could feel his heartbeat, her body was already thrown out by him without mercy.


    He was so strong that she had no power to fight, she could only let her body, like a kite with a broken


    string, fall to the ground.


    The voice, without any emotion, came coolly into her ears, "What a shameless ugly!"


    Looking at his figure that left without any half-heartedness, Freya dropped her tears and suddenly


    smiled miserably.


    In the sad and boundless dream she had, he just called her ugly, and the reality?


    The reality was that he had given her the word "shameless".


    Reality was richer than a dream, but crueler too!


    Suddenly, Freya had no more strength to get up from the ground, she was lying on the ground like a


    fool, crying andughing.


    When those servants saw Freya being thrown out by Kieran, they could not help but feel particrly


    relieved.


    They were not the kind of people who despised ugly people,, but they were too fond of the couple, and


    they couldn''t see other women shamelessly approaching Mr. Fitzgerald, especially such a disgusting


    ugly one!


    "I didn''t think this ugly would really want to seduce Mr. Fitzgerald! What a shameless thing!"


    "Yes! What a shame! With such a face, no man would want her even if she went to Korea for stic


    surgery, let alone our Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    A maid kicked Freya in disgust, "What a disgusting thing! If he is hugged by such an ugly monster, Mr.


    Fitzgerald will be so disgusted that he won''t be able to eat for a few days!"


    "It''s all our fault for not being decisive enough to throw this ugly out, so she''s disgusting to Mr.


    Fitzgerald! Come on, let''s all throw this ugly out!"


    "Where should we throw her?"


    "In the trash, so as not to disturb others!"


    As they spoke, the servants lifted Freya up, they didn''t really throw her into the rubbish bin, but to be


    thrown directly outside onto the main road was not a pleasant experience either.


    Freya''s heart was filled with Kieran''s words just now, and she was no longer in the mood to resist until


    the sound of the car''s horn sounded beside her, and only then did she slowly sit up from the ground.


    She was still alive.


    She had escaped from Can''s clutches alive.


    It had been so hard for her to survive, and it was only natural that she should live a better life.


    To give up on herself would not be right for the aggravation she had suffered and the hardships she


    had endured.


    When she returned to Arkpool City, Freya''s intention was naturally to go straight to Kieran and identify


    herself with him, but after what she had just gone through, she knew that she had to change her


    strategy.


    She couldn''t even recognise herself in the mirror, so how could she ask Kieran to recognise her!


    She had to produce full proof that she was Freya before Kieran and the others would believe her.


    But even if she could produce full proof, would he still want her?


    She could never forget how disgusting he had looked at her just now.


    As if, she was a disgusting fly or mosquito, or rather, shit.


    Freya''s heart, again, began to throb and ache, and she pulled out a smile to herself with all her


    strength, Freya,e on!


    Even if your face is never cured, even if he doesn''t want you anymore, even if everyone in the world


    hates you, you can''t abandon yourself!


    You have to live well.


    You also have to expose Regina for what she really is, and make her pay a heavier price for what she


    has done.


    And Can was a devil. You can''t let him be arrogant forever!


    Freya,e on, as long as you still have a breath, you can''t fall down easily!


    Freya straightened her back.


    At the very least, she would have a foothold in this huge city, a ce to eat and money to spend, so


    that she would not have to worry about starving to death one day.


    Only when she had money could she buy herbs and prepare an antidote to unlock the poison in her


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    body.


    Even if she couldn''t get her face back to its original state, it was better not to be mute for the rest of her


    life.


    With a goal in mind, Freya''s body was instantly filled with strength, so even though she was now


    hungry again, she didn''t bother to buy a bun to eat, but used the only money left to buy the cheapest


    set of acupuncture kits.


    The acupuncture kits she usually used were filled with silver needles of good material and a full range


    of silver needle styles, but the acupuncture kit she bought this time only contained a few simple silver


    needles.


    However, wanting to make money with her old profession, for her medical skills, these few silver


    needles were more than enough.


    After buying the acupuncture kit, Freya was in trouble again.


    Even with the most basic tools to practice medicine, it seemed that she could not make money.


    With her current appearance, who would dare toe to her for treatment?


    Forget it, just go to the construction site and move bricks first.


    She heard that the pay for bricying on a construction site was good, so when she earned some


    money, even if she didn''t have enough to buy herbs, at least she wouldn''t starve to death.


    When she said she would do it, she did it.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Freya nned to go to a nearby construction site to find a job.


    However, she didn''t expect to bump into someone just after she left the pharmacy.


    Olivia.


    Olivia was a delicate youngdy, so she couldn''t bear to be bumped into!


    Especially when she saw Freya''s ugly face, she was even more furious.


    "You ugly bastard, you don''t have eyes, do you? Who told you to bump into me?!"


    Seeing that the sleeves of her pure white mink coat were actually stained with the mud from Freya''s


    body, she shouted, "Ugly bastard, look what you''ve done to my clothes! You''ve ruined my clothes, do


    you know how much my clothes cost?!"


    "Lick it! You lick my sleeves clean right now!"

 Chapter 1069 Ugly, Kneel Down

    Chapter 1069 Ugly, Kneel Down


    When Olivia looked down, she saw that she had also been stepped on by Freya on the tip of her oily


    red leather shoes, her face became more and more unpleasant, and that overbearing aura became


    more and more mboyant.


    She nced disdainfully at Freya''s ugly face, and her voice carried a strong note of condescension,


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ugly bastard, you even stepped on my shoes! Lick it! Lick my shoes clean too!"


    "I''m so unlucky to meet such a disgusting ugly bastard even when I''m buying medicine! You''ve even


    gotten my clothes and shoes dirty, it''s really disgusting!"


    When Olivia was so unreasonable, Freya looked awkward.


    Just now, it really wasn''t her who deliberately bumped into Olivia.


    It was clearly because Olivia had eyes like the sky and was walking straight ahead, bumping into her


    first and she was unable to dodge before she identally stepped on her shoes.


    Now Olivia put all the me on her.


    However, Freya would not take it.


    Olivia wanted her to lick her shoes clean, she was even dreaming!


    Freya had already bought a book and pen from the shop in advance just before she came to the


    pharmacy, and she unscrewed the pen without being condescending, "I won''t do what you''re asking!


    You were the one who bumped into me first, you should apologise to me!"


    "Ouch! Ugly bastard, you still want me to apologise to you?!" Olivia looked at the words on the book in


    Freya''s hand arrogantly.


    "An ugly mute, what qualifications do you have to make me apologize to you?!"


    "Fine, since you''re so insensitive, let me tell you, this mink coat on me is six figures, and this pair of


    shoes on my feet isthetest model from R&A, you''ve ruined my clothes and shoes, even if I sell you,


    you can''t afford to pay for them!"


    "It''s not my fault, why should I pay for it!" Freya continued to quickly write in her book, "Don''t be


    unreasonable!"


    "Irrational?!" Olivia stepped forward and tried to grab the book and pen in Freya''s hand and m them


    on the ground to teach her a lesson.


    Freya had already noticed her attempts, and she quickly dodged so that she had no chance.


    Olivia was wearing eight centimetre high heels today, so she almost fell on the ground when she


    jumped into the air.


    When the surrounding crowd saw her embarrassment, they couldn''t help butugh out loud. Realising


    that she was being mocked, Olivia was instantly annoyed and furious.


    "Ugly bastard, how dare you deliberately trick me! See how I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    With that, Olivia raised her hand and threw a p at Freya''s face fiercely.


    Freya quickly put the book and pen in her hand aside, raised her right hand, which was able to move


    freely, and choked Olivia''s wrist unceremoniously.


    During the time when she was imprisoned by Can, Freya''s diet had been infused with something


    that prevented her from using her strength. But her strength was regained.


    Even if she could only use her strength with one hand, Freya was still much stronger than a wealthy


    youngdy like Olivia who couldn''t lift her shoulders or fight with her hands.


    "Ugly bastard, what are you doing! Hurry up and let go of my hand!"


    Olivia was most afraid of pain, and Freya''s grip on her wrist was not the least bit merciful, causing her


    face to change shape in pain.


    Freya did not want to keep holding on to Olivia''s wrist, she shook off her hand, not bothering to pay any


    more attention to her.


    Olivia had suffered such a great loss, so she was not willing to let Freya go.


    She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Freya, "Ugly bastard, stop right there!"


    "My mink coat plus my shoes, that''s 290,000! Ugly, if you want to leave, first pay me back the money!"


    Freya nced at the mink coat on Olivia''s body and the pair of shoes on her feet.


    She was one of the shareholders of World, and she was also considered to be in the fashion industry,


    and she had always paid attention to the new modelsunched by various big brands, as well as the


    fashion trends.


    With this outfit of Olivia''s, she could tell at a nce that yes, it was all big brands, but not thetest


    ones, but the old ones that were out of season.


    Not to mention that her outfit was not worth 290,000, it was probably not even worth even 90,000.


    Of course, even if she were to ask her to pay 90,000, she wouldn''t pay, either.


    Not to mention that she was almost penniless now, even if her family was rich, she would not let an


    unreasonable person like Olivia take advantage of her.


    Freya had wanted to shake off Olivia, but she had just grabbed her left hand, which was unable to use


    its strength, and for a while, she couldn''t really get out of Olivia''s grip.


    "290,000! This ugly is in big trouble today!"


    "That''s right, with her ugly face, she probably won''t earn that much money in her lifetime! How can she


    pay it back?"


    "This ugly really doesn''t know how to behave! That is a rich girl, can she offend a rich girl?"


    ......


    When she heard that she was praised as a richdy, Olivia was so pleased that she couldn''t help but


    straighten her back in order to appear even more superior and noble.


    Olivia had always been vain, and since she had beenplimented on her wealth, she had to make


    the most of it.


    She swept Freya''s eyes with that almost askance look, "290,000, it''s actually nothing to me, any piece


    of clothing inside my wardrobe would cost more than that!"


    "Ugly, you don¡¯t have to pay for it today! Anyway, this amount of money is nothing in my eyes! As I said


    earlier, lick it clean and I''ll let you off the hook!"


    "Impossible!"


    Freya used her right hand to break Olivia''s hand away and quickly wrote down in her book.


    Her left hand was now, really, not too different from being crippled, and it was incredibly difficult to hold


    the book, and the book almost fell down several times.


    Olivia noticed the disability of Freya''s left hand, and with a contemptuous smile, she stretched out her


    hand and smacked the book in Freya''s hand to the ground.


    "How is that impossible?" Olivia put on an unkind smile, "If you do something wrong, you should pay


    the price, can''t it be that your mother didn''t teach you? 290,000, or lick it clean, choose one of the two!"


    "Or I''ll send you to the police now! I''m telling you, ugly mute, I have connection in the police station, I


    have a hundred ways to put you behind bars!"


    This kind of bullying behaviour by Olivia was really quite annoying, and many of the onlookers were


    disgusted by this kind of behaviour from her.


    But there were also some young men who liked to judge people by their appearance and were


    particrly keen to win the favour of Olivia''s beauty, whistling and coaxing, "Ugly, she told you to lick it


    clean! Why don''t you kneel down and make amends to the prettydy!"


    Someone was bad-hearted and pushed Freya, who stumbled violently and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing Freya''s embarrassment, the young men got even more aggressive and almost spat on her,


    "Ugly, kneel down! If you don''t kneel down, we will step in!"

 Chapter 1070 Seth, I am Freya

    Chapter 1070 Seth, I am Freya


    Freya''s eyes coldly swept past the faces of the few young men who were up in arms, although her


    back was straightened, but to be honest, she was really quite sad in her heart.


    She had never hurt these men, nor had she ever offended them, but because she was ugly, they could


    trample on her dignity with impunity.


    Once again, Freya deeply felt the world''s heavy malice towards ugly people.


    "What are you staring at! Ugly, even if you re your eyes out, you''re still ugly! Don''t test our patience,


    hurry up and apologise to the prettydy!" The young man who had just spat at Freya and spoke with a


    disgusted look on his face.


    Freya wrinkled her eyebrows, she thought, if it was before, when she was beside Kieran, she would


    definitely cry if others bullied her like that.


    But now, she didn''t cry.


    The man she loved most had treated her like an unashamed ugly, if she didn''t stay strong and try to


    stand up, how could she turn the tide against the wind!


    Freya half crouched down and wrote down word by word directly on the book on the floor, "I''m not


    wrong, I won''t apologise! I know I''m ugly, but an ugly face is better than a heart that bes dirty and


    ugly!"


    When Olivia and the young men saw the words Freya had written down in the book, their faces


    coincidentally all turned particrly pale.


    Olivia was just about to have a fit, but Seth, who had dyed yellow hair, walked out from the crowd.


    He looked at the words on the book in front of Freya with a smirk, "This ugly girl has a point! An ugly


    face is not a terminal disease, an ugly heart is really hopeless!"


    When she saw Seth, Olivia couldn''t help but stiffen, how could she have not expected him toe


    over.


    Because she had offended Freya several times, Seth disliked Olivia. Almost every time he met her, he


    would give her a hard time.


    Olivia''s face was cloudy and uncertain as she took a look at Freya in front of her and instantly gained a


    hint of confidence.


    Seth disliked her, but between her and such a disgusting ugly person, she didn''t believe he would help


    that ugly person!


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Olivia smiled, "Seth, why are you here?"


    "My family owns this pharmacy, why can''t Ie over?!" Seth looked at Olivia with undisguised


    disgust, "Miss Olivia, what kind of devil thins are you trying to do today?"


    "Seth, you''re mistaken! I can''t do anything evil! It''s not this shameless ugly, she has soiled my clothes


    and shoes and still won''t apologize to me! I''m trying to reason with her!


    "Is that so?" Seth looked at Freya in a condescending manner, "Ugly girl, what is going on?"


    Freya looked at Seth in a daze, her eyes watering, she turned her face away, forcing herself to keep


    her tears from falling.


    People are so strange, one can be very strong and tough in the face of all the bad luck, but at the most


    vulnerable moment when one is suddenly faced with an old friend, one can feel extra aggravated.


    Freya quickly wrote down in her book, "She hit me first!"


    Sethughed, "Ugly Olivia, the ugly girl said it was your fault. You were at fault first, and you''re still


    deliberately making things difficult for her, isn''t that a bit unreasonable?"


    "Seth, I ..."


    "What? Ugly Olivia, let me make it clear to you today, you like to be a shrew, but this is my Seth''s


    territory, you don''t want to spill your guts here!"


    "Seth, you''ve gone too far! How can you talk about me like that! I ..."


    "There''s even more outrageous! Do you want to hear it? I''m telling you, I don''t like the way you bully


    others! Do you think you are a famous woman in Arkpool City? I think you''re just a mad dog barking


    around."


    Seth walked up to Freya, a bright smile on his face, "Come on, ugly girl, let me take you to the hospital


    for a checkup, the mad dog just bit you so fiercely, don''t catch mad dog disease!"


    "Seth, who are you saying has mad dog disease?" Olivia could not stand it!


    At that moment, her lost her temper and didn''t care that Seth was someone she couldn''t afford to mess


    with, "Seth, I think you''re the one who''s sick! What''s so great about this ugly that you protect her so


    much? How can you even have fancy on such an ugly girl, you have such heavy tastes!"


    "I do have heavy tastes!" Seth was not angry at all, "But even if my taste is unbelievably heavy, I will


    not have my eyes on you!"


    Olivia was so angry, "Seth, you''re blind, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m blind!" Seth opened his mouth, "I am blind to see how ugly your heart is, but I can smell that it


    stinks!"


    Seth even sniffed, "Tsk, so it''s smell from your armpits! Go to my hospital for odor removal surgery, I''ll


    give you a 10% discount!"


    For Olivia, who was so conscious of her image, felt it great humiliation.


    Seeing all the people around her subconsciously sniffing, Olivia''s face instantly went pale.


    "Seth, you ..."


    "Oh, and bad breath!" Seth smiled brightly, "It''s rmended to abide by social morals, brush your


    teeth before going out and don''t spray feces everywhere!"


    Feces?


    She was so beautiful, how could she spray faeces?


    When she got excited, she spat out before she could say anything, and coincidentally, it happened to


    spray on the back of boy''s hand in front of her.


    When her spittle sshed on him, the little boy cried out.


    "Mommy, help! I''ve got faeces sprayed on my hand! It stinks, I need to wash my hands."


    The surrounding crowd couldn''t control the burst ofughter, and Seth was particrly exaggerated as


    he was on the verge of falling on the floor withughter.


    Olivia had never been so humiliated before, she red viciously at the little boy, who cried harder.


    "Mommy, help! The bad guy not only sprayed feces at me but also tried to bite me! Help! I don''t want to


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    get rabies! It hurts so bad, it''s like I''m going to get rabies ..."


    Listening to theughter around her as the magic sound pierced her ears, Olivia was so hateful that


    she gnashed her teeth.


    Olivia was not resigned, but she could not fight with Seth, so she could only re at Freya with hatred


    and leave with fury.


    She didn''t believe that Seth could always protect that ugly bastard!


    "Ugly Olivia, don''t forget to seek me out for a odour removal surgery!" Looking at Olivia''s back, Seth


    added..


    After exasperating Olivia away, Seth rather gentlemanly tried tofort Freya, and before he could say


    his words offort, he saw Freya write a few big words on her book.


    Seth, I am Freya.

 Chapter 1071 He bullied Freya into tears

    Chapter 1071 He bullied Freya into tears


    "Boss?"


    Freya nodded vigorously as she bent over and quickly wrote down in the book on the floor, "Yes, it''s


    me."


    Freya heard Seth call her boss just now, she thought, he had recognized her somewhat, and her heart


    couldn''t help but rise with some hope.


    However, in the next second, Seth actually let out a giggle.


    "Ugly girl, you''re not my boss'' fan, are you? My boss is so beautiful and has such great medical skills


    that she has quite a few loyal fans, but how dare you imagine yourself to be my boss!"


    "No!" Freya hurriedly continued writing in her book, "Seth, I really am Freya, please believe me."


    Seeing that Seth still looked distrustful, Freya thought about it and wrote again, "Seth, you were


    especially weepy when you were little, and you always had a runny nose when you cried."


    "You were especially fat when you were little, so I always called you Sethy. You loved to follow me


    around, and when I ignored you, you always pestered me to call me boss."


    "It''s kind of like that." Seth squatted down and looked at the words on the book, "You''re really my boss''


    fan! You even know some of the things between my boss and me when we were kids!"


    "Ugly girl, let me advise you, you can''t lose yourself if you''re chasing after an idol or something! My


    boss is great, even I worship her, but you''ll never be her!"


    "With your writing, you''ll never be able topete with my boss in your lifetime!"


    When Seth was most familiar with Freya, both of them were still rtively young, and he remembered


    his boss'' handwriting particrly well, it was beautiful, just like his boss'', it wasn''t as scribbled as it was


    now!


    "Ugly girl, don''t keep pretending to be my boss! This little thing you know is no secret! My boss is with


    my uncle now, she''s fine, how can she be as ugly as you are! And a mute!"


    "Ugly girl, don''t you curse my boss!"


    "Sethy, you like eating spicy duck necks, but every time you eat them, you sneeze for a long time."


    Seeing these lines on the book in front of Freya, Seth couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He couldn''t help but remember that during the time he followed Freya, he often tugged on her arm and


    asked her to apany him to eat duck necks.


    Every time he bought a duck neck, he liked to buy the spiciest kind, but he had a bit of rhinitis at the


    time, and every time he ate it, he had to sneeze for ten minutes.


    He had to sneeze for more than ten minutes after each meal, and it was a series of sneezes.


    Seth''s face turned blushed, why did he let boss see his ugliest side in the first ce? He felt so


    ashamed just thinking about it! No wonder he couldn''t chase after her even though he had met boss


    first.


    "You''re so ugly after sneezing with snot and tears hanging all over your face."


    Looking at another line written down by Freya, Seth''s face went more blushed.


    He didn''t say anything right away as he stood up from the ground and examined Freya carefully for a


    second time.


    He was outgoing, and in front of his family, he had always been a bit of a silly youth.


    But being born into a grand family, where could he be a silly youth!


    He looked Freya up and down again and still felt that this ugly girl did not look like a person with a


    wrong heart.


    The eyes of a person were the window to the soul, and this ugly girl''s eyes were too clean and pure,


    But, how could she know so much detail about what happened between him and his boss?


    This made him think more.


    "Ugly girl, who the hell are you? You know so much about Boss, what is your purpose?!"


    Seth''s voice, involuntarily, went cold, no longer the initial yfulness, "If you dare to hurt boss, I won''t


    spare you!"


    "Sethy, I am your boss, how could I possibly hurt myself!" Freya anxiously defended herself, she really


    wanted to p Seth''s head and wake him up.


    But she knew in her heart that she was wearing such a face now, and if she dared to do that, he would


    have to cut her into pieces.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Seth''s eyes chilled down.


    He looked at her with scrutiny in his eyes, "Ugly girl, I repeat, you can''t be my boss! My boss is now


    well and truly in Kelsington Bay, she''s doing with my uncle right now!"


    "I don''t care if you''re a fan of my boss or have some other agenda, if you dare to hurt my boss, I won''t


    spare you!"


    "How dare you pretend to be my boss? I shouldn''t have helped you just now, I should have let that


    shrew Olivia teach you how to behave!"


    It was about his boss, even if Seth felt that this ugly girl was quite pitiful, thinking about the possibility of


    her harming his boss, he could not possibly give her a good attitude.


    He opened the mirror on his phone and held it up in front of Freya with a sneer, "If you''re still stubborn,


    I''ll help you realise the reality! Take a good look at your face, you look worse than a ghost! Who gave


    you the courage to say you''re my boss?"


    "What''s that on your face? A cobweb, or a twig? It''s ugly! Don''t say you''re my boss, not only will you


    ruin my boss'' reputation, you''ll give me nightmares!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t ever appear in front of me again, or I''ll beat you up once I see you!"


    With that, Seth unceremoniously pushed Freya to the side.


    He had never cared for bullying women, but for this woman to look like a ghost and still try to


    impersonate his beloved boss, he couldn''t stand it!


    "Sethy..."


    Freya moved her lips wordlessly, she hadn''t loved Seth, but she genuinely considered him a good


    brother, and she would be sad inside when he treated her like this.


    The shape of Seth''s lips could be read, and the thought of an ugly girl always calling him that like his


    boss made him even more upset.


    He shook the goose bumps off his body, "Ugly, don''t you dare disgust me here! Sethy is the name the


    boss gave me, don¡¯t call me that?"


    "I''ll say it onest time, get the hell out of my face! Or I''ll personally send you to hell!"


    Being called ugly by Seth, Freya''s heart didn''t feel like it did when she was facing Kieran, but she was


    also really angry and pissed off.


    Why do they all like to judge people by their appearance?


    Is it her fault that she is ugly? It was the fault of that psychologically twisted demon, Can!


    Freya moved her lips and was about to say something else, but Seth no longer had any patience, "Why


    don''t you get lost? You want me to kick you out, don''t you? If I find out that you are pretending to be my


    boss again, I will have my uncle break your legs!"


    Seeing that Freya still wouldn''t leave, Seth became even more impatient, and as he was about to push


    her away, he saw that there seemed to be tears shining in her eyes.


    When he met her moist eyes, his heart suddenly felt as if it was blocked by something.


    It was very sad.

 Chapter 1072 Mommy is Back

    Chapter 1072 Mommy is Back


    But this was only a moment of emotion.


    Because Seth wouldn''t allow himself to be sad for an ugly who had ill intentions towards his boss.


    He thought he was really mad that he would just feel so inexplicably!


    "Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again!" Seth''s hand exerted force, directly pushing Freya out.


    Freya''s body was unsteady and she directly fell to the ground.


    Her eyes were still sore, but now that she had been pushed down by Seth, she suddenly didn''t want to


    cry, she just wanted to beat him up!


    Unfortunately, she was no longer the girl who was so full of energy, and Seth was no longer the one


    who only cried at her.


    Of course, even if she could beat Seth, Freya wouldn''t have the chance to fight him today. He gave her


    a disgusted look and turned around to get into his luxury car that was parked aside.


    After Olivia left just now, the people around the scene had gradually dispersed, so no one noticed


    Freya''s sorry state.


    She could not use her left hand to exert strength, so she could only use her right hand to support


    herself on the ground, and with great difficulty, she stood up from the ground.


    The book she had ced on the floor had also been stepped on by Seth. Even the book and pen she


    bought had to be of the good-looking kind, so if it was in the past, she would definitely not have wanted


    a book that had been stepped on, but now, she was very short of money, and a book that cost a dor


    was quite a luxury for her.


    She brushed the dust off the book and carefully tucked it into her arms.


    At the entrance of the Kelsington Bay vi, Freya had already realized that her appearance at this


    moment would not be epted by those who were once familiar with her, and when she met Seth


    today, she felt more disappointed.


    Not to mention the fact that Kieran and the others might not find out that the Freya inside the vi in


    Kelsington Bay was a fake, even if they could, they would not believe that she would turn into an ugly


    and mute girl.


    Freya found a remote corner, and after she carefully took her pulse, she pulled out the humble


    acupuncture kit she had bought and began to give her left arm acupuncture.


    She had no medicinal herbs on her at the moment, so she could not restore her left arm to its original


    state, but her acupuncture skills were superb, so she could still make her left arm slightly more flexible.


    Her left arm was numb and she could barely feel anything. After she had given herself an acupuncture


    session, she still couldn''t feel much in her arm, but she was able to be more flexible with her left hand


    by using her stomach to hold on to the book.


    In this world, nothing can be achieved overnight, and having progress is as good as it gets.


    Freya knew that if she went back to the people she knew well now and said she was Freya, she would


    only continue to beughed at.


    It would even be difficult for her to even meet them once.


    She did not continue to look for people she knew in the past, but found a construction site to move


    bricks.


    She couldn''t use her left hand, so she was much less efficient than others, and while others could get


    two or even three hundred a day, the contractor was only willing to pay her eighty.


    However, eighty was not bad for her now.


    At least she didn''t have to worry about food for the day, and she heard from her fellow workers that


    there was a particrly cheap hotel nearby that only cost twenty a night, so she didn''t have to sleep on


    the streets.


    At night, she went to the small hotel that the workers had introduced her to, and she finally understood


    why it was so cheap.


    The room she stayed in was a bit cramped even after putting a single bed of ny centimetres wide,


    let alone a separate bathroom.


    The sanitary conditions were even worse than can be described.


    When she was betrayed by Remy and uprooted from her hometown, she hadn''t even stayed in this


    kind of hotel when she was in the most difficult time, and she didn''t expect that she would have to live


    in such a ce after having a million dors.


    She was sad, but she soon became frank.


    If she could live in a ce that others could live in, after the hard times, there would be a better and


    brighter tomorrow.


    She still had to try and go back to the people she loved most, to punish the bad guys and get justice for


    herself.


    Even if she was disgustingly ugly, she longed for a family reunion.


    What Freya had previously thought was that she would go back to Kieran when her voice was at least


    cured, so that she couldmunicate more easily and make him trust her more.


    But after she had actually treated herself, she realised that it was not that easy to cure her voice.


    She could not cure her voice with acupuncture alone, but she had tobine it with medication, and


    several of those medications were so expensive that she could not afford them even if she had to work


    on a construction site for a year.


    She couldn''t wait that long, she knew how vicious Regina was, she would definitely hurt the two little


    ones, and even hurt Kieran, she had to change her strategy and reveal her true colours as soon as


    possible!


    She considered carefully that the most important reason why both Kieran and Seth did not believe she


    was Freya was that she had not produced any tangible and convincing evidence to convince them.


    The things she said to Seth were not unique secrets between them, but others might also know about


    them, so it was only natural that he did not believe her.


    As for the day she faced Kieran, she didn''t even have the chance to write a few more words in the


    book, so how could he believe her!


    So, the best way was to write in advance in the book the unique secret between her and Kieran, and


    bring the book to him, after he saw the words on the book, even if he disliked her ugliness, he would


    still believe that she was Freya.


    She and Kieran were so in love, she knew every part of his body, some hidden birthmarks on his body


    and all that.


    Moreover, some of the things that happened between the two of them were only known to the two of


    them.


    She quickly wrote down a line of their sweet and loving past in her notebook, thinking confidently that


    this time she would seed!


    After working on the construction site for a few days, Freya had a bit of money. As soon as she got off


    work, she would take the bus and quietly run outside the Kelsington Bay, expecting to meet Kieran and


    give him the book.


    However, the ideal was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. She went outside the vi for several days


    one after another, but did not meet him, and was thrown out by the bodyguard outside the vi.


    Later, she learned to be wise, she did not go near the vi entrance, but stared from afar, waiting for


    the moment Kieran appeared, she darted over and stopped him to let him have a look at her book.


    That night, she waited outside the vi for a long time and still did note across Kieran, however,


    she did have an unexpected bonus, she saw Jaden and Ja.


    Having not seen her beloved babies for so long, she could not control the tears that rolled down her


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    face when she saw them at first.


    Clutching the book in her hand, she darted across the road and rushed in the direction of Jaden and


    Ja.


    "Jaden! Ja!" Freya moved her lips soundlessly, "I''m your mommy! I''m back!"

 Chapter 1073 Kieran, I Will Leave You Without Hesitation

    Chapter 1073 Kieran, I Will Leave You Without Hesitation


    This time Freya was even more unlucky than the previous times she came to the vi entrance, before


    she could even touch Jaden and Ja, several bodyguards had alreadye forward together and


    threw her onto the road.


    Freya could not make a sound, so she could only shake the book in her hand to seek Jaden and


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ja''s attention.


    Even if she couldn''t touch Kieran tonight, if she gave the book to the two little ones, Kieran would still


    know that she was Freya.


    Jaden and Ja also noticed the situation over here. Ja slowly turned her face, not knowing why,


    seeing the bodyguards forcibly holding an ugly down on the ground made her feel inexplicably sad.


    Jaden also couldn''t help but frown, he knew that these bodyguards were sent by daddy to protect their


    safety. For an ugly woman who appeared out of nowhere to jump on him and Ja, not to mention her


    being thrown out, even if she was to have her legs broken, it wouldn''t be too much.


    But seeing Freya''s ugly face written with anxiety and sadness, his cold heart was ufortable, as if it


    was being gripped by something.


    "Young master, young miss, this ugly is restless! She''s always hiding in front of the vi these days,


    trying to take advantage of the opportunity to do bad things! You guys get into the vi quickly, so that


    this ugly doesn''t y any more tricks and hurt you!"


    "Jaden, Ja ..."


    Freya wordlessly shook the book in her hand, the sadness in Jaden and Ja''s hearts became more


    obvious, but thinking that it was really not peaceful recently and they could not add to daddy''s mess,


    they both looked at each other and still walked inside the vi together.


    The moment they entered the vi, Jaden and Ja spoke in unison, "Don''t hurt her!"


    The bodyguards originally wanted to beat Freya severely, but they could not disobey Jaden and Ja,


    and after warning her viciously, they forcibly pushed her to the roadside before releasing their grip on


    her.


    Freya knew that tonight, her n had gone wrong again.


    There were bodyguards at the entrance of the vi, and even at the intersection, so it would be even


    more difficult for her to get close to the vi in the future.


    However, even though she had failed again this evening, she was not sad at all.


    On the contrary, she was very happy and joyful.


    She knew that Jaden and Ja had never been sympathetic people, they were much more cold-


    hearted than ordinary children, but tonight, in a rare moment, they had shownpassion for her and


    told the bodyguard not to hurt her, and she was rejoicing.


    Even if she had be so ugly that they couldn''t recognise her, the bond of blood was something that


    no one could sever, and they couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    Thinking of Kieran''s previous desperation for her, Freya was upset again. She thought that between


    them, there was more or less a heart-to-heart, but such a deep love could not beat this ugly face after


    all.


    Kieran, don¡¯t dislike me for I am ugly.


    If you really think I''m ugly, I won''t hesitate to leave!


    As soon as Jaden and Ja entered the living room of the vi, they saw Regina sitting on the sofa,


    leisurely peeling mangoes, with a juicer beside her, obviously, she was going to squeeze mango juice.


    Ja rushed up to her and snatched the mango out of her hand.


    Regina didn''t notice Ja as they came in, and Jayka suddenly snatched the mango from her hand,


    startling her.


    "Ja, what are you doing?!"


    "Mommy, are you all right?" Ja nervously clutched Regina''s hand and examined her hand carefully


    before letting out a long breath of relief.


    Originally, when Ja had startled her, Regina still had a temper in her stomach that she wanted to


    throw, but now that she saw how nervous Ja was towards her, she could only force down the anger


    in her heart.


    She didn''t know why Ja had made such a scene, but her intuition told her that she couldn''t act


    rashly, so she chose to remain silent.


    "Mommy, you really scared me to death just now! You''re so allergic to mangoes, how could you peel


    them? You want to drink mango juice? Luckily you didn''t have any bumps on your hands, if you did,


    you''d have a long time to suffer!"


    Jaden puffed up her cheeks in anger, "Mommy, you make me so worried! You don''t know how to take


    care of yourself, I am so angry!"


    Regina patted Ja¡¯s hand lightly. No wonder this little brat was so nervous just now, it turned out that


    Freya was allergic to mangoes!


    Luckily she had only peeled a mango, if she had even drunk the mango juice, it would have been a real


    reveal.


    It seemed that she had to ask Can to investigate Freya a bit more so that she could have more


    information and y her role to the best of her ability.


    "Ja, I didn''t want to drink mango juice. I was trying to make mango juice for you and Jaden."


    "Mommy, my brother and I do like mango juice, but you can''t do it yourself, you''re allergic to mangoes,


    if you''re peeling them, aren''t you deliberately hurting yourself! Mommy, if you don''t feel well, I will be so


    heartbroken!"


    Ja thoughtfully hugged Regina''s arm, "I don¡¯t want you to take care of me, I will take good care of


    you from now on!"


    "Yes, I want to give Mommy dragon fruit juice!"


    Ja smilingly jumped off Regina''s body, "Mommy, you used to love to drink dragon fruit juice, you


    used to drink at least several cups of it before you went to bed at night! You said and dragon fruit juice


    is for detoxification and skin care, and also weight loss, the best for women!"


    Ja''s words were pure nonsense, dragon fruit was a cold fruit, people with good intestines would


    easily get diarrhea if they ate too much of it, and people with bad intestines would not be able to bear it


    if they ate too much, so how could Freya drink so much dragon juice before going to bed!


    She said this because after her observation during this period of time, this fake Mommy''s intestines


    were particrly bad, and she had asked the maid to buy her medicine for her intestines.


    She would add something good to make sure she pooped herself to death.


    "Dragon fruit juice?"


    Regina''s body visibly stiffened, her intestines were much weaker than ordinary people, what she hated


    most was all kinds of cold food, and she didn''t even dare to touch the dragon fruit juice.


    "Mmm!" Ja nodded vigorously, "Mommy, I will make you some dragon fruit juice now!"


    With that, Ja jumped up and down and went to the fridge to get several frozen dragon fruits.


    Regina''s face was already unpleasant, and when she saw that the dragon fruit was still frozen in the


    fridge, her face looked even worse.


    She didn''t want to have diarrhea, but Ja had said that she used to love to drink dragon fruit juice, if


    she didn''t drink it and these two little kids were so smart, they would definitely suspect her identity!

 Chapter 1074 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Deeply Attached

    Chapter 1074 Mr. Fitzgerald and Regina Deeply Attached


    "Mommy, the dragon fruit juice is ready for you, you have to drink more!" Ja added several pieces of


    ice, and when she went to the fridge to refill the ice, she added somexatives, after all this was done,


    she smilingly handed the chilled dragon fruit juice to Regina.


    Looking at the cool juice, Regina couldn''t help but let out a breath of cold air.


    Drinking chilled dragon fruit juice in the middle of winter was no fun for her fragile stomach!


    But in order not to reveal herself, she gritted her teeth and drank therge ss full of chilled dragon


    fruit juice in one go.


    "Mommy, you''re really passionate about chilled dragon fruit juice, as usual!" Ja pulled an innocent


    smile at Regina and filled the cup in front of her again.


    "Mommy, two sses is actually too little for you, but there are only a few more dragon fruits in the


    fridge, so you make do with it!"


    Originally, Regina wanted to say to Ja that one ss was enough for her, but her words instantly


    blocked on her lips.


    Tworge sses of dragon juice were a bit too little for Freya, and if she only had one ss, it would


    seem that she was fake.


    Regina rubbed her belly, she felt that her belly was about to freeze into ice, and it was vaguely painful.


    Right now, she wanted to rush upstairs and get as far away from these two little brats as possible, but


    for the sake of her and Kieran''s longevity, she picked up the chilled dragon fruit juice in front of her.


    "Ja, you''re so sweet!" Regina smiled with a stiff face, as if she had been given Botox.


    Ja smiled with a look of innocence, but her heart was ck!


    Abusing you, I have something even more sweet!


    Fake Mommy, this is just the beginning!


    "Mommy, I am also very sweet." As if he was not happy that only Ja was praised by Mommy, Jaden,


    who had been silent on the side, suddenly opened her mouth to fight for favour.


    Regina had just drunk her second ss of chilled dragon fruit juice, and when she heard Jaden''s


    words, a very bad feeling arose in her heart.


    Jaden blinked at Regina, "Mommy, there''s no more dragon fruit in the fridge, I can''t make dragon fruit


    juice for you, but Ii can make chilled watermelon juice for you!"


    The watermelon juice is also cold, okay!


    Regina let out a dryugh, ¡°No need, Jaden, I have had two sses of dragon fruit juice. You and Ja


    go back to your room.¡±


    "Mommy, do you only like Ja and don''t like Jaden anymore?" Jaden covered his face and tried to


    stifle hisughter, but in Regina''s eyes, he looked like he was weeping.


    To be honest, Regina had crossed paths with Jaden many times before, and she had always thought


    that this little brat was clever, never thought that he would also pity and cry in front of Freya.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know how to refuse him.


    Freya, for sure, couldn''t bear to reject these two kids!


    And she now in her capacity as Freya.


    The smile on the corner of Regina''s lips stiffened, "No, I like you too!"


    "Good, then I will go make chilled watermelon juice for you now."


    Jaden brought arge ss of chilled watermelon juice to Regina. Looking at the chilled watermelon


    juice on the table, Regina wanted to die.


    In the end, she closed her eyes and finished therge ss of chilled watermelon juice in one go.


    After finishing the ss of chilled watermelon juice, Regina''s stomach was literally freezing, and after it


    had frozen, her stomach started to churn violently and she couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    With a pale face, she said with difficulty to the two little ones, "I have headache, I will go back room to


    rest."


    After saying that, she rushed upstairs as if to escape.


    Regina really wished to rush to the toilet in a second, but after she ran at a fast pace for a while, she


    felt more and more unable to hold back, so she could only slow down hold it in an extremely bizarre


    position as she slowly made her way up the stairs.


    Looking at Regina''s bizarre posture of climbing the stairs, Ja''s gloating eyes suddenly shed with a


    sh of suspicion, "Brother, do you think that the way fake mommy looks now is especially like the way


    Regina abused herself withxativesst time and couldn''t hold it in?"


    "Well, it''s a bit like that." Jaden stared at Regina''s back in deep thought.


    "But, hasn''t Regina already been shot, so how did she be a fake Mommy?" Ja looked like she


    was talking to Jaden, but also like she was talking to herself, "Maybe, they just look like each other!"


    Thinking that Kieran had almost uprooted Can''s forces in Arkpool City and still hadn''t found Freya,


    Ja was in a bad mood.


    "I don''t know where that devil Can has hidden Mommy! I miss Mommy so much!"


    "Ja, we will definitely find Mommy!" Although Jaden wasforting Ja, he couldn''t help but worry


    in his heart.


    Even if Can wouldn''t kill Mommy, he was so twisted that he certainly wouldn''t give Mommy less


    suffering, and they were afraid that Can would hurt Mommy''s life and didn''t dare to let him know that


    they had recognized the fake Mommy and couldn''t make a big show of looking for Mommy, so naturally


    the progress would be much slower.


    By the time they found Mommy, there was no telling what kind of torture Mommy would be subjected to


    by the devil.


    Hopefully, Mommy would be able to hold out until they find her.


    It took Regina several close encounters with the toilet before she felt the pain in her stomach lessen.


    After the diarrhoea, she was hungry.


    She was just about to quietly go downstairs to find something to eat, but Kieran pushed open the door


    and walked in.


    Recently, Kieran had been particrly busy, sleeping either directly at the office or in the study at night,


    and it was the first time he had gone back to their room at night in so many days.


    It was so hard for him to share a bed with her for once, so of course she had to make the most of the


    opportunity to put their rtionship as husband and wife into practice once and for all.


    Thinking about his tight and shapely body, Regina couldn''t care less about finding something to eat,


    she just wanted to have a good night''s sleep with him tonight.


    "Kieran, you''re back."


    Regina reached out her hand and thoughtfully helped him take off his suit jacket.


    Kieran''s eyes shed and he gently pressed her hand down, "No need, I''ll take it off myself."


    Regina was not angry when Kieran refused to help her take off his jacket.


    She prepared his slippers and pajamas for him, "Kieran, you must be tired after a busy day, right? I''m


    going to have the hot water ready and serve you a bath."


    With that, Regina turned around and went to put hot water inside the bathroom.


    She hadn''t taken a bath yet tonight either, so she could just join himter.


    It was the first time she had ever bathed with him! Thinking of the charming images toe, Regina


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    was so excited that her body trembled.


    "Kieran, the water is ready,e in and take a bath." Regina removed her clothes, and then got into


    the bath.

 Chapter 1075 Mr. Fitzgerald Cant Get Over the Ugly Girl

    Chapter 1075 Mr. Fitzgerald Can''t Get Over the Ugly Girl


    Feeling the warm water temperature around her, Regina thought gleefully, when she and him be a


    real couple, and then find a way to get a child, Freya, that ugly, will be swept out of the game


    When she thought of Freya''s disgustingly ugly face, the corners of Regina''s lips turned up more and


    more clearly.


    With a single injection, she was just a street rat that could not see the light of day!


    Even if she escaped from Can''s vi, Regina wasn''t afraid, Kieran couldn''t believe that that ugly


    mute would be the real Freya!


    Over the years, Regina had had several men, but even if those men were good to her, because she


    didn''t love them, her heart was still empty.


    Only Kieran could make her heartplete.


    She believed that he was the only one who could make her truly happy.


    She waited for a long time, but did not wait for Kieran to push open the bathroom door ande in, so


    she could not help but feel anxious.


    "Kieran, what are you doing? Come in and take a bath, okay? The water will get cold."


    "Freya, I''ll go down to eat first." Kieran spoke indifferently, "I will take a bath after dinner."


    When she heard Kieran''s words, Regina couldn''t help but secretly p her leg. She just wanted to


    make the rtionship with him work, he came back from a busy day, she forgot to ask him if he had


    dinner first, she was such a confused wife!


    With this in mind, Regina hurriedly put on her clothes and came out, saying to him with concern,


    "Kieran, I''m going to ask the kitchen to prepare dinner for you."


    With that, Regina took thendline and began to order the vi''s maids to prepare dinner.


    After Regina finished making the call, Kieran was about toe downstairs, so she hurriedly went


    forward and hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Kieran, tonight, you will stay at home, right?" Regina''s voice had a soft aggravation in it, "Kieran, I


    know you''ve been especially busytely, but you haven''t evene home, it''s really hard for me."


    "Kieran, you don''t even want to spend more time with me at home, do you not love me anymore? I


    know, I was injured a while ago, and I probably don''t look as good as before, do you think I''ve be


    ugly?"


    "Freya, I said, in this life, I only love you."


    Kieran turned around, he took away Regina''s hand, "I''ve just been busytely, but it¡¯ll be fine when I''m


    done! Be good, I''ll be with you every day from now on."


    "Kieran, you don''t love me anymore! You won''t even touch me!"


    Regina sucked her nose pitifully, and in the blink of an eye, her tears were filled with tears.


    Kieran didn''t know what was going on, but when he looked into Regina''s pitiful eyes, he couldn''t help


    but think of another pair of eyes.


    The eyes of that shameless ugly.


    That day, outside the vi, when that ugly looked at him, there was tears in her eyes. At that time, he


    felt disgusted and bored, now when he remembered those eyes, that inexplicable dull pain appeared in


    his heart again.


    Kieran smiled helplessly, he felt that he really had a problem in his brain. Many beautiful women had


    offered themselves to him and he was indifferent, but yet he couldn''t stop thinking about an ugly''s eyes.


    He thought he had be so strange because most of the women in his circle were not bad looking,


    and seeing such an ugly woman at first sight made too much of an impression!


    "Kieran, you won''t even touch me, do you dislike me?"


    That ugly woman''s eyes made him fall too deep, and Kieran was so lost in thought for a moment that


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    he didn''t notice what Regina said.


    When he came back to his senses, he only saw her looking at him with a resigned and expectant


    expression.


    His face remained unchanged, and as usual, he responded indifferently, "Mm."


    Regina''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Seeing Regina''s shocked look, Kieran realized that his reply just now seemed a bit inappropriate.


    He spoke carelessly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Kieran ..." before Regina could finish her sentence, big tears had already fallen down, "Kieran, you


    really dislike me! You think I''m ugly, you don''t want to touch me! Kieran, you dislike me so much, I''m


    really sad!"


    Regina covered her face and whimpered lowly.


    Kieran wrinkled his brows, he gently pressed his temples, his head hurt.


    In the past, when Freya pampered him, he would coax her, but when faced with the woman in front of


    him, he only felt disturbed.


    He suppressed the tiredness in his heart, and spoke indifferently, "Freya, I have said that I will not


    dislike you! In my heart, no matter what you be, you are still the best woman in the world!"


    When he said these words, Kieran''s eyes could not help but drift away, as if he was not saying it to the


    woman in his arms, but to an unknown direction.


    No matter how ugly Freya became, his heart would not change, provided that the woman in his arms


    was the real Freya.


    The face of that unashamedly ugly woman rushed back into his mind.


    He remembered her again.


    Perhaps, that ugly was really unique!


    Even if Freya had be that ugly, he would have spoiled her like a treasure, but his girl was still in


    the hands of that demon Can, and that ugly was not her.


    "Really?" Regina lifted her face with teary eyes, and when she saw Kieran nod, her face, which was


    wrinkled into a ball, finally stretched out.


    Half a minuteter, she lowered her eyes and gently pinched her face, "Kieran, have I really be


    ugly?"


    "No, you''ve always looked good." Kieran spoke numbly.


    Women, most of all, care about their own face, and being praised by the man she loved, Regina was


    happy.


    But no matter how happy she was, at this moment, she still put on an aggrieved look, "I''m not ugly, why


    are you still unwilling to touch me? Kieran, are you in love with someone else?"


    "Kieran, I love you, I want to be with you for the rest of my life, but if you fall for someone else, I won''t


    continue to dominate you. I only have one request, when you fall in love with someone else, don''t hide


    it from me, tell me, okay?"


    "Freya, you are the only one in my heart."


    Receiving Kieran''s affirmative answer, Regina shyly dropped her face, "Then ... then you prove it to


    me, okay? Kieran, my body has been healed, we can ..."

 Chapter 1076 Reginas Ugly Face in front of Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 1076 Regina''s Ugly Face in front of Mr. Fitzgerald


    With that, Regina hugged Kieran with all her strength.


    She knew how much he liked Freya, she had Freya''s face, she put her posture so low, she didn''t


    believe he could still be indifferent!


    "Kieran ..."


    Before the word could be uttered, Regina only felt her stomach vibrate violently.


    This was followed by the pain of something crashing down rapidly.


    She thought that she had alreadye into contact with the toilet several times, so she should not


    have diarrhoea again. But at this moment, it came again.


    It seemed that the power of the chilled dragon fruit juice and chilled watermelon juice was really quite


    impressive.


    Just now in the downstairs living room, Kieran ran into the two little ones, and Ja proudly told him all


    about her and Jaden''s masterpieces tonight.


    Seeing Regina''s instantly frozen appearance, Kieran knew what happened, and he suppressed that


    sick feeling of being close to her and took the initiative to grab her wrist.


    "Freya, I''m not going to eat, I''ll keep youpany."


    "Kieran, I ..."


    Regina really could not hold it in!


    Women, no matter how evil-minded they are, are all image-conscious, especially when ites to their


    image in front of their beloved ones.


    Of course she couldn''t tell Kieran that she had diarrhoea and that she couldn''t hold it in anymore, and


    then go to the bathroomter and let him see her embarrassment.


    Regina secretly gritted her teeth, braced herself against the urge to have a diarrhea, and spoke warmly,


    "Kieran, you are so bad, you don''t want to use me as a meal, do you? I don''t want to be a meal for


    you!"


    Regina had already held her breath to the extreme, and a thinyer of cold sweat had broken out on


    her forehead.


    She stiffly moved her body and pushed Kieran, "Kieran, the kitchen should be ready for dinner by now,


    so hurry up and go down to eat, tonight, I will definitely keep youpany."


    As she said that, she continued to push Kieran towards the door, and after pushing him out of the


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    room, she finally let out a long breath of relief.


    She was just about to close the door, but he actually pushed the door of the room open quickly and


    walked in, grabbing her hand.


    "Freya, I''ll have someone bring up the food, I''ll eat in my room!"


    "I ..." Regina stiffened her smile to the point that her face was cramping up.


    "What, you don''t want me to keep youpany?"


    "I do ..." Regina silently gritted her teeth, she was just about to say something else, but Kieran''s hand


    gave a violent push and carried her sharply towards the window.


    The most taboo when trying to hold it in is the sudden violent movement. Kieran pulled so hard and


    overbearingly pressed her towards the wall, she could not hold it anymore.


    The heavy stench spread through the air so quickly that Regina felt like killing herself on the spot.


    She could no longer control the shame in her heart and rushed towards the bathroom like a madman.


    She already had a bad stomach, and since she deliberately tookxatives to trap the two kidsst time,


    her self-control was even worse, but she never imagined that she would pooh in front of Kieran.


    How could she face him again?


    She couldn''t have the nerve to put her rtionship with him into practice.


    Smelling the stench that still remained in the air, Kieran tightened his brows in disgust.


    This fake woman was really disgusting!


    A thousand times more disgusting than that ugly!


    Kieran walked out of the room with no expression, the counterfeit woman in the Kelsington Bay for a


    day, he will not go back to his room for a day. She created such a disgusting thing, it was not much for


    him, but when Freyaes back...


    Well, when the timees, the things in this room all had to be changed, or it was really disgusting!


    Yes, he had to spray disinfectant, who knows how many germs the counterfeit woman carry with her!


    Having failed several times in session, Freya was not discouraged.


    She was quite happy to think that since she had a different face, she must have to endure more than


    the normal people.


    With this thought, she felt like she had be a hero who was going to save the universe, although


    she knew that this was purely self-indulgent, but she was still in a much better mood.


    Dolly, who lived next door to her, worked two jobs, and after moving bricks, she went to work at the


    hotel in the evenings. She has recently be acquainted with Freya and particrly enjoyed


    gossiping with her.


    Freya didn''t speak, so Dolly didn¡¯t have to be interrupted. Dolly liked her as a listener, and when she


    got excited, Freya nodded approvingly, a feeling of approval that made her enjoy gossiping with her


    even more.


    During the day, when they were moving bricks together, Dolly talked about the big shots she had seen


    at the hotel.


    Suddenly, she mysteriously came up to Freya''s ear, "Dummy, let me tell you, tonight, at our hotel, there


    is a particrly grand reception, celebrities from all walks of life will be there, and it is said that even


    Mr. Fitzgerald will attend with his wife!"


    Dolly had a longing look on her face, "I used to only be able to see Mr. Fitzgerald''s handsome face


    from magazines, but tonight, I''ll finally be able to see the real person!"


    Freya went to the entrance of the vi to keep watch, but she failed to meet him. She felt that this


    reception, perhaps, was her hope.


    At that moment, she grabbed Dolly''s hand hard, and then quickly took out her book and wrote down on


    it with immense solemnity, "Dolly, I want to go there too."


    Seeing these words written by Freya on the book, Dolly was instantly happy, and even carrying bricks,


    she was more energetic.


    "Dummy, are you a fan of Mr. Fitzgerald? I saw that you didn''t care about anything, I thought you had


    no desire and no want! I didn''t expect to be a super fan just like me!"


    "Is Mr. Fitzgerald handsome?" At the mention of Kieran, Dolly was excited, "Let me tell you, Mr.


    Fitzgerald is the most handsome man I''ve ever seen in my life, more handsome than those male


    celebrities! You like him too, this proves that you are not blind!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been working at the hotel for so long, I have quite a few acquaintances, tonight, I''ll


    take you there and let you be close to him!"


    Dolly really got Freya into the hotel tonight, as a waitress.


    Freya''s face was so ugly that she couldn''t even cover the red marks on her face with severalyers of


    foundation, but after applying severalyers of poor quality concealer, the red marks were finally less


    noticeable, and it wasn''t a super disgrace to serve a te at the cocktail party or anything, so no one


    would notice her.


    Freya''s aim was to see Kieran, and once she entered the meeting hall, she looked around for him.


    Finally, she saw him holding Regina''s hand as he walked into the hall.

 Chapter 1077 Mr. Fitzgerald Tramples Freyas Dignity Under His Feet

    Chapter 1077 Mr. Fitzgerald Tramples Freya''s Dignity Under His Feet


    Whether from the newspaper or in reality, Freya had seen Kieran and Regina in love many times, but


    when she saw them appearing in front of her again with their fingers interlocked, her eyes would still be


    wet.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman were the focus of attention, and with Kieran''s powerful


    position in Arkpool City, his appearance with Regina attracted the attention of the entire audience and


    received numerouspliments.


    Freya did not impulsively rush straight to them and force the book into Kieran''s hand, but took a tray


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    with a ss of wine and a ss of juice on it before walking in his and Regina''s direction.


    "Boss, you look so pretty today!" Seth had also attended tonight''s reception and as soon as he saw


    Regina, his eyes were glued to her face.


    "By the way, Boss, how are you doingtely? Are you feeling better? Have the babies made you angry?


    If they piss you off, tell me, I''ll help you teach them a good lesson!"


    "Sethy, Jaden and Ja are quite well behaved." Regina had been familiar with Freya''s rtionships


    before she pretended to be Freya, but even then, she was ufortable calling out to Seth like that.


    Seth didn''t notice Regina''s difference, and he turned his face to look at Kieran at the side.


    Originally, he wanted to show off his manhood in front of his boss, but his uncle''s dark face was too


    damn scary!


    After half a day of stewing, he gave a dryugh and could only say, "Uncle, take good care of boss, if


    you let her get hurt again, I will definitely snatch her!"


    "Mmm." Kieran replied with an expressionless face.


    Seth was stunned, had his uncle taken the wrong medicine today? In the past, when he was a bit close


    to boss, he would want to cut him into pieces, but today he even said he would steal boss, why didn''t


    Kieran beat him up?


    Realising that he seemed to be a bit masochistic, Seth coughed ufortably, "Well, Uncle, you''d


    better take good care of Boss, otherwise, I''ll really take a shot!"


    Thinking of something, Seth excitedly said to Regina, "Boss, the new swimming pool in this hotel is fun!


    I''ll take you there with me!"


    "Uncle, why don''t youe along too? Tonight, we''re not drinking, swimming is much healthier than


    drinking!"


    With that, Seth dragged Kieran in the direction of the swimming pool.


    Kieran was attending the reception tonight purely for the sake of his old friend, and the hall was too


    noisy, plus so many people were ttering him, he didn''t like it, so he didn''t stop Seth''s action.


    When Freya saw that Kieran was all heading in the direction of the swimming pool, she hurriedly


    chased after him.


    When Regina thought of the embarrassment she had made in front of Kieran that night, she was still


    awkward in her heart, but seeing that he didn''t dislike her for it, she still grabbed his hand again.


    The moment she turned around, Regina just happened to see Freya, who was carrying wine and


    drinks.


    The red marks on Freya''s face were not so obvious under the concealer, but Regina still recognised


    her at once.


    The moment the four eyes met, a malicious thought had rushed to her mind.


    Regina let go of Kieran''s hand, she deliberately walked much slower, and when she was about to reach


    the swimming pool, she jerked back several steps and turned around, just in time to bump into Freya.


    The wine and drink in Freya''s hand fell uncontrobly to the ground, spilling liquid and sshing on


    Regina''s expensive evening gown, and she took advantage of the chaos to take off the ring on her ring


    finger and threw it towards the pool with all her strength.


    "My ring!" Regina screamed in disbelief and panic.


    The pool side was already quieter than the hall side, so when she screamed, everyone''s eyes were


    instantly focused on her.


    When she saw Kieran turn towards her, she hurriedly went up to him, wiped her tears, and said,


    "Kieran, this waitress tried to grab my ring, and when I was to grab it back, she threw my ring into the


    swimming pool!"


    At that, Regina even waved her finger at Kieran.


    Freya didn''t expect Regina to suddenly bump into her while she was walking forward with her tray, and


    she had even directed herself to put on such a big show.


    At that moment, she couldn''t care less about the broken cups on the ground, she hastily took out her


    notebook and quickly wrote down on it, "I didn''t! She was the one who hit me, and she took the ring off


    and threw it away of her own ord!"


    As she raised the book to show Kieran, Freya lowered her head consciously.


    Now that she had a thick concealer on her face, the red marks that crisscrossed her face were not as


    obvious, but it was still uglier.


    The red marks on her face were raised, and she had smeared so much on her face that it made her


    face look pitted and bumpy, like an ugly clown.


    Freya had long recognized the fact that she had be unbearably ugly, but no matter how open her


    heart was, she did not want the ugliest side of herself to be shown in front of the man she loved.


    Freya knew that these few words were seen by Kieran, and she withdrew her hand, wanting to write a


    few more words so that she would be willing to read some of the things she had written in her book


    long ago.


    "I didn''t! Kieran, it was clearly her who hit me! I came to the reception, why would I hit a waitress on my


    own ord! Besides, that ring was the proposal ring you gave me, how could I possibly be willing to


    throw it away!"


    Regina''s tears were rolling down her face as she spoke, and she asked Freya in a hoarse voice, "I


    have never offended you, why did you throw away the ring that Kieran gave me? Do you know how


    important that ring is to me?"


    "I''m going to get my ring back!" With that, Regina rushed towards the swimming pool, with that look,


    she obviously wanted to go into the water herself and retrieve her ring.


    "Let her go and find it!"


    Kieran stopped Regina and his eyes fell on Freya without a trace of emotion, "She is responsible for


    the mistake she made!"


    Freya''s body stiffened, having already known that he didn''t believe her at all, she still couldn''t contain


    the sadness in her heart when she heard this desperate order from him.


    Of course she didn''t want to go into the water, the make-up she used on her face was of poor quality


    and not waterproof, she would definitely look worse than a ghost once she went into the water, and


    be theughing stock of the whole ce.


    Her face, though, had long since been ruined.


    She quickly raised the book in which she had written her words, "Kieran, I have written down many


    things in my book that only the two of us know, once you read it, you will believe who I am."


    Kieran didn''t look at the book she raised, he stared at her as if she was a dead person, and suddenly,


    with a violent force in his hand, he threw the book directly into the swimming pool.


    "Get down! Get the ring out! Otherwise, I will never spare you!"

 Chapter 1078 He is No Longer Her Kieran

    Chapter 1078 He is No Longer Her Kieran


    Freya rushed to the edge of the pool like a madman, she reached out her hand and tried hard to grab


    the book back.


    However, the material of the book was not good, and the paper was soaked into the water that it was


    somewhat distorted, and the words on it were ovepping and blurred.


    Freya slowly bent down and half-crouched beside the pool, her heart so sad.


    She had be mute, and still such an ugly. Things that used to be easy were extraordinarily difficult.


    She had gone to great lengths to finally get to him, and all her hopes were once again crushed by him


    mercilessly.


    Inside, it was so sad.


    She was so sad that she didn''t want to care about him anymore.


    Let him and that counterfeit woman be lovers for the rest of their lives!


    No matter how much she wanted to jump into his arms, now that he was bullying her indiscriminately,


    she couldn''t stand it.


    She got up, gave her an exasperated re, and tried to get away from this exasperating man.


    "Stand still!"


    Kieran blocked in front of her coldly, his face was praised by the media, but at this moment, Freya felt


    that he was more like an annoying demon king.


    Freya gritted her teeth, she would not stand still!


    She tried hard to push him away, but his body, however, stood in front of her like a mountain, and she


    simply could not get out of his grip.


    "Get the ring up!"


    Freya shook her head hard as she showed him that she was innocent and that she would not


    Dolly had also heard about what had happened on this side of the swimming pool and knew that Freya


    had angered the nobleman and rushed over.


    When she saw that the person Freya had offended was Kieran, she was even more frightened and her


    legs went weak.


    She hastily took Freya''s hand and kept bowing to apologise to Kieran.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t bother with the mute! Although she can''t speak, she''s a good person, there must


    be some misunderstanding here!"


    "She is your friend?" Kieran swept a nce at Dolly before suddenly turning towards Freya.


    Freya didn''t know why he was asking this.


    Without waiting for her to respond, Kieran suddenly began with a cold smile, "All of you, don''t have to


    stay in Arkpool City anymore!"


    Freya''s face paled, the heavy concealer on her face was cracking, he was saying that he wanted to


    make sure that there was no ce for her and Dolly in Arkpool City anymore!


    It didn''t matter to her, she didn''t care if it got worse, but Dolly''s families were in Arkpool City. Dolly took


    care of her, how could she bring Dolly down with this fate!


    Freya slowly lifted her face, stared at Kieran''s face.


    This was her Kieran, the same face the same nobility, but unfamiliar as never before.


    She thought that the strangeness really had nothing to do with the beauty of his face, but his heart, he


    had given all his heart to someone else. And he did not belong to her anymore.


    She knew that he was in love with the counterfeit woman because he mistook it for her. But In the midst


    of all the love and affection, how could he not be half-hearted with the counterfeit?


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt, and Freya forced herself not to shed tears, but in


    the end, tears rolled silently down the corners of her eyes.


    Kieran felt that his brain had gone wrong again, seeing this shameless ugly shed tears made his heart


    feel ufortable.


    He wanted to lift his hand and wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    The moment he raised his finger, he snapped out of it and quickly withdrew his finger, not allowing


    himself to continue to fall for this ugly''s evil.


    Earlier, when Freya had impersonated his boss outside the pharmacy, Seth was furious, but now,


    seeing her drop her tears, he was so ufortable inside that he couldn''t breathe.


    He was just about to say to Kieran to stop bullying the girl, but Freya turned around violently and


    jumped into the swimming pool.


    The water in the pool wasn''t too cold, but Freya hadn''t given birth for long, and after all the torture she


    had endured at Can''s ce, her health had been particrly poor recently.


    She gritted her teeth to keep herself from retreating and buried her head underwater, carefully


    retrieving the ring.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In fact, she was the one who owned the ring.


    That devil had snatched her ring and put it on Regina''s hand.


    Freya''s head did not show the surface of the water for a long time, and Dolly could not help but feel


    anxious.


    She pounced to the edge of the pool and shouted, "Dummy,e up here! Can you hear me? You''re


    not drowning, are you?"


    Dolly was so anxious that she rubbed her hands together. She could not wait to rush into the pool and


    pull Freya up, but thinking that she did not know how to swim, it would be futile for her to go down


    there, so she did not jump in regardless.


    Seth''s heart had already seized up when he saw Freya go into the water, but now that he had heard


    Dolly''s words, he was even more restless.


    He waited for nearly two more minutes, but when he saw that Freya still hadn''t shown his head, he


    couldn''t wait any longer.


    That brain-dead ugly hadn''t really drowned, had she?


    Seth took off his suit and was ready to jump into the water. Before he could jump in, the pool made a


    big ssh and Freya''s head emerged from the water.


    Having been underwater for so long, the cheap make-up on Freya''s face had been washed away, and


    the remnants of the make-up remained on her face, which, together with the crisscrossing red marks,


    set off her face in a particrly ugly and wretched state.


    Freya was so frozen that her body shivered uncontrobly, but she still held up the diamond ring in her


    hand with force, signalling to Kieran that she had retrieved the ring and that he could not hurt Dolly.


    "It''s her?!" Regina acted as if she only now recognised Freya, "Kieran, she seems to be the ugly


    woman who jumped on you that day!"


    Themotion at the swimming pool attracted many people toe over. These high society


    celebrities were all very proud of themselves. They already looked down on an ugly woman like Freya,


    now after hearing Regina''s words, they looked at Freya with even more contempt.


    "Where did this uglye from? How can there be such an ugly woman under the sky?"


    "Such an ugly woman still wants to seduce Mr. Fitzgerald? She doesn''t have a mirror at home, does


    she?"


    "Ugly women are so scheming! She can''t seduce Mr. Fitzgerald, but she wants to steal Mrs.


    Fitzgerald''s ring.


    "Who let this ugly girl in? It''s simply an insult to our eyeballs!"


    ......


    The unpleasant voices, like a tidal wave, squeezed Freya.


    She was used to being ridiculed by others, but it was still indescribably embarrassing for her to be in


    such a mess in front of Kieran.


    But no matter how sad she felt, she kept her back straight.


    She went ashore, held her chin up and handed the ring to Kieran.


    She moved her lips and said wordlessly, "I''ve found the ring, don''t hurt Dolly."

 Chapter 1079 He Took Pity on the Ugly Girl

    Chapter 1079 He Took Pity on the Ugly Girl


    Dolly didn''t know lip-sync, but having known Freya for so long, she could barely read her.


    When she thought of her diving for the ring, all because she was afraid that she would be retaliated by


    Mr. Fitzgerald, Dolly''s tears snapped and fell.


    She hastily took off her jacket and tried to cover Freya''s body, but Seth was even faster, and in a sh


    of lightning, he had already wrapped his suit jacket tightly around Freya''s shivering body.


    It was only after he had done this that he jolted awake.


    Was he brain-damaged? What did he have to do with whether this ugly was dead or alive! Why can¡¯t


    he stand to see her suffer so badly!


    Freya didn''t expect Seth to be so kind to her all of a sudden, so she couldn''t help but freeze, and after


    she reacted, she pressed the ring hard into Kieran''s palm.


    Just now, Kieran had forced Freya into the water to pick up the ring without the slightest bit of guilt or


    unease, but when the ring was picked up, he suddenly didn''t want to take it.


    It was as if, with the ring back, something more important would leave him.


    Thinking that everyone knew that Mr. Fitzgerald favoured his wife, and that if he didn''t treat the


    counterfeit well, it would be seen through by someone and put Freya, who was imprisoned by Can,


    in danger, so he stiffly clutched the ring and put it on Regina''s ring finger.


    "Kieran, you''re so good to me." Regina''s eyes dropped.


    "Mmm." Kieran responded indifferently,pletely perfunctory.


    Kieran was perfunctory to Regina, but in the eyes of others, this image was a handsome man and a


    beautiful woman in love.


    Many of thedies on the sidelines couldn''t help but look envious.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald is so good to Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald are a perfect match!"


    "That''s right! Mr. Fitzgerald and Mrs. Fitzgerald are a perfect match! Some shameless ugly people still


    want to seduce Mr. Fitzgerald, they''re just not capable of doing so!"


    "How can Mr. Fitzgerald have his eyes on such a shameless ugly? If he does, I''d stab myself in the


    eye!"


    "This ugly is a waste of food! What a disgrace! I''m so unlucky to meet such a disgusting ugly at a


    cocktail party!"


    ......


    Freya clenched her fist, but she had to admit that she was indeed ugly, as they said.


    Now she wanted to get close to Kieran, in the eyes of others, it was simply sphemy.


    Freya did not want to continue listening to these malicious voices, she turned around and was about to


    leave this ce that had filled her with wretchedness.


    Seth did not want Freya to misunderstand, so he exined to her, "Don''t misunderstand, ugly! I''m


    giving you clothes, not because I care about you, I''m just afraid that you''ll be even uglier and


    affect ..."


    Not waiting for Seth to finish his words, Freya pulled a bright smile at him and said to him wordlessly,


    "Sethy, thank you!"


    His jacket was warm.


    It kept her frompletely festering when she was at her most wretched and cold-hearted.


    Meeting the smile on Freya''s face, Seth couldn''t help but be stunned in ce.


    He dared not think that such an ugly face would look so good when it smiled.


    Especially that pair of eyes, when smiling, was crystal bright, as if the sky was filled with stars, all


    shining brightly in the same instant.


    "Ugly ..." Seth originally wanted to coldly warn Freya a few words, but thinking of the innocent smile


    that had just blossomed on her face, he was unable to say a harsh word to her.


    He took her by the shoulders, "Forget it, I''ll do my best tonight and take you home!"


    He took Freya outside the hotel.


    Dolly was still very apprehensive, she was worried that Freya had caused such a big trouble and would


    be punished by the hotel or im forpensation or something.


    Now that she saw that Seth had taken the initiative to send her home, finally she put her mind at ease.


    The hotel manager wouldn''t punish her for the sake of Seth, so the dummy had finally escaped!


    "Kieran, Kieran ..."


    Kieran''s eyes were staring momentarily at the direction Freya and Seth left, Regina shouted at him


    several times in session, but he didn''t even look back.


    He felt that Seth''s arm on that Ugly''s shoulder was a particr eyesore, and he wanted to chop it off.


    Also, Seth''s legs were attached to that Ugly''s legs? He especially wanted to break his nephew''s legs.


    He felt that he was so resistant to Seth getting close to that ugly, not because he cared about hER, but


    because he was afraid that the ugly was disgusting and that the ugly would tarnish his cute nephew.


    Well, that must be the case.


    Although, he had never thought Seth was cute before.


    Deep in the corridor, Can watched everything that was happening on this side of the pool with cold


    eyes.


    When he first got the news of Freya''s escape, he had wanted to take her back.


    Catching an escaped mole was easy for him.


    But after he came to Arkpool City and saw Freya being humiliated by Kieran and ridiculed by the most


    ordinary citizens around, he suddenly changed his mind.


    He loved watching drama, and holding Freya prisoner was far less interesting than having her appear


    in front of Kieran in her ugliest form, while he did not recognize her!


    Ignoring the stifled feeling in his chest when Freya was bullied into the water, this scene would certainly


    have been more interesting to watch!


    The night was like a demon with fangs and ws, Can was wearing a ck cloak, wandering like a


    ghost on the still noisy road.


    The human skin mask he wore was so finely made that it was not a mask at all, but a real face. The


    mask overpowered his handsome, almost demonic face, making him look like nothing more than an


    ordinary, unattractive man.


    When he was a child, he had spent a few years in the slums of Arkpool City, so even after nearly


    twenty years had passed, when he returned to Arkpool City, he still used to go for a walk over to the


    slums.


    He wandered over there a few times and was just about to leave, a little girl, her face stained with


    tears, suddenly rushed out of a shady alleyway.


    The little girl was crying hard, obviously aggrieved to the extreme.


    Can had never had anypassion, and he had no half-heartedpassion for the child''s crying,


    he just sneered and pulled the corners of his lips.


    Ja was crying so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath. Can swept a disgusted nce at her


    snotty face and was just about to turn around, but he thought of something, and his body instantly froze


    in ce.


    He gingerly stepped forward, as if he was afraid that he might break some beautiful dream, and


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    carefully spoke, "Stahler?!"

 Chapter 1080 The Ugly Girl Enchanted Him

    Chapter 1080 The Ugly Girl Enchanted Him


    Hearing the voice, Ja stopped crying after sniffing her nose vigorously.


    This evening, she kindly ran over to see Leon, and he kicked her out, she was already in a bad enough


    mood, and now she saw a strange man, she was even more upset in her heart.


    Wiping away the tears at the corners of her eyes with all her might, Ja returned to her calm face,


    "What Stahler?!"


    She was not Stahler.


    Can was dumbfounded, yes, how could she be Stahler, Stahler would, by now, have to be twenty-


    four or twenty-five, and this little brat, who was only five or six years old, was not his Stahler.


    However, her face was exactly the same as Stahler he remembered.


    Could it be that she was Stahler''s daughter?


    Just as this thought shed through his mind, Ja''s voice with doubt rang out in the air, "Who the hell


    are you? Why do you call me Stahler? Do you know me? My surname is Stahler, no, my surname is


    Fitzgerald, but no one has ever called me Stahler."


    "Surname Stahler?" Can was stunned, and when he heard Ja correct again that her surname


    was Fitzgerald, he hurriedly pursued the question, "Is it Stahler or Fitzgerald?!"


    Ja didn''t say anything right away, she looked at Can up and down once. He was really strange,


    obviously a very gentle and normal face, when he spoke, why did he look as if he wanted to eat people!


    Was he trying to abduct and sell children?


    Ja became alert.


    "I''m telling you, my name is Ja Stahler, and my daddy is the famous Mr. Fitzgerald! My bodyguard is


    right behind me!"


    Ja said while backing up, her heart couldn''t help but feel anxious. Those bodyguards used to follow


    her, why were they so slow tonight! If she was abducted by the traffickers, they would be toote even


    if they came after her!


    Ja was torn if she should run back to her bodyguards, but the panting voices of the bodyguards rang


    out, "Miss Ja, shall we go home now?"


    "Of course!"


    With her bodyguard as her backer, even if there were human traffickers in front of her, Ja was not


    afraid anymore. She took a powerful step and took the lead in walking towards the big red Ferrari next


    to her.


    Can was the most perceptive, so what Ja was thinking was naturally seen through by him at a


    nce.


    When he looked at the young girl in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of Stahler in his memory,


    who was sometimes formidable and sometimes considerate.


    That Stahler had shared his plight together.


    With his skills, even if Ja had brought twice as many bodyguards, if he wanted to take her away,


    those bodyguards would not be able to stop him.


    But tonight, he did not want to capture the daughter of his enemy.


    Because he seemed to know one thing.


    Not only was she Kieran''s daughter, she was also most likely Stahler''s daughter.


    And Stahler was, most likely, Freya.


    If Freya was really his Stahler, but he had ruined Stahler''s face, and made her mute, and destroyed


    one of her arms, how was he supposed to face his Stahler!


    But he hadn''t changed much from his childhood appearance. If she was Stahler, why could she not


    recognize him?


    Moreover, when they were children, they had agreed that when they grew up, he woulde to marry


    her, but why didn''t she wait for him and marry Kieran instead?


    He had to get to the bottom of all this!


    Can knew where Freya was living now, he didn''t drive, but stopped a taxi and went straight to the


    small hotel where Freya was staying.


    Freya used Seth''s phone to type out her current address. She had wanted to use his phone and


    lend it to her again.


    Seth wouldn''t let her touch his phone again, and she couldn''t rob it.


    The book was soaked and Freya couldn''tmunicate with Seth, so she simply leaned on the back


    seat and closed her eyes.


    Seth''s car was air-conditioned and warm, and even though she was still wet, she didn''t feel cold


    anymore, just like her heart, which was warm.


    "Ugly girl, why do you always want to pester my uncle? I admit, my uncle is indeed super handsome,


    more handsome than me, but he has a wife, you won''t get anywhere by pestering him like that!"


    I''m his wife, okay!


    Freya coldly turned her face to the side, not bothering to pay attention to Sethy.


    Freya ignored him, and Seth didn''t feel anything, it''s strange that a mute could talk!


    He continued to say to himself, "Ugly girl, you are really ugly."


    Freya directly rolled her eyes! When the poison in her body was cured, she would definitely draw a big


    turtle on his face!


    The warm air blew onto her face. Freya was really tired after moving bricks all day today and tossing


    and turning at night, and she actually fell into a deep sleep.


    "But you''re quite pretty when you smile. Ugly girl, you should smile more often."


    "Ugly girl, I don''t know if you''ve had some kind of illness or if you''ve been irritated by something and


    have to impersonate my boss. I advise you not to pretend to be my boss anymore, and don''t go near


    my uncle, he is ruthless!"


    Seth was about to continue his long speech, but he saw in the rear-view mirror that Freya seemed to


    be asleep.


    It upset him quite a bit.


    But seeing Freya softly pressed against the rear driver''s seat, that ugly face, because she was asleep,


    had also be softer, and his sight, involuntarily, became much softer.


    He hadn''t noticed it before, but now, with the light, he noticed that on her forehead, there were tiny


    hairs that were indescribably soft and lovely.


    Even the red marks that crisscrossed her face were not as hideous.


    "This ugly girl is really quite pretty!" Seth once againmented.


    If this girl was held in the arms ...


    No!


    Seth bah himself!


    How could he have that thought about an ugly girl?


    The small hotel where Freya was staying was on the outskirts of the city, and even though Seth was


    driving fast, it took him an hour and a half to get there.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Freya was still sleeping soundly. Seth got out of the car


    and went to the back with the intention of calling her up.


    "Ugly girl ..."


    Only after gently patting Freya did he notice that the ugly girl''s lips were delicate and luscious, simr


    to that of a ripe cherry.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He wondered if biting into it was as delicious as a sweet cherry.


    Seth learned down and pressed his lips onto Freya¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1081 Who the Hell Are You?

    Chapter 1081 Who the Hell Are You?


    As his lips were about to touch Freya''s, she seemed to have had enough sleep and stretched out, and


    frowned.


    Seth awoke abruptly and he jerked back several steps, keeping arge distance from her.


    He turned his face and pped himself hard across the face.


    He couldn''t help but want to kiss an ugly girl?!


    What was wrong with him?!


    After Freya stretched her back, she slowly opened her eyes.


    When he met Freya''s eyes, which were still hazy with sleep, Seth''s heart was weak to the extreme.


    He tossed his hair daintily, "Ugly girl, don''t think too much about it, I wasn''t trying to kiss you just now!


    You are an ugly, I wouldn''t be interested in you even in my next life!"


    When Freya had just woken up, her reaction was extraordinarily sluggish, she rubbed her eyes hard,


    she really didn''t understand what Seth meant by this shock.


    What kiss? What interest?


    She didn''t expect him to be interested in her either, okay?


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, but only stared at him with those clear watery eyes, Seth''s


    heart became even more weak, "Ugly girl, you don''t believe me, do you? I swear to God, if I''m


    interested in you, I''m a bastard!"


    "Go away! Don''t ever appear in front of me again!" Seth let Freya out of the car with a disgusted look


    on his face, "If you dare to appear in front of me again in the future, I ... I will have my uncle break your


    legs!"


    Seth tugged the suit over Freya¡¯s body, got in the car and drove away.


    Freya stood in the cold wind with a dumbfounded look on his face, Seth changed his face so fast.


    When she was at the hotel, he seemed to be quite nice to her, howe in the blink of an eye, it was


    as if she owed him millions?


    Could it be that Seth had been stimted by something and had identally be schizophrenic?


    Freya suddenly felt some sympathy for Seth, even if she had turned ugly, at least, she was in good


    spirits, not crazy, not to be treated as a psychopath.


    After sleeping in Seth''s car, Freya was still very tired and a bit light-headed.


    She knew that she might have caught a cold and she had to go back to her room to take cold medicine.


    A cool breeze blew in and Freya sneezed violently.


    Sheughed at herself, her body was so weak that she could catch a cold after she jumped into the


    water.


    In the past, she had been in great shape!


    The pool was not that clean and Freya felt sticky, so she wanted to take a warm bath.


    But this small hotel was so limited that there was no private bathroom in the rooms and the public


    bathrooms were unimaginably simple, so she couldn''t take a bath at all.


    Freya sneezed several times in quick session and was getting tired, so she didn''t bother to wash


    up. After drinking a packet of cold medicine and changing out of her wet clothes, she went under the


    warm nket and prepared to sleep through the night.


    She had to work in the instruction site tomorrow morning. If she had a day off, she would earn less 80.


    If she gets used to beingzy, she won''t be able to afford to eat, let alone buy medicine to cure her


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    face.


    She was not feeling well, and even when she went to sleep under the covers, she had a hard time


    sleeping.


    She felt drowsy all the time, and his body was floating in the sky, without any sense of reality.


    Freya opened her eyes with some difficulty when a knock on the door suddenly sounded. She coughed


    lightly and went to open the door.


    She thought it was Dolly who had returned and was unsure of her,ing over to check on her, so she


    didn''t think much of it and opened the door without even asking who it was.


    After opening the door, Freya gathered the clothes on her body, turned around, and walked towards the


    bed in a daze again.


    Dolly was usually very talkative, chattering as if she could never finish talking for several lifetimes.


    Freya was used to hearing her chatter, so after she flopped back onto the bed, she waited for Dolly to


    say something.


    Surprisingly, she waited for a long time, so long that she was about to fall asleep, but she didn''t hear


    Dolly''s voice.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Freya struggled to turn her face, and only then did she see that


    standing in the doorway was an unfamiliar man.


    She didn''t know this man, so what was he doing in her room at night?


    However, she settled down in a sh. With her current face, it would be nice if she didn''t scare men, so


    she really didn''t have to worry about anyone trying to take advantage of her.


    Freya sat up, fished out the spare book and pen in the drawer, and wrote down, "Who are you? What


    do you want from me?"


    Can had been surveying the situation inside Freya''s room, and the more he looked, the more his


    brow wrinkled.


    Inside this room, with his size, it was cramped to walk around in.


    In the small room, there was only a simple single bed, and not even an extra chair could fit in it.


    There were still visible cracks in the walls and the roof was still wet on the cracks, so obviously, if it


    rained, the rain would flow in.


    Thinking of the dark, dirty corridor he had just walked through, with the corpses of a few rats, Can''s


    face became even more unpleasant.


    She was living in this kind of hellhole?


    He had always known that Freya lived in a hotel on the outskirts of the city, but he had never thought


    that the conditions of this hotel would be so bad, worse than the slums he had lived in as a child.


    When Freya saw that Can was silent, she took the book she was holding and waved it in front of him


    again.


    After her acupuncture during this period of time, her left hand was bing more and more flexible,


    and it was quite convenient to hold the book or whatever.


    Looking at the book shaking not far in front of him, Can finally came back from his thoughts, he


    stepped forward and looked at Freya in a condescending manner, even if he was wearing a mask, he


    could not hide the bloodthirsty and sinister nature of his body.


    "Freya, who the hell are you?


    The book and pen in Freya''s hand fell heavily to the ground!


    This was Can''s voice!


    It was true that this face was not Can''s, but she knew that it was easy to disguise one''s appearance.


    She instantly became wary, she subconsciously stepped back, thinking that Can could read lips, she


    no longer wasted her energy writing tomunicate with him, she moved her lips and asked


    wordlessly, "Can, what are you trying to do again?!"


    Thinking that Can was trying to catch her back in that cage where she didn''t see the light of day,


    Freya''s body trembled even more, and she gritted her teeth hard.


    "Can, get out of here! I don''t want to see you!"


    "Freya, who the hell are you?!"


    Can''s voice suddenly became indescribably gentle, "Are you Stahler?"

 Chapter 1082 Freya, You Betrayed Me

    Chapter 1082 Freya, You Betrayed Me


    Stahler?


    That ridiculous dream began to y tricks on Freya''s mind again.


    "Can, you have to hold on! We''ll definitely get out of here!"


    "My leg is already broken, even if I live, I''m still an invalid, what''s the point of living!"


    "Can, don''t say that! Even if your leg is broken, you are still the best Can in the world, moreover, I


    believe your leg will definitely get better!"


    "Stahler, I''m not a good person, I''m a worthless cripple!"


    "Can, if you keep saying that, I''ll get really angry! You''re not a cripple! You''re my Prince Charming!


    When you grow up, you will marry me on a white horse!"


    It seemed as if a century had passed before the young man lying on the ground spoke solemnly.


    At that moment, instead of the initial dead silence, the young man''s eyes seemed to have a million rays


    of light in them.


    He said, "Okay, Stahler, when I grow up, I will ride a white horse to marry you and make you my most


    beautiful bride!"


    "Deal!"


    As these voices rose and fell, the blurred, confusing images that were once in the dream world slowly


    became clear.


    Freya saw that the tiny, still somewhat baby-fatted girl clutched the little boy''s blood-stained hand with


    great force as she nodded her head with unparalleled solemnity, "Can, when we grow up, I''ll marry


    you!"


    Freya''s eyes suddenly rounded, that was not a dream!


    She had actually experienced all this!


    When she was about five or six years old, she had a serious illness and forgot some things. Bernice


    said it was okay, it was just the after-effects of a high fever, and that what she forgot wasn''t good


    experience, even if she couldn''t remember it for the rest of her life, it didn''t matter.


    She hadn''t thought that she had been abducted by human traffickers when she was a child, and had


    gone through a harsh experience with Can under the name of Stahler.


    Freya looked at the man in front of her in a daze. As a child, she had genuinely enjoyed ying with


    Can, but the man in front of her was no longer the boy who, although deep in the mud, longed for


    the light.


    He was a full-blown demon who had snatched her child, ruined her throat and her face, left her


    homeless and abandoned by her husband.


    He had ruined her!


    The eyes of Freya as she looked at Can no longer had any semnce of the pity and affection she


    had felt when she was young, only bitter hatred and disgust.


    "Yes, I am Stahler!"


    Freya sneered and moved her lips, "But so what? Can, in my heart, you are a demon who deserves


    to die!"


    "Don''t you just want my life? Anyway, I''ve already been victimized by you, so what if I''m more


    miserable! Juste and kill me!"


    With that, Freya started to grab the drawer next to her with force.


    Inside the drawer, there was a small fruit knife, the knife that she had used to spare the poisoned blood


    on her arm, and now, it was just right to take it out and use it.


    "Can, you kill me!"


    When she had just escaped from the prison that Can had bestowed upon her, Freya was full of


    longing for life.


    She felt that she could undo the poison in her body and turn the tide against the wind with this exquisite


    medical skill of hers, but now, she realised just how naive her thoughts were.


    Can hade to her.


    It was easier for him to crush her than to crush an ant.


    He would not let her get away with it!


    He might even have found her already, and the reason he hadn''t shown up was to watch her fall from


    afar, to see her in a mess, to get some kind of twisted satisfaction from this monkey business.


    Instead of being pinched by him in a desperate struggle for her life, why not let him kill her!


    "Freya, who are you calling the devil?!"


    Can stepped forward, as he ruthlessly knocked the knife from Freya''s hand to the ground and


    roughly strangled her neck, "Say it! Who is the devil!"


    Can was not a good-tempered person, he could allow his Stahler to have temper in front of him, but


    he could not tolerate her treating him like a demon, like an enemy!


    His Stahler was not like this before!


    She used to stand by his side unwaveringly no matter what happened, but now she hated and loathed


    him!


    She had reneged on her promise to him, married another man, and bore children for that man, it was


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    he who hated her, so why did she call him the devil!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and Can pinched Freya''s neck until it cackled.


    It hurts, it really hurts ...


    Freya''s throat was ufortable by being pinched by Can, and she couldn''t breathe straight away.


    At first, Freya struggled, but then, she just gave up.


    It was as if she had resigned herself to her fate and given up.


    It was as if, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how much she tossed and turned, she could not


    escape Can''s clutches.


    She was tired and didn''t want to toss and turn anymore.


    The only thing she couldn''t let go of was that she didn''t know where her Alistair was now, and whether


    he was well.


    "Freya, say it! You don''t hate me! I''m not a demon in your heart!"


    Can''s voice was cold as he ordered, but he didn''t get any response from Freya, and even, he didn''t


    even feel her struggle anymore.


    Realising something, he fiercely lowered his face and found that she had already fainted and was not


    moving at all.


    She really did look extra thin and extra skinny.


    The red marks on her face were hideous, but they still couldn''t hide the ghastly whiteness of her face.


    Clearly, her face was so white that there was no trace of blood, yet it was terribly hot.


    He was paranoid, violent, twisted, his temper was on fire and he couldn''t control it.


    Tonight, he had wanted to spend good time with his Stahler, but he had not expected him to go mad


    and move against her.


    Originally, Freya was still sitting on the edge of the bed, and as he removed his hand, her body


    crumpled onto the bed.


    Seeing the hideous red marks on her neck where he had pinched her, Can''s pupils suddenly


    shrank, and his heart ached so much he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    He had almost killed his Stahler!


    "Stahler ..."


    There was a distinct hoarseness in Can''s voice as he gently patted Freya''s face, and then, he


    grabbed her hand with force, as if, what he was holding on to was some rare treasure, and as soon as


    he let go, all the goodness would be shattered in an instant.


    "Stahler, wake up ..."


    The worry was tinted in his voice. His master was the King of Poison, although he studied medicine, he


    only made poisons to kill people.


    He grabbed Freya''s wrist and took her pulse.


    When he felt Freya''s pulse, his face turned pale.


    Her pulse was terribly weak, as weak as a dying person''s.

 Chapter 1083 Let Freya Be Completely Ruined

    Chapter 1083 Let Freya Be Completely Ruined


    "Stahler!"


    A panic was tinted in Can''s voice, he could actually cure Freya, but he didn''t have any medical


    instruments on hand, and by the time he got to his territory, he didn''t know how her body would have to


    deteriorate into.


    He didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, hugged her tightly and rushed outside the hotel at a fast pace.


    Holding her in his arms, he realised just how light she was.


    Light and airy, as if, with a gust of wind, she could be blown away.


    He had seen her many times before he had caught her at the vi.


    At those times, she had been radiant and her face had been full of cogen, and it was only a matter of


    time before she had faded like this.


    The more he thought about all the things he had done to her, the more Can''s heart clogged up, and


    it was also fortunate that she had escaped from him, otherwise, he might have tested the poison on


    her.


    Thinking of all the terrible poisons he had prepared for her, a pang of fear ran through Can''s heart.


    Fortunately, he hadn''tpletely ruined his Stahler!


    Can took Freya to the nearest hospital. Freya''s body was not seriously ill, but she was just weak to


    the point of fainting, coupled with a high fever and the fact that he had almost broken her neck.


    After the doctor gave her an infusion, she soon woke up from hera.


    Thinking of all that had happened before she passed out, Freya still couldn''t control the panic in her


    heart.


    As soon as she raised her face, Freya saw the drops of liquid dripping from the infusion set.


    Especially when she saw Can standing by the side, her face was instantly filled with undisguised


    panic.


    With the force of her hand, she pulled out the syringe from the back of her hand, and she cowered to


    the corner of the bed, staring at Can warily, "Can, what kind of medicine are you trying to inject


    into me again?


    Can''s brows knitted together, "Freya, you''re sick!"


    "I''m not getting an injection! I''m not getting an injection!" Freya shook her head vigorously.


    She knew that she was sick, she was willing to take medicine and ept treatment, but the


    psychological shadow that Can had brought her was too heavy, and in her opinion, the medicine he


    injected into her would definitely not be anything good.


    "Listen, you must take the injection!" Can was not used to coaxing others, and he was worried about


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Freya''s health, so he could only speak in such a twisted manner.


    Can had already pressed the ringing bell inside the ward, and soon, the nurse came over to help


    Freya re-inject.


    Freya didn''t know what had happened during the time she was unconscious, but she could roughly


    guess that she had fallen into the hands of Can again, and the person who gave her the injection


    was definitely one of his people!


    Freya quickly hid her hands behind her back, she had already retreated to the wall, but she was still


    cowering inside, "I won''t have the injection! Can, you madman, you devil, you don''t want to give me


    another injection!"


    The first time he gave her the injection, her face was ruined and her voice was mute, the second time


    he gave her the injection, her arm became so ugly she couldn''t move it, she became crippled.


    This time, he gave her an injection, he wanted to make her legs crippled, didn''t he?


    "Freya, you''re sick, you must get the injection!"


    As soon as Can grabbed Freya''s hand and forcibly held her down, he ordered the nurse to give her


    a new injection.


    The nurse originally thought that Can and Freya were a young couple, but the more she looked at


    them, the more she felt that there was something strange between the two of them, but the aura on


    Can''s body was so appalling that she didn''t dare to say much, she could only tremble and re-inject


    Freya, so as to stay away from this man who was like a ferocious beast.


    "I won''t have the injection! I won''t have the injection!"


    Freya moved her lips silently as she struggled desperately, the nurse couldn''t read her lips, but she


    understood her resistance.


    She felt sorry for the ugly on the bed and couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh.


    After several failed attempts, the nurse finally re-tied Freya''s needle.


    Because the blood had returned several times, there were several clear bloodied needle holes on the


    back of Freya''s hand.


    Looking at those blinding needle holes, the circle of demon red around Can''s pupils intensified, and


    he stared at the nurse with a dark, sullen face, as if he wanted to eat human flesh and drink human


    blood.


    "Do you know how to give a shot or not?!"


    The nurse shivered with fear at him, and she was just about to say something for herself, but he spoke


    in a ruthless voice, "Go away!"


    The nurse was pardoned, and at that moment, she rushed outside the ward.


    Of course, Freya did not want this unknown liquid to be injected into her body, so she tried to pull out


    the syringe again.


    This time, the nurse gave her the injection on the back of her right hand, and her left hand was not as


    strong as it should have been.


    Freya''s heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of powerlessness, "Can, what kind of


    medicine are you giving me? Are you happy only if you make mepletely crippled and ruin me?"


    He was kind enough to cure her, but Freya was so insensitive, a man with a violent temper like Can


    couldn''t stand it!


    At that moment, he let out a fierceugh, "Yes, I just want you to bepletely crippled! Freya,


    wait until the two bottles of medicine are finished, and you will be aplete invalid in your life!"


    Freya shivered all over at that!


    Although she wasn''t much of a good person, she hadn''t harmed anyone, on the contrary, she had even


    saved many people, she didn''t understand why she would get such a miserable end!


    Shey in bed in a puddle of mud, unable to move.


    She had nerve done harm to Caelen. When he was still a little boy, she had even helped him, and even


    got herself bruised and battered in order to save him, but now, he hadpletely sent her to hell.


    Suddenly, Freya didn''t want to struggle anymore, her body gradually became sheepish, she slumped


    helplessly on the bed, and every time her lips moved, she looked iparably deste.


    "Can, what mistake have I made that you do this to me?"


    Can regretted his angry words just now, but he was such a proud man, how could he possibly bow


    his head and admit his mistake to Freya!


    When he saw her lifeless look, his heart was as ufortable as if he had been stabbed with a million


    knives, burning with pain.


    He could not say soft words, so he could only say to her somewhat stiffly, "Freya, you deserved it!"


    Freya did not bother talking to him anymore, for he was unreasonable.


    When he was about to ask Freya why she had reneged on her promise but married Kieran, his mobile


    phone rang.


    After seeing the caller ID, he hurriedly picked up the phone.


    After answering the call, he instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 1084 Vomited to See Ugly Freya

    Chapter 1084 Vomited to See Ugly Freya


    He looked at Freya for a second before rushing outside the ward with quick steps.


    Freya didn''t know what was going on with Can going out, however, he wasn''t dangling in front of her


    eyes, her mood was a lot brighter, even the air around her seemed to be a lot fresher.


    Freya stretched her legs. Her legs didn''t seem to have be stiff!


    Wasn''t Can going to make herpletely crippled, but why could her legs still move?


    She moved her body again, and there was no difort anywhere else on her body, it was her heavy


    head that had be a lot lighter.


    As if, her forehead wasn''t so hot anymore either.


    Freya realised something, she lifted her face and stared incredulously at the infusion bottle above her


    head, sodium chloride or something? Not poison?


    How could Can be so kind as to treat her?


    Or was he even more twisted than she thought, thinking that torturing her to death wasn''t enough and


    wanted to wait for her to get better before torturing her again?


    Freya couldn''t guess what the devil was thinking, and she didn''t bother to keep guessing, as long as it


    wasn''t poison!


    She figured out that this was a hospital in the city, and even if Can came back, she wasn''t afraid.


    No matter how twisted he was, he couldn''t dismantle her in front of arge audience.


    Until the infusion was over, Can had not returned, Freya was afraid that if she continued to wait, she


    would run into him again, so she did not stay in the hospital much longer, put on her shoes and left the


    hospital.


    The ce where she was staying now was already known to Can, and it was not safe to continue


    staying.


    But after thinking about it, Freya finally decided to continue living there.


    As long as she was still alive, Can would find her, and if she hid everywhere, where could she hide!


    It was better to live the life she had.


    After the reception, Kieran asked Bradley to send Regina back to Kelsington Bay, and he went straight


    back to thepany.


    Regina wanted to lean on Kieran''s strong arms to sleep, and she wanted to do something else.


    But when she thought of the embarrassment she had made in front of him the other night, she was too


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ashamed to invite him.


    Although Kieran didn''t dislike her on the surface, she knew in her heart that he would mind of what


    happened that night.


    It was likely that, in the future, as soon as he touched her, he would remember the smell that


    permeated the air that night, leaving a lifelong psychological shadow.


    The more Regina thought about it, the more ashamed she became, and she felt that for thest half of


    the month, she had no nerve in letting Kieran share her bed.


    When Regina returned to the Kelsington Bay, Jaden and Ja were still inside the vi.


    When she thought of the various chilled juices that Jaden and Ja had prepared for her the other day,


    she couldn''t help but feel her scalp tighten.


    She quickened her pace, wanting to get back to her room without them noticing, to save herself from


    being poisoned by all the dark juices again.


    Before she could reach the stairs, Ja''s brittle voice rang out behind her, "Mommy, you''re back!"


    "Jaden, Ja, you''re still awake?" Ja had seen her and she couldn''t continue to treat them like air,


    she could only turn her face and put on the appearance of a loving mother and chat with them for a few


    minutes.


    "My brother and I aren''t going to bed until Mommyes back! Mommy, how was the reception


    tonight? Was it fun?" Ja jumped off the sofa, hugging her arm and pouting, "I would love to go to the


    party with Mommy and Daddy in the future!"


    Regina hated these two little kids, she didn''t want to chat with them, but when she thought of how ugly


    Freya was at the reception tonight, she suddenly wanted to share it with the two little kids.


    That ugly was their real mother, Freya!


    "Tonight''s cocktail party was quite fun." Regina took Ja''s hand and sat down on the sofa, "And,


    there''s a particrly interesting thing about tonight''s reception!"


    "What is it?" Ja was instantly excited and asked with a smile on her face.


    "Tonight, there was an ugly dressed as a waiter who made a scene at the reception, and even stole my


    ring and threw it into the swimming pool."


    "Ugly?" Ja''s eyebrows knitted as she couldn''t help but think of the ugly who was pinned down


    outside the vi by the bodyguards that night.


    "Mmm! She is ugly, in my life, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone that ugly. Her face was covered with


    horrible red marks, just like a monster, and she had makeup on at first, so the red marks on her face


    weren''t so obvious, but when she went to the pool to get my ring and came up, her makeup was all


    smudged, so it was really as ugly as it could be."


    "That ugly is disgusting! I''ve never messed with her and she''s always deliberately messing with me!


    How dare she steal the engagement ring your daddy gave me? Your daddy forced her into the


    swimming pool, and she became theughing stock of the whole audience at the reception."


    After hearing this from Regina, Jaden and Ja were basically sure that the ugly she was talking about


    was the one they had seen that day.


    It was indeed a ridiculous thing for an ugly, with her face makeup smudged, to crawl out of the


    swimming pool in a wretched state and be surrounded by so many people together.


    But for some reason, Jaden and Ja couldn''tugh at all when they heard about this incident.


    Both of them were thinking in unison that that ugly must be very sad to be surrounded by so many


    people watching her ugly appearance.


    Ja''s lips mumbled, her voice was a bit sibnt, "Mommy, it''s so cold now, that ugly must be very cold


    going into the water in the middle of the night!"


    The smile on Regina''s face froze, her original intention was to let these two heartless little kidsugh at


    Freya together, but she didn''t expect them to be worrying about Freya.


    Could it be that this was the legendary mother-son bond?


    Regina was not convinced!


    Regina tried to smile naturally, "Yes, it''s quite cold, that ugly''s lips were frozen purple when she went


    ashore. A lot of people on the scene, they vomited from her disgusting ugly look!"


    "By the way, I still have a picture of her after she went ashore, do you guys want to see it?"


    Without waiting for Jaden and Ja to speak, Regina slid the phone in her hand and held it up in front


    of Jaden and Ja.


    Looking at Freya''s face with the makeup washed away by the water, Jaden and Ja couldn''t even


    smile, but became sadder.


    It was as if someone they cared about had been bullied.


    They were so angry!


    When they were angry, they wanted to abuse Regina!


    Ja let out a stiffugh, "It''s indeed quite funny! Mommy, I have something very important to show


    you!"

 Chapter 1085 Abuse Regina

    Chapter 1085 Abuse Regina


    Hearing Ja''s words, Regina''s face instantly stiffened again as if she had been given Botox.


    She still had palpitations about Ja''s various dark dishes, and now whenever she remembered the


    various things she had made her eat and drink, she had a conditioned reflexive stomach ache.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Regina''s voice soft, but her face was full of resistance, "Ja, what do you have to show me?"


    Regina said, subconsciously looking around nervously, there was no rice or juice on the table, but what


    if this little brat was hiding in the kitchen?


    "Mommy, I''ve brought the little cutie from the old house for you!" Ja said with a smile, "Mommy, you


    used to like little cutie the most. When you were injured, I could only let others help you raise it, now


    that you are well, you can raise little cutie yourself!"


    Regina''s expression changed rapidly, she really didn''t know what little cutie was.


    Of course, there was no way she would let her ignorance show in front of Ja.


    Her brain ran fast, based on the name of the little cutie, it was highly likely to be some kind of pet.


    What kind of pet would Freya have?


    Whatever!


    Freya couldn''t have a dinosaur!


    She was quite fond of small animals like puppies and cats.


    She wished the little cutie was a cute little poodle, which matched her elegant and noble temperament.


    "Mommy, you must be missing little cutie, I miss it too!"


    "Yes, I really do! I misses it so much!" Regina said fervently.


    "I miss little cutie so much too!" Ja said, and smilingly brought a bamboo basket covered with a


    ck breathableting to Regina.


    "Mommy, we won''t have to be sad anymore! Little cutie can stay with us every day!"


    Ja suddenly pouted, "Mommy, I''m actually a bit jealous of little cutie! You used to be so biased, you


    loved little cutie more than me and brother! You said that my brother and I should be independent and


    sleep on our own, but you didn''t even put me and my brother to bed! Apart from daddy, you loved to


    cuddle little cutie in bed!"


    Regina smiled elegantly and lightly, she hadn''t thought that in some ways she and Freya were quite


    simr. She used to have a cute puppy and used to cuddle it to sleep with her, she didn''t think Freya


    would like that too.


    "How could I be partial to little cutie! My favourite baby is you and your brother!"


    "Mommy, I knew you liked me the best! Mommy, I love you too!" Ja hugged Regina''s arm and finally


    thought of little cutie again, "Mommy, little cutie used to love you the most, it must have missed you too


    after not seeing you for so long. Mommy, please hurry up and talk to little cutie!"


    "Mommy, little cutie is here." Jaden received Ja''s wink and obediently put the basket directly into


    Regina''s arms.


    That woven basket, which was really extraordinarily delicate and bright green, was particrly


    endearing at first nce.


    Looking at this basket, Regina could already imagine how cute the pet inside was.


    It was not necessary to act like she liked pets, Regina had liked them even more than Freya.


    Regina smiled lightly and lifted the basket, "Little cutie, my little cutie, I miss you so much."


    With that, Regina lifted the thickyer of breathableting on the basket.


    Regina was already mentally prepared to greet her beloved little pet, and she reached out her hand,


    just to hug the little cutie inside the basket and have a close encounter with it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it wasn''t the high ss poodle she had been thinking about, but a


    snake!


    Regina was terrified of snakes!


    The snake, with its turquoise body, was highly poisonous and its mouth was wide open, showing its


    sharp teeth and spitting at her in a majestic manner.


    Regina''s face turned pale, she could no longer control her panic and screamed out loud, "Snake!


    Snake! Help!"


    Originally, the snake hadn''t done anything excessive, but after being startled by Regina''s high sound, it


    swished out from inside the bamboo basket and bit her fiercely on the arm.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Regina was so frightened that her voice broke, at this point, she could not care less about pretending to


    be calm and collected, she just wanted to get as far away from this horrible viper as possible.


    "Help ... help!"


    The poisonous snake had already bitten Regina and made her suffer, the two little ones were not good


    at doing too much. Jaden coldly swept a nce at Regina before he quickly rushed out, pinching the


    poisonous snake with precision, putting it back into the basket and sealing theyer of thick breathable


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    Regina covered the arm where she had been bitten and screamed hysterically, "Ambnce! Jaden,


    Ja, call an ambnce!"


    Jaden and Ja knew that for the sake of their Mommy''s personal safety, they couldn''t take Regina¡¯s


    life, and they both asked the maid to call the emergency number so they could take her to the hospital


    for an emergency serum injection.


    Regina wondered if it was really the toxicity that had leapt into her legs, or if she was so scared that her


    legs were weak and she couldn''t stand still.


    She crumpled to the floor, her face pale.


    "Mommy, how are you?" Ja nervously hugged Regina''s arm that had been bitten and examined it,


    "Mommy, don''t you like snakes? How did you get bitten by a poisonous snake? That time when Talia


    released the poisonous snake, you were the one who caught it!"


    "I ..." Regina wanted to say that the thing she hated most in her life was snakes, so how could she


    possibly like poisonous snakes!


    But what was left of her sanity told her that she couldn''t say such words out loud.


    She could only tremble her lips, "I just ... just had a careless slip... "


    "Mommy, why is your arm so ck!" Jaden''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in the air, "This snake''s


    poison is particrly strong, Mommy, you wouldn''t need to amputate your arm, would you?"


    "Amputation ... amputation?"


    Regina was scared and in pain, plus the effect of the toxicity, her brain was already dizzy. After hearing


    Jaden''s words, she was so anxious that her eyes directly rolled over and she fainted.


    In the moment of dizziness, a thought shed through Regina''s mind.


    She didn''t want to amputate her limbs.


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Ja pped Regina''s face hard several times, but she didn''t even respond


    halfway.


    Knowing that Regina could not hear them, Ja burst outughing uncontrobly.


    "Brother, Regina is so stupid! She doesn''t even dare to touch a snake, and she still wants to pretend to


    be our mommy! Who gave her the courage!"


    Jaden said expressionlessly, "Ja, we should do one thing."

 Chapter 1086 Regina Doesnt Want Amputation

    Chapter 1086 Regina Doesn''t Want Amputation


    "Brother, what is it?" Ja''s eyes were crystal bright, no matter how she and Jaden hurt each other, in


    fact, she especially admired this smart and wise brother of her own.


    "I think we should go and meet that ugly girl." Jaden thought for a moment, "I always feel that it makes


    me ufortable to see her suffer."


    "Brother, I have that feeling too." Thinking of that ugly girl, the smile on Ja''s face also gradually


    receded, "Many people have ridiculed her and said that she is not good, I always feel that what others


    say is not right. Brother, we must find a way to meet that ugly girl as soon as possible!"


    Jaden and Ja chatted about that ugly girl for a while longer before the ambnce arrived, and of


    course they both had to y their good baby roles well and followed Regina to the hospital.


    Regina had been bitten really badly this time, and even after going to the hospital and having the


    serum injected, she was still in aa for two days and two nights.


    For these two days, although she was unconscious, her body had been suffering, as if she was being


    tortured in hell.


    "No! I don''t want an amputation!" Regina''s eyes snapped open and she quickly checked her body so


    she could make sure there was no amputation.


    "Mommy, you''re finally awake!" Ja wiped her tears fervently, "Mommy, it''s all my fault, I really


    shouldn''t have brought your favourite little cutie here!"


    "If I knew that you had suddenly be so afraid of snakes, you wouldn''t have to suffer like this."


    After making sure she didn''t have her leg amputated, Regina''s heart was finally less ufortable.


    When she thought of what she had suffered, she really wanted to tear these two little brats apart.


    But Freya liked snakes, and the kids had good intentions, so she couldn''t do anything to them, and had


    to cajole them in a low voice.


    "Ja, don''t cry, I am fine." Reginaughed so hard that her lips twitched, "Ja, if you cry like that, I


    will be heartbroken!"


    Ja cried and jumped straight into Regina''s arms, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I will never make you angry


    again, let alone make you hurt!"


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Ja carried a clear look of confusion, "Mommy, have


    you forgotten how to catch snakes?"


    "I ..."


    Seeing both Ja and Kieran''s eyes fall on her, Freya was so nervous that she subconsciously


    clenched her fists.


    However, her brain worked fast enough, and in a sh, she thought of wording to cope.


    "Ja, there are some things that I originally didn''t want to say, but now, I can only tell you guys."


    A heavy pain and struggle surfaced on Regina''s face, "After I was captured by Can, he tortured me


    severely, he even almost threw me into the snake pit and let millions of snakes eat me together. Since


    then, I''ve had a psychological fear of snakes and am somewhat afraid of them!"


    "Mommy!"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ja cried, hugging Regina tighter, and Jaden''s eyes could not control the redness.


    They appeared to be sad for Regina, but in fact, they were sad for the real Freya.


    Their Mommy had fallen into the hands of that demon, Can, and it was hard for her to escape, who


    knew if she would be tormented by that demon in the snake pit!


    They were really worried and worried about their Mommy!


    Hearing Regina''s words, Kieran''s face also became particrly pale. He knew that Can was the


    best at making poisons and also liked to raise all kinds of poisonous insects, so with his twisted


    mentality, he might really throw Freya into the snake pit and insect pond to see how scared and


    frightened she looked.


    Can, if you make her suffer, I will have you bruised!


    After returning from the hospital, Freya had nned to sleep and go to the construction site to move


    bricks in the morning, but her body was too weak and she spent another day in bed before she could


    go to the construction site to move bricks.


    Freya had been on tenterhooks for the past two days. She had been worried that Can would appear


    again and disturb her peaceful life, but several days had passed and he had not appeared, so her heart


    was only slightly relieved.


    Every day, she was tired and monotonous, working on a construction site and going back to the small


    hotel, but she was also living a very fulfilling life.


    From the day of the reception, Freya stopped going outside the Kelsington Bay to keep watch, because


    she realized a very harsh reality.


    Even if she wrote out a lot of private things between her and Kieran, he would not necessarily believe


    her.


    He would only think that she had bad intentions.


    Therefore, she could only settle down now and live her own life in peace, earn money to buy medicine


    and treat her illness.


    In order to save money, Freya seldom went to a nearby restaurant to have some beef soup or mutton


    soup or some hot meals, like the other workers.


    She bought two packs of noodles from the convenience store, grabbed her pen and paper and headed


    for the hotel.


    She had to get a pot of hot water first, but the hot water boiling machine at the hotel was really not up


    to scratch.


    However, it was not too difficult to eat.


    As she walked, Freya was counting her assets, she had almost 500 yuan in her hand. And she ned


    to buy some cheap medicine to cure her throat.


    Walking outside the hotel, Freya surprisingly saw an unexpected person.


    Seth was staring at the small hotel when he was touched by Freya with her book, and only then did he


    abruptly return to his senses.


    Freya held up her book at him, which had her question written on it, "Sethy, why are you here?"


    He stared at the ugly girl in front of him with a dumbfounded expression, then again, he didn''t actually


    know why he was here.


    Like a man possessed, he drove and drove, and somehow, he came over here.


    "Driving around!" Seth was always thick-skinned, and when he was bumped into by Freya, he didn''t


    feel embarrassed and said with a straight face.


    "Oh!" Freya heavily wrote down a big word in her notebook and typed several exmation marks one


    after another.


    Since he said he was here for a drive, she didn''t want to disturb him, so she let him take his time.


    Freya clenched her pen, but she didn''t write down any words after all. He wouldn''t believe her when


    she said she was Freya anyway, so she might as well stop wasting her energy and attracting people''s


    disgust in vain.


    "Ugly girl!"


    Seeing Freya ignore him and walk away, Seth was incredibly upset, although he didn''t understand why


    he was here, being ignored just didn''t sit well in his heart.


    Freya stopped dead in her tracks, she turned her face and looked at Seth with a puzzled expression,


    not understanding why he suddenly called out to her.


    Seth didn''t understand either.


    But he had already shouted, so he couldn''t pretend to be mute, could he?


    He squirmed and moved his body, "Ugly girl, you''re too disrespectful, aren''t you? We''ve known each


    other, I''vee a long way, and you''re not going to invite me up for a meal or anything?"

 Chapter 1087 Hes Unfaithful to Freya

    Chapter 1087 He''s Unfaithful to Freya


    Without waiting for Freya to agree, he had already followed behind Freya.


    Seeing the two packs of instant noodles in Freya''s hand, his eyes shone even brighter.


    "Two packets of instant noodles! Ugly girl, did you know I wasing over and specially prepared


    dinner for me?"


    Freya gave Seth a disgusted look, why was he still so self-absorbed at his age!


    One of the packs was her ration for tomorrow morning, okay? She wasn''t going to share the ration with


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    him!


    As if he didn''t see the dislike in her eyes, Seth smiled with a sunny face, "Ugly girl, although you''re


    quite ugly, you''re still quite righteous! Last time I helped you out, you even knew to save me a meal!


    Ugly girl, you''re really good!"


    What the hell!


    Freya wanted to curse, but once Seth opened his mouth, he couldn''t shut it.


    He continued to chatter after Freya, "By the way, ugly girl, you''ve soiled my suit, I haven''t settled the


    score with you yet!"


    Receiving a disgusted nk look from Freya, Seth gave a dryugh, "Forget it, I won''t settle the score


    with you on ount of you buying me dinner tonight! Because I am so generous!"


    Seth had a sunny face, but the further he walked inside the hotel, the more unpleasant his face


    became.


    From the outside, this hotel didn''t look shabby, but inside, it was dirty, cramped and damp, and smelled


    of dead animals.


    Especially when Freya opened the door and saw the furnishings of her room, he could not control his


    red eyes.


    She was living in a ce like this?


    Even if she was ugly, could his friend live in a ce like this?


    Seth didn''t even realise that when he had already drawn the ugly girl into his protective circle.


    Freya walked ahead and didn''t notice Seth''s strange appearance as she lifted the thermos on the


    corner of the bed and turned, gesturing to him that she would now fetch water so that she could make


    noodles.


    Seth looked at the old thermos in Freya''s hand and his emotionspletely copsed.


    As soon as he grabbed Freya''s wrist, he rushed outside the room.


    Freya didn''t know what he was doing all of a sudden, so she subconsciously tried to wrestle her hand


    out of his, but he clutched her hand even tighter, so she couldn''t break free.


    She knew that no matter what she became, Sethy would not really hurt her.


    It wasn''t until she reached the outside of the hotel that Seth''s footsteps stopped.


    He ordered Freya, "No more living here in the future!"


    Freya quickly wrote down in her notebook, "Why?"


    "Is this damn ce for people to live in? Ugly, don''t you think of yourself as a human being?!"


    "I think this ce is fine!" Freya continued to write in her book, "The house is small, but it''s quite


    The level offort was notparable to that of Kelsington Bay, butpared to sleeping on the


    road, it could really be considered to be in heaven.


    Originally, Seth was already angry, and now when he saw that Freya even dared to say that this damn


    ce was good, he was even angrier.


    He was so angry that he was pacing in front of Freya, so angry that he wanted to beat up this ugly girl.


    Suddenly, Seth grabbed Freya''s hand with a firm grip.


    "Get in!"


    Freya only looked at Seth with a puzzled face and asked silently, "What for?"


    Seth was actually very smart, and when he met Freya''s gaze, he certainly understood her doubts.


    "Taking you to eat!"


    Could he really want to eat the damned noodles!


    To a rich young man like him, it was quite interesting to eat a packet of instant noodles, but the ugly girl


    was obviously eating them just because she was poor.


    Looking at Freya''s small body, which was so thin, Seth started to blow up again.


    "No more instant noodles!"


    "Instant noodles are quite delicious." Freya knew that Seth was caring for her. It was actually quite


    wonderful between people, she and Seth were good buddies and he was still good to her when she


    was down.


    Her heart warmed, she didn''t want Seth to worry about her, and wrote another sentence in her


    notebook, "I can still lose weight by eating instant noodles."


    Seth was already angry enough, but when he saw the words Freya had written in the book, he was


    even angrier.


    Weight loss?


    She still wanted to lose weight?


    Seth didn''t know why he was angry, but he was so angry that his eyes were red and he didn''t even


    want to pay attention to this ugly girl.


    He was not stupid, how could he not know that she was eating noodles, not to lose weight, but just


    because she was poor.


    He was just outside the hotel, listening to the owner of the hotel chatting with a neighbour, and she


    said, "That ugly girl is pathetic!¡±


    Her left hand was crippled and she could only use her right hand to move bricks on the construction


    site, earning a few dozen a day, not even bothering to eat well.


    Seeing that Freya was still standing outside, Seth red in anger, "You don''t want to get in the car,


    you''re standing in the wind because you want to be a dried pork chop, don''t you? Get in!"


    Freya ttened her mouth speechlessly. When the poison in her body was cured, see how she would


    teach him a lesson!


    When Seth turned his head, he saw from the car window that the ugly girl was ttening her mouth.


    How dare she tten her mouth?


    How could she be so angry?


    What was even more annoying was that when he saw her ttening her mouth, he wanted to kiss her


    again!


    Seth''s sunny face instantly turned ck. He was really in over his head, he had always had some


    inexplicable impulse towards this ugly girl.


    That night, after he attempted to kiss the ugly girl while she was sleeping, he suspected for a moment


    that he had gone crazy thinking about women, and in order to verify this, he rushed to a club.


    But even after the manager sent the number one beauty to him, he didn''t feel the urge to kiss her, his


    mind was in turmoil, all about the ugly girl.


    The more Seth thought about it, the darker his handsome face became. He felt that he had been


    unfaithful to his boss and had abandoned her to fall in love with an ugly girl.


    In the past, he really liked his boss, but recently, he had lost his feelings for her.


    Even a few days ago when Boss was hospitalised after being bitten by a poisonous snake, his heart


    didn''t have much ups and downs when he looked at Boss lying dying on the hospital bed.


    He usually hated men who were unpredictable, but to his surprise, he was just an ordinary,


    unpredictable man after all!


    Seth was in self-doubt all the way and soon drove to Kelsington Bay.


    Unexpectedly, at the entrance of the vi, he saw Kieran.

 Chapter 1088 Why Impersonate Freya

    Chapter 1088 Why Impersonate Freya


    Seth hurriedly stopped the car and opened the window.


    "Uncle, why did youe over? What do you want from me?"


    "I ran into my sister on the road just now, and she asked me to give this to you." With that, Kieran


    handed the huge wooden food box he was carrying to Seth.


    Seth''s vi in Kelsington Bay was right behind Kieran''s vi, so it was indeed quite convenient for


    Eleanor to give Seth something on a regr basis.


    When Seth took a look at therge food box, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    His mother''s cooking was the best, he was still struggling with what to cook for the ugly girl tonight to


    improve her food, but now her mother had solved his big problem.


    "Uncle, my mum should have cooked a lot of delicious food, do you want to eat with me tonight?"


    Seth said this, purely as a courtesy, after all, Kieran had brought him with something, he should say a


    word of courtesy!


    "Okay." Thinking about the look of the counterfeit woman, Kieran replied indifferently.


    Although he didn''t want to have dinner with Seth, he wouldn''t hesitate to choose his nephew over the


    counterfeit woman.


    Seth was confused, he nced at Kieran with immense sadness.


    He had wanted to have dinner with the ugly girl and discuss whether he really had a crush on her or


    something, but his uncle hade over, so how could he discuss this?


    But Kieran''s authority was too strong, so even if Seth had ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to refuse his


    uncle!


    He smiled as stiffly as if he had failed in his stic surgery, "Wee, wee! It''s been a long time


    since I''ve had dinner with you, I am so excited, so happy!"


    Freya also did not expect to have dinner with Kieran by ident tonight, but she was not as excited as


    she thought she would be.


    It was as if, ever since the reception, when he had forced her to pick up the ring for Regina, she hadn''t


    wanted to see him that much.


    Even though she knew in her heart that it was because he cared for the previous Freya that he was so


    cruel to her, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    So, even if she brought a pen and paper and sat next to the dining table, she didn''t want to


    Kieran was also surprised that Seth had brought Freya home for dinner, he had such a bad impression


    of her that he couldn''t give her a good look, and as soon as he walked in the door, he acted as if


    someone owed him hundreds of millions.


    Seth also sensed the delicate atmosphere, and it was only then that he remembered that this ugly girl


    had pestered her uncle before, and that she had pretended to be the boss in order to get close to him,


    so she didn''t like his uncle, did she?


    Seth''s heart thudded.


    But when he thought that his uncle was not attracted to this ugly girl at all, his heart slowly fell back to


    the original ce.


    Seth couldn''t stand such a depressing atmosphere, so he gave a dryugh and introduced to Freya,


    "Ugly girl, this is my uncle, Kieran. Let me tell you, my uncle is particrly cruel and loves to break the


    legs of little girls, so, you must stay away from him!"


    Freya nodded gently. He treated her so badly and was still charmed by Regina, she was not going to


    care about him!


    Originally, Seth was still slightly apprehensive in his heart, but now that he saw Freya''s head nodding,


    thest trace of displeasure in his heart dissipated.


    It seemed that this ugly girl wasn''t so enamoured with her uncle!


    Kieran also noticed Freya nodded, he couldn''t wait for this shameless ugly to get as far away from him


    as possible, but seeing her listen to Seth without hesitation just didn''t sit well with him.


    "Uncle, this is my good friend, ugly girl."


    Kieran''s face was as cold as ayer of ice, and he didn''t even give response.


    Kieran''s face was so foul that Seth was afraid that he might scare the ugly girl, so he bravely


    suggested to his uncle, "Uncle, can you not always keep a nk face? You''re really scary like that!


    You''ll scare ugly girl!"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Boss''s eyes to like such an iceberg like you!"


    "Sethy, you''re not right! There''s nothing wrong with my eyes! Kieran is so handsome, only if I have a


    problem with my eyes can I not like him!" In her heart, Freya subconsciously objected to Seth''s words.


    After objecting, she disliked herself. He was still bullying her, she should not speak for him.


    He was a bad person!


    "What exactly is your purpose in approaching Seth?" Kieran suddenly spoke in a cool tone, and the


    temperature inside the room instantly dropped a lot.


    Seth was frightened, "Damn! You want to scare people to death, uncle! Ugly girl and I are good friends,


    what purpose could she have in approaching me! Uncle, I suggest you not to interrogate her like she is


    a prisoner!"


    "Say it! What exactly is your purpose!" Kieran''s eyes were sharp as he said.


    "Uncle, how can you say that! You are jealous of other young girls who are willing to be friends with me


    and hate your old and cold iceberg face, you have to scare her away, don''t you? Uncle, this is


    immoral!"


    After saying this, Seth even pulled out a smile at Freya that he thought was dashing and charming,


    "Ugly girl, am I right?"


    No, when youpare with Kieran, Kieran is definitely more attractive.


    But she was really angry with Kieran for bullying her at every turn, and meeting Seth''s expectant gaze,


    Freya still wrote down a few lines on her book against her will.


    "Right! You''re right! He''s just jealous of you! He''s old, ugly, and scary, no girl wants to be friends with


    him!"


    "Hahahahaha!" Seeing these lines, Seth couldn''t control his burst ofughter, why didn''t he realize


    before that this ugly girl was so cute!


    He seemed to like this ugly girl even more!


    Kieran also saw the words on Freya''s book, and his handsome facepletely darkened.


    His eyes, like a knife, swept over Freya''s face. An ugly girl disliked him for being old and ugly?


    "Uncle, you''re old and ugly!" Seth trailed off in an exaggeratedly long voice, "And scary too!"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Kieran swept his cold eyes at him, Seth closed his mouth, but theughter in his throat could not


    be reduced.


    After suppressing the inexplicable irritation in his heart, Kieran spoke again in a cool tone, "Tell me!


    Why do you want to impersonate Freya?!"

 Chapter 1089 Mr. Fitzgerald is Jealous

    Chapter 1089 Mr. Fitzgerald is Jealous


    Kieran, I am Freya!


    Freya''s pen moved in her hand and she almost wrote this sentence directly.


    She knew very well the consequences of writing this sentence, he would not believe her, he would only


    get angry and throw her out of Seth''s vi directly.


    She had moved bricks all day and hadn''t even eaten by now. She was really hungry and tired and


    didn''t want to argue with him.


    After thinking about it, she lightly wrote down in her notebook, "Just kidding!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Sethughed so hard he almost fell off his chair. Kieran kicked him and hended directly on his back.


    But this still couldn''t curb his exaggeratedughter.


    Mr. Fitzgerald looked at Freya''s book with a dark face.


    Meeting Kieran¡¯s eyes, Freya quietly spat out her tongue. Why every time Mr. Fitzgerald put on a ck


    face she felt her legs hurt!


    It was really a super strange thing!


    Sethughed so hard that he got up from the ground and said to Kieran, "Uncle, you don''t think our


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ugly girl has a crush on you, do you? After all this time, my ugly girl was just teasing you!"


    Only after saying this did Seth realize that, somehow, he had directly ssified the ugly girl into his


    family.


    Kieran¡¯s brow wrinkled tighter.


    It was just an ugly girl, why should he care?


    But he felt that the "my" in Seth''s mouth was particrly harsh.


    Well, he must have loved his cute nephew too much and couldn''t bear to see himpared to an ugly.


    Before Kieran''s face could stretch, he saw another line written on Freya''s book, "Sethy, I wouldn''t be


    interested in him!"


    After writing this line, Freya red at Kieran in a demonstrative manner.


    He always bullied her and she she wasn''t going to let him think that she had any good feelings for him!


    Seeing this line, Sethughed even more, "Ugly girl, I knew you didn''t have a crush on my uncle! How


    can you have a crush on a twisted old man?!"


    The chair leg was gloriously kicked, and Seth fell to the ground once again.


    "Seth!"


    Freya quickly rushed to Seth and wordlessly asked him, "How are you?"


    After asking this, Freya gave Kieran another disgruntled look, she saw that it was him who had just


    broken Seth''s chair leg with a kick. He was really too much, not only did he bully her, he also bullied


    Sethy!


    Was it because in his eyes, she and Sethy are both disliked by him and Regina is the only one who can


    get into his eyes?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became, and the more she looked at Kieran, the


    more irritated she became.


    Kieran thought that she was staring at him with such an angry look because he had kicked Seth and


    she felt sorry for him.


    What did it have to do with him!


    But who was he really angry for with this stomach full of anger?


    Originally, Seth had been quite upset when he had fallen on his face, but now that he saw that Freya


    was so nervous about him, he felt a lot morefortable.


    So the ugly girl cared so much about him!


    Suddenly he felt that his fall had been worth it!


    Freya stretched out her hand and tried to help Seth up.


    Seth also wanted to use her strength to get up, but suddenly his eyes darted around and he changed


    his mind.


    Self-injury was the easiest way to make a woman fall in love with a man, and this was the perfect time


    to make an ugly girl fall in love with him!


    Seth made a soft face and he frowned, "Ugly girl, that hurts! My waist hurts! My back may be broken!


    My back might break! My leg hurts too! Did I break my leg?"


    Seeing Seth''s painful appearance, Freya couldn''t help but feel anxious. From the sound of his fall just


    now, she felt it was painful, if he had really broken something, it would be troublesome.


    "Sethy, don''t be anxious, let me help you take a look!"


    Freya now didn''t think much about it, she was a doctor, and Sethy wasn''t feeling well, of course she


    had to help him check it out.


    Her handnded on his body and pressed gently, silently asking with her mouth, "Does it hurt?"


    Actually, it really didn''t hurt.


    Seth''s face twisted into a ball, "Yes! It hurts!"


    Freya''s face was strained, he hurt even if he was pressed with such force, how hard he had to fall!


    If a man breaks his back, he''ll be in trouble!


    Freya lightened the force, but Seth still bared his teeth and grinned, and he shouted exaggeratedly, "It


    hurts! It hurts so much! Ugly girl, ouch, it hurts!"


    Freya hurriedly withdrew her hand, fearing that she would press Seth more painfully, however, to


    determine the exact extent of his injury, she would have to try a few more times with a lighter force.


    Slightly torn, Freya put her hand back again and continued to test.


    Kieran kept staring at Freya''s hand thatnded on Seth''s body, not knowing why, he felt that her hand


    Or rather, as soon as her hand touched Seth''s body, he felt that something was wrong.


    Freya''s hands now, and her before, were really worlds apart.


    Before, she had a pair of hands that yed the zither and wrote poetry and warmed medicine, her


    hands were slender, as pretty as they could be.


    These days, with the cold weather and the bricks she moves on construction sites every day, her palms


    are full of calluses and have split quite a few open. She had also developed a lot of frostbite, which


    made her hands look ugly.


    But it was such a pair of hands that Kieran could not take his eyes off.


    He even felt a particrly strong urge to clutch these hands tightly and smooth out all the scars on


    them.


    "Sethy, does this still hurt?"


    "Ouch!" Seth grunted, his pain still on the surface, but inwardly he was enjoying it immensely.


    How could being touched by an ugly girl be so soothing!


    Seth grunted, "It hurts! Ugly girl, I''m in so much pain!"


    "Yes, that''s right! Ugly girl, rub it for me, rub it, it''ll definitely be more soothing."


    Through ayer of clothes, even if they were ordinary friends, it actually didn''t matter if they massaged.


    Freya was purely trying to heal and save people now, without any thoughts, but her actions, to the two


    men inside the room, were not that pure.


    Kieran was still trying to ignore it, when he saw Freya''s hand pressing several more times on Seth''s


    body, he could no longer hold back.


    He got up, standing in front of Seth and Freya, "I''ll press it for him!"

 Chapter 1090 His Heart Aches for this Ugly Girl

    Chapter 1090 His Heart Aches for this Ugly Girl


    Seth almost choked to death on his own saliva, his uncle pressed him, this was going to kill him!


    But he had pretended to be soft for so long, it would be too fake if he just got up, he could only grit his


    teeth and endure the devilish massage Kieran was giving him.


    When Freya gave him a massage, it was enjoyable and mind-blowing, but when Kieran gave him a


    massage, it was the most gruesome torture.


    It was as if Kieran didn''t feel Seth''s pain as he half-crouched on the floor, expressionlessly pressing


    him.


    It was not like he was pressing a living human being, but rather like he was trying to chisel away at a


    mountain.


    Every time Kieran pressed, Freya''s eyelids jumped, and he always felt that he was not trying to heal


    Seth''s injuries, but to cripple him.


    "Let me do it!"


    Freya really couldn''t bear to look at Seth''s painful appearance, so she wrote in her book, took it and


    walked over to Kieran.


    Kieran was already in a bad mood, and when he nced at the words on Freya''s book, his heart was


    so tight that he couldn''t breathe.


    The sudden force on his hand directly caused Seth to wail out.


    "Seth, how are you?" Freya took the book and asked Seth anxiously.


    "I ... I''m fine ... I ... I don''t seem to be in pain anymore!" Fearing to suffer the devil''s torture again, Seth


    gritted his teeth and pulled out a smile at Freya.


    The more she saw Seth''s appearance, the more pitiful Freya felt for him. She drew a tissue from the


    table and carefully wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    How could it not hurt! Cold sweat was breaking out!


    Kieran was so twisted!


    "Ugly girl, are you concerned about me?" Being wiped away from the cold sweat on his forehead by


    Freya so thoughtfully, Seth was so overjoyed in his heart.


    "Ugly girl, you''re so kind to me!"


    Freya was just about to throw the tissue into the trash, but Seth clutched her hand.


    Freya was shocked by Seth''s sudden action, she really didn''t expect that he would clutch her ugly


    hands.


    Wasn''t he alwaysughing at her for being ugly? How could he suddenly make such a move towards


    her?


    If Freya had looked better, she would have thought deeper, but now she was so ugly that she couldn''t


    possibly think that Seth had any romantic thoughts about her, even if she was self-absorbed.


    Freya ufortably tried to pull her hand out of Seth''s, but he clutched her hand tighter.


    "Ugly girl, are you being so nice to me, do you think I''m particrly handsome and can''t help but fall in


    love with me?"


    Freya silently rolled her eyes.


    With silence, she expressed her contempt for him.


    Seth, however, took Freya''s silence as a tacit acknowledgement, and his heart became even more


    joyful, as well as suddenly having a touch of indescribable nervousness.


    He rubbed his hands together excitedly and was just about to say something more when he noticed


    that on Freya''s hands, there were so many frostbite sores and so many cracked mouths.


    "Ugly girl, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Seth was heartbroken, "Who bullied you into this?"


    Only when Seth said this did Freya realise how ugly her hands were.


    She didn''t care if such ugly hands were seen by Seth, but she didn''t want to expose all her ugly sides


    to Kieran.


    She hastily withdrew her hands and hid them behind her back, making sure that Kieran could no longer


    see her hands before she did not continue to hide them.


    But Seth wasn''t going to stop there, he grabbed Freya''s hand and the more he looked at it, the redder


    his eyes became.


    "Ugly girl, did you move bricks at the construction site?" The more Seth said, the angrier he became,


    "Who told you to go to the construction site to move bricks!"


    Freya didn''t understand why Seth was so agitated, she wrote down in her notebook very honestly,


    "Sethy, that''s my job!"


    With a job, she could only have three meals to feed herself and find a ce to shelter herself from the


    wind and rain, otherwise, she would really have to live on the streets as a beggar.


    "Work? No work at all!" He didn''t know why he was so angry, but he was so angry that he had a fire in


    his heart that burned every part of his body.


    Freya was unhappy that her job was despised. She puffed out her cheeks and wrote down in her


    notebook, "Sethy, please respect my job! I earn eighty a day!"


    Seeing the words on Freya''s book, Seth could no longer control himself, and with the force of his


    hands, he exerted his whole body and embraced her into his arms.


    Eighty, to Seth, was nothing!


    For a bottle of red wine, he would have to pay a thousand, but his ugly girl, for a mere eighty, had


    gotten herself into such a state!


    Freya was really speechless at Seth''s reaction.


    But they knew each other so well that she didn''t think there was anything wrong with this hug, they had


    hugged each other more times when they were kids.


    Whenever he cried, he liked to hug her and wipe his tears all over her.


    Sometimes he hugged herp and cry, like an abandoned dog.


    Thinking of Seth''s cute, chubby appearance in the past, Freya couldn''t help butugh softly.


    No matter how old he was, Sethy had never changed the way he liked to hug people and cry!


    Kieran stared at Freya and Seth, who were hugging each other, and his heart was clogged with cotton,


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    making him feel ufortable all over.


    He especially wanted to break Seth''s arm and snatch this ugly girl away from him!


    Kieran took a step forward, and realising what he wanted to do, he jerked back several steps.


    He really was crazy to want to snatch an ugly girl from his nephew!


    Freya was still suffering in the hands of that devil, Can, and yet he was hooked by an ugly, how


    could he face Freya!


    Freya reached out her hand and gently patted Seth''s back.


    When he was patted by Freya, Seth could not help but remember how his boss had gently coaxed him


    when he was crying as a child, and he wanted to cry even more.


    Freya was about tofort Seth more, but she suddenly felt that there was snot stuck to her shoulder.


    Freya froze, Seth, no matter how old he was, never changed!


    Seth realised that, hurriedly let go of Freya and pulled a tissue to wipe away his own snot and tears,


    "Ugly girl, wait, I''m going to buy medicine for you!"


    With that, he rushed outside the vi without a second thought.


    As soon as Seth left, only Kieran and Freya were left staring at each other in therge living room.


    Freya was still angry and didn''t bother to pay attention to Kieran.


    Kieran could not help but feel displeased with this ugly, and he sat in front of the dining table holding


    his anger, staring coldly at Freya.


    "Eat!"


    Freya was just about to write down in her notebook that she was not hungry and would eat together


    <pter when Sethy returned, but her stomach rumbled.

 Chapter 1091 Mr. Fitzgerald Kissed Ugly Girl

    Chapter 1091 Mr. Fitzgerald Kissed Ugly Girl


    The sound was quite loud.


    Kieran obviously also heard her stomach growl, his eyes harshly fell on her stomach.


    Her stomach was growling so loudly, and Freya could not say she wasn''t hungry anymore.


    She sat down at the table, picked up her chopsticks stiffly and was about to eat a piece of sweet and


    sour pork.


    Coincidentally, Kieran also happened to pick up that sweet and sour pork, and their chopsticks just


    happened to collide with each other.


    Kieran''s eyes were sharp, as if he was warning Freya not to grab it from him, but of course Freya


    would not obey.


    She raised her chin slightly, picked it up and gulped it down.


    Seeing how happily Freya was eating, Kieran''s face darkened again.


    A piece of pork was not important, what was important was that the ugly dared to snatch it from him!


    Next, Freya grabbed several pieces from Kieran, and she ate them with joy.


    It seemed like the first day she had been in such a good mood since being taken away by Can.


    Freya ate quickly, and it didn''t take long before she was full. Putting down the chopsticks, she red


    demonstratively at Kieran, meaning, "Come on, keep grabbing if you have the guts!¡±


    Being provoked by such an ugly, Kieran lost his appetite.


    He put down his chopsticks and stared at the ugly.


    Her was face was indeed ugly.


    The corner of this ugly''s mouth was still stained with a drop of crimson soup, and it looked, surprisingly,


    cute.


    In the past, when Freya ate fast, the corners of her lips would also be stained with soup.


    By some miracle, Kieran couldn''t help but reach out his hand and try to wipe away the soup from the


    corner of Freya''s lips.


    Realising that he was out of order, he jerked his hand back.


    Freya caught Kieran''s movement precisely, and her eyes narrowed wryly. Why did she feel that he


    could not help but do something to her just now?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After this thought shed through her mind, Freya''s mood got better and she couldn''t help but want to


    be sure.


    Was it possible that even if she had be ugly and he could not recognise her anymore, some of the


    deep love engraved in her bones would still remain unchanged?


    He couldn''t resist her.


    "There''s something on your face." Freya picked up the book and wrote it down.


    Kieran subconsciously wiped the corner of his lips, and Freya gently shook her head, indicating that the


    stuff on his face was still there.


    She quickly wrote down on the book, "Forget it, I''ll wipe the dirt off for you!"


    Kieran subconsciously wanted to refuse, but then he felt that to just refuse, as if he was afraid of this


    ugly girl, so he continued to remain silent.


    Freya took it as his tacit approval. She put down her book, got up, drew a tissue, and went towards


    him.


    Freya did not use the tissue to wipe Kieran''s face, but directly pressed her lips on it.


    Kieran was directly dumbfounded by the kiss, how could he have thought that an ugly would dare to


    take the initiative to kiss him!


    At once, he wanted to push Freya away, but the moment his handnded on her, he suddenly couldn''t


    push her away.


    It was as if he had inadvertently drunk a ss of wine withpulsion in it, and he had wanted to get


    rid of it, but he could not help but sink into it.


    And, once sunk, it was a deep sea from which he could not withdraw and could not help but want to do


    more.


    Freya was smug. Even if he did not want to believe that she was Freya, but some feelings between the


    two people could not lie.


    He craved her.


    Freya was trying to make him surrenderpletely, but the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Kieran woke up abruptly, he pushed Freya away in a near wretched manner, he took several steps


    back one after another, he stared incredulously at the ugly creature in front of him. Just now, he


    couldn''t control himself with an ugly creature?


    He couldn''t even feel anything for Regina with a face identical to Freya''s, how could he possibly want


    an ugly?


    Could it be that the shock of Freya''s capture by Can had been so great that it had twisted his


    psyche, and instead of loving a beautiful woman, he wanted to taste an ugly?


    How the hell did his taste be so heavy!


    When she heard the doorbell, Freya''s face flushed.


    She lowered her eyelids and fumbled to open the door for Seth.


    "Holy shit! I forgot my keys! But luckily I have ugly girl to open the door for me!"


    Seth entered with a big bag of ointment, "Ugly girl, I''ve bought you a lot of ointment! I''ll put it on you


    right now!"


    With that, he rather domineeringly took Freya''s hand and sat down on the sofa, carefully applying the


    medicine to her.


    Although Seth had been set up by Karida, he was still an innocent teenager at heart, and could get


    excited for half a day just by holding hand.


    He had always been unable to control his excitement when he held Freya''s hand before, and he found


    that now that he was holding this ugly girl''s hand, his excitement was like before.


    His heart was still bouncing hard.


    Seth''s heart was in a state of indescribable turmoil. He lifted his face and quietly looked at Freya, but if


    he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    The red marks on her face had not changed from before, but probably because the light in the living


    room was so soft, he felt that the marks on her face were not half as hideous as before, but rather were


    indescribably pitiful.


    Her eyshes were really long, and she had her eyelids half-lidded, as if they were covered with two


    little fans, and he wanted to touch them.


    And her lips were red, as if there were flowers blooming on it, making him want to kiss it.


    He wanted to be close to Freya.


    Freya lost in her thought and did not notice his approach, but Kieran caught every move of him.


    Did he want to kiss this ugly bastard, could he?


    His lips were almost on her lips, but she didn''t avoid it.


    Just now she kissed him on her own ord, and now she wanted to kiss Seth! Was she a slut?


    "Ugly girl, did you lips got bitten?"


    Seth said dreamily!


    He was intoxicated and rubbed on it, and was unable to help but want to do more, but he suddenly


    realized something was wrong.


    He jerked his eyes open, and he realized that what he had been rubbing against was actually his


    uncle''s hand!

 Chapter 1092 Kieran Throws Away Ugly Girl

    Chapter 1092 Kieran Throws Away Ugly Girl


    Seth spatted hard several times. What he wanted to kiss was the delicate and soft ugly girl, not wanted


    to kiss this iron palm of his uncle!


    "Uncle Kieran, what are you doing?"


    Even if Seth was afraid of Kieran, he couldn''t stand it anymore when he repeatedly disturbed him.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What was he doing?


    Kieran jerked his hand back, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    He just couldn''t bear to see him kissing that ugly girl, and so he couldn''t help but do something.


    Kieran''s face was cloudy, and he thought that he would so reject Seth kissing that ugly girl, not


    because he cared about the ugly girl, but because he had just been kissed by the ugly girl, and he


    didn''t want to kiss Seth indirectly.


    Right! That must be the case!


    Indirect kissing with a man, it was too damn disgusting! How could he allow such a thing to happen to


    him!


    Just now, Freya waspletely absent-minded, and she really didn''t know what had just happened,


    and she looked at Seth and Kieran with a dumbfounded face. Why did she feel like there was a silent


    fight between these two people?


    "Seth, this woman is not a good person! Don''t get too close to her in the future!"


    Kieran''s eyes were inscrutable, and but his face had long since regained his usual calmness.


    "Uncle Kieran, I do not allow you to say that!" Seth mustered up the courage to defend the girl he had


    taken a fancy to, "Ugly girl is my good friend, and no one can say anything bad about her!"


    Freya was also angry, and who just kissed her endlessly?


    When he kidded her, he did not say that. Now he said that she was not a good person?


    Men were unpredictable!


    Freya puffed up and red at Kieran, and she got up, took her own book and pen and wrote down,


    "Sethy, I''m full, and I''ll go back first, bye!"


    "Ugly girl, don''t be in a hurry to leave! I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Seeing Freya continued to walk outside, Seth couldn''t be bothered to eat, "Ugly girl, I''ll walk you back!"


    "I''ll take her back!"


    Kieran stunned himself after he uttered those words.


    It was the middle of the night and he was taking the initiative to send an ugly girl home. Why was his


    taste so odd!


    "No need!"


    Freya said it by writing in a book. Seeing the words on Freya''s book, Kieran''s heart became even more


    upset.


    Did she think he wanted to send her?


    He just said those strange words topletely cut off the possibility of him and Seth kissing indirectly


    tonight!


    Well, that was it! Nothing wrong with that!


    "Ugly girl, I''ll take you back." Seth clutched Freya''s hand, but suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was his father calling, he didn''t dare not answer, "Dad, what''s up?"


    "I''ve had someone book a flight for you, and you shoulde over now!" Noah said this and hung up


    the phone with a snap.


    "Hey! Hello!" Seth shouted half-heartedly, finding that his father had long since desperately ignored


    him.


    Just now Noah''s voice was not small, and Freya was right next to Seth, and she heard his words


    clearly. She did not want to dy Seth in his business, and quickly wrote down, "Sethy, you go and get


    busy! I''ll just go home by myself."


    "Ugly girl, how can I let you go home by yourself! It''s such a long way, and what if you meet bad


    people!" Seth looked uneasy and nced over at Kieran, "Right, let Uncle Kieran take you back! Uncle


    Kieran just said he would give you a lift, so let him pretend to be a good uncle."


    Freya didn''t refuse again, because Seth''s words were right up her alley.


    As Seth rushed to the airport, Freya also got into Kieran''s Koenigsegg.


    The one he used to drive had been wrecked when she was taken by Can, and now he was driving a


    new one, more luxurious and upscale.


    Freya obediently made her way to the back seat of the car, where she stared at the back of his head


    with some fascination.


    She finally, had the chance, again, to ride in his car.


    In the past, it couldn''t have been easier, but now she had to go through a lot of troubles to get here.


    Even the passenger seat, she didn''t dare to sit there freely now, and it had now be Regina''s


    exclusive seat.


    Thinking of how good he had been to Regina and how bad he had been to her, Freya''s eyes, couldn''t


    help but redden.


    "Ugly monster, stay away from Seth from now on!"


    "No matter what purpose you had for approaching Seth, you didn''t want to hurt him!"


    "If I find out that you are ying some kind of scheme, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Kieran was coldly speaking desperate words to Freya when he suddenly noticed from the rear-view


    mirror that the ugly woman was crying.


    In the dark night, her tears, wordlessly rolling down from the corners of her eyes, were crystal clear, the


    most precious pearls in the world.


    The tears, drop by drop, seemed to have fallen onto his heart.


    "Ugly woman, who allows you to cry?! You cry all the time, and are you annoying!"


    Kieran was really annoyed, and the always calm man was so annoyed that his heart was on fire, so


    annoyed that he couldn''t help but rip off his tie and viciously throw it on the driver''s seat to the side.


    Originally, Freya was just silently dropping her tears. But when Kieran yelled so violently, she directly


    whimpered.


    The low, pitiful, not-very-clear sobbing sound was like a little abandoned beast, making Kieran''s heart


    feel as if it was being scratched around by countless cat ws.


    "Shut up!"


    Kieran mmed on the brakes and pulled the ck Koenigsegg to the side of the road, and he opened


    the door and got out, stepping out his long legs before he realized that he appeared to have been


    kicked in the head by a donkey again.


    His face was increasingly grim, and his eyes were so cold that they could freeze people into ice.


    "Do you believe that I will throw you out right now!"


    Freya''s tears fell more fiercely, and he was too bullying. She felt unhappy and he was still mean to her.


    He wasn''t like this before.


    She couldn''t make a clear sound, just a low choked sob. But she looked more and more aggrieved and


    pitiful.


    Seeing that he was still staring at her fiercely, she opened the door and got out of the car. He was


    going to throw her out anyway, so she might as well behave herself and get out.


    How dare she get out of the car?


    "Get up there!"


    Freya huffed and red at him. One second ago he was going to throw her out and now he was telling


    her to get in. Why was he so schizophrenic!


    She wouldn''t get in!


    Freya turned around with moral integrity and ran along the road.


    Seeing that she still dared to run, Kieran became even more furious, and he quickly stepped forward


    and grabbed her with one hand.


    She continued to struggle and ran forward. He pressed her hard and pinned her directly against a wall.


    The four eyes were meeting, and even the winter temperature became hot in an instant. Kieran


    remembered that kiss at Seth''s vi again, which almost burned his sanity to ashes.


    He head bent down, in the next second, he couldn''t help but seal her mouth firmly.

 Chapter 1093 Freya Marries an Old Bachelor

    Chapter 1093 Freya Marries an Old Bachelor


    Freya''s eyes suddenly rounded, and after a brief moment of shock, there was indescribable joy.


    This time, it wasn''t her who took the initiative!


    She reached out her hand and was just about to wrap it around his neck, but he violently shook her off,


    "Get out!"


    Freya roared in anger and stomped on him, getting nimbly to the car.


    This man was so schizophrenic that he could not help himself. One minute ago he was in love with her,


    and the next second he wanted to bury her to the ground.


    When she returned to the car, Freya was so angry that she didn''t even want to talk to him anymore.


    And she held the book and was inconvenient tomunicate with him.


    Kieran was terribly silent. But this was good, and the car was less of a tit-for-tat atmosphere.


    The journey took more than an hour, which was neither long nor short. When they arrived at their


    destination, Kieran didn''t even give the small and low-rise hotel a second nce, and he threw Freya


    out of the car and left without a second thought.


    Freya sighed helplessly. Avoiding her was really as urgent as avoiding the gue.


    Freya was quite tired after all the tossing and turning she had done this evening, but she was still quite


    relieved to have a delicious meal for the first time in a long time.


    She was just about to wash up and go to bed, but she suddenly realized that there was no toilet paper


    in the room.


    The toilet paper sold in the small hotels was of a particrly poor quality and expensive, which was not


    good value.


    Freya, who was used to living a life on a shoestring, went to the small supermarket in the street in front


    of her to buy toilet paper.


    In fact, it was more economical to buy arge packet of toilet paper directly. But arge packet usually


    cost about twenty, and for Freya, who earned eighty a day, that was not a small amount of money. So


    every time, she only bought one or two packets.


    She was not worried to spend money in a scattered manner.


    Seeing her pity, the owner of that supermarket charged her three for two packs of toilet paper at three


    and a half each time.


    Freya nodded gratefully to the boss to say thank you, and holding the toilet paper, she rushed to the


    small hotel at a fast pace.


    Just outside the hotel, a lean, dark figure pounced on Freya.


    She was startled by the sudden situation, and after reacting, she hurriedly threw the toilet paper aside


    and with a backhand, tried to throw the man out.


    The man''s reaction speed was much faster than she thought, and after dodging Freya''s attack, he


    yfully grabbed Freya''s arm, "Dummy, you''re out shopping alone at thiste hour! How about I


    apany you in the future?"


    Freya looked at the man, who was as thin. She knew this man, Archer, an old bachelor collecting


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    garbage.


    Archer did not work and asionally collected garbage to buy wine. So he was over forty years old


    and still did not have a wife.


    Before that, he thought he would have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life, until he saw Freya.


    An old bachelor matches an ugly woman. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was better than ending


    up alone.


    What was more, he heard that this ugly girl was quite industrious, so she could even earn money to


    buy him wine in the future!


    Freya only went out to buy two rolls of paper, and she didn''t have a pen and paper with her. It wasn''t


    convenient for her tomunicate with Archer, and she just shook off his hand to show that she didn''t


    need it.


    "Dummy, you''re still shy, aren''t you? You don''t need to be shy! Everyone on our side knew that you.


    You are sent by God to be my wife!"


    "With a face like yours and a mute, no man would want to marry you! Only I had a good heart and was


    willing to give you a home!"


    Freya frowned in disgust. She did not need that!


    She wanted to take Archer down directly, but Archer had been a scoundrel for many years and his


    skills were not bad, so she would not be able to take advantage of him in a fight.


    She might as well give him a shot and put him down for good, so that he wouldn''t dare toe back to


    haunt her again.


    "Dummy, how do you think? If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a yes!"


    Archer smiled as he surveyed Freya, "Dummy, since you''ve agreed, you''ll be my wife from now on! It''s


    toote tonight, let''s do it tomorrow! Tomorrow night, you''ll move in with me! Tonight, I''ll just go to your


    room in a pinch!"


    With that, he took Freya''s hand and headed inside the hotel.


    Of course Freya didn''t want Archer to go to her room. She was fumbling for her acupuncture kit when


    Archer''s body was kicked out heavily.


    Kieran was standing in the cold wind, like a cold-faced Yama from the 18th level of hell.


    "Who? Which bloody bastard dared to hit me! I''ll kill you!"


    Not willing to lose dignity in front of his future wife, Archer struggled to get up from the ground, waved


    his fists and lunged at Kieran.


    When he was only a step or two away from Kieran, he finally got a good look at his face.


    With a thud, Archer once again fell limp to the ground like mud.


    He stammered and spoke, "Mr. Fitzgerald?!"


    Not understanding how he had provoked this famous Yama in Arkpool City, Archer continued trembling,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why did you hit me? Did I do something wrong?"


    "You are too noisy!"


    Kieran stepped forward, and Archer thought Kieran was going to hit him again, so he was scared and


    backed up several steps.


    "Go away!"


    Archer didn''t even dare to fart, and he clenched his tail and ran towards the alley in front of him, rolling


    and crawling.


    After running into the alleyway, Archer couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that he was talking to


    Dummy and had disturbed Mr. Fitzgerald who was trying to sleep?


    But he thought it was not right. How could Mr. Fitzgeralde to this kind of ce to sleep?


    What the hell!


    When she saw Kieran appear, Freya was also shocked. Hadn''t he already left? Why did hee back


    again?


    Freya half-crouched down, picked up the toilet paper she had thrown aside, gave him aplicated


    look, turned around and walked inside the hotel.


    Kieran did not want to take care of this ugly monster. But when he saw that she had left without even


    paying attention to him after he had solved the trouble for her, he was filled with a strange difort in


    his heart.


    As if possessed, he caught up with her.


    "Stop!"


    Freya meekly stood still and wordlessly asked him, "What¡¯s up?"


    It couldn''t be that he was psychologically twisted enough to ask her to stand still and then tell her to go


    away, could it?


    Indeed, in the next moment, Kieran said, "Go away!"


    Faced with this kind of schizophrenic man again, Freya''s temper got the better of her. She gave him a


    look of disgust and hurried off.


    Kieran narrowed his eyes dangerously. This ugly bitch really just went away?


    He was not happy about this!


    His face was dark and sullen as he followed Freya''s steps and headed upstairs.


    When he reached the upper floor, Kieran was even more upset.


    Was this kind of damn ce for people to live?


    After a short daze, Freya had already entered the room, and Kieran lifted his feet uncontrobly and


    followed her in.

 Chapter 1094 Kieran Can’t Forgive Ugly Girl

    Chapter 1094 Kieran Can¡¯t Forgive Ugly Girl


    Freya was about to close the door, and he walked in with a straight face.


    She didn''t expect him to really follow her in.


    She took the book that was ced on the bed, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s gettingte, and I need to rest."


    "You''re living in here?!"


    Freya nodded gently, when Seth asked her such words, she actually did not feel too much, but when


    Kieran asked her, her eyes, indisputably, began to be wet again.


    Kieran, you did not want me and I can only live in a ce like this because I had a home but cannot


    return


    When he saw the redness in Freya''s eyes, Kieran''s heart burned with pain. He was just asking her a


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    question. Why did this ugly cry!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, how are you doing these days?"


    "Very well!" Kieran was lost in thought as he stared at the book in Freya''s hand. Her handwriting was


    still somewhat simr to Freya''s.


    "That''s good."


    Freya lowered her eyelids despondently, and she hoped he was doing well, but was torn between not


    wanting him to do too well.


    The fact that he was doing well proved that he and Regina were getting along harmoniously and that


    they were in love.


    "How is Mrs. Fitzgerald doing these days?" Lest he misunderstood, Freya added, "Mrs. Fitzgerald has


    treated me before, and I''m just concerned about her."


    "She''s fine!" Kieran stared coldly at Freya, "As long as you don''t impersonate her again, she''ll be


    better!"


    "In the future, if I know that you dare to impersonate Freya again, I will make you pay the price!"


    Freya turned her face away and did not want showing her embarrassed face in the front of him. She felt


    that her mood tonight was like a roller coaster. When he treated her well, she was ecstatic, and when


    he treated her badly, she was full of wretchedness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pretend Mrs. Fitzgerald again. As I said, I was just fooling around when I did that


    before."


    Freya put the pen and paper aside, and her heart tired, not wanting to continuemunicating with


    Kieran.


    It waste at night, and she thought he should go back, but he had no intention of leaving, and not only


    that, he sat on her cot without ceremony.


    The two of them looked at each other and were speechless for a while. Freya was sad in her heart, for


    that the two people who had once loved each other so much were now together, but had nothing to


    say.


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Dolly''s stammering voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    "Dummy, I heard that you ran into that bastard Archer down there, didn''t you! Did he bully you?"


    Just now Kieran hade in without closing the door, and as Dolly gently pushed the door to the room,


    she walked in.


    When she saw Kieran sitting next to Freya''s bed, Dolly was directly dumbfounded.


    She pointed at Kieran incredulously, "Dummy, is he Mr. Fitzgerald? Where did you get such a big


    statue of Mr. Fitzgerald? It looks so realistic!"


    Dolly was just about to worship the statue up close when he noticed Kieran''s eyshes moved.


    Dolly, who was already dumb, became even dumber all of a sudden, "This seems to be a live man!"


    "Holy shit! Dummy, howe Mr. Fitzgerald is in your room? What is your rtionship?!"


    Thinking of what happened at the reception, Dolly instantly lost her mind to gossip, and she looked at


    Freya with iparable worry, "Dummy, Mr. Fitzgerald wouldn''t being over to collect a debt,


    right? Is there something wrong with Mrs. Fitzgerald ''s diamond ring?"


    Dolly was afraid that Freya would be bullied by Kieran if she couldn''t pay back the money. She


    suppressed her awe of him and spoke tremblingly, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t bully Dummy, okay?


    Dummy certainly didn''t mean to throw Mrs. Fitzgerald ''s diamond ring!"


    "She has no rtives, and she had already pitiful enough, please forgive her this time!"


    "Did I bully you?" Kieran''s eyes were locked on Freya''s face, cloudy and unpredictable.


    Dolly''s heart thumped. If Mr. Fitzgerald said that, would Dummy dare to say that she had been bullied!


    He was simply bullying the good people with his power!


    Dolly''s face was full of smiles, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you are generous, how could you bully Dummy! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, don''t bother with Dummy again, okay?"


    Kieran was already unhappy tonight, and now that he was being defended as a bully. He was even


    more stifled in his heart.


    He said coldly, "She dreams!" Getting up, he walked outside the room.


    Dolly''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    Mr. Fitzgerald was not going to spare Dummy? Then how would he torture Dummy? Would he cut her


    into pieces or throw her into the sea to feed the fish?


    Dolly wanted to go after him and continue to plead for Freya, but she was afraid that if she didn''t say


    the right thing, she would harm Freya even more, so she nned tofort Freya first.


    "Dummy, don''t feel bad, Mr. Fitzgerald is probably just scaring us. How could he really bother with


    people like us! Dummy, don''t worry, everything will be fine!"


    Although Dolly misunderstood Kieran''s meaning, being soforted by her, Freya was still warm


    inside.


    She gently patted Dolly''s hand, gesturing for her not to worry.


    Dolly sighed heavily, "Dummy, how could you be so unlucky as to offend Mr. Fitzgerald! Although he''s a


    good-looking man, he''s notoriously ruthless, and there''s no telling how he''ll torture youter!"


    "Also, you shouldn''t have offended Mrs. Fitzgerald. Why did she deliberately make things difficult for


    you at the cocktail party?"


    Dolly would not believe even if Freya answered. So she simply didn''t answer.


    She took the book and wrote down in one stroke, "Dolly, I''m fine. It''s gettingte, you should go back to


    rest early."


    Dolly was still uneasy about Freya, but thinking that there were some things she could not dominate,


    she sighed heavily and went back to her room.


    After Kieran''s fussst night, Freya lost some sleep.


    Early the next morning, she went to the construction site with two heavy dark circles under her eyes.


    If it was in the past, she would have been scary with two heavy ck circles under her eyes, but now


    her face was so ugly that no one noticed whether she had ck circles or not.


    Freya''s left hand was getting more and more flexible and she was moving bricks more and more


    quickly, so she nned to talk to her boss today about giving her a higher pay.


    After all, she was working hard, and it was really too little to pay her 80 a day only.


    In fact, she didn''t ask for too much, and she didn''t need to be paid the same amount as the other


    workers. She would be satisfied if she was paid 100 or 120 a day.


    She put on her gloves and before she could go to the boss, she heard about a big event from the


    mouths of her fellow workers.

 Chapter 1095 She Wanted to Bring Them Light

    Chapter 1095 She Wanted to Bring Them Light


    Something had happened to Dolly''s family!


    Dolly''s husband, who was working outsidest night, had a car ident on his way home on his


    motorbike.


    The driver who hit him was a hit-and-run driver, and there was no surveince on the section of road


    where the ident happened. So they couldn''t find the driver who hit him.


    Dolly''s husband was particrly badly injured and his leg was broken.


    The doctor said that if he did not have an operation soon, he would be paralyzed in bed for the rest of


    his life.


    Freya knew the situation of Dolly''s family.


    Although Dolly was always cheerful, her family was really quite unfortunate.


    Her parents were both in poor health and had to take all kinds of medicine every day, and her husband


    was even worse, and she had a brother-inw who was not married.


    What was even worse was that her son was diagnosed with leukaemiast year.


    They didn''t even have the money to pay for her son''s treatment, so how can they afford to give her


    husband more than 100,000 to treat his leg!


    Dolly and her husband had several jobs a day, desperately trying to earn money in order to raise


    money for their son''s treatment, but they didn''t expect the family''s mainstay to fall.


    After hearing about Dolly''s case, Freya couldn''t be bothered to ask her boss for a wage increase. She


    took off her gloves and hurried to the inn.


    Dolly and her husband were childhood sweethearts, and when they got married, she knew his family


    was poor, so she didn''t covet his family''s money, even if they didn''t have a house.


    They always thought that if they worked hard, they would always be able to live a good life. But they did


    not expect that all their efforts would not be as good as this ident.


    Dolly, her husband and five-year-old son were crammed into a small room in a small hotel, slightly


    Dolly could not afford to pay for her husband''s treatment in the hospital, and after the hospital had


    given him simple first aidst night, they had been discharged and returned to the hotel.


    When Freya went to the guest room where Dolly was staying, she was sitting on the edge of the bed


    crying with her son in her arms.


    Dolly''s husband, Koby, had already woken up. The anaesthetic had worn off and his legs were painful


    like explosion. But he managed to squeeze out a smile andfort his wife and son beside him.


    "Dolly, don''t worry about my legs, I''ll be fine. We''ll have to cure Bailey! I''m just worried that if I''m


    paralyzed in bed in the future, I''ll drag you and Bailey down."


    "Dolly, let''s get a divorce. You are still young and good-looking, and many men out there want to marry


    you, and they will give you a good life."


    "Koby, you bastard! What are you talking about! What kind of person do you take me to be! I won''t


    remarry! Not to mention you''ve only broken your legs, and even if your whole body is broken, you don''t


    want me to marry someone else!"


    Koby''s eyes were filled with tears, "Dolly, I know your heart, but I don''t want to make you and Bailey


    suffer."


    Dolly jumped into the arms of Koby, "You bastard, don''t you dare try to drive me away!"


    Seeing the three families inside the room hugging and crying, Freya''s eyes couldn''t help but fill with


    tears.


    In this world, happy families are equally happy, but unfortunate families have their own misfortunes.


    She hoped that optimistic and cheerful Dolly, kind and loyal Koby, and well-behaved Bailey would be


    able to get rid of all their misfortunes and have a happy and prosperous life.


    Wiping away the tears at the corners of her eyes, Freya pushed the door open and entered, shaking


    the book, "Dolly, I came over to see Koby."


    "Dummy ......"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing Freya, Dolly''s tears, again, couldn''t control rolling down.


    "How do you think we can live!"


    Fearing that her pessimistic mood might affect Koby and make his heart feel even harder, Dolly


    hurriedly wiped her tears hard and tried to pull out a smile, "Look at my foul mouth, what am I talking


    about? There''s a long good life ahead of us, and how can we not live?"


    "Dummy, I know you''re worried about me, but don''t feel sorry for me, I am great! I''m sure I can be


    a strong woman and make a good living!"


    Seeing that Dolly was not beaten down by the hardships in front of her, Freya breathed a sigh of relief


    as she carried her small medicine box in, "Dolly, I believe your future will be better and better! Your


    good days are all behind you!"


    Looking at the words on Freya''s book, Dolly''s eyes reddened again. She seemed to want to sigh, but


    being mindful of Koby, she didn''t sigh after all, but smiled gently.


    "Yes, we have to have faith in life! By the way, Dummy, why didn''t you go to the construction site


    today? You don''t have to worry about me! You can just go to work at the construction site, and it''s


    eighty a day! I know you need money too!"


    "Dolly, I came over to treat Koby''s legs." Freya put the book on the tiny bedside table to make it easier


    for her to write, "Dolly, I can cure Koby''s legs."


    "What?!"


    Dolly looked at Freya incredulously. Obviously, she felt that Freya was teasing her.


    The hospital said that Koby''s legs were not curable. Even if he spent more than a hundred thousand,


    he would probably walk with a limp in the future. She did not dare to believe that a Dummy who had


    been disfigured could cure his legs.


    "Dummy, don''t tease me! Koby is so badly injured, how can you possibly cure his legs!"


    "Dolly, my teacher is Sebastian Lawrence." Freya quickly wrote another sentence, "Please believe me,


    I can really cure Koby''s legs."


    Sebastian Lawrence?


    Dolly had heard of great name of the National Doctor Saint Sebastian Lawrence. But she had heard


    that his disciple was Mrs. Fitzgerald, how could Dummy be his disciple?


    It seemed to be a bit miserable that the disciple of the National Doctor had be a dummy.


    Dolly thought that Freya''s words were just a fantasy. But when she met her big, sincere eyes, she


    couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    Anyway, there was no method to cure her husband¡¯s legs. So let''s make every possible effort. This


    Dummy had been fiddling with all kinds of medicine all day, what if it really helped?


    With the intention of giving it a try, Dolly agreed to let Freya treat Koby.


    Freya carefully examined Koby''s injuries, and after doing so, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    The injuries on his body were much lighter than that she had imagined.


    Kieran had been seriously injured at the time, and the doctor had said that he would have to have his


    leg amputated. But with such a serious injury, he had been able to recover with the same treatment that


    Sebastian Lawrence had taught him. Koby''s injury was not half as bad as his injuries, and it was easier


    to cure him.


    Herbalist doctors have their own specialties. Some are good at internal medicine, some at ear, nose


    and throat, some at gynecology.


    Freya was a rare generalist. Sebastian Lawrence said, with her talent, after some time, she would


    make achievement above him. At that time, she must be recorded in history as a miracle doctor.


    At first, Dolly really only thought of Freya''s treatment of Koby as a try. But seeing that Koby''s condition


    was getting better and better, and that he could even walk a few steps when she helped him one day,


    she realized that Dummy was really a hidden good doctor!

 Chapter 1096 Freya Became the Stronger

    Chapter 1096 Freya Became the Stronger


    Freya usually treated Koby at night after she returned from the construction site, and as she watched


    him getting better and better, she decided to start treating Bailey as well.


    Previously, Freya had been so intent on recognising Kieran that she hadn''t even paid attention to


    Bailey''s condition. Now, she wanted to concentrate on helping Bailey recover.


    Bailey was lucky that his condition was rtively mild and Freya was sure that he would be cured by


    purely medicine.


    There are many types of leukaemia, many of which can now be cured by surgery, and there are


    precedents of curing leukaemia by pure medicine, but the cases were particrly rare.


    It can be quite traumatic for children to go to hospital for chemotherapy and so on. But with TCM


    treatment, children can suffer less.


    Of course, the prerequisite was to find a particrly powerful and reliable herbalist doctor. After all,


    there was no other herbalist doctor as good as Freya and Sebastian Lawrence.


    The treatment of leukaemia by medicine was a rather long process, and Dolly was overjoyed to hear


    that Freya was sure of curing Bailey''s disease.


    As Koby''s condition got better and better, Dolly''s attitude towards Freya had changed from the initial


    indulgent attitude to admiration.


    Now, in her eyes, Freya was a miracle doctor who could save her son from suffering, and if she said


    she could cure him, she could definitely do so.


    The fact of Freya''s treatment of Koby''s injuries spread through the small circle in the area, and anyone


    in the neighbourhood who had a difficult illness would like toe and see Freya for a consultation.


    So, for a while, when Freya returned from the construction site every night, her small room was already


    crowded with people waiting to see the doctor.


    Freya knew that the people who came to see her in the neighbourhood were all poor people, and she


    didn''t put up a front to excuse herself, and she would treat them no matter howte the queue was at


    night.


    She usually took their pulse and then gave them acupuncture and prescriptions, and it was easier for


    people to go to the big pharmacy to get their medicine.


    As the number of patients Freya cured grew, her fame grew, and even people in the city came to see


    her.


    Later, Freya simply quit her job at the construction site and, with the money she saved, she rented a


    very small storefront room, specialising in medical treatment.


    Having been poor, she realized how hard it was to earn money.


    She understood the difficulties of those who are as poor as she was. Compared to those hospitals in


    the city that charge like a robbery, her medical treatment was really at a low price.


    A prescription costs ten and acupuncture only costs five a time. But because there were so many


    patients, Freya could still earned a lot of money every day.


    The patients were also happy in their hearts. It cost a lot for a single prescription at the big pharmacy!


    And it didn''t work much, but Freya''s prescriptions can solve their problems!


    At first, Freya only wrote prescriptions, butter, many of the patients around her became familiar with


    Freya and told her that it was a bit of a hassle to go to the pharmacy to buy medicines, and that the


    prices of the medicines from the pharmacy were, to be honest, a bit high. So they suggested that Freya


    should buy the medicines directly, so that they could get them from her.


    Freya seriously considered everyone''s opinions, and she now had some money on hand, and she can


    borrow some more to buy medicines.


    It was quite troublesome to get the medicine, and the amount had to be controlled well. She alone had


    to take the pulse and acupuncture, and then get the medicine. It was really a bit too busy.


    When Dolly heard about this, she volunteered to do the job.


    Dolly had a careless character and was careful. After considering the proposal, Freya thought it was a


    good one, as her clinic was getting busier and busier, and she really needed a helper.


    After all, Dolly was a woman and could not spend her life moving bricks at construction sites. When she


    just came here, Dolly had helped her a lot, and now she also wanted to help Dolly, to make her life


    better and better.


    She intended to teach Dolly medical skills. Dolly was actually only twenty-eight, the best age in a


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    woman''s life. Even if she had little education, but her life would be so long, she also needed have a


    different life in the future from she had now.


    Who says that a poor background has to doom a person to a life of inactivity?


    Freya really didn''t use Dolly wrong. Dolly actually knew a lot about medicinal herbs, and she was able


    to keep a strict control like a housekeeper when it came to buying goods, which saved Freya a lot of


    worries.


    The people in this area were poor, and they were grateful to Freya for curing some of their ailments, but


    they could not give her much money in return. Freya did not care. She was just happy to see everyone


    getting better.


    Sometimes when she received some souvenirs and snacks from people, which were not worth much


    money, she would feel very warm.


    Some wealthy people in the downtown were particrly generous, and when Freya''s treatment was


    sessful, they were so grateful from the bottom of their hearts that they would often give Freya a red


    packet in addition to the consultation money.


    On one asion, the son of apany owner was cured of his severe rhinitis and he gave Freya a


    red packet of 88,000.


    Freya did not want to ept such arge sum of money, but the family thanked her profusely and said


    that she had to ept it because his son was in high school and had been to many ces, but his


    rhinitis could not be cured.


    The severe rhinitis caused severe headaches, making his son sneezing all year round, and his nose


    did not breathe, which seriously affected his studies. Freya cured his son''s severe rhinitis and it was


    not an exaggeration to say that it helped him regain his life.


    They didn''t care about the money, and the child''s health was more important than anything else.


    Freya can''t refuse it and can only ept it. She felt that, with her hard work, she would soon be a


    rich woman.


    During the day she gave medical advises to the patient, and at night she gave herself acupuncture and


    developed an antidote. Her left arm was fully mobile, except for the unsightly lines on her arm that still


    had not faded.


    She also formted the antidote for her face and throat for many times, and but in the end they all


    failed.


    However, she was not discouraged. Life had gotten better and better, and she had been a highly


    respected miracle doctor. Why should she feel sorry for herself and give up on herself!


    Seth was sent abroad by Noah, and he had been severely chastened for over a month before he was


    released back home.


    As soon as he returned home, he couldn''t wait to rush to that small hotel to find Freya.


    If before he went abroad, he thought he had only a momentary pitying heart for this ugly girl, through so


    many days and nights of pining for her after he went abroad, he was so sure that he really liked this


    ugly girl.


    He wanted to see her, to see her ugly but lovely face, and he wanted to look at that face for the rest of


    his life.


    Freya had long since moved out of the small hotel, and Seth did not find her. Inquiring from the owner


    of the small hotel, he realized that Freya had opened a clinic outside, and she stayed directly inside the


    clinic at night.


    When he went there, Freya had just finished treating thest patient.


    The clinic had posted the consultation hours outside, ending by six o''clock in the evening. But there


    were too many patients who hade over especially, and so she was sorry to make everyone go


    back. So she postponed it until after nine.


    Freya hadn''t eaten dinner yet, and she was just about to take Dolly out to eat something with her when


    Seth''s handsome face, smiling brightly, appeared in front of her.


    "Ugly girl, I''m back!"


    Seth enthusiastically gave Freya a big hug, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to eat something delicious! By the


    way, my mother, Uncle Kieran, Jaden and Ja are going together too!"

 Chapter 1097 Seth Takes Ugly Girl to Meet Parents

    Chapter 1097 Seth Takes Ugly Girl to Meet Parents


    It was alreadyte, and she had to treat patients early tomorrow morning. Freya actually didn''t really


    want to go to dinner with Seth. But when she heard him say that Jaden and Ja were also going, she


    couldn''t say half a word of refusal anymore.


    It had been over a month since she hadst seen those two little kids from afar, and she missed them


    especially.


    She also missed her Alistair.


    Mandy said that someone was looking after Alistair specifically, and wondered if her Alistair had been


    abused by Can, let alone if her Alistair missed his mother.


    The thought of that little wrinkled baby being taken away at birth and not even being able to get breast


    milk made Freya''s heart cut like a knife.


    Even if she and Can had once had an old friendship, she still hated him with a passion.


    As people grow up, a lot of things change. Now, to her, Can was not the person who can live and die


    with her, but just a devil who had ruined her good life.


    Seth took Freya to a newly opened grand hotel, Splendor Restaurant. Once inside, there was a small


    bridge and water, and the scenery was indescribably elegant and beautiful.


    Eleanor, Kieran, Jaden, Ja and Regina had already been waiting there.


    Freya didn''t expect Regina toe over too, and so she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. But in a


    sh, she was calm.


    Now that Regina and Kieran were inseparable. He hade over, and so how could he leave Regina


    alone at Kelsington Bay Vi?


    Freya thought that tonight was just a simple reception banquet to wee Seth back to home. But


    tonight''s dinner meant somethingpletely different to Eleanor and the others.


    Eleanore over to meet his future daughter-inw.


    Eleanor knew that Seth had always been deeply in love with Freya, and even after she and Kieran got


    married, he could not let go of her. She was especially worried that her son would not be able to think


    straight and y the bachelor for the rest of his life. So she was worried about her son''s marriage


    almost every day.


    Some time ago, she heard from Seth that he had found a girl he liked, and she couldn''t tell how happy


    she was. And she also wanted to celebrate by burning joss sticks.


    Once Seth returned to home, she wanted to meet her son, and she couldn''t wait to meet her future


    daughter-inw.


    She wanted to know what kind of good girl could make his sone out of his years of infatuation with


    Freya.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Eleanor was sad that Seth didn''t have a woman by his side, and now, seeing the ugly girl who had


    been dragged in by Seth, she was even sadder.


    She had never imagined that the one who had defeated Freya and won her son''s heart would be such


    an indescribably ugly girl.


    Truth be told, her son had heavy and strange tastes, and she was really desperate.


    Eleanor gasped hard, her heart still holding on to thest shred of expectation as she nced around


    in mock disbelief, "Seth, didn''t you say you wanted us to meet the girl you like tonight! Where is she?


    Where have you hidden her!"


    Seth smiled with a bright spring smile as he wrapped Freya directly into his arms, "Mom, this is the girl I


    like."


    "What?!" several screams of surprise were gave out at the same time. Eleanor''sst hope was


    behind her.


    Freya was also shocked by Seth''s words, and she could feel that Seth was quite nice to her. But she


    couldn''t dare to think that he liked her.


    Liked this face, this ghostly face that scared people to death, was Seth blind?


    Freya did not want to get too close to Seth in front of Kieran, lest she caused unnecessary


    misunderstanding. She tried to break out of Seth''s arms with force in her hands. But Seth''s strength


    was too great for her to break free.


    She wanted to exin to Eleanor and the others that there was really nothing between her and Seth,


    not to listen to his nonsense. But she couldn''t talk, and it was too much trouble to try to exin


    anything. Seth was holding her like this, and she couldn''t even get her own book in her hand.


    As if not seeing Eleanor''s shock and despair, Seth then said with a smile, "Mom, look at the ugly girl,


    isn''t she especially cute? Does she particrly suit me?"


    Eleanor weakly nced at Freya. Why didn''t she see anything but ugly?


    But what could she say when her baby son thought it was cute!


    "Not bad." After panting for a while, Eleanor only said with some difficulty.


    Eleanor was open-minded and vigorous and resolute, and she was a character in Arkpool City. But at


    this moment, she had really lost her ability to socialize like a fish in water, and it was incredibly difficult


    to even cope with it.


    When he got Eleanor''s response, Seth couldn''t say how happy he was, and he pulled Freya to sit down


    at the dining table, and ran to his own mother again, hugging her arm and pouting, "Mom, I knew that


    you and I have the same vision, and you''ll especially like this ugly girl."


    Eleanor held her forehead in pain, and thought that she and he really did not have the same vision,


    okay?


    To be honest, Eleanor really disliked such an ugly daughter-inw, and but she had never been one to


    bully others. And with her years of cultivation, she couldn''t say mean things to Freya.


    After all, she was not as ugly as she wanted to be, and it was already hard enough for her to feel


    inferior to someone because she was so ugly, and so it would be too degrading for her to speak


    sarcastically or ironically to her.


    She could only continue to try to speak, "Seth, you say, you like ugly ...... ugly girl, and do you mean


    it?"


    His heart for the ugly girl was doubted, and Seth was so anxious that he almost ripped his heart out,


    "Mom, I swear, I will never change until death although the seas run dry and the rocks crumble!"


    The seas run dry and the rocks crumble.


    Eleanor wanted to cry.


    Seth released her confinement and Freya''s hands, finally were free, and she quickly fished her own


    book out of her bag and wrote on it, "Sethy was joking!"


    "Joking?!" Seth was even more anxious as he sat down next to Freya, "Ugly girl, what do you mean by


    that? You''re doubting my sincerity towards you, aren''t you? Look at my face, does it look like I''m


    joking?"


    "Sethy, we don''t fit."


    Freya was just about to write another sentence when Seth snatched the pen out of her hand.


    He said with unbridled excitement, "What''s unfit? Ugly girl, you''re afraid that the others will think we''re


    not fit together, right? I don''t care! Listen to me! If I say we''re right, and we''re right!"


    "Ugly girl, I know you have me in your heart, otherwise, you wouldn''t be that happy every time you see


    me. Ugly girl, don''t care about what others think. The two of us together are not living for others to see,


    and we are only doing it for ourselves."


    Freya, "..."


    She was happy to see him, just because, he was her good buddy Sethy ok!


    Freya gently shook her head in protest to Seth.


    Seth wrinkled his eyebrows, "Ugly girl, I''ve said so, and why do you still think we''re not fit?! You''re


    really making me ......"


    Seth was desperately seeking sense of identity, and seeing Kieran, who was sitting aside like an


    iceberg, he hastily asked, "Uncle Kieran, do you think that ugly girl and I are fit?!"

 Chapter 1098 Mummy, You Are so Mean

    Chapter 1098 Mummy, You Are so Mean


    Kieran''s eyes, which had been locked firmly on Seth''s hand, saw him moving his hand against that ugly


    girl, and he especially wanted to chop off Seth''s hand.


    Well, he wanted to chop off Seth''s hand, certainly not because he cared about that ugly girl, and he


    was just afraid that his nephew''s cute little hand would be tarnished.


    There was no room for sand in his eyes, and so he would rather chop off his nephew''s hand than have


    his hand tarnished.


    Yes, that''s it! Not a single thing wrong with that!


    Because he waspletely engrossed in his own thoughts, Kieran didn''t notice Seth''s question.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Seth saw that Kieran kept staring at him and Freya, he thought he was pondering whether they


    were fit or not. So he hurriedly asked again, "Uncle Kieran, what do you think? Are the ugly girl and I a


    heaven-made match?"


    Only after hearing Seth''s words, did Kieran snap back to his senses. He stayed calm and collected his


    eyes from Seth''s hands, which he had alreadymbasted a thousand times, and spoke carelessly,


    "She''s too ugly!"


    Too ugly?


    Freya''s ugly face instantly turned ck into arge inkwell, and she also knew she was ugly now. But


    she was still upset when he said that about her.


    After the sadness, there was indescribable anger.


    He thought she was ugly, and so why had he kissed her before?!


    Man, a shameless creature!


    Originally, when Kieran had been staring at Freya, and Regina was still particrly upset in her heart.


    She was so angry that she had pinched the tender flesh on her palm. But now she couldn''t say how


    happy she was to hear him say that Freya was ugly.


    She felt that she also had to say a few words and seek a sense of presence.


    "Sethy, the ugly girl may be a good girl. But just now Kieran was right, and her appearance is really ......


    you are not fit."


    In the past, Seth really liked Freya in particr. But with her words, she was explicitly and implicitly


    saying that the ugly girl was ugly and that she was not good enough for him. A wave of disgust in his


    heart inexplicably arose towards her and his words were not so polite.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with the ugly girl''s appearance? Where do the two of us together not match?!"


    Seth''s eyes, from Regina, slowly fell on Kieran, "And you, Uncle Kieran, do you know how upset it


    makes a girl to say she''s ugly?! In my heart, no matter what the ugly girl bes, she will always be


    the best girl in the world!"


    Freya''s heart was soft and trembling. She did not love Seth, and but she also had to admit that Seth''s


    words made her heart really warm.


    Even the man she loved the most was disliking her for being ugly. But Seth said that she was the best


    girl in the world.


    Seth, rightly so, was her best buddy, !


    "Mum, don¡¯t you think that the ugly girl is not good looking and not match me either, do you?" Seth''s


    spearhead pointed at Eleanor again, "Mom, I''ve put my words here today that I didn''t call you here


    tonight for you to pick on the ugly girl! No matter how much you guys don''t think highly of me and ugly


    girl, I will never, in this life, let go of her hand!"


    "Seth ......"


    Eleanor''s heart tightened and she could not help worrying as she watched her baby son act as if he


    wanted to break off his rtionship with her as mother and son.


    Regina thoughtfully clutched Eleanor''s hand, "Eleanor, I believe Sethy didn''t mean to say that about


    you, don''t be anxious, and don''t be angry. If you get angry and break your health, how sad for all of us!


    Eleanor, I believe Sethy was only confused for a moment. When he thinks away it, he will understand


    your good intentions!"


    "Confused?!" Seth''s eyes narrowed in displeasure, "Boss, tonight, you''ve really gone a bit too far! If you


    want me to say who confuses me, just say out! Don''t hide and stir up trouble here!"


    "Sethy, I ... "


    Regina wanted to weep. She couldn''t believe that Seth, who had always been infatuated with Freya,


    wouldpletely disrespect her in front of so many people.


    Seth looked fixedly at Regina in front of him, and he thought it was really quite strange. In the past,


    when the boss frowned, he had to be heartbroken for a good half day. Now, when the boss''s tears were


    falling down, his heart didn''t rise and fall halfway.


    He was only angry at what she had just said.


    He was really, not a devoted man, falling in love with the ugly girl and forgetting how good the boss was


    in the blink of an eye.


    "Sethy, I really didn''t mean to stir up trouble, and I was just worried that Eleanor would be angry."


    Regina pitifully turned her face to look at Kieran, "Kieran, don''t misunderstand me, okay? I''m really not


    the kind of person who likes to stir up trouble."


    "I know." Kieran spoke expressionlessly, falling his eyes on Freya''s face out of control, and with all his


    self-control, he could not retract it.


    The red marks on this ugly bastard''s face got a little redder. Was this a blush? was she shying away


    from Seth''s confession of love for her?


    Thinking that this could be the possibility, Kieran''s whole body was not well.


    She dared to be shy about Seth! Why didn''t he break her legs!


    After receiving Kieran''s approval, Regina''s heart was finally slightly relieved. She looked at Eleanor


    tteringly again and spoke, "Eleanor, don''t misunderstand me either, and I really don''t want to ruin


    anyone''s rtionship with each other. I''m really just worried that you''ll get angry and break your


    health."


    "Freya I''m not angry."


    Eleanor spoke withplicated eyes, and she didn''t know why she used to like Freya quite a lot, and


    but tonight, how could she look at her with displeasure in her heart.


    She sighed softly, "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. No matter who Seth wants to


    be with, I will not interfere, and I believe in Seth''s vision and support his choice. The fact that my Seth


    can look at the ugly girl proves that she must have something heartwarming overwhelming the others."


    Eleanor looked at Freya carefully, "Seth is right.I In fact, if you look at her closely, the ugly girl is quite


    cute! It doesn''t matter if she has a wless face, it''s the purity of heart that is most precious."


    Regina had never expected Eleanor to say such words, and the words that were on her lips were


    forcibly swallowed down by her.


    She was resentful, and she hated it. Why was it that Freya had be such an unseemly ugly


    monster, but there was still such a wonderful man like Seth who loved and protected her? Even


    Eleanor could appreciate her?


    The heavy hatred made Regina''s reasoning twist for a moment, and she secretly gritted her teeth


    before speaking to Eleanor sincerely, "It is indeed important to be pure-minded. But Eleanor, whether


    it''s the Fitzgerald family or the Levin family, they are not ordinary families. If Sethy marries such a girl,


    I''m afraid everyone wouldugh."


    Freya couldn''t get close to Kieran. But Regina was worried that she would make use of Seth to get


    close to Kieran, and then she wouldn''t be able to hide her identity!


    "Eleanor, I know it''s not nice of me to say this. But I''m really thinking of the dignity of our two families!"


    Sethughed coldly, he was just about to snap when Jaden''s cool, clear voice rang out in the air,


    "Mummy, when did you be so mean?"

 Chapter 1099 Freya Ruthlessly Abuses Regina

    Chapter 1099 Freya Ruthlessly Abuses Regina


    Mean?


    Regina''s expression froze. Could it be that her expression was so twisted that she had revealed herself


    in front of this little brat?


    She coughed lightly ufortably and wanted to say a few words to remedy the situation. But before


    she could say anything, Jaden said guiltily, "Mommy, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that


    about you. Mummy will always be the best mummy I''ve ever had!"


    When Jaden finished, Ja hastily added, "Even if Mommy has be mean, she is still the best


    Mommy in the world!"


    Regina, "..."


    Why did she feel that these two little kids were scolding her in a roundabout way?


    However, no matter how upset she was in her mind right now, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. After


    all, she and Freya were twopletely different people, and even if she had done a lot of homework


    before, talking too much might reveal herself.


    "Mummy, brother doesn''t know how to behave, don''t be angry with him!" Ja obediently brought a


    ss of chilled dragon fruit juice to Regina, "Mommy, drink a few sses of your favorite chilled dragon


    fruit juice to fall your fire."


    Regina subconsciously pressed her stomach. How could there be chilled dragon fruit juice


    everywhere? This was killing her!


    Although she thought so, she still smiled lightly and took the cup of dragon fruit juice, "My baby is still


    sweet, and mommy loves this chilled dragon fruit juice."


    With that, Regina forced herself to drink the ss of dragon fruit juice.


    As soon as the dragon fruit juice was poured into her mouth, a big, bony hand took the cup from her


    hand.


    "Freya, who told you to drink the dragon fruit juice?!" Kieran had a disapproving look on his face,


    "You''re simply joking with your body! Have you forgotten how hard you felt thest time you drank


    dragon fruit juice?!"


    With these words, Kieran seemed to be caring for Regina. But she couldn''t feel the warmth of being


    cared for by her lover, and she just felt embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help but remember how humiliated she had beenst time after drinking those sses of


    chilled dragon fruit juice and chilled watermelon juice.


    Regina''s face flushed, and with therge ss of chilled dragon fruit juice she had just drunk, her


    stomach instantly hurt hysterically.


    Both her body and heart were ufortable. But in front of Freya, she had to show love with Kieran.


    Regina clutched Kieran''s hand softly, "Kieran, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare to drink anything


    again carelessly. Kieran, don''t be angry, okay? I know you''re doing it for my own good, and I''ll listen to


    you on everything from now on."


    Ja handed Regina the chilled dragon fruit juice, as well as the words Kieran said just now were


    purely to abuse the counterfeit girl. But their interaction in Freya''s eyes was that both little kids were


    extraordinarily considerate towards Regina.


    Kieran was even domineering and gentle towards her, holding her in his palm and loving her.


    Freya''s eyes were a little sore and her heart was even sorer. She hurriedly turned her face away, not


    wanting to show her vulnerability in front of others.


    Freya snatched the pen from Seth''s hand and quickly wrote down, "Sethy, I''m going to the bathroom."


    After writing, she rushed towards the washroom as if she was running away.


    Freya had just entered the bathroom cubicle when she heard a loud crackling sound from the next


    cubicle.


    After she came out and washed her face a few times, the door of the next cubicle also opened and she


    didn''t expect that the person who came out was Regina.


    Freya took a look at Regina who was covering her stomach in pain from the mirror.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Regina also saw Freya. Thinking of the sound she had just created, all of which had been heard by her,


    her face was instantly turned wonderful.


    "Freya!"


    Regina gritted her teeth and stared at Freya, "I can''t believe you''re really capable, and you''re so ugly


    and you still managed to seduce Seth!"


    Freya didn''t bring a pen and paper to the washroom. So she couldn''t fight with Regina as much as she


    wanted to. So she simply chose to remain silent and listen to her voice, barking like a mad dog.


    "But Seth has really heavy tastes, and he do not afraid to throw up by looking at such an ugly face


    every day. Freya, you''re so ugly, so ugly that you make people doubt their lives. Seeing you makes me


    want to vomit!"


    "Do you know why no one is picking up their chopsticks even though they have already sat at the


    table? Because you''re so ugly, so ugly that people can''t eat! Oh, Kieran even said to me the other day


    that you were the most disgusting, shamelessly ugly monster he''d ever seen in his life!"


    "I just don''t know what shameless means you used to seduce Seth!"


    "Freya, are you especially eager to tell Kieran who you really are now, and you still want to drive me


    away from Kieran? I''m telling you, don''t dream! Now Kieran loves me, and he says that my body is


    more attractive to him now than it was before. Kieran is more satisfied with me than with you!"


    "And those two little kids are trying to please me every day! Your husband and your children have me in


    their hearts only! You, for the rest of your life, are destined to be nothing more than an ugly, unattractive


    woman!"


    "I''m waiting to see you are found by Can and cut to pieces. I''m waiting to see you thrown away by


    Seth, and I''m waiting to see you disgusted by everyone you care about! I''m waiting to see you struggle


    but you can''t live or die you hope!"


    "Bang!"


    Freya couldn''t make a sound. So she could only interrupt Regina''s chaotic sound with this vicious p.


    "How dare you hit me?!" Regina narrowed her eyes resentfully, "Do you believe it or not, if I tell Kieran,


    he will make Arkpool City no longer have a ce for you!"


    Freya threw another p at Regina''s face.


    She had wanted to hit Regina for a long time, and today she finally got what she wanted, and she was


    so happy!


    The force she used on her hand was too strong, and her palm hurt badly.


    Regina wiped away the blood seeping from the corner of her lips, and her eyes were more vicious than


    a viper''s.


    Sheughed in a creepy way, "You''re really looking for death today!"


    As she said that, she tried to grab Freya''s hair and m her against the wall with a fierce force.


    Before she could grab Freya''s hair, silver needles appeared in Freya''s hand like a magic trick.


    She only felt a pain in her body, and her stomach, which had not been hurting so much, began to hurt


    hysterically again, making her unable to punch her anymore.


    Regina''s forehead was in a cold sweat from the pain, and she gritted her teeth in hatred as she braced


    her shaky body and rushed inside the box.


    "Kieran, help me! That ugly girl is trying to kill me! Help me!"


    Regina stumbled, and after she entered the box, she felt weak and feeble directly at Kieran''s feet.


    She reached out her hand in pain and pity, "Kieran, so hurt! My stomach hurts! That ugly girl was


    sticking needles in my body, and she''s really going to kill me! What have I done wrong that she would


    do this to me?!"

 Chapter 1100 Mr. Fitzgerald spoils Regina

    Chapter 1100 Mr. Fitzgerald spoils Regina


    When Freya followed Regina in, she saw her hugging Kieran''s leg, crying with pearly tears, her high


    decibel screams almost toppling the roof.


    Freya was just about to sit back in her seat when Regina''s breathless cries rang out again, "Kieran,


    she''sing over! She must have tried to hit me again! She even tried to stick me with a needle!


    Kieran, look at my face, she did it! Kieran, so hurt, I''m in so much pain!"


    Kieran wrinkled his eyebrows in disgust. What a pompous performance by this counterfeit girl!


    But he couldn''t lose his persona of doting wife. So he resisted the urge to kick the fake girl away,


    "Freya, I won''t let you suffer!"


    He raised his face and fell his cold eyes, like knives, on Freya''s face, "Apologize!"


    "Uncle Kieran, you ...... you''ve gone too far!" Seth forced down his fear of Uncle Kieran and spoke


    stiffly, "The matter has not been rified. Why do you let our ugly girl apologize?!"


    "In case the boss is ndering the ugly girl, she still has to apologise to the ugly girl!"


    Freya thought that after seeing Regina''s performance, everyone would indiscriminately make her


    apologise to her, just likest time by the pool. But she didn''t expect that Sethy believed her


    unconditionally, and she was really touched.


    Freya forced down the grievance in her heart, and she met Kieran''s gaze, and she moved her lips


    wordlessly, "I do not apologize!"


    Seth and the others couldn''t read what Freya''s lips meant, and he hurriedly handed Freya the book and


    pen, "Ugly girl, tell us what''s going on! If the boss has wronged you, we want her to apologize too!"


    "Yeah, ugly girl, tell us quickly! We won''t just believe one side of the story." It was only then that


    Eleanor realized that the ugly girl was still a mute and couldn''t help but feel a little sadder. But for the


    sake of making her own son happy, she still chose to side with the ugly girl.


    "Just now Miss Freya met a drunkard, who identally bumped into her. She cursed so badly that the


    drunkard was enraged and pped her twice."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya lied without blushing, "I don''t know why Miss Freya would say that I hit her."


    Seth''s eyes changed quickly. If it was in the past, he wouldn''t have believed that the boss would have


    cursed just because someone bumped into her. But tonight, the boss''s performance refreshed his


    perception in the memory. And he really thought that this boss in front of him could do such a thing.


    It''s just that she deserved to be beaten up for cursing so badly after being identally bumped into by


    someone!


    "Boss, the ugly girl has already said that she wasn''t the one who hit you. What else do you have to


    say?!"


    "Sethy, why don''t you believe me, but only believe this vicious ugly girl?! It was really her who hit me in


    the washroom just now! She even stuck needles in me! Look, I can still see the needle holes on the


    back of my hand!"


    Saying that, Regina raised her hand, wanting to show people the needle holes on the back of her hand.


    But Freya''s silver needles were too thin. So when she raised her hand like that, no one could really see


    any needle holes.


    Ja spoke up weakly, "Mummy, I don''t seem to see needle holes. Am I blind?"


    Jaden was not willing to be outdone, "Mommy, I''m blind too."


    Regina, "..." Where are needle holes - the evidence proving that she was hit?


    Kieran, "..." It''s so hard to maintain a persona of spoiling wife in the face of a brain-damaged counterfeit


    girl!


    "The needle holes are so small, and surely you can''t see them now!" Regina quickly withdrew her hand


    and continued to sob in anguish, "Kieran, is it that even you don''t want to believe me anymore? Kieran,


    there''s no drunkard, or no cursing. It''s really her who bullied me!"


    Kieran, "..." online sought for how to continue to perform spoiling his wife in front of the counterfeit girl,


    and his acting skills were severely challenged.


    Kieran cleared his throat and was struggling with how to speak when Freya half-crouched down and


    gently grabbed Regina''s hand.


    As if she had been grabbed by some terrible beast, Regina screamed out of breath, "Let go of me!


    What are you trying to do to me again? Do you want to hit me, or give me a needle?! Kieran, help me!"


    Freya ced her wrist on Regina''s pulse and after a few seconds she carefully released it.


    She took a pen and paper and scribbled, "I didn''t give her an injection just now. But now, I think I


    should have to give her acupuncture. She''s had a bad meal and if I don''t give her acupuncture, she''ll


    have to have diarrhoea all night."


    "Also, I find out that there''s something wrong with her body. She may have had an abortion by improper


    means and her uterus has been so badly damaged that she will not be able to get pregnant for the rest


    of her life. I suggest that she go to me for long-term acupuncture and conditioning. But of course, even


    if she goes to me for conditioning, she will not be able to get pregnant again. But if she doesn''t get


    conditioning in time, she will probably get uterine cancer."


    "What?!" When she saw the words "uterine cancer", Regina''s face turned green, "You ugly girl, what


    are you talking about? How can I not be pregnant? I don''t have uterine cancer in the future!"


    "You just can''t see me well, and you just want to hurt me! You ugly girl, how can you be so vicious!"


    "Boss, tonight, you''ve really gone too far! The ugly girl has no grudge against you, and why would she


    want to harm you?! Boss, please don''t just frame the ugly girl up!" Seth put away his hangdog look and


    his voice was colder.


    Seth was so disrespectful to her, and Regina''s face became a little ghastlier. When she first came to


    impersonate Freya, he had done everything he could to make her happy. But since this ugly girl had


    appeared, hepletely disliked her.


    Regina pinched her palm so hard that the blood seeped out without her even realising it.


    "I do not frame her up!"


    Regina nced at Kieran and then said aggrievedly, "Do you know why she is targeting me so much?


    Because of Kieran!"


    "This ugly girl is simply ying with your feelings, Sethy! The person she really wants to get close to is


    Kieran! She knows that Kieran is good to me, and so she has a grudge against me and wants to hurt


    me at every turn! Ugly girl, do you dare to say that the person you love is not Kieran?


    Freya''s heart skipped a beat. she loved Kieran beyond death.


    But now, it was not the time for her to pour out her heart.


    She forced herself to calm down and wrote down quickly, "I have never harmed you, and it was always


    you harming me! I am a doctor, and I will only save people, not harm them. Miss Freya, please don''t


    worry, I have a lover, and the person I love is ... "


    Before Freya could finish writing in her book, Eleanor excitedly pped the table and stood up straight


    away.


    Her lips kept trembling as she looked at Freya as if she had seen an immortal miracle descend.


    "I know who you are!"

 Chapter 1101 Freya Abandoned Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 1101 Freya Abandoned Mr. Fitzgerald


    Regina thought that Eleanor had recognized Freya. Her body stiffened, and she was so nervous that


    her heart almost popped out of pit of the stomach, and she forgot to continue ying the pity act.


    Just as she was very nervous, Eleanor''s cheerful voice rang out in the air again, "You''re the recently


    famous Medical fairy, right?!"


    "Medical Fairy can''t talk and is disfigured, and you can treat illnesses. You must be Medical Fairy!"


    Regina''s heart slowly fell back into her stomach. Fortunately, Eleanor did not recognise Freya, but


    rather just knew that she was the Medical Fairy who had recently be quite famous in Arkpool City.


    However, even so, Regina could not tolerate Freya continuing to live well. She was afraid that one day,


    everything will be clear.


    Eleanor excitedly grabbed Freya''s hand, "Good girl! I know you are a good girl! I''ve heard several of


    my sisters say that you cured them of the illnesses that have been bothering them for a long time. They


    all praise you for your kind heart and being a true living Bodhisattva. I never thought that such a lovely


    Medical Fairy would one day be my Eleanor''s daughter-inw!"


    Before seeing how ugly Freya was, Eleanor was still a bit repulsed for that she associated with Seth.


    After making sure that she was the Medical Fairy she had always admired, she only wanted to quickly


    hold this daughter-inw so that no one could snatch her away.


    Freya shook her head gently. She was indeed the Medical Fairy who had been highly praised recently.


    But she really didn''t want to be Eleanor''s daughter-inw.


    She was her sister-inw, okay!


    Freya felt that she had to stop letting people misunderstand her rtionship with Seth, and she was


    just about to write something down in her notebook to exin when Seth snatched the pen out of her


    hand. So she couldn''t exin even if she wanted to.


    Regina had suffered so much, and seeing that everyone had ignored her, she couldn''t help but feel a


    little anxious. She stroked her heart sadly, "It hurts so much..."


    Hearing this voice of hers, Eleanor realized that inside the box, there was another injured person.


    Eleanor clutched Freya''s hand as she looked at Regina''s eyes, slightly chilled.


    "Freya, stop that now, get up off the floor quickly! The ugly girl is the Medical Fairy. She has retrieved


    the dying or rescued the wounded and saved the lives of so many poor people, and she cannot


    possibly hurt you. So don''t continue to waste your energy to make a scene!"


    "Also, you should stop me my daughter-inw up at will! My daughter-inw has just said, let you


    rest assured, and the person she likes is definitely my Seth!"


    Kieran''s face was already ghastly, and after hearing Eleanor''s words, his gloomy face became more


    and more ghastly.


    Indeed, what this ugly girl had meant just now was that she was not interested in him.


    Then who was she interested in? Was she really interested in Seth?


    In Kieran''s heart, it was as if a thorn had been stabbed, and it was ufortable in any way.


    Especially when he thought of that time when this ugly girl had taken the initiative to kiss him, he had


    the suffocating feeling that his feelings was yed by the ugly girl.


    Although it was inexplicable, he just felt he had been abandoned.


    "Eleanor, I ..."


    "All right, you don''t have to say anymore, and you don''t have to apologize to my daughter-inw. Your


    body is most important! After a meal, you should quickly let my daughter-inw take a look at your


    body. If you have a disease, you should treat it quickly. In case you really have uterine cancer, Kieran


    does not care. But what can Jaden and Ja do!"


    Eleanor''s wordspletely made Regina unable to say anything. She really did not want to suffering


    what cannot be told to others tonight. But if she continued to kick up a row, she would only annoy


    people more.


    After thinking about it, she decided to endure it for the time being.


    After drinking that ss of chilled dragon fruit juice, Regina''s fragile stomach and intestines couldn''t


    take it anymore. Plus the needle Freya gave her, her stomach, even more, hurt as if she was about to


    give birth.


    All night, she almost took over the restaurant''s washroom. So she couldn''t continue to make kick up in


    the box, and everyone ate in peace and quiet.


    Recently, Freya had been so busy that she seldom ate carefully. But tonight''s meal was particrly


    That said, she didn''t know why he was always staring at her with that look that she owed him RMB


    hundreds of millions. But sheter thought that he was probably upset that she had made it impossible


    for Regina to leave the toilet tonight and he wanted to cut her to pieces with his eyes.


    After dinner, of course, it was Seth who sent Freya back.


    Jaden and Ja stared at Freya''s back, pondering.


    Ja quietly moved closer to him, "Brother, I like that ugly girl so much! I can''t tell you how much I like


    her!"


    With eyes on Freya''s back, Ja said "I like her too."


    "Brother, I think I might be a bit schizophrenic. I want the ugly girl to be with cousin and I don''t want her


    to be with him at the same time."


    "If ugly girl is with cousin, I''ll be able to see her more often. But when she''s with cousin, I always feel


    something is wrong. Don''t want them to be together."


    In a rare moment, Jaden did not dislike Ja, but said along with her, "Me too."


    "Brother, we''re all schizophrenic!" Ja puffed up her little cheeks in distress, "If only we could be with


    the ugly girl every day!"


    Ja said, then suddenly shook her head vigorously, "I can''t have such a horrible thought, and I can''t


    believe I want the ugly girl to be with Daddy! If she gets together with daddy, what will our mummy do!"


    Jaden didn''t tell Ja that this terrible thought had actually shed through his mind too.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    But thinking that his own mummy was still suffering at the hands of Can, he curbed such thought


    again in time.


    For a moment, when he knew that the ugly girl had medical skills, Ja thought that she was his


    mummy. But when he thought of Can''s ferocity and ruthlessness, he dismissed the thought again.


    Mummy was just a soft and weak woman. How could she possibly escape from Lord Helian''s clutches!


    And he had heard that the Medical Fairy had been in Arkpool City for a long time. If she was really


    Mummy, Can would have already captured her back.


    "Why is not the counterfeit woman out yet! Is she trying to make the washroom her home?"


    Jaden nced at Regina''s phone that had left on the table, "Since she doesn''t want toe out, then


    don''te out."


    At first, Jaden didn''t understand Ja''s meaning. But after noticing Regina''s phone that she didn''t have


    time to bring to the washroom, she instantly understood her brother''s intention.


    At this hour, the hotel''s guests were all gone except for them in this room, and they could let the


    counterfeit woman make the toilet home.


    Ja and Jaden acted without dy, and the two of them quietly lurked at the entrance of the


    restroom, and after Jaden made sure that there was only Regina inside the women''s restroom, she


    decisively locked the door of the women''s restroom.


    Seth sent Freya directly to the clinic she ran.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Seth suddenly stepped forward and hugged her forcibly.

 Chapter 1102 My husband is Kieran

    Chapter 1102 My husband is Kieran


    Freya hurriedly pushed him away and held the book in her hand out to him.


    In the car, she had already written her thoughts clearly, and she didn''t want Seth to have any


    unnecessary misconceptions about the rtionship between them.


    "Seth, between me and you, it''s impossible."


    "We are not suitable for each other, I just treat you as a friend, I don''t love you. Seth, in the future, let''s


    just continue to be good friends, you will find the right girl for you."


    "Seth, you helped me before and made me feel warm, and I cherish you as a friend, but there can''t be


    more between us than friends."


    "Please exin to your mother as well, I''m not your girlfriend, and I won''t be in the future."


    From the way Freya behaved in the box, Seth knew that she didn''t ept him, but when he really saw


    these words, it was still hard for him.


    He didn''t want to appear too pessimistic in front of the girl he liked, he still tried to raise a smile, "Ugly


    girl, it''s okay, even if you don''t like me now, you''ll always like me in the future!"


    "Ugly girl, I didn''t fall in love with you at first sight either, I kinda hated you when I first saw you! But I did


    fall in love with you afterwards! Ugly girl, in this world, there''s not so much love at first sight, give me a


    chance to court you, okay?"


    "As long as you''re willing to give me a chance, you''ll find that I''m very, very good."


    Freya shook her head gently as she raised her book and continued to write down, "Seth, you are


    already very good, but I have someone I like, it''s impossible to like anyone else."


    "Ugly girl, the person you like is not nice to you at all! If he was good to you, how could he have made


    you suffer so much!"


    Seth stubbornly grabbed Freya''s hand, "Since he treats you badly, give me a chance! Ugly girl, I don''t


    care that you like someone else, I just know that I like you and want to be with you! You''ll find that I''m


    better than the person you like!"


    "Ugly girl, one day, you will fall in love with me!"


    When Seth finished, he turned into the radiant youth again, and he raised that brilliant face at Freya,


    before waving goodbye to her.


    Freya wanted to say a few more words to him so that he could give uppletely, but the speed of


    writing in the book was after all a bit slow, and before she could finish writing, Seth''s car had already


    disappeared into the vast night.


    Freya only turned around and saw Dolly standing in front of the clinic.


    Dolly''s eyes had been locked on Seth''s tawdry big red sports car.


    Only when she saw Freya looking at her did she return to her senses.


    She happily took Freya''s hand, "Dummy, was that really Seth who brought you back just now? I think I


    heard he confess his love for you! Dummy, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Dolly, you''re not dreaming, but he and I don''t fit."


    Seeing the words on Freya''s book, Dolly''s brow wrinkled tightly and confusion was written all over that


    still young and delicate face, "Dummy, Seth is so well qualified, why don''t you ept him? Being his


    wife is something that many people can''t even ask for!"


    "And I can see that Seth is really good to you! Dummy, if Seth truly treats you well, you should try to


    ept her."


    Seeing that Freya was still shaking her head gently, Dolly realised something, "Dummy, you don''t think


    you''re not good enough for Seth because you''re disfigured and your voice is mute, do you? Dummy,


    you can''t look down on yourself like that, you''re the Little Fairy of Medicine that we all recognize, you''re


    so good, there''s no man under the sky that you can''t match!"


    "No, Dolly." I don''t know if it was because she was stimted by the love between Kieran and Regina,


    or something else, Freya suddenly wanted to find someone to talk to tonight.


    "Dolly, I rejected him because I''m married, I have a husband, I have children, it''s just that I can''t go


    back to my home right now."


    "What?!" Seeing the words on the book, Dolly could not control her exim, "Dummy, tell me, what is


    the name of your husband! How dare he drive you out of the house, see how I will teach him a lesson!"


    Freya shook her head gently and continued to write, "I don''t me him, it''s just that now that I''ve been


    made to look different, he can''t recognise me. I don''t me him, I really don''t me him for that."


    Freya wrote over and over again that she didn''t me him, but in fact, in her heart, she still had some


    resentment against him and med him.


    If he hadn''t been so blinded by Regina, it wouldn''t have been so hard for her to go home.


    "How can you not me him!" Dolly said angrily, "Even if you were disfigured, you are a couple, not to


    mention that you gave him a child, he can''t abandon you!"


    "Dolly, the matter between us isplicated." Freya thought about it, but continued to write, "After that


    person disfigured me, he sent someone who looked exactly like the previous me to him."


    "What?!" Dolly eximed once again, she felt that the experience on Freya was simply more twisted


    than a drama.


    "Dummy, who is so bad? And how could he be so capable of sending a woman who looks exactly like


    you to your husband?!"


    "But no matter how much the two look alike, there has to be some difference, and your husband knows


    you so well, how could he not tell the difference! No, Dummy, I have to go and tell your husband that


    the one he''s with is a fake and that you''re his wife! Dummy, who is your husband?! I''m going to find him


    right now!"


    "Dolly, it''s no use, I went to him myself, but he wouldn''t believe me, he said ...... he said I was a


    shameless ugly."


    Seeing Freya''s gloomy face, Dolly was so angry that she stomped her feet, "He actually said that about


    you! Dummy, tell me who he is and I''ll go chop that bastard up!"


    "Dolly, my husband is Kieran Fitzgerald."


    Dolly looked at the words on the book and stared straight into shock.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She read it over and over several times to make sure she had read it correctly, and she couldn''t help


    but seek confirmation from Freya, "Kieran Fitzgerald? Dummy, your husband is really Mr. Fitzgerald?"


    Freya nodded gently, "Dolly, I am Freya."


    Dolly''s mouth opened so wide that she could almost stuff an egg into it.


    If it was at the beginning, she wouldn''t have believed Freya when she said she was Freya, but after


    seeing Freya''s medical skills, she suddenly believed her unconditionally.


    Even if there was a noble and elegant Mrs. Fitzgerald standing beside Kieran, she was still willing to


    believe that this ugly and mute woman was Freya.


    Thinking of all those legends of love between Kieran and Freya that she had heard before, Dolly''s heart


    ached so much that tears snapped down her face.


    If she had been born in the mud, the suffering might not have been so unbearable, but Dummy had


    been the most envied woman, and she had fallen from the clouds into the mud, she had suffered too


    much.


    Dolly suddenly did not know how tofort Freya, because she felt that a thousand words could not


    heal the wounds in Freya''s heart.


    She struggled to organise her words and was just about to say something, but the clinic''s door was


    mmed open and several fierce men rushed in.

 Chapter 1103 Torture Freya to Death

    Chapter 1103 Torture Freya to Death


    The one who came in right after those men was Mabel.


    If it was just her facing Mabel by herself, Freya wasn''t afraid, but now that Dolly was still there, she


    didn''t want to drag her down.


    "Ugly, you''re still alive!" There was a heavy malice in Mabel''s voice, the thought that because of Freya''s


    escape, Can had fiercely pped in her face and banned her feet for over a month, she wanted to


    cut Freya to death by a thousand cuts.


    "I bah! Who are you calling an ugly!"


    Dolly wasn''t stupid, she knew they were not nice people, but she still spat at Mabel.


    She had to protect Freya!


    "Oh, there''s a helper!" Mabelughed disdainfully, "That''s just right, how boring to get just one person


    killed, tonight, there''s one more fun!"


    "Mabel, you are here to me tonight, it has nothing to do with Dolly!" Mabel could speak lips, so Freya


    didn''t need to waste ink, she continued to move her lips coldly, "Let Dolly leave!"


    "You''re quite righteous, you ugly! It''s a pity that I''m a person with a bad heart who can''t see the good in


    others, you want her to live, but I want her to die!"


    When she heard the word "die", Dolly''s body stiffened. She knew that if she betrayed Freya now and


    begged for forgiveness from Mabel, she might be able to save her life.


    But when she thought of how much Freya had helped her family, she couldn''t really do this betrayal of


    her friend!


    "Mabel, you''re sick!"


    Freya was afraid that Mabel was really going to kill Dolly in a heartless manner, she quickly shielded


    her behind her, "Mabel, as I said, I''m still useful to Can, if you kill me, Can won''t spare you!"


    "You are threatening me with my brother again!" Mabel''s smile was twisted and sinister, "Unfortunately,


    I''m not afraid of anything! Now, I just want you to die, Stahler!"


    Freya was shocked, she hadn''t recognised Mabel as the girl she had shared misforture with as a child,


    but what shocked her even more was that the Mabel who had always followed her around and


    affectionately called her Stahler wanted to kill her!


    "Mabel? Why are you doing this?!"


    Mabel read Freya''s lip shape and her face became pale, "Stahler, you''ve even remembered! Then you


    don''t want to live! Stahler, don''t me me, me it on the fact that you shouldn''t have let my brother


    think of you for so many years!"


    Originally, Freya still wanted to use her old friendship to convince Mabel not to strike at Dolly, but now


    she realized that Mabel had long since ceased to be the innocent and kind Mabel she once was.


    "Chop her hand off!" Mabel ordered sorrowfully to the men, "I want chopped it up inch by inch, I want to


    cut her up by a thousand cuts in pieces!"


    With Mabel''s order, those men stepped forward to grab Freya.


    Dolly was afraid that Freya would be bullied, so she straightened her back and rushed in front of Freya.


    "I forbid you to hurt Dummy! I''m telling you, just now I have quietly called the police, if you dare to bully


    Dummy, when the policee, they won''t spare you!"


    Mabel didn''t take Dolly''s threat into consideration in the slightest, "At this hour, there will still be police


    "Good, don''t you like to y the hero? Since you''re so heroic, I''ll chop off your hand first! Stahler,


    watch how I torture your friend!"


    Mabel gave a wink to the fierce men, who abandoned Freya and lunged at Dolly.


    "Come on if you have the guts, I am not afraid." Dolly continued to grit her teeth and y the hero as


    she grabbed a teapot from the side and smashed it hard against the head of the man in front of her.


    The man was skilled, he dodged her attack with precision and pinned her down on the table.


    "Dolly!"


    Freya''s mouth opened wide in silence as she tried to pull the man away, but she was stopped by Mabel


    and a few of the remaining men, so she couldn''t help Dolly at all.


    "Stahler, remember, today, all her misery is thanks to you! You are a cmity, all those who like you


    ande near you will not end up well!"


    Mabel fiercely turned her face, "Do it!"


    Freya fiercely knocked Mabel out of the way, she secretly squeezed a silver needle tightly, then


    ruthlessly stabbed at the acupuncture point of the man who was mping down on Dolly.


    Freya was quick and ruthless, and immediately, the man fell limply to the ground.


    Freya quickly grabbed Dolly''s hand and asked, "Dolly, how are you?"


    Dolly read her meaning, she gently patted her clothes and put on an indifferent look, "Dummy, don''t


    worry, I''m fine!"


    Freya knew a few kung fu moves, but she was no match for a professionally trained assassin, she was


    able to injure that man just now purely by taking advantage of hisck of defence.


    Now that Mabel and the others knew that she could use silver needles to hurt people, there was no


    way they would let her get away with it next.


    The remaining silver needles in her hands were quickly knocked out, and even her acupuncture bag


    was thrown outside.


    Mabel nced Freya''s eyes contemptuously as if she were looking at a mole, "Stahler, why bother! You


    can''t fight me! You''re only making you worse by tossing and turning like this!"


    "Mabel, I repeat, let Dolly go! Otherwise, even if I die, I will drag you down to hell with me!"


    "Stahler, then I''ll repeat too, you''re dreaming! You two, tonight, no one will live!"


    Mabel looked at the silver needles on the ground in disgust, and suddenly, she half-crouched down,


    and then slowly picked up a silver needle.


    "Stahler, you really like sticking needles in people! The taste of sticking needles is very good, isn''t it?


    Tonight, I''ll let you have a taste of it! Don''t be afraid, when I chop off your hand, I won''t let you bleed to


    death, I can give you a needle to stop the bleeding!"


    Hearing Mabel''s words, several killers stepped forward at the same time and were about to grab Freya.


    Of course Freya would not sit still, she grabbed the stool and smashed it fiercely forward.


    Dolly was also extraordinarily brave, as she lifted the table directly and mmed it down on Mabel


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    without ceremony.


    However, no matter how brave they were in a fight against those brutally trained killers, they were just a


    dying struggle. Soon, Freya was pinned to the ground, while her hand was tightly clutched by Mabel.


    Mabel grasped Freya''s hand in a morbid manner, and suddenly, she smiled with satisfaction, "Finally,


    bit by bit, I can chop off all the things that are in my way!"


    With that, she grabbed the knife handed over by the assassin behind her and shed fiercely at


    Freya''s wrist.

 Chapter 1104 Why Did Freya Betray Me

    Chapter 1104 Why Did Freya Betray Me


    Freya hated to the extreme and was also unwilling to the extreme, she had finally stood up from the


    mud and lived like a human being, and now all her efforts and struggles were going toe to naught


    again.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from, but she lifted her face and mmed it hard into Mabel''s


    head, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Dolly was so anxious that she cursed, "You crazy woman, let Dummy go! If you dare to bully Dummy, I


    won''t spare you!"


    Mabel''s expression became even more fierce as she gritted her teeth, and then she struck even


    harder.


    The sharp knife, instead of cutting off Freya''s wrist, stabbed viciously on the top of Mabel''s foot.


    Mabel was wearing leather boots today, and the knife pierced through the top of her boots and pierced


    into her foot, even into the wooden floor beneath her, and she couldn''t even lift her foot up.


    "Ugly, you dare let someone backstab me, I''ll kill you all!"


    Mabel screamed and roared in pain as she shouted to her men beside her, "Who dares to backstab


    someone? Chop him up!"


    Unhurried footsteps sounded in the doorway, Mabel didn''t dare to make any drastic movements as she


    hadn''t been able to pull the knife out of the ground, but she could also notice that her men, standing


    respectfully in ce, had no intention whatsoever of helping her chop the man up.


    "What, you guys want to rebel, don''t you?!"


    "Boss!" Those few killers didn''t respond to Mabel''s words, but instead, they flung themselves to the


    ground with a thud.


    The only person who could make these cruel and ruthless assassins call out to Boss was only one


    Can under the universal sky.


    Mabel''s body stiffened, and before she could see Can''s face, a p had been ruthlessly thrown at


    her face.


    Can was so strong that he directly hit Mabel, causing blood to seep from the corner of her lips.


    Under the light, his face, which was already much whiter than normal, was even whiter, almost


    transparent, and his demon red lips were as terrifying as if he had just drunk human blood.


    It was like a demon that had fallen out of the infinite darkness of the demonic abyss, the gloomy hell.


    It was terrifyingly evil.


    "Brother ......"


    Mabel trembled and pointed at Freya, ¡°Brother, you hit me for the sake of this ugly. You''ve forgotten


    that she''s the woman of your unquestionable enemy Kieran? She deserves to die for her crimes!"


    Another p was fiercely thrown at Mabel''s face, and there was no warmth on Can''s vampire-like


    face, only bloodthirsty coldness. He uttered coldly, ¡°Mabel, you deserve to die.¡±


    Originally, Mabel was afraid, but after hearing these words from Can, the anger in her heart


    "Brother, why should I deserve to die?! Everything I did was for you, how did I deserve to die?!"


    Mabel covered her face, all the twisted malice on her face was gone, leaving only the innocent pity of a


    little girl.


    "Even tonight, when I taught this ugly a lesson, it was because I was afraid she would harm you!


    Brother, she''s our enemy, she really deserves to die!"


    "Mabel, she''s Stahler!"


    Mabel''s body sifted and trembled. She did not expect that Can had recognized Freya.


    Her brain ran fast, "Brother, even if she is Stahler, she still deserves to die! She has long since ceased


    to be our Stahler, she is Kieran''s wife, the mother of his children! Brother, our friendship with her can


    only end when we were teenagers, now, she can only die!"


    "Brother, kill her! Kieran is the person you hate the most, kill the woman he loves the most so that


    Kieran can be in agony! Brother, why aren''t you willing to do it to her!"


    Dolly also found Can quite frightening, but she heard that it seemed he was friends with Freya, and


    after thinking about it, she hurriedly spoke up, "Sir, you can''t hurt Dummy! Even if you have a grudge


    against Mr. Fitzgerald, Dummy is still innocent! Who are you to impose your hatred for Mr. Fitzgerald on


    her?!"


    "If you and Dummy are still old friends, and you hurt her because of Mr. Fitzgerald, then you''ve gone


    even further!!"


    If it was in the past and someone dared to speak to Can like that, he would have already snapped


    her neck.


    But this time, he did not break Dolly''s neck, and even, he fell into contemtion because of her words.


    Indeed, no matter how much he hated Kieran, Freya was innocent.


    Even if she was Kieran''s lover, both of them were independent individuals, and she had no need to


    suffer those inexplicable tortures.


    He, on the other hand, had taken out all his anger against Kieran on a weak female!


    And this woman was her Stahler!


    When Can spoke, it was like a devil, and when he didn''t speak, the aura around him became more


    and more gloomy and terrifying.


    Freya looked at the man in front of her who seemed to be treading on blood, and her heart was


    disturbed to the extreme.


    Even though he had prevented Mabel from hurting her, she still could not control her fear of him.


    She raised her face with difficulty, and when she saw Can looking her way, she hurriedly moved her


    lips, "Can, let Dolly go! Don''t you just want to torture me? If you let Dolly go, you can kill me if you


    want!"


    Seeing Freya take the initiative to speak to him, there was a light in Can''s eyes, and when he read


    the shape of her lips, all the light in his eyes instantly turned into a gloom and deadness that swallowed


    everything.


    At this time he also noticed that Freya was still being pressed to the ground by the assassin, his brows


    frowned gently. As he raised his hand violently, the assassin who was pressing Freya was actually


    thrown out by him directly.


    He got up and looked at Freya in a condescending manner, "Stahler."


    When he spoke normally, his voice was soft and pleasant, but no matter how nice his voice was, Freya


    only felt creepy.


    She shook the goose bumps off her body and gestured with her lips, "Speak!"


    The tenderness on Can''s face had not diminished, and his demon-like face seemed to be shrouded


    in an unrealistic mist.


    "Stahler, why did you turn your back on our promise?! Why did you betray me?!"


    Freya had a dumbfounded face, it was clearly Can who had been abusing her in every way, okay!


    When did she ever betray him!


    What a psycho!


    "Say it!" Suddenly, he took a step forward and choked Dolly''s neck fiercely, "If you don''t speak, I''ll send


    her to hell now!"


    "Why did you betray me and marry Kieran!"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1105 Freya, Lets Make a Deal

    Chapter 1105 Freya, Let''s Make a Deal


    Freya really felt that Can''s question was particrly nonsensical, but now Dolly''s life was in her


    hands, no matter how strange his question was, she had to answer it properly at her discretion.


    Seeing that Dolly had already rolled her eyes from being pinched by Can, Freya was so anxious that


    she quickly moved her lips, "Can, let go of Dolly first!"


    "The person you''re looking for is me, please don''t implicate the innocent!"


    Can read Freya''s meaning precisely, he didn''t say anything, only that pair of bloodthirsty eyes were


    even more shrouded in ayer of cool cruelty.


    He did not have the slightest intention to let go of Dolly, and with that look on his face, it was clear that


    if Freya could not give him a satisfactory exnation, he would definitely let Dolly die.


    Freya wanted to go up and pull Can away, but she knew in her heart that she was no match for him,


    and if she was too impulsive, she would only cause Dolly more harm than good.


    "Dummy, leave ...... leave me alone, run ...... now ...... " said Dolly breathlessly while rolling her eyes.


    Listening to Dolly''s voice, Freya''s eyes were sore and tears almost fell down.


    She had always felt unfortunate that after having happiness so easily, she had met the devil again, and


    had been victimised into this state and disliked by countless people.


    But now she suddenly felt lucky and fortunate, she had gained many close friends who cared about


    her, and patients who genuinely revered her.


    Freya''s mind was running fast, and suddenly, she couldn''t help but remember those childish words she


    had said to Can when she was a child.


    What promise did Can say, could it be something he said as a child that she would marry him?


    Freya carefully measured Can''s expression, his mind was always hidden too deep for her to guess,


    but she had no other choice now but to use those childhood jokes as a breakthrough.


    "Can, I had a serious illness when I was a child and forgot that I had been trafficked by human


    traffickers, I only remembered it a few days ago."


    Freya nced at Can''s hand that was gradually decreasing in strength and moved his lips again,


    "Can, I know, between us, there are quite a lot of misunderstandings, if there are any


    misunderstandings, we can slowly solve them, please let Dolly go first."


    "Freya, you didn''t lie to me?!" Can let go of Dolly''s neck, her body went limp and she directly


    copsed to the ground.


    Freya hurriedly stepped forward and held Dolly hard, quickly writing down in her book, "Dolly, how are


    you?"


    Dolly took a few greedy gulps of fresh air before she spoke in a breathless voice, "I''m fine! Dummy,


    don''t worry about me, I''m really fine!"


    After making sure Dolly was fine, Freya got up and met Can''s gaze, "Can, let Dolly go back!"


    Dolly didn''t know lip-sync and didn''t know what Freya had said to Can, so she could only sit by the


    side and be anxious.


    Thinking of something, Dolly''s eyes instantly lit up, "Dummy, call Seth now! Seth is so powerful, he''ll


    definitely be able to drive these bad guys away!"


    Well, Freya couldn''t call Seth because she couldn''t remember his phone number.


    Besides, Can was vicious and she didn''t want to involve Seth in this.


    "Freya, you''re sorry!" Instead of answering Freya''s words, Can suddenly spoke with a bit of sorrow.


    Freya really thought that Can had a problem with his mind.


    Who was sorry for whom?


    She couldn''t even see her Alistair now, she was still in such a bad shape because of him, yet he was


    saying that she was sorry for him, this was too ridiculous.


    However, she was in his hand, so Freya could not fight against Can, she secretly gritted her teeth,


    "Can, between me and you, no matter who has wronged, can you please not implicate others?


    Freya thought that Can would not easily agree, she was thinking how to continue to find a way for


    Dolly to live, but Can coldly instructed his men who were standing aside, "Let her go!"


    Freya breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Dolly left, she wouldn''t have so many worries.


    "I''m not leaving! Dummy, I said I won''t let you stay here alone!"


    "Dolly, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Freya held the book up to Dolly, "With you here, I''m afraid he''ll use you


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    to threaten me!"


    Dolly hesitated for a moment and finally decided to leave.


    She knew that Freya was right, she would only be a burden to Freya if she stayed here, and, if


    she went out now, she could still bring in help.


    "Dummy, take care of yourself!" As soon as she left the small clinic, she took a taxi and rushed straight


    to the nearest public security bureau to bring in help.


    "Can, how is Alistair now? Is he sick?"


    Freya was afraid she would not be able to control to let out a cry.


    She really, really missed her Alistair, Jaden and Ja had Kieran to take care of them, so she wasn''t


    that worried, she was only afraid that her Alistair would suffer.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    She could not tell anything from Can¡¯s words. She wanted to beg him to let her see Alistair, but


    reason finally made her resist the urge.


    The more she acted like she cared about Alistair, the easier it would be for Can to use Alistair to


    threaten her, and the greater the danger that Alistair would be in.


    "Freya, if you hadn''t lost your memory, would you have reneged on our promise?!"


    Can''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the air again, and Freya couldn''t restrain a shudder.


    Freya actually did not know that during the time she was abducted, she had a really good impression of


    Can, and she really wanted to stay with this stubborn and somewhat pitiful big brother at that time.


    However she fell in love with Kieran, and Can became an inhuman devil.


    "Can, whether I have amnesia or not, I won''t like a demon."


    "Freya, say it again!" Can''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Can, stop it! You''ve done enough bad things, and if you''re really little Can, I don''t want you to


    make one more mistake!"


    Can sneered, "It''s not me who''s at fault! It''s you, it''s Kieran who''s at fault! It''s this world that doesn''t


    distinguish between right and wrong! Since the world has wronged me, I will make this world a


    Can licked his demon red lips, like a demon who wanted to drink human blood, "Freya, let''s make a


    deal!"

 Chapter 1106 Poison

    Chapter 1106 Poison


    "What is it?"


    "Freya, be my woman. I''ll let Alistair go. If not, I''ll make him die a miserable death!"


    Freya itched to curse Can. But she had to bite her lip as she was afraid that she would irritate him


    and Alistair would suffer.


    She would never be with Can. But, definitely, she would think of a way to save Alistair.


    Now she managed to stand on her feet. She would get much betterter. When her throat recovered,


    Kieran would soon recognize her. Besides, with Mandy''s secret help, she and Kieran could save their


    child sessfully.


    She would never give in to such a devil.


    "Can, the one you had a promise with was Stahler, who had not been disfigured. But look at what


    I''ve be now. Can, why do you want me to be your woman? Haven''t you found this face


    disgusting?"


    Can didn''t say anything. He just gazed at her without a single blink.


    Freya was flustered. She tried hard to calm herself down before she continued, "Can, even I feel


    disgusted when looking at this face in the mirror. I''m afraid I''ll affect your appetite if you keep me by


    your side. No, you will vomit directly. Can, you are not self-sadist. Why would you insist on being


    with a disgusting woman like me?"


    "Can, although we are at daggers drawn, we had once gone through hard times together. If you still


    have conscience, you shouldn''t have pushed me for this. Could you please let Alistair go for the sake


    of our childhood friendship?"


    "You let Alistair go, and you won''t see this ugly face anymore. Everyone wins. Why not?"


    "Freya, I don''t think you disgusting."


    Can, who had been silent on all her questions, suddenly spoke. His voice deepened, "No matter


    what happens, you are always my Stahler, as long as you won''t betray me again."


    Freya was so surprised that her lips were slightly parted. Howe a normal man could bear such a


    disgusting face?


    Could it be that Can was a hardcore devil that he preferred ugly things?


    "Can, I''m no longer Stahler. Take a good look at me. My face is hideous and twisted, more horrible


    than a demon. If you see this face every day, you will have nightmares! You..."


    Suddenly, Freya''s eyes widened in fear. Can kissed her!


    Freya was dumbfounded. To be exact, she was astonished by Can''s taste. She herself didn''t want to


    touch her own ugly face. But Can dared to kiss her! She couldn''t find a word to describe this man.


    Mabel, who had fallen to the ground, was stunned too. Soon she became raged.


    She couldn''t understand what made this hideous ugly freak superior than her!


    Why would Can rather kiss a disgusting woman than take a look at her?!


    She was aggrieved.


    "Can, stop kissing the freak!"


    Gritting her teeth, Mabel stepped forward to separate them.


    Freya didn''t want to be kissed by a devil, either. She pped Can hard in the face.


    Then Mabel threw another p hard at her face.


    "Bitch, you''re risking your neck! How dare you hit my brother! You''re so disgusting. I''ll beat you to


    death!"


    Mabel had nowpletely lost her mind. She went forward like a madwoman and a cat fight erupted.


    Freya had got that p out of carelessness. Now that she had recovered herself, she would definitely


    not let herself suffer again.


    Freya mustered her energy and pushed Mabel to the ground.


    Mabel got up and lunged at Freya again. But before she could touch Freya again, Can pped her


    so hard across the face that she fell to the ground again.


    "Can, you hurt me again! You hurt me again for this ugly woman!"


    Mabel cried with a sniffle, "Can, look at me. What makes me inferior than this woman?"


    Can squeezed her neck without mercy, "She''s not ugly. She''s Stahler. My Stahler!"


    "Can, you can''t treat me like this. You can''t..."


    Can squeezed so hard that Mabel lost her breath. She stretched her hands to prise his fingers. But


    she failed, as his fingers mped her tightly like a hawkbill.


    Seeing Mabel being tortured, Freya did not feel the slightest bit of pity in her heart.


    Freya was never sanctimonious. Mabel had tried to kill her a few times. How she wished Mabel could


    die early!


    What she was worried was that if Mabel died here, her small clinic would get stained.


    "Can, please... Please..."


    Looking at the tearful Mabel, Can let go of her and threw her away. He coldly instructed to his men


    at the side, "Send her to F Continent. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mabel screamed. She had thought Can let her off for the sake of their rtionship. She never


    expected that he would send her to the damnable ce!


    The dark corners of the continent were all Can¡¯s turf. Once she got banished to F Continent, she


    would definitely live miserably since, not to mention having the chance to see Can.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go! Have you forgotten that you¡¯ve gone through hard times with me too? You can¡¯t be


    cruel to me. You can¡¯t! I¡¯m Little Mabel!¡±


    ¡°Little Mabel?¡± There was no slightest warmth in Can¡¯s tone. ¡°If Stahler hadn¡¯t noticed you years


    ago¡­ You¡¯d have been nothing to me!¡±


    Hearing Can¡¯s words, Mabel fell to the ground and lost all her strength to beg again.


    She had spent all these years being with him and even used his surname. She had thought she was


    special to him. She had never expected that it was because of Freya that she had lived afortable


    life these years.


    How ironic!


    Now Mabel hurt his Stahler. In Can¡¯s eyes, she was dead meat.


    But why!


    She loved Can more than Freya did. She loved him with every fiber of her being. Why would Can


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    think her inferior to Freya?!


    She refused to ept the fact.


    Since there was no way out for her, she would not let off Freya, who had made her life a joke!


    Mabel clutched the bottle of poison in her hand. She fiercely unscrewed the lid and poured it on Freya


    with all her strength.


    The poison could suffocate people once it touched blood. There was no antidote to the poison!

 Chapter 1107 They Were All Beyond Recognition

    Chapter 1107 They Were All Beyond Recognition


    Freya wasn¡¯t so skilled that she could tell at a nce what kind of drug it was. But seeing Mabel''s


    aggressive appearance, she also knew that it would definitely not be anything good.


    She certainly didn''t want to be touched by something inexplicable. She snatched a shovel from the side


    and held it in front of herself.


    The poison sshed on the back of the shovel, and several drops of poison to ssh back right onto


    Mabel''s face.


    In a sh, Mabel let out a heart-breaking scream.


    Freya quickly put down the shovel and found that the part of Mabel''s face where the drops of poison


    had been sshed had already been corroded and there was still pus and blood rapidly flowing out.


    Her face was rapidly decaying and wilting at a shocking speed. She kept twitching, and dark red blood


    kept seeping out from the corners of her lips. Her face looked distorted in extreme pain.


    The pain was so terrible that she could not even utter a scream afterwards.


    Eventually, she jerked violently a few times and then stop moving.


    Freya stretched out her hand and put her finger before Mabel¡¯s nostrils, only to find Mabel dead.


    Freya stood in a daze. She stared at Mabel in front of her incredulously. She couldn''t believe that a


    healthy person could die in the blink of an eye.


    And just now, if she hadn''t gotten the shovel to dodge Mabel''s attack in time, she would have been the


    one who died tragically on the ground now.


    Looking at Mabel, whose face was still horribly distorted, Freya couldn''t help but recollect that in that


    small vige where they had been abducted by human traffickers, Little Mabel had always followed her.


    Little Mabel¡¯s face, always beaming with innocence, called her Freya.


    ¡®Look, Freya, I have secretly hidden a cake for you and Brother Can.¡¯


    ¡®Freya, eat it. I''m not hungry. I¡¯m not.¡¯


    ¡®Freya, we will be the best sisters for the rest of our lives! You are my real sister!¡¯


    ¡®Freya¡­¡¯


    What¡¯s past is past, but it did notpletely dissipate in the memory. Freya did remember that


    innocent and lovely little girl, and she wished that Mabel would always be that innocent and pure little


    girl.


    Unfortunately, people have to grow up.


    When they grow up, there are some people who remain true to their aspirations, while some others can


    be corrupted by the dark side of the world and be worldly-wise, hypocritical and even, vicious.


    They were no longer their old self.


    Freya felt sorry for Mabel. But Freya knew in her heart that she felt for the little Mabel she had once


    been, not for the Mabel she was now.


    The Little Mabel in the past should have had a better life.


    But the current Mabel who hadpletely became a viin, deserved a miserable death!


    Mabel fixed Can with a stare after she had copsed, and Freya knew that she was trying to get pity


    from him.


    Unfortunately, Can disappointed her.


    Until she died, there was no trace of pity or reluctance on Can''s face.


    There was only disgust and disdain that could¡¯ve bitterly disappointed Mabel.


    The sirens suddenly sounded at the entrance of the alleyway, and Can narrowed his eyes warily.


    He was not afraid to take the police on. But his power in Arkpool City had been destroyed by Kieran,


    and if there was someone supporting Kieran, he would not be able to get away so easily.


    He gave a wink to his men, who took his hint and quickly picked up Mabel''s body, disappearing into the


    night like ghosts.


    By the time the police car arrived at the entrance of the clinic, there was no trace of Can and the


    others.


    Dolly ran over, panting. She pointed at the smashed door of the small clinic and said to the police, "Sir,


    someone broke into the ce tonight and tried to kill me and Dummy!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolly turned to look around and found that only Freya was left inside the clinic. Dolly was shocked,


    "Where are the others?"


    "Darn it! They ran away after robbing the ce!" Dolly stomped her feet in anger and turned to the


    police, "Sir, you must do justice for her. Dummy is a highly-skilled doctor who saves lives and helps the


    injured. How dare those bad mene and bully her. How vicious they are!"


    "Don''t worry, we will not spare any criminals who break thew!" The officer promised to Freya and


    Dolly with unparalleled justice.


    They also knew that Freya was a famous doctor. Thus, they took this case very seriously. They had


    had Freya briefed on the situation before they hurried into the car and roared towards where Can


    had left for.


    Dolly was afraid that when she had gone to get help, Freya might have been bullied by the evil forces.


    After the police left, she looked Freya up and down and made sure that she hadn¡¯t got other injuries


    except for the p marks on her face, before she took a long breath of relief.


    "Dummy, that scared the shit out of me! The Harper siblings are hateful! Especially that woman, she


    can''t be fond of her own brother, can she? She is a psycho!"


    Freya had wanted to tell Dolly that Mabel was dead, but she was afraid that Dolly would be scared. She


    wrote down lightly, "Dolly, I''m fine. I¡¯m sorry for getting you involved and scared you!"


    "Dummy, don¡¯t mention it! If you keep being so polite with me, I''ll get angry!"


    Thinking of something, Dolly continued, "No, from now on I can''t call you Dummy anymore, I¡¯ll call you


    Freya!"


    Freya...


    Hearing this long-lost familiar name, Freya got tearful again. But thinking that Kieran had now treated


    someone else as her, she didn''t let Dolly call her by her name.


    "Dolly, call me Dummy. No one believes I''m Freya except you."


    Looking at the words on the book, Dolly was sad. The thought that Freya could not return to her own


    home made her even more upset than Freya was.


    With a soft sigh, Dolly chatted with Freya for a while longer and rested directly at the clinic.


    She knew that even if she stayed here, she might not be able to protect Freya. But leaving Freya here


    alone, she could not feel at peace.


    Freya usually lost sleep after going through much in a day. But tonight, listening to Dolly''s ramblings,


    she fell asleep.


    Although Freya really wanted to stay abed, she couldn''t do so at will, as there were always a lot of


    patients waiting for her early in the morning.


    She got up, washed up and ate something before opening the door for business.


    When she pushed open the door, there were already a crowd of patients waiting outside.


    Surprisingly, she saw a familiar figure within that group of people.


    Emily.


    After treating a few patients, it was finally Emily¡¯s turn. After taking Emily¡¯s pulse, Freya was staggered.

 Chapter 1108 He Will be Overwhelmed with Sorrow

    Chapter 1108 He Will be Overwhelmed with Sorrow


    Uterine cancer.


    She didn''t dare to think that Emily, at such a young age, had gotten this disease.


    In recent years, more and more women died because of this disease, and previously, Lucy had died


    because of this disease.


    She and Emily had actually only met a few times and didn''t have much of a friendship. But Freya was


    still sad that she had this disease.


    She was her nephew''s mother.


    She knew how important a mother was to a child, not to mention that Elis had always been dependent


    on her, and she dreaded to think what a blow it would be to Elis if she lost Emily, and to her brother


    Josiah.


    She knew that there were some misunderstandings between Emily and Josiah. But after going through


    so much, she felt that she was still quite urate in reading people. She could tell that Emily was a


    good girl who deserved to be cherished by a man, and that Josiah should cherish her as well.


    She could also see that Josiah had Emily in his heart, but for some reasons he was not willing to open


    his heart to ept her. But if anything happened to her, he would have to be in agony.


    "Doctor, how is my health now?" Seeing that Freya was just staring at her and not writing anything


    down in her book like she did for other patients, Emily couldn''t help but ask.


    "Uterine cancer." Freya was truthfully writing down in her notebook.


    In fact, initially, in medicine, there was no such concept of cancer. Ordinary doctors could tell some


    abnormalities in the body by taking the pulse, but were impossible to tell cancer.


    However, Sebastian had researched cancer for many years, and he passed on his research findings to


    Freya without reservation. Coupled with the fact that she had followed Sebastian around in his medical


    practice in the previous years, she hade into contact with too many cancer cases, and with her


    superhuman talent, this allowed her to be able to tell cancer through taking the pulse, and some


    symptoms of a person''s body.


    "Doctor, I am indeed incurable, right?"


    When she initially lifted her face, Emily''s face was tinged with bitter sorrow, and she smiled lightly, and


    all the sadness on her face instantly reced by a cloudy ndness.


    "You will live well." Freya wrote down in her book, "Nowadays, medicine is so advanced, and you don''t


    lose faith."


    Emily shook her head gently, "Doctor, you don''t need tofort me, and I went to the hospital for a


    checkup and the doctor said I can only live for six months at most. It''s not much use to have surgery


    now."


    "In fact, with this disease, I don''t expect to live a hundred years. But I just can''t let go of Elis. Doctor,


    they say that you cure people, and I hope you can help me, give me more time, so that I can spend


    time with my Elis."


    In fact, she still wanted to see Josiah a few more times, even if she just looked at him from afar.


    Of course, in her eyes now, Freya was only a doctor she had only met once, and she would not tell her


    these words.


    "How did youe to have this disease?" Freya also knew that no one would want to have such a fatal


    disease, but because it was so hard for her heart, she still couldn''t help but write this.


    Emily sighed softly, "I''ve always felt that I''m undefeatable. In fact I didn''t think I would get this disease."


    "Maybe it''s because the conditions were a bit poor when I gave birth before, and I didn''t take proper


    care, that''s why I got this disease. Of course, it could have been something else, who knows! Maybe


    it''s fate, and I don''t have the fate to see my Elis grow up, get married and have children after all."


    "Cancer has a cure." Freya was afraid that Emily would lose her confidence in fighting the disease,


    "You won''t only have six months to live, even, you still have a chance to recover your health."


    Freya carefully took Emily ''s pulse again, and her condition was far from as serious as Lucy''s.


    At that time, when Lucy found her, she had already run out, and even if was Sebastian, he would still


    be unable to do anything.


    Emily¡¯s situation was much better. Some time ago, when she and Sebastian were working together on


    the cure for the withering silence, Sebastian suddenly had a sh of insight and created a new set of


    acupuncture techniques, which had unexpected effects on the treatment of cancer.


    Of course, that set of acupuncture techniques could not restore cancer patients toplete health. But


    if one wanted to prolong life with long-term acupuncture, it was still no problem.


    Now that medicine was so advanced, and more and more potent medicines were being developed. So


    maybe Emily can live for a few more years, there will would a potent medicine for advanced cancer!


    "Doctor, how many more years can I live then?" Emily''s pale face was tinted with a slight glow as she


    looked at Freya with a light smile and asked.


    "At least a year and a half!" Freya paused and then wrote, "And, within this year and a half, there is still


    a possibility that I wille up with a new method or develop a new medicine. In that way, you will live


    more time."


    "So, you have to have faith. Even if it''s for your child Elis, you have to live well."


    "Doctor, thank you." Elis said from the bottom of her heart.


    After Freya gave Emily the needle, she returned to her seat to write notes to her.


    "Never be emotional, and make sure not to let yourself get hurt again."


    Freya told Emily that she had at least a year and a half to live, but in fact, her situation was not the


    worst, but really wasn''t optimistic either.


    Before she was taken away by Can, she had briefly understood Emily ''s situation, and it seemed


    that she did not genuinely want to marry Khalid, but had been forced to do so to atone for her father''s


    sins.


    She felt that Khalid''s behaviour was ridiculous, not to mention that everyone is an individual. Even if


    her father had made a mistake, it had nothing to do with her, not to mention that Keegan hadter


    found out that Emily ''s father was innocent. So why should Khalid torture her like that?


    When she had just ced needles on her body, she noticed that she had many scars on her body,


    especially on her back, which would never be erased in her lifetime. If she were subjected to be beaten


    frequently and get all bruised, she wouldn''t be able to live even a few months, not to mention a year


    and a half.


    Because of Emily''s condition, Freya was in a particrly low mood all day, and was not even in the


    mood to eat dinner.


    After treating thest patient, Freya was about to skip dinner and simply wash up before going to bed,


    but Seth''s magnified handsome face appeared in front of her again.


    He smiled, "Ugly girl, have you finished? I''ll take you to eat something good!"


    Freya picked up her pen, and she was to tell Seth not toe to her again, and she wouldn''t go out


    with him, buy two cute little heads poked in.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Seeing those two furry little heads, the pen in Freya''s hand fell to the floor with a snap.


    How could she not have imagined that at thiste hour, her children would follow Seth over to see her?


    "Medical Fairy, would I have the honour to have dinner with you tonight?" Ja smiled with arched


    eyebrows, and before Freya could react, she had already entered the door and held her arm.

 Chapter 1109 Seth and Freya Show Happiness to Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 1109 Seth and Freya Show Happiness to Mr. Fitzgerald


    Jaden also went forward to try to hold Freya''s arm.


    Before he could put the thought in his mind into action, he noticed the book Freya had ced on the


    table.


    On that book, there were many, many words written, and it was the book that Freya usually used to


    That night at the box, Freya had written too little after all. Plus he hadn''t thought deeply about it and


    didn''t think there was anything wrong. But now when he took a closer look, her handwriting was simply


    the exact same as Mummy''s!


    Ja and even Kieran might not be that familiar with Freya''s script. But Jaden had loved Freya''s script


    since he was a child, and even copied her beautiful script as if it were the standard, so naturally he


    couldn''t possibly be wrong!


    Looking at the ugly girl in front of him who couldn''t even speak, Jaden suddenly wanted to cry.


    If she was really Mummy, how many trials and tribtions had she gone through to escape from the


    clutches of that devil?!


    She had also been rendered mute by that demon and her face had be so ugly. Mummy loved


    beauty the most. How sad she must be to have be like this!


    What was more, she must think that Daddy was now very, very much in love with Regina. She loved


    him so much, so how desperate she must be!


    Jaden really wanted to jump into her arms, hug her firmly and asked her, "Mommy, are you hurting


    inside?¡± But he didn''t dare to be so abrupt.


    He was also a little worried that he was mistaken. In case, indeed, the ugly girl really only had a slight


    font resemnce to Mummy?


    He still had to be quiet and observe.


    Jaden leaned gently against Freya''s side, and he moved his lips, wanting to say something, but in the


    end saying nothing.


    The two little babies she had been longing for were close at hand, and Freya was so excited that she


    wanted to cry and shout.


    But she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and she just giggled and looked at them.


    She could sense that they didn''t mind her being ugly or rejecting her, and that was enough for her.


    In fact, she quite wanted to tell them that she was their mummy. But she was worried that they would


    think she was lying and that they would loathe her like Kieran did. So she resisted the urge after all.


    She had to take her time.


    She was also afraid that she would be too upset when she was disliked.


    "Medical Fairy, do you not want to have dinner with us? If you refuse, I will be so sad!" Ja ttened


    her mouth and pityingly pouted.


    "We''ll have dinner together." Fearing that Ja would be upset, Freya wrote in her notebook, "Tonight,


    I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "Ugly girl, I''m a man, how can I let the woman I love treat me!" Seth rubbed Jas head, "Baby, tonight


    is your daddy¡¯ treat!"


    "You are my cousin." Ja corrected solemnly and iparably.


    "Okay ...... okay." Seth originally still wanted to continue to dominate Ja and Jaden''s daddy''s


    position. But when he thought that boss who had changed his temperament drastically, he suddenly


    didn''t want to be a couple with her.


    And if he had be daddy of others, so what if the ugly girl gets jealous?


    In order to keep the ugly girl from getting jealous, Seth resolutely epted the title of Ja¡¯s cousin.


    "Yes, I am your cousin." Seth looked at Freya with a smirk.


    Jaden tugged at the corner of his mouth. Well, let first his cousin be smug. When it''s confirmed that the


    ugly girl is mummy, Jaden guessed Seth won''t be able to cry by then.


    Jaden had also heard about that time at the entrance of the vi when Kieran was so heartless for the


    ugly girl, as well as the incident at the pool side of the reception.


    The more he thought about it, the more his brow knitted. If the ugly girl was really his mommy, mommy


    would ignore him.


    Seth could tellst night that Freya liked Splendor Restaurant''s food, so he drove her there again with


    the two little ones.


    After the meal came up, Seth put one arm around Jaden and the other arm around Ja, moved closer


    to Freya, took a selfie and sent it to the family group as a show-off.


    At this moment, Kieran had just finished a video conference, and he was about to call the baby-sitter to


    ask if the two little ones were asleep, but his phone rang.


    He clicked on WeChat and saw that it was a message from the family group.


    In ordinary day, Seth was the only one who was bored and would talk in the family group, and it was all


    nonsense.


    Kieran was toozy to read his nonsense and was about to exit the family group when he saw a


    picture.


    Seth, Jaden, Ja, and an ugly girl.


    Immediately, Kieran''s handsome face darkened.


    The four of them looked like a happy family of four, but he, Kieran, looked like a passer-by.


    In his heart, he was indescribably ufortable.


    Especially when he saw the next few words Seth sent, his heart clogged up even more.


    "My beloved ugly girl invites me to have dinner together! Please give me your blessings!"


    "Oh, the flower girl is ready. Mum, please start preparing the wedding for me and ugly girl!"


    What a wedding!


    How can she wear a wedding dress when she''s such an ugly girl?


    The thought of the ugly girl standing next to Seth in her wedding dress with a sunny, ugly smile made


    Kieran feel bad.


    At once, he wanted to send a message to Jaden asking which box they were in and he would go there


    too.


    In the end, he suppressed the impulse.


    He did not want to be disgusted by an ugly!


    Kieran was so angry, and but Freya was overjoyed.


    Jaden and Ja kept chatting with Freya, who could not speak, and she only nodded asionally or


    smiled, but which did not dampen their enthusiasm at all, and they continued to chatter until the meal


    was served.


    Seth was sad and looked at Freya with pity. Originally he had asked these two kids toe over to


    liven up the atmosphere, but now these little kids kept talking to ugly girl.


    They had agreed that they helped him to chase wife, and but now he felt that they were robbing her


    from him.


    "Ugly girl, you must be hungry, right? The food is all up, let''s hurry up and start eating!"


    Seth was unwilling to be lonely and wanted to seek a sense of presence, but Freya continued to write


    as if he hadn''t heard him and asked Ja, "Ja, what do you think your Uncle Jacob and Uncle


    Josiah have been up totely?"


    "My Uncle Jacob is busy with having blind date every day!"


    Thinking of Jacob being forced by Sabrina to have a blind date, Ja couldn''t control a burst of


    now he has a ck face all day long, even scarier than Daddy''s ck face!"


    "What is your Uncle Josiah doing these days?" Freya wrote again in her book.


    "My Uncle Josiah is busy with hiswsuit against Auntie Emily!"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 1110 Back Together

    Chapter 1110 Back Together


    Speaking of Josiah, Ja pouted slightly, and her face was tinged with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "Medical Fairy, I really think that my uncle is quite exorbitant. It''s not easy for Auntie Emily to bring up


    brother Elis by herself! Now Elis grow up, older than me and my brother, and my uncle is fighting with


    Auntie Emily for custody! It''s so annoying!"


    "So has the court ruled on it now?" Freya scribbled the line somewhat eagerly.


    "Not yet!" Ja sighed like a little adult, "In fact, what I hope for most is that my uncle can be reconciled


    with Auntie Emily. ording to my experience over the years, my uncle still likes Auntie Emily very


    much in his heart, but now it seems that it''s a bit unrealistic to reunite."


    Jaden spoke coolly, "Ja, what''s your experience? Experience of eating chocte?"


    Ja gave Jaden a defiant re, and but soon, she conceded herself.


    "Well, it''s true that I don''t have any experience, but I just know that Uncle Josiah likes Auntie Emily,


    otherwise he wouldn''t be secretly holding Auntie Emily''s picture at night and looking at it over and over


    again!"


    "But Uncle Josiah is unwilling to admit that he likes Auntie Emily. So, it''s hard for them to reunite. Even


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    if they can''t, I don''t want the court to support Uncle Josiah. Auntie Emily has already lost her father. If


    she loses even Elis, she''ll be too miserable!"


    "Elis should follow Uncle Josiah in the future." Jaden, who was sitting at the side, spoke iparably


    seriously.


    "Why?" Ja asked in confusion.


    Jaden put down his chopsticks and said truthfully, "Yesterday, I heard from Uncle Josiah that Auntie


    Emily has agreed to give up the custody of Elis. However, it''s in half a year''s time."


    The pen in Freya''s hand lightly tapped down on the book, not writing out half a word for a long time.


    She knew why Emily had suddenly agreed to give up her custody of Elis.


    Emily really did not expect to live much longer, and she went to her for treatment, not to live a few more


    days, but to avoid the expensive medical bills of the hospital, right?


    Josiah, you would be kinder to Emily, otherwise you will regret itter.


    Thinking of Fillip''s gray hair overnight, Freya''s heart was indescribably sad, and she didn''t want her


    brother to follow in Fillip''s footsteps.


    Freya felt that she should help Emily.


    She gently wrote down in her notebook, "Today Emily came to see me, she is in very bad health, and I


    hope your uncle will be kind to her."


    "Auntie Emily is not well? What''s wrong with her?" Ja asked with concern.


    "She''s sick. If your uncle still bullies her, he''ll regret itter."


    In fact, Freya quite wanted the two little ones to tell Josiah about Emily''s actual situation. But she was


    worried that Elis would know and couldn''t bear it. So she could only politely remind the two little ones.


    "I''ll tell Uncle Josiah, but Uncle Josiah has recently left the country, and he did so with a woman."


    When she said this, Ja''s face instantly scrunched up into a frown, "It seems that Uncle Josiah even


    wants that woman to be Elis''s stepmother! Uncle Josiah gets us annoyed!"


    Was Josiah getting married to another woman?


    Freya was so angry that she lost her appetite. That''s what she had be. If she was still the same


    Freya, she would have smashed Josiah''s head!


    Freya was so angry that she didn''t want to hear the name Josiah anymore.


    She changed the subject, "How''s your Uncle Jacob''s recent blind date? Did he meet anyone suitable?"


    "No!" Ja moved closer to Freya, "Mommy, I think Uncle Jacob might be forced by Great Grandma to


    stop loving women!"


    "Last time I went to Grandpa''s house, and I heard Uncle Jacob tell Grandma in all seriousness that he


    would marry a man if Great Grandma continued to force him to go on a blind date! It seems that Great


    Grandma did not even dare to force Uncle Jacob to go on a blind date these days!"


    Jacob told Sabrina that he was going to marry a man.


    Freya let out a giggle, and said as far as Jacob''s character was concerned, how devastated he had to


    be to say something like marrying a man!


    Seth was ignored, and he lifted his eyelids feebly, pitifully said, "Ugly girl, you''re here to have a dinner


    with me, and you can''t be abducted by two little ones!"


    "Cousin, what ugly girl!" Ja was iparably disgusted with Seth, "You''re thering on about ugly


    girls, and it''s strange that girls can love you!"


    "Look at handsome Stephen, when he was courting my mommy, he used to call my mommy Fairy


    Freya! You need learn from him!"


    "But didn''t Stephen still fail in the end?!"


    Seth didn''t know how to learn from experience, and he also followed Ja''s example and hugged


    Freya''s arm, "Ugly girl, don''t think that I''m disliking you for being ugly. I just feel that calling you that


    way is particrly affectionate. You have to believe in my heart for you, and in my heart, you are the


    cutest girl in the world!"


    Freya was creeped out by Seth''s heartfelt confession, and she broke away from Seth''s hand, "Sethy, in


    my heart, you upie same position with Jaden and Ja."


    "I like you, but no more."


    For the first time he was rejected by Freya, Seth was still sad. But after being rejected more times, he


    had be bashful.


    He pulled out an indomitable bright smile, "Ugly girl, you may not ept me, but you can''t stop me


    from pursuing you."


    Freya, "......"


    For this sophistry, she was really speechless.


    Freya didn''t want to continue discussing with Seth about what she liked or didn''t like, and she buried


    her head and concentrated on eating. Anyway, after her face was cured, he wouldn''t dare to continue


    to pester her, unless, he wanted to have his legs broken by Kieran.


    Seeing Freya habitually feeding their favourite dishes to his and Ja''s bowls, Jaden was almost


    certain that she was their mummy.


    But just to be on the safe side, he decided to find a way to do a paternity test with her.


    After all, if he was wrong and his real mummy was still suffering at the hands of the devil, he was too


    sorry for her.


    With the two little ones with her, Freya ate a meal with joy.


    After Seth dropped her off outside the clinic, the two little ones even took the initiative to give her a


    goodnight kiss, which made her heart even more pleased.


    After sending them off, she was just about to push open the clinic''s door and go inside for a good


    night''s sleep, but a dark shadow came rushing towards her like a ghost.


    Before Freya could regain her senses, her body had been already heavily pressed against the wall.

 Chapter 1111 Teaching the Ugly Creature a Lesson

    Chapter 1111 Teaching the Ugly Creature a Lesson


    Freya was taken aback by the situation. She had thought the person who appeared out of nowhere


    was Can, and was just about to give him a hard kick. But unexpectedly, when she looked up,


    Kieran''s face came into sight.


    His face reminded her of the image of him making out with Reginast night.


    A surge of depression swept over her. She simply looked away, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    "What have I told you?!" Kieran spoke first. His cold voice was heavy with warning and aplicated


    emotion that Freya couldn''t read, "I have told you not to get close to Seth again!"


    Kieran''s aggressive attitude really irritated her. How could he treat her so badly while being nice to


    Regina?


    Violently pushing him away, she took out her notebook and quickly wrote, "None of your business!"


    Kieran had already been irritated by that photo tonight, and now was even more upset by Freya''s


    words.


    He was just about to rage when he saw her writing something again, "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''ste. If you


    have nothing important to tell, I''ll go back to rest."


    Freya turned around. She opened the door and headed inside the small clinic.


    Dolly had already gone back to the small hotel. The small clinic was quiet and unspeakably cold. Freya


    was about to close the door when Kieran rushed in like a gust of wind.


    Freya, "..."


    Was Kieran a rascal?


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I only treat patients here! If you are here not to see a doctor, please get out!"


    "Yes, I am!" Kieran withdrew his stare from Freya''s notebook. After saying this, he really wanted to give


    himself a thump on his head. What kind of disease did he suffer from?


    Brainless?


    It seemed like he was getting more abnormal after meeting this ugly creature.


    Freya really didn''t want to treat Kieran. However, as a doctor, she had to take his pulse or something,


    since he had said so.


    She grasped his wrist in disgust and took his pulse. And as always, he had a florid face and a healthy


    body.


    The moment Freya''s hand rested on his wrist, he felt a current of excitement rushing through his wrist,


    rapidly to his limbs, electrifying him to the point of, well, forgetting what day it was.


    "Done."


    Freya wielded her writing brush energetically, "You''re sick."


    Seeing this, Kieran raised his eyebrows. Before he spoke, Freya wrote again, "Brain damage."


    Brainless...


    Brain damage...


    Kieran thought that he and this ugly woman were kind of on the same page.


    "The disease is beyond my business scope, Mr. Fitzgerald. You may leave now."


    When Freya''s hand left his wrist, Kieran felt that his heart was taken away too.


    He stared at Freya''s hand in a somewhat bewildered manner; and driven by some unknown desire, his


    big hand, surprisingly, covered hers.


    Freya really wanted to hold his warm, strong hand with all her might.


    But at the thought that his hands would only carefully hold Regina, and that he would only pamper


    Regina with all his heart, she was indescribably angry.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She shook off Kieran''s hand. With a huff, she tried to highlight the words "You''re sick!" in her notebook.


    However, before the tip of her pen touched the paper, Freya already felt her head spinning.


    Before she figured out what was going on, she was already pressed by him on the small sofa inside the


    room.


    Even their breaths were almost entwined.


    Freya''s reason shattered in an instant, and all she wanted was to tangle up with him all night.


    Just when she couldn''t resist the urge to kiss him, Kieran''s misty eyes suddenly became as clear as a


    mirror.


    He shook Freya off almost hastily, and then quickly took steps back to maintain a rtively safe


    distance from her.


    He must have gone crazy! The woman he loved most was still suffering in the power of Can. He had


    looked for Freya everywhere, and now he was being seduced by an unashamedly ugly woman!


    He would have been reduced to be as ignoble as the woman!


    Freya was the love of his life, and he would never allow himself to let down his beloved girl for an ugly


    creature with an ugly heart!


    "Get lost!" His thin lips moved slightly, and a voice that was cold to the bone sounded.


    Freya was thrown to the ground by Kieran. Her bones ached as if they were falling apart.


    Struck by this cold and austere tone, Freya felt a mixture of exasperation and amusement.


    What a man!


    He was the one who had taken the initiative to press her onto the sofa, and now he was the one who


    told her to get lost!


    He was schizophrenic, wasn''t he?


    Freya was not willing to show any weakness. She wanted to tell him to get lost even more viciously. But


    unfortunately, she could not utter a word.


    As expected, before Freya could write anything, Kieran had already gotten lost with the full force of


    wrath.


    After Kieran left, Freya was still all fired up. She grabbed a book on the table and smashed it hard in


    the direction he had left, and mmed a chair there before she felt a little morefortable.


    Okay, she admitted--she was a bit cowardly.


    She couldn''t really smash it on him. Thus, she could only vent her anger on nothing.


    She was so angry!


    How irritating it is that she couldn''t beat such a terrible man to death!


    Anger had swept over the two of them, while at Kelsington Bay, the atmosphere was vastly different.


    Jaden and Ja were sitting beside Regina, diligently patting her legs and kneading her back.


    "Mommy, you know what? Ja and I had dinner with that ugly woman this evening!"


    "Ugly woman?" Regina stiffened, afraid that Jaden and Ja would find the woman was Freya.


    "Yes!" Ja replied sweetly, "Mommy, that ugly monster is hrious. She is not as elegant as Mommy


    when eating."


    Regina straightened her back gracefully. Well, Ja was right. Freya, that ugly bastard, was no match


    for her!


    "Mommy, I know you hate that ugly woman. How dare she angered Mommyst night. She''s way out of


    the line!"


    Ja crossed her arms and looked righteously indignant, "I hate that ugly woman so much!"


    Hearing Ja kept cursing Freya, Regina felt overjoyed. But she still had to suppress the joy in her


    heart and pretend to be elegant.


    "Ja, in fact, that ugly woman is pathetic! She''s so ugly that she has a twisted mind. I forgive her!"


    "I can''t forgive her because she bullied Mommy!" Ja put down her hand and she came over to


    Regina, "Mommy, Jaden and I went over there to help Mommy teach that ugly woman a lesson.


    Mommy, do you know what we did to her? I''m sure that she must be so tortured now that she''d rather


    die!"

 Chapter 1112 Give Regina a Kick in the Teeth!

    Chapter 1112 Give Regina a Kick in the Teeth!


    Regina''s eyes lit up as she asked with great anticipation, "Tell me, what did you do?"


    Ja smiled, "Mommy, remember the tickling powder in yourb? I took a big cartridge of it and


    secretly sprinkled it all over her! The itching powder you developed is the most powerful. She can¡¯t


    wash it off. And no antipruritic liniment works on that. I¡¯m sure that the woman will scratch her face


    tonight."


    "Ja, I know you did it to retaliate for mommy. But no more next time, promise me? You are my good


    babies." At the thought of Freya being tormented by the powder, Regina was in high spirits, but she put


    on a strict motherly face and scolded Ja.


    "Okay, no more next time, Mommy!" Ja said with a smile as she followed Regina¡¯s advice.


    After a short while, she hugged Regina''s arm again and acted adorable, "Mommy, I helped you teach


    that ugly woman a lesson. Will you also promise me something?"


    Thinking of Freya''s painful appearance, Regina was in such a good mood that she forgot the


    psychological shadow cast by the dark cuisine, and she asked without hesitation, "What is it?"


    "Mommy, tomorrow will be the weekend, and we don''t have to go to school. Can you take us to the


    amusement park?" Ja asked pitifully.


    Jaden also spoke with an expectant face, "Mommy, you promised to take me and Ja to the


    amusement park a long time ago. You can''t break your words."


    Regina almost forgot that she had promised to take the kids to the amusement park a long time ago.


    In that case, she certainly couldn''t refuse now.


    Going to an amusement park was not like drinking different mixtures of iced juices. She would not fear


    at all!


    Regina beamed and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park tomorrow."


    With Regina''s promise, Jaden and Ja looked at each other and smiled in unison.


    In fact, they were loath to bully that ugly woman. But when they would go to the amusement park


    tomorrow, they would give the fake mother a kick in the teeth!


    After days of observation, they had this strong feeling that the fake mother was like the hateful Regina;


    and if she really was, she was supposed to be extremely afraid of heights, ording to the information


    they had got.


    Tomorrow would make a big impression on Regina!


    The next day after breakfast, Jaden and Ja gleefully took Regina''s hand and went to the amusement


    park.


    Regina really thought that taking two little kids to an amusement park would be nothing difficult.


    However, when she arrived, she realized how incredibly painful it could be.


    Roller coaster, jet coaster, ss walkway and so on.


    It was a real pain in the ass!


    She had an extremely serious fear of heights. If she stood in a high ce, she would be dizzy and


    indescribably ufortable. After a ride on a roller coaster, she could hardly stand stably.


    She had tried not to go with Jaden and Ja to ride. But every time she refused, they would put on the


    pitiful look and say things like ¡°Mommy used to join us to y every time we came to an amusement


    park. But now you¡¯ve changed. You are not like our Mommy at all.¡±


    Every time she heard them say that she was not like their Mommy, Regina became uneasy. She could


    only grit her teeth and ride all the facilities with them.


    After one more ride, Regina almost copsed.


    Strong willpower kept her from falling down.


    Jaden and Ja quietly nced at Regina, whose legs were limp, and they pretended to be innocent.


    Neither of them went over to help her. Instead, they danced off down the road.


    Moreover, they deliberately took the path with an artificialke. From their observation, that was an


    advantageous ce.


    The artificialke inside the amusement park was rarely approached; and for aesthetic reasons, it was


    ornamented with low guardrails.


    Regina was now so dizzy that she didn''t even notice that the kids were leading her along that path. She


    just followed them stiffly and mechanically.


    When she reached the artificialke, a ck figure suddenly burst out of the cobblestone path and


    crashed hard into Regina.


    Regina was nowpletely unable to identify directions. Before she collected herself, she had already


    fallen into theke.


    The man had just moved deftly and had delicately kicked her in the leg, causing her leg to cramp


    uncontrobly, which made her unable to struggle even if she knew how to swim.


    "Help... Help!"


    Regina choked violently on a mouthful of water, coughing so hard that she couldn''t even shout out a


    cry for help.


    Jaden stared coolly at Regina who kept flopping around in theke. His stare carried a sense of


    coldness that a kid at his age wouldn¡¯t have.


    Ja gripped Jaden''s arm hard in order to force herself not to show her excitement so obviously.


    Regina, a shameless bully, had bullied the ugly woman and forced her to dive for the ring. Today, she


    would let Regina suffer for it!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Jaden, Ja, save... Save..."


    Seeing that Regina was almost drowned, Jaden and Ja only pretended to look panic-stricken and


    shouted, "Help! My Mommy has fallen into theke! Help!"


    The man who had just crashed Regina into theke made another heroic appearance He jumped into


    theke to save her. He dragged her towards thewn by grabbing her by the hair.


    By the time he dragged Regina up, she had already passed out.


    Jaden gave the man a wink and he began to administer first aid to her.


    In fact, administering first aid to a drowning person involves quite a lot of techniques.


    For example, there is strict force control when pressing on the chest. If the rescuer uses too much


    force, the drowner may be saved, but the drowner¡¯s ribs might have been broken, causing secondary


    damage to the drowner.


    Jaden and Ja were determined to torture Regina today. Naturally, they would not let that man show


    mercy to Regina.


    After he had finished taking a series of first aid measures on Regina, Regina finally opened her eyes


    weakly.


    Only after a few moments, the intense pain from her broken ribs caused her to faint again.


    This man had really worked hard, breaking three of Regina''s ribs in a cruel manner.


    Jaden quietly typed on his phone, ¡°Thanks for your hard work. I¡¯ll pay you moreter.¡±


    When Regina woke up, it was already dark. Even though she had been sent to hospital for further


    treatment, the pain was so intense that she¡¯d rather die.


    She really hated those two kids. If they hadn''t asked her to go to the amusement park with them, she


    wouldn''t have been so miserable!


    But the little kids were now at her bedside with snotty noses and tears. She couldn''t find a reason to


    rage at them even if she itched to.


    All that anger gathered in her heart and made her want to explode with rage.


    Moreover, upon waking up, she noticed that her body had developed an extremely serious abnormality!

 Chapter 1113 Have Freya Live in Kelsington Bay

    Chapter 1113 Have Freya Live in Kelsington Bay


    Itch!


    The itch was not like a mosquito bite or an ordinary allergy, the outermostyer of the skin itching, but


    from the innermostyer of the body breeding, little by little spread on the body.


    Regina stretched out her hand and scratched the back of her hand hard, but her scratching was like


    scratching an itch through a boot, and it didn''t do much good at all.


    Regina''s belly was also particrly itchy, and she scratched so hard that it bled, but the itch continued


    unabated.


    Seeing Regina''s twisted face, Jaden and Jy looked at each other and they knew that the itching


    medicine they had put on her had taken effect.


    Jy put on an innocent look of not knowing anything as she jumped hard onto Regina and hugged


    her arms tightly.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? You look so ufortable! Mommy, tell me what''s wrong with you!


    Mommy, don''t scare me and brother, okay?"


    Jaden stiffly tugged at the corners of his lips as he tried to put on an innocent and cute look and also


    pounced hard on Regina, grabbing her arm in a deadly grip and shaking it, "Mommy, I am also worried


    about you!"


    Regina did not want their concern.


    She was a sick person now, okay? A very fragile one!


    They pounced on her like this and she felt as if her ribs, which had just been reattached, had broken


    again.


    The intense pain could not relieve the itchiness in her body, but it was the pain that made her feel more


    and more ufortable.


    Both sides but hell, no matter what she did, she could not get relief.


    And, to her misery, her face began to itch as well.


    She subconsciously reached out her hand and tried to scratch her face as hard as she could.


    But as soon as she scratched it hard, she suddenly came to her senses, it was her face! The face she


    had worked so hard to get!


    Regina withdrew her hand with great difficulty, but if she scratched it, it still itched, but if she didn''t


    scratch it, the itch was even worse.


    She screamed hysterically, "Doctor! Jaden, Jy, call a doctor! I''m dying!"


    "Okay, I''m going to call the doctor!" Jaden pressed the bell at the head of the bed hard and soon the


    doctor came in. She examined Regina''s body and found nothing out of the ordinary.


    But Regina kept scratching herself in pain and the doctor wheeled her out anyway for a detailed


    examination.


    Blood was checked and films were taken, but still nothing unusual was found.


    Seeing how ufortable she was, the doctor gave her medication to stop the itching, but even with


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    the medication, the ufortable feeling still continued unabated.


    When she saw Kieraning, Regina was like a drowning person who had grabbed the only driftwood


    in a deep sea. She grabbed his hand, ¡°Kieran, help me. I don''t know what''s wrong, I feel so bad! I''m


    dying!"


    "Daddy, Mommy is really sick! Please do something to help Mommy!" Jy sobbed hard, like how sad


    she really was.


    What she and Jaden used for Regina this time was a strengthened version of itchy medicine, without a


    three or five days, it can''t stop the itch, moreover, even if she did some tests in the hospital, it can''t be


    seen.


    "Kieran, help me! Help me!" Regina''s face became even more hideous, "Kieran, if I keep itching like


    this, I''ll definitely die!"


    "Quack doctors! Yes, the doctors in this hospital are all quacks! Kieran, can we change hospitals? I


    really can''t hold out any longer!"


    "Freya, I won''t let anything happen to you." Kieran clutched Regina''s hand in a seemingly affectionate


    manner, but the moment his eyelids lowered, there was an undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    Regina wanted to say something else to Kieran, but her body was so itchy that scratching with both


    hands did not have much effect, and she could not care about anything else now.


    Her heart, too, itched unbearably, and Regina scratched as hard as she could, so hard that she hit the


    spot where her ribs had been broken.


    The pain that tore through her heart swept her body so hard once again that she couldn''t support


    herself for a moment, and she actually passed out.


    "You caused this?" Kieran said this as if he was asking the two little ones, but in fact his heart had long


    been certain beyond doubt.


    "Yes!" Jy spat out her tongue in embarrassment, "We just wanted to teach a lesson to the


    counterfeit woman."


    "Well done." Kieran rubbed Jy''s head, "You guys, keep up the good work."


    Being praised by Kieran, Jy''s cute face was instantly filled with a sly glow, as if she had the


    inspiration to fix the counterfeit woman again!


    The two kids only wanted to abuse Regina, but Can''s people were probably watching them from


    some dark corner.


    Jy''s eyes darted around and she came up with another good idea.


    "Daddy, why don''t we have Medical Fairye and give the counterfeit a cure! This itchy medicine''s


    effect is indeed too harsh, in case it abuses the counterfeit, it will be a problem. Medical Fairy is so


    good at medicine, she can definitely make her not itch that much."


    In fact, mentioning this opinion, Jy also had a selfish intention.


    She wanted Freya to live in Kelsington Bay so that she could observe close by whether she was their


    Mommy or not.


    They didn''t dare to get the counterfeit dead now, all their scruples were for fear that Can might harm


    Freya who he had taken, but if the Medical Fairy was Freya, they no longer had to fear anyone!


    "Medical Fairy? That ugly?" Thinking of Freya, especially thinking of that night when he couldn''t control


    himself, Kieran couldn''t help but frown.


    "Yes, Medical Fairy''s medical skills are amazing!"


    Jy quietly observed Kieran''s expression and continued to speak, "Daddy, the counterfeit Mommy''s


    body won''t heal for a while, why don''t we just let Medical Fairy stay at our house and cure her?"


    "Daddy if you think it''s inconvenient for Medical Fairy to live on our side, you can let her stay at Cousin


    Seth''s house! Cousin Seth''s house is right behind us anyway, it''s convenient!"


    Have that ugly live inside Seth''s vi?


    Why does hearing such words make him so upset inside!


    "You and Jaden go find that ugly woman!" Kieran turned around, and walked out of the ward.


    Was this an agreement to have Medical Fairy live in Kelsington Bay?!


    Jy winked at Jaden, and the two of them called the driver and headed straight to Freya''s clinic.


    When the two kids went over, Freya had just finished her dinner, and when she saw them, her mood


    could not be controlled to soar.


    In order tomunicate easily, Freya had recently bought a writing board, and she quickly wrote down,


    "Jaden, Jy, what brings you here?"


    "Medical Fairy, we came over because we want to ask you for help. Will youe and stay at my


    house?" Jy hugged her arm and asked with an expectant face.

 Chapter 1114 Mr. Fitzgerald Cant Spare Freya

    Chapter 1114 Mr. Fitzgerald Can''t Spare Freya


    Naturally, Freya knew that Jy was asking her to go and live in Kelsington Bay, that ce was, in


    fact, also her home.


    She missed it, she missed it in her dreams.


    But now, she really didn''t want to go and live in Kelsington Bay.


    In the past, she was the mistress of Kelsington Bay, but now, Regina had taken over.


    "Jy, I''m sorry, I can''t." Freya half lowered her eyelids and stared at the writing board in her hands.


    Rejected by her, Jy couldn''t help but feel lost, but she was never indefatigable.


    She hugged Freya''s arm tighter and she ttened her little mouth pitifully, "Medical Fairy, my Mommy is


    very sick, if you don''t go over to save her, she will surely die!"


    "Medical Fairy, please, please go over and save my mommy, okay?"


    Jy was really a born drama queen, she didn''t need to brew her emotions, when she needed to cry,


    drops of tears could fall.


    Freya still wanted to refuse, but seeing Jy''s tears, she was so heartbroken that she could no longer


    write half a sentence of refusal.


    Seeing Freya nod, Jy was overjoyed, "Medical Fairy, I knew it, you''re the best! You won''t stand with


    my sadness!"


    Freya looked at Jy withplicated eyes, yes, she couldn''t let her kids be sad, but Ja cared so


    much about Regina, Freya was sad in her heart!


    After suppressing the thoughts that were churning in her heart, Freya took the medicine box and put in


    a few more ointments, and followed the two little ones to the car.


    By the time Freya and the others got to Kelsington Bay, Regina had also returned from the hospital.


    Regina really wanted to sleep until she didn''t feel anything on her body, but God forbid, she hadn''t slept


    for ten minutes before she woke up with that unbearable itch.


    This time, all the itchiness on her body was concentrated on her face.


    She loved her wless face, but that itch was really too much to bear and she couldn''t help but scratch


    her face several times.


    She scratched so hard that she maderge blood marks on her face, and when she saw the


    frighteningly bright red on her palm, she couldn''t help but scream out.


    "Kieran, my face! My face!" Regina screamed hysterically, "Kieran, help me! I don''t want to disfigure


    myself, I really don''t want to disfigure myself!"


    "Freya, don''t worry, the doctor will be here soon, she''s very skilled, she''ll save you!"


    "Kieran, why am I suddenly so itchy! What the hell is going on here! Did someone do this to me on


    purpose? Kieran, help me! Someone must have done this to me on purpose!"


    "Freya, how could someone deliberately harm you? I''ve asked the doctor, and he said that when you


    fell into the water, you got covered in something unclean, and someone else fell into thatke before,


    and their condition was even worse than yours!"


    Originally, Regina still thought that it was possible that the two little kids had harmed her, but after


    hearing Kieran''s words, she instantly dismissed that thought.


    Those two brats had always thought of her as Freya!


    They cared so much about Freya, how could they have harmed her!


    It must have just been her bad luck to get something dirty on her!


    Seemingly thinking of something, Kieran suddenly spoke, "Right, Freya, you''re so good at healing, you


    can even solve the withering silence on my body, can''t you prepare a medicine to stop your body from


    itching?"


    "I ......"


    Regina was speechless, the real Freya surely could easily formte a medicine to relieve the itch, but


    she really didn''t have that ability.


    Regina put on a look of extreme pain as she pitifully grabbed Kieran''s big hand, "Kieran, if it was usual,


    I would definitely be able to formte the medicine! But now, I''m really too ufortable, I can''t do


    anything at all!"


    "Kieran, am I too useless? I can''t even save myself!"


    Regina was just about to take the opportunity to seek morefort from Kieran, and the door to the


    room was suddenly pushed open.


    Seeing Freya, who walked in slowly through the doorway, her face suddenly changed.


    Kieran said he had found a very good doctor for her, but she had never imagined that the person he


    had found would be Freya!


    How could she Freya so kind as to give her a cure?


    "Kieran, how could it be her?" Regina cowered in her arms, pretending to look terrified, "Have you


    forgotten that she tried to harm me many times? She has such a vicious heart, how could she possibly


    be sincere in curing me!"


    "Freya, I won''t give her the chance to hurt you!"


    Kieran turned his face and stared coldly at Freya, who was standing at the side, "Treat her! If you let


    anything happen to her, I will not forgive you!"


    Freyaughed coldly in her heart, "Kieran, you''re so tyrannical, when I recover, I''ll see which one of us


    can''t forgive the other!


    Freya''s heart was so upset that she didn''t even bother tomunicate with Kieran, she sat directly in


    front of the bed and took Regina''s pulse.


    "What are you doing?!" Regina fiercely retracted her hand and looked at Freya with a wary expression.


    Freya couldn''t help but roll her eyes widely as she slightlynguidly and unhurriedly wrote on the


    writing board, "Take her pulse!"


    "Freya, let her take a look at you! Don''t worry, she won''t dare to y any tricks! If she can''t cure you, I


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    will make her pay for it!"


    Kieran had said so, so Regina couldn''t continue to pretend, so she could only reluctantly put her hand


    in front of Freya.


    Freya did not really want to cure Regina, and she took her pulse with some carelessness.


    But as time went on, she slowly discovered something unusual about Regina''s body.


    Her intestines seemed to be extremely fragile, and if she y tricks, not only her bowels but also her


    urine would be incontinent!


    If she became incontinent at such a young age, Regina''s life would bepletely ruined!


    Even if Kieran was blind, she didn''t believe that if Regina was incontinent in front of him, he would still


    be in love with her!


    When she withdrew her hand, Freya heard Kieran''s voice, "How is she?"


    "I can make her not itch that much." Freya only said while taking out her acupuncture kit from inside the


    medicine box, "I''ll give her acupuncture now!"


    On the first day she studied medicine under Sebastian, he had told her that a doctor''s duty was to treat


    the sick and save people, and to bepassionate all her life.


    But with Regina, she really couldn''t bepassionate.


    She didn''t mind, in front of her, being a bad doctor for once!


    Looking at the silver needles in Freya''s hand that were emitting cold light, Regina was so nervous that


    when the first needle fell on her body, she could no longer restrain herself and screamed out.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Kieran, help! She''s not a good person! She''s trying to kill me! Kieran, help me! It


    hurts! I''m in so much pain!"


    Kieran violently grabbed Freya''s wrist with such force that it almost crushed her bones, "What did you


    do to her?!"

 Chapter 1115 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Pay the Heaviest Price

    Chapter 1115 Mr. Fitzgerald Makes Freya Pay the Heaviest Price


    Freya was in pain and angry, the physical paining from her wrist made her tears almost


    uncontrobly fall down.


    But she was unwilling to shed tears in front of Kieran, she lifted her chin hard and looked up at the


    ceiling, finally holding back her tears.


    She knew that Kieran would treat her so badly for Regina because he cared about the previous Freya,


    that he thought of Regina as her, but she was still very sad and upset.


    They had loved each other so deeply, they were both incredibly familiar with each other''s bodies, how


    could he not be able to tell right from wrong!


    "Let go of me!" Freya used her other hand to write down on the writing board with difficulty, "I was just


    giving her acupuncture!"


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Regina was still continuing to act, her tears falling down, "Kieran, don''t let her treat me anymore, okay?


    She''s really going to kill me!"


    "My stomach hurts, my head hurts, my heart hurts, Kieran, what the hell did she do to me, why does


    my body hurt so much!"


    The physical pain was too unbearable, and Freya tried to hold back her tears, but her eyes were still


    wet after all.


    When he met the crystal tears in Freya''s eyes, Kieran''s heart trembled violently, and he could not help


    but let go of her wrist.


    He even almost restrained himself from taking her into his arms and asking her if she was in pain.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking that the woman in front of him was just a shameless ugly, he finally suppressed the thought.


    He didn''t want the ugly to think that he was letting her go because he was soft-hearted, and his eyes


    fell coldly on her face, "If you dare to y any tricks, I will make you pay the heaviest price!"


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to burst into foulnguage, but she couldn''t say anything, and


    writing such vulgar words on the writing board would easily set a bad example for the children, so she


    just red at Kieran in anger and continued to give Regina acupuncture.


    When she saw that Kieran was still letting Freya give her acupuncture, Regina''s heart panicked to the


    extreme, and she was just about to do something to change her situation when Freya had already


    written several lines on the writing board.


    "It''s her body¡¯s problem that she hurts. She must co-operate with me to get proper acupuncture,


    otherwise, with her health condition, she will soon be incontinent."


    Regina stared deathly at the writing board in Freya''s hand for a long, long time before she found her


    voice.


    "You''re talking nonsense! I''m in perfect health! How could I be incontinent! You''re just trying to hurt me!


    Don''t believe this ugly, she''s not a good person, she wants to kill me so she can take my ce as your


    wife!"


    "Kieran, this ugly is shameless and vicious, she wants to divide our rtionship, don''t believe her,


    okay?"


    Hearing Regina''s words, Jaden and Jy''s faces turned unpleasant.


    In fact, just now, when Kieran grabbed Freya''s wrist, the two of them wanted to make a move, but they


    had acted like they hated Freya in front of Regina, and if they made a move, they would be exposed,


    so they just resisted this impulse.


    "I didn''t mean to harm her! What I said was the truth!"


    Freya wiped away the words on the writing board and continued to write down, "Has she had a


    precedent of bowel or urinary incontinence before? In fact, it''s all a warning from her body that there''s


    obvious damage to her intestines and other internal organs, and if she continues to dy, the


    consequences will be unthinkable!"


    "Yes, Mommy didn''t hold it in when she had diarrhoea before!" Jy spoke as she tried to look worried,


    "I don''t want anything to happen to Mommy! Please save my Mommy!"


    The expression on Regina''s face was unpredictable, she felt that Freya was not being kind in treating


    her, but she had to admit that Freya''s medical skills were really impressive.


    Freya could even tell that she was incontinent, could it be that what she said was true, that she might


    be incontinent in the future?


    No!


    If she really became like that, her life would be ruined!


    If she couldn''t hold it in public, she would be humiliated!


    Regina''s eyes fell inexplicably on Freya''s face, she knew that she hated her to the core, but with Kieran


    around, she was sure that she wouldn''t dare to harm her in this matter of healing!


    Regina decided to ept Freya''s treatment for the sake of her own health, as she would oftene to


    Kelsington Bay in the future anyway, and when she recovered, she would have plenty of ways to make


    her beg for her life!


    "I can save her, but I also need her cooperation!" Freya stared expressionlessly at Regina on the bed


    and continued to write, "If she insists on refusing treatment, when it drags on for too long, even if the


    Great Godse, they won''t be able to save her!"


    "I''ll ept the treatment!" Regina was afraid that Kieran would be disgusted with her because of


    something like incontinence, so she said in a hurry.


    Not holding it in front of Kieranst time was the shame of her life, she would never allow it to happen


    again.


    "Ugly ...... Medical Fairy, I will cooperate with the treatment, please heal my body." After a pause,


    Regina continued, "Medical Fairy, can you really guarantee to heal my body?"


    "Yes." Freya then wrote, "For a month, as long as you insist on acupuncture every day, I guarantee that


    even your usual diarrhea will improve in the future."


    This was pure nonsense from Freya. It was indeed easy for her to cure Regina''s illness, and it would


    not take more than three or five days to make her recover.


    But her aim was not to cure her, but topletely destroy her body.


    In a month''s time, not only would Regina be incontinent, she would need several people to help her


    walk, and she would have to suffer from headaches and angina every day, and she would guarantee


    that she would suffer from illness for the rest of her life!


    "What if I don''t get well?" Regina bit her lip.


    "If you don''t get well, I''ll do whatever you want!" Freya held the writing board in front of Regina. At the


    words on it, the corners of Regina''s lips could not be restrained from rising.


    She bet Freya wouldn''t dare to do anything naughty!


    The corners of Freya''s lips curled up. A monthter, it was not sure what will happen, if Regina wanted


    to deal with her, she had to be alive!


    Regina cried and wailed for a while before Freya finished giving her the acupuncture.


    In fact, normally acupuncture did not need to be so painful, but she had deliberately tortured Regina by


    stabbing several acupuncture points that caused severe pain, which was why she was in such pain.


    After gathering the medicine box, Freya went downstairs to the living room, where Kieran was telling a


    story to the two little ones on the living room sofa. Looking at that warm picture, Freya''s eyes started to


    get wet again.


    She was just about to tell them that she would go back first, but the door to the living room was


    suddenly open and Seth came rushing in with an oversized food box.


    The next second, he hugged Freya tightly.

 Chapter 1116 He Thirsts for Her

    Chapter 1116 He Thirsts for Her


    Freya really didn''t know what Seth was doing again in the middle of the night, and she subconsciously


    tried to push him away, but he hugged her tighter.


    "Ugly girl, I haven''t seen you during the day today, I miss you so much!"


    Freya, "......" was that so exaggerated?


    "Ugly girl, it''s been so busy over at the hospitaltely, I only came back from the hospital at night. I


    started making you a love night snack when I got back, I wanted to go over to the clinic to surprise you,


    but I didn''t expect you were not there. I asked Dolly and found out that you hade over to my


    uncle¡¯s."


    "Ugly girl, how is my boss''s health? Are you tired after a busy day and having to treat her?"


    Freya, "......" It was not like she could talk, he was holding her so tight, how was she going to get her to


    answer?!


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, she always felt that someone was staring at her with an


    extremely cold and austere sight behind her, making her feel that her back was also chilled.


    It made her feel ufortable all over her body, as if she had done something very bad.


    She couldn''t stand the icy re, so Freya subconsciously turned her face, and indeed, Kieran was


    staring at her coldly, as if she owed him hundreds of millions of dors.


    Freya was not that self-absorbed, she naturally knew that he would stare at her with such a look, not


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    because he could not see her being close to others, he was jealous, he must think that she was not


    good enough for his nephew and did not want her to harm Seth!


    The more Freya thought about it, the angrier she became, and she red back without showing any


    weakness.


    She was not afraid of him!


    Seeing Freya and Seth hugging each other, Kieran was already furious, and now when he saw her


    ring at him like a protest, he was even more furious that he wanted to kill her!


    Before he could kill her, Seth grabbed Freya''s hand again, "Ugly girl, look at you, you''ve lost weight!


    Come pm, let''s have a love snack!"


    "Ugly girl, didn''t you say you liked egg yolk cakes? I learned how to make egg yolk cakes from the


    inte, and I made egg tarts!"


    Seth said as he brought out two delicate little tes from inside the food box, "Ugly girl, try it! The egg


    yolk pastry with the egg tarts is really delicious! Oh, and the lotus root scented shrimp cakes, my


    specialty! And ......"


    Seth had already brought out eight tes of food from the food box.


    Freya''s heart was warm, but she felt sorry.


    Whether before or after her disfigurement, Seth had been too kind to her, but she could not give him


    anything.


    Since she couldn''t give him anything, Freya didn''t want to keep hogging his goodness, but it was hard


    to get him to back off!


    No matter how much she refused, this man was as indomitable as ever!


    "Seth, thank you!" Since it was useless to refuse, it was better to eat first. Anyway, after she recovered


    and he knew she was his aunt, he would naturally know what to do and back off.


    "Ugly girl, what are you talking about? Cooking for you is the happiest thing I can do! I want to cook you


    loving meals for the rest of my life!" Seth looked at Freya with deep affection, that handsome young


    face with undisguised adoration.


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya was racking her brain on how to reply to Seth''s remark, and Kieran''s strange coughing sounded


    in the air.


    It was as if Seth had only just noticed Kieran, and he pulled out a big smile at him, "Uncle Kieran,


    you''re here too! Are you hungry too? But these are all the loving evening snacks I made for the ugly


    girl, you can''t eat them!"


    Kieran got up from the sofa with an expressionless face and walked to the front of the dining table, then


    took away the piece of custard that Freya was just about to pick up and ate it again with an


    expressionless face.


    "It''s awful!"


    Kieran continued to take the egg tart next to him and ate it with an expressionless face.


    Seth was so angry that he jumped to his feet. How dare he eat it since it was awful!


    But the psychological shadow of beating his uncle was too heavy for him to say this.


    He could only watch as his precious and peerless uncle ate most of the food on the table in a noble


    and cold manner and continued to eat.


    Freya looked at Kieran with dumbfounded eyes, what did Seth make that was so delicious? Although


    he was still eating elegantly, he really seemed to have eaten a bit too much!


    Seeing that the food continued to dwindle, Seth could no longer hold back, "Uncle Kieran, this is the


    loving midnight snack I made for the ugly girl!"


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would hold out, so she hastily wrote down on her writing board, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, please stop eating, this is the midnight snack that Seth made for me."


    ncing at the words on Freya''s writing board, Kieran''s handsome face was directly covered by


    darkness, he coldly moved the te in front of Freya away, "Want to have a midnight snack? Dream


    on!"


    Without waiting for Freya''s response, Kieran elegantly wiped his hands and ordered the maids to clean


    up the rest of the midnight snacks to the side, not giving her the chance to eat them at all.


    Until thest te on the table had been carried away, Freya still hadn''t recovered from her shock.


    Why did she feel that Kieran''s words were more like saying, "Ugly, you want to be with my nephew,


    dream on?"


    Howe she hadn''t realized before that Kieran liked Seth so much!


    "Uncle Kieran!" Seth was going straight out of his mind when he saw his hard work all night go down


    the drain, "You give me back my loving midnight snack!"


    Freya was a peace-loving girl, she didn''t want any unnecessary strife and hurriedly wrote down on the


    writing board, "Seth, forget it, I''m not in the habit of eating midnight snacks, it''s fine."


    Freya felt that she had just spoken up for Kieran at any rate, but he didn''t feel at all self-conscious


    about owing her a favour.


    Not only that, he even turned to Seth with a dark, sullen face and said, "She''s too fat! She should lose


    weight!"


    What a woman couldn''t stand the most was when someone called her ugly or fat.


    Freya was already ugly enough now, she couldn''t stand being called fat!


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re going too far! I don''t weigh as much as you, you''re the one who''s really fat!"


    Freya furiously put the writing board in front of Kieran, but she still didn''t feel relieved when she wrote


    this, she wrote another sentence in anger, "You''re fat!"


    Kieran''s figure was not really fat.


    He was tall with a weight of seventy kilos, so when Freya said this, she was really a bit unconscionable.


    This woman dared to call him fat, Kieran really wanted to teach her a lesson, but when he looked


    down, he met her red lips.


    It was vibrant and charming like a poppy.


    Suddenly, all the anger in his heart turned into an uncontroble longing.


    He leaned down, bewitched, and pressed his lips against hers.

 Chapter 1117 Lets Live Together, Ugly Girl

    Chapter 1117 Let''s Live Together, Ugly Girl


    "Medical Fairy, you must be thirsty after being busy for so long! I''ve squeezed mango juice for you,


    have a cup of mango juice!"


    Hearing Jy''s brittle voice, Kieran abruptly returned to his senses, fortunately, he merely lowered his


    head, so no one could see his intentions.


    Hearing that there was mango juice to drink, Seth was happy, he took Freya''s hand and sat down on


    the sofa, "My baby is still sweet! Knowing that the ugly girl and I are thirsty, she''s squeezing juice for


    us!"


    Jy didn''t want to hurt Seth''s heart, but after looking at the lone cup of juice in her hand, she said


    truthfully, "Cousin, you''re thinking too much, I only prepared mango juice for Medical Fairy!"


    Seth uttered, "Baby, why isn''t there any for me! You don''t love me anymore, do you!"


    The corners of Jy''s lips twitched, "You are less cute than Medical Fairy! My cup of juice is for the


    cutest person!"


    Originally, being ignored, Seth was sad, but now, hearing Jy praise Freya as cute, his face instantly


    became sunny again.


    This was how it was when he liked someone, hearing her being praised was even happier than being


    rewarded himself.


    Seth rubbed Jy''s head, "You are right!"


    He nced at Freya again, with the usual boyfriend smugness, "My ugly girl is indeed cute!"


    Jy, "......" Cousin, the ugly girl is probably mine!


    Jy felt that she would probably be the eventual winner, so she didn''t bother to argue with Seth as


    she pushed the mango juice towards Freya, "Medical Fairy, drink it! I am good at squeezing juice, try it.


    Is the juice I squeezed especially good?"


    This was the juice Jy had squeezed for her with her own hands.


    Freya''s heart was so soft that she really couldn''t bear to refuse Jy, but she couldn''t really drink this


    cup of mango juice.


    She was allergic to mangoes.


    She took the writing board and was just about to tell Jy that she didn''t want to drink anything now,


    but Jy picked up the cup of mango juice again and shoved it straight into her hand.


    "Medical Fairy, drink it! If you don''t drink it, I''ll be very sad!"


    Freya was resistant to the mango juice, and she subconsciously pushed the mango juice, and between


    her and Jy''s push and send, the mango juice spilled out and just dripped on the back of her hand.


    Freya quickly took the cup of mango juice and put it down, then took out her writing board and wrote


    down, "Jy, thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t drink it now."


    Jy didn''t even notice what was written on the writing board, but her eyes fell on the back of Freya''s


    hand, and her eyes instantly flushed red.


    It was a rash!


    She had taken the mango juice just to test the ugly girl on purpose, but she didn''t expect the ugly girl to


    be allergic to mangoes too!


    She had the same feeling as mommy, the same handwriting, and both allergic to mangoes.


    If one thing was the same, it could be coincidence, but so many coincidences alling together in


    one person could only mean one thing, she was Mommy!


    "Ja, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Jy''s eyes red, Freya was heartbroken, she continued to


    write down quickly, "Ja, don''t be sad, I''m really full tonight!"


    As soon as Freya finished speaking, Jy jumped into her arms.


    She wanted to call out to Freya as "mommy", but she was afraid that Freya would not like her to call


    her that.


    She could only hug her harder and harder and feel the warmth of her mommy''s body.


    Seeing Jy crying so hard, Freya was so anxious, she wanted tofort her some more, but she


    couldn''t make a sound. Ja was buried in her arms at the moment, and she couldn''t see it even when


    Freya was writing with her writing board.


    "Baby, don''t be sad, ugly girl doesn''t want to drink the mango juice, I can drink it!" Seeing Jy''s sad


    look with this shoulder twitching, Seth was also heartbroken, he took the mango juice on the coffee


    table and drank it down in one go.


    "Baby, the mango juice you squeezed is delicious! You can squeeze it for her again tomorrow, she''ll


    love it too!"


    "Baby, don''t cry! Ugly girl doesn''t like little kids who cry, she won''t like you if you cry like that!"


    Jy didn''t want her crying look to be annoying to Freya, she hurriedly crawled out of her arms,


    showing her red eyes, "Medical Fairy, I like you so much, can you not dislike me?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "You are so cute, how can I not like you!" Freya continued to write on the writing board, "It''s gettingte,


    I''ll go back first. Jy, you get some rest early."


    Jy was going to say, "Medical Fairy, can you not go back tonight? I wanted to sleep with you."


    However, before she could say those words, she saw Freya''s red-stained face.


    And, the writing board in her hand.


    Stunned, she looked at Freya, and her tears fell off again.


    Mommy actually loved beauty, now, her face was ruined, she had be a mute, and Daddy was


    always bullying her, how sad she should be!


    It was impossible for a good face to turn bad somehow, and how much suffering Mommy had suffered


    in ces they couldn''t see!


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became, and even though Jy tried to hold back


    her tears, her tears still fell.


    Seeing Jy crying so hard, Freya suddenly panicked, she scrambled to wipe away the tears on her


    face, at this moment, she was iparably disgusted with herself for being a mute.


    Not being able to speak, even coaxing a child was extraordinarily difficult.


    "Ja, you don¡¯t want the ugly girl go back, right?"


    Seeing Jy nod, Seth hurriedly added, "I also think it''s inconvenient for ugly girl to go back at thiste


    hour. How about this, let her stay at my ce first? I live right behind your house anyway, and you''ll be


    able to see her again early tomorrow morning!"


    Jy shook her head vigorously.


    She did not want Mommy to stay at Seth''s house!


    Even a blind man could see that Seth had bad intentions for Mommy.


    "Cousin, there''s no need to bother you, just let Medical Fairy stay at our house." Jaden spoke up at the


    right time, his eyesplex.


    Seth didn''t continue to argue with Jaden, although he really quite wanted to spend time alone with the


    ugly girl tonight, he couldn''t bear to hurt the hearts of these two lovely babies.


    He grinned and clutched Freya''s hand, "Okay, then, I''ll stay here tonight too! Ugly girl, do you like it


    upstairs or downstairs? Which room should we stay in tonight?"


    "Ugly girl, tonight, let''s live together, shall we? Just thinking about living with you makes me so happy!"

 Chapter 1118 Freya Recognizes the Two Kids

    Chapter 1118 Freya Recognizes the Two Kids


    Cousin Seth still wanted to stay in the same room with Mommy!


    Jaden and Jy looked at each other, and right then, they had an idea.


    Jy was just about to speak, and Kieran''s voice rang out in the air, "Seth, you''re staying with me!"


    "With you?" Seth''s face was shocked and he boldly said to Kieran, "Uncle Kieran, I still want to chat


    with the ugly girl tonight and improve our rtionship!"


    Kieran''s face became unpleasant. He didn''t believe that a man and a woman could be in the same


    room together just to chat and improve their rtionship!


    Seeing that Kieran was not moved at all, Seth spoke up again, "Uncle Kieran, Boss is still waiting for


    you in the room! If you don''t stay with her, she will be very upset! Do you want to leave her alone?"


    "Freya is already asleep." Kieran didn''t give Seth any chance to refuse, he turned around and took the


    lead to head upstairs, "I''ll wait for you in the room next to the study!"


    Damn it!


    Seth wanted to growl.


    Seth pped his head hard, trying to wipe away all those nonsense thoughts in his head, it was really


    too damn scary! He always felt that tonight he was a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Seeing Seth''s defeated look, Jy took a lot of effort to hold back herughter.


    It seemed that even if Daddy didn''t recognise Mommy, he couldn''t help but be attracted to her! Tonight,


    he was jealous!


    Jy jumped down from the sofa and hugged Freya''s arm, "Cousin Seth, daddy is waiting for you


    upstairs! You should go and find daddy now! Medicine Fairy, will you sleep with me tonight? I can''t


    sleep alone."


    Jaden gave a disgusting nce at Ja. He actually wanted Freya to sleep with him, but he felt that he


    was already a little man, so it would be too humiliating if he had to sleep with someone else!


    Freya had no intention of staying at Kelsington Bay, but she wanted to spend more time with the two


    little ones so much that she eventually went to their room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Jy hugged her hard again.


    "Mommy! Medical Fairy, you''re my Mommy, aren''t you?! I recognise you! You are my Mommy! Mommy,


    I misses you so much."


    Jaden''s eyes were red as he jumped into Freya''s arms, "Mommy, I miss you so much too."


    Freya half squatted on the ground, looking at the two little kids in her arms in a daze. She did not


    expect that they would have recognized her.


    She thought that she would have to go through a lot more trouble to gain their trust, but she did not


    expect that these two little kids were far more intelligent than she had imagined.


    Jaden, Ja, Mommy misses you too, said Freya silently in her heart, as she hugged them hard, her


    heart was warm like never before.


    "Mommy, where exactly were you taken by Can? How did you be like this?" The more Jy


    spoke, the more upset she became, and the more her voice choked up, "Mommy, it was that bad man


    Can who bullied you, wasn''t it? I must avenge you!"


    "I won''t spare that big devil either!" Jaden clenched his little fist and said word by word, "What he


    inflicted on mommy, I will get back a thousand times on him!"


    Freya really wanted to hold these two little kids all the time, but for a mute person, holding two kids like


    this really affectedmunication.


    Suppressing the reluctance in her heart, Freya gently let go of them, and took the writing board to the


    side.


    "Jaden, Jy, you don''t have to worry, I will get better. I''ve already formted the medicine to cure my


    throat, it''s just that it hasn''t recovered yet, so maybe if I drink it a few more times, I''ll be fine."


    "I will also find a way to cure my face."


    Freya didn''t tell the two little ones about Alistair. Can was so cunning, it wasn''t that easy for them to


    get him out, so she didn''t want the two little ones to worry too much either.


    The world is so big, and Alistair is just a drop in the ocean, so if Can threw him into a ce no one


    was there, even Kieran would feel it hard to find him.


    There were some roads that Freya really didn''t want to take, but she knew in her heart that the only


    way for Alistair to be safe and sound was to wait until Can reappeared and used her to get Alistair


    back.


    Therefore, she did not want Kieran to know that she was Freya now.


    In fact, she didn''t want Kieran to know her identity, but she also had some personal feelings. She was


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    angry that he didn''t believe her, couldn''t recognize her and bullied her.


    She was even angrier at him for being tricked by Regina, for taking an impostor and holding her in his


    heart.


    "Mommy, you don''t want to tell daddy who you are, do you?" Jaden rather heartily saw through Freya''s


    thoughts, "Mommy, don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to tell him, we won''t tell Daddy! He always


    makes you angry!"


    "Right, we won''t tell daddy, so daddy can continue to be anxious!" After saying this, Jy felt that


    Kieran seemed to be a bit pitiful, "Actually, Mommy, you shouldn''t me Daddy! Daddy just decided


    that you were captured by Can and couldn''t have escaped, that''s why he didn''t want to believe that


    you were our mommy."


    "What do you mean he''s decided that it''s impossible for me to escape?" Freya wrote down, "Didn''t he


    think Regina was me?"


    "That fake is really Regina!" Jy couldn''t help but exim, "Regina really does have nine lives!"


    "Mommy, daddy actually already knew that Regina was not you, he just knew Can that big devil


    liked watching the show the most, if he was fooled by the counterfeit Mommy, the big devil would


    continue to watch the show, but if he recognized the counterfeit Mommy, the big devil would run out of


    patience to watch the show."


    "When the Big Devil runs out of patience to watch the show, he will hurt you, Mommy. Daddy thinks that


    you are still in the hands of the Big Devil and he is afraid that you will be hurt, so he can only pretend


    that he is good with counterfeit Mommy."


    "Mommy, daddy really loves you!"


    Hearing Jy''s words, Freya''s eyes couldn''t control the redness. He did love her very much, but she


    didn''t know if he could still, as always, love her when she had be so ugly.


    Freya subconsciously touched her face, she kept reassuring herself and the two little ones that her face


    would get better, but she knew in her heart that it might not.


    As she listened to the two little ones rambling to her, Freya soon fell into sleep.


    The two little ones said that tomorrow, they would give her a big surprise.


    She had been dreaming about what the surprise would be tomorrow.


    Little did she know that early the next morning, she saw the surprise the two little ones were talking


    about.

 Chapter 1119 Kiki, Long Time No See

    Chapter 1119 Kiki, Long Time No See


    The two kids surprised her with a person.


    The living Kiki.


    In fact, the fact that Kiki was still alive had been reported by quite a few media outlets, but recently


    Freya hadn''t been watching the news much apart from seeing other people and researching the poison


    in her own body, so she didn''t know about her being alive.


    At first nce, seeing the living Kiki standing right in front of her, Freya''s eyes instantly flooded with


    tears.


    "Freya?! Are you really Freya?"


    Kiki stepped forward and she hugged Freya in her arms with all her might, "I know you''re Freya! You


    are Freya!"


    When she received the message from the two little onesst night, Kiki was so excited that she stayed


    up all night, and early this morning, she rushed to the two little ones'' room.


    She had thought of a thousand images of her reunion with Freya, but she had never imagined that she


    would look like this.


    Seeing Freya''s face covered with red marks, Kiki was heartbroken, she examined Freya''s body


    carefully, "Freya, how did you get like this? You''re hurt too, aren''t you?"


    Freya shook her head gently, "Kiki, I''m fine."


    "Kiki, you''re still alive, that''s great!"


    After saying these words, Freya was stunned into instantly freezing in ce, she could actually speak!


    Although her voice sounded a lot huskier than before, it was an unexpected surprise for her to be able


    to make a sound.


    The two little ones also heard Freya''s voice, and they were so excited that they went forward and


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    hugged Freya''s arms left and right, "Mommy, it''s great that you can talk!"


    "Yes, it''s so good to be able to talk." Freya spoke with a light smile. In the future when she was bullied


    by Kieran again, she would be able to fight back quickly.


    "Freya, what exactly happened to you?" Kiki''s face was filled with worry.


    "Kiki, I was just captured by Can, he injected me with drugs that turned mute and disfigured me, but


    Freya said this in an understatement, but Kiki knew that she must have experienced many dangers.


    "Freya, it''s good to be back, it''s good to be back." Kiki murmured over and over again. No matter what


    Freya¡¯s face had be, as long as Freya could live, she was already incredibly grateful to the


    heavens.


    "Kiki, how have you been doingtely? Did you suffer a lot and a lot during the time you faked your


    death?"


    Thinking of something, Freya hurriedly asked again, "Kiki, did Leah really get together with Quinn?"


    "Freya, that was all a misunderstanding, Quinn and I have already made up."


    Speaking of Quinn, Kiki''s face took on a light blush, "He''s really good to me."


    "The time I was captured by Flynn, I did suffer some hardships, but they are all in the past. I cherish the


    time I have now, and we will all get better and better."


    The person who captured Kiki was Flynn.


    Thinking of Flynn''s hatred for Kiki, Freya''s heart felt a pang of fear, fortunately, Flynn did not twist to


    cause a lifetime of irreparable damage to Kiki.


    There are some things that the media reports that really can''t be trusted, and since Kiki said that there


    was nothing between Leah and Quinn, then there should really be nothing between them.


    The two of them hadn''t even spoken for a while before Quinn hurriedly came after them.


    Quinn followed everywhere Kiki went.


    Before, Kiki had misunderstood him and he had worked so hard to coax her back, so of course he had


    to take good care of her.


    What was more, during the time she was captured by Flynn, it was Christ who had been trying to


    rescue her, and Christ had even risked his life for her.


    Therefore, he had to be doubly kind to her.


    Kiki did not want to hide this from Quinn, and she just wanted to tell him that it was Freya who had


    returned.


    However, before she could say this, a servant came over and said that Kieran had asked the ugly girl to


    give Regina acupuncture.


    Freya looked at the time. Last night, she had indeed said that she would give Regina another


    acupuncture session before eight o''clock this morning.


    In order to make Reginapletely incontinent, Freya certainly had to try harder.


    She thought that she was going to Kieran''s room to give Regina acupuncture, but to her surprise, both


    he and Regina were in the living room.


    Wrapped in a thick cloak, Regina was nestled on the sofa in the living room. Kieran had a bowl of


    porridge in his hand, feeding it to her carelessly.


    Seeing their lovey-dovey look, the anger in Freya''s heart red up. Jaden and Jy nced at each


    other, both of them tacitly thinking, "Daddy has started to cause trouble again.¡±


    Kiki silently covered her face. Why did she think Mr. Fitzgerald always cause troubles for himself?


    "Doesn''t she need acupuncture? It seems a bit inconvenient inside the living room." Freya suppressed


    the anger surging in her heart and spoke with a wry smile.


    He didn''t expect Freya to suddenly speak, and Kieran couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It was hoarse, soft, and tingly all the way to the bottom of his heart.


    "Freya wants to eat first, and then have acupuncture afterwards." Kieran spoke briefly and sinctly,


    and after saying this, he continued to feed Regina her porridge.


    "Kieran,st night, she stabbed me so much that it hurt." Regina spoke pitifully.


    Kieran wrinkled his brows as he turned his face to stare coldly at Freya, "Who told you to make her


    hurt! If you dare to make her hurt again today, I won''t spare you!"


    Here it goes again!


    Freya was so angry that she sneered in her heart. She knew that Kieran was deliberately pretending to


    be nice to Regina, but she was just notfortable in her heart when he always treated her so badly


    for Regina''s sake.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t make her hurt today."


    Posing herself as a doctor, Freya walked up to Regina, "Does it still itch on you?"


    "It doesn''t itch anymore." Thinking that Freya had really cured the itch on her body, Regina felt more


    and more that, with Kieran around, Freya would cure her.


    She could let Freya cure her, but during this period of time, she would definitely not let Freya feel


    better.


    Regina looked at Kieran and softly spoke, "Kieran, why don''t you let the Medical Fairy take my pulse


    first, my stomach is ufortable."


    "Medical Fairy, didn''t you say you would cure my tummy, why is my tummy more ufortable this


    morning?"


    "The damage to your intestines is too severe, it can''t be cured overnight, it''s normal for the pain to be


    stronger during the healing process."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Regina said pretending to look as if she had a sudden understanding, but the


    gleam of resentment in her eyes could not be restrained from coalescing.


    Freya could talk, she was so good at healing, so maybe her face would get better sometime too.


    No, she had to find a way to get in touch with Can, before Freya¡¯s face got better, she had to make


    Freya disappearpletely!


    Regina lifted her face, she nced around.


    Seeing the two kids pestering Quinn and Kiki for a chat, and Kieran looking out of the window, neither


    of them noticing her and Freya''s side, a n came to Regina''s mind.

 Chapter 1120 Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to chop up Freyas hands

    Chapter 1120 Mr. Fitzgerald wanted to chop up Freya''s hands


    With the force in her hand, she knocked over the meal and porridge on the end table, and making up


    her mind, she grabbed a piece of ceramic chip and scratch the back of her hand viciously.


    After doing so, she quickly threw the chip away and screamed hysterically, "Medical Fairy, what are you


    doing! Aren¡¯t you going to cure me, and why do you suddenly harm me? Kieran, help! She''s going to


    kill me!"


    "Kieran, let my mastere and cure me. She''s not really curing me at all. If I let her stay here any


    longer, I''ll definitely be killed by her!"


    Hearing Regina''s scream, Kieran slowly turned around, and his eyes, numbly, fell on the back of


    Regina''s hand, and when he looked at Freya, his eyes couldn''t help but have a bit more severity.


    "Who tells you to hurt Freya?! Apologise to Freya!"


    "Kieran, what''s the purpose of apologising! It doesn''t mean anything at all!"


    Regina raised her hand aggrievedly, "Look how my hand has been hurt! Kieran, you must get justice for


    me! You said that if anyone dares to hurt me, you will hurt him/her more ! Kieran, if you don''t keep your


    word, I''ll be very sad."


    With that, Regina sobbed with sadness.


    These two kids looked at each other, and their faces turned ghastly for a moment. They really did not


    expect, Regina in front of so many people, dared to conduct such behavior!


    If daddy stood up for Regina and hurt mummy, it would be even harder for daddy to chase his wife!


    "Freya, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Kieran, doctors are supposed to help the world and save people, and she only thinks about harming


    people. There is no point in keeping her hands!"


    Regina rolled her watery eyes, looking more and more benign and pitiful, "Kieran, don''t misunderstand,


    I''m not that bad, and I just don''t want anyone else like me to be hurt by her on purpose! Kieran, she is


    really too vicious and she don''t deserve to be a doctor at all!¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t say anything, and he just leaned down without any haste and picked up a sharp and


    broken ceramic chip from the ground.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, seeing his action, the crowd understood that he wanted to do something.


    He wanted to, personally, hurt Freya!


    Kiki Hartsell was so anxious that she defended Freya, "Kieran, calm down! Put down what you''re


    holding! Do you know who she is?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me who she is, and all I know is that she hurts Freya and should pay the price!"


    "Who says that the ugly girl hurts her!" Seth rushed down the stairs and pulled Freya into his arms, "I


    see it clearly from the stairway just now. She break the bowl herself and she cuts the back of her hand


    by herself!"


    "She likes to abuse herself and she deserves the pain. What does this have to do with the ugly girl?!"


    After saying this, Seth carefully clutched Freya''s small hand again, "Ugly girl, don''t be afraid, and I will


    not let anyone hurt you."


    "Not even, if it''s my uncle Kieran!"


    Seeing Seth pulling and hugging Freya like this, Ja couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, "cousin, let


    go of Medical Fairy! Look, you''re pulling her hand all swollen!"


    "Little brat, what do you know!" Seth dotingly patted Ja''s little head, "This means that the ugly girl


    and me love each other! We''re going to hold hands like this and walk for the rest of our lives!"


    " Medical Fairy will not live with you for the rest of her life! She''ll only be with my dad ... "


    Realizing what she had said had revealed something, she hastily covered her little mouth to keep


    Freya''s identity from being revealed.


    If they revealed Mummy''s identity and Daddy didn''t believe them, Mummy would definitely be more


    upset.


    They could only hope that Daddy would soon find out this factby himself.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Take your hand out!" Kieran looked at Freya and ordered in a cold voice.


    "Take out my hands for what?!" Freya was really angry with Kieran, "Take out my hands to be cut off by


    you? Kieran, you''re doing this to me for her. Why are you so cruel!"


    "No matter what she says, you believe her, right? All right! Since you believe her so much, I will now


    make that I hurt her to be a fact!"


    Freya rapidly grabbed a piece of broken ceramic chip and scratched fiercely at Regina''s arm, "That''s


    the real harm!"


    After saying this, Freya proudly raised her little face, wearing her sneakers, and walked out of the living


    room with unparalleled grace.


    Kieran felt that in order to keep his own persona of spoiling wife, he had to hurt her because she had


    hurt the counterfeit woman to bleed.


    But looking at her stubborn and weak back, he couldn''t really do anything to her.


    So he could only put on a worried face and clutched Regina''s hand, "Freya, how are you? Does it hurt


    a lot?"


    Kieran, why are you so cruel!


    This word repeatedly appeared in the mind of Kieran. He didn''t know why the more he thought about


    her demeanor and actions just now, the more familiar he felt, so familiar that something, in his heart,


    could no longer be suppressed.


    Because Kieran was so distracted, he was oblivious to the fact that he had scratched Regina''s wound.


    Originally, Regina was already in so much pain that she doubted her life, and when Kieran grabbed the


    wound with such great force, she only felt that the flesh on her body was about to rot open, and she


    didn''t even have the strength to speak for a while.


    "Kieran ... hurt ... so hurt ... "


    After a long, long time, Regina finally gave her voice. But Kieran did not even look at her, and rushed


    outside the living room.


    Regina looked at Kieran''s back incredulously, and she subconsciously got up and tried to chase him


    back. But she forgot about her severely damaged ribs. When she moved, she fell directly on the floor,


    and she clearly felt that her ribs, again, were misaligned.


    What was even more tragic was that she had fallen just above the small piece of broken ceramic chip,


    and, where the most ceramic chips had fallen is the ce where her face hadnded. It seemed that


    her eyes had been pierced by the ceramic chip, and in that instant, the pain was so great that she


    could not even scream.


    "Mummy, what''s wrong with you?!" Ja put on a nervous look to help Regina, and but in the process


    of doing so, she put on a look ofck of strength on purpose.


    After holding her up until her face left the ground, she violently withdrew her strength, causing Regina''s


    face to make a second close contact with the broken ceramic chips, directly knocking her out from the


    pain.


    Ja stretched her hands innocently and looked at Jaden and Kiki Hartsell and asked, "Brother, Auntie


    Kiki, what should we do now?"


    "Go watch the good show of course!" When Jaden finished speaking, he opened the curtains for french


    windows in the living room and looked outside eagerly.


    With his keen eyes, he could see that just now, daddy had recognised mummy!


    I''m looking forward to Daddy chasing his wife and being abused by Mummy all the way!

 Chapter 1121 - Kieran Recognized Freya

    Chapter 1121 - Kieran Recognized Freya


    Seth chased after Freya until he reached the entrance of the Kelsington Bay vi.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s small hand with force, "Ugly girl, what you did there was


    awesome!"


    "Just now, you should have hit that woman more!"


    "That woman?" Freya turned her face and looked at Seth withplicated eyes, "Sethy, didn''t you


    used to call her boss all the time? How do you call her that woman now?"


    "Ugly girl, I''m not blind."


    Seth changed his hangdog look, with a dignified face in a rare moment, "The woman inside the living


    room is not the boss! Even if she''s wearing the Boss''s face, I can still sense that she''s not the Boss at


    all!"


    "And I don''t know where she and Can Harper have hidden the boss! But Uncle Kieran is so


    powerful, and I''m sure he''ll be able to get the boss back!"


    "Ugly girl, just now Uncle Kieran was so ferocious. Did you get hurt?" Although Kieran hadn''t really hit


    Freya just now, he was still worried that she might have been identally injured.


    After carefully examining her small hand and making sure there were no wounds on it, he let out a soft


    sigh.


    "Ugly girl, I have something to say to you." Two of them were silent for a moment before Seth suddenly


    spoke.


    "Ugly girl, I know you don''t like me. But I really like you. Give me a chance to take care of you, okay?"


    "Don''t reject me in a hurry. You not liking me is not a reason to reject me. We have a lifetime to live and


    one day you will fall in love with me."


    "Ugly girl,e to my side and live with me forever, okay?"


    With that, Seth opened his arms, gesturing for Freya to give him a warm hug.


    Of course, Freya could not give Seth a lifetimemitment, and she was just about to politely refuse


    when Seth had already tightly embraced her in his arms.


    She tried to push him away when his voice, however, sounded in her ears.


    "Boss, wee back."


    Freya was stunned, but then she heard him say, "Boss, uncle Kieran is out, and I''ll help you get on


    uncle Kieran nerves. Who lets him be so cruel!"


    Freya lifted his face, and indeed, Kieran was walking towards them.


    Kieran she remembered had always been stable and self-sustaining. Even if he was asionally


    irritable, she had never seen him in such a panicked and disturbed state.


    It was as if, not far away, there was a treasure he wanted to protect for the rest of his life, and if he was


    a littlete ining over, he would lose his most precious treasure.


    Freya wondered who he was so anxious for.


    Could it be that he was in such a hurry to capture her back, chop off her hands and avenge for Regina?


    Then his act was too realistic.


    Perhaps he had unknowingly fallen for the counterfeit woman.


    Thinking of it, Freya felt dismal. She had forgotten what Seth had just said, and was just held in his


    arms as a petrification.


    "Ugly girl, I really like you so much! I know you like me too! Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow


    to get a marriage license, okay?"


    "What, you think tomorrow is weekend? You can''t wait either? It''s okay if you can¡¯t wait. I''ll go home


    now and get my household register, and we''ll go to get the license right now!"


    "Get a license?" Eleanor Fitzgerald happened to being over, and when she heard Seth''s words,


    she was instantly excited.


    She looked at Seth with a mother''s glee in her eyes, "Seth, you''re good, and you''re my baby son! I was


    worried that you would have a hard time chasing after the Medical Fairy. But I didn''t expect you to have


    chased her down so quickly!"


    "I think it''s a good day too. I even read the calendar before I left home! Today is a once-in-a-century


    auspicious day. You and Medical Fairy definitely can''t miss such a good day!"


    "Yes, I''ll go back and get readyter. After you''ve gotten the license, the wedding must follow it! Next


    month ... no, this month, I''ll try to give you a wedding!"


    Get a license?


    Held a wedding?


    She dared!


    The rush on Kieran''s face was instantly reced by a dark mist. Especially when he saw how tightly


    Seth was holding Freya, he was even more ufortable.He stepped forward and pulled her out of


    his arms with one hand, tightly holding her into his own arms.


    "You let go of me!"


    Freya wanted to break away from the arms of Kieran with force in hands. Her left arm had almost


    recovered. Butpared to Kieran''s strength, there was still a big gap.


    "Not let go!" Kieran''s voice was low and hoarse, with the heavy joy of having lost and found, but also


    the thought of personal gain and loss.


    "Never let you go in this life!"


    With a face of confusion, Freya really didn''t know what was going on in his head. Could it be that she


    had abused Regina to his heart, and he was looking at her differently?


    Her intuition told Freya that this was not possible.


    She lifted her face and met his eyes, which were deep, and suddenly she realised that he recognised


    her.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    There was some joy, some anger, but more indescribable panic.


    She was afraid that he would see her ugly face.


    She was afraid that he would know that the ugly girl was in fact her, Freya.


    Freya was just about to cover her face when Eleanor Fitzgerald grabbed her hand, trying to pull her out


    of Kieran''s arms.


    Seeing that she couldn''t pull her out, Eleanor Fitzgerald was instantly annoyed.


    She huffed and red at Kieran, "Kieran, what do you mean by that? The Medical Fairy is my Eleanor


    Fitzgerald''s daughter-inw, your nephew¡¯s wife. You are now holding on to her, and what are you


    doing?!"


    "She will not be with Seth!"


    Hearing these words from Kieran, Eleanor Fitzgerald directly exploded.


    "What do you mean the Medical Fairy can''t be with my Seth?! If she can''t be with Seth, she can be with


    you?!"


    "Kieran, don''t go too far!"


    "For what happened to Freya before, I don''t me you! Even if it was you who snatched Freyafrom our


    Seth, after all, you had a child long ago. You weren''t in the wrong, and I can''t say anything."


    "But it is not allowed this time! You already have had wife and child, and you still want to contend the


    Medical Fairy from our Seth. Kieran, you''ve tried to contend girl from your own nephew again and


    again, are you still a human being?!"


    "Let go of the Medical Fairy! I will not bother with you about what happened today. Otherwise, you will


    pay for that!"


    Eleanor Fitzgerald saw that Kieran still looked unrepentant, and she was so angry that she stomped


    her foot, "Kieran, don''t go too far! If you dy the Medical Fairy''s marriage to Seth, I will not have you


    as a brother!"


    "The Medical Fairy likes our Seth, and she is not attracted to you at all. You are breaking up them, are


    you funny?"


    "Interesting!"


    Ignoring Eleanor Fitzgerald''s exasperated look, Kieran leaned down his face and kissed Freya''s lips


    deeply.


    His voice was filled with the joy of reuniting after a long time and his love for the ages. But the words


    that came out made people angry.


    "If you dare to marry Seth, break your legs! Freya."

 Chapter 1122 - Mr. Fitzgerald, Dont Touch Me

    Chapter 1122 - Mr. Fitzgerald, Don''t Touch Me


    "What are you calling the Medical Fairy?!" Eleanor Fitzgerald stared round in shock, "Freya''s face is


    clearly fine! She is the Medical Fairy who saves lives and helps the injured, and is my daughter-inw.


    how could she be Freya?!"


    "Medical Fairy, tell him quickly that you''re not Freya!" Eleanor Fitzgerald was so angry that her brain


    was a little dizzy, and she held her forehead and continued to urge, "Medical Fairy, you tell him that


    he''s sick!"


    "My brother looks like a human being, but does not do something that a human being does!"


    Thinking of something, Eleanor Fitzgerald added hurriedly, "Oh yes, I forgot, you can''t talk. You write it


    down and tell him, to make him give uppletely!"


    "Sister Fitzgerald, I am Freya, and I''m back."


    Eleanor Fitzgerald petrified and froze in ce as if she was struck by lightning, and she looked at


    Freya incredulously, " Medical Fairy, you ... you can actually speak? No ...... no, you just said, who are


    you? How could you possibly be Freya? You obviously ...


    "Sister Fitzgerald, I have just regained my voice." Freya paused and then spoke, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell


    you before that I''m Freya."


    Eleanor Fitzgerald still hadn''t recovered from the shock, and she opened her mouth with some


    difficulty. But for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She walked up to Seth in a wooden manner, seeing him staring at the new budsing out of a small


    tree outside the door, and she couldn''t help but p him hard on the head, "Crazy! Your uncle Kieran


    and Medical Fairy have gone mad! Medical Fairy is clearly my daughter-inw. How could she be


    Freya!"


    "Seth, go and call Medical Fairy out, and I''ll go and get the family register and you go to get a marriage


    certificate! All right, I''m going to take the family register for you!"


    Seth slowly withdrew his eyes from the turquoise new shoots, he gently clutched Eleanor Fitzgerald''s


    hand, "Mom, there''s no need to get the family register, the ugly girl ... No, it''s the boss. the boss didn''t


    lie to you, and she really is Freya."


    "Mom, before I was wondering why I would be so unable to extricate myself from liking the ugly girl, but


    only disgusted with the women inside Kelsington Bay. It turns out that the ugly girl is the boss!"


    "Mom, in fact, the Boss told me about her identity the first time she met me. But I didn''t believe her.


    Later, even as I increasingly felt she looked like the Boss, I still didn''t believe her. This morning, she


    was able to speak."


    "Her tone of voice and her demeanor were exactly like the boss, and I couldn''t fool myself anymore."


    "Seth ..."


    Looking at her own son who seemed to have grown up overnight, Eleanor Fitzgerald was delighted and


    also sad. She knew her son had suffered another loss of love, and she didn''t know how tofort him


    properly. She could only hold his hand back.


    "Mom, it''s okay with me." Seth didn''t want Eleanor Fitzgerald to worry, and he tried to smile cheerfully


    and brightly, "My biggest wish is to hope the boss is well, and now that the boss has finally been


    reunited with Uncle Kieran, and I''m very happy."


    "I''m really happy ... "


    Seth said he was happy. But his voice could not help but choke up a little. He liked two girls in his life,


    both of them were the same person. Moreover, both of them can never touched by him. In fact, it was


    really quite sad.


    He wished that both of them existed in this world, - the boss who belonged to Uncle Kieran, and the


    ugly girl who belonged to him. In this way, they would both beplete.


    Unfortunately, the boss could not be split in two.


    "Uncle Kieran, if you dare to bully the ugly ...... the boss again, even if I can''t beat you, I will fight you!"


    "Hey boss, I''m so happy to be reunited with you! Boss, if you are not happy, I''ll cut off friendship with


    you!"


    Seth dashingly patted Freya''s shoulder, noticing the knife-like gaze of Kieran on his hand, and he


    He was so concerned about the boss that it was hard for her not to be happy.


    If the boss could be happy, he would, in fact, be satisfactory.


    Seth forced himself to withdraw his eyes from Freya, and he turned around, and walked briskly down


    the road ahead.


    It was a cold spring day Seth did not feel cold but only alone.


    After all, he could not get together with his beloved ugly girl.


    This love affair was only his own.


    Eleanor Fitzgerald sighed quietly, and she felt sorry for Seth. But at this time, she couldn''t use


    Kieran of anything more. After all, he and Freya were legitimate couple. Her baby son''s two love affairs,


    in fact, were not much glorious.


    "Medical Fairy ... Freya, I haven''t forgotten,st time we had dinner, how Kieran bullied you for that


    counterfeit woman! Cherish the person in front of you, cherish the time in front of you. But if Kieran


    dares to bully you again, I will not spare him!"


    After giving Kieran a fierce re, Eleanor Fitzgerald turned around and left as soon as she flung the


    bag in her hand.


    Freya felt warm and touched. Sister Fitzgerald and Sethy were really both exceptionally good people,


    and Meeting them was her luck.


    She also wanted to cherish the time in front of her and the people in front of her. But this person in front


    of her was really too irritating!


    He was thest one to recognise her, and always bullied her!


    Even, he even called her an ugly bitch who knew no shame!


    When she thought of that day outside the vi when Kieran had decisively let the bodyguards throw her


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    out, as well as by the swimming pool when he forced her into the water and humiliated her in public,


    she was so angry that she just wanted to p the person in front of her away.


    "Let go of me!"


    Freya puffed out in anger and pushed Kieran away, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please don''t touch me again! I''m


    just a shameless ugly bitch, and you''ll get your hands dirty if you touch me!"


    The more she said, the angrier she got. Freya directly stomped on Kieran''s foot viciously before turning


    around and running outside with quick steps.


    Shameless Ugly Bitch ...


    He humiliated Freya like that. At first she only felt indifferent. But now when she thought about it, she


    only felt very sad.


    He even said that the girl he loved was shameless, a shameless ugly bitch, and he even said that she


    was disgusting ...


    How could he be such a jerk!


    The pain in his heart was so intense that by the time he came back to his senses, Freya had long since


    run away, and he chased her out. But she had long since disappeared into the traffic, and he couldn''t


    catch up her.


    He could only caress his heart, which was aching to death, and walk back to the living room, step by


    step, so that he could find the Secret Book of Wife Chasing and find some good methods, and then


    hurry to the small clinic to chase her beloved girl back.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Kieran saw Jaden and Ja, who were trying to hold back their


    was covered in blood.


    Originally Regina had already passed out. But she was woken up again by the intense pain and itching.


    Seeing Kieran, she was so aggrieved in her heart that she burst into tears with a cry.


    "Kieran, my face hurts! I''m disfigured! What am I going to do from now on!"

 Chapter 1123 - Her body deteriorated drastically

    Chapter 1123 - Her body deteriorated drastically


    "It''s alright, and you can still get another facelift if you''re disfigured." Kieran absentmindedly echoed


    Regina while searching for Secret Book of Wife Chasing.


    He remembered that it was inside the TV cab. Howe he couldn''t find it!


    Regina looked at Kieran incredulously. He was not like this before, and he obviously cared about her so


    much. How could he still take no notice of her now when she was so upset?


    He couldn''t have known who she was, could he?


    Impossible! If he really knew that she was not Freya, with his temper, he would have already killed her


    by a thousand cuts.


    So, she could still act recklessly by relying on Freya''s identity!


    "Kieran, I don''t want to be disfigured! Kieran, in a woman''s life, the most important thing is a face. If my


    face is disfigured, what''s the point of me living! I might as well die!"


    "Mummy, don''t be upset! I''ve already called Uncle Jacob. There is the best surgeon, and he will


    definitely not let anything happen to you!" Ja hugged Regina''s arm as she spoke in a good and


    understanding manner.


    Regina knew that the identity she now carried was Freya. Freya loved her son and daughter the most.


    So she couldn''t be mean to Ja, let alone fling her arms away. But right now, she was really resisting


    her from the bottom of her heart.


    Just now ...


    If Ja hadn''t been so eager to help her just now, her face wouldn''t have suffered a second injury!


    She knew that Ja might be well-intentioned. But she really couldn''t afford this kindness!


    Regina stiffly pulled her hand out of Ja''s hand, and the corners of her lips froze, making her bloody


    face even more hideous.


    "Mummy, you''re still sad, aren''t you? Don''t worry, your face is really going to be fine!" Ja closed to


    her relentlessly, "If it doesn''t work, we can still ask help fromSabastian! Sabastian is so powerful, and


    so he definitely will not let your face be scarred!"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Thinking of Sebastian Lawrence, Regina''s eyes instantly lit up.


    Indeed, a national doctor like Sebastian Lawrence could be said to be wasted to heal her face. If


    Jacob''s doctor couldn''t restore her face to its original state, we would invite Sebastian Lawrence back


    from abroad!


    With this in mind, Regina instantly felt morefortable.


    Jacob came over rapidly. As soon as he entered the living room, Ja winked at him several times.


    Jacob''s cold face did not show the slightest fluctuation in emotion. But he had already understood


    somethings.


    "Brother ... "


    When she saw Jacob, Regina began to shed tears again.


    Jacob tried to suppress the disgust in his heart as he walked up to her without changing his face and


    spoke softly, " Freya, I will take you to my side now. Don''t worry, your brother will not let anything


    happen to you."


    "Brother!" Regina''s tears fell a little more fiercely, sliding down her face by mixing with blood , making


    her face more and more miserable and ugly.


    Jacob had some intestinal difort. But he still straddled Regina and picked her up, "I''ll take you


    there now."


    With that, he carried Regina and walked quickly outside the living room.


    Regina actually wanted Kieran to apany her over. But he kept looking for something. Even when


    she was carried out by Jacob, he didn''t notice.


    Regina felt oppressed. But this was okay on second thought. Now she was too ugly and she didn''t


    want Kieran to keep staring at her ugly face, and when her face was better, she would appear in front


    of him in her best posture.


    Only Regina didn''t know that this time she was going, not to heal her face, but step by step, to walk into


    the eternal doom ...


    Seeing that Kieran was almost turning the living room upside down, Quinn could not stand it anymore,


    "Fitz, what are you looking for?!"


    Kieran was really embarrassed to say that he was looking for Secret Book of Wife Chasing that Bradley


    had organized for him. He just raised his face arrogantly, "It''s none of your business!"


    "Fitz, you''re not looking for Secret Book of Wife Chasing, are you?"


    When Quinn saw that he didn''t say anything, he knew that he had guessed correctly, and with a smug


    smile, he half-crouched down next to him.


    "Fitz, with me around, what need is there to find the Secret Book of Wife Chasing? I''m telling you, as


    long as you follow my instructions, it will not take an hour for you to coax Freya back!"


    Kieran had a disgusted look on his face, and he didn''t even look at Quinn, and but in fact, he had been


    listening silently.


    Quinn had known him for so many years and knew his character very well. So he didn''t explode this old


    man who wanted to save face and continued to say, "As the saying goes, a good girl is afraid of a


    stalker. As long as you stalked him, not to mention one Freya, even ten Freya, you can chase them


    back!"


    "Now, you can go there with a bouquet of roses, stand outside her clinic and shout with a loudspeaker


    that I love you. I guarantee you that within ten minutes she will rush out and fall into your arms!"


    "Of course, you can also make some love lunches or something. Women like men to be considerate. If


    you go there with love lunches, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Kieran''s eyes finallynded on Quinn''s face, "Does it really work?"


    "Of course!" Quinn was so confident, "The idea made by me always works! Back in the old days, I ... "


    Quinn was just about to brag when Kiki Hartsell''sughing voice rang out behind him, "Quinn, you''re


    quite good!"


    Kiki Hartsell''s voice was always nice. But for some reasons, Quinn just heard a chilling voice.


    He turned his face with an ingratiating smile and clutched Kiki Hartsell''s small hand, "Kiki, I''m not good!


    I''m not good at all! In this life, I''ve only ever chased you, and in my next life, I''ll only chase you!"


    "Slick talker!"


    Being disliked by Kiki Hartsell, Quinn couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He actually had a cold and


    noble side. But if he was still shy about words in front of the woman he loved, how could he refresh his


    existence!


    Quinn directly embraced Kiki Hartsell into his arms, "Kiki, in my life, I''ll give you my oath, and I''ll only


    say good words to you!"


    Kiki Hartsell, "..." Well, a man with a slippery tongue does sometimes leave people speechless.


    Kieran had pissed off his wife and was already anxious. Seeing Quinn and Kiki Hartsell were very


    much in love in front of him, he couldn''t stand it. He went to the fridge and got two tomatoes and


    started making a love lunch ...


    The small clinic of Freya was as hot as ever today, and she saw several patients before she finally got


    to Emily Bet.


    After taking Emily Bet''s pulse, her face suddenly changed..


    She hade over for acupuncture, and but it was only an interruption of two days, and how could her


    condition have deteriorated to this state?


    "Emily, in the past two days, did something happen to you?"

 Chapter 1124 Forcing Her to be His Servant

    Chapter 1124 Forcing Her to be His Servant


    "Doctor, you can talk now." Hearing Freya speak, Emily couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes, my voice was broken before, and today I can finally speak."


    Freya''s eyes held a clear concern, "Emily, in the past two days, have you been having particrly high


    emotional ups and downs?"


    It''s amazing how many people who have known each other for most of their lives never be close


    friends, but Emily had only met Freya a few times in total, yet she already considered her a close


    friend.


    "Yes, I''ve had some emotional ups and downs in the past two days." Emily gently bit her lower lip,


    holding back the tears in her eyes, and then spoke, "Elis was snatched away by his real father, and I


    can''t see Elis."


    Emily kept bracing herself to keep from shedding tears, but as she spoke, her tears could not be


    contained.


    "In fact, Elis'' father tried to fight me for his custody before, and the two of us even filed awsuit over


    it."


    "At that time, I didn''t know about my illness yet, and Khalid stopped deliberately messing with me and


    sabotaging my work, and I found a job I really liked, working as an assistant to a designer in World. I


    always had a dream of bing a very good fashion designer, but I had no education or work


    experience, and I was really happy enough to start as an assistant."


    "I had a stable job and could make money to support Elis, so of course I didn''t want to give up custody


    to his biological father. I didn''t expect that I would get sickter and I might not be able to take care of


    Elis in the future, so I backed off and I promised to give custody to his biological father after six


    months."


    "But he couldn''t even wait six months! The morning beforest, he took Elis away from the hospital and


    he still won''t let me see Elis."


    "All these years, Elis has been with me, he''s my life! I want to see Elis, but his biological father is too


    determined, so I can''t see him."


    The more she said, the more Emily choked up and eventually sobbed uncontrobly.


    Freya also had children, and she knew how hard it was to be separated from her son.


    Freya secretly gritted her teeth, how did her brother be so unbelievable! She wanted to knock his


    head off!


    "Emily, don''t think too much, it will always get better." Freyaforted Emily while thinking that she


    must get in touch with Josiah as soon as possible and give him a proper moral education.


    "Emily, you still have time, as I said, I can extend your life span. As long as you cooperate with the


    treatment, I can develop new drugs, perhaps, you can live a hundred years longer."


    "Violent emotional ups and downs are most contraindicated. Think of Elis, think of Cassius, they must


    all want you to be by their side for a long time, so you should take care of yourself."


    "Doctor, thank you, I will cooperate well with the treatment." Emily was actually a happy girl, and she


    didn''t like this weepy look on her face either.


    She tried to pull out a big smile to look at Freya, "Actually, this morning, things have turned around,


    Josiah agreed to let me see Elis."


    "Really?"


    Emily nodded her head gently, she kept smiling, but she could not hide the despondency under her


    eyes.


    "He said that Elis doesn''t need a mother, however, for his vi, he needs a maid."


    "In fact, it''s good to go over and work for him as a maid, in that way I can see Elis every day. Elis''


    health is so poor and I don''t feel at ease if I''m not around to look after him. The only thing I regret a bit


    is that I have to quit my job in World."


    "To be honest, I really quite miss that job, miss my dream."


    Hearing this from Emily, Freya exploded with anger straight away.


    She pped herself hard on the heart several times before she felt slightly morefortable.


    She found that her brother was impressive!


    He even made his child''s mother work for him as a maid!


    "Emily, don''t promise him! I''ll go over to him with you tonight!" Freya actually wanted to rush over right


    now and give Josiah a lesson, but there were so many patients lined up, some of whom hade all


    the way from out of town, and she couldn''t let everyone make a trip for nothing.


    "Doctor, no need, I think this is fine, as long as I can see Elis, I''m satisfied." At Freya''s words, Emily


    didn''t think much of it, she rightly assumed she was just being enthusiastic and wanted to help her out.


    "Right, doctor, tomorrow I will bring Cassius over for treatment, if his leg can get better, I will be


    relieved."


    The two people Emily couldn''t rest assured about were Cassius and Elis, although what Josiah did was


    really quite excessive, but he was after all Elis'' real father, with him taking care of Elis, she would be at


    ease even if she died.


    She was just afraid that if she died, Cassius would have no one to take care of him and would find it


    difficult to take care of himself. If Cassius''s leg could get better, she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    "Okay, I will find a way to get him back on his feet." Freya had met Cassius once, his leg was an old


    injury, and it was impossible to get back to being like a normal person, but she could help him get out of


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    the wheelchair.


    Receiving Freya''s promise, Emily couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh of relief.


    The acupuncture didn''t really take long, and after Freya finished giving her the acupuncture, she re-


    prescribed her medicine.


    She knew that if she were to prescribe medicine for Emily to go back and boil herself, she would


    definitely not have the time, so she took her the pills she had configured directly for her.


    After Emily left, Freya''s mood couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    In fact, she wasn''tpletely sure that she could keep Emily alive.


    She and Josiah were twins and grew up together. She knew her brother''s character very well, and now


    he felt that Emily had failed him by marrying someone else, and he hated her so much that he would


    regret it if she was really gone one day.


    She didn''t want Josiah to regret his life, and she didn''t want her nephew to resent his real father for the


    rest of his life.


    After her voice had healed, it was easier for Freya tomunicate with her patients, and she was


    much more efficient at seeing them.


    She had wanted to respect Emily''s wish not to tell anyone about her condition, but now, she couldn''t


    help it.


    "Sir, do you still get out of breath when you sleep at night these days?"


    "No! I''ve been sleeping at nighttely, and I''m sofortable! Medical Fairy, you are really a miracle


    doctor! I just want to take medicine to consolidate. I feel that if Ie to you a few more times, I can


    run a marathon!"


    The old man who was having Freya''s pulse taken turned his face and saw Kieran, who was holding a


    rose and carrying a food box.


    "Why is this young man so handsome?! It seems like I''ve seen him somewhere! Howe he looks


    like a movie star?!"

 Chapter 1125 Mr. Fitzgerald Chases His Wife

    Chapter 1125 Mr. Fitzgerald Chases His Wife


    "A movie star?"


    Freya really thought that her small clinic had been patronized by which big star, but she didn''t expect to


    turn her face to see that the one standing at the entrance of the clinic was Kieran.


    Kieran''s handsome face was still without much expression, but the eyes he looked at Freya carried


    affection.


    "Freya, I was wrong."


    Freya, "......" She thought that with this iceberg face, he wasing over to collect a debt, but she


    didn''t expect that he wasing over to admit his mistake!


    Freya didn''t want to pay attention to this man, but seeing him holding such a huge bouquet of roses,


    she couldn''t help but be worried, for he was allergic to pollen!


    "Medical Fairy, so this young man is here to see you!"


    When the old man saw that Kieran hade to see Freya, he was even more enthused, "Young man,


    you have a good eye! But not everyone can chase after Medical Fairy! The men who are after Medical


    Fairy are already lining up from the east to the west of the city, if you don''t behave yourself, Medical


    Fairy won''t like you!"


    Freya, "...... "


    Howe she didn''t see that this old man was so humorous?!


    Freya raised her eyes, only to find that there was no rash on his face, so he should have taken


    antiallergic agent.


    Part of the reason why Freya didn''t want to care about Kieran was because she was angry with him,


    but more so because she had an inferiorityplex.


    When she was good looking, she felt that she was not good enough for Kieran, and now with this


    hideous and distorted face, she had even less courage to stand next to him.


    She was afraid that he would dislike her, and she was also afraid that she would disgrace him.


    The one standing shoulder to shoulder with him should be the best girl in the world, how could it be an


    ugly girl like her!


    The more she thought about it, the lower her mood became, so Freya simply lowered her head and


    didn''t say a word.


    The old man was very enthusiastic and kept chatting with Kieran, "Young man, how long have you


    been chasing Medical Fairy? What does your family do? How many members are in your family? Do


    you have a house? Do you have a car? What do you do for a living? If you''re not good at your job,


    you''re not good enough for Medical Fairy."


    "When I came over this morning, several old friends in our neighbourhood said they wanted Medical


    Fairy to be their daughter-inw! Although you are quite good looking, Medical Fairy is good woman,


    so you can''t just chase after her!"


    The older man behind the old man also hastened to agree, "My son came with me yesterday! He said


    Medical Fairy gave him a very good feeling and he wanted me to help him get in touch with her!"


    "Medical Fairy, don''t listen to his nonsense, those kids in his neighbourhood are not as good as my


    son! You''ve seen my son yesterday, isn''t he tall, handsome and spirited? Medical Fairy, what do you


    think of my son?"


    Freya, "......"


    She ran a clinic, not a dating club, okay? Why were all these people so keen to y matchmaker for


    her today!


    She didn''t want to hurt the hearts of the elderly and was about to politely decline, and Kieran''s voice


    rang out in the air.


    "She won''t marry anyone else!"


    "She is my wife!"


    The old men looked at each other in disbelief, and it was the first old man who came back to his senses


    first, "I don''t think I''ve heard that Medical Fairy is married! I even asked Dolly about it two days ago,


    and she said that Medical Fairy was single!"


    He turned his face to look at Kieran, "Young man, don''t think that just because you say Medical Fairy is


    your wife, she''ll take a fancy to you, those several old friends in my neighbourhood are still waiting for


    news from me!"


    "My son is waiting to hear from me too!" The other old man also said defiantly.


    Hearing this from them, Kieran''s face grew darker and darker. Thinking of Freya was missed by so


    many men every day, he was unspeakably unhappy.


    He knew that if he ckened his face now, the road to chasing his wife would be even harder, but


    whose face could look good when his own wife was being missed all day?


    "She''s not single!" Kieran sent the rose into Freya''s arms, "Freya, it''s for you!"


    Freya was speechless at this.


    Before Freya could put down the rose in her arms, Kieran put the food box on the table.


    "I made this for you.¡± Kieran showed a rare blush as he spoke.


    "I made you a love bento!"


    "What?" Freya stared nkly at the food box, didn''t he despise love bento, how could he take the


    initiative to make one for her?


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll break your legs!"


    Freya, "......" Well, he will never be able to get his wife home in this life!


    Freya was so angry that she simply didn''t want to care about Kieran anymore, she put the rose aside


    and concentrated on taking the patient''s pulse.


    It was the old man who, upon hearing Kieran''s words, directly puffed out augh.


    "Young man, this is not the way to chase a girl! How can you threaten a girl? If I dared to break my


    wife''s legs, my wife would have made me kneel on her knees! Young man, you will never get a wife!"


    That man''s eyes were also full of disapproval when he looked at Kieran, but his mood instantly


    brightened when he thought that his son had one less formidable enemy.


    He looked at Freya with a smirk, "Medical Fairy, this kind of man is unreliable. Before you can catch


    him, he starts threatening violence, after you marry him, he will definitely have to domestic violence you


    every day!"


    "Yeah, he has a ck face all day, as if others owe him millions, this kind of man definitely likes


    domestic violence!"


    Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s facepletely darkened. He silently moved his fists, if he wasn''t afraid that Freya


    wouldn''t want to care about him even more, he would have already exercised his violence factor here.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you go back! There are still many patients waiting to be seen outside, please don''t


    disturb me from treating them!"


    Freya nced at Dolly who was busy grasping medicine in the outer room, "Dolly, please ask Mr.


    Fitzgerald to go out!"


    "Oh, Mr. Fitzgerald, when you go out, please take whatever love lunchbox you have. I am an ugly, I


    wouldn''t dare to eat it! Goodbye, Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    After saying these words, Freya directly did not bother to continue to pay attention to Kieran.


    Kieran also felt that he was being disliked, but he could not leave easily as his wife had not chased him


    home.


    He coldly swept his eyes at Dolly, who had stepped forward to see him off, and Dolly hastily retreated


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    to the side with good sense.


    He stepped forward and stubbornly clutched Freya''s hand.


    "Freya, I was wrong."


    "Freya, if you''re angry, you can break my leg."


    Without waiting for Freya to break his leg, he continued to speak again, "Freya, I love you."

 Chapter 1126 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Dont Love You that Much Anymore

    Chapter 1126 Mr. Fitzgerald, I Don''t Love You that Much Anymore


    Kieran''s confession came without warning, causing Freya''s heart to jump wildly.


    Tears came to her eyes, she looked away, preventing Kieran from seeing that.


    Kieran, I know that you love Freya, because I have experienced it countless times, and you have risked


    life for Freya.


    But Kieran, putting aside Freya''s identity, do you really love this ugly girl?


    You don''t like this ugly girl.


    The first time you saw this ugly girl, you said that she was an ugly who had no shame.


    If she was not Freya, you would have felt disgusted at the sight of this ugly girl.


    With aggravation and sadness in her heart, Freya took a deep breath before finding her voice again,


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, really please don''t disturb my treatment anymore. There are so many patients waiting


    behind me, if I don''t continue treating patients, I won''t even have to rest tonight."


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, please go back, if you pester me like this, it will only make me hate you even more."


    Kieran didn''t want to go back, but he didn''t want Freya to hate him even more. Seeing that there were


    indeed quite a few patients waiting outside the clinic, he thought twice and decided that he would also


    go and wait outside, and when she was done, he woulde back to beg for her forgiveness.


    There were an unusuallyrge number of patients today, and by the time Freya finished her day''s work,


    it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Kieran was pestering her and she didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he really left, she felt a


    touch of indescribable loss in her heart.


    She got up and was just about to push open the door to go out when Kieran stood in front of it.


    His eyes looked deeply at her, those deep eyes, as vast as the starry sky, as if he wanted to suck her in


    and let her be one of the thousands of stars in his eyes.


    "Freya, I love you."


    The thin lips moved, because he had not drunk water for a day, his voice was slightly mute, but it was


    more mellow and melodious, and one could not help but be intoxicated.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I ......"


    "Freya, I love you." Without waiting for Freya to put words into her mouth, Kieran continued to speak


    again.


    "Freya, I love you, I love you, I love you ......"


    Freya, "......"


    Was he a repeater?


    "Freya, I was wrong, forgive me,e back to me, give me another chance, okay?"


    "But Mr. Fitzgerald, I don''t want to love you anymore!" Suppressing the bitterness in her heart, Freya


    said as if she was dreaming.


    Loving him would hurt, andter, there would be more and more sadness.


    She knew that he had been so good to Regina, but it still made her heart twist when she thought of


    how close he had been to her at first when he hadn''t recognised her.


    More importantly, even now, when she had flung herself into his arms, they, after all, still had to part.


    She was at this clinic and had actually been waiting for news from Can. Maybe that day, he would


    suddenly appear and ckmail her with Alistair''s life.


    She didn''t want to let Can have his way, not even to die, but Alistair was a treasure that she wanted


    to guard for the rest of her life, and she would rather have herself doomed than hope that that child


    would live well.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''d better go back and spend some time with Regina. I still have things to do, so


    excuse me!"


    After saying this, Freya picked up the mobile phone that was ced aside and intended to go directly


    to Josiah''s side.


    Before she could even take a step, she only felt pain on her lips, and Kieran''s lips were already


    pressing up heavily.


    "Freya, I forbid you not to love me!"


    Kieran dominated and stubbornly upied her lips, "In this life, you can only love me!"


    Dolly silently gathered up the medicine bag in her hand and walked into the inner room, not to be an


    eyesore.


    Every time she got close to Kieran, Freya would sink uncontrobly, but even though she was so weak


    that she could barely exert any strength, even though she frantically wanted to kiss him back hard, she


    still pushed him away.


    Today, if she held him, the separation that would follow would only make them both more upset, more


    heartbroken.


    So, she had to grit her teeth and put on an appearance of being full of disinterest.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, from the moment you called me a shameless ugly, I didn''t love you that much! Mr.


    Fitzgerald, please really stop pestering me in the future, this makes me really ufortable!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Regina is still waiting for you at Kelsington Bay!"


    After saying these words, Freya violently pushed Kieran away and rushed towards the outside of the


    small clinic as if fleeing.


    The cool wind blew on her body, instantly raising goosebumps, she especially wanted to turn around


    and throw herself into his embrace, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that once she turned around,


    she would never be able to leave that embrace again.


    Thest time Can appeared at her little clinic, she understood one thing very clearly.


    She and Kieran both had soft spots, but Can had no soft spots, and they couldn''t fight him if they


    fought hard.


    The Fitzgerald family and the Wells family were powerful, they could not defeat him. The reason was


    that Can had a firm grip on her soft underbelly.


    And the most important thing, she was afraid that between her and Alistair, Kieran would not hesitate to


    choose her and give up Alistair.


    And she, no matter what, could never give up her Alistair.


    Until Freya ran away, Kieran still stood in a daze in the wind.


    In fact, it was easy for him to catch up with Freya, but he knew that the tighter he pushed, the more


    disgusting she would be, so he had to think of a new response.


    Without the Wife Chasing Secrets, Kieran could only use inte.


    When he saw an idea from an online friend, his eyes lit up.


    Freya knew the address of Josiah''s vi, so she took a taxi and rushed straight to his vi.


    When she came over, Emily had alreadye over long ago.


    Today, Emily was still not able to see Elis.


    Thest time Elis was in a car ident, he hadn''t fully recovered, and a few days ago he had food


    poisoning, so his body was extraordinarily weak.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She spent the day cleaning at Josiah''s vi. She kept trying to see him, but she didn''t even know which


    room he was in, so she couldn''t see him at all.


    At the end of the day, she could no longer resist and nned to go straight to Josiah''s room to find him


    so that she could ask for Elis'' room.


    In fact, she quite didn''t want to go looking for Josiah. She had seen him once this evening, and he had


    gone to his room with a beautiful actress, Edith Hart.


    After the two of them went into the room, they never came out.


    They were all adults, sure she knew what a lone man and a woman was doing inside the room.


    She didn''t want to interrupt Josiah and Edith''s good deed, but she really missed Elis too much, she


    could only, for the time being, interrupt them for a while.


    "Josiah ......"


    Softly shouting, Elis stretched out her hand and just wanted to knock on the door again, but the


    woman''s soft voice came out from inside the room.

 Chapter 1127 -Humiliation

    Chapter 1127 -Humiliation


    Emily''s hand was frozen in the air.


    When she gave herself to Josiah, she had made that sound.


    She thought that she had long thought about what they would do inside the room, and that she could


    be calm when she heard such sounds, but standing in front of the door, her heart still hurt.


    The teenager she had once loved so much was no longer hers.


    No, he had not belonged to her years ago, and it was she who had let go of his hand.


    She knew that she was making a fool of herself if she continued to stand here, but, as if she was


    possessed, she could not move her feet.


    All she could do was listen to the sounds in the room, which were bing more and more heated


    and unpleasant to the ears.


    Hot tears slid down from the corners of her eyes.


    Elis did not want to let herself cry out, she covered her mouth with all her might, but she still could not


    control the choking.


    Her heart was as if a knife had been stabbed into it, those knives, without sharp edges, so dull, cut into


    her heart one by one, hurting more and more.


    She didn''t even know how many hours had passed when the door to the room in front of her, was


    violently pulled open. Josiah''s shirt had several buttons open, obviously looking like he had just done


    some exercise.


    "Emily?"


    Josiah''s handsome face was tinted with obvious sarcasm, "Haven''t you heard enough?!"


    "Do you still want to see it? Unfortunately, I don''t want Edith''s body to be seen by a woman like you!"


    Faintly, Emily could see what was going on inside the room.


    Edith was lying on a warm bed, covered with a pure white silk quilt, her head hanging slightly, her long


    ck hair falling on her shoulders.


    The sourness in Emily''s heart grew stronger, she hastily turned her face aside and spoke softly,


    "Josiah, can I meet Elis?¡±


    Thetter words had not yet been spoken when Josiah suddenly turned around and walked back inside


    the room.


    He picked up the clothes that the woman was wearing inside from the floor and smashed it hard on


    Emily''s face.


    "Emily, you came over just in time, just in time to help Edith wash her clothes!"


    Hearing Josiah''s words, Emily couldn''t control it anymore and tears rolled down.


    When he saw Emily crying, Josiah''s eyes did not show the slightest bit of pity, only chilling sarcasm,


    "Why, do you feel aggrieved?


    "Emily, don''t always act like I owe you something! You''re the one who owes me! I loved you, but you


    couldn''t wait to marry Khalid!"


    "No!" Emily shook her head vigorously, if she had the choice, she wouldn''t want to marry Khalid.


    When Khalid threatened her with Elis and Cassius''s lives, she could only be his wife.


    The curve of Josiah''s lips were full of cruelty, "Don''t tell me you didn''t marry Khalid!"


    "Unfortunately, in the Civil Affairs Bureau''s file, your names are clearly recorded, you can''t even


    pretend if you want to!"


    In fact, Emily had always wanted to exin the rtionship between her and Khalid to Josiah, before,


    he didn''t give her the chance to exin, now, she could exin, however, there was no need to.


    He already had someone else in his arms, so all her exnations, all her aggressions were just making


    a fool of herself.


    "Go wash it!" ncing at the clothes that had fallen to the ground, Josiah spoke with a cold face.


    Emily''s body froze, she knew that as the maid of this vi, no matter how much she didn''t want to wash


    Edith''s clothes, she had to.


    But she had already exerted almost all her strength to pick up the light clothes that had fallen on the


    floor.


    "What, not willing?" Josiah''sst shred of patience was exhausted, "Emily, don''t tell me that this is your


    attitude being a servant!"


    "Since you''re so reluctant, get lost! In this life, you don''t have to see Elis again!"


    "Josiah, is it true that after I wash this dress, I can see Elis?" Emily bit her lip and forced down the urge


    to cry, "Elis'' health is very bad, I''m really worried about him. Josiah, please let me see Elis, okay?"


    "It depends on you!"


    Emily knew in her heart that what Josiah meant was that if she washed these clothes properly, she


    might not be able to see Elis, but if she didn''t, she would be even less likely to see him.


    She bent over, this moment, she trembled and grabbed the clothes that fell to the ground, turned


    around, step by step, walked in the direction of the downstairs bathroom.


    Just as she reached the staircase, her mobile phone rang.


    Although he hadn''t treated her as badly as before recently, the shadow he had cast over her for so


    many years was so great that her fear of him hadn''t abated in the slightest, so she didn''t dare not


    answer the call.


    Gently pressing the answer button, Emily''s voice with obvious caution and panic, "Khalid, what do you


    want from me?"


    "Emily, where are you now?"


    "Khalid, I have something to do tonight, I might not go back."


    "Not going back? Emily, staying out at night, this is your attitude being a wife?!"


    Emily wanted to tell Khalid that she was not his wife and that they were just a nominal couple, but when


    she thought of Cassius who was still in the slums, she was afraid that Khalid would rush over in a fit of


    rage and kill him.


    "Khalid, I''ll be backter."


    "Come back within an hour, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" After saying


    these words, Khalid hung up the phone straight away.


    She had to hurry up and finish washing Edith''s clothes.


    A coolugh rang out behind her.


    "Emily, you and Khalid really can¡¯t be separate!"


    "While trying to seek existence in front of my eyes, and at the same time, you''re talking love words to


    Khalid. Emily, why the hell are you so shameless!"


    The previous Josiah would never have used such meannguage about her.


    Emily suppressed the lump in her throat and spoke softly, "Josiah ......"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Emily, call me by my name, you''re not worthy!"


    Emily changed her tone sensibly, "Mr. Stahler, don''t worry, I won''t be in your way any time soon. Before


    I go back tonight, can I go and take a look at Elis?"

 Chapter 1128 His Desperation

    Chapter 1128 His Desperation


    "One nce, just one nce! Even if it''s just a nce at Elis at the door, I''m willing! Mr. Stahler, I am


    begging you, let me go and see Elis, okay?"


    Josiah was angry when Emily called him by his name, and now, he was even more angry when she


    changed to call him Mr. Stahler in a rusty yet respectful manner.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Emily, tonight, if you dare to go back to apany Khalid, in this life, you will never want to see Elis


    again!"


    Emily''s heart thumped.


    She was threatened again.


    She thought it was actually really quite funny that any one of them could pinch her soft spot with such


    precision that she was in pain.


    But she was so so sore, she really didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    Her heart was full of confusion, but she still said to Josiah like a walking corpse, "I know."


    After saying these words, she rushed downstairs.


    She was really unlucky today, she had walked downstairs too quickly and identally twisted her foot.


    When she went to the washroom to wash Edith''s clothes, she was so distracted that she cut the back


    of her hand from some sharp edge, bleeding.


    She was very sore and tired, but, atst, she hadpleted the task set by Josiah.


    She pressed the back of her hand with toilet paper and was just about to sit down on the sofa in the


    living room to rest, but Josiah''s cold, harsh voice rang out in the air again.


    "Emily, go and make some food for Edith! The exercise was too intense just now, Edith is hungry! Edith


    is a picky eater, if the food you cook is not to her liking, tomorrow, Elis won''t have to eat for the rest of


    the day!"


    She looked at Josiah with disbelief, how dare she treat his own son like this for the sake of a woman!


    Edith was his new love, and Elis was the child of a woman he loathed.


    "Okay, I''m going to cook."


    Emily lowered her eyes, not caring about the wound on the back of her hand, and walked quickly


    towards the kitchen.


    Elis'' body was always weak, if he didn''t eat for a day, he would have to die!


    When she dies, if Josiah still treats Elis so badly, how sad he will be if Elis has no mother and no father


    to care for him!


    There were some things she wanted to say to Josiah.


    "Why don''t you go and make dinner? Emily, you just want to starve that son of yours to death, don''t


    you?!"


    "Elis is also your son!"


    Josiah did not care about Elis, even if Emily was good-tempered, she could not bear it.


    Life was short, time was precious, and Emily really didn''t want to spend the rest of her life arguing with


    Josiah.


    She softened her tone and spoke softly, "Mr. Stahler, from now on, I can''t see Elis, but I want to beg


    you, take good care of Elis, okay?"


    Emily''s previous intention was to keep Elispany during the remaining period of her life.


    But now, she was going to die sooner orter, perhaps not even for half a year, so it was not a good


    thing to let Elis adapt to life without her from now on.


    As long as Josiah could take up his responsibility as a father, it really didn''t matter how many times she


    saw Elis less.


    She hastily turned her face to the side to hold back her tears before she continued, "Mr. Stahler, I know


    you hate me and you feel sick even if you look at me more than once. But Elis is after all your child, in


    the future, can you give him more love?"


    "Elis is quite smart, maybe it''s because of his living environment, he is a bit more sensitive than other


    children, he is, in fact, longing for his father''s love, if you care for him more, he will be very happy."


    "Tonight, I will cook for Edith, but in the future, please don''t let Elis go hungry, okay? He was born


    prematurely to me, he was born with a congenital deficiency and his body is particrly poor, he can''t


    stand being hungry."


    "Also, Elis is actually particrly afraid of the dark, before he goes to bed at night, he likes to listen to


    stories, can you tell him stories in the future?"


    Josiah wrinkled his eyebrows, he didn''t know why, he always felt that the woman in front of him, was as


    if she was on her deathbed. This feeling made him feel distinctly unhappy and a touch of indescribable


    panic.


    "Emily, if you want me to be good to that child you gave birth to, then be good and do something for


    me!" After saying these words, Josiah went upstairs.


    Emily looked at Josiah''s back in a daze, and only after a long, long time did she dumbly lose her smile,


    in the future, there would not even be a chance to look at his back like this.


    She ran to the kitchen and concentrated on cooking for Edith.


    Perhaps it was because her condition had worsened. Today, she felt that her body was particrly


    weak, and when she did something, she always felt like she was floating in mid-air.


    However, despite her difort, she finally managed to prepare a delicate four-course meal for Edith.


    In the past, Emily was spoiled by her parents, so she didn''t know how to cook! After that incident, she


    grew stronger and stronger from a young girl, taking on the burden of the whole family, and she slowly


    became more and more fancy, making tes of exquisite and delicious meals for those who needed


    her care.


    She was a good cook, and Edith would be satisfied.


    cing the meal on the table in the living room, she went upstairs and called Edith toe down for


    dinner.


    After knocking on the room door and hearing Josiah coldly let her in, she settled herself before pushing


    open the door in front of her.


    Inside the room, Josiah was helping Edith button her knitted jacket one by one.


    The clothes inside Edith''s jacket were also put on by Josiah, right?


    The man at this moment looked so focused, as if, his eyes can only amodate Edith alone.


    Emily''s eyes almost got wet again, and she sucked her nose hard to keep herself from crying out.


    "I''ve already prepared the food, you can go down to eat."


    "Go down?" Josiah gave a coldugh, "Emily, this is the attitude you serve people with?!"


    Although Emily was sometimes slow to react, she wasn''t stupid either, and right away, she spoke, "Wait


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    a moment, I''ll bring up the food."


    Before Emily could walk out of the room, her mobile phone rang sharply again.


    As soon as she picked it up, Khalid''s grumpy voice came from the other end of the line, "Emily, you and


    Josiah are together, right? I''ll give you two choices, now, immediately,e out! Or, I''ll go in and find


    you!"

 Chapter 1129 Tonight is a nightmare after all

    Chapter 1129 Tonight is a nightmare after all


    Hearing Khalid''s voice with a heavy warning tone, Emily''s face instantly changed.


    Hearing this meaning from him, just like that, he hade to the door of Josiah''s vi right now, if she


    didn''t go out to find him as he had ordered, when he came in, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    "Khalid, can you wait for me for ten minutes? In ten minutes, I promise, I''ll go out and find you!"


    Khalid didn''t say anything, Emily could imagine how gloomy and terrifying his face was at this moment,


    there was silence for a few seconds before he hung up the phone.


    Emily didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, dragging her tired body, she quickly went downstairs and


    brought up the food for Josiah and Edith.


    After doing all this, Emily felt her body drifting more and more, she nced at the meal on the room


    table and said softly, "Mr. Stahler, I''ve brought up all the meals, I have some things to take care of, I''ll


    go out first."


    After saying this, Emily didn''t wait for Josiah to open his mouth to scold her, she ran outside with small


    steps.


    She ran so fast that she didn''t notice that just as she went out, Josiah viciously waved the meal on the


    table to the ground, all cold and silent, not an inch of grass.


    As Emily ran to the stairway, she only felt a wave of dizziness hit her and almost rolled down the stairs.


    She held onto a handrail to one side for a while before she regained her footing, she lifted her feet and


    continued on with some difficulty.


    As she had expected, Khalid''s car was indeed parked outside Josiah''s vi.


    The closer she got to his car, the more panicked her heart became.


    Khalid seemed to be in a very bad mood tonight, this demon, most temperamental, what was he trying


    to use to torture her again?


    Her legs felt as if they were filled with lead, she did not want to go forward, but she had to face what


    she had to face.


    Khalid narrowed his eyes coldly, his already cold face, because of the cold air that pervaded it, looked


    even colder and more intimidating.


    After knowing the truth about that year, Khalid really hated himself for torturing Emily, and he tried to


    get along with her, but her heart, was not on him at all.


    He could tolerate the fact that she had given birth to someone else before, but now that they were


    married and she was tangled up with someone else, he couldn''t stand it!


    This is cuckolding him!


    He, Khalid, would not ept his wife cuckolding him!


    "Mr. Smith, what do you want to see me about?"


    Khalid was already holding fire in his heart, and now that he saw that Emily didn''t even realize what


    wrong she had done, he was even more furious.


    He pulled open the door and got out of the car with a chill, as if he was a demonic creature that had


    fallen from hell.


    "Emily, you''ve cuckolded me again, haven''t you?!"


    Emily was dumbfounded, what the hell is this, the two of them are in a rtionship, how can there be


    any cuckold?


    The two of them were in a hard-working rtionship, so what kind of cuckoldry was there?" "I''m your


    husband, Emily!" Khalid yelled again, "Emily!


    "Mr. Smith, you seem to ...... you seem to have misunderstood our rtionship. We ...... are only a


    nominal couple."


    "When you forced me to get a license with you, you also said that you were only with me to avenge the


    woman you love, how can there be a wife and husband in a rtionship like ours!"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Mr. Smith, I know you won''t believe me, but I still want to say that my father is not that kind of person,


    he couldn''t possibly bully the woman you love. I have been tormented by you for so many years and


    my father is now gone, please, let me go, okay?"


    "Mr. Smith, let''s get a divorce!"


    Emily was not a feudal girl, but she still did not want to be buried with the identity of Khalid''s wife.


    She was afraid that she would be buried in the Smith family''s graveyard, and then, even if she died, her


    soul would not be able to be free.


    "Emily, what did you say?! You say it again for me?!" Khalid''s emotionspletely exploded, "You have


    the guts to say it to me again?!"


    "Mr. Smith, let''s get a divorce!"


    Emily was particrly afraid of Khalid, but at this moment, she had also gathered an unprecedented


    amount of courage.


    In her life, she had always been confined by all kinds of rules and regtions, and after she had


    be an adult, she had never been herself properly, and now that she was dead, she wanted to


    have a wide open sky.


    "Mr. Smith, I know you have a woman you like in your heart, since you like her, you should give her the


    position of Mrs. Smith, I can''t continue to hog this position."


    "Mr. Smith, I really don''t owe you anything anymore, I now, have almost nothing left, can I beg you, give


    me my freedom? Mr. Smith, if you let me go free, I''d be grateful to you even if I died!"


    "Mr. Smith, please divorce me, okay?"


    Khalid wanted to say, "Emily, the woman I fucking love is you!


    But her cry of divorce was so ear-piercing that he waspletely unable tomunicate with her


    properly.


    He could onlyugh and growl, "Emily, wanting me to let you go, you''re dreaming!"


    "You want to divorce me so you can live with Josiah, right? You can''t even think about it in your next


    life, Emily!"


    "In this life, you can only be my woman, Khalid!"


    "Mr. Smith, please be sensible, I''ve never been your woman, we''re just a couple with no real name!


    Please, divorce me! Put an end to this absurd farce!"


    A farce?


    Khalid''s eyes were instantly filled with boundless loneliness and anger. After knowing the truth back


    then and realising that he had unknowingly fallen in love with Emily, he thought that this marriage was


    the most beautiful misadventure.


    But what he thought was the best, in her mind, was just a farce!


    She, Emily, what exactly did she take him, Khalid, for?


    "A couple with no real name?"


    Khalidughed with a biting smile, "Emily, since you are so bothered about the matter of having a name


    but not a reality, I don''t mind making our rtionship as husband and wife a reality!"


    Emily''s face instantly changed, the implementation of the husband and wife rtionship ......


    He was going to ......


    He knew she didn''t mean it at all, why did he say such things?


    Not waiting for her to return to her senses, his body, had already pressed down heavily, his voice,


    gradually tinged with a touch of hoarseness with a heavy thirst, "Emily, this day, I have waited for too


    long!"


    "You love Josiah, is it because there is a child between you? In that case, let''s have a child too! Emily, I


    will make sure that you give birth to a child for me, Khalid!"


    She tried to push him away, her hands were hard, but not only did she fail to push him away, she was


    also thrown into the back seat by him.


    The ck car rushed out like the wind, the night, gradually confused Emily''s eyes, she had a very


    strong feeling that tonight, was destined to be a nightmare!

 Chapter 1130 He will eventually have a lifetime of remorse and pain

    Chapter 1130 He will eventually have a lifetime of remorse and pain


    Freya had the code to the door of Josiah''s vi, so she could enter unhindered without having to ring


    the doorbell.


    When she went to the living room, Josiah and Edith were sitting on the sofa getting high on melon


    seeds.


    To be precise, it was Edith who was leisurely getting high on melon seeds, while Josiah was cupping a


    melon seed in his hand, pondering.


    Freya looked around and saw no sign of Emily. She rushed straight to Josiah, saw a magazine on the


    coffee table, and she unceremoniously grabbed it and smashed it hard into his face.


    Josiah was already quite skilled, and his body had recently recovered to its peak, so he could


    reasonably dodge Freya''s attack with no problem at all, but he was so absorbed in his thoughts that he


    was smashed right in the face by her.


    Covering his aching forehead, his face, turned dangerously pale, "Who let you in, you ugly woman?


    You''re looking for death, aren''t you?!"


    Ugly woman again!


    Freya couldn''t stand it!


    She picked up the magazine that had fallen on the floor, went forward and gave Josiah a good beating,


    "Josiah, who are you calling ugly? Say it again if you have the guts!"


    Josiah didn''t recognise Freya, and it wasn''t really his fault, the two kids had been a bit angry with him


    recently because of the matter of Emily and Elis, and when they recognised Freya, they told their great


    uncle, but were biased enough not to tell their Uncle Kieran.


    Although he thought that the one in the shallow bay, did not look like his old sister, but suddenly such


    an ugly creature appeared to beat him up, he could not associate her with his beautiful and soulful


    sister.


    He was just about to teach this ugly creature a lesson when he heard her angry voice and her


    exasperated expression, even if it was a hideously ugly face, and he felt close to her.


    His eyes, uncontrobly red, "Sister, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    "I''m the ugly one! Who is your sister!" Freya was so angry that she wanted to smack Josiah again, but


    she was toozy to continue smacking him as her hand hurt from smacking him just now.


    "Sis, it''s that bastard Can who did this to you isn''t it! I''m going to get him killed!"


    Josiah was much colder after he woke up, but he still had a heart when it came to people he truly cared


    about, especially, his own sister who he had lived with for so many years.


    Freya pulled Josiah back, "Josiah, I came over to look for you tonight, for business!"


    When Edith saw that she was Freya, he hurriedly put down the melon seeds he was knocking in his


    hands, "Sister Freya, it''s really you!"


    Edith was quite smart, although she knew that there was a Freya in Asahi Bay, but after this y just


    now she also understood that the one in front of her was the main person.


    She was relieved that Freya had escaped from the devil''s hands alive, and she couldn''t help but feel a


    little sad again when she looked at Freya''s red-scarred, otherwise-grimy face.


    She didn''t want to add to her frustration by discussing something as sad as Freya''s face being


    destroyed, and hastily changed the subject in a pretend lighthearted manner.


    "Sister Freya, do you know that Josiah is an abomination! Tonight, he insisted that Ie and act with


    him! Acting is good, you know, I''ve always loved acting since I was a kid, but who knows, he made me


    drill inside his room to perform weird screams."


    "I ...... didn''t even breathe, I screamed for hours, my throat was hoarse! I''ve got an appointment


    tomorrow! I have an appointment tomorrow!


    "Josiah, I''m telling you, as a brother I''m sticking my neck out for you, I''ve given so much, you have to


    Edith has really given a lot tonight, she is a top actress, ying the first female role, tonight for the sake


    of her former good brother, she broke through the limits, surprisingly acted in such a scene, if her fans


    know that she hid in a man''s room, learning the kind of strange screaming in bad movies, she will not


    beughed off ah!


    She''d have to lose face!


    "Screaming?" Freya''s mind was spinning fast, looking at Edith''s expression, she instantly understood


    what kind of weird scream she was performing tonight.


    "Yeah!" Edith nodded her head, "Sister Freya, I don''t want to scream either! I still have a fire in my


    throat! But we can''t help it, we''re so righteous!"


    "But thedy was so miserable, she turned white when she heard me scream! Yeah, and her legs were


    weak! And her eyes were red! She''s probably crying in secret somewhere!"


    "Wine?" Freya''s mind stirred and he instantly figured out the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Yes! I think that''s the name of that youngdy!" Edith was getting more and more excited, "Sister


    Freya, I''m telling you, I''m a good actor tonight! I acted like a typical green tea whore who relies on men


    to get ahead! Many peopleugh at me for only staring, but tonight, I didn''t stare, I justy there without


    saying a word and it was a great show!"


    "Ask Josiah, we even added a scene! The props are still kindly provided by me, that is, the


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    manufacturer sponsored my new ...... set of clothes ...... well, you know, the clothes worn inside, I


    haven''t even worn them yet, I haphazardly rubbed them on the ground and contributed them, Josiah


    even wildly and domineeringly threw it in the youngdy''s face and asked her to clean me up!"


    Seeing the expression on Freya''s face, Edith, who was always big-hearted, also felt a bit off, "Sister


    Freya, what''s wrong with you? Am I not relieved that I helped Josiah deal with the negative man who


    abandoned him?"


    Freya ignored Edith and instead stared at Josiah with a cold, cynical smile.


    "Josiah, you made Edith scream strangely in front of the wine! And you mmed Edith''s kind of clothes


    on Wine''s face?! Josiah, you''re so tugging, why don''t you go to heaven?!"


    Josiah did care about Freya, his sister, but she kept siding with Emily, and he wasn''t happy about it.


    His handsome face chilled, "Emily, that woman who''s been a woman of the past, she deserved it!"


    "She failed me and fell into the arms of another man without hesitation, this kind of woman, why should


    I, Josiah, hold it in my hands as a treasure?"


    "Josiah, you said that Emily is a woman who is unfaithful, then have you asked her why she wants to


    marry Khalid?


    "You didn''t ask her, did you? You don''t know anything, so who are you to just pin the charges on her?!"


    "Josiah, I''m telling you, if you treat wine like this, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Heh! Regret? I only regret that I was too kind to her!" The coldness between Josiah''s eyebrows


    coalesced, and ayer of ice instantly enveloped around his body.


    "You regret being too kind to her?!" Freya sneered and then spoke, "What if I said that Khalid forced


    her to marry him in order to torture her? What if I said that she never wanted to marry Khalid and that


    she only married him because she was afraid that Khalid would kill your own flesh and blood?!"


    "What if I said that she had terminal uterine cancer and didn''t have much time left?!"


    "If I say so, Josiah, will you still regret being too merciful to her?!"


    "Josiah, do you know why Wine suddenly agreed to give you custody of Elis in six months?! It''s


    because the doctors at the hospital have concluded that she has less than six months left at most!"

 Chapter 1131 He Can’t Do Nothing When She Is Suffering

    Chapter 1131 He Can¡¯t Do Nothing When She Is Suffering


    "What did you say, Freya? Who is not gonna survive this autumn?" Josiah stepped forward and


    grabbed Freya''s hand in a firm grip, as if the pair of hands were his only salvation from the bottomless


    abyss.


    Seeing Josiah''s worried eyes, Freya was a little distressed, but she felt much sorrier for Emily.


    She cleared her throat and met Josiah''s misty and uttered, "Emily."


    "The doctors at the hospital have concluded that Emily has less than six months left."


    Hearing Freya''s words, all hopes in Josiah''s eyes shattered in an instant.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand so hard that she felt painful. Even so, Freya did not shake off his hand, but


    gently held his hand.


    "Josiah, you weren''t like this before. I know that you were irritated by Emily. She has done nothing


    wrong. Even if she did, you should at least have given her a chance to correct herself. Why haven''t


    you?"


    "I...." Josiah was shocked by her question. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It was as if a century had passed before he spoke with a trembling voice, "Freya, Emily should be fine.


    You are lying to me, right? She''s such a tenacious woman that she can¡¯t be destroyed. How could she


    get that damnable disease!"


    "Josiah, there''s no need for me to joke about Emily¡¯s health. In this world, no one can be immortal. We,


    all of us, will die. So, we have to cherish every single moment."


    "Josiah, don''t hurt Emily any more. She''s had a hard time, all these years."


    "Do you know what was the most important reason that Khalid forced Emily to marry him? He thought


    that it was Emily''s father who had killed the woman he loved most, and he thought that when Emily''s


    father died, he would make Emily atone for her father''s sins."


    "I''ve seen the injuries on Emily when I have given her acupuncture. She''s been injured almost every


    day of the years she''s been with Khalid."


    "When she was having Elis, she was bullied by Khalid, and she had got injured many times before she


    went into prematurebor. After Elis was born, she was forced to kneel before Adeline''s grave when


    she had not recovered yet."


    "Emily''s father was innocent. He had been framed by the woman Khalid had loved. But even if Emily''s


    father was guilty, what did it have to do with Emily? Josiah, Khalid has wronged Emily, and so have


    you!"


    "Neither of you has the right to hurt her!"


    Josiah kept trembling, feeling extremely panicked and painful for the first time in his life.


    He had long known the truth about what had happened years ago. Emily had not aborted their child


    back then, and she broke up with him because she had been forced to. He no longer hated her for


    what had happened back then. What he hated was that she had turned to marry Khalid without


    hesitation after she knew that he had be a vegetable.


    So he hurt her and humiliated her without mercy. He felt that she deserved all the tortures she received


    for failing to live up to his deep love.


    But what about now?


    Now his sister told him that Emily had never wanted to marry Khalid, but was forced to do so.


    Miserably, she had to endure his never-ending torture day after day.


    His Emily, who had this attractive smiling face, had lived in hell for so long!


    And he had note to save her, never. Worse still, when she was tortured, he added insult to injury.


    Josiah grabbed his chest hard. For a moment, he felt his heart hurt so much that he was going to die.


    There was a sharp pain that could not be gotten rid of.


    Like a million arrows piercing his heart.


    No wonder why every time she received a phone call from Khalid, she would be panicked.


    He had thought that she was afraid that Khalid would she was with him, and it would upset Khalid. It


    turned out that it was because her fear of Khalid had long been rooted in her heart!


    What kind of tortures had made his Emily, a plucky lovely girl, be so fearful of a person like this?


    Yes, just now Khalid called Emily, and she went to him right away.


    Was she enduring the devil''s torment again?!


    "Emily! I''m going to find Emily!"


    Josiah rushed out like crazy, "I must protect Emily! No one can hurt my Emily!"


    Seeing Josiah being frantic, Freya sighed softly.


    Her brother deserved the depression.


    He shouldn¡¯t have treated Emily so badly!


    Josiah remembered that he didn''t take the car keys and the phone, and hurriedly turned back again.


    He grabbed the phone and quickly dialed Emily''s number; and almost immediately, Emily picked up the


    phone.


    "Emily, where are you now? I''ming to you right now!"


    "Save... Save me..."


    Emily''s voice was shattered, with obvious pain, sending Josiah into great pain.


    He gripped the phone in his hand, "Emily, don''t be afraid! Tell me where you are, and I wille to you


    soon!"


    Only after Josiah said this did he realize that the phone had been hung up.


    Josiah suddenly had a bad feeling. He panicked and called Emily. But this time, the phone came only a


    mechanical female voice.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable, please dial againter...."


    The phone couldn¡¯t be connected!


    How could her phone suddenly be unreachable?


    And, a moment ago she asked him to save her. What exactly did Khalid do to her?!


    Josiah was so anxious, but now he had no idea where Emily was, and he couldn''t be her knight and


    protect her.


    "Josiah, how is she?" Freya was also anxious. Seeing Josiah put down the phone, she asked in a


    hurry.


    "Emily asked me to save her, but I don''t know where she is; and when I called her again, I couldn''t get


    through."


    Hearing Josiah''s words, Freya paled. Thinking of the shrewd Jaden, she called him hurriedly. Then she


    gave Jaden Emily''s cell phone number and asked him to locate her phone.


    Jaden was an efficient little detective. With his mother¡¯s order, he opened theputer and found


    Emily¡¯s location in one go. Soon, he sent it to Freya.


    After getting the location from Jaden, Freya and Josiah headed for the ce without hesitation.


    On the way, Freya kept praying in her heart, hoping that Emily had not been separated from her phone.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    But unfortunately, when they arrived at the ce, they only saw a somewhat broken cell phone on the


    roadside.


    And Emily, had long been missing.

 Chapter 1132 Kill Herself to End the Tragedy

    Chapter 1132 Kill Herself to End the Tragedy


    Josiah jumped out of the car and grabbed the phone thatnded on the roadside.


    The road was right off the map. Obviously, the phone was thrown out of the car window when someone


    was driving.


    There was no CCTV on the way. It would be as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Freya looked at the phone in Josiah''s hand. The bad feeling in her heart was growing strong.


    Although she was still having a silent fight with Kieran, she called him to help find Emily.


    She knew that Kieran got along well with Khalid''s brother, Keegan. Keegan always provided efficient


    help.


    After calling Kieran, she asked Jaden to call Jacob, asking him to help find Emily.


    But even so, the uneasiness in Freya''s heart didn''t diminish a bit.


    Emily just shouted to Josiah for help.


    In what kind of situation would she be so desperate to shout for help from Josiah?


    Khalid, what exactly did he do to her this time?!


    Emily had been weaktely. She couldn''t afford any more tortures! If she resisted fiercely, Freya was


    afraid that Emily would hurt them both!


    Freya did not dare to tell Josiah about her thoughts. The current Josiah was like having lost his soul;


    and if she said those words again, it would be possible that he would kill himself!


    Edith was also very anxious. She previously helped Josiah, because she felt that it was shameless and


    abominable of Emily to betray Josiah.


    But tonight, after listening to Freya, she came to figure out everything.


    She had also cooperated with Josiah to put on such a show. If something really happened to Emily, she


    would be very upset in her heart!


    Thus, she also joined them and looked for Emily everywhere. She had wrapped herself up tightly in


    case that her fans or fans of her opponents would recognize her.


    They all searched very hard for Emily and had almost turned Khalid¡¯s house upside down, only to find


    no trace of Emily.


    After a long search for Emily, Josiah¡¯s eyes had got bloodshot, looking as if he would copse at any


    moment if there was still no clue to where Emily had been.


    When it was almost dawn, Freya finally got the news of Emily from Kieran.


    Emily was in hospital!


    She had bit her tongue to kill herself!


    Being diagnosed with advance cancer, and choosing to bite her tongue to kill herself...


    When she received this news, Freya''s hand kept shaking and she almost couldn''t even grasp the


    phone in her hand.


    She was notpletely sure of curing Emily. And now with such a suicide, the hope of curing Emily''s


    illness was getting slimmer.


    Emily might not have a chance to survive this time.


    Freya couldn¡¯t bear to tell Josiah about what had happened to Emily. She just let him know that Emily


    was in the hospital.


    Josiah, looking like an old man who had been through much, had a premonition. He drove the car, as if


    fighting for his life, madly rushed in the direction of the hospital. Such a rapid speed horrified Freya and


    Edith, who were sitting in his car. Fortunately, they arrived at the hospital very quickly, unharmed.


    When they went over, Emily was still in the emergency room. Khalid was sitting outside the emergency


    room, holding his head hard, obviously in extreme pain.


    When he saw Khalid, Josiah could no longer restrain his emotions. He swung out his fist to punch


    Khalid fiercely.


    Khalid was so immersed in his thoughts that he hadn¡¯t looked up until he received such a blow from


    Josiah.


    His cold eyes were also bloodshot, and he red at Josiah with hate, jealousy, and anger. Even so, he


    dropped his eyes again in dismay.


    "Khalid, what happened to Emily?! What the hell did you do to her?!"


    Looking at the red light lit outside the emergency room, Josiah continued to waved his fists at Khalid


    fiercely.


    Khalid didn''t have a special taste for being punched. But when he thought about what he had done to


    Emily tonight, he didn''t have the face to dodge.


    When Kieran and Keegan rushed over, Josiah was still punching Khalid. Although what Khalid had


    done to Emily was way out of line, Keegan could not stand by and watch his brother being beaten up


    endlessly.


    He hurried forward, pulled Josiah aside, and then asked coldly towards Khalid, "Khalid, what the hell


    was going on?!"


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t hurt Emily anymore?! Why is she here?!"


    Khalid tried to say something but he chocked.


    He couldn''t tell his brother, who had admired him since they were little, that he had used force on Emily.


    No matter how she struggled and begged, he had been not willing to let her go.


    He even gave her a Menotropins injection to make her pregnant so that she would stay by his side


    forever.


    When he almost got there, the desperate Emily chose tomit suicide as a way of resistance.


    Recalling it made Khalid painful again. Khalid felt grieved and yet more aggrieved, and theplicated


    emotions were intertwined into desperate helplessness.


    He regretted that he had been so impatient that Emily chose such drastic resistance.


    He felt for her. His heart was going through great pain for her.


    But he also hated her.


    He hated that she would rather die than ept him!


    They were legally recognized as husband and wife. How could she love another man and refused to


    being touch by him?


    "Khalid, say something!" Keegan was so angry that he pushed Khalid, "Khalid, I don''t understand how


    you''ve be like this!"


    Khalid stood stunned with his thoughts drifting away. In fact, he didn''t know why.


    When he had been with Adeline, he was also gentle and considerate. But facing Emily, he would only


    be predatory.


    What he hadn¡¯t noticed was that he could be a good boyfriend when he simply had a crush on a


    woman, but would be a brute when he genuinely loved a woman!


    Receiving no answer from Khalid, Keegan was so angry that he mmed his fist on the wall.


    Josiah also wanted to beat Khalid again. But now, he was more worried about Emily inside the


    emergency room.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    His eyes were as sharp as a sword as he stared coldly at Khalid, "If anything bad happens to Emily, I''ll


    definitely let you die a miserable death."


    "Oh yeah? Josiah, who do you think you are? I did hurt her, but what about you? You haven''t hurt her?¡±


    Khalid got up and red at Josiah. For a moment, the two of them were on the verge of breaking out a


    fight.


    But they both held their anger back.


    The door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open, and the doctor came out wheeling Emily,


    who was lying on the hospital bed.

 Chapter 1133 The Pain That Kills You

    Chapter 1133 The Pain That Kills You


    As soon as he saw Emily, Josiah rushed over eagerly.


    He clutched her small hand tightly, "Emily, how do you feel now? Are you painful? I was wrong. I will


    never bully you again."


    Emilyy motionless on the bed. Because of excessive blood loss, her face was as pale as paper, as if


    she had died.


    Josiah trembled and put his finger before her nostrils to make sure she was still breathing before he let


    out a long sigh of relief.


    Khalid stood with a sullen face. The woman lying on the bed was his wife in name only. It should¡¯ve


    been him clutching her hand and ask her if she was okay now.


    But he felt shameful before her.


    Though he had a grudge against Emily, it was he that had hurt Emily most.


    "Doctor, how is Emily?" Freya went up and asked the doctor who had just taken off his mask.


    "She was kind of my patient before," That doctor handed the mask to his assistant, "it was a dangerous


    move. But her tongue has been sessfully stitched up. Now her tongue is swollen and she may not


    be able to speak normally for some days. But she will recoverter."


    "The worse thing is, her disease."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Freya became more upset. She knew that this injury had sapped her


    vitality greatly. It must have caused an aggravation of her condition.


    "Thank you, doctor." Freya would take Emily''s pulseter to determine her specific situation. Thus, she


    didn¡¯t ask for further details.


    After being pushed into a ward, Emily still didn''t wake up. Josiah clutched her hand tightly all along, as


    if she would leave him if he let go.


    "Josiah, stand aside."


    "I won''t let go!" Josiah stubbornly clutched Emily''s hand, "No one is going to make me parted from


    Emily!"


    Freya couldn''t help but roll her eyes, thinking to herself, ¡°If you had cherished her, she wouldn¡¯t have


    suffered these things!¡±


    "Josiah, I am going to take Emily¡¯s pulse."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Josiah could only let go of Emily''s hand even though he didn¡¯t want to.


    Freya put her fingers rested on Emily''s wrist. Feeling her faint breath, Freya frowned.


    Seeing Freya¡¯s face, Josiah was nervous, "Freya, how is Emily? Will she get better?"


    "Her condition has indeed deteriorated again." Freya sighed softly.


    "What?!" Josiah stumbled violently. He almost copsed after hearing Freya¡¯s words.


    He didn''t speak, as Freya''s words were lingering in his mind.


    ¡®Her condition has indeed deteriorated again...¡¯


    The doctor had concluded that Emily had at most six months to live; and now, her condition had


    worsened again. So how much time could she have left?!


    "Freya, help Emily! You must find a way to save her!"


    Josiah never showed his weak side even if he suffered emotionally. This time, tears misted his eyes.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand tightly, and those bloodshot eyes carried an obvious plea, "Freya, you¡¯re a


    skilled doctor. You can cure Kieran. You will find a way to cure Emily, won¡¯t you?!"


    "Josiah, I''m not a god."


    Freya also wanted to cure Emily. She wanted Emily to live a happy life with Josiah, and Emily¡¯s child to


    have a warm and happy home. But it was really difficult to cure advanced cancer.


    Even if she came up with a way to prolong Emily''s life, Emily would still be vulnerable and die soon,


    given that she had got injured so frequently.


    Josiah couldn''t help but stagger. His eyes still carried a touch of cautious expectation, "Freya, is there


    really no way to cure her?"


    "Josiah, I can only say that I will do my best. But I really can''t guarantee that she will recover, much


    less that she will live to a ripe old age."


    "What disease does she have?!" Khalid, who had been standing in the doorway, suddenly spoke.


    Josiah was already angry with him. He would not let Khalid know Emily''s condition. At that moment, he


    swung his fist fiercely over.


    "None of your business! Get the hell out of here!"


    "Josiah, what''s wrong with you? The one who should get out is you! Emily is my wife!" Khalid was also


    irritated by his continuous punches. He also gave Josiah a thump in retaliation.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    They were both powerful. When they started fighting, no one could stop them. Soon, they were both


    beaten ck and blue.


    Freya really did not want to see the two fighting. Seeing Emily slowly opened her eyes, she hurriedly


    spoke, "Stop it! Emily is awake! Don''t you disturb her!"


    Freya''s words really worked. The two of them had the sense to withdraw their fists.


    Josiah rushed back to the bedside of Emily, gently clutching her hand, "Emily, are you still in particr


    pain?"


    How could it not be painful? It was a life-threatening pain!


    Emily was in a state of trance. She froze and looked at the clean white ceiling for a long time before


    realizing that she was still alive now.


    Seeing Josiah, who was clutching her hand tightly, she had a feeling of being in a different world.


    As if, he was still the one who had been gentle, careful to hold her fondly.


    But Emily knew he had long since changed.


    The Josiah she had loved would never call her a bitch, make out with another woman in front of her,


    much less ordering her to wash underwear of another woman.


    Emily''s tongue was so swollen and painful that she couldn''t speak now. She just exerted all her


    strength and tried to shake off Josiah''s hand.


    "Emily!" Josiah saw her intention. He eagerly clutched her hand, "Emily, I''m sorry for what happened


    before. I will never let you down again."


    Emily suddenly widened her eyes. She looked at Josiah incredulously. Was he apologizing to her?


    But in a sh, Emily¡¯s eyes darkened.


    If it was before, she would have felt happy if he would just let her exin. She would not require an


    apology from him.


    But after so many things had happened, even an apology didn¡¯t work anymore.


    She could never forget the sound that Edith had made in his room that broke her heart; nor could she


    forget the way Edith had smashed the dirty clothes on her face, saying insulting things with an


    indifferent tone.


    Josiah already had a new sweetheart, while she had loved him as always. She even tried to kill herself


    in front of Khalid for the sake of her pure love for Josiah. How ridiculous!


    Emily stretched out the other hand with great effort, prising Josiah''s hand. Then she slowly closed her


    eyes.

 Chapter 1134 Kieran Comes in the Wind and Rain

    Chapter 1134 Kieran Comes in the Wind and Rain


    Josiah knew that Emily didn¡¯t want to be bothered by him.


    But he loved her so much. Even if he thought she had betrayed their love, he still could not hold back


    his feelings for her.


    Now that he knew the truth, he would spread his wings to shelter her under from now on.


    "Emily, don''t be angry with me, okay? I¡¯m terribly sorry. As long as you are willing to forgive me, I¡¯ll do


    whatever you ask me to."


    "Emily, I''m sorry. I¡¯m despicable. I''ve done so many things to hurt you. I''m filthy brute. Please give me a


    chance to correct myself, okay?"


    Emily''s eyes brimmed with tears.


    When she made Josiah angry, Josiah would never forgive her no matter how she exined. However,


    after being hurt by Josiah many times, she could still easily forgive him with a simple apology and


    desire to throw herself into his arms. To think of it, she could tear herself into little bits.


    But now, his apology didn¡¯t work anymore.


    He already had another sweetheart. It was not worth to sharing a man with another woman.


    She opened her mouth, but still could not make a clear sound.


    She wanted to find her cell phone and use it to type to tell Josiah to get away. But after fumbling


    around, she remembered that her cell phone, had been thrown away by Khalid.


    Josiah could see her intention. He hurriedly handed her his phone, "Emily, you want to type, don''t you?


    Use my phone! I¡¯m all ears!"


    "Mr. Stahler, please go back. I want to be alone."


    Seeing Emily type "Mr. Stahler", Josiah felt more painful. It was his fault. He had told her not to call him


    Josiah as she didn¡¯t deserve it.


    He was a bastard!


    Staring at the phone screen for a few words, Josiah did not know what to reply.


    Freya was also afraid that if he stayed here, it would affect Emily''s mood and her recovery. Thus, she


    hurriedly pushed the depressed Josiah to the side.


    "Josiah, go outside. Emily needs a good rest."


    Seeing Khalid still frozen inside the room, Freya coolly signaled to Kieran who was standing aside.


    Then he showed Khalid the door directly as a way of showing his loyalty to his wife.


    "Emily, we¡¯ll go out. Take a good rest. I won''t let theme in and disturb you again."


    Freya gently closed the door of the ward for Emily. As soon as she left the room, Kieran gently


    encircled her in his arms.


    "Freya, don''t be sad. Everything will be okay."


    Freya was indeed a bit sad. She had wanted to find an arm to lean on. Even so, she still stubbornly


    struggled out of his arms as she was still angry with Kieran.


    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it¡¯s none of your business! And you don''t need to call me Freya. Just call me shameless


    ugly bitch!"


    Kieran was speechless. How could he curse his wife shameless ugly bitch. It would be like risking his


    neck!


    Kieran wanted to hug Freya again. But he was afraid that he might identally make her angry again.


    He also dared not act rashly. He could only silently follow her and be a dutiful follower.


    Freya did not stay in the hospital. She wanted to create a chance for Josiah and Emily to spend some


    time alone.


    After leaving a few words to Josiah, she returned to her small clinic.


    She had to hurry up and try to prepare some medicine to help Emily survive.


    This time Kieran didn¡¯t follow her. He just received an important phone call, about something in the city


    nearby needing his help. He called Bradley and departed together.


    It was a relief that Kieran stopped following her, and yet a disturbance to her as if something had left


    her heart empty.


    Sometimes, people are strange. Being followed all the time gives you an irritation. But if the one stops


    following you, you will feel a sense of loss.


    Freya thought that Kieran would stay in the city for a few days. However, when she just finished her


    dinner, his voice reached her ear.


    "Freya, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "Freya, could you please forgive me?!"


    The door of the small clinic had been closed by Freya from inside, and she did not want to open the


    door for him. She opened the window, only to see him standing in front of the door holding arge


    bouquet of roses.


    "Freya, I''m serious. If you''re still mad at me, just break my legs! Freya, please forgive me. I¡¯ll do


    anything as you please!"


    Freya''s heart gently trembled. Even so, she still closed the window ruthlessly.


    Kieran had searched online for how to make an apology to girlfriend and did asizens suggested.


    The best way to get a woman''s forgiveness was to stand in front of her house with a big handful of


    roses, preferably in a downpour. It would be a perfect plus.


    Kieran took out his phone and saw that the weather forecast for tonight was no rain.


    Okay, no worries. He could make one.


    He dialed Bradley¡¯s number and in a few moments, Bradley answered the phone call. Bradley asked


    cheerfully, ¡°Mr. Fitzgerald, how is it going?¡±


    "I''ll send you the location. Arrange an artificial rainfall for me."


    After saying this, Kieran directly hung up the phone.


    Bradley was dumbfounded. An artificial rainfall?


    What new tricks was he trying to y this time?


    Although he did not understand what exactly Kieran was trying to do. But since Kieran asked, he could


    only obey. He received the location sent by Kieran and arranged a perfect artificial rainfall.


    Initially, the rain was just drizzling down. Soon, it was pouring down.


    The rain fell so heavily that it easily caught Freya¡¯s attention.


    Listening to the increasingly loud sounds outside, Freya couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.


    Would the fool still be holding the flowers in the rain?


    At the thought of this, she hurried to open the window and see that Kieran was still standing in the rain


    with the bouquet of roses in his arms.


    It was cold in early spring. Even if Kieran had a stronger constitution than ordinary people did. He might


    fall ill in such a cold raining night.


    Soon, he was freezing with goose bumps.


    However, because of the high motivation in his heart, he did not feel any physical difort. When he


    saw that Freya had opened the window, he became more energetic, "Freya, I¡¯m sorry! Freya, I love


    you!"


    "Freya, forgive me, okay?"


    If other people did this kind of thing, Freya would have thought them foolish.


    But Kieran had this powerful and noble aura. Even though he was soaked through, holding a handful of


    roses beaten by the rain, he looked like a deity who came in the wind and rain, fascinating yet


    unattainable.


    The cold raindrops made his short hair wet, blurred his eyes. Freya couldn¡¯t help feeling touched.


    She could no longer control the surging emotions suppressed in her heart. She fiercely closed the


    window and wanted to open the door and rush out, jumping into her arms.


    But, before she opened the door, her cell phone suddenly rang.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 1135 Kieran Is Desperately Ill

    Chapter 1135 Kieran Is Desperately Ill


    It was a call from Mrs. Wise in the neighborhood.


    Mr. Wise had a very serious epilepsy. Just now Mr. Wise had a sudden epilepsy seizure, non-stop


    convulsions, foaming at the mouth, making Mrs. Wise scared.


    Mrs. Wise wanted to bring Mr. Wise to the small clinic, she could not get Mr. Wise over alone, as their


    children were not at home.


    She could only call Freya and ask her toe to see Mr. Wise.


    Mr. Wise was old and had not been well. Freya knew he was in a serious situation. Time was precious


    for patients. Freya immediately took the medicine box, grabbed an umbre, and rushed outside the


    small clinic.


    "Freya, you..."


    Seeing Freyae out, Kieran was ecstatic. Before he could finish his words, Freya interrupted, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, don''t waste your time here. Please go back. I still have things to do! See you!"


    After saying these words, Freya continued to dart towards themunity ahead.


    Kieran really wanted to pull Freya over, held her into his arms while smooching with her.


    But ording to Bradley¡¯s words, if he took coercive measures when the one whom he loved hadn¡¯t


    forgiven him, it would only provoke disgust.


    Although the roses drooped for being beaten by the rain, the passion in his heart never cked off.


    Okay. n A didn¡¯t work. He still had n B.


    Theizen also said there was an extremely effective trick¡ªruse of self-injury.


    Freya had always been soft-hearted. If he was caught in the rain cold, she would not leave him alone.


    Kieran still stood in the rain. Having been soaked through, he didn¡¯t give a sneeze.


    In the past, Kieran had been always proud of his strong constitution; and for the first time in his life, he


    disliked himself immensely for having such a physique.


    If he was a bit weaker, he could¡¯ve got care from Freya.


    With dislike for himself, Kieran returned to the Kelsington Bay.


    The first time he entered the living room, he saw Bradley and Fabian sitting on the sofa, leisurely


    cracking sunflower seeds.


    Seeing Kierane back alone, Bradley could tell Kieran¡¯s mission failed again.


    The corner of Bradley''s lips twitched. It was his first time that he had seen Kieran in such a mess.


    Kieran looked funny, but he had to hold back hisughter.


    Fabian had tough despite himself. He split his sides withughter.


    "Fitz, do you know what you look like now? Ha ha! You''re a drowned rat!"


    "Well, join me and be a drowned rat." Kieran moved his wrist and looked like he was going to throw


    Fabian to the water.


    Fabian was afraid. He hurriedly hid behind Bradley and muttered in a low voice, "Men who can''t win


    their wives back are too scary! Serious endocrine disorder! I don''t want to have my legs broken by a


    man with endocrine disorder. You have to protect me!"


    Receiving a cold and threatening look from his own boss, Bradley decided to speak up for his own


    boss.


    "Mr. Pryce, ahem! Mr. Fitzgerald just did not bring his wife back. But some others don¡¯t even have


    wives! Hey, Pryce, did you go to the hospital to see if you also have an endocrine disorder?!"


    "Bradley, what do you mean by that? You''re the one with an endocrine disorder! Humph!"


    Fabien liked to amplify attacks when he got hurt, "Bradley, I don''t have a wife, just like you! We are all


    single. Neither of us is nobler!"


    Bradley was hurt by Fabien¡¯s words. He could not bother to talk with Fabian. He just ran to Kieran, "Mr.


    Fitzgerald, do you want sunflower seeds?"


    Kieran looked down at the sunflower seeds disdainfully, and then turned away to the bathroom


    downstairs without saying anything.


    " Mr. Fitzgerald, this is the pair of your pajamas. Later..."


    At the sight of the situation inside the bathroom, Bradley''s voice came to an abrupt halt.


    Kieran was using cold water to bathe. Having been drenched in rain, and then taking a cold shower,


    Kieran was abusing himself!


    Kieran must be out of his mind.


    "Get out!"


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, the dumbfounded Bradley snapped back to his senses. He hurriedly closed the


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    door of the bathroom and sat back on the sofa in the living room worriedly.


    "Little Bradley, why do you look like you are constipated? Was he being difficult again?"


    "There might be something wrong with Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s brain." Bradley gently nodded, "He''s taking a


    cold shower!"


    "What?!"


    Fabian was so shocked that he almost jumped up from the sofa, "Could it be that Freya ignored him,


    he has got a mental disorder and the only way to relieve his worries is to abuse himself?!"


    Bradley gave a little shrug with his hands outstretched, "I don''t know, and I don''t dare to ask."


    "Then what should we do? Should we just stand by and watch Fitz abuse himself like this?!"


    Bradley cracked a sunflower seed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the cat to jump.¡±


    Kieran took a cold shower in the bathroom for half an hour before walking out of the bathroom.


    He felt that he had finally seeded this time, because while drying his body, he managed to sneeze.


    Putting on his robe, Kieran had been on cloud nine. But it was kind of his thing that he could always


    keep the cold look on his face no matter how happy or depressed he felt.


    When he came to the living room, Kieran managed to sneeze again.


    The sound of his sneeze attracted the attention of Bradley and Fabian.


    "Fitz, why are you so thoughtless and try to abuse yourself?!" Fabian had a mournful look, "If you really


    want to be abused, don''t do it yourself. Let me do it!"


    With that, Fabien came forward and started messing about him.


    Kieran pped his paws away, "Pryce, you don''t want your hand anymore, do you?"


    Hearing Kieran''s threats, Fabian quickly and sensibly retracted his hand.


    "Ah-choo!"


    Kieran drew a tissue and wiped his nose in a pretentious manner, and then casually threw the tissue


    into the trash can as he coolly swept Bradley a nce, "I have a cold, and I might have a feverter."


    Bradly was surprised. How could he even know that he would have a feverter?


    And why would Kieran tell him that he had caught a cold?


    Did Kieran want his care?


    The thought of it gave Bradley the willies. He sat stiffly, not knowing how to answer this.


    "I have a cold!" Kieran saw that Bradley didn''t understand what he meant and repeated it again, "I


    might have a fever now!"


    Bradley thought hard and finally figured out what Kieran had really meant.


    He quickly took out his cell phone, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m calling Mrs. Fitzgerald! I''ll say ¡®Mr. Fitzgerald is


    desperately ill!¡¯"

 Chapter 1136 It’s better for Mr. Fitzgerald to die of disease

    Chapter 1136 It¡¯s better for Mr. Fitzgerald to die of disease


    "Hmm." Kieran nobly and coldly answered, and thenzily leaned onto the sofa behind him.


    "Crap! Fitz, you''re really ying a bitter game with Mrs. Fitzgerald! What a shame!"


    Kieran coolly lifted his eyelids, "You don''t need your face anymore!"


    Fabian''s legs went weak, he hurriedly covered his face.Suddenly he felt as if his face was going to be


    cut off?!


    Fabian originally wanted to chat with Kieran for a few more time, but Bradley''s phone call had already


    Bradley''s hand, not even bothering to pay attention to the arrogant and twisted old man on the sofa.


    When the call was answered, Freya had just returned from the small clinic of Master Li.The phone card


    and also the phone was new to her , so there is no Bradley''s cell phone number stored on it.


    She thought another person had an emergency and needed her toe over, so she hurriedly spoke,


    "Hello, may I ask why you are looking for me?!"


    Bradley did not speak immediately, he brewed his emotions for a while before he choked up and spoke,


    "Madam!"


    Freya was startled by Bradley''s voice, "Bradley?"


    "Madam, it''s me!" Wang Duo twisted his arm so hard that his throat started to choke again, "Madam,


    it''s not good! Something has happened to Boss! Come and see Boss quickly!"


    Hearing Bradley''s words, Freya''s heart instantly lifted, "What''s wrong with him? I''ve seen him tonight,


    wasn''t he fine just now?"


    "Not good! Boss is not good at all!"


    Bradley continued to abuse himself, making his voice sound like he was crying, "Boss is sick, after he


    came back tonight, Boss started to have a fever, and it''s reached over forty degrees! Mrs. Fitzgerald,


    pleasee and see Boss! If it continues like this, Boss will die!"


    Freya was worried that Kieran had been in the rain for so long tonight, he might get a cold and fever or


    something.


    She was worried about his condition, but it would take an hour for her to get to Kelsington Bay from


    here, so she was afraid of dying his condition and quickly spoke up, "Bradley, take him to the


    hospital quickly! Also, he must take the antipyretics quickly!"


    "Madam, you surely know Boss''s temper. If he doesn''t want to take the medicine, how dare we fill it


    up? And he is not willing to go to the hospital! He said, "You don''t care about him anyway, so he should


    just die!"


    "Madam, what do you think we should do? If Boss really gets a bad fever, Jaden and Ja will be


    fatherless children ......"


    Bradley tried to stifleughter, but in Freya''s ears, it was like he was too sad to say anything.


    Freya was angry with Kieran for not taking his own body seriously, but she was more anxious.She


    gritted her teeth, "Okay, I''ll go over there now."


    "Madam, we have someone over there, I''ll send him over to pick you up!"


    Having achieved his goal, Bradley hung up the phone ecstatically.This time he didn''t have to be


    ferociously deducted from his bonus by Boss.


    After Freya put down the phone, she felt that something was wrong, but she was too worried about


    Kieran''s health to think much about it.


    In a few minutes, a car whistle sounded outside the door, and she knew it was Bradley''s peopleing


    over. So she hurriedly got into the car and went over to give treatment to Kieran.


    Fabian has long beenughing and jerking in the living room of the Kelsington Bay.


    He looked at Bradley, who was sitting on the sofa in a gentle manner, andughed so hard that he


    almost lost his breath, "Little Bradley, you are really awesome! You''re such a good actor, it''s a pity you


    don''t be an actor! Why don''t you stop following Fitz and enter the entertainment industry? With


    Fitz supporting you, you''ll definitely be the brightest movie star!"


    Bradley is not in the mood to talk poorly with Fabian, after telling one lie, you have to use countless lies


    to round up. He is now worried that if Freya knows that Boss did not have a fever, what should he do!


    In that case, his credibility in her heart will bepletely negative!


    Bradley was sadly knocking melon seeds, he hadn''t thought of a good way to deal with the situation


    before Freya had alreadye over.


    Freya''s face with obvious concern, she rushed directly to Kieran.She still had some squirm in her heart,


    and did not want to talk to him directly.So she turned her face to look at Bradley on the other side and


    asked, "Did you just take the temperature again? How many degrees does he have a fever now?"


    "Now ......" Bradley said with an ufortable dry smile, "now the fever is not so strong and may even


    have receded.Just now Boss heard that you areing over,and he agreed to take antipyretics."


    When he met Kieran''s eyes, Bradley urately read his meaning and hurriedly continued, "Madam,


    Boss is really very sick this time, he has never been so weak before! Look at his face, how haggard it


    is!"


    Haggard?


    Freya took a look at Kieran''s handsome face, why did she not see haggardness, but rather, she felt


    that he was glowing.


    "Madam, please hurry up and treat Boss properly, if he continues to be sick like this, Boss will definitely


    not be able to bear it!"


    Kieran also has some acting talent,when hearing the words from Bradley, he coughed iparably.


    He frowned hard and really had a weak look of pain.


    When he saw Freya looking at him, Kieran put even more effort into his performance.He gave a low,


    painful grunt, as if he was terminally ill.


    Freya had never seen him like this before, even when he was tortured by the silence, he had never


    grunted in such pain. At that moment, her heart immediately tightened up and she looked at him


    nervously, "Mr. Lu, where are you not feeling well now?"


    "Fitz¡¯s brain is notfortable!" Fabian smiled and joked, receiving Kieran''s ice-de-like sight, he


    hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Bradley was afraid that Fabian''s presence here would ruin Boss''s n, so he hastily pulled him a hand.


    Fabian grumpily waved it over, "Little Bradley , what''s wrong with you? I''m sitting here, why are you


    groping your hands and feet on me?"


    "Mr. Pryce, I''m just worried that you''ve been infected by Boss, so I want to ask Madam to also take a


    look at it for you."


    Even if Fabian likes to be a fool asionally, after hearing Bradley''s words, he understood what he


    meant.


    He didn''t dare to let Fabian treat with him, so he quickly got up and said to her with a smile, "Mrs.


    Fitzgerald, take your time to treat Fitz.I still have things to do, and I''ll go back first!"


    Words came out as soon as he grabbed Bradley.He quickly walked towards the outside of the living


    room.


    After Fabian and Bradley left, the living room became a little too quiet suddenly. Freya sat on the edge


    of the sofa, "Mr. Lu, you haven''t said where you don''t feel well!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Kieran made a weak willow, "Notfortable! Head is notfortable, heart is notfortable,


    stomach is notfortable, all over the body is notfortable!"


    Freya, "......" What kind of cold is this, will make people feel bad like this?

 Chapter 1137 Mr. Fitzgerald’s lovesickness becomes a disease without a cure

    Chapter 1137 Mr. Fitzgerald¡¯s lovesickness bes a disease without a cure


    Freya felt that Kieran''s tenderness was a bit exaggerated, and she no longer asked him, but put her


    finger on his wrist and concentrated on taking his pulse.


    When Freya took his pulse, the two were a little close, and Kieran felt that he could touch her lips if he


    raised his head a little.


    He wanted to do so, but he was more afraid of pissing off Freya, thus he resisted the urge.


    He just stared at her deeply, carefully measuring her brow and eyes.


    She has red marks all over her face, which is indeed very unattractive.


    But no matter what she bes, she is still the best girl in his heart.


    In fact, if two people are truly in love, some feelings, is not changeable.


    It''s as if he didn''t know she was Freya, and he couldn''t look at her ugly face, but he couldn''t help being


    attracted to her.


    Later, he has ignored her beauty and ugliness.Just to take a nce at her, will not be able to control


    himself, heart beating irregrly.


    When he saw her, he wanted to kiss her and hug her. And when he saw her close to other men, he


    would be jealous even. Back when he was the ugly girl, he had fallen deeply in love with her and was


    unable to extricate himself.


    "Strong pulse with full energy.Mr. Lu, what kind of illness are you suffering from?!"


    Freya moved her hand away from Kieran''s wrist in exasperation. And as soon as she lowered her


    eyes, she saw that he was gazing at her without a hesitation.


    When she thought that he was looking at her ugly face with unparalleled seriousness, Freya''s heart


    was suddenly in a mess.


    She scrambled to look away from him, not letting him see her unpleasant face again.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re not sick at all! You don''t have to y the bitter trick in front of me, it doesn''t work on me!


    Mr. Lu, since you''re fine, I don''t need to treat you anymore, and I''ll go back now!"


    Saying that, Freya got up in a hurry, wanting to get as far away from him as possible.


    Before she could stand up, her wrist was tightly grabbed by him, and then, her body, uncontrobly, fell


    on top of him.


    In this case, the two of their faces were closer together and she was able to clearly count how many


    eyshes he had.


    At such a close distance, she also knew that her ugly face, in his eyes, had even more nothing to hide.


    "Freya, I''m sick, I''m really sick."


    "Lovesickness."


    "With your ignorance, my heart will be in especially special pain. Freya, I really know I''m wrong, please


    forgive me, don''t be angry with me anymore, okay?!"


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t need to be like this. You already have a Freya by your side. As for me, I''m just an


    ugly monster, let''s will well each!"


    "Freya, I just want you! In this life, you will never leave me!"


    Without giving Freya Stahle any chance to refuse, Kieran pressed the back of her head and sealed her


    small mouth.


    Freya didn''t want to be so intimate with Kieran, really didn''t want to be in such intimacy. The ugly raised


    red marks on her face, all going to his face, how creepy, how disgusting!


    She doesn''t want the man she loves most to find her disgusting!


    This face, she herself would feel disgusted when she looked in the mirror, how could he not feel


    disgusted!


    "Mr. Lu, let go of me!"


    Freya violently pushed Kieran away. She took several quick steps back, unknowingly, her eyes, already


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    filled with tear marks.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you take me for? When you treated me as an unashamed ugly monster, you could


    bully me with impunity.Now, I don''t want to be near you at all.And you kiss me whenever you want.Mr.


    Lu, when will you learn to respect others?!"


    "In addition, Mr. Lu, please don''t let Bradley and the others help you lie to me again! Next time, even if


    you really have a fever, I won''t care about you!"


    Freya huffed and rushed towards the door,and she was so angry that she forgot to carry the medicine


    box. She had not even stepped out of the door, a pair of strong arms, from behind her tightly hooped


    her.


    His voice, low and pleasant, with a clear panic of worry and loss.


    "Freya, I''m sorry.I shouldn''t have called you ugly before, and I shouldn''t have bullied you again and


    again. Freya, I know I''m wrong. I regret my past mistakes.Could you give me another chance, OK?"


    "As for Regina ......"


    "Freya, even if she disguises herself as you, she is still nothing in my heart! In my life, life and death,


    what I really want is only you!"


    Freya had already forgiven him in her heart, and now that she heard his words, she couldn''t lose her


    temper anyhow.


    She wanted to turn around and jump hard into his arms to tell him how much she missed him during


    this time.


    But thinking about her face, she finally did not have the courage to turn around.


    She stretched out her hand and covered her face with force, "Kie, I am not the same Freya anymore!"


    "I ...... my face is ruined! I''m so ugly! I look at this face myself and I feel like I can''t eat. So how can you


    possibly think I''m not ugly!"


    "I told myself that appearance is not important. I can''t be that superficial, but, I just get sad every time. I


    just can''t stand this ugly face of mine! Kie, you also hate this face of mine, otherwise you wouldn''t have


    been so disgusted with me when I first came back!"


    "You may think now that I am Freya. You love me and you are willing to ept me, but I may have to


    wear this face for the rest of my life! The deepest love, facing this face every day, will be worn out little


    by little!"


    Freya cried more and more, and finally choked up so much that she couldn''t say anything.


    These days, she has gotten used to being strong, because she suffered bad luck and could only rely


    on herself to get back on her feet.


    Now, nestled in the arms of the man she loved most, she couldn''t help but be weak again.


    As if, these days, the aggression pressed in her heart, can no longer be shut, fighting to rush out.


    Kieran gently pulled over Freya''s body. He did not speak, but leaned down, lovingly and reverently


    printed one kiss after another on Freya''s ugly face.


    Freya stared in disbelief, he actually, kissed this ugly face of hers?


    Wouldn''t he feel disgusted?


    Freya subconsciously put her face aside, her clear and soulful eyes with obvious uneasiness, "Kie,


    don''t you do this, I''m too ugly, I ......"


    Kieran had not the slightest intention to move his lips away. He did not speak, but only proved to her by


    his actions that he would not dislike her.


    At this time, he is like the most devout believers, and Freya, is the only faith in his heart.


    Freya felt the silent and unspoken emotion from him , and tears once again wet her small face.


    She hugged Kieran hard and poured out all her misses.


    "Kie, you used to call me ugly. I really feel bad! Kie, don''t mention the word ¡®ugly¡¯ anymore. If one day


    you can''t stand me any longer. I ept it, but you must tell me in advance. I don''t want to be given up


    by you somehow!"

 Chapter 1138 The knife that made him bleed

    Chapter 1138 The knife that made him bleed


    "Freya, I won''t dislike you, not in life and in death!"


    "Freya, if I say that I don''t care at all about your appearance, that is indeed a bit self-deceiving. But


    Freya Stahle, when we reunited, even without knowing that you were Freya Stahle, I couldn''t help but


    fall in love with you. That is to prove, in fact, your appearance, to our feelings, is not that important."


    "Freya, I said you are shameless ugly monster. I humiliated you again and again, but because, I was


    afraid that I would not be able to help falling in love with you, sorry for Freya who is still in the hands of


    Can Harper!"


    "But even then, I still can''t help but be attracted to you. I can''t control my own heart."


    Freya lifted her face, her eyes, full of shock. She did not dare to think, as early as that time, Kieran had


    fallen in love with her.


    She looked at him foolishly and couldn''t help but ask, "Really?"


    "Is it possible that I''m still lying to you?"


    Kieran lost his smile and lovingly scratched her reddish nose, "Freya, if it wasn''t because I couldn''t help


    falling in love with you, why did I ask Seth to sleep in my room when she wanted to stay in your room


    that day at the Kelsington Bay?"


    "Freya, if it wasn''t because I love you, why would I be jealous every time Sethes near you and do


    something inexplicable that I can''t even tell myself?"


    "Freya, meeting again, I did not fall in love with you at first sight, but still, can not control myself!"


    Hearing him finish these heartfelt words, Freya could no longer control her emotions. She took the


    initiative to hug his neck, and just sent her lips to him.


    She does not know which day they will be separated again, perhaps from that day onwards, this life


    can never see each other again. But if he does not dislike her, in the time they can still be together, she


    wants to cherish. Tonight there is wine to get drunk tonight.


    The fact that Kieran could not resist Freya''s body. Plus the fact that he had been vegetarian for so long,


    and that she was now throwing herself at him so actively. He simply could not be Liu Xiahui!


    He and Freya''s room, because Regina had lived in it, he has reced all the beds, tables and chairs,


    furnishings inside.


    He picked up Freya horizontally, and just carried her quickly towards the room.


    The night is getting deeper. The room inside the spring light, but also more and more thick ......


    Getting up earlier than Kieran, not because Freya has better stamina than him, butst night he tossed


    her waist almost broke. She was awakened by pain.


    Gently tracing Kieran''s eyebrows, Freya''s heart was joyful and bitter.


    Rejoicing that his love for her was as deep as ever, bitter that it might not have been properly warmed


    and that in a moment it was parting.


    The news from Can Harper came faster than she thought. She was just about to get out of bed and


    wash up so she could go to the small clinic to continue treating people when she received a text


    message.


    "Freya, you have three days to leave Kieran ande to me. Otherwise, I will kill that child of yours!"


    Freya''s heart thumped. She tiptoed out of bed, hoping to call Can Harper , to check how Alistair''s


    current situation is.


    In this instant, many, many thoughts shed through her mind.


    She thought she would have to go deep into the tiger''s den to get her Alistair back. But that''s how


    people are, when they are not at the end of their rope, they still want to make a dying struggle.


    After all, Mandy is still inside Can Harper''s house. So perhaps, if she cooperates with her, she can


    find a way to get Alistair out without leaving Kieran.


    When she first escaped from Can Harper''s vi, she bear this in mind. And although she saw his


    cruelty deeply afterwards, this idea, too, may not bepletely unfeasible.


    The phone call from Can Harper came even faster. Freya was afraid of waking up Kieran, she


    hastily held the phone and went to the downstairs bathroom.


    Only after reaching the downstairs bathroom did she realize that what Can Harper had called her


    was not an ordinary phone call, but a video call initiated.


    "Can Harper, where''s Alistair? I want to see Alistair!"


    Freya was just about to say something else, when she saw the picture on the phone, the rest of her


    words were all stuck in her throat.


    Mandy!


    To be exact, it was Mandy who was covered in blood in the dungeon!


    "Freya, what are you staring at her for? Can''t it be that you know this woman?!"


    "Can Harper, you quickly let Mandy go!"


    "A traitor who betrayed me and tried to cooperate with you from the inside, why should I let her go?!"


    "Oh, Freya, I forgot to tell you. You just escaped from my side, and I arrested this woman who ate the


    inside out!"


    "Oh, forgot to tell you one more thing, this traitor, she''s pregnant! However, the child in her belly, life is


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    really powerful, in my dungeon for so long, but still alive! Freya, you say, with this appearance of


    inhuman and ghostly, can she still be with you inside out, to save the child you gave birth to Kieran?!"


    Can Harper''s face, a little erged in the video, the dungeon gloomy, but how can not be more


    creepy than the expression on his face.


    Looking at Mandy''s dying look, Freya hated the demon even more.


    She was so ufortable that she wanted to hiss loudly, but she was afraid of alerting the people


    inside the vi. So she could only grit her teeth and lower her voice, "Can Harper, you are a lunatic!"


    "Yes, I''m a lunatic!" Being called a lunatic by Freya, Can Harper was not angry at all, instead the


    smile on his face became a little more obvious and more creepy.


    "Freya, I''m even crazier, there''s more toe!"


    With The picture in the video changing rapidly, Freya knew that what she is seeing at this time, was


    another piece of the picture on top of the phone.


    And she, in that picture, saw a white and soft little child.


    With just one nce, she recognized that it was her little Alistair.


    Alistair is now just over two months, but his face is not like other small child generally fleshy. Without


    any contours, little Alistair¡¯s face is clearly defined, just like a shrunken version of Kieran. Looking at


    him, she also can not help but remember the appearance of Jaden when he was a child.


    "Alistair ......" Freya softly murmured, tears rolled down without a sound.


    Seeing a cold, shiny knife appear in the picture at first, Freya abruptly rounded her eyes.


    "Can Harper, what are you going to do to Alistair?


    After yelling these words tearing her heart out, Freya suddenly realized that what Can Harper had


    shown her was a video recorded in advance, and what happened in the video had already happened


    long ago. No matter how hysterical she was at this moment, or how humble she was in pleading with


    Can Harpe, she could not change the fact that it had already happened.


    The sharp knife, ruthlessly slid through Alistair''s fleshy little arm, and in an instant, bright red blood


    stained the phone screen red.


    "Alistair!"


    Can Harper put the piece of phone aside with satisfaction, the corners of his lips rose wantonly, the


    light in his eyes was even colder and more vicious than a viper, "Freya, the picture in the video, are you


    satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I can now have someone try again on that child of yours!"

 Chapter 1139 Parting before warmth

    Chapter 1139 Parting before warmth


    "Don''t!" Freya was so afraid that Can Harper would really lose his heart and have someone give


    Alistair another stab, so she hurriedly stopped it.


    "Can Harper, don''t hurt Alistair! Please don''t hurt him! I promise you everything, as long as you don''t


    hurt Alistair, I promise you everything!"


    Freya really didn''t want to shed tears in front of the devil and show her cowardice, but when she


    thought that Alistair would be in pain, her tears, she couldn''t restrain them.


    Her little Alistair, only so small. Fragile as if a squeeze will break his little tender body, how can it


    withstand the torture of such a sharp knife!


    Can Harper was extraordinarily satisfied with Freyai''s reaction,.


    His wickedly handsome face was hooked up with an obvious smile, "Freya, you know exactly that I


    have never had much patience."


    "I''ll give you three days, but in these three days, I will definitely have many tantrums."


    "Every time I be cranky, I''ll have someone sh on that child''s body.What do you say, isn''t that


    interesting?!"


    "Can Harper, I¡¯m not allow you to hurt Alistair again!" Freya was so angry that she really wanted to


    bite Can Harper to death, but not to mention that she could not reach him now. Even if she really


    had to bite him to death, she could not save her little Alistair.


    Trying to suppress the anger surging in her heart, Freya spoke in a tone as calm as possible, "Can


    Harper, what do you really want?"


    "At ten o''clock this evening, I will wait for you at the Goldwater Harbor. If you don''te, you will be


    responsible for the consequences!" After saying these words, Can Harper directly interrupted the


    video.


    Goldwater Harbor ......


    If she really go, she was afraid that she would never see Kieran again in this life!


    But if she didn''t go, her little Alistair would be tortured and bruised by the devil, and then tragically lose


    his life.


    It''s been so hard to finally meet with Kieran again,and she really can''t leave him. But little Alistair is a


    piece of flesh that fell off her body. Mother and son are linked, she can''t sit idly by and watch his life


    and death.


    Freya also thought about it, this evening, ask Kieran to let someone catch Can Harper at the


    Goldwater Harbor.


    But Can Harper is more cunning than she thought, and it''s not that easy to catch him.


    What''s more, even if she catches him, he won''t easily let go of Little Alistair.


    He was already a desperate man, and she was even more afraid that he would kill Little Alistair without


    considering the consequences.


    Freya was afraid that if she stayed in this room for too long, she would be seen by Kieran to be


    different. She dried the tears at the corner of her eyes and headed outside the room.


    As expected, she had just walked out of the room when she saw Kieran who was walking down the


    stairs.


    "Freya, you''re crying." Although Freya had already washed her face with cold water, Kieran was still


    keenly aware of the fact that she had cried.


    "Yes, I''m crying." Freya knew that he had known it. If she denied it again, it would only make him more


    suspicious. She shrugged her shoulders pretending to be light-hearted, "It feels like a dream, I


    especially want to cry."


    "Kie, why are you awaken?"


    "I can''t sleep without holding you." Kieran said it with a straight face, as if he was really guilty of getting


    up early with Freya and affecting his sleep.


    But, if you listen carefully, you can hear that he is justified, but also with a touch of petnce.


    This evening will be a parted night. Freya was happy to spoil him a little more.So she went forward,


    smiling and hugged his arm, put her head on his shoulder.


    "Kie, in fact, I can''t sleep without being in your arms."


    Usually, Freya was really not willing to say such meaty words. But now, the time for them to be together


    is getting less than ever before. Needless to say, they might lose the opportunity now or never.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran turned around and embraced her into his arms with force.


    "Freya, don''t ever leave me again!"


    "Mmm!" Freya nodded heavily,thinking that if she could bring back little Alistair from Can Harper''s


    hands alive. From then on, they would never leave each other in life and death.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go make it for you."Kieran dotingly rubbed Freya''s head and spoke in a


    soft voice.


    "Want to eat ......" Freya rubbed her t little stomach, "want to eat a lot of yummy food! Dry-fried


    shrimp, sweet and sour carp, stewed lotus root, Steamed dumplings, also want to eat ......"


    "Anyway, want to eat extra good food!"


    Freya was as pampered as a little girl, "Kie, as long as you make it, I like to eat it all."


    "Well, wait and I will go to cook for you."


    The super boss, Kieran, pulled down his sleeves and upgraded to a caring family cook.


    Freya was standing at the edge of the kitchen, smiling as she looked at Kieran who was unhurriedly


    preparing the meal inside, and her eyes could not help but get wet again.


    She hastily turned her face away to keep her tears from falling, but after turning her face away, she


    couldn''t bear to look at him any less. She wiped the wetness from the corners of her eyes and


    continued to stare at the man who was busy in the kitchen with fascination.


    When a man cooks, he really is particrly attractive.


    Especially the handsome looking man, wearing a dark gray id apron, ascetic and reserved, but with


    a touch of earthliness. Looking at him, therees a super happy feeling.


    I really want to see this man for the rest of my life when I open my eyes,she thought. But unfortunately,


    tonight, she will have to dive into the devil''s cave alone.


    Even if she were to take the risk alone, she would not be foolish enough to fight hard against Can


    Harper. She would find a way to save herself and her little Alistair. Because there was still him outside,


    waiting for her reunion.


    Even if Kieran was calm, he was still ufortable when Freya kept staring at him.


    After pouring the sauce over the simmering carp, he turned his face and looked at her with deep eyes,


    "Why do you keep staring at me?"


    ¡°I was just wondering why you are so particrly good looking." Freya smiled and walked up to him,


    continued to hug his arm and pampered him, "I always feel that marring a husband in such handsome


    face, I seem to have picked up a big bargain, and I am very lucky."


    "Freya, the lucky person is me." After taking a look at the face of Freya, Kieran''s eyes can''t help but be


    profound. Suddenly, his hands forcefully, a hand pulled her into his arms, kissed and pressed up


    heavily.


    Freya was kissed until her brain was seriously deprived of oxygen, but also more sure of the fact that


    Kieran, really does not care about her ugly face.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Life is short, let''s make the most of it. In such warm moments, of course, reya Stahler will not refuse.


    She was trying to respond to him well, and then smelled a strong smell of burning.


    Well, dry-fried shrimp, turned into ckened and charred shrimp.


    With face flushed, Freya panicked and pushed away Kieran, who had no sense of shame."Kie,please


    focus on cooking!"


    Kieran also did not want to reunite for the first time after the big show, to Freya cooking a table of


    charred ck rice. He reluctantly left her lips, continue to do y the role of a cooking god.


    He was just about to make a new pot of dry-fried shrimp when his cell phone, suddenly, rang sharply.


    It was a call from Regina.

 Chapter 1140 Kierans Oath of Allegiance Remains

    Chapter 1140 Kieran''s Oath of Allegiance Remains


    Kieran did not turn on the sound amplification. But because Regina''s voice was so loud, she could still


    hear her high decibel voice.


    "Kie, help me! My brother is crazy, he''s going to feed me to the wolves!"


    Kieran was just about to say that feeding you to the wolves, how good it is! Then he saw Freya winking


    straight at him, he still spoke lightly, "I''m going over there."


    "Kie, I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother. He didn''t bring me here to treat my face at all! He was


    trying to ruin my face!"


    "Last night he went even further, he had someone throw me straight to the back of the vi. As you


    might know, he has several snow wolves captive on the back of the hill. I identally fell into the wolf


    trap and was almost bitten to death by the snow wolves!"


    "Oooh ......"


    Regina''s voice, sounding so sad, was so far away, as if Freya could feel her pain. "Kie, it hurts! I''m in


    so much pain! I''ve been bitten by a snow wolf on my leg, and I don''t know if I''ll get any diseases in the


    future!"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Freya, I won''t let anything happen to you." Kieran forced down the impatience in his heart, "I''m going


    to pick you up."


    After saying this, Kieran hung up the phone straight away.


    "Kie, let''s hurry up and eat! I can''t wait to see Regina''s miserable face now!"


    Freya felt that sometimes she was actually quite bad-hearted, seeing Regina in a bad state made her


    happy.


    Kieran looked at her helplessly and dotingly, "Okay, we''ll go there after dinner."


    During the meal, Freya thought of something and couldn''t help but feel a little sour in her heart, "Kie,


    even if it''s unreal, you''ve been in love with Regina for so long after all. Seeing her in pain, you wouldn''t


    really be heartbroken, would you?"


    The more he thought about the intimacy of him and Regina, the more heartbroken Freya became, "Kie,


    before you found out that Regina was a fake, were you particrly good to her?"


    Freya put down her chopsticks. She didn''t expect her to be a jealous person, so sour that she had lost


    her appetite.


    Smelling the smell of vinegar in the air, Kieran couldn''t help butugh lightly, "Freya, there''s nothing


    between Regina and me ."


    "The first day I took her back to the vi, I could tell she was a fake. Freya, I didn''t even touch Regina."


    Freya knew that Regina had disguised herself as her and it was hard to tell the real from the fake. Even


    if Kieran had really touched her, she shouldn''t me him.


    But hearing that Kieran hadn''t touched Regina, she was so relieved.


    Hey, there''s that appetite again!


    Watching the change of expression on Freya''s face, the doting in Kieran''s eyes flooded even more.


    This little woman was so cute when she was jealous! He loved it!


    At the strong request of Jaden and Ja, Kieran and Freya also took them along to the Gong family''s


    vi.


    Ye Wei really felt that she and Kieran were quite ungrateful, as they had eaten and drunk so much that


    they had forgotten about these two little kids.


    Luckily, the cook at the vi had prepared the meal, so the two kids didn''t go hungry.


    As soon as they arrived at the Gong family vi, the maid brought them to Regina''s room.


    Regina''s leg was wrapped in thick bandages and she was unable to get out of bed as she had difficulty


    moving around. So she could only pout at Kieran, "Kie, you''ve finallye over to see me! If you don''t


    Regina knew that both Walter Wells and Sabrina loved Freya very much, and she had thought of


    asking them for help. But they had long since gone abroad, and only Jacob Wells was in charge of the


    huge Gong family vi, so there was no way she could ask for help.


    "Kie, I''m in so much pain! Look at my leg, it hurts me ......"


    At the first sight of Freya, who came in right after Kieran, Regina''s voice, abruptly stopped.


    Only after a long, long time did she regain her voice, "Kie ...... Kie, how could you be with this


    shameless ugly bitch?!"


    Perhaps love really does give you confidence. After Kieran said that he didn''t care about the beauty or


    not of her face, Freya didn''t care so much about people saying things like she was ugly.


    She stared coolly and lightly at Regina''s face that was clearly even uglier than hers, "Regina, I suggest


    that you look in the mirror before you speak! With a face like yours, how dare you call me an ugly


    bitch?!"


    "You can talk now?!"


    Regina''s face changed drastically, realising something, and she hastily denied it, "What Regina?! I''m


    Freya, how can I be Regina! I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    She couldn''t care less about the injury on her leg. She rolled to the ground in a mess and grabbed


    Kieran''s coat, "Kie, don''t listen to this shameless ugly bitch! I''m Freya, I''m your Freya!"


    "Harbouring ill intentions,she''s evil-minded. She wants to ruin our rtionship! Kie, you can''t fall into


    her trap!"


    Regina thought that Kieran would have tofort her a little. But instead, he shook her hand off coldly.


    His expression was so indifferent that it sent chills down his spine, and his thin lips moved gently, and


    the words he uttered were even colder.


    "How dirty!"


    Regina was so ufortable that her body trembled, and her voice, too, was tinged with a distinct


    tremor, "Kie, what did you just say?


    Regina covered her face with a painful look, "Kie, now you dislike my appearance? I know, I must be


    very ugly now. But Kie, you said that no matter what I be, your love for me will never change! Kie,


    the oath of allegiance remains, but how can your heart change?"


    "I did say that no matter what Freya had be, my love for her would not change in the slightest. But


    Regina, are you Freya?!"


    "I ......" Regina''s heart choked, she didn''t expect that Kieran had already established her identity as


    well.


    But even so, she still wanted to make a dying struggle. Because, no matter from the appearance, or the


    voice, she was the one who resembled Freya the most.


    "Kie, I really don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m Freya, your wife Freya. How could I be Regina at


    the same time?! Kie, you can''t be fooled by this ugly bitch who can''t tell right from wrong!"


    "Regina, I was really defeated by you. We''ve already recognized you as a counterfeit product, and you


    can still sing a one-man show with such dedication!"


    Finding that Regina was so stupid, Ja couldn''t stand to watch. She rolled her eyes and continued,


    "Also, Regina, I hope you take my mommy''s advice and take a good look in the mirror!"


    ¡°Regina¡­¡­¡±


    Regina was struck by lightning, she stared at Ja in a daze, "Little Ja, what are you talking about?


    I''m your mummy, how can you say I''m some kind of Regina!"


    "Yes, the other day you and Jaden even said that you guys hate that ugly bitch the most. You even


    helped me fix her hard. You guys were obviously so nice to me, how could you suddenly be like


    this now?!"

 Chapter 1141 Regina Was Dying

    Chapter 1141 Regina Was Dying


    "Regina, Ja and I knew you had a weak stomach and deliberately tricked you into drinking dragon


    fruit juice." Jaden, who had been silent on the side, suddenly opened his mouth.


    the Wells'' vi"I didn''t go to the amusement park for fun. I went there to y with you! I ordered


    someone to push you into theke."


    "I asked the man who gave you artificial respiration to crush your ribs."


    "Oh, and that snake wasn''t Mommy''s pet either. I brought it in to have it bite you."


    Regina stared at Jaden, as if she had never known the little kid in front of her.


    Suddenly, she felt that she was a joke of all.


    She had always felt that she had disguised herself exceptionally well, but to her surprise, she had long


    since revealed her true colors, and had been fooled over and over again.


    She turned her face and looked at Kieran sadly, "Kieran, you also recognized me long ago, didn''t you?"


    "The first day." Kieran''s words were simple and concise. Regina''s heart sank. She thought, "It turns out


    that he had found out I was a fake on the first day! I was still immersed in his gentle trap and could not


    extricate myself! How ridiculous I am!"


    Regina simply gave up when she saw that she could no longer pretend to be Freya.


    Regina got up holding the edge of the bed. She reached out her hand and pointed hard at Freya''s face,


    "I am not Freya. Do you think she is Freya? She was sent by Can to pretend to be Freya, just like


    me!"


    "I''m a fake, and so is she! The real Freya has already died! She was killed by Can!"


    Seeing that both Jaden and Ja looked at her with sarcastic gazes, Regina could not continue to


    speak.


    No one would believe her.


    In the eyes of all of them, she was just a clown who was not worthy of the stage.


    Ja suddenly raised a gentle and friendly smile. She said, "Regina, I''ll give you a gift."


    Saying that, Ja sent a mirror to Regina in front of her.


    When Regina saw the face in the mirror, she couldn''t restrain herself from screaming.


    She knew her face was ruined, but she never thought it would be sopletely ruined and look so


    horrible.


    It was even more horrible than Freya''s ugly face.


    Freya''s face was particrly unsightly, but at the very least, her face was not damaged and there was


    no discharge of pus. Regina''s face kept flowing with disgusting pus, and there were many ugly bumps.


    Those unsightly bumps all started to slowly turn into into more wounds and pus, making her face more


    and more miserable.


    "Ah!!!"


    Regina smashed the mirror to the ground and screamed uncontrobly.


    "No! It''s not me! It''s not me!" She screamed from her heart, "I don''t look like this! I''m the firstdy of


    high society. I''m the most noble woman. I wouldn''t be so ugly!"


    "Kieran, tell me, it''s all a lie. I''m dreaming, right?"


    Regina stumbled and tried to hug Kieran. Kieran dodged away in disgust. Thus, Regina lunged in vain,


    only to fall on the ground in a mess.


    Her face hit the ground heavily, and the pus on her face fizzled out and became more and more


    disastrous.


    Regina was as limp as a puddle of mud on the ground, and she knew thoroughly in her heart that


    Kieran would not take pity on her, and she could only ask Can for help.


    In fact, Regina originally wanted to contact Can and ask him to do something for her. However,


    because she was afraid that she might be detected by Kieran, she dared not to do anything.


    Now that her identity had been revealed, she could contact Can at will.


    She dialed Can''s cell phone number in a panic. Almost immediately, Can answered the call.


    "Can, help me! It''s Regina! Kieran and the others know who I am. They won''t spare me! Help me!


    Save me!"


    "Regina, do you think I would save such a fool as you? Don''t worry! I won''t collect your body!"Can''s


    call was hung up so quickly that thest glimmer of hope in Regina''s heart waspletely shattered.


    Her cunning eyes suddenly lost their customary sparkle.


    After all, she still felt reluctant.


    Suddenly, Regina stood up violently, grabbed the ss on the bedside table, and smashed it viciously


    into Freya''s face.


    "Freya, you won''t have an easy time either!"


    The ss did not fall on Freya''s face but was caught precisely by Kieran. Regina was still trying to


    make trouble. However, a sharp pain came from her leg and she fell straight to the floor.


    Jacob pushed open the door and walked in with a fierce aura, "Haven''t you suffered enough?"


    As soon as Regina saw Jacob, she was so scared that she couldn''t control the shaking of her body.


    She shook her head hard, "No! Don''t feed me to the wolf! Brother, even if I''m not Freya, I''ve been living


    as your sister for more than 20 years! You can''t feed me to the wolves!"


    "Regina, don''t worry. I won''t feed you to the wolves. You''re too dirty to be their food!"


    Jacob turned his face to his men and ordered coldly, "Send her to the police station! She murdered


    many people. This time, she would be sentenced to death without a reprieve!"


    Hearing Jacob''s words, Regina trembled.


    She knew that this time, no one would help her escape from death. She could only, with this ugly face,


    meet the arrival of death desperately.


    But she was still not willing to die!


    The moment she was dragged out, Regina bit her lip, blood flowing.


    Suddenly, she snapped her face around and stared at Freya viciously.


    "Freya, I curse you that you will die distressingly ......"


    A syringe stabbed hard into the back of Regina''s neck, and she found that no matter how hard she


    tried, she couldn''t make a single sound anymore.


    She stared at Jacob with pain, and Jacob still looked indifferent.


    "Regina, how dare you bully my sister? I will give back to you thousands of times what you did to her! "


    Regina was rancorous, she felt really unfair!


    But now, she couldn''t even yell out the curse words. She could only go to the hell with full of


    resentment......


    After leaving the Wells'' vi, Freya went to the hospital with Kieran and the two little guys to visit Emily.


    Freya had prepared nearly three months'' worth of pills for Emily, and she had intended to give them to


    her today. However, Kieran was too refined, and she was afraid he would see the difference. Thus, she


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    still asked Dolly give the pills to Emily.


    Just as she reached the door of the ward, Freya heard Josiah''s voice with obvious anxiety, "Emily, I''m


    not lying to you, there''s really nothing between me and Edith!"

 Chapter 1142 They Said Shes Dying

    Chapter 1142 They Said She''s Dying


    Freya silently rolled her eyes. Josiah asked for it, didn''t he?


    She wanted to see how Josiah, who was stupid, could clear his name in front of Emily.


    As a matter of fact, Emily did not believe Josiah''s words at all. She turned her face away tiredly and


    looked like she did not want to pay attention to him.


    Josiah was in a hurry. Seeing that Emily regarded him as a yboy, he continued to exin to her,


    "Emily, I just got Edith to piss you off on purpose! In my mind, she is a man. How could I getid with


    her!"


    "Emily, I know I''m wrong. I''m a bastard. I''m an asshole. Please give me a chance to change my ways,


    okay?"


    Seeing that Emily still ignored him, Josiah could only urge Edith again to hurry over and exin to


    Emily personally.


    Edith had already arrived at the hospital. Just after Josiah made the call, she stepped on her high heels


    and rushed into the ward.


    She took off her sunsses and looked at Emily lying on the hospital bed with a sincere smile, "You


    are Emily, right? Nice to see you."


    Looking at Edith''s bright and beautiful face, Emily''s heart was in a mess. Edith was so enthusiastic. If


    she were indifferent, it would show that she was really mean.


    But what to do? At the thought of her having sex with Josiah in the room, her ambiguous voice, and


    Josiah''s asking her to wash his underwear, Emily could not keep calm.


    It took a lot of effort before she could force herself to nod gently at Edith.


    "Edith, hurry up and exin to Emily!" Josiah, who had just been incredibly patient with Emily, turned


    cold when facing Edith.


    Edith was not happy about it. She raised her chin, "Josiah, what do you mean? I''m here to help you,


    and you''re still so insolent. Do you believe I''ll make Emily misunderstand you for the rest of her life?"


    "Edith!"


    Listening to Josiah''s voice with an obvious warning, Edith knew that he was really anxious, and she no


    longer continued to tease him, but smiled sincerely and said to Emily.


    "Emily, you really misunderstood Josiah and me. Between him and me, there is nothing."


    Thinking about what she did that night, Edith couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable. Sheughed


    awkwardly, "You know, I am in the entertainment industry. Sometimes acting is really quite normal for


    me. I acted with Josiah that night!


    "I did not even touch one of his fingers! As for the voice... It''s just acting!"


    "Emily, I am here to solemnly apologize to you. I shouldn''t have cooperated with Josiah to act for you!


    It''s mainly because I thought you were the scum who yed with Josiah''s feelings, and I wanted to get


    even with you for him."


    "I didn''t expect that to be the case. A lot of things between you guys turned out to be


    misunderstandings."


    "Emily, you must believe me. Josiah really likes you a lot! If it weren''t for the fact that he likes you so


    much, he wouldn''t hate you so much because of what happened years ago. Emily, please give Josiah


    another chance, okay?"


    Emily did not reply, but deliberately typed a line on her phone.


    "I''ve seen you in the y."


    Seeing the content on Emily''s phone screen, Edith couldn''t help but feel a little smug.


    She was really well known. People all over the country had seen her y.


    Edith''s lips hooked up. She was waiting to be praised by the fan in bed.


    But when she saw the next words Emily typed, she couldn''t be proud of herself anymore.


    "You have no acting skills! I don''t believe that you could act such a realistic show!"


    Edith pouted and stared at Emily''s phone screen. She thought it was totally personal abuse! She''s


    always trying to be an actress, okay?


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    However, what Emily said seemed to be true. She was very famous, but every time her drama or movie


    was put on, her acting skills would be mocked.


    However, she was so popr that her fans were willing to spend money because of her. There were


    still a lot of investors who asked her to y the heroine.


    Edith was immersed in the unbearable sorrow of having her acting skills mocked again, when a puff of


    She turned her face to look. It was Keegan who walked with a fruit basket.


    Edith had always admired heroes. Now, seeing Keegan, the chief of the criminal police brigade who


    had punished countless bad guys in Arkpool City, she was like a nymphomaniac.


    "Keegan, are you a fan of mine?"


    Edith''s tone gave Keegan goose pimples. He really couldn''t stand such a coy actress, "Sorry, I''m a fan


    of yourpetitor."


    Edith couldn''t believe it!


    After suffering two blows in a row today, Edith''s proud look instantly turned upset. But thinking of the


    purpose of hering here today, she still exined to Emily with immense dedication, "I admit my


    acting skills are not good, but I have a good imitation ability!"


    "In order to help Josiah, I studied several films in advance. What I did that night was all learned from


    films. Emily, please forgive Josiah. It was a misunderstanding. If you don''t forgive him, I will feel guilty


    for the rest of my life!"


    Seeing that Emily still had no intention of forgiving Josiah, Edith said again, "Emily, after knowing the


    truth, I feel like I''m a super bully who beats up lovebirds. I have been living with a guilt every day. It is


    worse than death."


    "Emily, really, if you don''t forgive him, I will definitely die from guilt! I''m really going to die! Oh! I''m so


    heartbroken that I can''t breathe!"


    Emily, "......" Such exaggerated acting skills were really unattractive!


    However, she was really not so ufortable when Edith made such a fuss.


    She is really a tolerant girl. No matter how deeply she was hurt, once he coaxed her, she would forget


    the pain and forgive him.


    After all, it was because she loved him so much.


    Only, Khalid was not willing to divorce her, and, she was also dying. Even if she wanted to forgive him


    and be with him again, what could she do?


    "Emily, I''m so sad! Oh ...... I''m so sad that I will die! Emily, please forgive Josiah!"


    Edith hugged Emily''s arm and pretended to cry. Freya also could not stand her pompous acting. She


    silently walked to her, pulled her away, save Emily continue to be badgered by her.


    Emily was just about to use the excuse that she was married to Josiah to clear the air


    Emily just wanted to get rid of Josiah with the excuse that she was married, and Khalid rushed in with


    red eyes.


    "Emily, why do they all say you''re dying?! What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1143 Ex-boyfriend Was A Fart

    Chapter 1143 Ex-boyfriend Was A Fart


    Emily tried to kill herself because of Khalid. In addition, Josiah had known the grievances she had


    suffered from Khalid over the years, so he naturally wouldn''t let him get close to her.


    He stood in front of Emily and stared at Khalid. Suddenly, he was indifferent, "Khalid, go out! Emily


    doesn''t want to see you!"


    "Emily doesn''t want to see me. Could she just want to see you?!"


    Khalid did not back down. "Josiah, it''s you who should go out! Even if Emily is angry with me, she is my


    wife after all! As for you, Josiah, you are just her ex-boyfriend! Oh! An ex-boyfriend is a fart!"


    "Wife?!" Josiah sneered, and his handsome face was suddenly infected with a strong anger.


    "She was forced to marry you and was punished by the Smith family every day. Now, because you


    wanted to have sex with you regardless of her wishes, she bit her tongue and tried to kill herself!


    Khalid, how dare you say Emily was your wife?!"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "She and I registered for marriage, and we are legal couples..."


    "You are not!" Before Khalid had finished speaking, Josiah cut him off coldly, "Marriage is meaningful


    for people who love with each other. What is legal about a forced marriage?! Khalid, divorce Emily!"


    "I won''t divorce her!" Khalid said obstinately, "As long as I am alive, I will not divorce her! Josiah, do


    you want to get Emily?! No way! Emily belongs to me no matter what!"


    Emily''s face turned pale. What she feared most was that even if she died, she could not get rid of the


    shackles of Khalid''s wife.


    She only wanted to be with Josiah.


    Although, he had hurt her badly too.


    "Khalid, you must divorce Emily!" Josiah narrowed his eyes dangerously, "With what you did to Emily,


    even if you refuse to divorce her, thew will give Emily justice. Emily will soon sue for divorce!"


    "I don''t agree!" Khalid stopped paying attention to Josiah. His eyes were streaked with red blood,


    obviously, he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    He then stared at Emily with his crimson eyes, "Emily, why must you divorce me? I will try to treat you


    well in the future, and I won''t let anyone bully you again, including myself."


    "We have been together for so many years. Don''t you have a single bit of love for me?"


    Emily couldn''t speak now, plus she didn''t want to pay attention to Khalid, she didn''t even want to type


    on her cell phone.


    Moreover, she resisted and feared Khalid from the bottom of her heart. He was so close to her that she


    couldn''t help but tremble.


    Freya saw Emily''s resistance to Khalid. When she saw Khalid reaching for Emily¡¯s hand, she hurriedly


    asked Kieran to pull him aside.


    Kieran was subservient to Freya. When he saw how Freya treated Khalid, he wanted throw him out.


    Suddenly, Freya slowly walked up to Khalid.


    "Khalid, don''t you think what you said is particrly funny?"


    "Freya, what do you mean by that?!" Khalid always had a bad temper, and when someone dared to


    question his words, he naturally couldn''t be gentle.


    Hearing Khalid''s raised voice for several times, Kieran''s handsome face suddenly sank. Keegan was


    shocked. He knew that his friend was unhappy.


    He was afraid that Kieran, in a fit of rage, would brutally dismantle his own brother. He hurriedly


    stepped forward and yelled at Khalid, "Khalid, watch your attitude!"


    After hearing Keegan''s words, Khalid noticed Kieran next to him. Kieran looked gloomy as if he was


    about to beat Khalid up.


    Khalid didn''t want to offend Kieran, but he couldn''t easily give up on the woman he loved. He continued


    to speak to Freya, "No one can make me give up on Emily!"


    For Khalid''s attitude, Freya did not get angry. She just hooked her lips and sneered, "Khalid, you can


    ask Emily whether she has a single bit of love for you. I would like to ask you a question. Why should


    Emily have some love for you?"


    "Because you used the lives of her family to force her to marry you? Or because you want to avenge


    her for Adeline? Or even when she was pregnant and about to give birth, you still abused her?!"


    "I don''t know why you fell in love with Emily, but I''m incredibly sure that with your behavior, it''s


    impossible for a woman to fall in love with you!"


    "Khalid, Emily has no masochistic tendencies. Perhaps, you still miss the time with her, but she surely


    just wants to get rid of the torture you put her through!"


    Freya suddenly grabbed Emily''s hand, and as soon as she lifted the hospital gown on her arm, arge


    and obvious bruise, was exposed to everyone.


    "Khalid, this is the wound left by you. Perhaps, these scars can be removed by applying some special


    ointment, but what about the shadow on the heart? It cannot be eliminated forever!"


    "Also, Emily did not have a good rest after delivering. What''s more, she suffered physical torture just


    after giving birth! There are some things in life that are not idental. Emily''s illness is rted to your


    torture!"


    "Khalid, think about what you have done to Emily, and answer me this question. Do you think that Emily


    should stay with you?"


    "I..."


    Freya''s wordspletely left Khalid speechless, and he stared at Emily lying on the bed.


    He couldn''t help remembering what Emily looked like when he first saw her picture.


    She was a very bright and brilliant girl. It seemed that she would never be sad. In the picture, she


    smiled more brightly than the warm sun in the sky.


    But after he forced her to get married with him, he never saw a smile on her face again.


    All he only saw despair, panic and cringe in her eyes.


    For a moment, Khalid lost all his strength. He looked at Freya and said with a trembling voice, "I... I''m


    sorry for Emily. I wronged her father. I shouldn''t have hurt her like that."


    "You all said that she was ill. Tell me, what''s wrong with her?!"


    Keegan couldn''t bear to see his elder brother to be so sad. He sighed, "Khalid, she has advanced


    uterine cancer! If I had known that you were so bad to my elder sister, I wouldn''t have watched you


    together for so many years. Keegan, divorce Emily!"


    Advanced stage of uterine cancer.


    Khalid had not recovered from the pain of learning Emily''s illness, when he heard his brother''s voice


    again.


    He suddenly raised his face and looked at Keegan in disbelief. "Khalid, what did you say?! You also let


    me divorce Emily?!"


    "Khalid, Emily doesn''t owe you anything. On the contrary, the Smith family owes her too much. Brother,


    let her go, OK?"

 Chapter 1144 Kieran, You Are My Last Love

    Chapter 1144 Kieran, You Are My Last Love


    Khalid stared at Keegan for an instant, as if, he had never known his brother before. He seemed to


    have made a great decision, and only after a long time did he speak softly.


    "Give me a month''s time!"


    "Emily, if you still can''t fall in love with me after a month, I will divorce you!"


    After saying this, Khalid gave Josiah a demonstrative nce. He knew that the person Emily liked had


    always been Josiah, but he believed that faith could move mountains. He wanted to work hard for his


    own happiness.


    He would try his best to cure Emily, and he would try his best to respect and treat her well. He didn''t


    believe that he really couldn''t move her!


    Emily also did not expect Khalid would agree to make such concessions. There was a faint joy in her


    heart. Finally, she did not have to be buried with the identity as Khalid''s wife!


    However, a sense of unprecedented crisis arose in Josiah''s heart. In all fairness, Khalid was not worse


    than him. Emily was not attracted to Khalid before because he treated her badly.


    And now, Khalid wanted to do everything possible to win her heart. Josiah was really worried that she


    would be impressed by him.


    However, thinking that he had a secret sauce, he instantly gained some confidence.


    He wanted to guard this little girl all his life, so he would never give Khalid the chance to take her away!


    Freya came to see Emily mainly because she was worried about her health. Now she was relieved to


    see that Emily looked much better than yesterday.


    After leaving the hospital, Freya went to the Fitzgerald building.


    She didn''t go back to the small clinic today. She wanted to keep Kieranpany.


    Although she always pretended that she didn''t care about her facial disfigurement. In fact, Freya still


    minded this point.


    She was a little worried that going to the Fitzgerald buildingwould disgrace Kieran.


    After all, what a disharmonious thing it was for such Mr. Fitzgerald who was handsome and outstanding


    to be with an ugly woman.


    Fortunately, she followed Kieran to the president''s elevator. Ordinary employees would not go from this


    side. Thus, no employees noticed her.


    Sitting on the wide leather sofa inside the president''s office, quietly looking at Kieran who was working


    seriously, Freya felt a glow of satisfaction.


    With the person you liked, you didn''t need too many words and actions. Sometimes watching the one


    you liked would make you feel happy.


    Freya really wanted to spend her life quietly looking at him, tracing his handsome eyebrows. Their


    asional eye contact could also make a different kind of ambiguous atmosphere.


    However, even the bestpanionship always had to be parted. Can would be waiting for her at


    Goldwater Port this evening, and if she did not go there, Alistair could not survive.


    Kieran had been particrly busytely, and after having dinner with Freya, he had a video conference.


    Freya was worried that she could not leave quietly as Kieran had been with her all the time. Now, she


    could just take the opportunity to go to Goldwater Port.


    She told Kieran that she was waiting for him in his office, and Kieran didn''t think much of it. He gently


    nted a kiss on her lips and headed for the conference room.


    Making sure that Kieran had already gone to the conference room, Freya got up in a hurry and just ran


    downstairs at a fast pace.


    As soon as she left the Fitzgerald building, she called Can.


    "Can, I''m leaving for Goldwater Port now! But before I get there, I need to see Alistair and make


    sure he''s okay!"


    "Freya, the boy is with me right now!"


    After saying this, Can hung up the phone andunched a video call directly to Freya.


    As soon as she answered, Freya saw Alistair on the other side.


    Alistair was almost three months old, Freya remembered that Jaden and Ja smiled a lot and were


    very lovely when they were three months old.


    But Alistairy quietly on the bed, his expression as if frozen in ce. His dark eyes looked so empty.


    Looking at such Alistair, Freya''s heart tightened. Her tears almost rolled down uncontrobly.


    She gently moved her lips, and called softly, "Alistair ......"


    Alistair over there was also able to hear Freya''s voice, but he still did not have any response. As if he


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    had beenpletely isted from the world. No matter what happens around him, it had nothing to do


    with him.


    "Alistair, it''s mommy ......"


    Freya reached out her hand, she knew that she could not touch Alistair, but she also gently stroked his


    little face over and over again on the phone.


    Alistair was lying quietly on the bed when suddenly Can reached out his hand and lifted him up with


    one hand.


    He carried Alistair arrogantly and waved him in front of Freya, "Freya, now it is ten minutes past nine,


    you still have fifty minutes!"


    "If you are a minutete, I will sh your baby boy''s body, if you don''te ......"


    Can carried Alistair to the deck. The sea was rough, and he raised his hand. Alistair''s body was


    almost thrown from the deck.


    If ordinary children were treated like this, they would have cried out in horror, but Alistair remained


    expressionless without crying orughing, Alistair as if he was not the one who was almost thrown into


    the vast deep sea.


    Freya was so scared that her heart almost popped out of her mouth, "Can, no! You quickly put


    Alistair up! Don''t you hurt Alistair!"


    "I''ll be right there! I''ll be right there! As long as I am alive, I''ll be there!"


    Can didn''t seem to hear what Freya said. His hand had reached out of the guardrail on the deck,


    and Alistair, which he was carrying, had almost been swallowed up by the sea.


    Freya was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes. She wanted to pull Alistair up from outside the


    guardrail. She clearly looked at Alistair, but they were separated by thousands of rivers and mountains,


    and she could not touch Alistair.


    "Can, please, don''t hurt Alistair! I said, as long as you don''t hurt Alistair, I will promise you


    everything! Can, Alistair is just a child, don''t hurt him! You really can''t hurt him!"


    "He likes the sea very much." Can shook Alistair''s body. He was like a soulless doll without


    struggling.


    "Freya, I like you. I don''t want to hurt your child, but he is also Kieran''s child."


    "Can, please don''t hurt Alistair! Don''t hurt him!" Freya was obviously crying. She really hated Can.


    He was so vicious that he won''t let go of a baby


    "Freya, it''s not that I want to hurt him, it''s that he''s in the water and doesn''t want toe up!" With that,


    Can was about to release his hand.

 Chapter 1145 Kill All Freyas Children"No!"

    Chapter 1145 Kill All Freya''s Children"No!"


    Freya was so frightened by Can''s action that her body rigid with fear. She was really afraid Alistair


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    wouldpletely fall into the sea and be swallowed by the rolling waves.


    Fortunately, Can was notpletely heartless. In the moment Alistair''s chin was submerged in


    seawater, Can lifted him up from the sea again.


    It was still chill in spring. Even if he did not throw him into the sea, how could Alistair, who was so small


    and fragile, withstand the bitter cold of sea water!!


    "Alistair!"


    Freya''s eyes were red. She was so distressed and painful. She clearly saw that Alistair''s originally rosy


    little face turned pale. Freya did not know whether he was frozen or choked by the sea water.


    "Freya, now you have seen the child. Are you satisfied?"


    Freya was afraid that Can would hurt Alistair again. How dare she say she was not satisfied!


    "Can, I''m going over there now! I''ll be right there!"


    Freya no longer dared to dy. She hailed a cab, and rushed in the direction of Goldwater Port.


    She had a strong feeling that when she fell into Can''s hands, both she and Alistair would be


    two puppets in his hands and have a very bad time. However, even knowing the tragic ending, she


    could not stand by.


    Goldwater Port was far from the Fitzgerald building. On the way, Freya had been urging the driver to


    hurry up a little, but when she arrived at the ce agreed with Can, but she was still five minutes


    Can was already waiting at the port with Alistair in his arms. Freya was so excited to see Alistair.


    She missed him so much. At such a close distance, she couldn''t help crying.


    When she just wanted to rush over and give Alistair a hug, she noticed that Alistair''s arm had been


    dripping blood.


    The bright red blood at the feet of Caesar fainted in a circle of blurred blood color, making him even


    more ferocious.


    "Can, how dare you hurt Alistair!"


    Can nce at the child in his arms, "Freya, you were five minuteste, but I only made one cut on


    him. Do you want me to make up for the remaining four cuts on him?!"


    "No!" Freya panicked as she saw Can draw his chilling knife.


    She especially wanted to rush over and snatch the knife from his hand, but she was more afraid that if


    she acted rashly, Alistair would be hurt even more. She could only stand anxiously in ce and try to


    negotiate with Can in a calm tone, "Can, can you let me hug Alistair?"


    "Freya, you should recognize a fact."


    Can said with a creepy cruelty in his voice, "You have no bargaining power with me!"


    As Can finished speaking, two bodyguards in ck suits stepped forward and held Freya down left


    and right.


    Freya subconsciously wanted to struggle, thinking that Alistair was still in the hands of Can, her


    raised hand fell down again.


    Her soft spot had been pinched by this demon Can, and she couldn''t fight this demon!


    The two bodyguards forcibly pushed Freya into the car. In fact, she did not resist, if she resisted,


    Alistair would suffer more. She would not do such a stupid thing.


    She thought that Can was going to take her to the front to go abroad by boat, but unexpectedly, this


    car drove slowly to a mountain in J City.


    It was the first time for Freya to climb this mountain. The mountain was particrly high. She had seen


    on the Inte that there was arge piece of magma under the cliff on the east side of the mountain.


    Some tourists fell down carelessly and were engulfed by the magma. No bones were found.


    Pressed on the edge of the cliff, Freya really did not know what Can wanted to do.


    She thought that Can''s effort should not be just to push her down the cliff. However, it was hard to


    guess the mind of this devil.


    Before Freya asked her questions, Can''s voice, which was like a poisonous snake, had already


    sounded in her ears.


    "Freya, do you know why I brought you here?"


    "Why?!"


    "Because ...... I want you to see your precious son being swallowed by theva!"


    Freya''s face changed drastically. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Can viciously,


    "Can, don''t you go crazy! I forbid you to hurt Alistair!"


    "I''vee to you of my own ord. I promise, I won''t run away again either. Don''t hurt Alistair, okay?!"


    "Freya, you are mine."


    Can stretched out a hand, he gently stroked Freya''s chin, but his so gentle action only made people


    feel creepy.


    Freya got goose bumps. Can was creepy and Freya felt ufortable. She bit her lip tightly. She


    was afraid that she could not help abusing Can, and made him kill Alistair in a rage.


    "No, Stahler, you are my woman. How could I allow you to have children with another man! Freya, you


    cuckolded me, you should pay the price!"


    Freya really thought it was very funny. It''s just their childhood fun. How could she be considered a


    cuckold to him?


    Freya''s voice was hoarse as she suppressed her anger and asked, "So what?"


    "So, all the children you had with Kieran must die! I let youe here today so that you can enjoy the


    death of this child up close!"


    "No, not just him, but Jaden, Ja, they all have to die!"


    "I am merciful! Before this child dies,e and have a good look at him again. You can consider it as


    your farewell for him!""


    With that, Can propped Alistair up in front of Freya''s face.


    Freya especially wanted to snatch Alistair, but the two tall bodyguards pressed her on the shoulder.


    She could not move, so it was impossible to seize him.


    She also wanted to touch Alistair''s little face gently. However, she was even unable to raise her hands.


    How could she touch his little face!


    "Alistair ......"


    She had so many words to say to Alistair. But before she could say them, she was choked up.


    She could only prostrate herself on the ground wretchedly and let her tears flood her eyes.


    In the end, she still couldn''t save Alistair.


    But she still wanted to put up her deathbed struggle.


    "Can, kill me. Please let Alistair go! As for my life, you can kill me!"


    "Stahler, if you die, who will give birth to my children?


    "Stahler, don''t worry. When this child dies, Jaden and Ja will also die soon. I will break all your


    cares, so that you can concentrate on staying with me and be my woman!!"


    Freya really felt that Can was a devil. What made him think that she would stay with him willingly


    after he killed her children?!


    He''s just crazy!


    Freya almost gritted her teeth. At the moment when she was gnashing her teeth, Can had already


    mentioned Alistair, apparently intending to throw him down.

 Chapter 1146 Freya, Kill Kieran

    Chapter 1146 Freya, Kill Kieran


    "Can, no! I forbid you to hurt Alistair!"


    "If you hurt Alistair, I will hate you for the rest of my life!"


    Can didn''t seem to hear Freya''s words. He was still bent on his own way.


    "Can, stop it!"


    Kieran''s voice suddenly sounded. Freya turned her face and saw that Kieran, who was supposed to be


    in the meeting room, was standing like a strong pine at the intersection not far in front of her.


    Looking at him, Freya was indescribably sad.


    She had easily made up her mind to leave him, but she didn''t expect that she still couldn''t save Alistair.


    She also hid one thing from him.


    She never told him that their third child had been born safely, and the baby in Can''s hands was their


    child.


    "Kieran?" Can raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Apparently, he didn''t expect Kieran to be able to


    find them.


    "Can, let Alistair go!" Kieran spoke in a cold voice. His voice was ice cold and deadly.


    Freya was stunned. How she did not think that he knew that Alistair was their child.


    "Kieran, what if I''m not letting him go?!" Can raised his eyes, "I just want this child to die today!"


    "Can, if you also want to lose your child, then you can kill Alistair!"


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Can''s face changed slightly, "Kieran, what do you mean by that?


    Kieran did not say anything. Fabian pushed a young boy divinely, who looked eight or nine years old, in


    front of Kieran.


    "Can, it is your son, Luke."


    Kieran''s gaze slowly withdrew from Can''s hand holding Alistair, "One life for one life, you''re not


    losing!"


    Can''s face was getting gloomy. However, after ncing at Freya, who was pinned to the ground, he


    had a little more to fall back on, "I''m losing! I have two lives in my hands right now!"


    As soon as Can finished speaking, the two bodyguards who were holding Freya down suddenly fell


    to the ground, motionless.


    Fabian put away the tranquilizer gun in his hand, "Bradley, have my marksmanship improved a lot


    again?


    Fabian actually wanted to shoot Can, but Can was agile and his knife was still against Alistair''s


    neck, so he dared not take risks easily.


    With his body free, Freya flicked the dirt off her body and quickly rushed into Kieran''s side of the camp.


    The rest of the bodyguards of Can quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Can, fearing that


    their master would also be assassinated by others.


    "Can, is it fair now? One life for one life." Kieran did not speak quickly, "Let Alistair go, or I''ll send


    your son to hell right now!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Kieran''s words fell, the sharp and piercing sound of a gunshot rang through the air.


    Everyone stared incredulously at Kieran''s heart. Who would have thought that a father, would take the


    initiative to shoot his son!


    Seeing this scene, a man even as calm as Kieran, shook slightly.


    Can was even more ruthless than a beast!


    "Can is a beast" Looking at the blood that kept seeping out of Luke''s heart, Fabian was extremely


    angry.


    In fact, Kieran, Fabian and the others really didn''t want to hurt him.


    They were all principled people. Their bottom line was not to hurt innocent people, old and weak


    women and children.


    They just wanted to use Can''s only son to exchange for Alistair.


    Unexpectedly, Can tried to kill Luke himself!


    Freya also did not expect this to happen, and she was shocked. After reacting, she quickly rushed to


    Luke, took out the small acupuncture kit she carried with her, quickly sealed the acupuncture points


    around his wound to stop his bleeding.


    She checked Luke pulse, and then checked his injuries. Fortunately, he was not hurt as bad as they


    thought. After timely hemostasis, if the treatment was not dyed, his wound not be fatal.


    If it was another child who was shot like this, he would have cried.


    But Lukey motionless on the ground. From the beginning to the end, he did not wail at all.


    When the silver needle in Freya''s hand fell on the acupuncture point of his heart, he showed a pale


    smile.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry for not being able to help you save your child."


    Freya hated Can, but she couldn''t hate the child in front of her. Even though he was Can''s son.


    She could only whisper to him, "You have to hold on! We''ll save you! You''ll be fine!"


    Luke did not answer Freya''s words, but looked at her with misty eyes. His eyes were full of sadness


    and helplessness.


    "Auntie, do you know what my name is?"


    "I''m redundant."


    "I''m just a child left by that person''s indulgence. From the moment I was born, I was redundant.""


    After saying these words, Luke''s little head tilted and did not move.


    "Fuck!"


    Fabian directly jumped up in shock, "How could a father be so cruel to his son!


    The situation was critical, it was not the time to be angry. Fabian stopped swearing. He quickly picked


    up Luke, and sent him to the arms of the doctor who came with them.


    In fact, most of the time, in somepetitions, Can could gain the upper hand not because he was


    stronger than Kieran.


    On the contrary, whether it was on strategy, or ability, Kieran was better.


    It''s just that Kieran was not as deranged as he was.


    Kieran had a soft spot, and he was a man of love. He could fight for his lover, for his rtives, for his


    friends.


    But Can was able to hurt the people closest to him when it mattered.


    Can had no principles, no weaknesses, so he could be invincible.


    Can did not care whether Luke was dead or alive, he nced at Alistair''s injured arm, smiling


    leisurely, "Now, how can you trade with me?


    "Since you lost the chips, then ......"


    "Can, I can trade you!"


    Kieran took a step forward. He was as nd as if he wasn''t discussing life and death with Can, but


    was just chatting with him, saying, "Hey, it''s a beautiful day.


    "Oh?"


    "Can, let Alistair go! Kill me!"


    "Let me kill you?" Canughed sorrowfully, "It''s no fun!"


    "Kieran, why don''t we change the way we y?"


    With that, he asked his men to throw a sharp Swiss army knife at Freya''s feet.


    "Stahler, kill Kieran and walk obediently to my side, and I''ll let this child go! Otherwise, I will now throw


    this child down and let him burn to ashes!"


    #### Chapter 1147 Step Over His Body


    Freya stiffened. She trembled as she picked up the knife that had fallen at her feet, and then, threw it


    away viciously.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to Alistair, but how could she hurt Kieran!


    Both of them were her life!


    Seeing that Freya had actually thrown knife, Can''s eyes were as hard as flint.


    He let out an evil and recklessugh and it made everyone present got goose bumps. "Stahler, you


    don''t want to kill Kieran, do you?


    "In your heart, Kieran is more important than everything, right?"


    "Stahler, I''ll count to three! If I count to three and you still don''t kill him, I will immediately drop this


    child!"


    "Can, kill me! Kill me and let Kieran and Alistair go, okay?" Freya really didn''t want to beg for mercy


    from the devil. But now, the lives of the people she cared about most were threatened, and she could


    only bow to the devil.


    Can, however, had no intention of changing his attention, he gently opened his red lips, "One!"


    "Can, you''re a sick man, aren''t you? You even killed your own son. Why do you keep my child. Why


    are you so twisted?" Fabian was so angry that he really wanted to p Can to death. But at this


    time, Alistair''s life was controlled by him, he could not do too much.


    "Two!"


    The smile on Can''s lips grew more and more wanton. He seemed to say that Freya didn''t have time


    to hesitate!


    "Freya, kill me!"


    Kieran picked up the knife that fell on the ground and heavily ced it in Freya''s hand with a calm but


    determined expression.


    "Freya, I am sorry to you and Alistair. I said that I would stay with you and see Alistair born. But in the


    end, I made you suffer too much."


    "Freya, take good care of Alistair. My heart will always be with you!"


    Freya trembled and grabbed the knife in her hand. She shook her head hard with tears in her eyes.


    It was not Kieran who had wronged her, but Can!


    Why did the devil who really hurt them go unpunished? She and her lovers had to suffer so much!


    "Kieran, I can''t do it!"


    Freya viciously smashed the dagger in her hand on the ground. Whether she abandoned Alistair or


    Kieran was tormenting her. How could Can be so twisted and force her to make a choice!


    "Can, put down Alistair! Don''t hurt Alistair! Please, give Alistair back to me, okay?!"


    Can was not moved at all. He was only angry. His voice was like a devil, and his expression was as


    evil as a devil''s.


    "Three!"


    "Can, stop!"


    Several voices sounded at the same time, but Can did not have the slightest intention to change his


    mind. He raised his hand and threw Alistair towards the bottom of the cliff.


    Kieran rushed out like a leopard. In the blink of an eye, he also disappeared below the cliff.


    Watching Kieran also jump off the cliff, Freya was even more heartbroken. She rushed to the edge of


    the cliff frantically. Fortunately, Kieran and Alistair did not fall into the abyss.


    Kieran held Alistair.


    There was a tree growing out of the rock one or two meters above the cliff, and Kieran seized the tree.


    "Kieran!"


    "Boss!"


    Fabian and Bradley also followed Freya and rushed to the edge of the cliff. Now, Now, Can didn''t


    hold Alistair in his hands anymore, and they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Kieran, hold on, I''ll pull you up now!"


    Fabian tried to pull Kieran up, but his arms were not long enough. He could not seed in pulling him


    up for a while.


    Bradley was so anxious. They prepared a rope in advance. But it was in the car. It was a waste of time


    to take the rope. Now, time was extremely precious. They were afraid that something terrible would


    happen when they went to get the rope.


    But even so, he had to go get the rope. He nced down the cliff, and then quickly rushed in the


    direction of the sports car.


    "Kieran ......"


    Freya murmured Kieran''s name softly. It was good that neither he nor Alistair was engulfed by theva.


    "Freya, I won''t let anything happen to Alistair!" Kieran gripped the tree trunk with one hand and held


    Alistair very, very tightly with the other.


    As soon as he looked down, he could see Alistair''s tiny face. Alistair was so small. Kieran''s heart


    couldn''t help shaking. This was the child Freya gave birth to!


    Can also noticed that Kieran and Alistair did not fall off the cliff. Instantly, his eyes were full of


    malice.


    He pulled out the gun from his waist and aimed at Kieran''s wrist.


    Fabian noticed Can''s action. He tried to kick the gun out of his hand.


    But Fabian was obviously not as agile as the Can. He failed to kick his gun, but he was almost down


    the abyss.


    Freya gave him a hand so he didn''t fall.


    "Can, if you''re a real man, don''t take advantage of people!"


    Fabian drew his tranquilizer gun and he shot at Can, but Can was too nimble for him to attack


    him.


    Kieran''s bodyguards also came to help, but Can''s killers were also very strong. For a while, no one


    could get the upper hand.


    Freya couldn''t keep an eye on Kieran and Alistair, she also joined the fight, helping Fabian against


    Can.


    Her fighting ability was really weak among these men, but she wanted to use her minimal strength to


    find more opportunities for her husband and children to survive.


    Seeing that Freya also began to attack him, Can''s look turned gloomier.


    He raised his left hand violently. A cold shining knife appeared in his left hand.


    Fabian had some difficulty in fighting against Can. Can suddenly attacked him with a knife, which


    made him even more difficult to fight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the knife in Can''s hand pierced his left shoulder.


    Fabian didn''t care about the pain of his wound. Seeing that Can wanted to shoot Kieran again, he


    directly hugged his thigh to keep him away from the cliff.


    Freya tried to grab the gun out of Can''s hand, but Can was too cunning.


    "Can, don''t try to hurt Kieran! Kill me before you hurt him!"


    Seeing that Can was still walking towards the edge of the cliff, Fabian ground his teeth and bit


    Can on his leg viciously.


    Can was in pain, but it was only a split second before he kicked Fabian away and continued to walk


    towards the edge of the cliff.


    Soon, the gun in his hand was already aimed at Kieran''s hand that was gripping the tree trunk.

 Chapter 1148 Mr. Fitzgerald Falling Magma

    Chapter 1148 Mr. Fitzgerald Falling Magma


    "Kieran!"


    "Damn it!"


    Fabian covered his wound and got up from the ground. He and Freya attacked Can together.


    Freya picked up a knife from the ground and stabbed at Can''s body directly.


    Seeing Freya hit him so hard, Can was furious.


    He kicked Fabian hard in the heart, and as soon as he turned around, he strangled Freya''s neck


    viciously.


    He strangled Freya''s neck and dragged her a little bit towards the edge of the cliff, "Freya, you can see


    clearly how Kieran and that child die ¡±


    "I will show you that who is the real strong man between Kieran and me!"


    A noise sounded suddenly.


    Can was just about to shoot when Jacob kicked him hard in his hand.


    Jacob was strong. This time, he directly kicked the gun in Can''s hand away.


    Can was slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that Kieran would have such a strong helper.


    "Jacob ......"


    Freya showed a look of relief. She knew how powerful Jacob was. With his help, they were finally able


    to get out in one piece!


    "Mr. Wells, long time no see!"


    "Can, how dare to bully my sister! You deserve to die!"


    Jacob was not in the mood to exchange pleasantries with Can, and he kicked Can directly.


    Can was also not a pushover. He dodged Jacob''s attack.


    The two men were evenly matched. For a while, it was hard to tell who would be the winner.


    At this time, Bradley had already found a rope. He wanted to drag Kieran up together with Fabian.


    However, there were many killers. All was chaos and confusion. It was not easy to pull Kieran up.


    "Boss, I''ll lead the men to surround Can, you go and pull Mr. Fitzgerald up!"


    Jacob took a look at the battle situation on Fabian and Bradley. Knowing that they were struggling, he


    nodded his head slightly and agreed with Abel''s proposal.


    Jacob had just reached the edge of the cliff when he noticed that the tree trunk that Kieran was holding


    onto was already cracked.


    Kieran obviously also noticed the critical situation, he did not dare to dy in the slightest, and quickly


    said to Jacob, "I''ll throw Alistair up, you have to catch him!"


    "OK!"


    The two men worked together seamlessly. Without Alistair upying one of his hands, Kieran was able


    to try to grab other tree trunks and try toe up.


    It was difficult.


    Jacob held Alistair tightly in his hands. He was just about to take him to a safe ce when suddenly he


    felt a sharp pain in his back.


    Abel, who had been protecting him, stabbed him in his back with a knife viciously.


    He turned his face and looked at Abel incredulously. He couldn''t imagine that Abel, who had followed


    him faithfully for nearly twenty years, would give him this fatal blow at such a critical moment.


    Jacob believed too much in the friendship between him and Abel. He thought that even if everyone in


    the world would betray him, Abel would not.


    See Jacob''s lips slowly seeping blood, Abel''s eyes got moist.


    He moved his lips. His voice was bitter and hoarse, "Boss, I''m sorry. I fell in love with someone. The


    woman I love most was in Can''s hands. Boss, I''m sorry!"


    With that, Abel fiercely pulled the cold, shiny knife out of Jacob''s back.


    A pool of blood soaked through the sand. Jacob fell down heavily. Abel''s hand trembled fiercely, and


    the knife in his hand also slipped.


    "Jacob!"


    Freya took Alistair from Jacob and quickly stopped his bleeding with a silver needle. But his injury was


    too serious. Even if she stopped his bleeding, it was still very bad.


    "Freya, I''m fine." Jacob hooked his lips and smiled lightly. He no longer looked as serious as usual.


    He was fine?


    How could he be fine!


    Even though she had already used silver needles to stop his bleeding, underneath his body, there was


    still arge area of blood stained away.


    "Jacob ......" Freya was very distressed. She wanted to cure Jacob''s injury as soon as possible, but it


    was not realistic in this time.


    And if his injuries were not treated quickly, he would die!


    "Freya, I want you live a happy life." After saying these words, a mouthful of dark red blood spurted out


    from Jacob''s mouth, and he heavily fainted.


    Freya stared at the blood in the corner of his lips. Abel''s knife actually smeared with poison!


    Jacob was always kind to Abel. Even once, Jacob saved Abel recklessly. How could Abel hurt such a


    loving man?


    Was this the real human nature?


    "Abel, you''re just an animal!"


    Freya threw a p hard at Abel''s face. There was a quick sh of shame on Abel''s face, but it was


    reced by an indescribable determination.


    "Miss Freya, give me the baby!"


    Freya looked at Abel incredulously. He had already hurt Jacob, and he even wanted to help Can


    steal her Alistair?


    Freya hugged Alistair in her arms tightly. Fabian got up from the ground and kicked Abel directly and


    viciously in the face.


    "Fuck, you are such an ungrateful so-and-so! Let''s see how I''ll kill you!"


    Abel had been with Jacob since he was a kid, and he was good at fighting. It was a hard fighting


    between him and Fabian.


    Freya was afraid of dying the treatment of Jacob''s injury, so she immediately asked Kieran''s staff to


    send him to the hospital first.


    She had also wanted to get Alistair to safety quickly, but before she could act, Can had smiled and


    walked up to her.


    His lips were blood red, but his face was a sickly pale. He looked like a vampire who wanted to drink


    human blood. Suddenly, he licked the corner of his lips gently with the arrogance of a hunter.


    "Freya, you can''t save this child!"


    Freya thought he was going to steal Alistair from her, and she hastily shielded him. However, he


    actually turned around violently and shot the branch that Kieran had just grabbed at the bottom of the


    bluff.


    The tree was already a bit thin and weak, plus the branch already had cracks. With this shot, the


    branch was even more shaky.


    "Boss!"


    Bradley kicked over a killer who was stalking him, and he raised his fist and punched Can hard.


    "Can, I''ll kill you!"


    Bradley''s fist was no faster than the gun in Can''s hand. Can shot several times in session.


    Even if Bradley was very responsive, but also couldn''t dodge all the bullets.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The bullet pierced Bradley''s leg so hard that his leg buckled and he almost fell to the ground.


    But he stubbornly grabbed Can''s arm to keep him from continuing to shoot at Kieran below.


    Can didn''t take his blocking in stride. After kicking Bradley in the face, he fired several shots down


    below.


    "No!"


    Freya yelled. She saw that Kieran dodged the bullets that flew toward his heart, but there were still two


    bullets that pierced his shoulder.


    The branch snapped and he fell into the infinite abyss.


    And at the bottom of that abyss was the roaringva.

 Chapter 1149 They Underestimate the Cruelty of Caesar

    Chapter 1149 They Underestimate the Cruelty of Caesar


    In the moment when Kieran fell, Freya heard Kieran''s voice.


    He said, "Freya, take care of yourself and wait for me toe back."


    Freya''s tears burst in a sh, and she wanted to wait for him toe back, but theva could melt


    people in a sh. How could hee back!


    But as long as he said he woulde back, she believed.


    She would take good care of their little baby Ja, and Alistair, and wait for him toe back!


    "Kieran!"


    "Boss!"


    Fabian and Bradley''s hisses also echoed in the air. Both of them were injured, but at that moment, they


    suddenly had inexhaustible strength.


    The two of them attacked Can in a ruthless manner.


    For a while, Can was unable to gain the upper hand.


    Under the protection of several bodyguards, Freya continued to try to run in the direction of the sports


    car in front of her. However, she just ran a few steps with Alistair in her arms. Abel, with obvious scars


    on his face, stopped in front of her.


    Behind Abel, there were several of Jacob''s men.


    Abel was Jacob''s most effective assistant. Jacob had many subordinates who directly obey his orders.


    Now Jacob was seriously injured and his life or death was uncertain. Those who directly obey Abel


    were more obedient to his orders.


    "Abel, get out of my way!" Freya held Alistair tightly in her hand. Seeing the few bodyguards protecting


    her tangled with Abel''s men, she hurriedly ran towards the open space to the side.


    "Miss Freya, please stay!" Immediately, Abel stood in front of Freya, staring wistfully at Alistair in her


    arms, and then raised his hand at her, "Miss, give this child to me!"


    "You''re dreaming!"


    Freya quickly pulled out a silver needle and stabbed it at Abel.


    But she was not agile enough, separated by a small distance, she couldn''t throw a silver needle into his


    body like those martial arts masters in martial arts movies.


    Abel dodged Freya''s attack quickly.


    He looked at Freya withplicated eyes, stretched out his hand and started to snatch Alistair from


    her arms.


    Freya was no match for Abel, and now, she had to protect Alistair in her arms, and she was even more


    overwhelmed.


    Kieran''s men were all elite with special training. But because the people in Can had guns, and


    Can had mobilized almost all forces this time, plus Kieran had fallen off the cliff, it was obvious that


    this time, Kieran''s men on their side could hardly turn the tide.


    Kieran only brought a part of the manpower. It is not because they belittle their enemies that they bring


    so few people. They just didn''t think that Can didn''t even care about his own life.


    They all underestimated Can''s cruelty.


    Can was cruel, ruthless, unjust, and even inhuman.


    Together with Abel''s sudden mutiny, Freya''s situation was even more dangerous.


    "Fuck! Abel still wants to harm Mrs. Fitzgerald! I will kill him!"


    Fabian, who was fighting with Can, noticed the situation on Freya''s side. He quickly turned around


    and rushed towards her, afraid that Abel might hurt her.


    But Can didn''t give him a chance to help Freya. He gave a wink to his men and several killers.


    Then, several killers surrounded Fabian with guns.


    Fabian wiped away the blood on his face, and he kicked the assassin in front of him over. Then, he


    quickly grabbed the gun from the assassin''s hand, and shot several times, and several assassins fell to


    the ground.


    But even so, the situation on his side was not optimistic.


    Fabian''s skills,pared to Can''s killers, was much better. However, he had no helper. When he


    attacked forward, his back became the biggest weakness exposed to the enemy.


    He knocked out several more killers, but he was also shot in the back, and he suddenly stumbled and


    almost fell to the ground.


    Fabian gritted his teeth and braced himself to stand up, stumbling in Freya''s direction.


    "Abel, get out of my way! As long as I''m still breathing, you won''t be able to hurt them!"


    Fabian jumped up and kicked Abel in the face. Abel''s body was as nimble as a swimming dragon, he


    quickly dodged his attack and got behind him.


    Fabian''s body was bleeding more and more, he was a little dizzy. Before he could rub his head and


    sober himself up, Abel''s fist had already hit his back.


    Abel hit his wound on the spot, which made Fabian''s face contorted in pain.


    "Fabian!"


    Freya saw that there was a gun not far in front of her, she hugged Alistair tightly, and tried to pick up


    the gun and help Fabian.


    Finally, she picked up the gun, but she sadly found that there was no bullet in the gun.


    The gun in Fabian''s hand was also out of bullets, and even his tranquilizer gun was also empty.


    He could only fight Abel to the death with his bare hands.


    Just now, Bradley and Fabian fought against Can together, and they were able to barely draw. Now,


    Bradley dealt with him alone and waspletely defeated.


    He was kicked several times by Can on his injured leg, plus he was shot elsewhere on his body, and


    he fell to the ground with blood gushing from the corner of his lip.


    Seeing Bradley''s appearance, Freya was also in a hurry.


    Now, he waspletely overwhelmed by Can.


    If it went on like this, Bradley would certainly not survive with the ferocity of Caesar''s means!


    "Can, don''t hurt Bradley!" Freya hated Can. But right now, she had some difficulty in defending


    herself, and she couldn''t save Bradley at all.


    She could only try to take care of Alistair in her arms and not add to their stress.


    "Bang!"


    The ear-piercing sound of a gunshot rang through the air once again, and Freya realized that Can''s


    shot was aimed at Alistair in her arms.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Freya quickly dodged.


    But Can had no intention to stop. He fired several shots at Alistair in her arms. He shot urately


    and viciously, and this time, she simply could not dodge.


    Alistair was so small and tender. He looked so weak. If these bullets pierced into his body, he could not


    survive.


    In the nick of time, Freya turned violently. She dodged one of the bullets, but the next two flew over and


    pierced her back.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    Fabian''s anxious voice rang in Freya''s ears, and Freya turned her face as she tried to tell Fabian that


    she was okay.


    She found that when she opened her mouth, instead of making a sound, she spat out arge mouthful


    of blood.


    She was so tottering that she could hardly hold Alistair in her arms. Abel stepped on Fabian and


    grabbed Alistair from Freya''s arms.

 Chapter 1150 Both Freya and Alistair Have to Die

    Chapter 1150 Both Freya and Alistair Have to Die


    Freya''s consciousness was already a little fuzzy. But she always remembered clearly that she couldn''t


    let anyone take her Alistair away from her.


    "No one can hurt my Alistair, no one can hurt him ......" Freya spat out another mouthful of blood, and


    she kept mumbling as if she was dreaming.


    "Miss Freya, give me the baby!"


    Abel''s voice was cold and stern, no longer having any semnce of patience.


    He tried hard to snatch the child from Freya''s arms. But at this moment, her arms suddenly turned into


    steel. He, a big man, could not break the arm of a woman who was seriously injured and snatched


    Alistair.


    "No! I will not give Alistair to you! I will not give Alistair to you!"


    "I told you that no one can hurt Alistair! Even if I die, don''t try to hurt Alistair!"


    Freya held Alistair in her arms and took a step back suddenly to avoid Abel''s attack. Her


    consciousness became vaguer and vaguer, but she knew that she couldn''t let go.


    Alistair was her baby, her life!


    Alistair was also Kieran''s life!


    How could she put her and Kieran''s life in the hands of Can''s minions?


    Can stood still. He looked at Freya in a daze. He just kept his gun raised as if petrified.


    His eyes, which were generally cold and cruel, showed a rare touch of pain, anxiety and regret.


    He had always thought that by killing all the people Freya cared about, she would be able to be with


    him willingly. He didn''t expect that she really could give up her life for this child.


    He loved Freya. He didn''t care about his parents or his heart. In his heart, there were only Stahler who


    shared hardships with him...


    Luke was really a child left by his indulgence when he was young. Although he provided him with rich


    material life, he did not care about him.


    He could kill his son for Freya. He thought Freya should also give up all in order to be with him.


    Looking at Freya with blood on her lips, Can suddenly realized that Freya was different from him.If he


    had really killed all the people she cared about, she wouldn''t have survived.


    Suddenly, he wouldn''t dare to hurt Alistair anymore.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Seeing that Abel was still trying to break Freya''s arm, Can hurriedly spoke to stop it.


    He quickly rushed to Freya and tightly embraced her into his arms, "Stahler, how are you? How are


    you? Stahler, don''t scare me! Don''t scare me, okay?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "I won''t kill that child anymore, I won''t hurt him again, don''t scare me, okay?"


    "Can, don''t touch me!"


    Can''s touch really made Freya sick to the extreme. With all her strength, she hugged Alistair and


    stepped back.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty and stared at him coldly, "Can, you cannot hurt my Alistair,


    unless I die!"


    Can felt very painful. He felt that life was really strange.


    He shot his own children with his own hands. Even if Luke died in front of him, he would not feel


    anything, but he would feel as if a knife were being twisted in his heart because of the expression and


    action of the woman in front of him.


    "Stahler ......"


    "Go away!"


    Freya was afraid that he was going to snatch Alistair again. She hurriedly pushed his outstretched hand


    away.


    Now, she didn''t know where to go, she could only keep backing up and trying to get away from Can.


    But Can did not give her a chance to move away from him. She took one step back, and he had to


    take two steps forward. He forced her to have no way out.


    "Bradley!"


    In H Country, Can was the most wanted criminal. After getting the news of him from Kieran, the


    police wouldn''t give up the chance to arrest him and bring him to justice.


    When Winnie and Keegan and the others rushed over, they saw such a scene.


    Most of Kieran''s men were wounded, and Can''s men were also bruised, but they continued to fight


    to the death as if they felt no pain.


    Both Bradley and Fabian looked miserable. They were also unaware of their injuries. Even if it was a


    little difficult for them to get up, they still wanted to knock out a few more enemies.


    "Can, you beast! You have harmed Kieran, and I will not spare you!" Fabian stumbled in front of


    Freya and Alistair, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''ll deal with Can, the beast! You take Alistair and go!"


    Seeing that Bradley had been shot again, Winnie was in a panic to check his wound. But she was more


    afraid that Can would hurt Freya and Alistair in her arms. She gritted her teeth. She ignored Bradley


    first and rushed towards Freya.


    Can did not put Fabian''s block in his eyes at all. Seeing Winnie and the others rushing towards him,


    he hooked his lips and smiled coldly. He kicked Fabian away and violently grabbed Freya into his arms.


    Then the ck hole of the gun was against Freya''s head.


    "Fabian!"


    Can almost kicked Fabian to the bottom of the cliff. Winnie grabbed him with both hands.


    As if Fabian did not feel the danger he had just encountered, he turned his face and stared at Can


    indignantly, "Can, let go of Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    Freya''s body could no longer exert any strength, but her consciousness had notpletely


    disappeared. She knew that the police hade. The criminal bastard like Can should be


    sentenced to death.


    So, she didn''t want to influence the police to arrest Can and bring him to justice.


    She struggled to open her eyes, "Winnie, Fabian, don''t worry about me! Letting him go will only hurt


    more innocent people! "


    Killing Caesar could avenge Kieran, and if she was shot by Caesar, she could also go to heaven to


    apany Kieran.


    She only hoped that her Alistair would be fine.


    Freya was just about to pass Alistair in her arms to Fabian, when Abel beside Can actually grabbed


    Alistair in her arms.


    Alistair''s head was also covered with a ck muzzle.


    Freya''s eyes opened wide. She wanted to get her Alistair back, but now she couldn''t use half of her


    strength, and she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "All of you, back off! Otherwise, they both have to die!" Can put the gun in his hand again towards


    Freya''s head, smiling like a devil.


    Seeing Winnie, Fabian, and the others still standing in the same ce, staring at him with no intention


    to leave. The smile on his face became more and more fierce, "Why, are you so eager to see them die?


    "Well, since you are so eager for their death, I will do as you wish.¡±

 Chapter 1151 Dont I look great to you, Kieran?

    Chapter 1151 Don''t I look great to you, Kieran?


    "Can, don¡¯t be impulsive, calm down!" Fabian was afraid that Can would really make a move


    against Freya and Alistair, he was so anxious that cold sweat was breaking out on his forehead.


    "Can, kill me! You can torture me any way you want, will you let go of Mrs. Fitzgerald and Alistair?!"


    Fabian grabbed the gun in Winnie''s hand and pressed it against his temple, "Can, take my life! Let


    go of Mrs. Fitzgerald!"


    Freya was frightened by Fabian''s action, she was afraid that he would do something stupid, so she


    hurriedly stopped him, "Fabian, put the gun down!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, Kieran is gone, if anything happens to you and Alistair, even if I die, I won''t have the


    nerve to face Kieran underground!"


    Thinking of the scene where Kieran fell off the cliff, Fabian could not control his eyes from getting wet.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, my life was saved by Kieran! I should have died a long time ago! You and Alistair take


    good care of yourselves! Can, let Mrs. Fitzgerald and Alistair go!"


    "Fabian, Kieran will be fine!"


    Freya repeated these words stubbornly, "He''ll be fine! If he says he''lle back, he''ll definitelye


    back!"


    "You''re the friend he truly cares about, he wants you to be fine!"


    "Can, I''ll be your hostage, you let your Mrs. Fitzgerald and my nephew go!" Winnie was also afraid


    that Can would really shoot Freya and Alistair, so she hastily spoke up.


    "You are nothing to me!" Can gave Fabian and Winnie a contemptuous nce, the corners of his


    lips suddenly curved up into a wicked arc, then he grabbed Freya violently and took several steps back.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Abel seemed to be in tune with him as he also held Alistair all the way back.


    The next second, explosions rang out in the air, and the ground around Winnie, Fabian exploded one


    after another.


    Perhaps because Can was afraid that the explosives would affect him and Freya, he had the


    explosives buried in the ground, but they didn''t have much lethality, but even so, Fabian and the others


    were hurt.


    The smoke in front of her was so thick that Freya couldn''t dispel the fog in front of her, but even so, she


    could clearly see that Winnie and Fabian were both stained with blood.


    She saw that Fabian''s eyes were tearing up, crying like a child at this moment.


    He heard him cry out loudly and sadly, "Kieran, I''m sorry!"


    Freya knew that Fabian would cry so hard, not because he was injured and he was afraid of pain, he


    just felt that he had failed to save her and Alistair and had failed Kieran''s instructions.


    In fact, she would not me Fabian, and she knew that Kieran would certainly not me him either.


    Today, all of them had done their best.


    It was just that no one had expected that Can would be so ruthless.


    Another explosion rang out, and Fabian and Winnie were almost swept under the cliff.


    Fabian fell to the ground in a mess, his hands and face covered in blood, but he couldn''t bother to wipe


    the blood off his face before rushing forward again, obviously trying to snatch Freya and Alistair back.


    However, Freya and Alistair had already been forcibly taken by Can to a small helicopter parked in a


    spacious open space on top of the car, so there was no way he could get them out.


    The moment the helicopter took off, Freya saw Bradley crawl out of the pool of blood, and he raised his


    hand as if he wanted to grab the helicopter, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of the helicopter, so


    how could he grab it back?


    Winnie puffed up and wiped the blood off her face, smashing the knife in her hand so hard that she


    burst out in anger.


    Keegan wiped a small patch of blood from his forehead, his brow knitted in a frown of unprecedented


    gravity.


    Another explosion rang out, the smoke so thick that Freya could no longer see the expressions on their


    faces.


    "Alistair ......"


    Freya''s consciousness was getting more and more chaotic, she reached out her hand, subconsciously


    wanting to hug her Alistair, but she couldn''t.


    She could only see Can''s demon-like face.


    Arge mouthful of blood gushed out of Freya''s mouth, and she struggled to lift her eyelids, searching


    around for Alistair, but before she could get a good look at her surroundings, darkness struck and her


    consciousness waspletely reduced to nothingness.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she heard Can''s heartfelt cries.


    "Stahler, I forbid anything to happen to you!"


    "Doctor! Get the doctor ready!"


    ............


    In her daze, Freya felt as if someone had removed the bullet from her body, and someone else was


    clutching her hand hard and tight.


    As if, until death, they were not willing to let go.


    "Kieran ......"


    Freya subconsciously grabbed those hands, but almost immediately, she realized that they were not


    her Kieran''s hands.


    Her Kieran,had fallen off a ten thousand foot cliff, and below that cliff, there was zingva, how could


    he suddenly appear in front of her and still clutch her hands tightly!


    These hands belonged to that demon Can!


    Freya couldn''t open her eyes, and her consciousness wasn''t that clear, but she still used all her


    strength to try to shake those hands away.


    It was just that the strength of those hands was really too great, and she had used all her strength, but


    she couldn''t shake him off.


    The man she loved most was dead, her Alistair was still in the hands of the devil, and the road ahead


    was so uncertain, what could she do to turn the tide?


    But no matter how difficult the road ahead is, she can''t give up on herself.


    She had to try to be better and watch over her children, so that when her Kieran came back, she could


    proudly say to him, "Kieran, look, I''m great, aren''t I?¡±


    She would be great.


    When Freya woke up, it was already two dayster.


    She had no idea where she was now, but one thing was clear to her: she had fallen into the clutches of


    Can again.


    True enough, as soon as she turned her face, she saw Can''s erged, demonic face.


    On Can''s face, there was a clear anxiety, probably because he hadn''t slept for the past few days,


    and in his eyes, there was a clear red bloodshot look.


    This, coupled with the fact that his pupils were always surrounded by a faint red hue, made his face


    even more demonic and evil.


    His face, whiter than before, was more demonically red, a full-blown demon who ate human flesh and


    blood.


    Freya had never seen Can eat the flesh and blood of a living person, but she had seen how he


    could beat a living person down to the point of no return.


    In an instant, Freya''s heart congealed with boundless hatred, and she raised her hand violently, and


    threw a p fiercely at Can''s face.


    "Can, you madman! You have harmed Kieran, you have harmed so many innocent people, I will kill


    you!"

 Chapter 1152 Freya and Caelans Marriage

    Chapter 1152 Freya and Can''s Marriage


    Freya thought that ording to Can''s ferocity, if she dared to hit his face and tried to kill him, he


    would directly cut her to death by a thousand cuts, but he only subconsciously touched the ce where


    his face was hit, and then he re-clutched her hand tightly.


    "Stahler, you''re finally awake!"


    "Yes, I''m awake!" Freya stared at Can with hatred, "Can, as long as I don''t die, I will definitely


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    send you to hell with my own hands!"


    Freya really wanted to viciously break Can''s neck, but she was not hurt lightly this time, and when


    she moved her body hard, the pain almost made her gasp for air.


    She clenched her fist and before she could hit Can again, she copsed weakly onto the bed again.


    "Stahler, I won''t let you get hurt again!"


    Can suddenly reached out his hand and tightly embraced Freya into his arms.


    Being so close to him, Freya only felt that there were countless poisonous snakes that tightly wrapped


    around her body.


    Disgusting, and with an indescribable creepy feeling, it made every pore in her body, ufortable to


    the extreme.


    Freya wanted to push Can away, but when she moved, she identally pulled the wound again,


    and she simply could not push him away.


    She took a breath, and the pain from the wound was not so clear anymore.


    She didn''t see Alistair inside this room either. Thinking that even if she fell back into Can''s hands,


    she wouldn''t be able to hug her Alistair, her heart was instantly filled with a boundless destion.


    "Can, where is Alistair? What have you done with my Alistair? You give me back my Alistair!"


    "Freya, I won''t hurt that child again!!"


    Freya gritted her teeth and was just about to ask for a nce at Alistair when Can''s gentle, creepy


    voice rang out in her ears again.


    "Stahler, be good, as long as you stay well by my side, I will give that child the best life possible, so that


    he will live a lifetime of peace and health and life without worry."


    Suddenly, Can''s words changed and a clear warning colored his voice, "But if you ever dare to


    move those thoughts that you shouldn''t, like running away, like finding another man ......"


    "Stahler, believe me, I will definitely cut off that child''s flesh, knife by knife, and let him die a miserable


    death in extreme pain!"


    The words of Can made Freya''s heart jump, she really hated this demon, but she was clear that his


    words were not a threat to her, but he would really inflict that kind of cruelty on Alistair.


    "Can, the explosion that day was so powerful, was Alistair hurt? I want to take a look at Alistair!"


    Mother and child are linked by heart, Freya had not seen Alistair since she gave birth to him, and her


    extreme longing was on the verge of breaking her.


    "Stahler, as long as you get well and do as you''re told, you''ll have plenty of chances to see that child in


    the future!"


    Can stretched out his hand, he gently stroked Freya''s face, but such a gentle movement falling on


    Freya''s face, she only felt chills all over her body.


    "Stahler, you''re not well now, if that child disturbs your recovery, I''ll be angry!"


    Freya''s heart trembled violently, with these words, Can was obviously saying that if she wanted to


    see Alistair again now, he would not be able to spare Alistair!


    Freya was afraid that Can would go crazy and give Alistair another stab. She didn''t dare to mention


    the request she had just made, she could only ask with a trembling voice, "Can, how is the injury on


    Alistair''s arm? Is it still bleeding?"


    "Stahler, Dr Helen is the best doctor on my side, she took care of that child herself, that little injury is


    nothing!"


    Can reluctantly released Freya, but his hand, however, did not want to move away from her face.


    "Stahler, howe I like you so much! If only you could like me that much too, how wonderful it would


    be!"


    Can licked his demon red lips, his voice like a devilpelling the heart, "Stahler, like me well! Like


    me well and you will find that your life is better and more colorful!"


    It was impossible for Freya to like Can, and she was toozy to waste her words with him, she


    simply turned her face to the side, treating him like air.


    Sensing Freya''s resistance, Can was not angry, he lovingly pinched her chin, "Stahler, your hatred


    for me is only temporary. I believe that one day, you will truly love me!"


    "I had, originally, wanted to wait for you to fall in love with me before we held our wedding, but I am, as


    always, impatient, I can''t wait that long."


    "Stahler, on the 18th of next month, we''ll get married!"


    Hearing these words from Can, Freya''s eyes were rounded with shock.


    This demon, Can, actually wanted to marry her?


    Moreover, it was already the fifteenth day of the month, and there was only a little more than a month


    until the eighteenth day of the next month, in that short of time, it would be difficult for her to escape


    from the clutches of the devil with Alistair, she didn''t want to be the devil''s bride!


    "Stahler, be good and love your body, on the eighteenth of next month, wait to be my Can''s most


    beautiful bride!"


    With that, Can bent his face down, and his demon red lips pressed towards Freya''s lips.


    Because she was so shocked, Freya didn''t even notice Can''s movements until, when their lips were


    almost pressed together, she abruptly came back to her senses.


    Without half a moment''s hesitation, she violently pushed Can''s face away.


    She subconsciously shrank inside the bed, her face full of disgust and defensiveness.


    "Can, don''t you touch me!"


    "Also, I can''t possibly marry you!"


    "I am Kieran''s wife, and I can only be Kieran''s wife in this life, in the next life, and for the rest of my life!"


    "Stahler, Kieran is dead! You are no longer his wife! I''m afraid that by now, Kieran has been burnt to the


    bone by theva!"


    "No!" Freya shook her head vigorously, "Kieran will be fine! He''lle back! If he said he woulde


    back, he will definitelye back!"


    "Can, you don''t have to talk nonsense here, I want to wait for Kieran toe back! Even if I die, I''ll


    be the ghost of Kieran! Wanting me to marry you, you''re dreaming!"


    Freya''s rejection of him was so obvious that Can''s violent temper could not be suppressed.


    He didn''t say anything immediately, but just stared at Freya with inscrutable eyes, dangerously


    inexplicable.


    Suddenly, coldughter spilled out from his two demon red lips.


    "Stahler, you reject the wedding so much, can''t it be that you want to go to bed with me directly.


    Stahler, since you are so eager, I don''t mind satisfying you right now!"

 Chapter 1153 In the Devils Cave

    Chapter 1153 In the Devil''s Cave


    As he said that, Can was about to pull the clothes off of Freya''s body.


    Freya''s body trembled with hatred, and she tried her best to protect her clothes from Can.


    "Can, if you want me to die, you can continue!"


    In fact, Can, right now, really had no intention of taking Freya just like that.


    He genuinely cared about her, she was now injured, and he would not do anything to harm her body.


    Can withdrew his hand and carefully covered her with the nket, "Stahler, when you get better, we


    can do the wedding, and go to bed together!"


    Can''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he nced at the phone screen and stood up from the side of


    the bed.


    "Freya, get well, if you want the 18th of next month to turn into Alistair''s funeral, you could have refused


    to marry me!"


    After saying these words, he grabbed the phone and walked quickly outside the room.


    Freya bit her lip so hard that bright red blood was already seeping out, and she still didn''t feel any pain.


    This demon, again, was threatening her with Alistair''s life!


    And yet she had to sadly admit that this threat, in particr, worked for her.


    But she hated it!


    She hated that this demon had prevented her family from being reunited, she hated that this demon


    had confined her to him, and she had to, by all means, find a way to make this demon untouchable!


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when the door to her room was suddenly pushed open.


    She thought it was Can who had returned, and subconsciously grabbed the nket on her body, but


    unexpectedly, the person who walked in was not Can, but Mandy.


    Mandy had probably recuperated from the dungeon for a few days, and now she didn''t look as


    miserable as she had when she was in the dungeon, but she didn''t look any better.


    Her face, bearing visible bruises, was swollen on the left side of her face, and on her neck, too, there


    were visible bruises.


    And her body was covered beneath her clothes, even if Freya hadn''t seen it, she could imagine how


    scarred it was.


    "Dr. Stahler ......"


    Mandy couldn''t help but see Freya on the bed and her eyes turned red as she turned to her with a


    guilty look on her face, "Dr. Stahler, I''m sorry I couldn''t help you get Alistair out."


    "Mandy, it should be me who is sorry for dragging you through so much suffering."


    Freya was a doctor, and when she saw how badly Mandy was hurt, she subconsciously wanted to treat


    her wounds.


    But after grabbing her hand, she realised that right now, she was being held captive by the demon and


    she didn''t have any ointment on her, so she couldn''t help Mandy rub her medicine at all.


    "Dr. Stahler, I''m fine, you don''t have to feel guilty, I''m not afraid of suffering."


    Mandy gently stroked her baby belly, her face with the joy and pride of a soon-to-be mother, "Moreover,


    the child in my belly is also very strong and brave, he is not afraid to apany me in my sufferings."


    Mandy''s belly is still t, Freya is happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    Hopefully, Mandy would be able to give birth to her child safely, and she would never have to be


    separated with her child,.


    "By the way Mandy, what brings you here?"


    "Dr. Stahler, it''s Master ...... It was Mr. Harper who asked me toe over, he was afraid that you


    would be bored if you were unfamiliar here, and although I had betrayed him, because I knew you, he


    still asked me toe over to take care of you and chat with you to relieve your boredom."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hearing Mandy''s words, Freya couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Can was fierce, suspicious and ruthless, she thought that after Mandy had quietly let her go, he


    would never let Mandy have contact with her anyway, but unexpectedly, he had sent Mandy over to


    look after her.


    She was getting more and more confused about what this demon Can was thinking.


    The devil''s mind was too hard to guess, and Freya didn''t bother to delve into it further.


    She clutched Mandy''s hand, "Mandy, have you seen Alistair? He''s here too, isn''t he? How is he now?


    Is he doing well?"


    Freya sensed that Alistair seemed to be different from ordinary children, but since she hadn''t been up


    close and personal and hadn''t observed him, she didn''t know what was wrong with Alistair.


    But when she thought of his hollow eyes, she couldn''t control the worry and ache in her heart.


    "Dr. Stahler, I saw your child yesterday."


    Mandy bit her lip, looking like she wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    Seeing this look on her face, a very bad feeling came over Freya''s heart and she asked urgently,


    "Mandy, what''s wrong with Alistair? Just say what you have to say, you don''t have to be afraid that I''ll


    feel bad."


    "Dr. Stahler, Alistair is having a very bad time right now."


    Freya''s heart thumped, "Is Can abusing him again?"


    Mandy shook her head gently, "It''s not Can, it''s Dr Helen."


    "I used to think that Dr Helen was gentle and beautiful and generous and kind, but to my surprise,


    when I went to see Alistair secretly yesterday, I actually saw that she took a very, very thin long needle


    and stabbed it viciously into Alistair''s body, one by one!"


    "What?!"


    Freya was so shocked that she almost jumped off the bed, her zed eyes full of uncontroble pain.


    Mandy had only seen Helen''s torture of Alistair once.


    Alistair had been in the care of that Dr Helen from birth until now, and how much he had suffered at her


    hands!


    No wonder, those dark eyes of her Alistair were hollow like that.


    A child that small had been hurt in every way from the time he was born, it was strange that there


    would be a bright light in his eyes!


    "It was Can who ordered her to do that wasn''t it?!"


    Mandy shook her head gently, "No."


    "I''m going to get Alistair! I''m going to get my Alistair back! I can''t let these devils hurt my Alistair like


    this!"


    Seeing Freya trying to get out of bed, Mandy hurriedly held her back, "Dr. Stahler, calm down! Even if


    you go out now, you won''t be able to see Alistair! If you do this, you will only hurt your!"


    Mandy saw that Freya had calmed down and she continued to speak.


    She lowered her voice, "Dr. Stahler, I asked a few of my friends, and some of them know why Dr. Helen


    treats Alistair like this."


    "Dr. Helen has always liked Mr. Harper very much, she has always presented herself as Mr. Harper''s


    fianc¨¦e in front of us underlings!"


    "In the past, Dr. Helen and Miss Harper were ipatible, but I never thought that what Mr. Harper


    cared about was not Miss Harper at all, but you, Dr. Stahler, so naturally she won''t let go of your child!"


    "I want to see Can! I can''t continue to let Dr. Helen hurt Alistair!" Freya was still so anxious that she


    lifted the covers, still trying to get out of bed.


    "Dr. Stahler, it''s useless for you to go to Can! Dr Helen saved his life, and he trusts her! We don''t


    have conclusive evidence now, and if you go to Mr. Harper so impulsively, you''ll only put Alistair in


    more danger."


    Freya settled back down on the bed, she also knew that she, now, had to be calm.


    But what could she do to save her Alistair, who was now in the devil''s cave, suffering from unbearable


    pain?

 Chapter 1154 They all Say that Kieran is Not Alive

    Chapter 1154 They all Say that Kieran is Not Alive


    If she wanted to take Alistair out of Can''s sphere of influence, she would not be able to do so in a


    short time. She had to take Alistair back.


    Having made up her mind, Freya''s body was suddenly full of fighting spirit.


    This time, she would still be able to turn the tide against the wind!


    Having thought of something, Freya hurriedly asked Mandy, "Mandy, have you heard the news


    outside? A lot happened outside the day I was captured by Can, what happened to Kieran, my


    brother, Bradley, Fabian, and Winnie?"


    "Dr. Stahler, I knew you would ask about the outside, before I came to take care of you, I asked my


    good friends to inquire about it."


    Mandy looked at Freyapassionately, "Dr. Stahler, I''m afraid that Mr. Fitzgerald is in a bad way,


    don''t feel too bad."


    "I heard from my friends that after Mr. Fitzgerald fell off the cliff that day, quite a few people went down


    to look for him, even the military was deployed, but they didn''t find him under the cliff at all."


    "It is said that below the broken cliff, theva took up arge area, now, even Mr. Fitzgerald''s body has


    not been found, it is likely that he fell down inside theva, and he is not survived."


    The more she listened to Mandy''s words, the more Freya''s body trembled, her teeth were chattering


    uncontrobly.


    But even if the whole world thought he was dead, she still believed that he would be somewhere in this


    world, alive and well.


    Because he had said he woulde back, he would not lie to her.


    "Mandy, he''s fine, they just haven''t found him, he must be fine!" Freya said this as if she was talking to


    Mandy, more like she was convincing herself.


    Mandy didn''t argue with Freya, she just let out a soft sigh, the pity in her eyes, however, was more.


    "Mr. Jacob came back from the dead, I heard from my friends that he was almost out of breath when he


    was taken to the hospital, but I didn''t expect to be resuscitatedter."


    "On the mountain top that day, the battle looked tragic, but in fact there were not many casualties, and


    the few remaining people you asked about should not have been injured."


    "Dr. Stahler, you must take good care of yourself, even if Mr. Fitzgerald is gone, you still have three


    children. For the sake of your three children, you must still live well and leave here alive."


    "Mandy, don''t worry, I will live well."


    Not only would she live well, she would also watnt those who had hurt her to pay the heaviest price!


    Can might have been in quite a bit of trouble recently, and for the next three days, he didn''t appear


    in front of Freya.


    When he didn''t hang around in front of her, Freya was naturally happy to have peace and quiet, but


    without seeing him, she was worried about Alistair.


    She really needed Can''s help if she wanted to snatch Alistair from Dr Helen''s hands.


    If she was confined to this room alone, suffering from the torment of missing Kieran and the children


    day in and day out, Freya would surely break down and go crazy.


    During the days when Can was not here, Freya tried to go and see Alistair quietly.


    But the door was heavily guarded and it was difficult for her to go out, so she had to force herself not to


    panic and to stay calm.


    Dr Helen had treated Freya''s wounds, but as she was unconscious at that time, she didn''t remember


    much about Dr Helen.


    She felt that in order to snatch Alistair from Dr Helen''s hands, she first had to meet with Helen, to know


    her enemy.


    She found out from Mandy that Can would being over today, and she put the blood packet


    Mandy had gotten for her in her mouth in advance.


    As soon as Can entered, he came eagerly towards the bedside.


    Seeing Freya''s face looking much better, the expression on his face instantly softened.


    "Stahler, how have you been feeling these past few days? Does the wound still hurt?"


    Freya had a blood packet in her mouth, and it was not convenient for her to speak, so she just shook


    her head gently at him.


    As far as Can remembered, every time he and Freya met, they were always at sword point. For the


    first time, she didn''t argue with him or fight with him, and he couldn''t help but feel joyful in his heart.


    His cold, hard heart was even softer and trembling.


    He really loved the way she was so well behaved and understanding.


    If she could always stay by his side obediently, perhaps, he would be willing to make many


    concessions.


    "Stahler, do the meals they have prepared recently,suit your appetite?"


    Freya had been distracted with her mealstely, just filling her stomach casually to stay alive and not


    let herself starve to death, not really paying attention to whether the food was good or not.


    But because she wanted the n to go smoothly, and at this time, she didn''t want to annoy Can,


    she nodded her head gently rather nicely.


    Freya''s face was streaked with red marks, but in his lover''s eyes, he still found her eyes watery and her


    nodding was so cute and delightful that he was about to be melted by her.


    He could not help but clutch her hand, and spoke with an inviting look, "Stahler, I have inquired about


    what you like to eat, and I have asked the cooks to make the food ording to your appetite."


    "Stahler, from now on, I''ll make them cook more delicious food for you! As long as you''re willing to stay


    by my side, I''ll do anything for you!"


    "Stahler, my Stahler, in this life, you can only be my Stahler ......"


    Can gently rubbed the back of Freya''s hand, although Freya had tried her best to make her body


    rx and not be so stiff, she still couldn''t restrain ayer of goose bumps from rising on her body.


    Seeing that Can was still trying to stroke her face, she couldn''t take it anymore and decided to start


    the n quickly.


    She bit down hard on the blood packet in her mouth, and arge mouthful of bright red blood gushed


    out from her mouth.


    "Stahler!"


    Freya suddenly vomited blood, and Can was startled by the situation.


    He was just about to grab her wrist and take her pulse, but she shook his hand away with force.


    "It hurts ......"


    Freya clutched her heart hard, looking like she was in pain, "Alistair, my Alistair, Alistair ......"


    "Stahler, take it easy, I''ll take your pulse first!" Can warmly coaxed Freya, even he himself did not


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    realize how gentle his tone was.


    But Freya became even more agitated, "I don''t want you to take my pulse! You''re the one who stole my


    Alistair! I haven''t even held my Alistair."


    The blood packet that Mandy had found for Freya was really not small, and with Freya talking like that,


    a lot more blood oozed out from the corners of her lips.


    Seeing the way she kept bleeding from the corner of her lips, Can went straight into a frenzy, "Okay,


    Freya, I''m not taking your pulse! I''m sending Dr. Helen over here!"

 Chapter 1155 Shes Beautiful and Bad

    Chapter 1155 She''s Beautiful and Bad


    Seeing Mandy standing just off to the side, Can hastily barked at her, "Get Dr. Helen over here! Be


    quick!"


    At Can''smand, Mandy did not dare to dy in the slightest, and she soon brought Dr. Helen


    over.


    Dr. Helen was much younger than Freya had imagined, she looked to be in her early twenties.


    She had particrly beautiful long curly blonde hair, and as the sunlight passed through the curtains


    and fell on her hair, her long hair shone as brightly as gold.


    Dr Helen was a great blonde beauty, with the darkness of European and American silhouettes and the


    softness of the East, and it was impossible to associate her with a demon who abused children.


    But the world is full of people with different appearances, who knows what kind of evil heart is hidden


    underneath the gentle and benign exterior!


    Dr Helen was a Western doctor, she was not good at taking pulses, she brought special instruments


    and did a simple examination of Freya.


    Can kept staring at Dr. Helen nervously, afraid that from her mouth, something bad woulde out


    of Freya.


    Freya also kept her eyes on Dr Helen, but it was her hands that she was staring at.


    Dr Helen''s hands were slender and particrly beautiful.


    But it was such beautiful hands that squeezed the thin silver needles, one by one, viciously stabbing


    her Alistair''s body!


    In an instant, boundless hatred curdled in Freya''s heart, and her mouth involuntarily exerted itself, and


    several more drops of blood seeped out from the blood packet that remained.


    Seeing the corner of Freya''s lips bleeding again, Can was so anxious that he directly grabbed Dr.


    Helen''s cor with one hand.


    "What the hell is wrong with her? Why is she spitting blood again?!"


    "Can, I''ve just checked her carefully, her wound is recovering well, it''s not infected, and there''s no


    other problems with her body, so by rights, she shouldn''t be spitting blood!"


    Dr Helen tightened her brows, looking as if she found it unbelievable.


    In fact, there were a few hints in what she had just said, telling Can that Freya was probably faking


    it.


    Can also read the deeper meaning of Dr. Helen''s words, he was already in a hurry, and now, he


    couldn''t help but feel a bit discontented with her.


    At that moment, his voice was cold and stern, "She shouldn''t have vomited blood? But she was


    vomiting blood! Helen, if anything happens to her, you know I won''t take it lying down!"


    Dr Helen''s cor was lifted with the sudden force of Can''s hand, and she could hardly breathe.


    She coughed hard before saying, "Can, don''t worry! I''ll give her another good examination! Or


    maybe it''s not the wound, it''s something else!"


    "Miss Stahler, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    After Can let go of Helen, her body was finally free and she sat on the edge of the bed, looking


    gently at Freya and asked, "Does your wound still hurt?"


    The blood packet that Mandy had found for her was really too big, and Freya felt that she would have


    to spit that blood packet out as soon as she spoke.


    Therefore, she absolutely could not speak now.


    She put on a painful look and shook her head gently, while the blood at the corner of her lips, however,


    was still red and stinging.


    "Cen, Miss Stahler said that her wound no longer hurt." Helen turned her face to look at Can and


    continued to speak with deliberation, "Can, I don''t mean anything else, I just think that there is


    nothing wrong with Miss Stahler''s health, it''s really a bit fishy that she would vomit blood."


    Freya didn''t refute Dr. Helen''s words either, she just covered her heart with force, her brow furrowed in


    a look of pain.


    "Miss. Harper, do you think that Dr. Stahler could be suffering from worry?!" Mandy, who had been


    standing silently at the side, suddenly spoke up.


    Hearing Mandy''s words, Can couldn''t help but ask, "What do you mean by that?!"


    "I mean that Miss Stahler may not befortable in her heart, and her body is notfortable with the


    troubles blocking her heart."


    "Mr. Harper, there''s something I don''t know if I should say."


    "Say it!" Can, who always had little patience, snapped at Mandy.


    "Mr. Harper, during the few days you were away, I have been apanying Dr. Stahler. Dr. Stahler


    was crying a lot in her sleep."


    "There were times when I sat right next to Dr. Stahler''s bed and watched her cry so much that she wet


    her pillow. She kept crying and shouting something about Alistair ......"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Freya was really just acting today when she vomited blood and all that, but hearing Mandy mention


    Alistair''s name, her mood, instantly, dimmed and herplexion became more and more miserable.


    Seeing Freya in this state, Can knew that she really wanted to see that child.


    Can did not want Freya to have any more contact with Alistair, because that was Kieran''s child. He


    always felt that if that child was kept by her side, the ties between her and Kieran would be inextricable.


    But she had be sick with worry.


    She even vomited blood because she missed that child so much.


    She was so thin, so fragile, how much blood could she have inside her body!


    If she were to vomit blood so many more times, he was afraid that no one would be able to save her.


    "Freya, do you really miss that child?"


    Freya silently rolled her eyes in her heart, Can was just talking nonsense!


    Alistair was her son, how could she not miss him!


    Although in her heart, she scolded Can countless times, on the surface, she still put on a helpless


    and miserable look and gently nodded her head.


    When he saw Freya''s pitiful look, Can''s heart melted with pain. He turned his face to Helen, ¡°Bring


    that child here.¡±


    Hearing these words from Can, Dr. Helen''s face changed drastically.


    "Can, are you really going to bring that child to Miss Stahler? Have you forgotten how she betrayed


    you? That child is her and Kieran''s child! If you bring that child to her, aren''t you afraid that she will still


    be nostalgic for Kieran?"


    Freya quietly bit down on the blood packet in her mouth, the blood inside the packet had almost


    dripped out just now, but she could still squeeze out a few more drops by squeezing a few times.


    Freya didn''t say anything, just let those few drops of bright red blood flow out from the corner of her


    lips.


    After the blood flowed out, shey quietly on the bed, her eyes hollow, not crying or making a fuss, as if


    she was a rag doll that had lost its soul.


    Every time he saw her like this, Can felt as if she was going topletely disappear from his life.


    Unable to restrain his feelings, Can''s eyes grew colder and colder as he looked at Dr. Helen, "Bring


    that child here!"

 Chapter 1156 How Lowly Freya Is

    Chapter 1156 How Lowly Freya Is


    After he said that, he hugged Freya into his arms again, "Stahler, don''t be sad, it''s just a glimpse of that


    child! As long as you are well and don''t joke with your body again, I will let you see that child every day


    from now on!"


    Although Dr Helen was still reluctant in her heart, but Can had already given the order, she could not


    continue to refuse, so she could only turn around and go to get Alistair.


    The moment she turned around, Freya could clearly see the resentment in her eyes.


    Freya''s fists could not help but clench, this was the true face of Dr Helen, right?


    Her Alistair was raised by such a vicious woman, and suffered at her hands!


    Helen, I will get back what you have inflicted on Alistair a thousand times over!


    "Stahler, don''t feel bad, that child will be here soon."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Can''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he wanted to hang up, but after taking a look at the caller ID on


    the screen, he picked it up and went outside the room to make the call.


    As soon as Can went out, Freya hurriedly spat out the blood packet in her mouth.


    Mandy quickly wrapped that blood packet in toilet paper and took it to the bathroom, flushing it straight


    down the toilet to save it from being discovered by Can.


    Mandy had just done all this when Can had finished answering the phone, he sat back down on the


    edge of the bed and gazed worriedly and affectionately at Freya''s face, "Stahler, in the future, you can


    tell me what you want, but I won''t allow you to hurt your body again!"


    "Can, thank you." Suppressing the nausea and disgust in her own heart, Freya said the warm and


    soft words against her heart.


    "Stahler, what did you say?"


    Can looked at Freya incredulously, and for that instant, his body as if was petrified.


    "Can, thank you, thank you for letting me see Alistair." Freya''s face was still gentle and grateful, but


    in her heart, she wanted to kill Can by a thousand cuts.


    She was very flexible in her head and could see many things, and she could see through them more


    thoroughly.


    She could see that Can cared for her and was willing topromise some things for her, but this did


    not move her or make her thankful.


    She would only hate him.


    She could never forget that it was Can who had caused her separated from the person she loved


    most, and caused the man she loved so much to die to this day.


    "Stahler, do you mean it?!"


    After the intense joy, Can embraced Freya into his arms, and even, he, who had always loved


    cleanliness, did not even mind the blood on her body, which would stain his white shirt.


    Freya nodded her head forcefully, "Can, although you have done many very bad things to me, but


    you can let me see Alistair, I am still very grateful to you."


    "Eevery single day that Alistair has been away from me, I have lived a life worse than death. Can, I


    want to live well, I don''t want to live like a walking corpse."


    "Stahler, in the future, if you love yourself well and stay with me, I will often let that childe over to


    keep youpany."


    As soon as Can''s words fell, Dr. Helen had already walked in with Alistair in her arms.


    Seeing Alistair, Freya was so excited that every pore in her body trembled.


    She desperately wanted to hold her Alistair, but Helen was still some distance away and she was in


    bed, unable to hold her Alistair.


    She couldn''t care about Can''s obstruction, she stumbled out of bed and jumped right in front of


    Cen, trying to hold her Alistair.


    "Alistair ......"


    Freya didn''t hold Alistair, Dr. Helen coldly hugged Alistair and dodged away, with that look on her face,


    she obviously didn''t want her to touch Alistair.


    In fact, Freya''s body was not really that delicate.


    Even if she pounced into air, her body was fine, but suddenly something urred to her, and she still


    stumbled violently, then fell herself directly.


    In her life, what she hated most was pretending to be soft and pitying, but when dealing with


    extraordinary people, she had to use extraordinary methods.


    She wanted to snatch her Alistair back from the hands of this devil Dr Helen, and she had to y tricks.


    "Stahler!"


    Seeing that Freya had actually fallen, Can was immediately distressed to the extreme, he quickly


    stepped forward and carefully helped her up, "Stahler, how are you? Does it hurt?"


    "No, no."


    Freya lowered her eyes, pity as she looked, and Can was soft inside.


    As he cherished Freya, he felt that Helen''s sudden dodging just now, making her pounce into air, was


    more and more repulsive.


    He turned around and looked at Dr. Helen condescendingly, "Helen, why did you deliberately let Stahler


    fall?!"


    "Cen, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    Can might not have seen it, but Dr Helen had just been so close to Freya that she was able to


    clearly see that she had fallen on purpose.


    Although Dr. Helen was vicious on the inside, she could not bear the thought of being set up by


    someone else.


    At that moment, with a cold face, she pointed at Freya and spoke in a cold voice, "Cen, I didn''t let


    her fall on purpose at all! She fell on purpose just now! She was trying to set me up!"


    Freya did not defend herself, she just let out a bitter smile and spoke indifferently, "If you say I set you


    up, so be it! Anyway, no one will believe me here!"


    Can''s heart tightened and he subconsciously spoke to Freya, "Stahler, I believe you!"


    Freya deliberately put on a very touched look, "Can, what did you say?"


    "Stahler, I believe you!" Can repeated what he had just said again with unparalleled certainty, and


    he stared coldly at Dr. Helen with a clear warning in his eyes.


    "Cen, apologise to Stahler!"


    "Cen, I don''t apologise to her! I haven''t done anything wrong, why should I apologise to her!"


    Dr Helen was from a noble background and had been ustomed to being adored since she was a


    child, so she had never suffered such an indignity!


    She stretched out her hand and viciously pointed at Freya, "Why are you so shameless? You


    deliberately pretended to fall down, and you''re even ming it on me! A lowly woman like you is not


    worthy of Can at all!"


    Can pped Dr. Helen hard across the face, Dr. Helen was directly dazed by him, she looked at him


    incredulously, "Cen, how dare you hit me?!"


    "Helen, don''t challenge my patience! Apologise to Stahler!"


    "I won''t apologise! Who are you to make me apologise to a disgraceful bitch! Cen, such a lowly


    woman shouldn''t even be standing next to you!"


    Another p was unceremoniously thrown at Helen''s face, and Can''s body wasced with a


    mountainous rage, "Helen, who''s the bitch? Who''s a lowly woman?!"

 Chapter 1157 Freya Goes Crazy

    Chapter 1157 Freya Goes Crazy


    Helen had heard how terrible Can was, but because she had once saved his life, and because of


    her father''s connections, he had always treated her with considerable courtesy.


    She could never have imagined that he would p her twice in quick session for the sake of an


    unworthy bitch!


    How could she be willing to ept that?


    She covered her face with force, and her eyes looked at Freya with increasing resentment and anger.


    Freya had seen too many evil people, so Helen''s eyes were not really enough to scare her.


    She was happy to see Helen get defeated, but right now, she wanted to take a good look at her Alistair


    even more.


    She softened her voice and spoke softly to Can, "Can, forget it, Dr Helen didn''t mean it just now."


    "Can, can I ...... can I hold Alistair?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold Alistair for too long, I''ll just hold him for a while, just a while!"


    Can really didn''t want to let Freya hold Kieran''s son, but seeing her face covered with red marks


    written with pleading, he couldn''t say the words of refusal.


    His eyes, harshly, swept over Dr. Helen''s face, "Give Alistair to Stahler!"


    Dr. Helen was afraid that Freya would find the needle holes on Alistair''s body, she subconsciously


    hugged the infant in her arms tightly, but seeing that Can didn''t give her any chance to refuse, she


    still could only hand Alistair over to Freya.


    "Alistair ......"


    Alistair was really light, he was much thinner than he had been a few days ago, but holding such a light


    Alistair in her arms, Freya''s hands, however, could not control trembling.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She looked steadily at the baby in her arms, tracing his eyebrows with her eyes.


    These were her Alistair''s eyebrows, these were her Alistair''s eyes, and his nose and mouth.


    It was as if it was a smaller version of Kieran.


    Her heart trembled, she had so many things she wanted to say to her Alistair, but her throat felt like it


    was stuffed with cotton, she couldn''t say anything, she could only let her tears fall in big drops.


    For the first time in all the time since she had given birth to Alistair, she held him like this.


    For the first time, she was able to take in his frown with abandon.


    "Stahler ......"


    Freya had been shot twice a few days ago, her body was still very weak now, and Can was afraid


    that she might get tired, so he subconsciously wanted to hug over Alistair in her arms.


    Freya thought he was going to steal Alistair from her again, and she hugged Alistair very tightly.


    She lifted her face and her eyes were misted with pity, "Can, let me hold Alistair for a little longer,


    okay? One minute, just one minute!"


    Can found that his heart, which was like a rock, could not restrain itself from bing extra soft


    because of Freya.


    When he met the begging in her eyes, he couldn''t say no.


    "Stahler, you still have injuries on your body, just don''t tire yourself out."


    Seeing that Can had stopped snatching Alistair from her, Freya was finally able to take a closer look


    at her Alistair''s face again.


    A child grows particrly fast during the hundred days after birth.


    Many little babies, by the time they reach their hundredth day, can grow a lot.


    But her Alistair was thin, as if her body was covered in bones.


    But even so, she could see that her Alistair, with his long arms and legs, would certainly grow up to be


    as tall and imposing as his father.


    Freya sat down on the edge of the bed, and she gently clutched Alistair''s hand, which was really small


    and cold, with the appearance of being severely malnourished.


    She took the opportunity to take Alistair''s pulse, fortunately, although Alistair''s body was a bit weaker,


    there were no illnesses on his body.


    He was healthy.


    "Alistair, it''s mommy ......"


    Freya''s tears fell.


    The mother and son were linked, as if knowing that he was now in his real mother''s arms, Alistair felt


    more secure, his eyes, in a rare moment, were no longer so empty, but had some of the life of a living


    person, even, he even looked at Freya.


    But in a sh, he returned to that numb look, not sad, not happy, as if everything in heaven and earth


    had nothing to do with him.


    Freya really wanted to hold Alistair like this, just tracing his eyebrows for the rest of her life.


    But she had important things to do, so she took one more look at Alistair and then lifted his cuffs.


    Alistair was wrapped in a small nket, and the clothes he wore on his upper body had long sleeves


    that covered the back of his hands.


    As soon as Freya lifted it, the back of his hand was exposed to her eyes.


    Her eyesight was particrly good, plus being so close to the back of Alistair''s hand, she could clearly


    see that the back of his hand was densely packed with tiny needle holes.


    When she heard Mandy say that Dr. Helen had secretly stuck Alistair with needles, Freya had already


    prepared herself mentally, but when she saw the bruises on his body with her own eyes, she was still


    so distressed that she almost choked.


    If Dr. Helen didn''t like her, she could juste at her!


    Alistair was just a child! How vicious she must have been to do that to a child who didn''t know anything!


    Suppressing the sharp pain in her heart, Freya fiercely pulled Alistair''s cuff upwards, and indeed, the


    inside of his arm was also densely packed with needle holes.


    So many needle holes, even if they kept sticking, for a while, it would be impossible to stick so many.


    Moreover, such tiny needle holes recovered rtively quickly, Dr. Helen was every day torturing her


    Alistair!


    The intense hatred made Freya almost break down and go mad.


    She lifted her face violently, her eyes red as she stared at Dr. Helen, "Helen, who told you to hurt my


    Alistair? I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing a ss nearby, she grabbed it and smashed it hard into Dr. Helen''s face.


    Seeing that the needle hole she had put in Alistair''s body had been discovered by Freya, Dr Helen


    could not help but feel nervous. She was racking her brain on how to conceal the needle hole when


    Freya had already turned on her, so much so that she did not even dodge the ss.


    The ss hit Dr Helen''s forehead so hard that in an instant, blood was seen on her forehead.


    Dr Helen loved beauty and she was most proud of her wless face.


    When she touched the blood on her forehead, she screamed out at once.


    "Freya, what are you doing! Are you crazy?!"


    "Cen, this bitch is crazy! She attacked me out of nowhere, look, my face is bruised by her! You can''t


    indulge her like this anymore!"

 Chapter 1158 They Stole Her Alistair

    Chapter 1158 They Stole Her Alistair


    Dr. Helen thought that since Freya had gone so far this time, Can would have to teach her a lesson


    at any rate, but instead of listening to her usations, he carefully cupped Freya''s hand that had just


    grabbed the cup.


    "Freya, how are you? Did you tear the wound?!"


    Dr. Helen was shocked as she looked at Can with sorrowful eyes, "Can, that''s not fair! I''m the


    one who''s hurt! How can you still protect this vicious woman!"


    "Can, you bastard!" Freya violently shook off Can''s hand, her heart heaving violently from too


    much anger.


    Along with this, her face was pale, and her lips were trembling and ghastly white.


    Can did not understand why Freya had suddenly be so agitated, and he was just about to ask


    her why, but she suddenly grabbed Alistair''s hand and brought it to him.


    "Can, why are you doing this to my Alistair?!"


    "Did you cause these needle holes in him, or did you instruct someone else to do it to him?!"


    "Can, if you want my life, just take it! You could have just killed me! Alistair is still an infant who


    knows nothing, why do you have to be so cruel to him!"


    "He hasn''t even healed from his stab wounds yet, and he has so many more stitches! Can, you''re


    not even inhuman for harming a child like that!"


    Seeing the shards of ss shattered all over the floor, Freya quickly bent down and picked up a piece.


    She clutched the shard of ss and pointed at Can, "Can, kill me! Kill me and don''t hurt my


    Alistair again!"


    "I''m begging you, don''t hurt Alistair anymore, okay?"


    "If you don''t want to waste your strength doing it, I can die in front of you! I only beg you, don''t involve


    the innocent and don''t hurt my Alistair!"


    With that, Freya''s hand suddenly pushed hard, and he shed the ss shard in his hand viciously


    towards her neck.


    Cen was so horrified that he choked Freya''s wrist hard to prevent her from cutting her own neck.


    Fearing that she might hurt herself again, he hurriedly grabbed the ss shard from her hand.


    He forced to open her hands. When her hand opened, he was afraid that she would snatch the shard


    away again and clutched it tightly in his palm.


    The skin of his palm was pierced and dripping with blood, and he was oblivious to it.


    "Don''t hurt yourself, Stahler! As long as you don''t hurt yourself again, I swear, I will never hurt Alistair


    again!"


    "Can, I don''t believe you! I don''t believe you! You stick my Alistair with needles every day, I don''t


    trust you, I don''t trust you at all!"


    "So many needles stabs my Alistair, how much pain he should be in!"


    "Freya, it wasn''t me!"


    Can lowered his posture, and his voice softened, "Stahler, I swear, I have never stuck Alistair with a


    needle! If I say anything false, I will be punished by death!"


    "Then why are there so many needle holes on my Alistair''s body? Can, you must give me an


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    exnation today, or else we will die together!"


    Can soothingly patted Freya''s incessantly trembling back, he treated Freya with iparable


    patience and tenderness, but when he looked at Dr. Helen, there was only a chilling gloom in his


    demon-like eyes.


    "Helen, what the hell is going on about the needle eyes on Alistair''s body?!"


    "I ......" Dr Helen was quite quick to react, she had already made excuses for herself, "Cen, I don''t


    know what''s going on here either! It must have been my assistants, they sneakily stuck Alistair with a


    needle!"


    "Can, don''t worry, I''ll get to the bottom of this and give you an exnation!"


    "Those assistants of yours can just be sent to test the new medicine I''ve developed!" With these words,


    Can had lightly sentenced Helen''s assistants to death.


    Can only developed poisons, plus it was a new drug, the toxicity waspletely uncontroble, they


    would be in a bad way if they went over there.


    Freya did not pity Helen''s assistants, because she had heard Mandy say that those assistants, who


    were all Helen''s people, often abused Alistair with Helen.


    Moreover, they also often did some harmful deeds with Helen, and they deserved to die.


    She was just shocked that Helen hadpletely disregarded the death of those around her in order to


    save herself.


    It was also true that people were divided by their own kind, and if Helen would fall for a demon like


    Can, how much better could she be!


    "Helen, you take Alistair back first! Take good care of him!" Can coolly swept a nce at Alistair in


    Freya''s arms, "In the future, if anything happens to him again, I will only me on you!"


    "Can, it was my negligence, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Alistair in the future."


    With that, Helen hooked her lips demonstratively at Freya and came over to hug the Alistair in her


    arms.


    She certainly didn''t want to let him fall into the hands of Helen, but after all, Can still trusted Helen


    too much, and it would be difficult for her to bring her down.


    "Stahler, do as you''re told! Give Alistair to Helen!"


    "Can, what if my Alistair gets hurt again? She''s not a good person, she''ll hurt my Alistair!"


    "Stahler, Helen wouldn''t do such a thing! Give her Alistair!" Can''s voice was still gentle, but in


    Freya''s ears, it carried a bitter chill, "Stahler, if you don''t behave, in the future, how will you meet


    Alistair?"


    Freya''s heart thudded, he meant that if she didn''t give Alistair to Helen, she wouldn''t be able to see


    Alistair again!


    What Freya hated most was being threatened, but Can was always able to pinpoint her soft spot, so


    she could onlypromise.


    She reluctantly let go of her hand, and Dr Helen quickly stepped forward and took her Alistair away.


    She knew that after the fuss she had made today, Helen would not dare to hurt Alistair again in a


    tant way, but with Alistair in her hands, it would still be easy for her to torture him asionally.


    She had to find a way to get her Alistair back as soon as possible!


    She had to either get hold of the evidence that Helen had hurt Alistair, or find another way to turn


    Can against Helen so that she could have a chance to take Alistair under her wing.


    Not long after Dr. Helen left with Alistair, Can also left in a hurry after receiving a phone call.


    Freya was badly injured, her body was so weak, and with all the tossing and turning she had done for


    so long, she eventually lost her strength and fell into a deep sleep.


    She had a particrly horrible dream.


    She dreamed that Kieran died.

 Chapter 1159 Mr. Fitzgerald Cant Return

    Chapter 1159 Mr. Fitzgerald Can''t Return


    She dreamed that she too had reached the bottom of that cliff.


    Below the cliff, there was scorching hotva everywhere and she was running frantically on the ground


    some distance away from theva, trying to find Kieran.


    Theva scorched the ground around her, and not an inch of grass grew around her.


    She tore her heart out, calling out Kieran''s name, and finally, she got a response from him.


    She turned around suddenly and found, his body, plunging into theva behind her.


    The hotva engulfed his body in an instant. She rushed over like a madman, trying to pull him out, but


    no matter how hard she tried, she could not grasp his hand.


    She could only, in despair, watch him, plummeting fast, his body instantly roasted and aching.


    In a daze, she heard his voice.


    He said, Freya, I won''te back because, you didn''t take care of our child.


    He won''te back ......


    She woke up, but body was still exhausted, but she could not sleep.


    She had, indeed, failed to take care of their Alistair.


    Alistair was still in the middle of a devil''s cave, worse than death, and she knew how badly he was


    living, yet she could not change his situation.


    But she would try, try to get her Alistair out, and when he was put to her side, she would still find a way


    to escape this hellhole and go out and wait for him toe back and be reunited.


    He had clearly promised her that he woulde back, how could he say, he wouldn''te back!


    The pain that plucked at her flesh spread rapidly down Freya''s heart, and she clutched it hard,


    murmuring Kieran''s name over and over again.


    It seemed that she had had enough of shouting his name, and she started shouting Alistair again.


    Perhaps it was really the pain that attacked her heart, this time, without using a blood pack, Freya spat


    out blood.


    After vomiting blood, it was as if all of Freya''s strength had also been vomited out, and shey back on


    the bed in a state of disarray, drifting off to sleep.


    Freya''s wounds, which had recovered quite well, became infected after she vomited blood this time,


    not knowing what happened.


    The wound became infected, triggering inmmation, sheunched a high fever, and for several days


    her consciousness was inplete chaos.


    In a daze, he heard Can''s heartfelt voice, saying, "Stahler, get well soon!


    As long as you can get better, I promise you everything!


    Freyaughed bitterly in her heart, "Promise me everything?¡±


    Can he promise to give her back Alistair and let her go?


    He wouldn''t promise that, so she didn''t want to wake up.


    The doctor who treated her this time was obviously not Dr. Helen, because what she heard, in her


    drowsiness, was a man''s voice.


    She was curious as to what kind of man Can had asked to treat her, but she was really too


    exhausted to open her eyes.


    Freya had been sick this time, tossing and turning for four or five days, and during these days, Can


    had been at her side.


    When Mandy saw her master, who had always been cold-hearted, being this anxious for a woman, she


    felt amazed.


    But she knew in her heart that no matter how good her master was to Freya, it was impossible for them


    to be together.


    Because, he hurt her too much, and Freya would not ept him.


    When Freya woke up this time, Can was not in her room, there was a big event on his side and an


    urgent meeting had to be held, that''s why he was away for a while.


    Seeing Freya wake up, Mandy was so happy that she kept dropping tears.


    "Dr. Stahler, you''re finally awake! Do you know that when I woke up that morning, I saw a big patch of


    blood on your quilt, I was really scared to death!"


    "Dr. Stahler, the doctor said that you would suddenly be so sick because you were depressed, and you


    should go out more and rx."


    "It''s a nice day, Dr. Stahler, let me help you go out to get some sunshine!"


    "Go out?" Freya froze, "Mandy, I''m imprisoned here by Can, I can''t get out!"


    "Dr. Stahler, I forgot to tell you, Mr. Harper said that you can move around inside the ancient castle as


    you please from now on."


    Mandy quietly looked at Freya as she continued, "Dr. Stahler, actually Mr. Harper really cares about


    you! But I know that it''s useless for him to care about you, because in your mind, he''s a bad person!


    There''s no way you can ept him!"


    "If I were you, there''s no way I''d ept Mr. Harper either! Whoever causes me to be separated from


    my children and my husband, I will hate him for the rest of my life!"


    "Kieran wille back, and our family will be reunited." Freya spoke stubbornly.


    After staying in this room for so long, Freya was bored out of her mind. She moved her body and found


    that, apart from being weak, it didn''t really affect her movement.


    When she got out of the nket, Mandy had already prepared clean clothes for her.


    The climate here was as warm as spring in all seasons, and what Mandy had prepared for Freya was a


    simple white dress.


    Anyway, her face had be so ugly that Freya didn''t really have any requirements for what to wear.


    She had always wanted to formte an antidote to cure her face as soon as possible, but she was in


    the hands of Can again, and her desire to cure her face was even more out of reach.


    Mandy was not exaggerating, the weather today was really exceptionally good, the sunshine sprinkled


    on the body, warm andfortable, she could forget the worries for a while.


    The old castle was really veryrge, and after leading Freya around for a long time, he had not yet


    reached the end of the garden.


    Mandy was particrly fond of flowers, and she was as happy as a bird when she looked around at the


    gorgeous blooming flowers of all colours.


    "Dr. Stahler, look, this isvender! I used to watch a TV show and got hooked onvender! Dr. Stahler,


    this huge expanse ofvender looks beautiful?"


    This sea ofvender flowers was, indeed, beautiful, and the faint fragrance lingered on the tip of one''s


    nose, making one feel rxed.


    The other flowers around were also beautiful, red, purple, pink, yellow, and even ck, each with their


    own style and beauty.


    Only, when she saw one person, Freya was no longer in the mood to enjoy the beauty.


    Dr Helen.


    In her arms, she was still holding Alistair.


    After not seeing him for a few days, she found that Alistair''s face looked even smaller, and he was so


    skinny that he was akin to a skeleton.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Alistair in this state, Freya could guess how badly he had been living.


    She had to make a n to snatch Alistair from her!


    Seeing Freya staring at Alistair in her arms, the corners of Dr Helen''s lips rose up wistfully.


    "Freya, don''t you think that your Alistair looks particrly pitiful? He''s really pitiful! Anorexic at such a


    young age, no matter how much we feed him, he won''t open his mouth!"


    "If Cen hadn''t had him given regr nutritional injections, he would have starved to death already!"


    Helen lowered her eyes as she gently pinched Alistair''s face, "Freya, tell me, how can I torture your


    child better since you upset me so much?!"

 Chapter 1160 Freya Does Whatever It Takes

    Chapter 1160 Freya Does Whatever It Takes


    "Helen,e at me if you hate me! You''re not capable of bullying a child!"


    Freya only looked at the Alistair in Helen''s arms while moving ahead.


    Up ahead, there was a small fish pond on one side, and Freya really didn''t want to use this stupid


    method to fight Dr. Helen, but right now, she was really too weak.


    She loathed Can, but she had to admit that the biggest thing she could rely on to fight Dr. Helen now


    was that Can''s heart was in her.


    Dr Helen had been so absorbed in her own smugness that she did not realise the calctions Freya


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    was ying.


    She hugged Alistair tightly and followed Freya''s footsteps up, "Freya, bullying you is meaningless! I just


    like bullying your child!"


    "Seeing the needles in my hands sticking into him and him twitching in pain gives me indescribable


    pleasure in my heart!"


    "Freya, do you think I''m particrly extra twisted? What can I do, I know I''m twisted, but I just can''t


    help myself!"


    "Freya, I advise you in future, you''d better listen to me and not make me angry again. Can trusts


    me, he''s willing to let me take care of your child, so if you dare offend me again, you''ll have this child to


    suffer!"


    Freya sneered, "Helen, if I hadn''t offended you, wouldn''t you have hurt Alistair?"


    "I haven''t offended you before, but you''ve been stabbing my Alistair with needles!"


    "Helen, I''m putting my words here today, I''ve never been a weak woman to be bullied, if you bully my


    Alistair, I''ll get it back from you a thousand times over! We''ll see about that!"


    "Really?" Helen didn''t take Freya''s threat seriously, "Freya, how can you do?"


    "Do you know who my father is? My father was Can''s master, the man he respected most in his life!


    He respects my father as if he were his own father, my father has the intention of setting us up


    together, and if my father opens his mouth, he will never refuse!"


    "As for you ...... Freya, you''re just a dirty woman who''s been married and had children, you want to


    Hearing these words from Dr. Helen, Freya was really upset in her heart.


    After being upset, she felt especially particrly ridiculous.


    What an era it was now, still relying on her own father!


    But then again, Freya really didn''t expect that Dr. Helen''s father was actually Can''s teacher, the


    famous King of Poison, so it was no wonder that Can trusted her so much.


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, Dr. Helen thought that she was intimidated by her powerful


    family background, the corner of her lips curled up in a smug arc, "Freya, if you have the self-


    awareness, then get out of Can''s sightpletely and stop ruining my rtionship with him!"


    Freya was speechless at Dr. Helen''s words, she wanted to roll her eyes, "Helen, you think too much,


    you treat Can like a treasure, in my heart, he is just a devil, I would like to get as far away from him


    as possible!"


    "Since you want me to stay away from Can so badly, why don''t you help me to leave?!"


    "I ......" Dr. Helen was blocked by Freya''s words for a moment, she did want Freya to disappear, but she


    really didn''t have the ability to help Freya escape from Can''s control.


    If Freya was bashfully trying to stick it to Can, Dr Helen was upset in her heart, and she was even


    more upset now that she was acting like shepletely despised the man she worshipped and adored


    as a god.


    "Freya, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t believe you don''t like Can! Cen is so good, there can''t be any


    woman who can resist his charms!"


    Freya didn''t even bother to argue with Dr. Helen, what charm could a murderous demon, a brute who


    could even kill her child have?


    It was true that people with twisted psyches was unbelieveble!


    Moreover, Freya felt sad for Dr. Helen from the bottom of her heart, she thought that because her father


    was Can''s teacher, she could have something to fall back on? A man who could even kill his child


    would care about his teacher?


    Ridiculous!


    "Freya, you have nothing more to say, do you?!"


    Dr Helen took another step forward, she didn''t even notice that Freya was already standing on the


    edge of the small pond.


    ncing at the garden path in front of her, the figure of Can appeared, and Freya instantly smiled


    with arched eyebrows.


    Today, even God was helping her.


    She could swim, so she didn''t have to worry about drowning, and now that the weather over here was


    warm, her fall into the pond wouldn''t affect her body much, she just found it a little funny that she didn''t


    think that one day, she would be like some vicious female character written in a novel, setting others up


    by any means necessary.


    "Helen, what are you doing! Don''t you push me! I''m not healed yet, if I''ll fall, I''ll die!"


    After yelling these words at the top of her voice, Freya took a violent step backwards and her body,


    uncontrobly, fell into the pond.


    The moment she was wrapped in the cool water, Freya couldn''t help butugh.


    "Stahler!"


    Can''s anxious voice rang out in the air as he rushed over like a bolt of lightning and just leapt down,


    grabbing Freya into his arms.


    Dr Helen hadn''t looked back until now, she looked at her fingers in a daze. She hadn''t even touched


    Freya, okay? How could she have fallen into the pond?


    "Stahler, hold on, I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Herrera quickly hugged Freya to the shore, and Mandy was particrly helpful as she crawled over


    from the ground with a sniffle and a tear in her eye, "Dr. Stahler, how are you? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault,


    I''m useless, I couldn''t protect you and let you get hurt by Dr. Helen like this!"


    Mandy wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes as she drooped her head and confessed to


    Can, "Mr. Harper, punish me! I just failed to stop Dr. Helen, I simply deserve to die!"


    "Go and fetch Lister here!" With that, he carried Freya and rushed towards her room with quick steps.


    Can had wanted Dr. Helen to take a quick look at Freya''s condition, but he felt that it was Dr. Helen


    who had just harmed her, and he dared not trust her so easily for fear that she would do it to Freya


    again.


    Freya was afraid that Dr Helen would abuse Alistair in a fit of anger, so she mumbled, "Don''t hurt


    Alistair, don''t hurt him, don''t ......"


    Hierarchy realized something, turned his face, expressionlessly ordered to Dr. Helen, "You take Alistair


    Freya treacherous n seeded, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch, however, she was


    still worried. What should she do next topletely snatch back Alistair?!

 Chapter 1161 Hes Evil and Cruel

    Chapter 1161 He''s Evil and Cruel


    Freya was really quite worried that Can would change her clothes himself, no matter what, there


    was no way she would let Can change her clothes.


    In her mind, she thought that if Can really wanted to change the wet clothes on her, she would stop


    pretending to faint for the time being.


    Luckily, Can wasn''t that twisted, he ordered Mandy to change her clothes and, when Mandy was


    changing her clothes, he avoided it.


    Sometimes, Freya really felt that Can was a particrly contradictory person, he was ferocious,


    bloodthirsty and ruthless, yet he was particrly afraid that something would happen to her.


    He often gave the impression that he was particrly evil, but at other times, he was somewhat of a


    gentleman, and although he was always scaring her and trying to do something to her, he didn''t really


    use force on her without regard to her wishes.


    However, no matter whether this man was a contradiction or not, strange or not, Freya could not


    possibly have half a good feeling for him.


    Little Cen only existed in her brief memory as a child, and the current Can was no longer the little


    boy whose personality was just strange.


    He was utterly evil.


    In a small way, he had caused her to be separated from the one she loved most and unable to return


    home, and in arger way, he was a cancer on society.


    He has done many, many bad things to society, and it is no exaggeration to say that his existence has


    added to the instability of society.


    The Harper family illegally controls the world''srgest arms manufacturing base, as well as the drug


    production base. Whether it is smuggling arms or drugs, it is a serious threat to the harmony and


    stability of society.


    How many people have died innocently and tragically because some people carry guns illegally.


    And how many people, because they are addicted to drugs, have had their wives and families torn


    apart?


    What is even more tragic is that countless anti-drug police officers, who have died on the front line of


    anti-drug, even, after their heroic sacrifice, are afraid to write their names on their tombstones for fear


    of retaliation against their families by the bad guys, heroes without names.


    The so-called "quiet years" are just forged by the blood of countless people in ces we can''t see.


    When she thought about the news she read on the inte about how many drug enforcement police


    officers die heroically every year, Freya''s eyes could not help but feel wet.


    She might not have the noble sentiment of universalizing the lives of all people, but when she saw such


    news, she still felt sad and hated that she could not cut the poisonous tumour hiding in the shadows of


    society to pieces.


    Dr. Lister came quickly, not long after Mandy had dressed Freya, he arrived with a medicine cab.


    Dr. Lister was good at both Chinese and Western medicine, and after he put down the medicine box,


    he began to take Freya''s pulse.


    Seeing that he was hesitant to speak, Can couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Lister, speak! What''s


    wrong with her now?"


    "If anything happens to her, I won''t spare you!"


    "Can, why are you in a hot temper?"


    Lister and Can were close friends, and he was not as afraid of him as the others in the old castle.


    When he was dissed by his friend, Can''s face became even paler, "Where is all this nonsense


    "Her body was already weak, and she fell into the water, so naturally she is not much better." Lister put


    down Freya''s hand and spoke slowly, "Moreover, she was too frightened and overwhelmed with worry,


    which seriously affected her health."


    "Too frightened?!" Can stepped forward and grabbed Lister''s cor roughly, "Tell me clearly! What


    do you mean?! I forbid anything to happen to her!"


    When Freya heard Lister''s words, she couldn''t help but freeze.


    When Freya had followed her teacher, Sebastian, around in his medical practice, she had heard of


    Lister''s reputation, and his medical skills were well known both at home and abroad.


    She hadn''t been frightened, how could Dr. Helen, whom she had taken the initiative to design, have


    frightened herself!


    Moreover, she knew her own body, better than anyone, she really wasn''t that weak.


    There was no doubt that Lister had deliberately exaggerated her condition and was helping her to


    deceive Can.


    She hadn''t had any dealings with Lister before, and she really didn''t understand why he was helping


    her.


    She didn''t bother to think about, anyway, this Lister would not deliberately harm her.


    "A girl, somehow being pushed into a pond, surely will be scared!" Lister looked at Freya with


    Hearing his words, Can''s harsh gaze instantly swept down on Dr. Helen''s delicate face.


    Dr. Helen was so angry that she gasped, "Lister, what do you mean by that? You mean I pushed this


    bitch Freya into the water, don''t you? It was obviously her who deliberately jumped into the water, she


    was trying to set me up!"


    "Lister, you helped this bitch Freya set me up, what did she give you? You''ve been hooking up for a


    long time, haven''t you? Can, you can''t listen to Lister''s nonsense, he''s trying to help Freya to harm


    me!"


    When Freya fell into the water, Can was already in a bad enough mood, and Dr. Helen kept on


    yammering here, with his violent temper, he surely couldn''t stand it.


    He turned his face and stared at Dr. Helen coldly, "Helen, you''re talking too much today!"


    "Cen, I just don''t want to be wrongly used for nothing!" She raised her hand at Can so that he


    could see Alistair in her arms, "Cen, I still have a child in my arms, how could I possibly have the


    extra strength to push this bitch Freya under!"


    "Cen, I know better than anyone how strong you are! Let alone just holding a child, even if you were


    carrying an adult, it would be easy for you to push Stahler into the water!"


    "I ......"


    He didn''t wait for Helen to continue to defend herself, but Can cut off her words coldly, and his


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    beady eyes were filled with bloodthirsty demon red, "Helen, for the sake of saving my life, I won''t


    pursue you for hurting Stahler this time! If you do it again, I will not forgive you!"


    "Cen, I didn''t, I was really wronged by this bitch! This bitch ......"


    The sound of a crisp p rang out abruptly in the air, and to Dr. Helen''s sorrowful eyes, in Can''s


    eyes, there was not the slightest bit of pity, only a piercing cold.


    "Helen, Stahler is now my fiancee, and soon, she will be my wife! If you dare to disrespect her again, I


    will beat you!"


    Dr Helen covered her face, so aggrieved that tears fell from her eyes, she wanted to say something


    else, but she was really too upset inside, and for a moment, she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Can didn''t bother to pay any more attention to Dr. Helen, he looked nervously at Lister, "She doesn''t


    look well! Tell me if she''s going to be all right or not!"


    "She will be fine!" Lister said categorically to Can, "She''s going to have a serious problem!

 Chapter 1162 Kieran, Come Back

    Chapter 1162 Kieran, Come Back


    "What''s the problem?!"


    Lister sighed softly, "After I heal her, she may not have any more problems, but her spirit may not."


    "Can, look, even when she was in aa, she was in extreme stress and panic, not to mention the


    usual. If this continues, she''ll definitely develop serious mental problems! Not only will she get


    depression, but she''ll develop a serious schizophrenia!"


    "What?!" The expression on Can''s face instantly froze.


    Freya was full of confusion, was Dr. Lister a drama queen?


    Which one of his eyes could tell that she would have a serious schizophrenia?


    Lister stroked his chin, ignoring Can''s anxious look as he continued to speak without dy, "Can,


    whether as a friend or as a doctor, I think I should give you a piece of advice."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Don''t push people too hard, pushing them too hard will only backfire!"


    When Lister preached to Can like this, Helen thought that, given his temper, he would just kick him


    out, but he was in deep thought, as if, really thinking about the advice he was giving.


    Helen subconsciously clutched Alistair in her arms, Alistair was in her hands and was a not insignificant


    dependence for her, if that bitch Freya snatched him back, it would be even harder for her to turn the


    tide!


    "I will consider what you said." After a long silence, Can suddenly spoke.


    Hearing Can''s words, Lister let out a long breath of relief.


    He took Freya''s pulse once more before prescribing her some simple, just consolidating medicine for


    her body, but of course, he still made them sound so powerful and strong in front of Can, so that he


    would think how serious her condition was.


    Luckily, none of his medicine packs carried the names of the drugs on them, so even if Can knew


    about medicine, he wouldn''t know that he was talking nonsense.


    Freya really only pretended to be dizzy at first, but Lister was really too good at talking, endlessly, like a


    luby, and in the end, she actually fell into a deep sleep.


    She had another bad dream.


    It was still the same fiery waves of churningva, with Kieran being swallowed up a little by the


    scorchingva.


    The moment his face disappeared into theva as well, she heard his voice again.


    It was still the same words that had appeared countless times in the dream world.


    Freya, you didn''t take care of our child, I won''te back.


    The image changed quickly and Freya saw Alistair again, who was being held tightly in Helen''s arms,


    she was holding him so tightly that he could not breathe.


    Suddenly, in her hand, a long, thin silver needle with a cold glow appeared. She curled her lips


    wickedly and took that silver needle, one by one, and stabbed it viciously into Alistair''s body.


    Soon, the silver needle in her hand turned back into a sharp knife, which she held, the tip of which


    dripped blood of her Alistair.


    Sheid Alistair t on the ground, the knife in her hand, gestured over his body, and suddenly, she


    aimed the tip of the knife at Alistair''s heart, and then, stabbed down viciously.


    "Alistair!"


    Freya jerked awake from her sleep, and as soon as she raised her face, she saw Can, who was


    sitting on the edge of the bed, clutching her hand tightly, and, Helen, who was holding Alistair.


    Just now, it was only an imaginary dream, but one thing was true.


    Helen had stabbed her Alistair with a needle!


    Fearing that Alistair would go through inhuman abuse again after being taken back by Helen, she could


    no longer control her emotions.


    She violently shook off Can''s hands and got out of bed regardless, trying to snatch her Alistair back.


    "Stahler ......"


    "Alistair! I forbid you to hurt my Alistair! You give me back my Alistair!"


    "Please, please don''t hurt my Alistair anymore! Give me back my Alistair, please!"


    Helen, of course, was unwilling to let Freya snatch Alistair away from her. She hugged Alistair and


    dodged Freya in a hurry, and when she saw that Freya was unrelentingly lunging at her again, she


    directly raised her hand and tried to push Freya down.


    This time, Freya didn''t pretend to be weak and fall down on purpose, she stubbornly went to grab


    Alistair in Helen''s arms.


    Now, there was only one thought in her mind, she had to get Alistair back.


    In the dream, Kieran said that she hadn''t taken care of their baby and that he wouldn''te back.


    She forbade him not toe back!


    So, she would snatch their child back and take care of Alistair well.


    "Stahler, calm down!"


    Can put his arm around Freya, afraid that she would get too emotional and identally hurt herself


    again.


    "I can''t calm down!" Freya gritted her teeth and pushed hard to break Can''s grip, "I have to get my


    Alistair back! As long as I close my eyes, I will see you torturing my Alistair! It''s driving me crazy! I won''t


    let you hurt him like that again!"


    "Helen, you give me back my Alistair!"


    Freya didn''t know where she got the strength from, she actually shook off Can violently, only now,


    she was so emotionally unstable that she didn''t even notice the bin on the ground.


    She tripped over the bin on the ground and fell to the ground in a mess.


    There was nothing inside the bin that would have caused any dirt to fall on her, but falling so heavily on


    the ground was not a pleasant experience.


    She stood up from the floor, holding onto the coffee table, and went to snatch the Alistair from Helen''s


    arms again.


    When she hadn''t had a child, she had watched some very emotional films promoting the love of


    mothers and children, seeing mothers lose their children and break down emotionally to the point of


    mental problems, which she found exaggerated.


    Now that she had a child, she realised that the parting of a mother and child could really drive a person


    crazy.


    "Helen, let go of my Alistair! My Alistair says he''s having a hard time! He''s in pain!"


    Freya looked at Alistair in Helen''s arms, burst into tears, she was so choked up she could barely find


    her voice, she took a deep breath, her voice still muffled.


    "He''s in pain, he wants to find his mother ......"


    Freya really didn''t want to beg Can that demon, but the dream ovepped with reality, she was too


    afraid too afraid that her Alistair would be hurt, she was also afraid that Kieran would really nevere


    back.


    The roaringva, pooling into a heavy mist of blood, eventually, turned into a despair that almost drove


    people mad.


    Freya could no longer restrain herself, and with her legs bent, she knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Can, please, please give me back my Alistair, okay? I''ll kowtow to you!"


    Saying that, Freya really knocked her head heavily on the ground.


    She knocked so hard that blood seeped out of her forehead, but she didn''t care that she was bleeding


    at all and continued to knock her head heavily on the ground, as if she was going to make this ce a


    river of blood today if Can didn''t give her Alistair.

 Chapter 1163 Freya Turns Defeat into Victory

    Chapter 1163 Freya Turns Defeat into Victory


    Freya''s behaviour was really with a few elements of acting at first.


    However, the heartache she felt for Alistair and the longing she felt for Kieran made her unable to


    control her true feelings.


    In the end, those surging, crazy emotions poured out like a tidal wave, and she could not control them.


    Of course, she didn''t want to control it either.


    She knew that today''s sess or failure depended on it. If she seeded, she could take care of


    Alistair herself, and if she failed, in the future, it would be more difficult for her to take back Alistair.


    "Stahler ......"


    Can was afraid that Freya would continue to torment herself, he hugged her tightly, "Stahler, don''t


    be like this! It''s hard for me to see you like this."


    Seeing that Freya was still stubbornly trying to break away from him, Can could no longer be tough


    with her, he could only give in to her, "Okay, Stahler, don''t hurt yourself! I won''t let anyone hurt Alistair,


    I''ll give him to you!"


    Freya froze in ce in a daze, she looked at Can incredulously, she didn''t expect that he would


    It was a bit of a dreamy, unrealistic feeling.


    Having received Can''s promise, Freya rushed to Helen, "Give Alistair back to me!"


    "Cen, how can you give this child back to her! If this child is returned to her, what will you use to


    threaten ......"


    "Give her Alistair!" Can stared coldly at Dr. Helen, seeing that she still had no intention of wanting to


    give Alistair to Freya, his face couldn''t help but sink, "Don''t make me say it twice!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Cen ......"


    Helen was reluctant, but thinking of Can''s methods, she still reluctantly handed Alistair to Freya.


    Impatiently hugging Alistair, Freya wanted to give Alistair a big, bright smile, but before the corners of


    her lips could rise, tears rolled down her eyes.


    Her voice was choked with sobs, yet with a joyful smile, "Alistair, my Alistair ......"


    "I will protect you well and I will never let anyone hurt you again."


    "Alistair, my Alistair!"


    Seeing Freya drop her tears, Can''s heart seized, he was just about to say to her, don''t cry, but her


    face blossomed into a bright smile.


    Can was stunned, in front of him, it was the first time that Freya showed such a smile.


    It was rosy, ecstatic, it was a kind of, from deep inside, pleasure.


    Her pupils were darker, her big eyes were crystal clear.


    Even those unsightly, criss-crossing red marks on her face bloomed.


    He wished, for the rest of my life after this, she could see her smiling like this every single day.


    Thest trace of reluctance in his heart disappeared when he met Freya''s glittering eyes.


    He felt that he couldn''t have made a more correct decision this time.


    "Can, thank you!"


    Freya spoke hypocritically, "Can, you''re so kind!"


    Can''s body stiffened, and then, the corners of his lips naturally rose.


    Usually, he would also smile, but his smile would only make people feel cold and horrible, but this time,


    the smile on his face was unprecedentedly warm, as if it could make the thousand-year-old cold ice


    melt away.


    Helen stared dumbfounded at Can in front of her. She could never have imagined that the man


    whom countless people had called the Devil would have such a doting smile on his face.


    Helen''s entire face was so distorted with hatred that her heart was in a mess, she could no longer


    continue to stay in this room, she turned around violently, and rushed outside crying out.


    "Stahler, from now on, I will treat you better and better. I will make you the happiest woman in the


    world."


    Listening to Can''s words, Freya only smiled lightly, her eyes falling on him, but her thoughts drifted


    away a little.


    She didn''t care if he was nice to her!


    She only hoped that he would die early and be reincarnated, so that he would not cause any more


    harm to people!


    He was particrly busy these days, and when he saw that Freya had stabilised, he didn''t continue to


    stay in her room.


    Freya couldn''t wait for him to get lost, and as soon as he left, she quickly locked the door to her room


    and hugged Alistair with a cheer.


    Mandy''s face was also full of joy, "Dr. Stahler, congrattions, you''ve finally been able to be reunited


    with your child!"


    "Mandy, I feel so happy!You have to pinch me! I''m really afraid I''m dreaming!"


    Mandy smiled, she didn''t pinch Freya, "Dr. Stahler, you''re not dreaming, you''ve used your wits and got


    your baby back! From now on, with you taking care of him personally, we won''t have to worry that Dr.


    Helen will hurt Alistair!"


    "Dr. Stahler, get well, and when you arepletely well, I will find a way to take you out of here!"


    Freya''s ultimate goal was also to take Alistair away from this hellish ce.


    This castle was beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it was, it was still just a prison to her.


    She missed Jayden and Jy who were outside, she was also worried about Jacob and his injuries,


    and more importantly, she had to go out and get her husband back.


    She was afraid that he would forget the way home and really nevere back.


    Wiping the wetness from the corners of her eyes, Freya made herself stop thinking about those sad


    things and she pulled out a big smile, "Yes, I want to get well soon! I''m going to take my Alistair home


    to his Daddy."


    Freya lowered her eyes as she lovingly surveyed the Alistair in her arms, who seemed to nce at her,


    and again, as if she had never rolled her eyes.


    Alistairy quietly in her arms, not crying or smiling, as if, an invisible barrier hadpletely cut him off


    from the world.


    "Alistair, I''m mommy."


    Freya clutched Alistair''s hand, "I know you can''t call out yet, but you have to remember me, I''m your


    mother."


    "Your daddy is not with us now, but he is really a very, very good man, he is the hero in mummy''s heart,


    the pir of our family. Alistair, I will soon take you to meet your big hero daddy."


    "Yes, Alistair, your brother and sister are all little geniuses! I''m sure when you grow up, you will be very


    impressive! Your daddy''s genes are so great, how could my Alistair not be great!"


    "But Alistair, I don''t need you to be exceptional, I just want you to be safe and happy for the rest of your


    life."


    "Alistair, Alistair ......"


    Freya only murmured Alistair''s name over and over again, but it was as if he couldn''t perceive the


    movement outside and didn''t respond to Freya''s words.


    Seeing Alistair in this state, Freya was heartbroken and sad.


    At this time, she also clearly realised something.

 Chapter 1164 Alistair Has a Disease that Cannot be Cured

    Chapter 1164 Alistair Has a Disease that Cannot be Cured


    Her Alistair, unlike other children, was different.


    When she was abroad, she had a friend who was a very close psychiatrist.


    That friend of hers had treated a patient.


    The patient was a one-week-old child.


    The child nevermunicated with anyone, was not sad or happy, and waspletely immersed in


    his own world, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    At that time, his friend, a psychiatrist, said that the child was severely depressed, autistic, misanthropic,


    paranoid and extremely dysfunctional.


    She asked her friend if a child that young could be depressed.


    Her friend said categorically, "Of course he can!


    Even younger children can get depressed under the influence of certain circumstances.


    Severely depressed people, who do not feel the warmth of the world, will choose to die if one day their


    inner worldpletely copses.


    It was more frightening than just paediatric autism.


    Freya''s heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. Her Alistair''s symptoms looked like whatever


    depression her friend was talking about, and he had locked himself inside an ivory tower,pletely


    cut off from the world.


    She had seen Kiki suffer from severe depression many times, and she knew how terrible it was.


    However, no matter what her Alistair bes, he is her favourite baby, and she will grow up with him


    and do everything she can to bring sunshine back into his heart and feel the splendid colours of the


    world.


    After leaving Alistair in Freya''s care, Can also had some of the things that Alistair normally used


    sent to her room.


    Freya had been holding Alistair for a long time, and she felt that at this point in time, he should be


    hungry.


    She carefully ced him in his cot and nned to make him milk powder to drink.


    The milk powder that Can provided for Alistair was good, and as soon as she opened the box of milk


    powder, she could smell the nice smell of milk.


    Freya didn''t know how much Alistair could eat, so she gave him 90ml, so he could drink to pamper his


    tummy first.


    Alistair did not resist eating, and he quickly drank all the milk numbly.


    Freya had just felt relieved that Alistair was eating well, but he vomited out all the milk he had just


    drunk.


    "Alistair!"


    Freya was shocked by this situation, she had heard Dr. Helen say that Alistair had serious anorexia,


    just now when she saw Alistair drink the milk, she thought she was deliberately scaring her, but she did


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    not expect Alistair to be really anorexic.


    "Alistair, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have fed you so much milk at once."


    Freya kept talking to Alistair as she scrambled to wipe away the stains on his body, "Alistair, don''t


    worry, next time, I will feed you less. You have to eat well, so that when you grow up, you can be


    a big handsome boy!"


    "My Alistair will be extraordinarily handsome when he grows up! You''re so much like Kieran, how can


    you not be handsome! My Alistair will definitely be even more handsome than Daddy when he grows


    up!"


    No matter what Freya said, Alistair was lying rigidly on the bed, not responding at all.


    Seeing him in this state, Freya felt bad from the bottom of her heart, how much her Alistair had suffered


    to be like this!


    The more she thought about it, the more sour her eyes became, but she didn''t want to shed tears in


    front of Alistair, so she tried to hold them back and smiled at Alistair with her eyebrows arched, "Alistair,


    you haven''t met your brother and sister yet. Let me tell you, your brother looks just like you! You both


    look just like Kieran, and God is really kind, letting you both inherit Kieran, my good genes are really


    wasted!"


    "Actually, if my face hadn''t been ruined, I would have been beautiful too! I am as beautiful as your


    sister!"


    Freya was actually worried that her face would scare Alistair, but she found that Alistair''s eyes were not


    even half-focused, so he probably didn''t even notice what she looked like.


    After a while, Freya gave Alistair another spoonful of milk, this time only 30ml.


    She thought that with such a small amount of milk, Alistair would finally be able to drink it, but to her


    surprise, he vomited immediately after drinking it.


    This time, Freya''s tears could no longer be restrained and she hurriedly turned her face away, letting


    her tears flood her eyes.


    Her Alistair couldn''t he eat anything.


    At this rate, even if he didn''t get sick, he would starve to death!


    How can anyone live on nutritional injections for the rest of their lives!


    "Alistair, don''t throw up again, okay? Eat well from now on, I really want to see you eat in big gulps!"


    After cleaning up the dirt on Alistair''s body, Freya clutched his little hand and murmured over and over


    again, "My Alistair is the strongest, you''ll definitely get better!"


    Freya really didn''t want Alistair to be kept alive by nutrition injections, but she tossed and turned


    several more times, all of which ended in failure.


    As she watched Alistair''s already skinny face turn pale because of the many times he had vomited,


    Freya''s heart wrenched with pain.


    As she watched the transparent liquid slowly enter Alistair''s body, Freya''s heart ached even more.


    She was revered as Medical Fairy, she had cured many people of their ailments for years, and now,


    she could do nothing about her Alistair''s autism and anorexia.


    "Miss Stahler, giving Alistair nutritional injections for a long time is not the way to go." Lister looked at


    Alistair, who was lying numbly on the bed, and couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    "I know." Freya bit her lips to death to stop herself from choking out a sob, "I will find a way to make


    Alistair eat normally."


    She knew that curing Alistair''s anorexia would be hard and difficult, but no matter how hard it was, she


    wanted her baby to be healthy and happy.


    Thinking of something, Lister hurriedly took a wooden box from the side and brought it to Freya.


    "Miss Stahler, this box is for you. I think you will be able to use what''s inside."


    Freya took the wooden box suspiciously, opened it and saw that inside was a set of exquisite


    acupuncture kits, as well as somemon medicines.


    She looked at Lister in confusion, "Why do you want to help me?"


    He looked like, he had a good rtionship with Can, and she really couldn''t figure out the reason


    why he was helping her.


    Freya didn''t want to think too sinisterly of people''s hearts either, but being in the Devil''s Cave, some


    people''s inexplicable good intentions were too good for her to ept.


    "I will help you because of one person." Lister''s face, which always had an uninhibited smile on it, was


    rarely tinted with a bit of solemnity.

 Chapter 1165 Caelan is Dying

    Chapter 1165 Can is Dying


    "Who?"


    "Your husband, Kieran."


    Freya was stunned, she hadn''t really thought that Lister would help her because of Kieran.


    She didn''t pursue the question either, because she knew in her heart that since Lister had spoken, he


    would exin the reason clearly.


    True enough, the next thing she heard him say was, "I adore Kieran, and I naturally have to take good


    care of his wife and children."


    Freya''s expression instantly became iparable, and seeing this look on her face, Lister couldn''t


    help but let out a giggle.


    "I''m teasing you! I''m a pure man, I wouldn''t be interested in an old man! Kieran helped me once, Miss


    Stahler, don''t worry, your husband has done me a favour, in future, I will be here to help you."


    "But only to help out, Can is my best friend, I can''t possibly betray him."


    Well, so Lister wasn''t interested in Kieran!


    She was just worried that she had another love viral!


    But, old man ......


    That''s a name she really doesn''t like to hear!


    Her Kieran was at his best age, how could he be an old man!


    He looks even younger than this frivolous looking Lister, okay?


    Clearly sensing Freya''s dislike for him, Lister did not linger in her room. He gave her a few simple


    instructions and left her room with the medicine box.


    Alistair''s blood vessels were particrly thin, and it was really not easy to inject him. The blood vessels


    in his hands and feet were not easy to find, and in the end, she could only inject them in his head.


    Looking at the syringe stuck in Alistair''s head, Freya hated that she could not bear all the pain for him.


    But there was nothing she could do to rece him.


    She had seen many children in the paediatric department of the hospital before, and when the nurses


    gave them the injection, they cried their hearts out before the needle was even stuck in.


    When she gave Alistair the injection, he didn''t even utter a sound, but looking at him lying calmly in his


    cot, her heart felt more and more like a knife.


    She would never, ever let Alistair have an injection again.


    She thought that after being awake for so long, Alistair would take a nap, but he kept his eyes open


    and had no intention of going to sleep.


    It was as if he had forgotten that he was even tired.


    Freya wanted to stay by Alistair''s side all the time, but she didn''t dare to keep staring at him like this,


    she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control her tears.


    Alistair did not sleep until after the nutrition injection.


    After starting his injection, Freya gently held him in her arms.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She didn''t talk to him, she just held him, using the warmth of her arms to tell him that in the future, his


    mother would always be by his side, that those bad people would never hurt him again, and that he


    could, with abandon, live in style.


    Mandy, who was about to be a mother, had an extra soft heart. Seeing Alistair in this state, she


    couldn''t help but wipe her tears quietly several times.


    She didn''t want Freya to feel too bad, "Dr. Stahler, I''m sure Alistair will get better! I just don''t believe


    that such a good child will be ruined at the hands of that woman Helen!"


    "Yes, my Alistair will definitely get better!"


    He would vomit if he was given dozens of millilitres of form milk at once, but perhaps if he was given


    small sips, he wouldn''t vomit?


    With this idea in mind, Freya began to put it into action in the evening.


    Instead of feeding Alistair with a bottle, she used a baby spoon to feed him.


    When feeding him, Alistair was still very cooperative.


    He was like a machine, the spoon was brought to his mouth and he opened his mouth.


    Freya didn''t dare to give him too much in one gulp, and with such a small baby spoon, she only fed him


    half a spoonful.


    After feeding him, she stared nervously at Alistair, afraid that he would spit it out again.


    She waited for several minutes, but when Alistair was still lying expressionlessly in his cot, she was


    sure he wouldn''t throw up again, and Freya was overjoyed.


    Her Alistair, from now on, would not have to rely on nutrition injections to live!


    Freya joyfully picked up Alistair and gave him a firm kiss on his dry face.


    When she kissed Alistair, she actually felt his tiny body pressed against hers.


    Like he was seeking a sense of security, a reliance.


    "Alistair, it''s mama."


    Freya knew that Alistair might not even hear what she said, but she still liked to speak to him


    repeatedly.


    "Alistair, I love you."


    Daddy loves you too.


    So much love that he was willing to risk life and death for him.


    There was no response from Alistair.


    When she couldn''t get a response from Alistair, Freya didn''t get discouraged.


    Anyway, as long as he didn''t keep throwing up everything, it was a good sign.


    Freya was so happy that she almost forgot to continue feeding Alistair. She quickly put him back into


    his crib and continued to feed him with a baby spoon, one bite at a time.


    This was a particrly slow feeding, but she finally finished feeding 30ml of form.


    Looking at Alistair in his crib, Mandy was also so happy that she was in tears. She had been worried


    that Alistair would not survive, but now that he was finally eating, her worries could be put back into her


    stomach.


    With the set of acupuncture tools that Lister had sent her, Freya could also continue to give herself


    acupuncture.


    She had not formted an antidote to restore her face to its original form, but she had recently


    researched a set of acupuncture techniques to detoxify her face, and perhaps, slowly, she would be


    able to expel the toxins from her face, allowing her face to recover a little.


    Freya had not given up on the idea of leaving the ancient castle either, now that Can had stopped


    restricting her freedom of movement.


    Usually, whenever she had time, she would carry Alistair outside to get some air, and in the meantime,


    observe the situation inside the old castle, in preparation for her escape from here.


    After many days of snooping around, Freya finally found the best route out of the old castle.


    The walls around the castle were quite high and not easy to climb, but at the far north of the castle''s


    back garden, against the wall, there was a particrly tall sycamore tree, and she was very good at


    climbing trees.


    However, now was not a good time to leave, she had to think of Alistair and could not take any easy


    risks.


    She was really grateful for what Lister had sent her. Using those medicines, she had formted a


    colourless and tasteless ecstasy, and if she could just find the right moment, she would be able to daze


    the bodyguards who were following her and get away from Can''s grasp once and for all!


    Finally, Freya waited for the best time.


    Mandy came running to tell her that Can was seriously injured and that he had been stabbed less


    than a centimetre from his heart, which was extremely dangerous!


    She simply packed her things, hugged Alistair tightly, and walked quickly outside the room.


    The four bodyguards guarding the room had already been quietly knocked out by Freya with ecstasy,


    and she was just about to go downstairs, but she saw Dr. Helen walking in front of her.

 Chapter 1166 Shes got news of Kieran

    Chapter 1166 She''s got news of Kieran


    Freya''s heart thudded, but in an instant she calmed down.


    When Dr Helen saw that Freya was not followed by her bodyguards, she was surprised, "Freya, where


    are the bodyguards? What kind of conspiracy are you trying to y again!"


    "Can arranged those bodyguards for me to protect against you, I don''t take you seriously, so


    naturally I don''t need those bodyguards to follow me all the time!" Freya hugged the Alistair in her arms


    tightly, "Helen, I''m going out for a walk, good dogs don''t get in the way, get out of the way!"


    "Freya, what are you calling me?!" Helen had never been scolded like that, instantly, her eyes turned


    red.


    She gritted her teeth with a clear look of arrogance on her face, "Freya, say it again!"


    "Helen, do you like people calling you a dog that much? I really didn''t see that you had this particr


    hobby!"


    Freya hooked her lips disdainfully, "Unfortunately, I''m not that bored to waste so much breath on you!"


    Helen jumped in anger, "Freya, who do you think likes to be called a dog? Freya, tell me the truth!"


    "Helen, what is it that you came to see me about? You didn''te here just to let me call you a dog,


    did you?"


    Just now Helen was so angry that she had almost forgotten her business, and now after hearing


    Freya''s words, she remembered the purpose of her visit.


    Thinking of Can who was lying on the bed covered in blood, Helen''s eyes became a little more red.


    "Freya, Cen is injured! He must see you! If you have any conscience left, go and see Can!"


    "Helen, I''m not that kind! I want Can to die and be reincarnated!"


    "Freya!" Helen was so angry that she jumped to her feet, but she hade over and was only making


    a show of it, she didn''t really mean that she wanted Freya to go and see Can.


    When the time came, she would tell the truth to Can and see clearly the ck heart of that woman


    Freya, he would definitely see the good in her Helen!


    "Freya, you don''t deserve Cen''s love at all!" Helen huffed and stomped her feet before stomping on


    her eight centimetre high heels and leaving in a ze of glory.


    Freya let out a long breath of relief, it was so close, luckily Helen didn''t keep pestering her, otherwise,


    she wouldn''t have been able to leave today.


    The maids in the courtyard didn''t find it unusual to see her carrying Alistair.


    In order not to involve Mandy, Freya didn''t bring her out with her, she told her to act as if she was


    dazed, so that Can couldn''t me her.


    After a slow walk around the courtyard, Freya carried Alistair and walked quickly in the direction of the


    back garden.


    On weekdays, apart from the few gardeners who were busy in the flower garden, few people came to


    the back garden.


    The sycamore tree was far away from the flower garden, and those few gardeners, too, could not


    notice her movements.


    Holding Alistair, it was naturally impossible to climb the tree.


    Freya had already thought of this, and she had prepared a baby carrier in advance, so that carrying


    Alistair on her back would not affect her movements.


    It had been a long time since she had climbed a tree, but Freya was still agile and she climbed as high


    as a little monkey in a sh.


    She tied the rope she had prepared in advance to the branches of the tree, and with it, she quickly and


    smoothly descended the wall.


    Luckily, she usually took a bag with her when she took Alistair out for a walk, and no one noticed the


    difference when she put the rope in the bag.


    She had done her homework properly long before, having studied the map of the area around the vi


    that Mandy had brought for her.


    She knew that when she came out of here there would be a path through the countryside, and about


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    three or four kilometres down that road there would be a bus stop, and when she got on the bus, it


    would be harder for Can to find her.


    Here, it was abroad, and it wasn''t that easy for her to get back to Arkpool City on her own with Alistair.


    However, Mandy had prepared money for her, and once she got on the bus and reached the city


    centre, she could find a phone booth to call the two little ones, and by then, Kieran''s people would


    surelye to meet her.


    Thinking of Kieran, Freya''s eyes could not help but be moist again. Kieran, I will be going home


    soon and I hope you will be waiting for me at home.


    I hope you will wait for me at home.


    Freya straightened the straps on her back and quickly ran ahead with Alistair on her back.


    She knew that Can was now seriously injured and couldn''t take care of himself, so he didn''t notice


    her leaving so quickly, but she still didn''t dare to cken off in the slightest.


    Having had the experience of running awayst time, this time, Freya was very well prepared.


    She had brought bread and water with her for the journey, so as not to go hungry.


    She had also brought some milk powder for Alistair, and she fed him once on the way.


    After running all the way to the bus stop without Caning after her with anyone, Freya couldn''t


    help but let out a long breath of relief.


    As soon as she reached the city centre, she found a phone booth and called Jaden.


    Almost immediately, Jaden picked up the phone.


    As if there was some kind of induction between mother and son, before Freya could even speak, Jaden


    asked tentatively, "Mommy? Is that you?"


    Hearing Jaden''s voice, Freya was so choked up that she could hardly speak, "Jaden, it''s me."


    "Mommy, it''s really you! That''s wonderful!" Jaden''s voice was rarely coloured with excitement as he


    eagerly asked Freya, "Mommy, where are you now?"


    "Yes, Mommy, you don''t have to tell me, I''ll find out where the phone booth you''re in is right away!"


    "Mommy, tomorrow night, wait for me there and I''ll have someonee and pick you up."


    "Jayden, how are you and Ja doing these days?" Freya suppressed the lump in her throat and


    asked in a soft voice.


    Kieran had fallen off a cliff, his life and death were still unknown, and she and Alistair had fallen into the


    hands of Can, those two little brats, these days, must have been even more tormented than her!


    "Mommy, Jy and I are fine." Jaden paused and then said, "Mommy, Daddy is still alive."


    "What?!" Freya couldn''t help but exim in shock as she asked eagerly, "Jaden, how do you know that


    Kieran is still alive? He''s back, isn''t he?"


    "Daddy didn''te back."


    Jaden was silent for a moment and then said, "They all say that Daddy is dead, but I know that Daddy


    is still alive. Because,st night, I received a hacked message that was a code word between Daddy


    and me!"


    "Daddy must be telling me that he''s alive! It''s just that I can''t understand why he can''te back to


    us!"


    Freya also hoped that Kieran was still alive, but she still thought of a very bad, very bad possibility.


    "Jaden, do you think that someone could be impersonating Kieran and sending you that kind of


    message?"

 Chapter 1167 The Devil Steps Closer

    Chapter 1167 The Devil Steps Closer


    "No way!" Jaden said with iparable certainty, "That password, only daddy and I know it! Besides,


    apart from daddy and my teacher, no one can crack my server''s password that easily!"


    "Mommy, I don''t know what happened to Daddy that he couldn''te back to us, but as long as he''s


    still alive, he''lle back sooner orter! Mommy, we''ll be reunited as a family soon!"


    "Yes!" Freya nodded her head with tears in her eyes, she was looking forward to the family reunion.


    "By the way, Mommy, how is brother?" Jaden asked in a somewhat squirming voice.


    Freya lowered her eyes, she nced at the expressionless Alistair in her arms and said softly, "Alistair


    is with me now, he is fine."


    Although her Alistair looked a little less like an ordinary child now, she was sure that one day he would


    be healthier and happier than anyone else.


    "Mommy, tell my brother that I love him." Jaden¡¯s face turned red when he said such words.


    Listening to Jaden''s voice, Freya''s heart was softened to the core.


    She knew that Jaden was expressing that he was heartbroken that Kieran had fallen off the cliff, but he


    didn''t me Alistair, no matter what happened, Alistair was their most beloved baby.


    "Okay, I will tell Alistair." Freya looked lovingly at the Alistair in her arms and spoke in a warm voice.


    "Mommy, I love my brother too!" Ja grabbed the phone from Jaden''s hand and said crisply,


    "Although my brother may not like ying with Barbie with me, I will love my brother as much as I love


    my sister!"


    "Jy, Alistair must also love you and Jayden very much."


    "Mommy, Jy loves you too!" Ja tried hard to sound lighter, but she missed Freya so much that


    she couldn''t control the sound of her voice, which was still tinged with a few choked sobs.


    "Mommy, take good care of brother, and take good care of yourself too! We''re waiting for you toe


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    back! Mommy, I''ve left you lots and lots of especially delicious choctes, when youe back, we''ll


    eat choctes together!"


    "Okay!" Freya sucked her nose and said, crying andughing, "Ja, Mommy will be home soon, to


    eat chocte with you!"


    "You and your brother both take good care of yourselves! I love you."


    Freya talked to the two little ones for a few more minutes before she hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Mandy was really considerate, she helped Freya before she left, quietly slipped her a lot of local


    banknotes, with money in hand, Freya did not have to sleep on the streets.


    She bought some food from the street, found a hotel nearby and walked in with Alistair in her arms.


    After tossing and turning for half a day, it was only logical that such a small child should have slept


    several times in her arms.


    But Alistair had never slept.


    He kept his eyes numbly open, his eyes like Kieran''s and Jaden''s eyes.


    They were dark and deep, except that Kieran''s and Jaden''s eyes had starlight in them, but his eyes


    were only heartbreakingly empty.


    After going to the guest room, Freya carefully ced Alistair on the bed, "Alistair, did you hear that just


    now? Your brother and sister said that they love you."


    "Alistair, I love you very much too. Alistair, will you hurry up and get better? You have the best father in


    the world, brother and sister, they all hope that you will get well soon."


    As if he hadn''t heard Freya''s words, Alistair stared at the ceiling with his empty eyes, as if the world


    had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Alistair in such a state, Freya was both heartbroken and sad.


    She was afraid that her sadness would be passed on to Alistair, making him more and more self-


    absorbed, and she forced herself not to shed tears in front of him.


    Inside the room, there was an old-fashioned record yer, so Freya yed some light music for a


    while and went to the bathroom to wash her face, before her heart always felt less ufortable.


    In fact, she felt she should have been happier and smiled brightly.


    She had finally escaped from the devil''s grasp, her Kieran was still alive, her Alistair would get better


    and better, everything was going in the best direction, there was no need for her to be sad.


    "Alistair, you know what? Your brother is amazing! He''s only six years old, but he knows so many


    things that I am not as good as him!"


    "Alistair, your sister is a super snacker! She eats chocte all day long. Luckily, she brushes her teeth


    every day, so she doesn''t get cavities! If she had a mouth full of big ck teeth, she wouldn''t be able to


    get married when she grows up!"


    "In fact, my Ja is so cute, even if she gets fat and ugly, she will still be liked by many, many boys!"


    "Well, my Alistair is so handsome, when you grow up, you will surely charm thousands of beautiful girls


    too. My Alistair, you going to abduct the cutest wife!"


    No matter what Freya said to him, Alistair did not react in the slightest, but Freya still kept talking to


    him.


    She knew that Alistair had deliberately closed himself off, and it might not be of much use for her to


    off from the world.


    Freya told him stories about the two little ones when they were little, and told him all sorts of funny


    stories about when she was pregnant with him.


    Alistair had not been involved in the previous events, but she hoped that he would know all of them,


    because they were a family, with nothing to hide and nothing to keep.


    Although Alistair was still not crying or smiling, and his eyes were not focused, Freya discovered


    something that pleased her immensely.


    Alistair''s appetite was much better than before.


    Previously, she had carefully fed him for half a day, but she could only feed him one spoonful of milk


    powder, this time, she made him a spoonful of milk powder and he quickly drank it all.


    She gave him another spoonful and he drank it all up too.


    And, feeding him form was obviously much better than before.


    After feeding him another spoonful of milk powder, Freya was so happy that she hugged Alistair in her


    arms with all her might, and her face gently pressed against his face.


    "Alistair, you know what, I am so happy today! Really happy!"


    Alistair''s face, which was slightly cool, slowly grew hotter as it pressed against Freya''s. Freya felt that


    her heart, too, had warmed up.


    Freya thought that Alistair would still be like before, without any reaction, but after she hugged him for a


    while, he raised his hand and even touched her face!


    Freya was simply overjoyed.


    She was lost in this indescribable joy when a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Thinking it was the waitering over for something, Freya hurriedly went to open the door.


    However, she had to be careful when she was out and about, so she put Alistair down and looked out


    through the peephole.


    When she did, she was shocked to the core.


    The person standing outside was not a waiter, but Can!

 Chapter 1168 Stahler Gives Me a Child

    Chapter 1168 Stahler Gives Me a Child


    "Stahler, open the door!" There was a clear warning in Can''s voice, he was really hurt badly this


    time, his face looked very bad.


    Freya subconsciously backed away, she had worked so hard to escape from inside the Devil''s Cave


    with Alistair, how could she possibly open the door for Can!


    She quickly ran to the bedside and held Alistair tightly in her arms.


    She could not leave now, she could only jump out of the window if she wanted to leave.


    With Alistair in her arms, she rushed quickly to the balcony.


    Only, the room she was in, was on the third floor, and it was not that easy to go down intact.


    Moreover, when she opened the window, she could clearly see that outside the hotel, there was arge


    wave of ck-clothed killers guarding her, so even if she tried her best to jump down, she would still be


    shooting herself in the foot.


    "Stahler, open the door!" There was a clear impatience tinted in Can''s voice.


    Freya''s heart thudded, she felt that she was now a turtle in a jar, unable to escape with her wings.


    "Stahler, if you open the door, that child of yours may not have to die yet, but if you have to force me to


    bang on the door, that child of yours will only die!"


    Freya''s heart was beating wildly, she didn''t want anything to happen to Alistair, but taking the initiative


    to open the door and send herself and Alistair to the devil, she couldn''t do that either.


    With a click, the door to the room had opened.


    The hotel, on its side, had taken the initiative to provide Can with a spare room card for this room.


    Freya couldn''t care less about scolding the hotel staff for theirck of professionalism, she just wanted


    to get as far away from that demon as possible.


    However, this room was only that big and Can had brought so many of his men with him, so there


    was nowhere for her to hide.


    "Stahler, you''re not being good."


    With straight long legs, Can took one step and walked in front of Freya.


    Can''s voice was soft, even with a bit ofpelling gentleness, but in Freya''s ears, it had a creepy


    feeling.


    As expected, the next thing she heard was Can''s censure and coldugh, "Stahler, I told you that if


    you misbehave, you will be punished!"


    "Can, you madman! Don''t youe any closer!"


    Seeing Can approaching step by step, Freya''s heart panicked to the extreme.


    She wasn''t afraid of death, she really wasn''t afraid of death, she was only afraid that, the Alistair in her


    arms would be harmed again.


    "Stahler, give this child in your arms to me!" Can stretched out his hand and ordered to Freya


    without protest.


    "No! I will not give Alistair to you!" Freya held Alistair a little tighter, and she subconsciously took a step


    back, but behind her, the wall was now behind her, and she could not retreat.


    "Stahler, don''t challenge my patience!"


    "Can, I have long since ceased to be the Stahler I once was! Even as a child, I only thought of you


    as a friend, I never wanted to be with you, Can, please stop pestering me!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya looked around warily, she knew a bit of kung fu, but with her kung fu, not to mention Can, any


    of the killers in this room could beat her to death.


    "Stahler, repeat what you just said to me!" Can''s face was instantly stained with anger, his eyes with


    a faint red hue, surging with a bloodthirsty madness, "You said you never wanted to be with anyone?"


    Freya really didn''t want to be with Can, but she wasn''t stupid either.


    She knew that if she dared to say those words again, Can would immediately kill the Alistair in her


    arms.


    Alistair''s life was something she couldn''t afford to gamble on.


    Perhaps because he had spoken too quickly just now, Can could not control his coughing a few


    times.


    He covered his mouth with his hand, and there was a clear blood red seeping out from his fingers.


    Seeing that he was spitting blood again, his men were instantly anxious.


    "Lord, your body is important, can I take you back to Dr. Lister?"


    As for his own vomiting of blood, Can didn''t care at all, as he pushed the loyal admonishing men


    away, his scarlet eyes locked on Freya''s face for an instant, as if, to brand the mark about him on her


    soul.


    "Stahler, I thought you had be good! I didn''t expect you to take advantage of my injury to give me


    such a show! Stahler, I really have been too indulgent with you! You''ve really let me down! Don''t worry,


    from now on, I won''t give you any more indulgence!"


    Can no longer asked Freya for the Alistair in her arms, he directly ordered his men, "Bring me the


    child in her arms!"


    "No! Don''t you touch Alistair! No one is to touch my Alistair!"


    Freya held the Alistair in her arms for dear life, she really couldn''t die with these devils who ate people


    without spitting out bones, but even if she were to die, she couldn''t keep her Alistair.


    Her arm forcibly grabbed, she tried desperately to grab her Alistair, but it was still no match for the


    strength of the killers under Can.


    They quickly snatched away her Alistair.


    "Give me back my Alistair! Give it back to me!"


    Freya went crazy and tried to snatch her Alistair away, but between her and Alistair, there was a row of


    killers blocking her, and even if she broke down and went crazy in her haste, she couldn''t snatch him


    back.


    "Can, you devil! You beast! You tell them to let go of Alistair! Let go of my Alistair!"


    When Freya couldn''t get her Alistair back, she frantically went to fight against Can.


    Can didn''t fight back, he just stared at Freya with those demon red eyes, shadowy.


    "Stahler, you really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Suddenly, Can raised his hand and mmed Freya onto the bed to the side.


    "Escape? Stahler, how good it is to stay by my side! Why, by my side, do you always want to run


    away?"


    "Can, I have a husband, children, a family, why should I stay by your side! You''ve ruined my


    peaceful life, you''re my mortal enemy, I hate you and I won''t stay by your side even if I die!"


    "Give me back my Alistair! Give him back to me!"


    Freya got up and tried to snatch her Alistair back, but before she could get off the bed, her shoulders


    were held down by Can.


    Even though he was injured, the strength in his body was still terribly strong.


    "Stahler, in this world, there is no free lunch. If you want me to return your child to you, you will have to


    give me a child!"


    "Stahler, give me a child, and I will spare you this child from death!"


    With that, Can''s lips, which were glowing with an eerie demonic light, pressed down heavily.


    Freya''s face changed drastically, how could she dare not think that Can would twist to such an


    extent.


    His men were still in this room.


    How dare he, in front of so many of his men, want her to give birth to his child!


    And, here, there was still her Alistair!

 Chapter 1169 Feeding Alistair to the Poisonous Insects

    Chapter 1169 Feeding Alistair to the Poisonous Insects


    "Can, you madman! Get the hell out of my way!" Freya pped Can''s face fiercely.


    Can was already irritable enough, and now that he had been hit again, the fierce light in his eyes


    directly showed.


    However, Freya''s p also cleared his head a bit, no matter how much he hated her ungrateful


    behaviour, he still couldn''t put her on the spot in front of so many people.


    "Stahler, you can''t escape!"


    Can rose unhurriedly, he straightened his slightly dishevelled cor, and his good-looking, almost


    demonic face carried a piercing cold light.


    "Stahler, I''ll take you home!"


    As his words fell, several female assassins stepped forward and then forcibly dragged Freya up.


    She didn''t want to follow him back into that devil''s cave, she had already made an agreement with


    Jaden and Ja that Kieran''s people would soone over to pick her and Alistair up.


    How could she go back to being a canary in a cage when freedom was so close at hand?


    But, no matter how much she didn''t want to, she couldn''t break free from the cage now!


    "Freya, what do you want me to do with that woman who has been loyal to you and the child in her


    belly?"


    Can''s cold voice suddenly rang out, causing Freya to restrain herself from shivering.


    Although he hadn''t named her, Freya knew that he was talking about Mandy.


    Mandy had already done too much for her, and she didn''t want to drag her into it, so she hurriedly


    spoke to Can, "Can, don''t touch Mandy! She had nothing to do with my escape! I knocked her


    out, she couldn''t stop me!"


    "Is that so?" Can obviously didn''t believe Freya''s words, "Stahler, you know me, I''m a person who is


    most brutal and ruthless."


    "Not to mention that Mandy really helped you, even if she hadn''t helped you betray me, if I wanted to


    kill someone, it would only be like squashing an ant!"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stahler, when you make a mistake, you always have to bear the consequences! If you don''t learn a


    lesson, you won''t be able to learn it properly!"


    "Stahler, we''ll be home soon, when we get home, we''ll y the most fun game together!"


    Freya''s heart was almost bursting out of her chest, she knew that the most interesting game that


    Can was talking about would definitely not be a good one.


    As soon as they arrived at the castle, Can''s men took Freya and Alistair straight to the dungeon.


    Inside the vi where Freya was previously imprisoned, there was also a dark and damp dungeon, and


    in the dungeon, there were various poisonous insects.


    Theyout of the dungeon in this ancient castle was almost exactly the same as there, only that it was


    a bitrger.


    As soon as she walked into the dungeon, a chilly air came over her.


    Outside, it was as warm as spring; in the dungeon, it was eerie.


    And, before she could even see whaty ahead, she could already hear a clear hissing sound.


    A huge pit was filled with poisonous snakes of all colours, crawling around, and the closer she got to


    this snake pit, the more goosebumps rose on Freya''s body.


    About two metres away from the snake pit, there was another huge, deep pit, which was full of


    poisonous insects and huge poisonous spiders, which could give people nightmares just by looking at it


    from afar.


    And at this time, Freya also saw Mandy.


    Mandy was tied to a wooden frame in front of her, covered in blood, and the corners of her lips, too,


    were visibly red with blood; her skin was rtively white, and the blood on the corners of her lips


    looked more and more frightening.


    "Can, you let Mandy go! You let her go! I''ve already told you, this time I''m running away and she has


    nothing to do with it!"


    "All the revenge, all the hate, youe at me, you don''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Stahler, I haven''t told you what game we''re going to y!" As if he hadn''t heard Freya''s words, Can


    just said to himself.


    "Stahler, what I like most about these babies I raise, is the tender flesh of a child. Inside her belly, there


    is a child, do you think, we should throw her child into this snake nest, or the worm pit?!"


    Hearing Can''s words, Freya''s face was as white as paper.


    Can, he actually wanted to twist and dig out Mandy''s child, and then throw that child ......


    Thinking of that bloody image, Freya''s entire body sifted and trembled.


    Every child is the heart of a mother.


    She loved her Alistair, and Mandy also loved the child in her belly deeply.


    How could she, because of her, cause Mandy''s child to be separated and her life to be worse than


    death!


    "Can, don''t hurt Mandy and her baby! I beg you, don''t hurt them!"


    Freya did not want to cry in front of the devil, she tried to hold back her tears and said to him word by


    word, "Can, you want to feed snakes, feed worms, use me! I''m willing to kill you, please don''t hurt


    the innocent anymore, okay?!"


    "Dr. Stahler, you leave me alone! I can''t get out today, you and Alistair must be well!" Mandy opened


    her eyes with difficulty, and spoke to Freya with her breath like a whisper.


    Hearing Mandy''s voice, Freya''s tears could no longer be restrained, she hurriedly wiped the wetness


    from the corners of her eyes and continued to plead with Can, "Can, I beg you, let them go,


    okay?"


    Can''s expression did not move in the slightest, "Stahler, you a traitor, you betrayed me, what


    qualifications do you have to beg me?!"


    "Stahler, today I put my words here, this woman who is loyal to you, and this child of yours, none of


    them will live!"


    With that, Can raised his hand, and his men, with a clear understanding, handed Alistair into his


    hand.


    Instead of holding Alistair in his arms, Can directly grabbed his feet and made him face downwards


    with his head.


    Standing upside down like this, somewhat deprived of oxygen, Alistair''s face turned pale.


    "Alistair ......"


    Seeing Alistair suffering so badly, Freya was so distressed that her heart was about to break.


    She wanted to snatch Alistair from Can''s hands, but she could not easily break the grip of those two


    female assassins, she was more afraid that, if she acted rashly, Alistair would do something irrevocably


    evil to Alistair.


    Can took a step forward with graceful steps.


    In front of him was the worm pit, and he was standing at the edge of the worm pit. He raised his hand


    and held Alistair, whose body was directly on top of the worm pit, and as soon as he let go of his hand,


    Alistair''s body would have to fall into the worm pit and be eaten by poisonous insects.


    Freya was so nervous that her heart almost burst out of her chest, and her voice had a distinct tremor


    in it, "Can, don''t hurt Alistair! Please, don''t hurt him! Please ......"


    Freya shouted at the top of her lungs, but Can smiled coldly and let go of his hand.

 Chapter 1170 She wants to save her Alistair

    Chapter 1170 She wants to save her Alistair


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Freya was in so much pain that her heart twisted in an instant, and she didn''t know exactly where she


    got the strength, she actually broke the grip of those two female assassins who were a hundred times


    more skilled than her.


    She rushed into the insect pit like a gust of wind, and she was fast enough to protect Alistair in her


    arms.


    The moment Freya held Alistair in her arms, she could clearly see that his otherwise empty and numb


    eyes were tinged with obvious fear.


    Yes, so many horrible poisonous insects, how could such a small and fragile child not be afraid!


    In fact, she was afraid too.


    But a mother is a mother, holding her Alistair in her arms, and thinking that her Alistair could be well,


    she really wasn''t afraid of anything anymore.


    On her back, a knife cut like pain, Freya''s forehead instantly seeped with fine beads of sweat, she


    couldn''t care to shake off the poisonous insects that crawled onto her, she just lifted Alistair up very,


    very high, so that those poisonous insects couldn''t bite him.


    "Stahler!"


    Can''s eyes were so red that he couldn''t even care about his own badly injured body. He quickly took


    the insect repellent powder handed over by his men, sprinkled it on himself, and jumped down into the


    insect pit.


    "Stahler, how are you?"


    Can held Freya in his arms with all his might, because he had insect repellent powder on him, those


    poisonous insects, after he entered the insect pit, all quickly hid to the corners of the pit, and even


    dared not continue to bite Freya.


    Freya felt that she might have been poisoned, her head was dizzy and her eyelids were so heavy that


    they seemed like a piece of iron, so she could not open them.


    Her consciousness was gradually bing blurred, but even so, there was one thing that was still


    very clear in her mind.


    She had to save her Alistair.


    She could not let go.


    If she let go, her Alistair would be food for those vermin.


    "Pick up that child!" Can ordered anxiously to his men.


    Upon receiving his order, his men, not daring to dy in the slightest, hurriedly stepped forward and


    tried to carry Alistair over from Freya''s hands.


    But at this moment, Freya''s hands were as if they had grown on Alistair''s body, and they tried to break


    her fingers, but they were afraid that they would break her fingers directly if they used too much force,


    so they didn''t dare to do anything rashly for a while.


    "Stahler, let go of your hand!"


    Hearing Can''s voice, Freya put a little more force in her hand.


    She would not, again, give this demon any chance to hurt her Alistair.


    "Stahler ......"


    Can''s voice softened a lot, but Freya''s defenses against him did not diminish one bit.


    He had no choice, he was afraid that if he didn''t save her in time, Freya would be poisoned to death,


    and in the end, he could only carry her, along with Alistair, towards her bedroom.


    It was only when he put Freya on the bed and she fell into apletea that the force she put on


    Alistair was not so strong.


    Seeing the opportunity, Can''s men hurriedly carried Alistair away from Freya''s hands.


    "Stahler, what on earth am I going to do with you!" Can gently ruffled the broken hair in front of


    Freya''s forehead and sighed lowly.


    This time, Freya dared to run away, and Can''s heart was really moved with anger, he was


    determined to get Alistair killed.


    But the scene of her jumping into the worm pit to save Alistair was so shocking that he could not


    restrain his panic, and he did not dare to kill this child.


    But he had never been a good man, even if he had been in love with Freya, this time, she had


    challenged his boundaries like that, and there was no way he would let her take Alistair himself again!


    Soon, Lister and Helen, both carrying medicine boxes, walked in.


    He had heard that Freya had jumped into the worm pit and had been bitten by a poisonous insect.


    On her back, there were visible dark red blood stains and a small patch of ck blood oozed from her


    arm.


    Lister was puzzled. She had been bitten like this by a poisonous insect, how could she not have been


    poisoned?


    However, since Freya''s body was not poisoned, he could not give her the antidote medicine


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    indiscriminately, he deliberated for a while, but still spoke to Can, "Can, Miss Stahler''s situation is


    not optimistic this time, I will give her some medicine, when she wakes up, do not let her get too


    emotional, otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable."


    "How is she now?" Can asked anxiously.


    "Her life is not in danger this time, but if you keep on tossing and turning like this, you may not know


    what will be of her!" After Lister finished, he gestured for Dr. Helen to clean Freya''s wound while


    he went to prescribe medicine.


    Dr. Helen wanted to see Freya die early, but with Can here, she didn''t dare to y any tricks, so she


    could only reluctantly treat her wounds.


    Can wanted to stay with Freya, but he was too badly injured, and when he jumped into the worm pit,


    he was also bitten by a poisonous insect, so he held on for a while, but eventually, he passed out.


    When Freya woke up, it was already the next morning.


    She stared at the white ceiling somewhat nkly, her consciousness, little by little, returning, and those


    thrilling memories rushing into her mind like a tidal wave.


    "Alistair!"


    Freya violently sat up from the bed, there was only a strange maid inside the room, where was her


    Alistair.


    "Miss Stahler, you''re finally awake!" The maid said, "Miss Stahler, it''s time to drink the medicine, I''ll get


    it."


    "I''m not drinking the medicine!" Freya jumped off the bed in agitation, she looked around for Alistair and


    couldn''t find him.


    She grabbed the maid''s arm in a death grip, "Where''s Alistair?! Where''s my Alistair?!"


    "And Mandy, what about Mandy now?"


    Yesterday, herst memory was of her lifting Alistair who had been thrown into the worm pit, but then,


    she fainted.


    She was so afraid that Can would be so heartless as to throw Alistair back inside the worm pit.


    She was also afraid that Mandy and her child, who would be implicated by her, would die miserably.


    "Miss Stahler, calm down. Your child is fine, he is with Dr. Helen, and Mr. Harper has exined that Dr.


    Helen should take good care of him."


    "As for Mandy, she and her child are fine and Mr. Harper has asked her husband to take her back for


    treatment of her injuries. Miss Stahler, Mr. Harper has been really good to you, as long as you don''t


    make him angry again in the future, everyone you care about will be safe."


    Alistair and Mandy are fine ......


    How nice!


    But the thought of Alistair falling back into the hands of that psychologically twisted, vicious woman


    Helen made Freya''s heart, again, tighten to the point of raw pain.


    She would definitely not let Alistair get away with it!


    But this time, there was no way that Can would allow Alistair to be returned to her!


    What the hell was she supposed to do?


    As she sat in front of the dressing table, Freya turned her face without thinking and saw herself in the


    mirror.


    When she saw that face, Freya was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out.

 Chapter 1171 Freyas Face Gets Better

    Chapter 1171 Freya''s Face Gets Better


    The ugly red marks that crisscrossed her forehead were gone!


    Moreover, the red marks on the rest of her face had be noticeably lighter, without the obvious


    bumps, as if a child had been naughty and used a red paintbrush to draw them on.


    Her face, now, still did not look too good, but it was no longer as hideous as it had been at first.


    After a brief moment of dumbfoundedness, Freya quickly lifted up the clothes on her left arm, and the


    ugly red marks on her left arm were nowhere to be found!


    Freya looked at herself in the mirror in a daze. She did not expect that after she had jumped down into


    the insect pit, she had not been bitten to death by those horrible insects, but had been blessed by the


    disaster, and those ugly marks had mostly faded away.


    In the past, when she had prepared medicine for her face, she had always gone for the idea of


    detoxification, but had never thought of fighting poison with poison.


    Little did she know that the best way to cure her face would be to fight poison with poison!


    Now that she had the thought process, as long as she could leave this hellhole, she would soon be


    able to cure her face!


    The improvement of her face made Freya only have a brief moment of tion.


    What she was most worried about now was Alistair''s safety.


    Perhaps, Alistair would not be in fear of his life anytime soon, but what about his psyche?


    If Helen kept on torturing him with those cruel methods, he would definitely be even more self-


    absorbed!


    As soon as she thought of Alistair, Freya''s heart felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe, and she


    pressed her heart hard, but the pain continued unabated.


    No! She had to see her Alistair quickly!


    "Miss Stahler, I haven''t been properly introduced, my name is Dora, and from now on, I''ll be recing


    Mandy and looking after you by your side." Just when she was lost in her own thoughts, Dora carried


    the medicine and walked right up to Freya.


    Freya really didn''t want to take anything from Can''s ce, but her body was the essence of the


    revolution, and if she stayed sickly, she wouldn''t be able to save her Alistair.


    Even though the smell of this medicine made her want to vomit, she thought about it and picked up the


    bowl of medicine in front of her and drank the contents in one go.


    "Tell Can! I want to see Alistair!" Putting down the pills, Freya said to Dora in as calm a tone as she


    could manage.


    "Helen is no good! She''s always hurting my Alistair! Can can''t give my Alistair to her! She''ll get my


    Alistair killed!"


    "Miss Stahler, you really mustn''t get so worked up! Dr. Lister said that you can''t have violent ups and


    downs with your emotions! You have to take good care of your health."


    After a pause, Dora then spoke, "Moreover, your child is in Dr. Helen''s hands, you really don''t have to


    worry about it. Dr. Helen is a great person, she is so nice, she would never hurt an innocent child!"


    As soon as Dora''s words left her mouth, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Freya thought it was Caning over, and her nerves, instantly, tightened up.


    She didn''t want to let anyone outside in, but Dora had already run briskly to the door and pulled it open.


    Seeing Helen standing in the doorway, Dora''s sweet face held a distinct surprise, "Dr. Helen, what


    brings you here?"


    "Dora, I have something I want to say to her." Dr Helen spoke lightly.


    Dora understood, she gave Helen an adoring nce and retreated.


    Freya, who was already sharp-witted, noticed the interaction between Helen and Dora, and she was


    beyond certain that Dora was Helen''s person.


    She was already in a precarious position, being held in this ancient castle by Can, and now, with


    Helen''s people getting over to her side, she was even more isted.


    But no matter how difficult the road ahead was, she would find a way to take her Alistair and get out of


    this hellhole unharmed!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her Kieran, who had fallen off the cliff and survived so much cruelty, she and her Alistair would be fine


    too, he hadn''t let her down and she would never let him down!


    Gathering up the thoughts that were rising and falling in her mind, Freya got up, she stared coldly at


    Helen, "Where is Alistair?! I want to see Alistair!"


    "Freya, what are you ordering me around?!" Dr Helen''s gorgeous face was heavy with malice, "Freya, if


    you really know how to lift yourself up, you should, right now, beg me!"


    "Helen, there is no way I can beg you!" Freya was not stupid, Dr Helen had always treated her as an


    enemy, even if she knelt at her feet and begged her, there was no way she would let Alistair go.


    "Ha! Freya, you''re not quite stupid!" Dr. Helen''s turquoise eyes flowed slightly, such a pretty face, yet


    she could always make the most vicious expressions with ease.


    "Freya, even if you begged me! Even if you were to kneel on the ground like a dog, wagging your tail


    and begging for mercy, there is no way I would let that child of yours go!"


    "Helen, I forbid you to hurt Alistair again!" Freya hated so much that his whole body trembled, "Helen,


    God is watching, you have done so much evil, one day you will pay the heaviest price!"


    "Freya, whether I will pay the heaviest price one day, I don''t know. But one thing I know for sure is that


    every minute, every second, that child of yours will be worse than death in my hands!"


    With that, Helen pulled her phone from inside her pocket without skipping a beat.


    Her long, thin fingers swiped the screen of her phone a few times, and a video began to y.


    The main characters in the video were her and Alistair.


    In her hand, she held a long, thin needle, and with the force of her hand, the long, thin needle, pierced


    into Alistair''s leg viciously!


    One stroke at a time, and it wouldn''t stop.


    Alistair''s eyes, still looked hollow and wooden, but his body, as Helen stuck the needle in his body,


    would shake uncontrobly for a moment.


    Freya knew that he would tremble because he was in pain.


    How could a child that young not be afraid of pain!


    Her eyes were locked on Helen''s mobile phone screen for an instant, she wanted to make her Alistair


    not hurt so much, but now, she couldn''t even touch her Alistair''s tiny body.


    "Helen, I''m the one you hate, if there''s anything you want,e at me! I forbid you from hurting my


    Alistair again!"


    Freya could no longer restrain the hatred and anger that surged in her heart, she violently grabbed the


    mobile phone from Helen''s hand and tried to smash it viciously on the ground.


    "Freya, what''s your hurry? We haven''t finished watching it yet!"


    Helen''s words were like a magic spell, making it impossible for Freya to smash the phone in her hand,


    and in the interval when she was frozen, Helen gracefully grabbed the phone in her hand and tapped


    on another video.


    This time, when she tapped on the video, Freya did not immediately see Alistair, but instead saw a


    ck, thumb-sized bug.


    The camera slowly changed before Freya saw Alistair lying on the bed, and apparently, the bug, was


    crawling towards Alistair''s body!

 Chapter 1172 She Watches Alistair Suffering

    Chapter 1172 She Watches Alistair Suffering


    Freya''s face changed drastically, she was not recognizing the video what kind of bug that was exactly,


    but she knew it would definitely not be something good.


    "No!"


    Seeing the bug crawling onto Alistair''s body, Freya was so anxious that she almost clutched Helen''s


    phone.


    She wanted the bug to stay away from Alistair, but the image in the video had already happened a long


    time ago, and she couldn''t turn back the clock on this.


    The ck bug was supposed to have taken a bite out of Alistair''s arm.


    His expressionless face suddenly twitched in pain, and his whole body shuddered uncontrobly.


    Freya gripped her heart hard, she had never, here, hurt so much before, as if a heart, mercilessly torn


    apart, had been forced back together for the next life and death.


    "Helen, you madman! I will kill you! I forbid you to hurt my Alistair!"


    Freya''s emotions alreadypletely broken, she casually grabbed the stool in front of her and


    unceremoniously smashed it at Helen.


    Helen''s stance was too goodpared to Freya''s, and she easily dodged her attack.


    Freya didn''t even see how she had struck, the stool in her hand had fallen into her hands.


    Helen nced at the stool in her hand with contempt, and then threw it to the ground in a dashing


    manner, her eyebrows full of disdainful mockery, "Don''t measure up to yourself!"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Helen spoke again with a heavy sense of malice, "Freya, do you


    know what kind of bug is biting your child?"


    "Oh, you must not know this bug! Because, I bred it especially!"


    "I gave it a name, it''s called Goody. The taste of being bitten by it, is also very good, the whole body


    throbbing, spasming, worse than death, yet it doesn''t poison the body, much less leave any marks on


    the body from being bitten, it just has to be slowly endured, that kind of crushing and maddening pain!"


    "Don''t you think, Freya, that Goody is cute? Indeed, Goody is really good! So good that I used it all on


    that child of yours, aren''t you particrly grateful to me?!"


    "Helen, don''t you get cocky! As long as I don''t die, as long as I still have a breath left in me, if you harm


    my Alistair like that, I will make you pay the heaviest price sooner orter!"


    Freya stared hatefully at Helen''s face, if her eyes could kill, she would have already died a thousand


    times at her hands.


    "Helen, I will do what I say!"


    "Make me pay the heaviest price?" Helen did not take Freya''s threat into ount at all, "Freya, on what


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    basis? Cen haspletely lost her trust in you. You want to take revenge on me? Who are you to


    do that? Who are you to fight with me? Just by virtue of this ugly face of yours?!"


    "Heh! Freya, this joke you''re telling is indeed ridiculous enough!"


    Freya''s teeth gritted with hatred, but she had to admit that Helen was right, she did not have the capital


    to fight with her.


    But Helen, after all, was still too presumptuous.


    She had underestimated the endless potential of people, and even more so the resilience of a mother.


    As long as a person has a breath of air, he or she has the chance to create a miracle! Freya, wanted to


    create a miracle!


    Freya did not speak to Helen again, because she knew in her heart that her ranting in front of her, out


    of character, would not change Alistair''s situation, but would only make Helen morecent.


    And she, for one, didn''t want to make Helen thatcent.


    Helen saw that Freya didn''t even bother to say a word to her, she felt bored with herself, she quickly


    deleted the two videos, turned around gracefully, stepped on her thirteen centimetre high heels, and


    walked out in style.


    Until the door of the room closed fiercely, Freya still could note back from that extreme pain.


    She clenched her fist to death, and her long nails pierced the tender flesh of her palm so hard that


    blood flowed everywhere, but she didn''t even notice.


    What was this pain she felt?


    Now, the one who hurt the most was her Alistair!


    Freya''s eyes were so red that they seemed to be reflecting a zing fire, what could she do to make


    her Alistair not hurt so much?


    She will find a way to protect Alistair, she won''t let him hurt so much all the time ......


    Freya never wanted to see Can again in her life, but she knew in her heart that in this hellish ce,


    the only person who could change Alistair''s situation was him.


    It''s just that, for the past few days, he hadn''te to her side, and she wanted to ask him to stop


    asking Cen to take care of Alistair, but there was no way.


    She couldn''t see Alistair and imagined the pain he had to endure day after day.


    Freya didn''t want to sit still and wait for death, she wanted to talk to Dora and ask her to send a


    message to Can for her.


    She was just about to go to the door to find Dora, when thendline inside the room rang like a prod.


    Two days ago, Can''s men had installed andline in her room, but it could only call the other


    Hearing the ringing of thendline, Freya thought that it should be one of the servants again, asking


    Dora to get something from their side, and she was toozy to answer it.


    However, if she didn''t answer it, thendline kept ringing. Freya was a bit annoyed and picked it up


    anyway.


    "What is it?" Freya''s voice had a clear note of impatience in it.


    "Mommy, it''s Jaden."


    Hearing Jaden''s voice, Freya''s eyes were sore and tears almost rolled down her face.


    She had dreamed of hearing the two little ones'' voices again, she had never thought that she would be


    in a cage and still be able to hear their voices, she was so warm.


    "Jaden, how could you call the phone in?" After Freya asked, she felt that she seemed a bit of an idiot


    for asking this, Jaden was so good atputers, this little thing was not difficult for him.


    "Mommy, how are you and your brother now?" Jaden''s voice had an obvious worry in it, "Mommy, I''m


    sorry I couldn''t get you and my brother back."


    "Jaden, me and Alistair ...... me and Alistair are fine now." Freya did not want to worry Jaden and lied


    softly.


    "Jaden, you are the older brother, you have to take care of Jy, you don''t have to worry about me and


    Alistair, we will go back soon!"


    The road home was full of hardships and dangers, but as long as there was faith in her heart, she was


    fearless.


    Freya knew that she had to end this call quickly, because if it was known that she was in contact with


    the two little ones on thisndline, she would never, ever be able to contact them again.


    Only, she still wanted to hear Ja''s voice again greedily.


    Before she could call out Ja''s name, Jaden''s sure voice rang out again in the receiver, "Mommy,


    Ja and I areing over! We''ll definitely find a way to get you and your brother out!"

 Chapter 1173 The Two Little Ones Are Here

    Chapter 1173 The Two Little Ones Are Here


    Freya''s heart thumped violently, it was hard enough for her heart if she and Alistair were in danger, if


    the two little ones fell into Can''s hands, her heart would be so hard that she would die straight away!


    "Jaden, behave! You hurry up and take your sister home!" Freya was desperate, "I''ll be back in Arkpool


    City soon to look for you, I won''t allow you to fool around like this!"


    "Mommy, don''t worry, Jy and I will be fine! Besides, we have a disguise, it''s impossible for Can to


    recognise us!" Jaden said chestily to Freya.


    "Mommy, Uncle Fabian and the others have alle over with us, we have lots and lots of helpers.


    Don''t worry, we will definitely protect ourselves and bring you and Alistair home safely!"


    Although it was said that Fabian and the others had alsoe over, Freya was still a little worried, she


    hoped that the two little ones could hurry back to Arkpool City.


    However, she knew Jaden''s character best, what he had decided, he would not change easily, and it


    was actually useless for her to continue to advise.


    After all, she was not in front of him and could not p him home. She had no idea how much he had


    done outside and how dangerous it was.


    Since she could not persuade him, Freya did not continue to argue with Jaden.


    From Jaden''s mouth, she roughly understood what the hell kind of ce she was in right now.


    Thisrge area ofnd, called the Free State, was not affiliated with any country in the world, yet it


    maintained friendly rtions with quite a few countries.


    It is sorge that it could almost be called a vast country, but because of the terrain and the heavy


    guards, it is particrly difficult for people from outside to get in.


    The local government is ostensibly in charge here, but in reality it is Can''s father, Edward.


    He has a lot of power here, but his father, after all, still has his back, and arge part of his people are


    still loyal to him.


    Moreover, the power under Edward''s hands was so powerful that even Jaden and the others had not


    found out clearly what kind of terrifying power he held in his hands.


    After answering the phone with Jaden, the uneasiness in Freya''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Even if Jaden came with reinforcements, it would still be difficult for them to leave safely.


    The matter of leaving was, in fact, a bit far away.


    Freya did not want to think about that much for the time being, the most important thing now was to


    snatch Alistair from Helen''s hands first and ensure his safety.


    The door to the room was suddenly opened, and Freya subconsciously looked at the desk phone,


    afraid that the people in the castle would find out that she had contacted the outside world.


    The person who walked in was Can, who had disappeared for several days. Fortunately, Can did


    not even look at the desk phone.


    "Stahler, how do you feel now? Are you feeling better?" Can''s voice sounded gentle to the extreme,


    and in his eyes, there was also an obvious care, as if, the sword fight death struggle between him and


    Freya the other day had never existed.


    "Much better." Freya spoke numbly.


    She forced herself not to look at Can''s face, she was afraid that, seeing that evil face, she would be


    unable to resist rushing up and tearing that face apart.


    "That''s good." Can stepped forward and then gently clutched Freya''s hand.


    The moment his hand touched her skin, Freya felt as if her hand had been bitten by a poisonous


    snake, and her whole body was not well.


    But for the sake of changing Alistair''s situation, she forced herself to suppress that sickening feeling of


    wanting to vomit.


    When Freya was suddenly so well behaved, Can couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He knew that it was very likely that Freya was pretending to be so obedient, but even if she was


    pretending, he was still willing to believe that she had a few attachments to him.


    After a moment of silence, Can decided that he would treat her with grace and authority.


    "Stahler, your behaviour the other day really disappointed me, and also made me incredibly annoyed!"


    When she heard the word "annoyed", Freya''s eyebrows jumped, she was afraid that if he became


    annoyed, he would hurt her Alistair again.


    "Stahler, if you dare to continue to challenge my bottom line, even if you are the Stahler I care most


    about, I will not forgive you!"


    "But Stahler, if you stay by my side and be a good woman to me, I will, with all my might, bring the best


    things in the world to you!"


    After saying these words, Can''s eyes stared at Freya''s face in a mysterious manner.


    He thought that she would continue to fight against him like she did before, regardless, but


    unexpectedly, she looked surprisingly calm and well-behaved.


    "Can, how are the injuries on your body?"


    Can was stunned, he hadn''t expected Freya to suddenly care about him.


    For the first time, he didn''t know what to say to her when she took the initiative to care for him.


    Before he could think of a reply, he heard Freya ask in a soft voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    "Stahler, what did you say?" He looked at Freya incredulously, he subconsciously clutched her hand,


    and his voice was uncontrobly tinged with a bit of pleading, "Stahler, can you say what you said just


    now, again?"


    The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these.


    "Can, does your wound still hurt?"


    "Can, I got a lesson." Freya lowered her head with an understanding look, "I ran away and paid a


    heavy price, I will never do such a stupid thing, again."


    "Can, from now on, I won''t think of running away again."


    Can was ecstatic, he wanted to hug Freya hard, but the rtionship between them had only slightly


    eased, he was afraid that his sudden abruptness would push her away again, so he still struggled to


    resist this impulse.


    He just spoke in an excited to hoarse voice, "Stahler, I''ll be good to youter! I will, too, try to be good


    to that child of yours!"


    "Can, can I ...... have a look at Alistair?"


    Can did not speak immediately, but stared at Freya''s face for an instant, as if he wanted to see


    through her soul.


    Being stared at by Can''s eyes that emitted a demonic glow and seemed to be able to pierce through


    the heart, Freya''s heart was uneasy to the extreme.


    She was really afraid that he would refuse her request without even thinking about it.


    In order to give herself more chances to see Alistair, Freya gently bit her lip and then spoke, "Can, I


    just want to see Alistair! Just let me see him for a second! You don''t have to give him to me to raise, I


    won''t even hug him, I really just want to see him. Can, please, let me go and see him, okay?"

 Chapter 1174 Ruthlessly abusing Helen

    Chapter 1174 Ruthlessly abusing Helen


    Freya was betting on the extent of Helen''s psychological distortion and, how reckless she was when


    she hurt Alistair.


    Judging from the incident of her hurting Alistairst time when Mandy bumped into her, Helen didn''t


    hide much when she hurt Alistair.


    With a bit of luck, she might have been able to see Helen abusing Alistair if she had gone over with


    Can this time.


    When Can saw Helen''s violence against Alistair with his own eyes, he would definitely not leave


    Alistair in her care again.


    Of course, this was all based on the premise that Can would allow her to take a look at Alistair.


    The light in Can''s eyes sank. He had thought that Freya had suddenly behaved so well because she


    had some feelings for him, but he had never thought that she was only doing it to see the child she had


    with Kieran!


    He was angry, he was so disappointed that his heart began to hurt again.


    But he was even more reluctant to spoil the current atmosphere.


    The two of them, it was so hard to get along peacefully, and he didn''t want to, with his own hands,


    shatter such a good atmosphere.


    "Okay, Stahler, I''ll take you to take a look at that child." After saying that, Can took the lead and


    walked towards the door.


    The thought of finally seeing Alistair made Freya''s body lighten up.


    Helen had a separate residence in this old castle, herboratory, which was located inside her


    residence.


    Except for sleeping at night, she almost always took Alistair inside herboratory.


    As soon as Can had led Freya into Helen''s residence, several of Helen''s men who were guarding


    the door were about to inform her.


    When Can gave them a cold sweep, they froze in fear and did not dare to inform her.


    When Helen abused Alistair, she liked to admire therge sea of flowers outside the window, so, on


    weekdays, she kept the curtains open.


    Freya noticed that the curtains of the window were open, and instead of going in the direction of herb


    door, she walked towards her window.


    When Can saw Freya step into therge sea ofvender flowers in front of him, he thought that she


    liked the flowers here, and secretly thought in his heart that when he returned, he would also have


    someone nt a sea ofvender flowers for Freya outside her window.


    He enjoyed being at peace with Freya so much that he lifted his feet and could not help but follow her,


    heading for the sea of flowers.


    The air was filled with the rich scent ofvender, and Freya couldn''t be bothered to smell the fresh


    fragrance in the air as she almost ran to the window.


    She leaned over the ss window and searched anxiously for the figure of Alistair inside the


    Alistair had been ced on the bed near the window by Helen.


    Helen was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a long, thin needle in her hand and stabbing Alistair''s


    arm, one by one, viciously.


    Helen was so absorbed in stabbing that she did not notice that Freya and Can were staring at her


    from outside the window.


    After stabbing Alistair a few times, Helen felt that it was not enough, so she casually put the long, thin


    needle aside and poured out the ck worm from a ss bottle.


    The worm, which had grown a little more, smelt the scent of a small child and quickly crawled towards


    Alistair.


    Seeing Helen tormenting Alistair with this worm again, Freya could no longer hold back, she turned


    around violently and rushed towards the direction of Helen''sboratory door.


    Can didn''t dare to dy at all and hurriedly caught up with Freya.


    The door to theb was kicked open by Freya, and Helen suddenly realized that Freya had barged in


    with Can before her men had had time to inform her.


    Helen panicked and tried to take the bug away from Alistair''s body, only, the bug had easily eaten her


    favourite blood, so how could it be willing to leave so easily.


    She took it for a while, but she didn''t even manage to grab the bug off Alistair''s body.


    Freya''s movement, swifter than hers, she pushed Helen violently and stumbled, then grabbed the


    worm and mmed it hard on the ground, one foot at a time, stomping on it viciously.


    Freya stomped on this bug with hatred.


    It was this disgusting bug that had made her Alistair suffer so much when she couldn''t see it!


    She had won the bet this time.


    She and Can hade over and just happened to see Helen torturing Alistair.


    But behind this winning bet was the untold suffering that Alistair had endured! If Helen hadn''t been


    torturing him daily and frequently, how could they have coincidentally run into each other?


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it, and the more forcefully Freya stepped on the


    bug.


    Helen really cared about this bug she had so carefully bred, and when she saw that Freya was about to


    stomp her baby to death, she was outright furious.


    After steadying herself, she pushed Freya away with all her might, "Freya, you''re crazy! I forbid you to


    hurt my Goody!"


    Freya moved her foot away from the bug, which had long since been trampled to death by her.


    Seeing the bug, trampled to pieces by Freya, Helen was heartbroken.


    With red eyes, she stared deadly at Freya, "Freya, you give me back my Goody!"


    "Helen, I just stomped on the bug! You hurt my Alistair so much, I''m already being merciful to you by


    not stomping you to death!"


    Freya was worried about Alistair''s condition, and instead of yelling at Helen again, she quickly rushed


    to Alistair.


    "Alistair, how are you? Does it hurt?"


    Freya''s tears fell as if they were broken threads, and after not seeing him for a few days, Alistair looked


    even thinner, like a tiny skeleton frame.


    The light in his eyes was also bing more and more withered and deste, no, the light in his eyes


    had long been gone.


    Freya didn''t dare to think that such a small child would have such a dead pair of eyes.


    "Goody!" Helen was still grieving over the tragic death of her carefully bred pet, realising that Can


    was still here now, she squeezed out two tears and looked at him pitifully usingly, "Can, Freya is


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    so outrageous! You tell her to give me back my Goody!"


    "It was Goody who was just being yful and identally climbed onto Alistair, my Goody is very


    sensible, it won''t just bite anyone! Besides, I was about to take Alistair away from her, so who is Freya


    to kill my Alistair! Cen, you''ve got to do something for me today!"


    Helen had a real talent for theatrics as she looked at Can with teary eyes, that look of silent


    usation, as if Freya had really done something unjust to her.


    She was just about to say something else, to continue ming Freya, when Can''s hand suddenly


    pushed harder, and he had a death grip on her neck.


    "Helen, I gave this child to you so that you could take good care of him, who told you to harm him like


    this? Helen, you have been submissive to me, tell me, how should I teach you a lesson?!"

 Chapter 1175 Freya Shouldnt Be on Earth

    Chapter 1175 Freya Shouldn''t Be on Earth


    "I ......" The sharp paining from her neck gave Helen a choking general feeling for a moment.


    The thought that Can did not have any half-hearted trust in her made her heart even more


    aggrieved.


    She gently blinked those turquoise eyes, and two crystal clear teardrops rolled down from the corners


    of her eyes.


    "Cen, I really don''t know what you''re talking about! I love Alistair, I can''t even care about taking care


    of the patient right now, I''m taking care of him with all my heart and soul, and you''re doubting me like


    this, it makes me really sad!"


    "Still pretending?" Can was never a patient person, he put a little more force on his hand, Helen was


    in so much pain that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Helen, I''ll give you onest chance to disobey my orders like this, what do you think I should do with


    you?!"


    Helen shook her head with difficulty, her mouth opened wide and she eased up for a few moments


    before she could barely find her voice.


    "Cen, I didn''t! I really never hurt Alistair! It was really just an ident that Goody would climb on


    him!"


    "Cen, I saved your life, we grew up together, we''ve been friends for over twenty years, don''t I even


    deserve your trust?!"


    "Cen, I only believe in my own eyes!"


    There was no trace of warmth in Can''s voice, "I''ve been over here for a long time. Just now, I stood


    outside the window for a long time, and I saw what you did to this child!"


    The color on Helen''s face faded in a sh when she heard Can''s words, and her lips kept mumbling,


    but for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t dare to think that the scene where she had just stabbed Alistair with a fine needle had been


    seen by Can!


    With such an obvious fact in front of her, all her exnations were just shameless sophistry!


    "Helen, what else do you have to say?!" Seeing that Helen didn''t say anything, the gloomy and cold


    aura on Can''s face spread thicker and thicker.


    His eyes, which were tinged with a faint red hue, were overflowing with a heavy murderous aura,


    "Helen, you deserve to die!"


    "Yes, Cen, I have abused this child!"


    Helen saw that all the evil she had done had been witnessed by Can, and she no longer continued


    to defend herself.


    She stared hatefully at Freya, who was standing beside Can, "Can, I hate Freya, and I hate her


    child! She doesn''t deserve you at all! Who let her try to harm you over and over again!"


    "This child, moreover, is her and Kieran''s child, his body, with its dirty blood, he doesn''t deserve to live


    in the world at all!"


    "When I see this child, I can''t help but remember how many of our friends were destroyed by Kieran''s


    hands!"


    "We don''t share the same fate as Kieran, even if I can''t get rid of this child because of your orders, I will


    definitely not let him get away with it!"


    Hearing Helen''s words, Can''s force on her neck could not help but decrease.


    In fact, Helen was right, he and Kieran were bitter enemies.


    Kieran''s hands were stained with the blood of his men, and this child of his should not live!


    When Helen saw that Can''s attitude towards her had softened, she spoke up again, "Can, I know


    you like Freya, but even if you are bewitched by this woman, you still have to take care of the overall


    situation! Our friends certainly don''t want you to leave behind Kieran''s child! He''s just as much our


    enemy as Kieran is!"


    Freya clutched Alistair''s little hand tightly, her heart, suddenly and furiously beating.


    She could also see that Can was loosening up on Helen, and she was really afraid that he would


    listen to Helen and never give her Alistair a chance to live again!


    Freya''s eyes dripped as she reached out her other hand and falteringly stroked Alistair''s face, "Alistair,


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I''m sorry."


    "If it wasn''t for Mommy, you wouldn''t have suffered so much, and you wouldn''t be in so much pain!"


    "This ce, is not earth, there is no way for us to live, I will take you and leave this cold human world


    together, okay?"


    Freya fiercely took Alistair in her arms, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, she hugged him and


    ruthlessly mmed him against a wall to the side.


    "Stahler!"


    Can was terrified, his body, like an arrow off the string, rushed out and finally protected Freya.


    For the sake of Alistair not to suffer any more in the future, Freya really broke through this time, and


    she hit the wall particrly hard, so Can, who was in front of her, was very ufortable.


    Plus, Freya just happened to hit his heart where he was shot a few days ago, and at the corner of his


    lips, there was bright red blood seeping out.


    He only looked at Freya with concern and asked, "Stahler, how are you? Did you hit anything?"


    Freya broke away from Can''s embrace and took a cautious step back, "Can, what if I hit myself?


    So what if I didn''t bump into myself? Anyway, you guys don''t want to give me and my Alistair a chance


    to live, and it doesn''t make any sense for me to live for a few more minutes and seconds!"


    "Stahler, what are you talking about! How could I possibly not give you a way out of life!" Can was


    afraid that Freya would think twice, and he exined anxiously.


    "Can, you didn''t let anyone kill me, but you let someone hurt Alistair, you don''t let Alistair live, this is


    to take my life!" Freya looked at Can with red eyes, "Look at Alistair, he has needle holes all over his


    body, he gets bitten by bugs every day, he lives a life worse than death, and he will suffer so much


    because of me!"


    "I''d rather it was me who suffered!"


    Thinking of Alistair''s painful spasms when he was tortured by Helen, Freya''s heart was hard to the


    extreme.


    Her voice choked up even more, "Can, I really wish you had killed me, then I wouldn''t have to feel


    so sad and hurt so much!"


    "Stahler, listen to my exnation! I really didn''t let Cen torture this child! I don''t know anything at all


    about all of this!"


    Seeing Freya''s tears snapping, Can''s heart broke with pain, he never dared to think that his cold,


    hard heart could also hurt like this for a woman.


    His eyes looked deeply at Freya, with a heavy sense of pity and helplessness, and finally, he heaved a


    sigh, as if he had made some extremely significant decision.


    "Stahler, I can''t leave this child in your hands, but don''t worry, I won''t let Cen take care of him


    anymore either, I will hire the best nanny for him."


    "Cen, you can''t be so confused! You really have fallen under the spell of this demon girl!" Helen was


    so anxious that she was about to jump up when she saw that Can was still favouring Freya.


    She was just about to say something else when Can''s grim, warningden voice drifted into her


    ears.


    "Helen, as for you, ignoring my orders and hurting this child privately, you deserve to be punished


    heavily as well!"

 Chapter 1176 That Man Looks Like Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 1176 That Man Looks Like Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Cen, I''m not wrong, I ......"


    "Helen, you are still unrepentant!" Can didn''t give Helen any chance to defend herself, he ordered


    coldly to the few assassins guarding the outside, "Put her in the dungeon!"


    "The dungeon?!" Helen''s lips quivered as she stared at Can incredulously, obviously, no matter


    what, she couldn''t believe that Can would put her in that kind of hellhole.


    "Freya, I''ll send you back to rest."


    Without even looking at Helen, Can turned around, and led Freya towards the door.


    He had, originally, wanted to have someone take Alistair away from Freya''s arms, but seeing her


    holding that child so carefully, his cold, hard heart couldn''t help but be warm and soft again.


    Freya really loved children.


    He felt that if he had a child with her, she would also love and adore their child.


    When they reached her room, Freya was still holding Alistair tightly, and Dora stood by respectfully,


    waiting for Can''s orders at any time.


    Receiving Can''s wink, Dora hurriedly stepped forward, "Miss Stahler, your body has not yet fully


    recovered, can I hold the baby for you first?"


    Freya was not stupid, of course she knew that Dora was not so kind as to worry about her health


    before helping her hold the baby, they, just didn''t want her to be with Alistair.


    After she had easily gotten hold of Alistair, who smelled faintly of milk, Freya certainly did not want to


    hand him over to Can''s people again, but she knew in her heart that if she did not let go now, Alistair


    would only suffer more.


    When one is under the roof, sometimes, one really cannot help but bow down.


    Lamentably, she let go of her hand and watched Alistair being carried by Dora to the door, and Freya


    felt that, her heart was also emptied.


    "Stahler, you especially, especially want to raise this child yourself, right?"


    Can''s voice pulled back Freya''s thoughts that had drifted away along with Alistair.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She looked fixedly at Can, "Can, what do you mean by that? Can I still take care of Alistair by


    myself?"


    "Stahler, of course you have the opportunity to take care of Alistair by yourself!"


    The gentle glow that enveloped Can''s face was just that his face was so demonically born that even


    if he gazed at you with affection, you would not feel warm, but would only feel a chill all over your body.


    "Stahler, marry me! When we have a child of our own after the marriage, I will have this child returned


    to you! From then on, you will never have to endure the separation of child again!"


    Freya dreamed of keeping Alistair day and night, but she didn''t want to marry Can either.


    She took a step back and protested softly, "Can, I can''t possibly marry you! I''m already married, I


    have a husband, and in my life, there''s no way I''ll ever marry anyone else!"


    "Yes, you''re already married!" Can''s voice flooded with bone-chilling cold, "But I don''t care, because,


    Kieran is already dead!"


    Freya''s heart growled hysterically, she wanted to say that her Kieran was still alive!


    In the end, she held the words back.


    Since Kieran hadn''t been able to go back for the two little ones, it proved that he was not in a good


    position right now, and if Can knew that he was still alive, his position would be even more


    dangerous!


    Seeing that Freya no longer continued to protest, the coldness on Can''s face only became less


    creepy.


    He gazed fascinatedly at Freya''s still ugly face, "Stahler, I had originally nned to marry you earlier,


    but with so many situations arising recently, I can only postpone our wedding for now."


    "But don''t worry, within a month, I promise, I''ll make you my bride!"


    "Stahler, I will give you a grand wedding!"


    Listening to Can''s words, Freya''s body stiffened as if it was about to turn into a stone pir, and she


    pinched her palm hard to keep herself from frantically scratching the demon''s face in front of her.


    "When you get well, we''ll be ready to have a child, don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise to you, I''ll do what I


    say, when you''re pregnant with my child, that child will never be separated from you again!"


    In her palm, blood dripped down again, but feeling Can''s hand inch by inch close to her face, Freya


    still couldn''t continue to keep her calm demeanor.


    She fiercely stretched out her hand, and was just about to push him away with force when the knock on


    the door suddenly sounded.


    Can''s brows were furrowed, and on his demonic face, there was a clear impatience, "Come in!"


    Dora had already handed Alistair over to the nanny, she walked in gingerly and spoke warily, "Mr.


    Harper, someone from the old mansion is here, saying that Chief Harper wants to see Miss Stahler."


    "What?!" The Chief Harper that Dora was talking about was his real father, Edward, and he really


    couldn''t figure out how his father could want to see Freya.


    "You go first!" Can stared at Dora gloomily and uncertainly, his body shuddered at such a stare from


    him, and at his words, Dora ran out as if she had been pardoned.


    He suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialled Edward''s number.


    As soon as the call was answered, the angry roar of Edward came out of the phone, "Can, how did


    you promise me before?


    "You said that you would do everything you could to cure Layton''s leg, but now what?! The Medical


    Fairy, who is so skilled in healing, is right by your side, yet you won''t let her heal Layton, what on earth


    do you have in mind?!"


    "Father, Stahler is injured, and she is not physically fit to heal people right now." Can spoke with a


    sullen face.


    "I don''t care! One hour ...... no! Within half an hour, she must appear at the old mansion and heal


    Layton!" After saying these words, Edward directly hung up the phone.


    Can did not want Freya to leave his sphere of vision, but although the forces under him were strong,


    they were still slightly weaker than Edward.


    Now, he was scornful of him, and he could onlypromise for the time being.


    "Stahler, I will take you to the old mansion for a trip. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. One day, I


    will make you the most honourable woman in this world!"


    Freya gently breathed a sigh of relief, she knew that Edward was no good, and was even a more


    horrible existence than Can, but she was still grateful for that phone call he had just made, so that


    she did not have to continue to be in close contact with Can.


    The old mansion was not far from Can''s ancient castle, and soon, Can took her to the vi where


    Edward was.


    However, she did not see Edward on this visit. Once they arrived, the vi butler took her straight to


    Layton''s room so that she could heal him.


    A year ago, Layton was badly injured and his legs were severely damaged, and Edward had asked all


    the famous doctors to treat him, but he was still unable to stand.


    He knew that Freya was here, so he would not miss such a good opportunity to heal his precious son.


    As soon as he entered Layton''s room, Freya saw a face with a silver mask.


    Freya had never had any encounters with Layton before, but for some reason, seeing the man sitting


    quietly in his wheelchair, she suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    It was as if he was the ce where her heart rested.


    She subconsciously lowered her eyes and looked at Layton sitting in the wheelchair. She saw at once


    that there was a red mole the size of a grain of rice on the inside of his left wrist.

 Chapter 1177 Freya and Kieran meet but become strangers

    Chapter 1177 Freya and Kieran meet but be strangers


    Her eyes were instantly red, and Freya was staring at the tiny mole on the inside of his wrist, unable to


    take her eyes off it.


    In fact, when she first met Simon, she did not notice this mole on his wrist, but when she was pregnant


    with Alistair, she was bored and nestled in his arms to pamper him, and only then did she discover this


    mole.


    It is said that the red mole on Simon''s neck ispelling, but in fact, the mole on the inside of Kieran''s


    wrist is even morepelling.


    It was so seductive that Freya wanted to bite it off for him at times.


    She took a step forward and almost leaned into him, she could smell, on his body, the faint scent of


    grass.


    That was, the smell of Kieran.


    She couldn''t believe that in this world, there could be such a coincidence, two people who smelt like


    each other, and had the exact same mole in the same ce!


    This could only mean one thing, this man in front of her was her Kieran!


    "Kieran ......"


    The name that was engraved deep in the marrow of her bones, Freya could no longer control it, and


    her tears fell down in a sh.


    She wanted to tell him how much she had missed him during this time.


    She also wanted to tell him that she looked so strong on the surface, but in fact, she was really


    suffering in her heart, and she was so scared and afraid.


    She was afraid that she would never see him again, that she would not be able to protect her Alistair.


    She was also afraid that Can would really force her to marry him and make her give him some kind


    of child.


    "Kieran?" The man sitting in the wheelchair''s thin lips moved slightly, the pair of eyes that were


    overflowing withyers of thick ink carried a clear sense of disbelief, "What Kieran?"


    The expression on Freya''s face froze for a moment, she stared incredulously at the man in the


    wheelchair, he didn''t even recognize her?


    How could this be!


    If he had lost his memory, it was impossible for him to send that code word to Jaden quietly, but the


    confusion in the eyes of the man in front of her did not seem to be fake, as if she had really mistaken


    him.


    Freya suppressed the lump in her throat as she half crouched down and clutched his hand hard,


    "Kieran, I know you''re Kieran! I recognize the mole on your wrist! Kieran, I''m Freya, your wife! Why


    don''t you want to recognize me?"


    At her words, henguidly lowered his eyelids and absently surveyed the mole on his wrist.


    Then, he lifted his eyelids in a cloudy manner, "I still just noticed that I have a mole here. However, I''m


    not what you call Kieran, I''m Layton."


    "Impossible!" Freya spoke excitedly, the feeling she had when she grabbed his hand was exactly the


    same feeling as when she grabbed Kieran''s hand!


    Even if a person''s appearance could deceive a person, that feeling, however, could not deceive


    anyone!


    He was her Kieran!


    Yes, by removing the mask from his face, she would be able to determine whether he was her Kieran


    or not!


    With this in mind, Freya reached out her hand and quickly went to grab the mask on his face.


    He was even faster than Freya, and before her hand touched his face, her wrist was already tightly


    choked by him.


    "Do you really want to see my face?" His voice was faint and cool, and inexplicably had a gut-


    wrenching vour.


    Hearing this voice of his, Freya couldn''t help but be stunned, her Kieran wouldn''t speak to her in such a


    raw, cold and detached voice.


    Without waiting for her to speak, his voice, again cool and faint, rang out in the air, "Except for those I


    care about, everyone who has seen this face of mine is dead!"


    Releasing Freya''s hand coolly, he slowly pushed the wheelchair around and instructed a tall, erect


    oriental man who had been guarding him, "Jonathan, she is not sincere ining to heal me, send her


    away!"


    His voice did not sound the same as Kieran''s, which was low, maic, mellow and charming like the


    tone of a cello.


    But his voice sounded distinctly hoarse, as if his throat had been roasted in mes.


    Freya stood still, without the slightest intention of leaving.


    In this instant, many, many thoughts shed through her mind.


    In the past, she thought that it was impossible to fake her voice, but after Regina pretended to be her,


    she realised that it was not that difficult to fake her voice.


    So, even if his voice waspletely different from Kieran''s, it did not prove that he was not her Kieran.


    If he really was her Kieran, and he hadn''t lost his memory, why would he pretend not to know her?


    What was his purpose in disguising himself as Layton?


    Freya slowly closed her eyes, her IQ was high, but she knew too little about the situation over here


    after all, and for a moment, she couldn''t quite figure it out.


    His attitude was so strange that, even though it was obvious that he felt so much like her Kieran, she


    was not entirely sure that he was her Kieran.


    However, now that she hade to him, she could always find a way to be sure that he was her


    Kieran.


    "Dr. Stahler, I''ll take you back." Jonathan stepped forward and spoke indifferently to Freya.


    Freya subconsciously lifted her face and took a nce at the nearly one meter nine man in front of her.


    He was about the same height as Kieran, and his aura was also somewhat simr to his, both


    indifferent and deep, elusive.


    "I''m not going back now, I''ll take his pulse first."


    Freya quickly walked up to Layton, then grabbed his wrist without a second thought, and put her finger


    on his pulse.


    The pulse was strong, but his body, indeed, had no small problem.


    She quickly released his wrist and went to look at his heavily nket-covered legs.


    "Kieran......"


    Thinking about his reluctance to admit that he was Kieran, Freya thought about it and chose to change


    his words.


    "Mr. Harper, can I take a look at your leg?"


    "Hmm." It was still a voice so faint that it was chilly, and there was no half-hearted rise and fall in his


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    dark eyes; he treated Freya like aplete stranger.


    Having received his permission, Freya removed the nket from hisp and squatted down in front of


    him.


    He was wearing loose andfortable pajamas, and with a slight lift, Freya could see the condition of


    his legs clearly.


    Upon seeing his legs, Freya''s face instantly changed.


    It was obvious that the muscles on his legs had all atrophied!


    If he was really Kieran, even if he had injured his leg after falling off the cliff, it was impossible for the


    muscles on his leg to have atrophied like this in such a short period of time.


    But if he wasn''t Kieran, why did he give her a feeling that was so, so simr to him?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Before Freya could figure out what was going on, the door to the room was gently pushed open, and a


    woman with an extremely beautiful and delicate face walked in with a light smile.


    When she saw Freya, her eyes, which were slightly upturned, carried a clear surprise.


    "You''re Medical Fairy, aren''t you? Hello, I''m Layton''s fiancee, Melody, it''s nice to meet you."

 Chapter 1178 Mr. Fitzgerald Loves Melody

    Chapter 1178 Mr. Fitzgerald Loves Melody


    "Hello." Freya stiffly extended her hand to Melody and spoke with an expressionless face.


    She really, wasn''t happy to see Melody at all.


    Melody.


    Her lips are slightly thick, have a sexy and flirtatious vour.


    Coupled with her cheerful and generous personality, it is hard for men not to like such a beautiful


    person.


    Freya''s coldness towards her did not bother Melody at all.


    She clutched her hand with enthusiasm, "Medical Fairy, I''ve heard of you a long time ago! I''ve heard


    that your healing skills are particrly powerful and can turn decay into magic! You must heal Layton''s


    leg! Medical Fairy, please!"


    "My Layton is the best in the world, and even if his legs are injured, my love for him will still not diminish


    one bit."


    "But I still hope that he can return to his former spirited self, I want to see my Layton, with a bright smile


    on his face every day."


    Freya subconsciously pressed her heart, a little sour.


    But she still spoke softly to Melody, "I will find a way to cure her legs."


    "Really?!" On Melody''s face, there was a clear surprise, "Medical Fairy, thank you so much! If you can


    cure Layton''s legs, I will definitely repay you properly!"


    Melody turned her face and winked yfully at Kieran, "Layton, what do you think we should do to


    repay the Medical Fairy when your legs are cured?"


    "It''s up to you to decide." Layton said unsavouryly to Melody.


    "Good, Layton, when the timees, I''ll help you decide together!" Melody smiled and squatted in


    front of him, "Layton, how are you feeling today? Are your legs still ufortable?"


    "I am okay." The voice was still as indifferent as water, and Freya''s heart was just slightly relieved when


    she heard him speak to Melody again, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t even eat dinner these days, I''m on a diet!"


    "Melody, eat well!" Layton''s voice sounded a little stern, but the smile on Melody''s face grew brighter


    and brighter.


    Sometimes, a man''s sternness was caring.


    Freya''s face, however, was instantly so tragically white that there was no more than half a shade of


    blood.


    Melody ......


    He actually called this woman Melody so intimately!


    In the past, she would asionally want to skip dinner to lose weight, and every time, he would have a


    sullen face and speak sternly but gently, Freya, eat! I forbid you to skip dinner!


    Now, he was intimately calling out another woman''s name and telling her to eat properly.


    Freya''s heart cut like a knife.


    She took a deep breath and kept telling herself to set her mind straight, that maybe he really was


    Layton and not his Kieran!


    His Kieran would not be so nice to other women, let alone make her so sad.


    "I know, I know, Layton, I''ll eat properly from now on! I''m not going to lose weight, anyway, even if I get


    fat and be a big round barrel, my Layton will still think I''m the most beautiful! Am I right?"


    "Hmm."


    The not-so-soft voice was like a sharp de, but it stuck fiercely in Freya''s heart, making it hurt for her


    to breathe.


    She hastily looked away, no longer looking at the smile on Melody''s face, it was too harsh.


    "Medical Fairy,e and help Layton look at his leg again! Don''t mind me, I just want to make sure


    again, can you really cure Layton''s leg and make him stand up and walk like a normal person?"


    "Yes." Freya paused and then spoke, "But not that fast, it will take at least a month."


    "Wow! That''s great!"


    Melody was so excited that she was about to jump up and down, she rushed over and gave Freya a big


    hug.


    "Not to mention a month, even if it''s a year, as long as Layton''s legs can get better, I''m satisfied!"


    Thinking of something, Melody hurriedly let go of Freya who was being hugged tightly by her, "Medical


    Fairy, I won''t bother you, you hurry up and help Layton heal!"


    "Medical Fairy, do you know how happy I am today? It''s really a blessing for me and Layton to meet


    you!"


    Looking at the radiant smile from the heart on Melody''s face, Freya couldn''t help but be a little lost in


    thought.


    Melody''s personality was really good, warm, cheerful and optimistic, she couldn''t help but like it even


    as a woman, how could the men resist her charm!


    Freya lowered her eyes, she subconsciously touched her own face, which was already ugly enough


    Freya did not say anything, but continued to squat in front of Layton, concentrating on examining his


    leg.


    She remembered very clearly that on the calf of his left leg, there was a small thumb-length scar, and if


    his legsx, too, had that scar, he must be her Kieran!


    Freya gently lifted Layton''s left leg, and indeed, she saw a thumb-length scar on his calf!


    There was no longer any doubt that he was her Kieran!


    Tears glistened in Freya''s eyes. She wanted to throw herself into his arms and ask him why he wouldn''t


    identify himself with her when he was so obviously her Kieran.


    She wanted to make her feel so sad by showing love to Melody.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But as hard as it was in her heart, she was not stupid.


    There were others here, especially Melody, and if she questioned him regardless, she would only put


    him in danger in this hellish ce.


    If they knew who he really was, they would not let him live!


    Forcing all his thoughts to the bottom of her heart, Freya gently squeezed his leg and massaged it for


    him, and after the massage, she had to have acupuncture.


    Seeing Freya sticking the thin silver needles into his leg, Melody couldn''t help but cover her mouth with


    force.


    She knew that she couldn''t influence Freya to treat him, but she was really too worried and she still


    couldn''t help but speak up and ask, "Medical Fairy, will it hurt him if such long needles are stuck into his


    leg?"


    "Layton, does it hurt?"


    Originally, Melody''s face still had a decent smile on it, and when she saw Freya sticking another silver


    needle into his leg, her smile instantly froze, and her big watery eyes even looked as if they were about


    to break.


    "Melody, I''m fine." The rise and fall in Layton''s voice was still inaudible, but there was more than a little


    bit of imperceptible coldness in his eyes.


    It was Melody again!


    Freya was really angry!


    When she was angry, the force in her hand could not be controlled to increase, and the silver needle in


    her hand was stuck down, causing him to involuntarily frown.


    Melody''s heart trembled violently and she jumped into Layton''s arms, "Layton, what''s wrong with you? I


    know you''re lying to me, you must be in a lot of pain!"


    Freya had just pinched up another silver needle, but looking at Melody who was sticking to Layton like


    a cowry, she couldn''t get the needle to fall.


    If he dared not push Melody away, she would not be finished with him!

 Chapter 1179 Mr. Fitzgerald makes Freya disappear

    Chapter 1179 Mr. Fitzgerald makes Freya disappear


    Before Layton could push Melody away, Melody realised that Freya was still giving him acupuncture


    and she hurriedly stood up from his body.


    She spoke to Freya with embarrassment, "Medical Fairy, I''m sorry! I''m sorry for disturbing your


    acupuncture on Layton! Just now ...... just now I was really worried about Layton!"


    "I''m afraid of needles since I was a child, and seeing so many needles stuck in Layton''s body made my


    heart ache from the bottom of my heart. Medicine Fairy, it''s all my fault, please don''t take it personally!"


    Melody had already said so, if Freya continued to take it personally with her, it would appear that she


    was too petty.


    She dropped another needle on Layton''s leg, and then spoke lightly, "Melody, if you can''t control your


    emotions, you can wait until I''m done with the acupuncture before youe in."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Melody''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I will go back for a while! Layton, I''ll go outside first! I''lle back in to keep youpany after


    you''ve finished your acupuncture."


    Seemingly afraid that Layton might misunderstand, Melody thought for a moment and then continued,


    "Layton, it''s really not that I don''t want to apany you, I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to control


    myself and affect the Medical Fairy''s ability to give you acupuncture."


    "Layton, I will stay with you, I have already spoken to father, from today onwards, I will live on your side


    and take good care of you!"


    After saying these words, Melody smiled sweetly at Layton and ran quickly towards the door.


    Melody was going to stay here tonight ......


    Not only that, from now on, every night, she would be staying here!


    Melody is Layton''s fiancee, if she lives in the old mansion, she will definitely be staying in his room!


    Thinking that every night from now on, they would have to share the same bed and even, do something


    impure, Freya''s whole body was not well.


    She squeezed the silver needle in her hand, she really wanted to stab him so that he couldn''t be a


    man, so that he wouldn''t have to attract butterflies everywhere!


    But she couldn''t let go.


    Especially when she looked at his calves, whose muscles were clearly atrophied, her heart was so sore


    that she almost choked.


    It was very likely that the muscles in his legs had atrophied like this, and that it was intentional.


    Why would he want to hurt himself like this? What was the purpose of his staying in this hellhole under


    the guise of Layton? Or was there somepelling reason for his suffering?


    Freya couldn''t wait to ask the questions.


    Seeing that Jonathan was still standing in the room like a wooden stake, Freya turned her face to look


    at him and spoke in a serious manner, "Can you please go out for a while? Your presence here is


    affecting my treatment of the patient, and I''m not used to having outsiders around when I''m treating a


    patient."


    "Dr. Stahler, it is my responsibility to take care of the second young master." Jonathan spoke without


    being condescending and had absolutely no intention of going out.


    "Okay, then I won''t be treating his leg!" Freya put down the silver needle in his hand and put on a look


    like he was going to give up.


    "Then I''ll send you back, Dr. Stahler." Jonathan was not frightened by Freya''s words at all, his


    paralyzed face did not even show a slight change in expression.


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she really didn''t expect that this man would say


    that.


    However, she got up, slightly raised her chin and locked eyes with Jonathan.


    "Fine! I''m going back now! When I go back, I will definitely tell Edward that I can cure his precious son''s


    leg, but, you won''t let me!"


    Jonathan''s expression was stunned, he really didn''t expect that Freya would bring up Edward to


    pressure him.


    He didn''t continue to argue with Freya, he just gave Layton an unpredictable nce as he left the


    room.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was Freya''s illusion, but the way he looked at Layton was like some kind of


    warning.


    Seeing that Jonathan had gone out, Freya quickly rushed to the door of the room and shut the door


    directly.


    She felt so indomitable, she had said she would be strong, but when she turned her face to look at the


    man sitting in the wheelchair, she still had the urge to burst into tears.


    She jumped hard into his arms and hugged him very, very tightly.


    "Kieran, did you just pretend that you didn''t know me because someone else was there? Kieran, I know


    you''re my Kieran."


    "Kieran, how did youe here? And, still in the capacity of Layton. Kieran, how did your leg be


    like this? You must have suffered a lot, a lot of pain when you fell off the cliff."


    As she hugged him tightly, Freya clearly felt that his body tensed up a little.


    Only, there was still no half-hearted warmth in his body, only coldness.


    He broke the fingers she hadnded on him, a sparse, cold warning in his voice, "Let go!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    Now, inside this room, there were only the two of them left, and he was still unwilling to identify himself


    with her, and Freya hade to a temper.


    She stubbornly hugged him very tightly, "Kieran, I''m telling you, if you keep pretending that you don''t


    know me, I''ll really get angry!"


    "Kieran, if you don''t recognize me, what are your reasons for not recognizing me, can you tell me


    everything? Do you know that it''s really hard for me when you hide it from me like this?"


    "Let go!"


    The coldness in his voice intensified, "I said, I''m not Kieran, I''m Layton!"


    "There are many women under the sky who want to throw themselves at me, but unfortunately, I am


    very picky."


    "If you want to cure my leg, then do your job as a doctor, otherwise, from now on, don''t appear in front


    of me again!"


    "Kieran!" Freya was so angry that she wanted to roar, and when she looked at the man in front of her


    who was not moved in the slightest, she gritted her teeth and leaned down and kissed him hard on the


    lips.


    The moment she kissed him, Freya was certain that the man in front of her was her husband, Kieran!


    If those simrities were all coincidental, she didn''t believe that the kissing sensation was exactly the


    same!


    Being kissed by Freya, Layton''s brain, there was a brief pause, a long moment of lust before he


    pushed her away with force in his hands.


    "In the future, you don''t have to cure me anymore!"


    "Kieran, I don''t know why you''re so stubborn, but I''m still willing to believe that you must have your


    reasons for not identifying with me."


    "Since, you have your ns, I will, against all odds, support you."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kieran, I believe in you."


    "Kieran, our Alistair and I are both fine now, I will protect myself, and I will protect our Alistair even


    more. Our family of five will soon be reunited, and when that happens, we will never be apart again."


    Layton''s cold eyes softened unnoticed, but it was as if it was only a momentary illusion.


    Soon, he was back to that look of ice in his eyes.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, not as tall as Freya, but he still looked at her with an air of


    condescension.


    "I am Layton Harper!"


    Suddenly, his hand, gently,nded on top of the silver mask on his face.


    "Don''t you want to see my face? Fine, I''ll let you see it!"

 Chapter 1180 She Loves Mr. Fitzgerald at First Sight

    Chapter 1180 She Loves Mr. Fitzgerald at First Sight


    As he spoke, he violently uncovered the mask on his face.


    When he looked clearly at the face under his mask, Freya was instantly stunned in ce.


    What a face it was!


    Looking at that face, she could vaguely see that he had a handsome silhouette, but because his face


    was covered with crisscrossing wounds, his face looked as ghastly as an evil ghost.


    Freya stared at the face for a moment, trying to find traces of disguise on it, but after staring for a long


    time, she still could not find any trace of make-up.


    Freya''s mind went a little nk for a moment.


    Was her Kieran disfigured after falling off the cliff, or, was the man in front of her really just Layton?


    "Now, you still want to say that I''m your Kieran?"


    "Yes, you are my Kieran." Freya wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes and spoke word for


    word, "No matter what you have be, there are some feelings that can''t be fooled! You are Kieran,


    my Kieran!"


    "Kieran, I will heal your leg, and I will heal your face!"


    "No need!" Layton expressionlessly put the silver mask back on his face, "I''ve long since gotten used to


    this face."


    "As for the legs ...... everything is as it should be."


    After saying this, he leaned back against the back of his wheelchair and closed his eyes, without the


    slightest intention of continuing to pay attention to Freya.


    Freya saw that he directly treated her like air, she did not continue to argue with him, she concentrated


    on his acupuncture, her heart secretly decided to support him unconditionally, trust him, and when he


    was done with what he wanted to do, they would take Alistair home together.


    Because he had to give Layton another acupuncture session in the middle of the night, Edward directly


    let Freya stay at the old mansion.


    Her room, which was next door to Layton''s room.


    Melody was really extraordinarily enthusiastic, and just as she entered the room next door, she walked


    in right after her.


    "Medical Fairy, I''m so bored! Will you apany me to chat for a while?"


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Melody iparably flopped onto the big bed inside her


    room and beckoned to her, gesturing for her to flop over with her.


    Freya didn''t like lying on the bed, so she just sat on the edge of it.


    Melody didn''t mind either, as she smiled and moved closer to Freya, "Medical Fairy, what do you think


    of Layton? Isn''t my Layton handsome?!"


    "I know that Layton wears a mask all day and can''t see his face, so you don''t know if he''s handsome or


    not! Many people say that Layton wears a mask all day because he''s disfigured, but my Layton is the


    most handsome in my heart, even if his face is disfigured, he''s still the most handsome man in this


    world!"


    Freya did not open her mouth, but said secretly in her heart, even if her Kieran was disfigured, he was


    still the most handsome man in the world in her heart.


    However, although she didn''t find any breakage in his face, she always felt that those unsightly scars


    on his face were all fake.


    It was as if the muscle atrophy in his legs was also deliberate.


    "Medical Fairy, in fact, I particrly hate arranged marriages! What an era it is now, to still have


    arranged marriages, it''s disgusting to think about!"


    "So, when my father first told me that Layton and I had a marriage contract, I was devastated, and I


    decided then that even if I left the Free State and fended for myself, I wouldn''t marry Layton!"


    "Because everyone said that Layton was brutal, psychologically twisted and particrly, particrly


    scary! But after I met Layton for the first time a week ago, I suddenly felt that sometimes arranged


    marriages are quite good."


    "I fell in love with Layton, at first sight."


    Speaking of this, Melody was a little shy as she hugged Freya''s arm, "Medical Fairy, do you think, I''m


    quite strange? Layton has a mask on his face and is still paralyzed, a normal woman could not, by


    definition, fall in love with him at first sight."


    "But I don''t know what happened, the first time I saw him, I just felt that he was the one I was looking


    for in my life. Medical Fairy, do you think that this is destiny?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya didn''t say anything, she just felt that it was really quite depressing to listen to another woman,


    recounting her love and admiration for her husband.


    See, that man, he really doesn''t let people worry at all times, and he''s still out there cheating on the


    feelings of little girls!


    Freya didn''t answer, and Melody didn''t feel lost either, as she continued to say to herself, "I think, this is


    fate."


    "Medical Fairy, I heard that you and Cen will be getting married soon? We will be inw from now


    on, and I think our rtionship as inw will be very harmonious. Medical Fairy, I like you a lot."


    To be fair, Freya also thought Melody was quite nice, but no matter how nice she was, Freya couldn''t


    really like her love rival.


    She thought that the day Melody found out that she was Kieran''s wife and that the Layton she had her


    heart set on was in fact Kieran, there was no way she would want to be friends with her.


    Melody looked as if she was staying in her room and wouldn''t leave. Freya didn''t want to spend more


    time with her, but she didn''t ask her to go out either.


    After all, it was better for her to stay in her room than to go to Layton''s room and make out with him.


    If he dared to make out with Melody, she would have to abuse him to the point of doubt when they


    returned to Arkpool City!


    After chatting with Freya for a while, Melody went to Layton''s room.


    Freya followed her out, looking at the locked door of the next room. She kept telling herself that she


    had to believe in Kieran''s feelings for her, but when she thought of them being alone in the same room


    together, her heart was still burning with the same pain.


    Freya knew that in such a hellish ce, there were traps everywhere and she had to be extra careful


    with every step she took.


    But the torment inside her was so unbearable that she could no longer restrain her emotions, which


    were close to breaking down.


    The one who opened the door for Freya was Jonathan, who still had a wooden face, as if, that face, by


    nature, should not have any expression.


    "Dr. Stahler, it''s not yet time for acupuncture, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''m a bit ufortable today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up in the middle of the night, so it''s


    okay to have acupuncture once at this time." Freya said while surveying the inside of the room.


    Layton''s room was actually a two-room suite, and it was particrly spacious inside.


    Normally, Layton lived in the room at the north end.


    Seeing that Jonathan did not continue to stop her, Freya went straight to the room at the north end.


    Just as she reached the door of the room, Freya heard Melody''s delicate voice with an obvious


    pleasing tone.


    "Layton, I''ve already put the bath water, let''s go take a bath together, okay?"

 Chapter 1181 Alistair is Missing

    Chapter 1181 Alistair is Missing


    Up for a bath?


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to kick the door of the room in front of her straight open, however,


    she was afraid that her feet would hurt, so in the end, she chose to knock gently on the door.


    "Medical Fairy?" Melody opened the door, and her beautiful and charming face carried a clear look of


    disbelief, "Medical Fairy, why did youe over so early?"


    "The acupuncture is now, and the effect is about the same, after I gave Mr. Harper the acupuncture, I''ll


    go straight to bed."


    As Freya spoke, she kept surveying the situation inside the room.


    Layton, to be exact, should be Kieran. Kieran was leaning on the bed, fully clothed, just now, he


    shouldn''t have done anything impure with Melody.


    "Oh, then you shoulde in and give Layton acupuncture!" Melody spoke sweetly, "It is indeed quite


    tiring to get up in the middle of the night again! After you finish acupuncture for Layton, we''ll just be


    able to take a bath."


    Freya''s hand froze, and the medicine box in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    Melody was really stubborn, she had already intervened so halfway, she hadn''t even forgotten that she


    was going to take a bath with Kieranter.


    Freya racked her brain on what she should doter so that she wouldn''t have to ask her husband, to


    take a bath with another woman!


    "Medical Fairy, how long will this acupuncture session take approximately?" Melody was in a hurry to


    take a bath with Kieran and didn''t want the acupuncture to dy too much, "I''ve already put the bath


    water on, if the acupuncture takes too long, the water will get cold!"


    When Melody said this, Freya was cing the needles, her hand suddenly pushed hard, she really


    wanted to stick the silver needles directly into his bones, it would hurt him to death, see how he could


    still take a bath with other women!


    "Acupuncture plus massage, it will take about an hour."


    Originally, Freya was only going to give him acupuncture, but in order to stall for time, she still nned


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to massage him until the sky was dark.


    "So long!" Melody''s face scrunched up into a frown, "Forget it, it''s still Layton''s body that''s most


    important, I can take care of his bath another day."


    Melody had been brought up with a western education and was particrly open-minded, otherwise,


    she wouldn''t have juste to live on this side of the old mansion and had to bathe with Kieran


    together.


    She moved a small bench and sat on the edge of the bed, where Freya was doing acupuncture and


    she couldn''t help, so she couldn''t help but be a little bored.


    When she was bored, she wanted to chatter and talk to someone.


    "Medical Fairy, how did you and Cen meet? I heard from everyone that Cen is really good to


    you."


    Freya''s hand froze, she really didn''t want to talk about Can, that psychologically twisted demon, in


    front of Kieran!


    As soon as she mentioned Can, she couldn''t help but think of all the life-threatening torture that


    Alistair had suffered at his hands.


    Melody just had this ability, she chatted with people and even if they ignored her, she could still


    entertain herself.


    "Medical Fairy, do you also have a special special fondness for Cen?" Melody smiled ambiguously


    at Freya, "You and Cen are so in love, have you ever taken a bath together?"


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, didn''t this Melody want to take a bath with Kieran?


    Why did she somehow get involved with her and Can?


    Melody''s thinking was too strong for Freya to follow, and she didn''t want to care.


    Melody shivered weakly, she looked at Freya with a puzzled expression, "Medical Fairy, did you feel


    that it was suddenly so cold just now! I inexplicably got goosebumps!"


    Hearing Melody''s words, Freya realised something, and she lifted her face and looked towards Kieran''s


    face.


    As expected, there was a cold aura in his dark eyes that had not yet had time to close up.


    When she met his cold, windy eyes, Freya almost couldn''t restrain herself from snorting out augh.


    Well, whether he pretended not to know her or pretended to be something else, his jealous nature


    could not be changed.


    He was still the Kieran she loved the most.


    "Medical Fairy, you haven''t said anything! How far have you and Cene? Have you guys ever


    taken a bath together?"


    Freya gently hooked her lips, "Me and Can ......"


    "The two of us, there''s nothing to talk about. On the contrary, I think, you and Can are really quite


    nice! Well, you guys take a bath togetherter, it''s all pretty good!"


    Freya''s voice had almost recovered, and her voice was soft and melodious, it was still pleasant to the


    ear.


    Her words, which Melody could not hear differently, sounded very different to some people''s ears.


    She was clearly saying that if he dared to take a bath with Melody or something, she would have to


    cheat him!


    The air was instantly filled with the smell of jealousy.


    Originally, Freya was still a little worried that Kieran might lose control and have some kind of story with


    Melody, but now, she suddenly didn''t worry about anything anymore.


    The man she loved deserved her best trust.


    Therefore, she would trust him unconditionally.


    "Layton, I still want to take a bath. I''ll go put the water on again, without disturbing the Medical Fairy to


    give you acupuncture." After saying this, Melody happily went to put on the bath water.


    Freya slowly dropped a needle on his leg, and suddenly, she let out a strangeugh, "Heh! There''s


    someone to put the bath water on specifically for you and help you take a bath, Mr. Harper, you''re


    having a nice life!"


    "Hmm." The lowered eyelids covered all the thoughts in Kieran''s eyes, and there was not the slightest


    ripple in his voice.


    Hearing this from him, Freya was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    However, Freya''s mood soon became soothing as Jonathan suddenly pushed the door open and


    spoke to Melody who was in the bathroom, excitedly running the bath water, "Melody, someone from


    the Melody¡¯s family just came over to ask you to go home. Your father wants to talk to you about


    something important, and they called you, but you didn''t answer."


    Melody couldn''t let go of the bath water she had just put halfway in, but she was more afraid of her


    father''s temper, so she left Kieran''s room reluctantly.


    After Melody left, Jonathan stayed in the room, staring at Freya like a thief.


    After giving Kieran an acupuncture treatment and a few simple massages, she went back to her room.


    Not having to protect herself from her lover, Freya slept iparablyfortably tonight.


    In the morning, before she could open her eyes, there was a sharp knock on the door.


    Freya got out of bed in a daze and opened the door, not expecting to see an anxious Dora standing


    outside the door.


    Looking at such a Dora, Freya suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, Dora spoke anxiously, "Miss Stahler, it''s not good! Alistair has


    disappeared!"

 Chapter 1182 Hes In so Much Pain

    Chapter 1182 He''s In so Much Pain


    "Alistair is missing? What do you mean?!" Freya suppressed her wildly beating heart and forced herself


    to calm down.


    "After leaving Dr. Helen''sb yesterday, Mr. Harper left Alistair in the hands of two experienced nannies


    to take care of him. The residence where Alistair was staying was also guarded by many bodyguards,


    so by all rights, it should have been very safe, but the bodyguards outside his residence were all killed!


    The two nannies didn''t survive either! We didn''t find Alistair''s body!"


    Hearing Dora''s words, Freya''s face became pale. Can''s castle was heavily guarded, and to be able


    to take Alistair away like nobody''s business, how terrifying was that person''s skill?


    And what kind of torture is her Alistair going through right now?


    "Where is Can now? I want to see Can!" Freya said as she rushed outside the old mansion.


    There were a lot of cameras inside the old castle, it was impossible for that person to break into the old


    castle without leaving any traces, and if she wanted to find out information about that person, she still


    had to go find Can.


    When Freya returned to the fortress, Can was leading his men to search for Alistair''s whereabouts.


    When he saw Freya appear in front of him with a miserable white face, his demonic face had a rare


    unease written all over it.


    He stepped forward and carefully grabbed Freya''s hand, exining to her, "Stahler, I''m sorry, it was my


    mistake, I didn''t let anyone take care of Alistair. Don''t worry, I will definitely find Alistair! Find an intact


    Alistair!"


    Freya hated Can, if he hadn''t pressed hard and snatched Alistair from her when she first gave birth,


    and after she escaped from the cage, he forcibly took her and Alistair back, her Alistair, wouldn''t be


    dead or alive.


    But she knew in her heart that now, was not the time to quarrel, the most important thing was to find out


    the whereabouts of Alistair.


    That man had killed so many people, his methods were brutal, he didn''t take human life seriously, if her


    Alistair fell into his hands, she didn''t know how much suffering she would have to suffer!


    "Boss, I just found this outside the door!"


    A man dressed all in ck, hurried in and delivered an envelope to Can''s hand.


    Freya was standing right beside Can, and she could clearly see the words on the envelope.


    "Tell Freya toe to the Green Sandbank and exchange her life for the child¡¯s life! Otherwise, you will


    wait to collect that child''s corpse!"


    Originally, Freya was still panicking in her heart, but when she looked at the piece of paper in Can''s


    hand, her heart suddenly settled down.


    That person''s ultimate goal was her, which meant that before she appeared, her Alistair was still safe


    and secure.


    "Can, please take me to Green Sandbank, okay? I don''t know where the Green Sandbank is." Freya


    lifted her face to look at Can and said what she had just said again, "Can, please take me to the


    Green Sandbank! If you are not willing to go, will you let your men show me the way?"


    "Stahler, I can''t let you go and risk your life!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Can, I''m not going to take a risk! I am going to save my Alistair! If you don''t let me go, I won''t


    survive!"


    Freya said, suddenly hooking her lips and smiling at Can, "Can, I know, you will definitely say


    that you won''t let me die. But, you can stop me for a while, can you stop me for a lifetime? Can, if I


    lose Alistair, I will die sooner orter!"


    "Stahler!" Can''s eyes were instantly swept with bright red blood, he looked at Freya steadily and


    finally sighed helplessly, "Stahler, I''ll go with you to Green Sandbank! I won''t let anything happen to


    you!"


    Not expecting Can to be so nice today, Freya couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    However, this was for the best, saving her a lot of breath.


    Green Sandbank was a bit far from this ancient castle where Can was, and they sped for nearly an


    hour before they reached their destination.


    From a distance, Freya saw Alistair.


    Alistair was hanging from a rope high up on the top of the mast of a dpidated ship, and the other end


    of the rope was held tightly in the hands of a man wearing a duck-tongue cap, who would let go of the


    rope in his hands and Alistair would fall hard from the top of the mast onto the deck, sttering blood


    and flesh.


    The mast of that ship was so high, it must have been twenty metres at any rate, and the consequences


    of a man plummeting from that height would be unthinkable!


    "Alistair!"


    Freya was so anxious that tears were falling out of her eyes, and she wanted to hold her Alistair in her


    arms, but she raised her hand so hard that she could not reach him.


    The distance was so great that Freya could not see the expression on Alistair''s face.


    She knew that his dried up face should be expressionless, but she also knew that even if it was


    expressionless, he was still afraid in his heart.


    How could such a small child, hanging from such a high ce, not be afraid!


    "Let Alistair go! Hurry up and let him go!" Freya anxiously yelled at the man standing on the deck, "It''s


    me you''re looking for! I''ll give you my life! Will you let Alistair go?"


    "Freya!" The man standing on the deck slowly pulled down his duck-tongued hat, his voice was


    condensed with boundless hatred and malice, his look seemed to want to eat her flesh and drink her


    blood.


    Freya looked fixedly at the man in front of her, she was unquestionably sure that she had never known


    such a person, she really could not figure out why he would have such a deep hatred for her.


    But even if she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t dare to offend this man so easily, she nodded her head


    forcefully, "Yes, I''m Freya, I''ming over! Put down Alistair, you hang me up there and drop me to


    death, okay?!"


    The man didn''t answer Freya''s words, but stared at her gloomily and spoke word for word, "Freya, do


    you know who I am?"


    "I am Preston Booth, Regina''s real father! You killed my Regina, you made her die with scars and


    wounds all over her body, Freya, I will make you pay the heaviest price, to avenge my Regina!"


    Freya really didn''t expect that this man would be the same man who had fornicated with Gracie.


    Regina deserved to die for her evil deeds, and the only thing she hated was that she had died without


    forgetting to harm people and let her own father, out to pounce again.


    Her husband was a bad man, but the nanny who died was so innocent!


    The only thing she hates about Regina is that she doesn''t forget to kill her own father, and then let him


    don''t hurt Alistair!"


    "Now that your child''s life is in my hands, you know the pain, don''t you? Freya, do you know how much


    it hurts in my heart when Regina died tragically at your hands? I''m so sore, why should I let you live!"


    With that, Preston made a gesture to release the rope he was clutching in his hand.

 Chapter 1183 Let Alistair Break Into Bones

    Chapter 1183 Let Alistair Break Into Bones


    "Don''t!"


    Freya was so anxious that her heart was jumping out of her throat, and she yelled at him in a hoarse


    voice, "Don''t hurt Alistair! Please, please don''t hurt him!"


    "When Alistair is gone, you''ll never be able to threaten me again! Are you willing to let me live in this


    world? You don''t want to, so don''t hurt Alistair, I''ll give you my life! I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Fortunately, Preston had just scared Freya, he didn''t let go of the rope in his hand.


    He tied the rope in his hand directly to the deck as he got up and stared at Freya with a smirk, "Freya,


    "Stahler, don''t go over there!" Can stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s hand in a death grip, afraid


    that she would really go over and give her life to Preston.


    Freya didn''t want anything to happen to Alistair, but she wasn''t stupid either.


    She knew in her heart that if she went over there so foolishly, she would not be able to change Alistair''s


    situation, she would only die for nothing.


    She looked with red eyes at Alistair, who was hanging from the top of the mast, and it took her almost a


    lifetime of strength to avert her gaze.


    "Let Alistair go! If you let Alistair go, I will go there! I don''t trust you now that Alistair is still in your


    hands, and who knows if you''ll still be unwilling to let Alistair go even after I''ve been there?"


    "Freya, there is one thing that I think you should know clearly in your heart." Preston sneered, his well-


    maintained face, smiled with the same resentment as Regina, "You now, simply do not have the capital


    to bargain with me!"


    "If youe over, this child of yours and Kieran''s may still have a chance of survival, but if you don''t


    He moved the knife in his hand, inch by inch, towards the rope on the side, "Freya, if you cut this rope,


    there will really be no need to talk about anything between us!"


    "Indeed, it is no small regret that I cannot kill you with my hands today and avenge my Regina. But


    seeing you in pain over the loss of your own child is not a joy! Freya, I think that I might enjoy this joy


    too!"


    Listening to Preston''s words, Freya almost exploded with anger.


    But her soft spot, being pinched by him to death, no matter how much resentment and anger she had


    in her heart, she could only hold back for the time being.


    She took a deep breath and let herself speak in as calm a tone as possible, "Preston, losing Alistair


    would indeed be worse than death for me. But Regina''s greatest wish in this life is for me to go to hell! I


    think you want to fulfil herst wish even more!"


    Closing her eyes heavily and slowly opening them again, Freya spoke word for word, "Preston, I''ll go


    over there!"


    "Stahler!" Can was still unwilling to let go of Freya''s hand, his eyes narrowed dangerously as he


    stared deadly at Preston, who was not far in front of him.


    "Preston, let go of Alistair! If you dare to hurt Alistair by half a hair, you won''t be able to leave here alive


    either!"


    "Ha!"


    Hearing Can''s words, Preston could not control his wildughter, "Since I dared toe here to


    take revenge, I never thought of leaving alive!"


    "When Regina was alive, I wasn''t able to take good care of her as a father, now that she''s gone, I can''t


    let her have any more regrets! After I have avenged her, I will go down there to look for her, and I will


    tell her myself that I am her real father, and that I have avenged her!"


    Seeing Preston so insensitive, Cane''s demonically handsome face was instantly covered in gloom,


    his left hand slowly pulled out his gun, he really wanted to, in one shot, kill Preston, but he was worried


    that before he died, he would cut the rope and let Alistair fall to the ground in a bloody mess, and Freya


    Slowly withdrawing his gun, Can''s handsome face was rarely tinged with a few moments of helpless


    self-deprecation.


    When he fought with Kieran, what he was most proud of was that he didn''t have any weaknesses.


    But now, he had a weakness.


    His soft spot was Freya.


    "Can, let go of me! I have to go and save Alistair!" Freya red at Can with red eyes, "Don''t


    make me hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "Stahler, you''re just sending yourself to your death if you go over there!"


    Can didn''t want Freya to hate him, but he was even more afraid that she would die, "Stahler, I can''t


    let you die in vain! I can''t live without you!"


    "I know, I''m sending myself to my death by going over there. But if I don''t go over there, Alistair will


    have to die now! I can''t afford to gamble on Alistair''s life! Preston is right, right now, I simply don''t have


    the capital to bargain with him!"


    Freya put in all her strength and tried hard to break Can''s grip, but she still couldn''t.


    She secretly ground her teeth, "Can, let go of me! If you let go of me, I''ll be grateful to you for the


    rest of my life!"


    Can wanted to say, "Stahler, I won''t let go of you, not even to death.


    But when he saw the tears in Freya''s eyes, he could not say these words.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    It was as if, even if he left her behind, if Alistair died, her heart would not be able to live.


    The first time in his heart, Can''s heart was so tormented and mixed, in the end, he still let go of his


    hand little by little.


    "Freya, I''m going to count to three, if you haven''t appeared in front of me after I count to three, I


    guarantee that you and the child will be pulverized!"


    Preston proudly raised the knife in his hand, "One!"


    "Preston, I''m going over there now!"


    With her body free, Freya lifted her feet and rushed in Preston''s direction, she had just run a few steps


    when a low, mute voice, like one baked on a zing fire, rang out behind her.


    "Don''t go over there!"


    Freya suddenly stopped her feet as she turned around, only to see Kieran sitting in a wheelchair, with


    Jonathan pushing him, slowly moving forward to where Can was.


    Although he was wearing a mask on his face, and underneath it, there was an ugly disguise, and


    although he was unwilling to admit that he was her Kieran, no matter how much she pressed him, even


    so, seeing her, her aching and restless heart became instantly settled.


    It was as if, as long as he was there, no matter how many trials and hardshipsy ahead, they could all


    turn into beautiful rainbows.


    "Layton, why are you free toe over?" He didn''t look like a brother or a friend, they looked more like


    enemies who were at loggerheads.


    "Why, do I still need to report to you when I do something?" Kieran''s voice was still mute and hard to


    hear, but sitting on the wheelchair without moving like a mountain, there was a taste of looking down on


    the world.


    It was as if, of all things in heaven and earth, of all beings, he was the only king.


    "Two!"


    Preston''s voice continued to ring out, and Kieran''s eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    He looked carelessly at Preston, who was standing on the deck and had already decided to break the


    ice, and spoke indifferently, "Preston, don''t you feel that you are missing something? Isn''t it ridiculous


    that you dare to make a statement here when something so important is missing?"

 Chapter 1184 Killing Freya to Sacrifice Reginas Dead Spirit

    Chapter 1184 Killing Freya to Sacrifice Regina''s Dead Spirit


    "You don''t have to scare me on purpose! I won''t fall into your trap!" Preston roared loudly, but his heart


    was inexplicably a little weak, the man in the wheelchair, his eyes were too deep and had a sharp edge


    that made him inexplicably chill.


    But the thought of having such a big trump card pinched in his hand instantly grounded him again.


    "Freya, you don''t have much time to think! If you don''te over, I''ll cut the rope!"


    "Three!"


    "No!" Freya was so anxious that she stretched out her hand as hard as she could, trying to grab the


    rope in Preston''s hand, but no matter how hard she stretched her hand, she still couldn''t grab the rope.


    Preston had a creepy grin on his face, the knife in his hand was inching closer to the rope in his hand,


    his eyes bursting with a sinister fierceness, his hand, if he moved just a little bit more, couldpletely


    cut the rope!


    "Preston, calm down! I''ll go over! I''ll go over there! I promise you everything! I only beg you not to hurt


    Alistair! Don''t hurt him!"


    "He''s just a child who doesn''t know anything, and it''s me you hate! Drop me to death, kill me with a


    thousand cuts, whatever you want,e at me!"


    Seeing that Freya was about to reach the cruise ship he was on, the corners of Preston''s lips could not


    help but curl up in a triumphant manner.


    He was a good fighter, ten Freya''s might not be his match, now he was so close to her, she couldn''t


    escape him!


    He would first kill Alistair, so that Freya would be in pain! Then, he would kill her with a thousand cuts,


    so that he could pay tribute to the spirit of Regina!


    With this thought, Preston''s hand suddenly pushed hard, and the knife in his hand, he cut fiercely at the


    rope.


    However, when Preston saw the woman who was rudely pushed out behind Kieran, the knife he


    wielded could not be cut on the rope.


    Gracie.


    Preston had never imagined that Gracie would be brought here and fall into the hands of these people!


    Kieran''s fingers, with one click or another, were tapping on the front of the wheelchair, looking careless


    to the extreme.


    He lifted his face, unperturbed, yet with a breathtakingly powerful pressure.


    "Preston, one life for one life. You can kill that boy by all means! If you kill him, I will immediately have


    this woman killed!"


    "Preston, leave me alone! Kill that bastard! Kill Freya! Avenge our Regina! Regina died so horribly! I


    can''t die without avenging her death! Preston, kill them so that our Regina can rest in peace!" Gracie


    yelled at the top of her lungs, her eyes red.


    She had already undergone stic surgery, although she could not regain her past beauty, her face


    now still looked aesthetically pleasing, only, her heart was so heavy with hatred that when she opened


    her mouth, her whole face could not be controlled to take on a creepy and hideous appearance.


    "Gracie ......" Preston looked at Gracie who had been pushed to the ground in a daze and mumbled.


    His eyes, which lookedplicated to the extreme, contained bitter love, struggle, and heart-


    wrenching pain.


    "Preston, what are you still dawdling about! Do it now! Do you really want our Regina to die in vain? Kill


    them! Kill Freya! Only Freya''s blood will be able to sacrifice to Regina''s spirit! Preston, do it now!"


    Gracie was so anxious that she wanted to rush to the cruise ship in front of her and cut the rope


    herself, so that Freya would die, but several bodyguards were holding her in a tight grip, so she


    couldn''t move.


    "Preston, you can do it." Kieran coolly swept a nce at Alistair who was hanging from the top of the


    mast, his eyes had a quick sh of pain, but it was only a fleeting moment before he returned to that


    cold and sullen as ice look.


    "Anyway, that child, who is no rtion to me, dies, and I don''t feel any pain. I also hope that when this


    woman dies, you will also be painless!"


    Kieranzily raised his eyelids, the murderous aura in his eyes revealed, he turned his face, coolly and


    lightly swept a nce at Gracie, then, lightly spoke to his men, "How noisy! First, cut off her tongue!"


    The loss of Regina was painful for Gracie, but she was also afraid of death, especially a miserable


    death after all the torture.


    She subconsciously reached out her hand to cover her mouth and prevent these people from having


    their way, but before her hand could reach her mouth, a man had a death grip on her wrist.


    A sharp pain came and her slender wrist, which had been viciously snapped.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Next, it was her tongue.


    Gracie was most afraid of pain, and the paining from her wrist instantly caused cold sweat to seep


    from her forehead, and a face that was even more contorted into a ball.


    Preston loved Gracie like a demon, she had always been the most noble and holy being in his heart,


    and he held her like a treasure, how could he not want to see her suffer like this!


    "Stay away from her!" Preston stepped forward, wishing to immediately take Gracie into his arms and


    take good care of her.


    "Preston, as I said, that child is not important to me, just go ahead and get rid of him!"


    Kieran saw that his men had already pinched Gracie''s jaw, he spoke indifferently, "Cut it off all at once!"


    When he saw Gracie''s wrist being twisted, Preston was already so distraught that he almost went


    crazy.


    He loved Regina, but at the end of the day, he still loved her, and in this life, the only person he loved


    the most was Gracie.


    But what Kieran meant was that he was obviously going to chop Gracie''s tongue several times.


    How could the noble and proud Miss Gracie bear such pain?


    "Don''t hurt her! Don''t you hurt her!" Preston could no longer contain the pain in his heart, and his voice


    trembled as he roared.


    "Preston, leave me alone!" Gracie knew that if they missed this great opportunity, they would never be


    able to avenge Regina in the future.


    She was afraid of dying, but she was also unwilling to let Freya suffer just like that.


    "Preston, if they want to cut off my tongue, you cut off that bitch Freya''s! The two of us, one life for one


    life, I''m not losing out!"


    "No, there''s also that sinful child born to Freya and Kieran, one life for me for two of theirs, I have made


    a fortune!"


    "But Gracie ......" Preston''s face, with obvious hesitation, obviously, he still could not give up Gracie.


    "No buts!" Gracie stubbornly cut Preston''s words off, "Preston, don''t let me think you''re a coward!"


    "You are Regina''s real father! She has your blood in her body, how can you bear to let our Regina die


    without peace of mind? Preston, have you forgotten how tragic her death was?!"


    "She was covered in blood, there was hardly a piece of good flesh on her body! She was in pain, she


    was desperate, she was scared! Our Regina died so badly, why should the culprit who killed her, live


    well!"


    Gracie''s words caused the scarlet in Preston''s eyes to intensify, as if he had gone mad, he spoke word


    for word, "Freya, that vicious bitch, she must pay the price!"

 Chapter 1185 Who the Hell is Kieran?

    Chapter 1185 Who the Hell is Kieran?


    When Gracie saw that Preston had been convinced by her, she spoke with renewed vigour and malice,


    "Kill Freya! Kill the bastard that Freya and Kieran had! Only when they are dead will we have the nerve


    to face Regina when we die."


    Gracie''s voice came to an abrupt halt, as the knife in the hands of Kieran''s bodyguard was already


    ruthlessly pressed against her mouth, and if she said another word, she would be stabbed until she


    was drenched in blood.


    No, even if she didn''t speak again, she started to bleed.


    The sharp knife pressed against the side of her lips, pressed down so hard that blood sttered.


    The intense pain through made Gracie want to let out a scream, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth


    wide with force, because, if she opened her mouth just a little bit more, the knife in the man''s hand,


    wouldpletely poke her mouth through.


    "Gracie!" Preston''s eyes were red with desire, he could not wait to rush to her and shield her from the


    storm, he also took a step forward, but thinking that Alistair was now his biggest rely on, he finally


    retreated.


    If he had no more hostages in his hands, he would be even less able to save the woman he loved!


    "Preston, do it! Kill Freya and that child!" Kieran touched the armrest of her wheelchair as if


    inadvertently.


    Preston''s face became pale, he also wanted to kill Freya and this sinful child, but if they died, Gracie,


    too, would not survive!


    "Don''t hurt Gracie! Don''t you hurt her!" Seeing the knife in Kieran''s bodyguard''s hand, ruthlessly


    shing at Gracie''s tongue, Preston could no longer restrain the pain rushing out of his heart.


    He stared at Kieran with a deadly gaze, just like a dog in a lost home. Suddenly, all the fierce light in his


    eyes sank a little, leaving only an endless decadence.


    "Let Gracie go! As long as you release Gracie, I will spare the life of this sinful bastard!"


    "No......" Gracie shook her head vigorously, she was now scared to death, but she was even more


    unwilling to lose all her efforts just like that, only, just as she was about to say something else, the


    sharp knife fiercely shed through the corner of her mouth, and she could only wail in pain.


    "Gracie!"


    Preston''s mental defencespletely copsed as he untied the ropes from his hands bit by bit. Freya


    thought that he was trying to drop Alistair, so scared that her heart almost leapt out.


    Luckily, he was not trying to drop Alistair, but to lower him down from the mast.


    Seeing Alistair''s tiny body getting closer and closer to the deck, Freya couldn''t help but let out a soft


    sigh of relief.


    She stepped forward and tried to snatch Alistair from Preston''s hands, but Preston was so strong that


    he tightly grabbed Alistair into his arms before she could even get close to him.


    "One life for one life! If you let Gracie go, I will immediately let this sinful child go!" Preston''srge


    hands moved, inch by inch, to Alistair''s neck, "Otherwise, I''ll strangle this sinful bastard to death right


    now!"


    "Don''t you hurt him!" Seeing Alistair, whose face had turned bloodless, Freya''s heart ached so much


    that her heart was about to break.


    Alistair''s lips were so white that not a trace of blood could be seen, and Freya knew that he must be


    very, very scared, but his face was still without a trace of expression, and his eyes had only a deep,


    dead silence.


    "Send Gracie over here! Make sure we get out of here safely!" Preston jumped down from the deck


    with Alistair in his arms and continued to make his conditions to Can and Kieran, "Send us to the


    border! When we get to safety, I will naturally let this sinful bastard go!"


    Kieran did not say anything, his eyelids lowered, hiding most of the emotions in his eyes, it was


    unknown what he was actually thinking.


    Seeing him like this, Freya was angry and anxious, Alistair was his child, how could he not be the least


    bit anxious for their baby!


    But when she thought of the cliff, Kieran had fallen off the cliff to save Alistair, Freya was not angry


    anymore.


    She believed in her man.


    No matter what he did, there was always a reason, he couldn''t just stand by and watch their Alistair get


    killed, otherwise, he wouldn''t be here today.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Fearing that Freya would be upset, Can spoke in a stern voice, "As long as you


    don''t touch Alistair again, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    "Layton, do me a favour, take this woman to the border!"


    Only after listening to Can''s words did Kieran coolly sweep a nce at Gracie, whose face was


    covered in blood, he seemed to be hesitating about something, and only after about a minute did he


    lightly instruct his men, "Send her to the border! One life for one life!"


    Having received Kieran''smand, his men hurriedly escorted Gracie to the border of the Free State.


    The knife in Preston''s hand was pressed against Alistair''s neck, and his eyes were glued to Gracie''s


    face, afraid that Kieran''s men would hurt her again.


    Gracie was in so much pain that her consciousness was already somewhat muddled, and now, unable


    to speak, she could only numbly allow these men to forcefully push her forward.


    The border of the Free State was not too far from this coast, and outside the border, there were people


    to meet Gracie and Preston.


    After leaving the border, Preston''s courage was suddenly bumped up.


    After all, inside the Free State, the Harper family was so powerful that he had no power to fight back at


    all, and now, with his people everywhere outside, he didn''t have to be so afraid of Can and the


    others.


    His eyes, painfully, swept over Gracie''s face, and then he spoke sinisterly, "Gracie is injured! This


    sinner, what makes him unharmed!"


    "Even if it''s one life for one life, the wounds on their bodies must be equal! That''s true fairness!"


    With that, Preston clenched the knife in his hand and was about to stab it fiercely at Alistair''s face.


    "Don''t!" Freya could no longer restrain the pain in her heart, she rushed forward like a madman, "You


    stab me in the face! Don''t hurt Alistair! Don''t hurt him!"


    "Fine, then I''ll stab you in the face!" Preston was very quick to do so, he reversed the tip of the knife


    and was about to sh Freya''s face.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Preston, how dare you!" Can''s voice was so grim and cold that it dripped into ice. He wanted to pull


    Freya over, but he was afraid that, if Alistair was hurt, she would hate him for the rest of her life.


    "Preston, since you''re insincere, there''s no need to change." Kieran spoke without a moment''s


    hesitation, with an appearance of full concern, "Let them die!"


    Preston''s face changed dramatically, and he hastily withdrew the knife from his hand, "I''ll exchange! Let


    Gracie go!"


    When Preston exchanged Alistair and Gracie, he actually wanted to y some tricks, but both Can


    and Kieran were more sophisticated than him, so he was afraid that his tricks would hurt Gracie''s life


    instead, and in the end, he obediently handed Alistair over.


    After holding Gracie in his arms, Preston didn''t dare to dy at all, greeted their men and dashed off to


    the road ahead.


    Kieran and Can did not deal with Preston and his men on the spot, however, they did not intend to


    let them go.


    Preston could not escape from their grasp.


    After Preston and his men left, Can''s eyes suddenly pierced Kieran''s face like a knife, "Layton, why


    did youe here today? Who the hell are you?!"

 Chapter 1186 Guarding Him in Her Own Way

    Chapter 1186 Guarding Him in Her Own Way


    Without waiting for Kieran to say anything, Can asked again in a cold voice, "You are Kieran, right?!"


    Hearing these words from Can, Freya''s heart was raised to her throat.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She knew that Kieran was very capable and gifted, but this was, after all, the territory of the Harper


    family. Moreover, now that he was injured in his leg and could not even stand up, if his identity was


    really exposed, with the level of resentment the Harper family had towards him, he would definitely not


    be able to leave this ce alive.


    Kieran''s eyes, however, were not the least bit flustered.


    His face was covered with a silver mask, and Freya could not tell what his expression was like


    underneath it.


    But she could clearly feel that his body was filled with an indescribable sneer.


    He leaned back in his wheelchair, and his whole aura became more and morezy and cold, his thin


    lips moved gently, and a voice with a bit of hoarseness poured out from his mouth.


    "Yes, I am Kieran."


    He usually spoke, giving people the impression that he was detached and cold, but at this moment, his


    voice was rare with a bit ofughter, but it seemed even more disdainful of everything around him.


    As he listened to his voice, which was full of mockery, the tense vignce of Harper family dispersed a


    little.


    He stared at him unblinkingly, and suddenly, he too hooked his lips and smiled cynically.


    He was relieved that the person in the wheelchair could not possibly be Kieran.


    Yes, Kieran had fallen off the cliff and into the zingva, how could he still be alive!


    It was just that his Layton, who had always been fierce and ruthless, was now willing to stand up for


    Freya and Alistair, which made him feel, somewhat unbelievable.


    "Layton, you''re really joking! How could you possibly be Kieran! Kieran has long since died!"


    Can turned his face and gave a gloomy nce at Alistair, who was being held tightly in Freya''s


    arms, "I''m just a little curious as to how Layton, who has always been thin-skinned, would suddenly be


    so kind as toe and help my Stahler save her child!"


    The atmosphere around them, which had only slightly eased, instantly became tense again.


    Kieran didn''t take Can''s pressing steps seriously at all, he still had the same casual and


    unrestrained look.


    His pair of dark eyes slowly fell on Freya''s face, "If her child dies and she copses and goes crazy,


    who will cure my leg!"


    "Dr. Stahler, I help you save the baby, you will cure my leg, won''t you?"


    "Yes." Freya spoke with unparalleled certainty, if he really was the great devil Layton, even if he helped


    her, she would only chop him on the leg, but he was her Kieran.


    The man she loved most.


    So, no matter why he pretended to be Layton and was unwilling to identify her, she wanted their family


    to be reunited and never be separated again.


    Originally, after recognising Kieran, Freya couldn''t wait to identify with him, but now, she understood


    that she couldn''t be that impulsive anymore.


    They were surrounded by a flood of beasts, and if they took one wrong step, there would be no turning


    back.


    Now, she could only pretend not to recognise him, to go along with all his actions, to guard him in her


    own way.


    Freya did not return to Can''s ancient castle.


    Edward was anxious to get his precious second son back to health, and after making sure that Alistair


    was unhurt, she went back to the old mansion with Kieran.


    In fact, she particrly wanted to take Alistair with her and look after him personally, but she knew in


    her heart that Can could not possibly agree.


    She could only settle for the second best and leave Alistair in the care of his people first, and she could


    asionally go to the old castle to see Alistair.


    Originally, Freya was quite worried that Melody woulde over and pester Kieran to take a bath with


    him again or something, but fortunately, she didn''te over for the past two days.


    He didn''t show affection to Melody, and even if he continued to ignore her for the past two days, she


    felt a lot morefortable.


    Sometimes, she especially wanted to say a few sweet words to him about their kids and their Alistair,


    but every time she gave him a treatment, Jonathan would stand by and stare at her like a thief, and she


    had absolutely no chance tomunicate with him in private.


    After spending these few days at the old mansion, Freya also learned quite a lot of information from the


    servants'' mouths.


    For example, Jonathan was Layton''s most important beloved, who had been with him for many years


    and had been born into death for him many times.


    But for some reason, every time she saw Jonathan, Freya had a strong feeling that he was aware of


    Kieran''s identity, and that he, in turn, did not want Kieran to identify with her.


    Freya felt that if Jonathan was really Layton''s beloved, after knowing that Kieran was a fake, he would


    definitely have to get him killed first so that he could help Layton take revenge. She really couldn''t


    figure out why he was so loyal to Kieran again now.


    What she couldn''t figure out, Freya didn''t want to continue wasting her brain cells.


    She now, had to take the opportunity to heal her face.


    Previously, in Can''s ancient castle, she had no chance to touch the medicinal herbs, but now at the


    old mansion, the medicinal herbs over here were at her disposal, and she would not let go of such a


    good opportunity.


    Moreover, there was arge area of special medicinal fields on the back of the old mansion, and what


    was nted in those medicinal fields were all nts that contained severe poison.


    Freya wanted to use the method of attacking poison with poison topletely cure the poison in her


    body, she had to go to that medicinal field to find some poisonous herbs that could be used.


    After giving Kieran a massage and acupuncture in the afternoon, Freya took a bamboo basket and


    went to the back of the mountain.


    Usually, few people in the old mansion woulde to the back of the mountain, which was really quite


    deste and had an eerie feeling in the middle of the day.


    Freya was not that timid, but as she listened to the strange cries of various insects and beasts on the


    back of the hill, her back still felt chilly.


    She quickened her pace, thinking that she would hurry up and find the several poisonous herbs she


    wanted and return to the old mansion to prepare the antidote.


    She didn''t know who had nted this medicinal field, but it was obvious that it hadn''t been tended to for


    a long time, and all kinds of weeds had grown around it.


    Freya put on her rubber gloves and she saw several particrly valuable poisonous herbs at a nce.


    She was so happy that she stepped forward and tried to pluck these poisonous nts into her small


    bamboo basket.


    Before she could walk into the field, she felt a tightness around her waist and a tall, strong man hugged


    her tightly from behind.


    Freya was taken aback by the situation and when she reacted, she subconsciously tried to break his


    grip.


    Instead, Pete held her a little tighter, and his handsome, mixed-race face wore a distinctly unkind look,


    "Dr. Stahler, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''re finally here!"


    "You let go of me! What the hell are you trying to do?!" Freya asked as he violently pushed Pete away


    and looked at him with a wary expression.


    "Dr. Stahler, what do I want to do?" A cruel smile curled up on Pete''s face, "I think what I want to do


    most today, apart from possessing you, would be to kill someone and bury a corpse!"

 Chapter 1187 Freya Dies of Humiliation

    Chapter 1187 Freya Dies of Humiliation


    Freya''s eyelids popped out, she stared coldly at the handsome, upright man in front of her, she had


    never offended him before, she really couldn''t figure out why he was treating her like this.


    However, the people over here, one and all, were not quite right in the head, one couldn''t really think of


    them in a normal way.


    Freya didn''t have to wonder for long, and soon, Pete censured and sneered, "Dr. Stahler, are you


    thinking, you and I have no grudge, why would I be so hard on you?"


    "Because, Helen is my sister!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, my sister Helen wouldn''t have been locked up in the dungeon by Cen! My sister


    has suffered so much in the dungeon, and I will get back what you have inflicted on her a thousand


    times over!"


    Freya scrambled back, but Pete was faster than she was, and with a lunge he pinned her down directly


    onto the dirt to one side.


    Pitt had eyes the same colour as Helen''s, turquoise eyes that always gave off a particrly deep


    feeling, but Freya knew that the siblings didn''t know how to feel deep, they only harmed people.


    She grinded her teeth as she put all her strength into her body and tried to push the aggressive Pete


    away.


    Only, before she could even begin to exert herself, a cold, shiny knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Dr. Stahler, you came over here to find herbs to cure the poison on your face, didn''t you? Don''t waste


    this strength, you''re going to die soon, so why bother!"


    "Pete, you let go of me! Now I''m treating Layton''s leg, if anything happens to me, Edward won''t spare


    you!"


    "Heh!" Hearing Freya''s words, Pete couldn''t help butugh strangely as he exaggeratedly pointed a


    knife at his face, "Dr. Stahler, are you scaring me? Sorry to disappoint you, I am not intimidated!"


    As he spoke, the cold, gleaming knife in his hand was already pressed to Freya''s mouth.


    "Dr. Stahler, what do you say, I carve a flower on your face? What kind of flower do you like? Do you


    like peonies?"


    A pervert!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to curse, but she knew in her heart that now was not the time to


    y with her words.


    With Helen''s twisted mind, her brother was no better!


    Now, the most important thing was to find a way to survive.


    If she survived, only then would there be hope.


    "Yes!" Freya tried to suppress the panic in her heart and spoke in an unperturbed manner, "Anyway,


    you said that I will definitely die today, even if you cut my face, it doesn''t matter!"


    "I just hope that you will give me a quick death today, I don''t like to drag it out!"


    Pete''s hand that was clenched on the hilt of the knife gave a beat, and he casually threw the knife in


    his hand aside with a rampant smile.


    "Interesting! Dr. Stahler, you''re a lot more interesting than I thought you''d be! Suddenly I don''t want to


    carve flowers on your face! Let''s go, I''ll take you to a nice ce!"


    With that, Pete pulled Freya up from the ground without a word and dragged her towards the mountain.


    Freya wanted to take out a silver needle and stab Pete hard on his death point, but after being dragged


    up by him, she realized to her misery that her hands, as if they had turned to stone, were so stiff that


    she could not move them.


    Freya''s face changed greatly, she was a doctor, no matter her vignce, or her ability to identify various


    drugs, she was strong enough, she really did not expect that, without knowing it, Pete could put such


    an evil poison on her body.


    Yes, the Poison King''s most favoured adopted son, the one who inherited the Poison King''s mantle, his


    ability to poison people was naturally strong enough!


    Freya''s heart was beating wildly, she was afraid that it would not be that easy for her to get out today!


    But she would never give up her hope for survival until thest moment!


    Halfway up the hill, there was a house made of green bricks. It wasn''t very big, but it had all kinds of


    equipment inside.


    Pete grabbed Freya straight away and went to the bedroom, ruthlessly mming her onto the big bed


    inside the bedroom.


    After being dragged for so long, Freya was already dizzy and she was even dizzier after being


    mmed like this.


    Before Freya could take a proper breather, Pete''s magnified handsome face appeared in front of her


    again.


    "Freya, do you know what I will do with your corpse?"


    Without waiting for Freya to answer, Pete spoke again, "I think you must have seen the insect pond


    inside Can''s dungeon!"


    "His poisonous insect pond is, to be honest, a bit of a shame! Do you know what a real insect pond


    looks like? Throw you in, and within two minutes, the living will turn into white bones!"


    "Freya, don''t worry, when I''ve had enough, I won''t kill you easily I''ll, let you enjoy the fun of a real worm


    pool!"


    Listening to Pete''s words, Freya''s back could not restrain the chill.


    The worm pool in Can''s dungeon was twisted enough, she didn''t expect that, with Pete, there would


    be an even more terrifying worm pool.


    "Freya, why aren''t you begging me?" When Pete was torturing people, he loved to hear people beg for


    mercy, and after he had scared her for so long and she hadn''t begged for mercy, he couldn''t help but


    feel a little bored.


    "If I beg you, you will let me go?" Freya sneered, "You won''t! You''ll only get more pleased if I beg! Then


    why should I let someone I hate getcent?!"


    "Funny!" Pete smiled so much, but no matter how bright and brilliant the smile on his face was, it didn''t


    make people feel half warm, only a bone-chilling gloom.


    Suddenly, Pete reached out his hand and gave Freya''s face a malicious squeeze.


    "It''s a pity that such an interesting woman was born with such an ugly face! Even if you are barely


    usable, ying with her, the taste must be greatly reduced!"


    Pete looked at Freya condescendingly, "Freya, the women I''ve yed with are beautiful. If it wasn''t for


    my sister, I wouldn''t have such heavy tastes to go after an ugly bitch like you!"


    "How bad do you think Can''s eyes should be to like an ugly bastard like you? To even give up a


    great beauty like my sister for you?"


    "Is it possible that you''re good in bed?"


    Pete cackled strangely as he grabbed Freya''s cor, "My curiosity has suddenly been piqued! Okay, I''m


    going to find out how good you are!"


    Freya was trembling with hatred, she really wanted to spit in Pete''s face, but her body was stiffer than a


    stone, she couldn''t even put up passive resistance.


    She could only watch as Pete''s face got closer and closer to hers, and she heard him whisper


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    something in her ear in disgust, "Freya, actually, I''m good too!"

 Chapter 1188 Freya and the Two Kid’s Reunite

    Chapter 1188 Freya and the Two Kid¡¯s Reunite


    Freya wanted to p Pete''s handsome but disgusting face, but only then did she realise that she could


    move her hand!


    Pete was so good with poison, he would not have made such a mistake if he had drugged her.


    Then why was she able to move her body so quickly? Could it be that it was another thing about the


    kind of medicine that was injected into her face by Can?


    Right now, Freya had no time to think about these things, she only wanted to ruthlessly abuse this


    psychologically twisted Pete.


    Pete was so proud of his poisoning skills that he didn''t even notice Freya''s strange appearance.


    A malicious, sly glint floated in his eyes, which always seemed to be condensed with deep emotion,


    and his rather plump lips pressed just a little towards Freya''s ear.


    "Freya!"


    Intense pain, in Pete''s body, spread rapidly.


    So painful that, Pete didn''t even know where exactly Freya had stabbed him with the silver needle.


    His handsome face was instantly furious to the point of fierceness, and he wanted to ruthlessly break


    Freya''s neck, but before he could raise his hand, his body fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Freya quickly got up from the bed, fearing that Pete would soon rise from the ground, and after briefly


    straightening her cor, she stabbed him hard several more times.


    Heh!


    Trying to torture her to death after taking her body by force?! And feed her poisonous insects?


    She wanted to see who was the one being tortured today!


    Freya was a girl with a vengeance, and if Pete and Helen didn''t want her to live, she wouldn''t let them


    live either!


    Freya only grabbed Pete''s arm, and with the force of her hand, she dragged him viciously towards the


    outside of the house.


    Just now, at the bottom of the hill, she had heard the cries of many insects and beasts, and the cries


    from halfway up this hill were even more pronounced.


    If she hung Pete up, she would definitely be able to attract a lot of good things, and it would be up to


    him to survive or not.


    Freya thought well of stripping him and hanging him from the trunk of a tree, to see if he would dare to


    bully girls at every turn in the future.


    However, the ideal was good, but the reality was too bleak. Pete was tall and had a sturdy build, so it


    was difficult to drag him out of the tree, not to mention hanging him up.


    Freya was struggling with how to get him out, and the door of the house was kicked open.


    Freya''s heart thumped, she thought it was Helening over, but unexpectedly, it was two little


    beggars with muddy faces who came in.


    Their bodies, too, were dirty, as if they hadn''t changed their clothes in hundreds of years.


    Freya was stunned, she subconsciously felt that these two little beggars should be Pete''s aplices.


    She looked at them warily, she thought, the two little kids were not difficult to deal with, but she was


    afraid that they had other helpers.


    In her hand, she secretly squeezed the silver needle tightly, she was nning to give the two little


    beggars a shot if they dared to pounce on her, when two brittle voices rang out in the air.


    "Mommy!"


    Mommy?


    Freya''s body, instantly, was as if it had been fixed, and then, her eyes reddened, and big drops of tears


    rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Jaden! Ja!"


    Freya was the only one who took one side and embraced the two little ones into her arms with all her


    might, letting her tears flood down.


    She really missed these two babies of hers too much, during those years abroad, they were hardly ever


    apart, buttely, they had too many partings, and those misses made her liver break.


    "Mommy, don''t cry! It hurts so much to see you crying."


    Ja patted Freya''s shoulder, her face, which was bing more and more like Freya''s, was also


    covered with crystal tears, she missed her mommy so much.


    "Mommy, how have you been?" Jaden also patted Freya''s back soothingly and spoke like a little adult.


    "I''ve been doing very well." Freya wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, "By the way, I''ve


    seen your daddy! I just can''t figure out why he doesn''t want to meet me!"


    "Mommy, daddy might have to do something very important, he ......"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald!" Before Jaden could finish her sentence, Fabian rushed in with a gust of wind.


    Seeing Pete, who was lying motionless on the ground, Fabian came up and gave him a fierce kick.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, this man is not a good person at first nce. What are you going to do with him?!"


    Fabian moped and kicked his foot, that is, thest time his injury had not yet fully healed, and moving


    so hard he pulled the wound, causing him to bare his teeth in pain.


    But even though he was trembling with pain, Fabian''s heart, which loved to abuse people, still didn''t


    stop for a moment.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, why don''t you just leave him to me?! I''m the best at abusing people!"


    Freya was worried that she didn''t have the strength to hoist Pete up by herself, now Fabian


    volunteered toe over and take on the heavy responsibility, so of course she agreed.


    "Well, it doesn''t take much abuse, just take off his clothes, hang him up and beat him up!" Freya spoke


    indifferently.


    When she thought of the two little ones, Freya immediately felt that it was not right to strip Pete of his


    clothes. Fabian said, ¡°I like that! Don''t worry, I''ll make sure it''s perfect for you!"


    With that, Fabian gleefully dragged Pete down to his abusive home.


    Pete should have harmed quite a few people inside this house, and as Freya walked outside, he saw


    that there were quite a few bloodstains and ropes with obvious bloodstains on them in the corner of the


    wall outside.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian took the rope from the spot and directly took a bundle of rope and tied Pete up.


    He also left a pair of shorts on Pete''s body, as he was concerned about the two pure flowers of his


    country.


    Inside the house, there was a lot of dry firewood. Fabian had a great imagination and after he had hung


    Pete up with the help of Jacob, he even lit a small fire with dry firewood at his feet and smoked him with


    a branch while he roasted him.


    Freya was afraid that if he woke up and saw Fabian and the others, he would know their whereabouts


    and do them a disservice. Freya plucked some poisonous herbs from a small medicinal field and


    crushed them into his mouth.


    Fabian was so addicted to torturing people that he hummed a little rhyme as he beat Pete, "Roast


    suckling pig, hey! I''m asking if you feel good! Are you happy? Hey!"


    Fabian sang, baring his teeth in an explosive manner that made Jacob, who was always


    temperamental,ugh.


    Freya looked at the two youngsters who kept adding firewood, and at Jacob, who was standing like a


    strong pine, and her eyes could not help but get wet again.


    Once, she thought that she could only fight alone.


    Now, more and more people she cared about were standing beside her.


    From Fabian''s mouth, Freya also finally knew the reason why Kieran was so reluctant to identify with


    her.

 Chapter 1189 Kierans Determination to Die

    Chapter 1189 Kieran''s Determination to Die


    Before Kieran took over the Fitzgerald''s, he had been in the special operations unit with Fabian, and he


    was also the captain of their team.


    The team led by Kieran was the elite of the entire special operations unit.


    Thest mission they had been on was to round up Can and his father, and the base they used for


    their evil deeds.


    However, the so-called base that the international investigation team had worked so hard to find out


    was in fact a trap.


    In that mission, all thirty-six members of their team were sent, and in the end, only two people, Fabian


    and Kieran, returned.


    Those who had not experienced that mission personally could never imagine how tragic it was for


    heroes to fight to the death against the forces of evil.


    Even more, they could not imagine how tragic it was to see thirty-four living people, elites who had


    fought one against one hundred, being brutally put to death.


    The youngest of their teammates was only eighteen years old.


    Another teammate, whose girlfriend was pregnant, waited for this mission to be over and went back to


    marry her.


    But all his girlfriend had to wait for was his cold effigy.


    Even in this life, she had no chance to wait for his ashes.


    Their remains had been destroyed by Can in an extremely cruel manner, and the heroes of a


    lifetime were unable to return to their roots, the simplest of wishes.


    They had paid such a terrible sacrifice, but the hidden power of Can still added to the instability of


    the society.


    After Simon''s ident, Kieran retired from the army and took over the Fitzgerald''s. Although he was


    away from the sword and sorcery, he was not able to take over the family.


    Although he was far away from those swords and spears, Kieran seemed to have turned into a


    businessman who had been in the business world, but in fact, he had never forgotten the blood they


    had once spilled together.


    He had always secretly inquired about the real location of the base.


    He had also always wanted to deal a fatal blow to Can and his father.


    They did not have such noble sentiments as saving the living, but they could not do it either, leaving


    their teammates having thrown their heads and spilled so much blood in vain.


    In fact, sometimes, in a mission, those who survive, suffer more than those who die.


    Every day, those who are alive are haunted by countless nightmares and suffer through heartbreaking


    pain.


    As soon as they closed their eyes, there were bright red figures of their teammates who had died


    tragically.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    It was a nightmare that they could not get rid of for the rest of their lives, and it was also a responsibility


    that they could not leave behind for the rest of their lives.


    Kieran looked indifferent and cold, as if he had no heart, but in fact, he was a man who was ultimately


    righteous and most attached to his feelings.


    He watched his teammates die one by one in front of him, and he didn''t say anything, but in fact, in his


    heart, he hurt more than anyone else.


    Moreover, that teammate of theirs who was waiting to go home to get married, also saved Kieran''s life.


    At that time, there were gunshots and explosions, and although Kieran was good in his skill, he could


    not beat too many. He was assassinated by Edward''s men and was badly wounded in the abdomen.


    It was their teammate who jumped on him, shielding him with his flesh and blood, and he survived, but


    his teammate, however, died instantly.


    On his back, were bloody wounds, broken flesh and blood all turned into colours that caused Kieran


    pain.


    It was only recently that Fabian and Kieran found out that the base used by Cen and his father for


    their evil deeds was in the Free State.


    But Free State was too big, and Can was most cunning and cautious, so they simply could not find


    out its exact location.


    Fabian did not know how Kieran had managed to rece Layton''s identity, but the fact that he could


    stay in the Free State as Layton was really the best way to find out where the base was.


    Here, every step was incredibly difficult to take, and he certainly could not identify with Freya.


    Because then, it would only drag Freya down with it.


    After hearing Fabian''s words, Freya''s tears had long since wet her face.


    Although Freya had not seen with her own eyes the battle that took ce many years ago, she could


    think know how cruel that battle was.


    Thirty-four great men died tragically in the most tragic manner.


    The base that Edward built single-handedly hid the greatest filth in the world, and countless innocent


    people, because of what was in the base, died tragically and their wives were torn apart.


    If someone hadn''t been working so hard to destroy the base, Edward would have only be more


    rampant.


    We were born in a time of peace, growing up in the sunshine, enjoying the quiet years with peace of


    mind, not knowing that if it wasn''t for someone who fought against the evil forces with their own blood


    and lives, we wouldn''t have the so-called quiet years, only broken families.


    Heroes have no names, heroes have no monuments, but those who sacrificed their lives on the front


    line of the fight against the forces of evil, each and every one of them are immortalised.


    Seeing Freya crying so hard, Fabian''s lips moved slightly.


    There was one sentence that he could not bear to say to Freya after all.


    This time, there was another reason why Kieran was unwilling to identify with her.


    Kieran held the determination of certain death.


    It was not that easy to destroy Edward''s base, someone had to make the most tragic sacrifice.


    Kieran chose to sacrifice himself.


    Over the years, Kieran had never mentioned a word about his teammates who had died, but he had


    never forgotten their unfinished mission.


    He lived to shoulder the hardest responsibilities.


    "Mommy, don''t cry, daddy didn''t mean to disown you!" Seeing Freya''s tears falling incessantly, Ja


    was heartbroken, she stretched out her little hand and gently wiped away the tears at the corners of her


    eyes.


    "Mommy, daddy is a big hero, he will definitely make the bad guys pay!" Jaden also spoke with


    unshakable certainty.


    Freya didn''t want to worry the two little ones, she tried to raise a bright smile, "Yes, my Kieran is a big


    hero!"


    She turned her face to look at Fabian, "Fabian, don''t worry, I won''t try to ruin Kieran''s ns, I will, I will


    support him unconditionally, I believe everything will be fine. When the timees, I will take him


    home with me!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Fabian inexplicably had a sour nose.


    Mrs. Fitzgerald wanted to take Kieran home with her.


    He was afraid that in the end, she wouldn''t even be able to bring back his ashes.


    What Fabian disliked most was grieving, he didn''t want to convey negative emotions, he smiled, "Of


    course! With Kieran, Edward and Can have to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Fabian daintily wiped his nose, "Actually, I also want to hear Edward beg for mercy!"


    Jaden gave Fabian a disgusted look, he was just about to say something, but he heard the sound of


    hurried footsteps not far away.

 Chapter 1190 Freya Forcibly Robbed Pete

    Chapter 1190 Freya Forcibly Robbed Pete


    Freya also heard the sound, and her face changed slightly.


    She was afraid that the people from the Harper family would find the two youngsters, so she hurriedly


    asked Fabian and the others to hide inside Pete''s house.


    Seeing that they had found a ce to hide, Freya was finally relieved.


    "Can, I didn''t lie to you! Freya, that shameless woman, really hooked up with my brother!"


    Not far away, there was Helen''s voice ringing out, and Freya secretly ground her teeth, not expecting


    her to have gotten out from inside the dungeon!


    She didn''t expect that this time, Pete hadid hands on her so that Helen could bring Can over to


    catch the adultery!


    Freya thought it was ridiculous, there was nothing between her and Can, so what kind of adultery


    was he catching?


    However, even though she had never wanted to be with Can, she knew in her heart that with


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Can''s temper, if she really let him see her and Peter together and make love, she wouldn''t survive.


    Luckily, she was wise enough not to let Helen''s dirty scheme seed.


    She should also be thankful that Can had injected the drug into her face, otherwise, she probably


    wouldn''t even be able to move now.


    "Cen, I''ve already seen it! That bitch Freya, she''s no good! The first time she saw my brother, she


    was throwing her eyes at him!"


    "Shut up!" Can''s cold voice rang out, obviously, Helen''s racket was boring him.


    Helen shivered in fear, but soon, she found her voice again.


    Her voice was not as strong as it had been earlier, but had taken on the softness of a woman.


    She spoke delicately, "Can, you have to believe me! I don''t mean to deliberately nder Freya. I just


    can''t stand the fact that she obviously likes to go around hooking up with men, yet she always pretends


    to be a chaste and virtuous woman in front of you!"


    "Can, I can''t see you being yed by a bad woman! I can''t see you treating such a dirty woman like


    a treasure! Can, I can''t see anyone bullying you and trampling on your heart!"


    "Can, you''re about to see that bad woman for what she really is!"


    As Helen''s words fell, she had already appeared in front of Freya with Can in tow.


    "Freya, what are you doing?!"


    Helen had already discussed with Pete that when he took advantage of Freya, he would go from inside


    the house and roll to the front of the house so that he could easily be caught by Can.


    So, as soon as she stepped into the ofnd halfway up the hill, she put on a disbelieving look and


    yelled.


    Well, the next thing she knew, there was no need to put on that incredulous look on her face.


    For, to her dismay, she found that her brother, who should have been pressed against Freya, alive and


    well, was hanging from a tree trunk, dead and miserable.


    "What am I doing?"


    Freya raised the branch in her hand and unceremoniously flung it at Pete, "Roasting a suckling pig!"


    "You ......"


    Helen really didn''t expect that Freya would dare to treat her wise and powerful brother, as a suckling


    pig to roast, for a moment, she was so angry that she was directly unable to speak.


    She stared at Freya viciously, with a look that seemed to want to cut her to death by a thousand cuts.


    Unfortunately, she was standing next to Can, so she couldn''t even move a little finger of Freya.


    She could only stare roundly with resignation and roar, "Freya, what the hell have you done to my


    brother? Put my brother down now! If you do this, he will die!"


    "Brother! Brother!"


    Helen lunged forward and tried to rouse Pete, but with the dry wood still burning at his feet and her love


    of cleanliness, she couldn''t get near him for a while.


    It was Pete, who had been unconscious for a long time, woke up at that moment.


    He opened his eyes and stared confusedly at Helen and Can not far ahead of him, and then slowly


    swept a nce at Freya who was standing beside him.


    The confusion in Pete''s eyes grew heavier when he saw Freya holding a branch in a leisurely manner.


    Wasn''t he on top of Freya, and besides, they had a big battleing up, how could she still be


    standing around so leisurely?


    And, under his feet, why was it so hot?


    Pete subconsciously lowered his head and saw the zing fire beneath his feet, and even though he


    was as wise as he was, his face, even though he was wise, could not help but change.


    His face, especially when he saw what he was wearing, became pale.


    If he was hung any lower, he wouldn''t be able to keep these feet!


    "Freya, let go of me! What the hell are you trying to do to me?! You bitch, I''ll kill you!" Pete''s eyes were


    red with fear as he swung his fist down hard at Freya, but she wasn''t afraid of him at all.


    She got up slowly and added several more pieces of firewood to the fire, the mes scraping up so


    high that they instantly reached Pete''s feet.


    Pete screamed in pain, but luckily the mes only went up a little, otherwise he would have died of


    pain.


    But even so, it was not pleasant.


    His eyes grew fiercer and fiercer as he stared at Freya for an instant, "Freya, you did this to me, I can''t


    spare you!"


    "Can, save my brother! You have to help my brother! My brother can''t hold on much longer!"


    Helen pleaded with Can before turning her face to Freya and shouting in anger, "Freya, I know you


    covet my brother''s young body!"


    "But when a man and a woman are together, it''s supposed to be about what you want! My brother


    won''t touch you, he thinks you''re ugly! How can you be so vicious that you want to kill my brother out of


    hate! Freya, you make me sick!"


    Freya only looked at Helen with a dumbfounded expression, she stiffly reached out her hand and


    nodded at her face.


    She''d grown love for Pete?


    Funny!


    Pete wasn''t that stupid, and when Helen kept winking at him, he spoke up, "Yes, Cen, this ugly


    woman wants my body! I''d rather die than obey! She was so enraged that she did this to me!"


    "Can, you must not spare such a vicious and lowly woman!"


    Pete''s words once again refreshed Freya''s outlook, and she lifted her face and gave him a smirking,


    non-smiling look.


    He looked quite strong in stature, but this awkward strength was not in the same ss at allpared


    to Kieran''s lean stature.


    Yes, he was indeed considered handsome, butpared to Kieran, he was aplete clown.


    The actual fact is that even if she had been in over her head and had experienced a man like Kieran,


    she would not have coveted Pete''s body which was not really that good.


    Before Freya could recover from the disgust of the so-called "young body", Can''s cold voice rang


    out in the air.


    "Stahler, what the hell is going on!"

 Chapter 1191 She Has Unparalleled Elegance

    Chapter 1191 She Has Unparalleled Elegance


    When Helen saw that Can seemed to be angry with Freya, she nced at Freya smugly and then


    spoke to him.


    "Can, there''s no need to say that! It''s that dirty woman Freya who''s so cheap! She''s the one who''s


    trying to get on top of my brother! She even tied my brother up and tried to use force on him!"


    "Can, today, you can''t let this bitch Freya go! Let her continue to live in the world is simply dirtying


    your ......"


    Can threw a fierce p at Helen''s face, his p was so hard that she fell straight to the ground.


    She looked at Can incredulously, she didn''t dare to think that he was still on Freya¡¯s side after she


    had already made Freya look so disgusting.


    "Can ......"


    Can didn''t want to pay any attention to Helen, he stepped forward and looked at Freya in a


    condescending manner, the anger on his face, slowly converging, instead surfacing with a touch of


    indescribable tenderness.


    "Stahler, he''s bullying you, isn''t he?!"


    Freya didn''t want to pay attention to this demon, Can, but right now she wanted to abuse the


    siblings even more.


    Shezily lifted her chin and still said truthfully, "He tried to bully me, but he was too stupid and was


    abused by me in return."


    "Now as you can see, I''m roasting a suckling pig!"


    Freya said this lightly, but Can wasn''t stupid, listening to her words, he could guess exactly what


    Pete had done to her.


    There was no way that Freya hade halfway up the mountain of her own ord, unless, of course,


    Pete had brought her here!


    Then he remembered that Helen had brought him here to catch Freya, and he instantly understood the


    cause and effect of this matter.


    Thinking that if Freya had been a little bit stupid, she would have been taken advantage of by Pete, and


    with Pete''s methods of torturing women, she would have been tortured to the point of being bruised


    and battered, Can''s scarlet eyes became a bloody hell in an instant.


    "Pete!"


    Originally, Pete was still hot from being roasted so much by the fire, and when he heard Can''s voice,


    the cold hairs on his back instantly stood up.


    Seeing the miserable state of Helen''s face, which had been punched high and swollen, Pete''s heart


    cried out in dismay.


    But people are always like that, even when they are so wrong, they still want to make a dying struggle.


    He took a look at his uncovered upper body, "Cen, look at me now! If this ugly bitch Freya really


    didn''t do anything to me, I''ve been knocked out by her, how could the clothes on my body have


    disappeared?!"


    After speaking to Can, he spoke righteously to Freya again, "Ugly bastard, what kind of ill intentions


    do you have towards me that you would not even spare my clothes!"


    Freya''s face didn''t look the least bit flustered as she gave Pete a cool sweeping nce, clearly looking


    at a brainiac.


    "Pete, a question for you, who roasts a suckling pig and gives it clothes to wear?"


    "You!" Pete was so angry that he almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood, but it was Can, who


    had a grim look on his face, who could not restrain the corners of his enchanting lips from raising after


    hearing Freya''s words.


    Can didn''t like the fact that Freya had taken off another man''s clothes, but Freya''s look was so full of


    energy that he couldn''t say how much he liked it.


    It was as if he was seeing the same young, ardent Stahler who had lived with him when he was a


    teenager.


    Besides, he could tell that she didn''t look up to Pete, and it didn''t hurt that she had stripped her clothes


    off for a suckling pig.


    It took Pete a few moments to ease up and suppress the urge to spit blood.


    He looked at Can with true emotion, "Can, you must believe me! This ugly bitch is no good! She


    just can''t have me, she wants to get back at me, this behavior of hers is fucking disgusting!"


    "Stahler wants to get you?" Can''s face was not rippling, and he could not tell whether he was happy


    or angry.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pete nodded, "Yes, she wants me! If she hadn''t wanted me, why would she have stripped me like this!


    She''s a woman, why is she so shameless!"


    "Pete, don''t you usually look in the mirror?"


    The demon red lips moved slightly, Can''s voice cold and bone etching.


    "I ......" Pete was stunned, he didn''t really understand what exactly Can meant by this.


    "Stahler doesn¡¯t even want me, why will she want you?!" Can''s voice grew colder and more austere,


    dripping into ice.


    At that moment, Pete and Helen only felt that they were no longer on earth, but had fallen into the


    eighteenth floor of hell.


    Helen knew that Can would never believe her and Peter, but she was still upset.


    She struggled to get up from the ground and pointed viciously at Freya, "Freya, you wicked woman,


    you have done this to me and my brother, you will note to a good end!"


    "I did this to you and Pete?"


    Like hearing some extremely ridiculous joke, "Helen, you stuck my Alistair with a needle, and you put


    poisonous insects to bite him! And now, this brother of yours wants to rape me, and he wants to kill me!


    I want to ask, am I harming you, or are you harming me?"


    Without waiting for Helen to say anything, Freya sank her face again, and her words were like knives,


    "Not to mention that this time, it was not my fault, even if it was really me who deliberately tried to kill


    him, with the evil deeds you have inflicted on me, he still deserved it!"


    The more Cen looked at Freya''s arrogant look, the cuter he found it, and his heart was so soft that


    he could not bring all the good things in the world to her.


    "I admit what I have done! I gave Pete the drug that put him in aa, and I stripped him of his


    clothes! But I didn''t do all this because I took a fancy to him, just because, I felt sick just looking at him,


    and I want him to be in pain and worse than dead!"


    "Freya!" Helen shouted in anger, although she was vicious, she still considered herself quite educated,


    and when she saw Freya saying such evil things without any cover, she couldn''t listen to it.


    "Helen, I know my name is Freya, I don''t need you to remind me! Of course, if you also want to be


    roasted as a suckling pig by me, I don''t mind!"


    "Freya, you shameless bitch, how dare you try to roast me?!" Helen''s eyes were round, staring at Freya


    with a shocked expression, as if, she couldn''t believe that there could be such a vicious woman in the


    world.


    Freya''s eyebrows were light, and her eyes were rippling with light, because the red marks on her face


    had faded a lot more, and she looked, at this moment, surprisingly, with apelling spirit and


    unparalleled elegance.


    "What''s wrong with that!"


    Helen was so angry with Freya that she could barely breathe, and she was about to ask Can for


    help when his voice had already sounded, the usual morose coldness with a few obvious ingratiating


    touches, "Stahler, I''ll roast a suckling pig with you!"


    Helen''s eyes almost red out.


    Suddenly, she heard a sound from inside the house off to the side, her eyes darted around.


    "Helen, listen, there''s a noise inside the house! Freya has done something unseemly! She''s such a


    slut, my brother can''t satisfy her alone, maybe she''s hiding some man inside the house!"


    Freya''s face changed slightly, the two little ones were in the house, if Can saw them, their lives


    would be in danger!


    The key is that he is followed by a group of killers who are not to be messed!

 Chapter 1192 Freyas Heartlessness

    Chapter 1192 Freya''s Heartlessness


    Originally, Helen had been talking nonsense just to give Freya some pain, but now, looking at Freya''s


    suddenly changed face, she keenly sensed something!


    Even if there was no wild man hiding in this house, there must be something that Freya did not want


    Can to see!


    Of course Helen would not let go of such a good opportunity, she stepped forward and looked at Freya


    with a smile, "Freya, why did your face suddenly turn so pale? What are you so vain about? What


    shameless thing have you done?"


    "You''re really addicted to bullying Can, aren''t you?"


    Hearing Helen''s words, Can also noticed the abnormal look on Freya''s face. He did not think that


    Freya was hiding some wild man, he knew better than anyone else the deep love she had for Kieran.


    But he was worried that Kieran''s men might have infiltrated the Free State, and Freya had already


    made contact with them.


    "Stahler, what kind of people are hiding inside the house?!"


    Freya tried to keep herself calm and collected, but her heart still restrained from beating a little out of


    control.


    She had seen Can''s cruelty countless times, and the people inside the house were too important to


    her, she could not afford to lose them.


    "Can, there''s no one in the house! You''re so suspicious all day long, is that funny?!"


    "Freya, to my death I don''t believe you didn''t hide someone inside the house!" Helen didn''t believe


    Freya''s words at all, she stepped forward and hugged Can''s arm, "Can, even if you don''t love


    me, I still can''t see you being cuckolded by this dirty woman again and again!"


    Can shrugged off Helen''s hand without a trace, his eyes, like an X-ray, swept over Freya''s face,


    seemingly, wanting to prate her soul.


    "Stahler, I dote on you and love you, but if I find out that you''ve done something wrong behind my back,


    I won''t be able to spare you!"


    "Heh!" Freya was amused by Can''s words.


    How did he say it as if he was her husband? She was only betraying her marriage and Kieran by being


    nice to him!


    Therefore, in this life, she could never give him half of her heart.


    "Can, what do you think I can hide inside this house? It didn''t take long for me to be brought here by


    Pete. It has taken me quite some time to tie him up, I really don''t know what else I could hide inside the


    house!"


    Can didn''t say anything, he just lifted his feet and took one step towards the front door of the house.


    Seeing that Can was about to push open the door of the house in front of her, Freya was so nervous


    that she couldn''t breathe straight away.


    She didn''t want to let Can step in, she really wanted to pull him back.


    But she knew in her heart that the more nervous she acted, the more suspicious Can would


    be.


    The door of the house was violently pushed open and Can was just about to continue inside, but a


    woman, covered in blood, crawled out of the door in a trembling manner.


    Freya did not expect such a sudden turn of events, and she was genuinely shocked.


    Obviously, Can also did not expect that such a woman would suddenly crawl out from behind the


    door.


    Freya surveyed the surroundings, not far behind the door, there was a low hut, that woman should


    have been locked up inside that hut before.


    The pathway in front of the hut was stained with blood, left by the woman crawling through.


    "Cen, Freya is hiding a man inside the house, isn''t she?!" Helen rushed to the front door, "Cen,


    Freya cheated you out of your feelings, you should never take it lightly ......"


    Helen''s voice came to a screeching halt, she also really didn''t expect to see this scene after Can


    pushed open the door.


    "Cen, Freya is so disgusting! She doesn''t even spare women!" Helen was determined to ruin


    Freya''s image in Can''s mind, she gritted her teeth and spoke again, " What has Freya done to her!"


    "Freya, she''s so psychologically twisted! She''s simply heartless!"


    Freya turned her face in shock, she hadn''t really thought that Helen could even bring up something like


    framing her for liking women in order to harm her.


    Should she call her imaginative, or should she call her stupid!


    True to form, Can didn''t believe a word Helen said, and when he saw her gibbering on and on, he


    turned his face away and spoke to her in disgust, "Shut up!"


    "Cen ......"


    Helen was upset, she wanted to say something else, but the shadowy glint in Can''s eyes was so


    terrifying that for a moment she was too frightened to find her voice.


    "Help ...... help ......."


    Seeing someoneing, the woman was like seeing light in the darkness of night, she reached out her


    hand, her voice hoarse as she spoke to Can, "Help me ...... Pete, he is the devil ...... devil ......"


    After saying this, the woman spurted out a mouthful of blood violently, and fell to the ground,


    motionless.


    Can was not stupid, and after hearing the woman''s words, he easily understood the matter always.


    This woman, covered in blood and unclothed, was naturally the result of being brutally tortured by Pete.


    "Let''s see if she''s still breathing!" Can turned his face to his men andmanded indifferently.


    An assassin dressed all in ck took a step forward and half crouched on the ground, his fingertips


    trembling invisibly, "Back to the boss, she ...... she''s out of breath!"


    Can''s blood-stained eyes froze for an instant.


    She''s out of breath. ......


    He was cold-blooded and heartless, naturally he would not be heartbroken by the tragic death of a


    strange woman.


    But the thought that if Freya hadn''t been clever and gotten out of Pete''s grip, she too would have been


    tossed around in a bloodied, miserable and desperate death, and he couldn''t suppress the hostility in


    his body.


    She would suddenly look so strange just now, he suppose she was frightened by the thought of the


    terrible experience inside the house!


    "Pete!"


    Can''s voice, gloomy and ruthless, had no hint of a living person in it.


    Helen saw the situation and was about to plead for Pete in a panic, "Can, you can''t misunderstand


    brother like that! You''ve fallen for Freya! That woman must be one of Freya''s aplices, they set him


    up together!"


    Can looked at Helen as if she were an idiot, "She would sacrifice her own life to set up Pete?!"


    Helen stammered.


    Not waiting for Helen to think of the words to continue pleading for Pete, Can violently grabbed a


    Swiss Army knife in the hands of his men, he quickly threw it out and cut the rope that was hanging


    Pete directly.


    Thinking that Can was trying to kill him, Pete looked at the knife that flew straight towards him and


    he was about to piss himself in fear.


    Luckily, the knife was aimed, not at him, but at the rope.


    Before Pete could breathe a sigh of relief, the rope suddenly snapped and his body, uncontrobly, fell


    inside the fire.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Pete let out a murderous scream, he was still in good shape, he quickly tumbled out of the fire and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rolled on the ground. Even though the small fire had gone out on him, the pain from the ze that


    burned him still continued unabated.


    He had just attempted to rise from the ground, but Can''s oily ck leather shoes hadnded in his


    hands.


    "Pete, you are coveting my woman, what do you think I should do to you?!"

 Chapter 1193 Does He Have Pity for Her

    Chapter 1193 Does He Have Pity for Her


    "I am not!" Pete denied in a panic, "Cen, how dare I covet your woman!"


    "It''s this shameless woman deliberately seduced me! Can, I really didn''t lie to you! If there is even a


    half-hearted lie in my words today, I will be struck by lightning and sent to the eighteenth circle of hell


    after I die!"


    "Pete, you really deserve to be struck by lightning!" Can did not believe Pete''s sophistry at all.


    His murderous aura was revealed, "Pete, you deserve to die!"


    Pete''s heart rose and fell violently, and he knew that Can was truly moved to kill him, and he was so


    frightened that he wanted to scream out loud, but he knew in his heart that now, no matter what he


    said, he would not be easily forgiven.


    "Can, you really can''t misunderstand my brother! My brother has been your best friend for many


    years, don''t you know what kind of person he really is? Can, you absolutely cannot misunderstand


    my brother because of a woman who was born lowly!!"


    "Born to be lowly?" Can''s eyes slowly fell on Helen''s face, "Who was born lowly?


    "Of course it''s that filthy woman Freya!"


    Helen was about to nder Freya a few more times when Can''s cold voice rang out again, "p


    your mouth!"


    Helen''s status in the Free State was not low, plus she was also Can''s life-saver, so the killers


    around her did not dare to make a move on her easily.


    Helen did not expect Can to let his men do that to her, and her eyes turned red, "Can, you can''t


    do this to me! Have you forgotten who saved your life in the first ce? Cen, you can''t be confused


    by this vicious woman Freya!"


    "Helen, you did save me! But I don''t owe you anything anymore! Last time youid hands on Alistair, if


    you hadn''t taken into ount that you had saved my life, you would have been dead already!"


    Seeing that his men still had no intention of going forward to p Helen, Can''s demonic face was as


    cold as the ice that would not melt in the ages.


    "What, I assigned not to move you guys, do I still need me to do it myself?!"


    Hearing Can''s words, his man¡¯s face changed drastically, he hurriedly stepped forward, raised his


    hand, and threw a p at Helen''s face fiercely.


    Soon, one of Helen''s faces had swelled up high.


    "Stop it! You stop it!" Helen howled hysterically, "Cen, you can''t do this to me! My father is your


    master! He brought you up, and if you do this to me, do you deserve the kindness my father gave


    you?"


    "Father?!" There was no trace of warmth in Can''s eyes, "I am just a found orphan, does he deserve


    to be call father!"


    "Put them in the dungeon! For the rest of their lives, they will never have toe out!" After saying


    these words, Can did not have the slightest intention to stay. He grabbed Freya''s small hand


    forcefully, and turned around condensed, walking down the hall.


    Looking at Can''s cold and desperate back, Helen flung herself onto the ground with a flutter.


    In this life, there is no need toe out.


    Can hadn''t taken her and Pete''s lives, but to be held in that horrible cage without seeing the light of


    day for the rest of their lives was even more horrible than killing them outright!


    "Cen, you can''t do this to me! You can''t be so cruel to me!"


    "I am your woman, do you really have no pity for me?¡±


    The expression on Can''s face did not rise and fall in the slightest, even, his feet did not even pause,


    only when he looked at Freya, his eyes from hell, only then did he have warmth.


    "Stahler, did you hurt yourself anywhere?"


    Freya withdrew her hand from Can''s hand, "Can, I''m fine."


    "Freya, you harmed me so much, you shall not be allowed to die! I curse you, in this life, in the next life,


    in all lifetimes, you will never have a smooth life! You wicked woman, you will not have a good end! I


    curse you! I curse you to die in the most miserable way possible!"


    Helen''s hysterical voice, once again, rang out abruptly, and listening to her curses, Freya''s heart


    without much of a rise and fall.


    It didn''t matter, Helen''s life was almost impossible to turn over, and now, Jayden and Jy were safe,


    she could curse all she wanted, as she wished! As long as she wasn''t afraid to waste her breath.


    Can''s heart ached at what had happened to Freya today, but she was always so insensitive to his


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    touch, and his face, too, did not look good.


    He choked Freya''s wrist, "Stahler,e back with me tonight! The date of our wedding has already


    been set, from now on, you and I will live together!"


    Freya''s body trembled uncontrobly, living with him?


    She wasn''t a stupid girl who didn''t know anything, she knew exactly what to do when a man and a


    woman lived together.


    It was so hard for her to reunite with Kieran, how could she possibly give her body to Can!


    "Can, I won''t live with you! Your father has also said that I have to live in the old mansion these days


    to treat Layton''s leg!"


    "Stahler, do you still think that I''m really willing to have you treat Layton''s leg?!" A cold cruelty surfaced


    in Can''s eyes, "A year ago, it was my design for his ident! How could I possibly wish him to get


    better when I wanted him to die early and be reincarnated!"


    "Stahler,e back with me! If father mes you, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Can, I won''t go back!" Freya wanted to see Alistair, but she was also unwilling to give herself to


    Can.


    "Stahler!"


    Can''s voice was heavy with warning, "What, do you want to disobey me? Or, do you want that child


    of yours to die?!"


    Freya''s eyelids jumped furiously, she was so angry that she wanted to rip up Can''s evil face, but she


    knew that now was not the time to be impulsive, she finally suppressed all the resentment and


    unwillingness in her heart, and tried to keep a calm and quiet appearance.


    Seeing that Freya was no longer so resistant, Can''s face finally eased up.


    "Freya, as I said, as long as you behave yourself, I promise, that child of yours will be free of worry! But


    if you continue to think of running away from me, and work against me, I will cut the flesh from that


    child''s body and feed it to the wolves!"


    Can''s hand suddenly exerted force, tightly hoisting Freya in his arms.


    "Stahler, you know, I don''t have that much patience! To be patient, until now is already my limit! Tonight,


    I won''t let you go again!"


    "I will make you truly be my woman, no matter body, or soul!"


    With that, Can turned around and pressed Freya against a thick tree trunk at the side.


    Freya gritted her teeth with hatred, she was about to push him away with all her strength, but his


    mobile phone rang urgently.


    Can''s face changed, but he picked up the phone after all.


    As soon as the phone was connected, an anxious and panicked male voice came from the phone,


    "Boss, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1194 Melody Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Married After Consecrating His Son

    Chapter 1194 Melody Mr. Fitzgerald Gets Married After Consecrating His Son


    "Boss, the shipment we shipped to F country was nted with a time bomb, and now, the shipment is


    all destroyed! Moreover, our brothers, suffered heavy casualties!"


    "What?!" Can tightened his brows violently.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to y such a dirty trick on us!


    I suspect that there is a traitor within our people!"


    Can''s demon red lips pursed slightly, a dangerous light that instantly enveloped his surroundings,


    "I''m going over there!"


    After saying these words, Can hung up the phone directly.


    The shipment to F Country was really important, and now that such a big thing had happened, he was


    not in the mood to put his conjugal rtionship with Freya into practice before the wedding.


    He looked at Freya steadily for a long time, as if he wanted to chisel a hole in her face.


    "Stahler, who do you think the person who is against me at every turn could be?!"


    Freya really didn''t understand why Can would suddenly ask her such a question, and for a moment,


    she didn''t know how to respond properly.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Can said sorrowfully, "Stahler, who do you think the traitor


    who ruined my shipment is?"


    "No matter who he is, this time, he won''t be able to get away with it! I will make him pay the most


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    grievous price!"


    Freya knew that whatever traitor Can was talking about couldn''t possibly be referring to her, but she


    still couldn''t restrain her scalp from tingling as she listened to his gloomy and sombre voice.


    She couldn''t help but wonder who the traitor that Can was talking about could be!


    The traitor he was talking about was definitely someone from Kieran''s side.


    Just now she had met Fabian and Jacob, both of whom could not have infiltrated Can''s


    organization. It was hard to believe that that person could be Bradley!


    Her right eyelid fluttered a little more when she thought of all the gruesome ways Can would torture


    Bradley after he captured him.


    Hopefully, all of Kieran''s people were resourceful enough to be able to escape from the devil''s hands.


    Although, Freya knew that the possibility of that was really very, very slim.


    One second, Can was full of hostility, and in a sh, the aura around him was so gentle that it was


    almost bizarre.


    "Stahler, I''ll have someone send you back to the old mansion. Take good care of your health, and when


    I return, I will make you my true woman!"


    Can gently patted Freya''s shoulder, he gave her a fond nce, turned around, and rushed off down


    the hill at a fast pace.


    Freya was so angry that her body trembled, he was dreaming!


    Freya really hoped that Can would leave this time and nevere back, but she knew that many


    times, God does not want people to do what they want.


    Freya gently pressed her heart, which was beating wildly, hoping that things were not as bad as she


    thought.


    When she reached the medicinal field at the bottom of the hill, Freya found that her bamboo basket,


    surprisingly, was still there.


    She quickly plucked a few of the poisonous herbs she needed and ced them in the basket, and


    carried it with her as she walked quickly inside the old mansion.


    After dinner, she needed to give Kieran a massage and acupuncture, and now, it had been a long time


    since dinner time, and she didn''t know if he was waiting impatiently.


    After putting the bamboo basket in her room and changing into clean clothes, Freya took the medicine


    box and went straight to Kieran''s room.


    The door to Kieran''s room was left open, and just as she reached the door, she heard Melody''s sweet,


    melodious voice.


    "Layton, this is a snack I made for you with my own hands, will you just eat some?"


    Gently pulling the room door open a little, Freya could clearly see what was going on inside.


    Kieran sat motionlessly in his wheelchair, his flowery face dragging a delicate porcin dish, and in his


    slender jade hand, he was also pinching a piece of red date cake.


    "Layton, it''s my first time making dim sum!"


    Melody is really a delightful girl, cheerful and enthusiastic, with a rare kind of innocence.


    But no matter how good she was, just the fact that she wanted to steal Kieran from her made Freya


    unable to feel the slightest bit good about her.


    "I''ve already eaten!" Kieran spoke indifferently, without the slightest intention of eating the snack in


    Melody''s hand.


    Melody''s delicate face was filled with disappointment, "Can''t you just try one more bite? Just one bite


    ......"


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of using dessert after dinner." Kieran didn''t even lift his eyelids for a moment,


    and his voice didn''t even have the slightest rise or fall.


    "So that''s how it is!" Melody looked like she hade to a realization, she put the te in her hand on


    the coffee table aside, and then gently hugged his arm.


    "Layton, what do you like to eat then? I''ll make it for you every day from now on!"


    "Layton, in fact, since I grew up pampered, I don''t like to cook, but I like you, I am willing to wash my


    hands and make soup for you."


    "Layton, I really like you so much, howe I like you so much, my Layton?"


    The more Melody said, the more joyful her heart became, and with shyness unique to little women, she


    daintily lifted her face, "Layton, how do you feel about me?"


    "Layton, I know, you must think that I am too active and not at all reserved, but that is how I am. If I like


    someone, I will let the whole world know that I want him and I want to be with him for the rest of my


    life."


    "Layton, do you want to be with me for the rest of your life?"


    No!


    Freya gripped the door handle hard, gritting her teeth and growling in her heart.


    She stared for an instant at Kieran''s god-awful handsome face and continued to grit her teeth.


    If he dared to say that he wanted to, even if he was acting, she was not finished with him!


    "Melody, you are my fiancee." Kieran spoke with an expressionless face.


    A fiancee, in the future, would be a wife, and was meant to be together for a long time.


    As Melody thought this, her face became more and more sunny and delicate like a flower.


    She knew that although he was not good at expressing himself, he also wanted to be with her.


    Melody hugged Kieran tighter, "Layton, there''s still a month to go before our wedding. I''m not going


    back this time. Until our wedding, I will stay here."


    "Layton, tonight, let me be your woman, okay?"


    "Layton, I''m really not a casual woman, I just like you too much and want to take you over early so that


    other girls don''te back for you."


    "Layton, your father talked to me on the phone yesterday, he said that he hopes we can let him have


    his grandchildren sooner."


    "Layton, I know you are most filial, you must not want to let your father down. Layton, let''s work hard to


    have a child, okay? Nowadays, many people are getting married after giving birth to a child, I think it''s


    not bad if we catch up with the fashion!" With that, Melody tilted her face up and her lips, just a little bit,


    went towards Kieran''s lips.

 Chapter 1195 Give Him Acupuncture

    Chapter 1195 Give Him Acupuncture


    Jonathan was also inside the living room.


    Obviously, he was happy to see Melody and Kieran having a man-woman affair.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He noticed that the door was still open, he got up and wanted to go and help them close the door, and


    in the meantime he made a magnificent exit, not to interfere with the two of them having a good night''s


    sleep.


    Freya''s eyes, locked dead on Melody''s lips that were leaning closer and closer to Kieran''s, was so


    focused that she didn''t even notice when Jonathan closed the door.


    Her head hit the door panel so hard that Freya fell straight to the floor.


    Melody and Kieran also heard the sound at the door, and they both looked in the direction of the door in


    unison.


    "Dr. Stahler, why are you here?" Jonathan wrinkled his eyebrows, with a clear look of displeasure on


    his face, clearly disliking Freya.


    "Medical Fairy?!" On the contrary, it was Melody, her face overflowing with enthusiasm, she got up and


    rushed to the door with quick steps, "Medical Fairy, where did you go just now? I went to your room to


    look for you, why weren''t you there?"


    "I had some business and went out." Freya spoke lightly.


    Seeing Jonathan''s eyes, still locked coldly on his face, she knew that if she didn''t exin properly


    today, he definitely wouldn''t be willing to give up.


    Freya weakly rolled her eyes, she could not say that she was listening to the wall, right?


    After clearing her throat, she decided to tell a random lie.


    "I came back, and as soon as I saw it was time for acupuncture, I came over, but I didn''t expect it to be


    just as Jonathan was about to open the door and go out, so no, I bumped my head!"


    Freya rubbed her head that hurt from the bump, in fact, she wanted to grab Kieran over and m his


    head hard against the door panel.


    As she did so, she asked him if he was particrly happy to have a girl throwing herself at him!


    If Jonathan hadn''t happened to push the door open and bumped into her, Melody''s lips, would have


    been on the verge of pressing his lips!


    Was it that even if Melody had kissed him, or even done more, he wouldn''t have been able to push her


    away?


    The more Freya thought about it, the angrier she became.


    So angry, she couldn''t help but speak in a somewhat sinister manner, "Mr. Harper, do you still need me


    to help you with acupuncture and massage? If it''s not convenient for you now, I''ll go back first! I won''t


    disturb you and Melody''s good deeds!"


    At the end of her sentence, Freya couldn''t even help but start grinding her teeth.


    How could Kieran not hear the exasperation in Freya''s words? He raised his face, his profound eyes,


    like a deep sea, instantly sucked her in.


    Freya''s anger, atst, abated slightly, if he said he didn''t need it, just wanted to do things with Melody


    behind closed doors, she would have directly acupuncture needles to make him unable to be a man!


    Melody also especially hoped that his leg would get better sooner, she hugged Freya''s arm in a hurry,


    "Medical Fairy, what are you doing standing at the door!"


    "Come in quickly! Layton and I are looking forward to youing over to treat him soon!"


    "I know you''re thin-skinned, you must have been embarrassed when you saw me and Layton making


    out just now! It''s okay, this is something that you really don''t have to take to heart or feel like you''re


    disturbing me and Layton."


    "Anyway, there will be plenty of time for me and Layton to make outter, the most crucial thing now is


    to heal Layton''s leg first!"


    Melody moved closer to Freya''s ear, she lowered her voice, as if she was whispering to her best friend,


    "Medical Fairy, I''ll tell you quietly, tonight, I''ve confirmed one thing, Layton also likes me a lot, he wants


    to be with me."


    Seemingly afraid that Kieran would overhear the whispering between their women, Melody quickly


    retreated to the back of his wheelchair after she finished saying this to Freya.


    She obediently and deftly held onto Kieran''s wheelchair and smilingly spoke to Freya, "Medical Fairy,


    you can give my Layton a massage now!"


    Freya''s eyebrows raised, her Layton?


    Freya lifted her eyelids and coolly swept a nce at Kieran.


    Heh! How dare you!


    You''ve only met her a few times, and you''ve already charmed her into a frenzy!


    Inside the living room, there were still Melody and Jonathan, Freya didn''t want to show any difference


    and make them suspicious, but she just couldn''t suppress the urge to gnash her teeth.


    In order to facilitate the massage, she had recently made Kieran lie on the bed.


    After all, almost all parts of his two legs, his muscles had atrophied so much that the massage was


    more involved, and it was notfortable for him to sit in a wheelchair.


    "Mr. Harper, don''t worry, from now on, I will never disturb your good deeds again!" Freya spoke and


    fiercely pinched on his leg. The sensation on his leg was still there, and it hurt so much that he couldn''t


    help but wrinkle his eyebrows.


    Seeing Kieran wrinkling his brow, Melody''s heart hurt like hell.


    "Medical Fairy, can you not use so much force? Layton looks really sore."


    "His leg is so badly injured that it can''t heal without force!" Freya lied with a straight face.


    "Oh." As it was about Kieran''s leg, Melody naturally didn''t dare to disagree anymore.


    To show that she really supported Freya''s work, she thought about it and spoke softly, "Medical Fairy,


    as long as it''s for Layton''s good, you can push as hard as you want!"


    "Right, Medical Fairy, can you teach me the techniques you used to give Layton''s massage?"


    Melody looked at Freya pitifully, "Medical Fairy, I know that you definitely don''t want to pass on your


    skills to just anyone, but I''m not afraid ofughing at you when I say this, I can be a bit small-minded


    sometimes, and when you massage Layton like this, sometimes I get jealous."


    Jealous?


    Freya raised the corners of her eyes, the person who should be jealous most is her, okay?


    "Melody, it''s not that I''m not willing to pass on my skills to you, but my massage technique is based on


    the recovery level of Mr. Harper''s leg, and every massage technique may be different, so I really don''t


    know how to pass it on to you."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is!" Melody looked like she had a sudden realization.


    "Medical Fairy, I''m sorry, I''m really too small-minded! You''re a doctor, and you already have Cen,


    how could you possibly be interested in Layton?"


    "The main thing is that my Layton is really too good for me, and I''m always afraid that other women will


    love him so much that they can''t help themselves. Medical Fairy, just go ahead and give Layton a


    massage."


    Freya ignored Melody and concentrated on treating Kieran.


    Funny, the one in bed was her own husband, she gave him a massage and still needed to ask another


    woman''s permission?


    However, thinking about what Melody had just said, Freya''s heart could not help but feel a little


    ufortable.


    They still had a month to go before the wedding.


    She knew that the rapport between Kieran and Melody was all pretence on his part, and she could put


    up with him impersonating Layton and calling Melody as his wife.


    But she couldn''t do it, watching him and Melody get married, even if he didn''t really mean it.


    "You''re getting married?" Taking out a silver needle and fiercely stabbing it on Kieran''s leg, Freya spoke


    with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1196 The Jealousy Fills Her Heart

    Chapter 1196 The Jealousy Fills Her Heart


    "Yeah, me and Layton will be getting married soon!"


    Melody looked like a happy little woman, thinking of something, she then spoke, "Medical Fairy, I heard


    that you and Cen will also be getting married soon, do you think that when the timees, Edward


    will let us have a wedding together?"


    Melody enthusiastically grabbed Freya''s hand, thinking that she still had to give Kieran acupuncture,


    she was afraid that she might disturb her, and quickly let go of her hand again.


    "Medical Fairy, I want to get married together with you so badly! Well, I must go and have a good talk


    with Edward, and then we''ll have a wedding together!"


    Freya was jealous to the extreme before she asked this in a sinister manner.


    But after Melody joyfully said these words, she realized that it seemed like someone was even more


    jealous than she was.


    Kieran was lying on the bed, unable to move, but Freya could clearly see a dangerous fire leaping from


    his bottomless ck eyes.


    The smell of jealousy was so pervasive that it was about to drown the person.


    Originally, seeing Melody stick to him, Freya was still oddly angry, but seeing him like this, she


    suddenly wasn''t angry at all.


    No matter how much he yed Layton, he would always, always be her Kieran.


    When she saw how many long needles were stuck in Kieran''s leg, her old problem of needle sickness


    returned.


    She rubbed her head, "Medical Fairy, I can''t, I''m getting dizzy again! I''ll go out first, I won''t disturb you


    from giving Layton acupuncture."


    Seeing Jonathan standing by, staring at Freya like a thief, Melody pulled him out with a firm hand.


    "Jonathan, you''re staring at the Medical Fairy, how can you let her give Layton acupuncture? In the


    future, if Medical Fairy gives Layton acupuncture again, I''ll make you simply disappear in ce!"


    Jonathan didn''t want to leave Freya and Kieran alone, but Melody had said so, so he couldn''t stay in


    the room, so he could only go downstairs with her with a sullen face.


    Making sure that the door to the room had been closed, Freya turned his face and gave a sorrowful


    smile to Kieran.


    "Heh!"


    "What, throat difort?"


    "Kieran, now that there''s no one else inside the room except me and you, how long do you have to


    pretend!"


    Freya knew that Kieran had bitterness in not identifying with her, and she could understand that.


    But that was in front of people, when it was just the two of them, she still wished that he could dote on


    her in his arms like he used to, where she could be as pampered and yful as she wanted.


    "I told you, you''ve mistaken me for someone else! I am Layton!" Kieran''s eyes, still dark, did not loosen


    in the slightest, as if, really, there had never been any romance between him and Freya.


    "Kieran, I''ve already met Jayden and Jy, my brother and Fabian, you don''t have to keep pretending


    with me!"


    When Freya thought of the pressure he had been carrying all these years, her eyes couldn''t help but


    redden, "I know the reason why you deliberately didn''t meet me, and I''m willing to support you, but it


    still makes me sad to see you acting as if you don''t know me."


    Seeing Freya''s eyes red and pitiful, like an abandoned puppy, Kieran''s heart ached, and he couldn''t


    help but reach out his hand to wipe away the wetness from the corners of her eyes, but thinking of his


    n, he finally withdrew his hand.


    "You miss your dead husband, I can understand that, but I''m not him!" Kieran withdrew his hand as he


    closed his eyes, not having the slightest intention of continuing tomunicate with Freya.


    Another fist hit the cotton, and Freya couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    But more than that, it was heartache.


    Her heart ached for this man who was always just as strong as he was trying to carry all the burdens.


    He wouldn''t acknowledge her, and she didn''t continue to push him.


    She just clutched his hand stubbornly, "Kieran, I know you have many, many pressures, but whatever


    bad things have happened in the past, it wasn''t your fault."


    "What you did was really good enough. Kieran, in my heart, you''ll always be the best person!"


    "Let go!" Kieran''s hands were hard, trying to shake off Freya''s hands, but her hug was really too tight,


    plus he craved the smell of her body, he couldn''t shake her off.


    "Kieran, I know you''re a big jealous man."


    "I don''t want to let you get jealous."


    "That''s why I won''t marry Can, let alone let him touch me. Kieran, you want to take some


    responsibility for this society, then I''ll take responsibility for our family. You look after everyone, I''ll look


    after our little family, we''ll work together and we, too, will win in the end."


    Dropping thest silver needle, thinking of Melody''s unsolicited look, Freya''s words turned, "But Kieran,


    I don''t care what you''re trying to achieve, I won''t allow you to touch another girl!"


    "If you dare to make out with Melody and have children with her, I ...... I will definitely cuckold you!"


    Kieran''s forehead was bruised, although he didn''t open his mouth, Freya could guess what he wanted


    to say said.


    He wanted to say, Freya, you dare!


    To be honest, she really didn''t dare!


    But, she dared to scare him!


    "You can go out now!" Seeing that Freya had finished dropping the needles, Kieran spoke indifferently.


    It was true that after the needles were dropped, she only needed to wait for a while toe and start


    the needles, so Freya could not stay here.


    But when she had the chance to be alone with him, how could Freya go out?


    Freya got up and walked slowly to him, she didn''t say anything, she just bent her face down and kissed


    him heavily on the lips.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran''s voice was heavy with warning, but Freya''s heart was not half afraid.


    He was truly terrifying in front of others, but in front of her, he had never been anything more than a


    paper tiger.


    He would never really hurt her.


    Even if Kieran couldn''t move his legs, he could move his hands, and it was easy for him to throw her


    out.


    But, the familiar feeling was too intoxicating for him, and he could not restrain his greed.


    Seeing that Kieran didn''t even resist, Freya couldn''t help but curl her lips in triumph.


    She knew this man was too horny to resist her at all!


    Satisfied, she left her lips, and Freya''s face was tinged with a light red, "Kieran, from now on, I won''t


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    allow you to kiss other girls! They can''t kiss you either! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you!"


    With this sentence, Freya got up and went to open the door.


    Melody was an impatient person and said she was waiting outside, but before the time was up, she


    couldn''t resist knocking on the door again.


    After chatting with Melody for a few more minutes and giving Kieran a needle, Freya carried the


    medicine box and headed for her room.


    She couldn''t let Melody share a room with her man.


    While Freya was preparing the antidote, she was thinking of a method to beat the lovebirds with a stick,


    and before she could think of one, a sharp knock sounded on the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw disheveled Melody.

 Chapter 1197 She Cant Get Into Mr. Fitzgeralds Heart

    Chapter 1197 She Can''t Get Into Mr. Fitzgerald''s Heart


    "Medical Fairy ......"


    As soon as she saw Freya, Melody''s tears snapped and fell down.


    "Melody, what''s wrong with you?" Freya only spoke with a puzzled face.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but sweep around Melody''s body.


    The Free State had four seasons and the nights were warmer, and Melody was only wearing a pure


    white seven-part sleeve princess dress, but at this moment, her princess dress was covered in wrinkles


    and not as properly dressed, as if she had been bullied by a man.


    "Medical Fairy ...... "


    With this look, Melody obviously had a thousand words she wanted to say to Freya, but she was so


    aggravated that she was unable to utter aplete sentence.


    Looking at Melody crying so miserably, and then looking at her messy body, a thought shed through


    Freya''s mind.


    She asked tentatively, "Melody, you wouldn''t have been bullied, would you?"


    "Yes, I''ve been bullied!" Melody nodded vigorously, "He''s bullying me! Layton bullied me!"


    Kieran bullied her.


    Freya''s face changed greatly, a man bullying a woman could only mean one thing.


    Freya''s face could not help but look pale, she had just told Kieran that he was not allowed to recruit


    other girls, and he had actually bullied Melody!


    How could he be so capable!


    "Melody, how did he bully you?" Hearing that she could still ask this calmly at this point, Freya couldn''t


    help but admire herself a little.


    Perhaps, she trusted Kieran too much, even when Melody cried pearly tears and said that he had


    bullied him, she was still willing to believe him.


    "Layton, he bullied me!"


    Melody cried a little harder, "He ...... he ......"


    Melody wiped a few tears hard, she ttened her mouth in aggravation and plopped down directly on


    the big bed inside Freya''s room, continuing to wail and cry.


    Perhaps with her face buried in the bed, the feeling of shame was not as strong, Melody actually


    opened her mouth to Freya.


    "Layton he ...... he won''t touch me! I''m all ...... I''m all off, and he even pushed me away! He even told


    me to live downstairs from now on and not to just go into his room!"


    Melody jumped off the bed, she straightened her back and looked at Freya with teary eyes, "Medicine


    Fairy, what do you think is wrong with me?! Why won''t he even touch me?!"


    "I''m his fiancee, I''m the one he wants to spend his life with, I''m also the mother of his future child, he


    won''t touch me, how can we have children!"


    Freya''s heart, which had been lifting, slowly fell back to its original ce.


    She had thought how Kieran had bullied Melody, but it turned out that he was unwilling to touch her!


    Freya wanted tough.


    It was just that, Melody was crying so miserably, it seemed a bit hical for her tough in front of


    her, and she stiffly suppressed this impulse.


    Melody''s voice continued, "Medical Fairy, look at me, is it because I don''t have a good body? Or am I


    not beautiful enough?!"


    "But so many people have said that I''m the most beautiful beauty in our Free State, and so many men


    have a crush on me!"


    "Melody, you have a pretty good figure and are pretty enough." Freya said truthfully.


    It''s just that Kieran has someone in his heart and you can''t get into his heart.


    "Right! I''m pretty and have a good body, why won''t Layton touch me!" Melody huffed and puffed out her


    cheeks, cute and angry.


    "That''s unbelievable!" Melody kept chanting, "When something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    There must be something wrong with Layton!"


    Hearing Melody say that there was something wrong with Kieran, Freya''s heart, which had easily


    fallen, lifted again.


    She thought that Melody had seen that Kieran was impersonating Layton, but who knew that the next


    moment, she would directly hug Freya''s arm.


    "Medicine Fairy, do you think is Layton hurt in his private part too?! I''ve heard that after many men fall


    and hurt their legs, it will have an effect on other ces too!"


    "Medical Fairy, please, please you must save Layton!"


    "I don''t mean to dislike Layton! Really! I definitely don''t dislike him! Even if he''s not a real man


    anymore, I still like him, but Medical Fairy, I also want to have children with Layton, please cure his


    illness, okay?"


    Freya silently held his forehead. Kieran really has no problem with that aspect, okay?


    If he really had a problem, would they be able to give birth to three cute little kids?


    This is a matter of manly dignity, and Freya does not want Kieran to lose his manly dignity, but if this


    beautiful misunderstanding can make her have one less love rival, she is also quite happy.


    "Melody, in fact, there are many good men in this world, and Mr. Harper is not the only one. If there is


    really something wrong with his health, for the sake of your lifelong happiness, I think you''d better find


    someone else."


    "No! I''m not looking for someone else! In this life, I only want Layton!" Melody spoke stubbornly, "Even


    if he can''t be a real couple with me for the rest of his life, in this life, I only want him!"


    "No! I won''t be unable to be married to him for the rest of my life! There must be a way!" Melody walked


    around inside the room anxiously and thought of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Medical Fairy, I have a solution!"


    Melody was a particrly happy-go-lucky girl, and she couldn''t help but rejoice once things turned


    around.


    Seeing this look on Melody''s face, a very bad premonition suddenly arose in Freya''s heart.


    The next moment, she heard Melody speak cheerfully, "Medical Fairy, my Layton is so good, he won''t


    fail to be a man! He must be too shy, not because he''s not that interested in me!"


    "But what to do, I''m too afraid that Layton will be taken away from me, I must hurry up and conceive his


    child and be a real couple with him! Yes, he''s going to drink his medicer, I''ll add something to his


    medicine bowl, tonight, I must try to conceive his child!"


    Freya looked at Melody dumbfounded, she knew that Melody had always been bold and spontaneous,


    but she really didn''t think that she would be bold enough to give Kieran something!


    Hearing another woman say that she was going to give her own man something, in her heart, Freya


    was really upset!


    "Medical Fairy, you have to help me keep this evening a secret!" Melody shed a wink at Freya, and


    ran happily towards the door.


    She left so fast that Freya couldn''t even pull her away if she wanted to.


    Freya was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, she couldn''t even watch another young girl to


    make out with Kieran.


    But Melody''s attitude was solid, and if she really seeded in giving Kieran something, what if he was


    really controlled by the drug?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    What exactly should she do to cut off these women around her beloved man?

 Chapter 1198 There is no Turning Back

    Chapter 1198 There is no Turning Back


    Freya was sad.


    She couldn''t think of a good way to cut off the woman around Kieran.


    She leaned sadly against the door, nervously watching the movements outside.


    The knock on the door sounded again.


    Freya thought that Melody had returned, so she didn''t even look out of the peephole and pulled the


    door open.


    Surprisingly, the person standing outside the door was Jonathan.


    "Dr. Stahler, I think it''s time for us to talk!"


    Jonathan walked straight into the room, he sat gracefully on the sofa outside, his whole aura,


    indifferent, yet high, not at all like someone who had been living under people for a long time.


    Freya also had doubts that she wanted to ask Jonathan, and she did not immediately give the order to


    expel him.


    "Dr. Stahler, a word of advice for you, in future, don''t pester the Second Young Master again!"


    "Jonathan, I am Mr. Harper''s doctor, Chief Harper personally named me to treat his leg, who are you to


    keep me away from him?!"


    "Freya, I never like to beat around the bush when I speak, I know that you think of the Second Young


    Master as your dead man! But he''s not Kieran!"


    Jonathan''s eyes were terrifyingly calm as he stared sharply at Freya, speaking word for word, "Even if


    he is, he can only be Layton in the future!"


    Freya''s eyelids jumped wildly, she guessed correctly, Jonathan knew Kieran''s true identity!


    In order to destroy the Harper family''s base, Kieran had pretended to be Layton, only that, the real


    Layton was long gone.


    Jonathan had followed Layton for many years, he was the most loyal person to him, why didn''t he help


    Layton to take revenge, instead, he tried every possible way to hide Kieran''s identity?


    Could it be that he was afraid that when Edward found out the truth, he would me him for protecting


    his master against him?


    Jonathan had sacrificed her life many times to save Layton.


    Thinking about the message she had received earlier, Freya shook her head gently, denying the


    spection in her heart.


    If he was not greedy for life, why did he have to hide Kieran''s identity?


    Could it be that he was one of Kieran''s people and wanted to help him destroy the base?


    But if he was one of Kieran''s men, he would have to be obedient to him, where could he have such an


    obvious air of superiority and even dare to threaten Kieran''s wife?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused her mind became. She felt that she seemed to have


    caught something, but she still could not prate the fog and see the truth of the whole matter clearly.


    Freya was lost in her own thoughts when Jonathan''s condensing voice rang out in the air again.


    "Freya, marry Can and stop obstructing Melody from getting close to the Second Young Master, or


    else I will reveal your true identity in front of Chief Harper!"


    "Many people in Free State know that your name is Freya, but apart from Can''s inner circle, no one


    knows that you are Kieran''s wife! The person that Can hates most in his life is Kieran, do you think


    that if he knew that you were Kieran''s wife, would he let you live?"


    "I know, you will definitely say that you are not afraid of death, but, I don''t believe that you don''t care


    about the life of your child!"


    "Jonathan!" Freya was so angry that she really wanted to p the man in front of her to death.


    But no matter how much she wanted to p him to death, she had to admit that he was right.


    It was true that she had nevere into contact with Edward, but she had heard of his ferocity like a


    thunderbolt.


    Cen was ruthless and cold-blooded, and Mabel was psychologically twisted and murderous, but


    none of them were as ruthless as Edward.


    If the news that Alistair was Kieran''s own flesh and blood reached Edward''s ears, Alistair would not be


    able to live!


    And sooner orter, Edward would know about this matter.


    He didn''t know now, he just didn''t investigate.


    So, she wouldn''t ept Jonathan''s threat!


    Alistair was inside the Free State, no matter what she did, he would hardly be truly protected, and only


    if she found a way to send him back to Arkpool City would he be truly safe.


    "Freya, I''ve said all I can say! If you want that child to die, I''ll make it happen for you!" With that,


    Jonathan turned around, and headed outside the room.


    "Jonathan, you can''t threaten me!"


    Freya held her chin high as she looked at his straight back and spoke in a cold voice.


    "I can''t figure out who you really are and what exactly you want, but there''s one thing I can tell you too!


    If anything were to happen to Alistair, Kieran would not let you live!"


    The expression on Jonathan''s face did not change in the slightest, and after a long time, he hooked his


    lips, as if he was mocking Freya, but more than that, he was stillughing at himself.


    "Freya, since I''vee here, do you think I would want to live! Freya, so many people have already


    shed blood and sacrificed, I will never allow any idents to ur in this operation!"


    "Kieran can''t have any weaknesses! If necessary, I will personally pull out all his soft spots!"


    After saying these words, Jonathan did not stop for a moment longer as he pulled open the door of the


    room and walked out with quick steps.


    Looking at the closed door in front of her, thinking about what Jonathan had just said, the doubts that


    had been troubling Freya became a little bit clearer.


    Jonathan, it turned out, had always been on the same side as Kieran.


    He had been painstakingly operating in Free State for so many years, just waiting for the right moment


    topletely destroy the base.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to risk his life to win the trust of Layton, not to mention not allowing


    Kieran to have the slightest weakness.


    He finally waited for the best time to destroy the base, and he was determined to die.


    Has Kieran also decided to leave his life here?


    When she thought of Kieran''s originally strong legs, which had been deliberately destroyed by him,


    Freya''s tears instantly wet her face.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was determined to die.


    There was no turning back.


    Freya didn''t want Kieran to die here, but she couldn''t ruin his n either.


    If she ruined his n, he would never be able to get rid of that bloody nightmare and the guilt that


    would overwhelm him for the rest of his life.


    But she, too, did not want to go along with Jonathan''s npletely.


    She had to find a way to survive from the dead!


    The room was so stuffy that it made Freya''s body ufortable, and she pulled open the door,


    intending to go out for some air.


    She had just walked to the edge of the corridor on the first floor when she heard Jonathan''s voice.


    "Melody, what you gave me, I have added it to the Second Young Master''s medicine. He has just drunk


    it, now, you can go in and find the Second Young Master!"


    "Jonathan, thank you! When Layton and I have a baby, I''ll let them recognize you as its godfather!" In


    Melody''s voice was an unconcealed joy.


    With a brisk gait, she went upstairs, pushed open the hidden door of Kieran''s room, and headed


    straight for his bedroom.


    Freya was so angry that her body trembled. Jonathan had actually helped Melody to drug Kieran!


    In order to achieve the goal of making the Melody''s family work for him, he could even make Kieran sell


    his body, couldn''t he?

 Chapter 1199 Give Mr. Fitzgerald to Another Woman

    Chapter 1199 Give Mr. Fitzgerald to Another Woman


    Kieran was her Freya''s husband!


    Freya could no longer hold back, she turned around, and was about to rush into Kieran''s room.


    Freya''s movement was a little too big, and Jonathan inside the living room had already noticed her, he


    lifted his face, his eyes were waveless, only thick with cold.


    "Freya, I hope you can take care of the big picture!"


    Take care of the big picture?


    Hearing Jonathan''s words, Freya was outright exasperated.


    By looking after the greater good, did she mean that she should push her husband into the arms of


    another woman?


    She was sure that Kieran would not be willing to ept Jonathan''s arrangement either. She would not


    let the man she loved do something he did not want!


    "Jonathan, I don''t know what the big picture is, I only know that Kieran is my husband! I will definitely


    not give him up to another woman!"


    After saying these words, Freya rushed to the door of Kieran''s room, and with force in her hand, she


    tried to push open the door in front of her.


    The door was locked from the inside and she could not push it open.


    Jonathan also realised this, he did note up to stop Freya, he threw down a sentence indifferently,


    "You are overestimating yourself!"


    He turned around and headed outside the living room.


    Freya rapped hard on the door in front of her, even if it was out of her control, she still wanted to snatch


    her husband back!


    She believes that Kieran, he is not willing to touch Melody, he must have a better way to eliminate all


    the forces of the base. Jonathan is so bent on going his own way, it is not beneficial to the overall


    situation, it is just breaking up their family!


    "Kieran ......"


    Freya originally wanted to shout out Kieran''s name, but fearing that Edward had arranged for eyes on


    this side, she hastily changed her address, "Mr. Harper, can you please open the door?!"


    No one responded to her.


    Freya''s heart rose and fell violently, not knowing whether she was angry or anxious.


    Although Kieran was very powerful, he was not a god after all, moreover, he did not understand


    medical science, The medicine he normally drank on a regr basis was added to things by people he


    trusted, there was no way he could have known.


    Melody and Jonathan were bound and determined to win tonight, and the stuff they put in his mouth


    must be tough enough!


    Freya knew that in this world, there were several kinds of that stuff that, after taking it, would make


    peoplepletely lose their minds and just want to go crazy for one night.


    Even if Kieran was strong enough, if he had been given the most ruthless of those things, he would


    have had to let Melody have his way today!


    "Mr. Harper, I''m looking for you for something urgent, please open the door!"


    "Melody, open the door! Melody, open the door!"


    Freya was so anxious that she wanted to smash the door open, but she didn''t have the tools, nor did


    she have that much strength, she could only stand stiffly outside the door, looking at the ckened


    door, shivering.


    The heat inside the room kept rising.


    Kieran had gone straight to bed after drinking his medicine the other night.


    But this evening, after drinking the medicine, before he eveny down on the bed, he felt his whole


    body heating up, and soon, his whole body was as if it was immersed in a steamer.


    Kieran''s eyes sank, his mind was keen, and with a shallow thought, he figured out what was going on.


    The next moment, Melody pushed open the door and walked in.


    Melody was beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, and when she smiled lightly, she was like a


    peach blossom in full bloom on a spring day, and her beauty was unbeatable.


    But looking at the pretty girl smiling like a flower in front of him, Kieran''s heart could not make the


    slightest ripple.


    In this world, there is never ack of beauty, but with someone in his heart, other women, no matter


    how beautiful they are, are just tasteless cabbages.


    Jonathan had also mentioned to him that Edward was too powerful, and if they wanted to win against


    him, they had to consolidate their own power.


    Melody¡¯s family, on the other hand, would be the best help for them.


    Kieran was willing to pretend to be Layton and say a few words of concern to Melody once in a while,


    but betraying Freya and really being with Melody, he couldn''t do it.


    So, he chose another path.


    That path would be a little more difficult, but the effect might not be worse than uniting with Melody¡¯s


    family.


    It was just that Jonathan wanted the power of Melody¡¯s family too much, and he didn''t expect that after


    all his objections, he would still be bent on trying to set him and Melody up.


    "Melody, it''s sote, why aren''t you resting?" Kieran forced down the heat in his body and spoke lightly.


    Before Layton died, in front of the servants, when he mentioned Melody, his name for her had always


    been Melody.


    This name was really intimate, but when Kieran called her Melody, one could not feel any intimacy or


    love, only coldness from the bottom of one''s heart.


    She was oblivious to all this, and tonight, she only wanted to be his woman.


    "Layton, I can''t sleep." Melody was bold, she didn''t squirm like other women, she looked at him with a


    straight face, "Layton, I want to stay in your room."


    "Melody, I''ve already had the guest room prepared for you, do as you''re told, you go over and sleep


    tonight!"


    "Layton, Jonathan will sleep in the guest room tonight." Melody stared at Kieran with affection, the light


    in her eyes, growing a little more eager.


    "Layton, tonight, I want to sleep with you! I want to truly be your woman and have children for


    you!"


    "Melody, we''re not married yet!" Kieran''s voice was cold, but no matter how cold his voice was, the


    heat from his body continued unabated.


    "Layton, what era is it now? Why are you still talking about getting married or not!"


    Melody rushed at Kieran and ttened her mouth yfully, with a disapproving look, "So many people


    are not considered boyfriend and girlfriend, they can do man and woman things. We are a real


    unmarried couple, what''s wrong with us being together?"


    "Layton, you''re still so young, how can you be so old-fashioned in your thinking!"


    Melody stepped forward, she stretched out her hand and then gently hooked Kieran''s finger.


    "Layton, I like you, from the first moment I saw you, I''ve liked you."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s funny to say, you still have a mask on your face, I didn''t even see your face, and I fell in love with


    you at first sight."


    "I like you... I guess what attracts me most about you is your temperament! You were always so calm


    and collected, as if, when the sky was falling, you could hold up a clear sky for me! And, Layton, you


    give me a particrly familiar feeling. Do you think we were in love in a previous life?"


    "Layton, I really want to be with you for the rest of my life."


    "Melody, I''m tired, I''m going to rest, you go out!" Kieran''s body was so hot, but his eyes grew colder


    and colder, he didn''t stay half-heartedly to withdraw his hand, so he turned around by himself holding


    the wheel and moved towards the bed.


    The first thing that happened to her was that she had already given him something so powerful,


    moreover, she had even told him her heart, how could he remain indifferent?


    When Melody turned her face, she just saw Kieran''s big hand trembling slightly, and her eyes instantly


    lit up.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore!


    Melody quickly stepped forward and she hugged him tightly right from behind.

 Chapter 1200 Mr. Fitzgerald has another beautiful woman in his heart

    Chapter 1200 Mr. Fitzgerald has another beautiful woman in his heart


    "Layton, are you particrly ufortable? Layton, let me help you, okay?"


    "Get out!" Kieran''s voice was low and hoarse, and he couldn''t bear to imitate Layton''s hoarse and


    unpleasant voice for a moment.


    Melody was stunned, and then, her flower petal-like lips could not restrain themselves from gently


    rising again.


    His voice was so beautiful.


    So good that it made her heart flutter even more.


    Melody was iparably confident in that kind of thing, and it was said that there was no man in this


    world who could not be controlled by that kind of thing, so she didn''t believe that tonight, he could


    continue to push her away!


    "Layton, you are so hard, how can I go out!"


    Melody turned around, she wanted to burrow into Kieran''s arms, but she didn''t even see how he struck


    out, her body then fell uncontrobly and heavily to the ground.


    Melody did not want to believe that he had thrown her out, she preferred to believe that she had been


    careless and had fallen.


    She got up from the ground, frowning.


    "Layton, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean for Jonathan toy something on you. I just really want to be your


    woman so badly!"


    "Layton, in my heart, you are really good. I don''t feel safe, you don''t even want to touch me, I always


    worry that there will be someone else in your heart, you will be abducted by another girl. That''s why I


    gave you that kind of stuff."


    "Layton, we''re going to get married soon, and Edward also wants us to have a child sooner, tonight, let


    me stay and serve you, okay?!"


    "Layton, if you continue to hold it in like this, your body will break down!"


    "Get out!"


    The bruises on the back of Kieran''s hands were rippling, before, he had been given this kind of thing a


    few times, but the effects of those times were not as strong as this time.


    Previously, although his body was so hot that it almost exploded, his consciousness, however, was


    clear, but this time, his consciousness, however, could not be restrained from bing confused.


    His brain, increasingly chaotic and unresponsive, knew in his heart that if he continued like this, he


    might lose control of himselfpletely.


    "Layton, I''m not going out!" Melody spoke stubbornly, thinking of something, she ttened her mouth in


    aggravation, "Layton, why do you always have to reject me? You really have someone else in your


    heart, don''t you?"


    "Layton, please don''t like someone else, okay? I really like you so much!"


    "Layton, I don''t know what it''s like for other women to love a man, I only know that I love you and want


    to give you everything I have! Layton, my Layton, why do I love you so much!"


    In front of him, who was speaking?


    Kieran''s eyes, grew redder and redder, this blinding red slowly filled his brain as well, making his brain


    more and more unable to think.


    Eventually, all the red mist, little by little, dispersed, and everything in front of him, slowly became clear


    again.


    Melody''s face gradually turned into the face he had longed for, and she looked at him tenderly and with


    indescribable aggression.


    Such a pitiful face made her heart melt.


    Freya.


    That was the wife he had longed for, Freya.


    Her small hand gently clutched his hand as she half-crouched in front of him, tilting her face up to meet


    his eyes.


    Her lips opened softly, her voice was so soft that it was like the brush of a willow branch in March.


    She said, "I love you, will you love me well too?"


    How could he not love her!


    He loved her, loved her so much that his heart ached.


    How could he let her be so humble and so aggrieved!


    No longer willing to hold back, Kieran''s hand suddenly pulled her into his embrace with a sudden force,


    and his lips pressed down heavily.


    Melody did not expect him, who was always as cold as the ice flower at the top of the cold mountain, to


    suddenly be so passionate.


    Immediately afterwards, endless sweetness filled her heart.


    She loved his kiss so much.


    It made her feel that all her efforts, all hermiserations, all her humble efforts, were worth it.


    And she loved him even more.


    Hated that she couldn''t, right now, have a child for him.


    "Layton, I love you, I really love you so much ......"


    Kieran''s chaotic brain finally found some sanity.


    She called him Layton, she is not his Freya!


    Yes, holding her in his arms, that feeling waspletely different!


    There was no such thing as uncontroble love, let alone like madness.


    Flinging Melody away violently, Kieran spun the wheels of his wheelchair and stepped back a great


    distance.


    Melody was so engrossed in the kiss that she could not extricate herself from it. She had no defences,


    and when he threw her off so hard, she fell directly onto the ground with a heavy thud, her face on the


    ground.


    She couldn''t figure out how he could be so mean to her when he had already taken the initiative to kiss


    her.


    The pain, coupled with the heavy aggression, caused tears to roll down Melody''s face.


    She sniffled pitifully, "Layton, why do you always treat me so badly! I''m your fiancee, your future wife!


    You''ve already kissed me, why do you still push me away? Layton, am I really that annoying that you


    dislike me so much?!"


    Under normal circumstances, she had spoken so aggressively.


    Kieran''s reaction, once again, was beyond her expectation, he did not have any intention to coax her,


    he still had the same indifferent appearance, "Get out!"


    Melody stood still, biting her lip to death, not speaking.


    She could tell that he was holding back really hard, and she also sensed that it was absolutely


    impossible for him to be unable to do that.


    But he was holding back so much that the veins on the back of his hands were throbbing, so why was


    he still unwilling to touch her?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Was she old-fashioned in her thinking?


    Melody was not stupid, and she subconsciously dismissed that possibility.


    After being poisoned with such a powerful thing, and with a beautiful woman in front of her, he was still


    unmoved, there was only one possibility: he had someone else in mind!


    For the first time in her life, she loved a man so much, and her pride would never allow her to be


    defeated like this!


    "Layton, the person you love is not me, is it?!" Melody''s voice trembled as she spoke, "Layton, who is


    the girl exactly?!"


    Melody didn''t wait for Kieran to answer, she quickly pulled her clothes, "Layton, please, don''t love


    anyone else, okay? I am your fiancee! Give me a child, please give me a child!"


    Kieran felt that at this moment, he hadpletely fallen into the mes.


    He knew that if he continued to hold back any longer, his body would definitely not be able to bear it.


    But even though he had already held the determination of certain death by pretending to be Layton this


    time, he still couldn''t do it and ept another woman.


    Melody was just about to hug him regardless, when she raised her face, she saw him spurt out arge


    mouthful of stinging blood.

 Chapter 1201 Freya Interrupts Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 1201 Freya Interrupts Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Layton!"


    Melody was directly stunned by the situation, she stepped forward and subconsciously wanted to check


    his current condition, but thinking that she knew absolutely nothing about medicine, she timidly let go of


    him again.


    Tonight, she had managed to drug him with great difficulty, she didn''t want to Miss Hartsellch a good


    opportunity, but he had vomited blood, and she couldn''t leave his body alone.


    Thinking that Freya was staying in the room next door, she couldn''t be bothered to think much about it,


    she quickly rushed out from her room inside and went to find Freya.


    "Mr. Harper, please open the door! Melody, open the door!"


    Melody had just reached the front door of Kieran''s living room when she heard Freya''s anxious voice


    outside the door.


    Her eyes shed, she couldn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world, she had barely


    gotten the chance to be able to be the woman of the man she loved tonight, and Freya was banging on


    the door outside!


    Although this thought upset her heart, because she was too worried about Kieran''s health, she still


    opened the door for Freya.


    As soon as the door opened, Freya rushed in eagerly, "Where is Mr. Harper?!"


    "Medical Fairy, what do you want to see Layton at thiste hour?" Melody asked as she looked at


    Freya withplicated eyes.


    Just now, Melody had taken off the jacket she was wearing, and at this moment, she was only wearing


    a single thin pajama.


    Freya stared nkly at Melody in front of her, not even hearing what she had just asked.


    "Medical Fairy, what I just told you tonight, I''m going to be Layton''s woman. I''ve told you so


    clearly, aren''t you afraid that, if you run over here, it will affect me and Layton''s good deeds?!"


    Hearing Melody''s words, Freya''s finally came back to her senses, and she withdrew her eyes from


    Melody''s body, trying to keep herself calm.


    Melody was still wearing her clothes.


    Moreover, with such a short time, the two of them, there was no way they could make it work.


    Her Kieran did not let her down.


    He did not disappoint her, and she could not let him down.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Freya''s mind was spinning fast, and soon, she hade up with a way to deal with it.


    On her face, there was not the slightest bit of panic, only the worry of being a healer.


    "Yes, Melody, after you told me, I became anxious. I''m now giving Mr. Harper massage and


    acupuncture, and I''ve also prescribed him medicine, but I can''t take any other medicine


    indiscriminately!"


    "Just now, when I heard that you meant to give Mr. Harper something, I wanted to warn you, but you


    left too quickly, and I was afraid that there might be an ident, so I rushed over to stop it."


    Melody looked at Freya half-heartedly, thinking of Kieran''s appearance of vomiting blood just now, she


    finally believed her words.


    "Melody, how is Mr. Harper''s condition now? Did you really give him something? If you really gave him


    something, I have to go in and give him acupuncture, otherwise, it will cause irreparable


    consequences!"


    The ill will in Melody''s heart towards Freyapletely disappeared as she stepped forward and


    anxiously grabbed her arm, "Medical Fairy, go and see Layton! I was confused for a moment, that''s


    why I gave him something! He just vomited blood! You mustn''t let anything happen to him!"


    Vomiting blood?!


    Freya''s heart tightened, if she wasn''t afraid of exposing Kieran''s identity, she really wanted to throw


    Melody and Jonathan into the pigsty.


    How heavy a drug did this have to be to make Kieran vomit blood?


    After her anger, Freya''s heart was filled with emotion, Kieran was a big fool. He knew it, as long as he


    wanted Melody, all the pain in his body would be gone, yet he would rather let himself die of pain than


    touch another woman.


    What she said to Melody just now, that she had prescribed medicine for Kieran and he could not take


    any other medicine indiscriminately was pure nonsense, in fact, the best way to unlock the medicine in


    his body was to find a woman for him, but this was something she could not possibly tell Melody.


    "Medical Fairy, just now, you said that it would cause irreparable consequences ......"


    Freya had just stepped into the room and Melody grabbed her wrist again, "Layton has even vomited


    blood, if I give him that thing, it shouldn''t leave him with any after-effects, right?"


    "It depends." Freya broke away from Melody, "If the treatment is timely, it shouldn''t affect the physique."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Melody no longer dared to waste time, she hurriedly let her enter Kieran''s


    bedroom, fearing that if she was a littlete, he would be left with some kind of incurable after-effects.


    When Freya entered Kieran''s bedroom, he was still sitting quietly in his wheelchair.


    His clenched hands were trembling more and more, obviously, he was now, even more ufortable


    than just now.


    Looking at the few drops of bright red stained on the cor of his pure white shirt, Freya''s eyes were


    sore and tears almost rolled down her face.


    This silly man!


    How could she not love him!


    "Medical Fairy, hurry up and heal Layton!" Melody saw Freya standing in a daze, she was so anxious


    that she was about to go crazy, "You can''t let anything happen to Layton! You mustn''t let anything


    happen to him! If anything happens to him, I''ll never forgive myself for the rest of my life!"


    "Melody, I''ll treat him now." Freya spoke coolly, her finger on Kieran''s pulse, feeling the blood in his


    body surging, she couldn''t help but curse Melody and Jonathan in her heart once more.


    This Melody, not to mention her heart is not as pure as it appears, even if she is really pure in heart, it


    is really too much for her to give such things to Kieran.


    Even if she is being pointed out for marriage by the elders, it is still precious that the couple was willing,


    but she used to use something to get a man, this is an unorthodox means.


    "Medical Fairy, how is Layton''s condition now? Can you cure him?"


    "Yes, but there is some trouble. I just got out in a hurry and I have to go back for the medicine chest."


    "Medical Fairy, I''ll go and get it for you." Melody was so anxious that she rushed out in a gust of wind


    and went to Freya''s room to look for her medicine chest.


    Freya looked in fascination at the man who was as motionless as a mountain in front of her.


    His face was covered with a silver mask, so she could not see his exact appearance.


    But she knew what a good-looking face there was under the mask.


    The sharp eyebrows, the eyes as deep as the starry sky, the contours as finely carved ......


    It was, of all the men she had ever seen, the most beautiful face she had ever seen.


    But what attracted her most to him was not his handsome face, but his unreserved love for her, his trust


    that made her heart palpitate.


    And his devotion to her, his undying devotion to her.


    If it were any other man, having been given something so heavy and having such a great beauty as


    Melody in front of him, he would have already forgotten about this, but he would rather suffocate


    himself until he vomited blood than touch her.


    "Kieran, now you still want to say that you are not my Kieran?"


    "A great beauty as beautiful as Melody took the initiative to throw herself at you and you didn''t want


    her, are you stupid?!"


    Freya said, her throat couldn''t help but choke up, she was just about to say something else, but he


    fiercely pulled her into his embrace, deadlocked, how he wouldn''t let go.

 Chapter 1202 Mr. Fitzgerald misses Freya like crazy

    Chapter 1202 Mr. Fitzgerald misses Freya like crazy


    He didn''t say anything, but Freya knew that he had silently admitted that he was her Kieran.


    She really missed him too much, reason told her that Melody would be back soon, she should, now,


    push him away with force, but she was too thirsty for the warmth of his arms, she wanted to hug him.


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, "Kieran, it hurts me when you''re like this, but


    if you really did have something with Melody, I would be very sad, don''t you think I''m so conflicted?"


    "Medical Fairy, I''ve found your medicine chest!" Before Melody had even walked into Kieran''s room,


    her voice had already sounded outside the door.


    Freya scrambled out of Kieran''s arms and sat upright on the edge of the bed.


    Melody ran in with small steps and ced the medicine box on a side table, "Medical Fairy, give Layton


    acupuncture, I''d better go back for a while."


    Melody looked at Kieran with a guilty expression, "Layton, I''m sorry, I really didn''t think that I would


    harm you by doing this. Layton, I swear, I really didn''t mean to harm you in any way, I just like you too


    much and want to be your woman and give you a baby, please don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "Melody, get some rest!" Kieran''s voice did not have a half-hearted ripple.


    Melody gently bit her lower lip, she was seasick, when Freya was giving him acupuncture, she avoided


    it, in fact, after the acupuncture, she still wanted to stay with him.


    But now, he had said so, if she came back again, he would definitely be angry.


    If it was in the past, she would havee back in a deadly manner, but tonight, she had made a


    mistake, and she was afraid that if she didn''t listen to him, he would hate her even more, so she could


    only speak softly, "Okay, Layton, I''ll go back now."


    "Layton, after the Medical Fairy has finished with you, you should get some rest too! Good night,


    Layton! And, Layton, I love you, I''ll always love only you!"


    With that, Melody turned around fondly and headed outside.


    After Melody left, Freya locked the door to Kieran''s room, as well as the door to his bedroom, from the


    inside in order to prevent her from returning.


    She had given him acupuncture, which could indeed be a way to ease the medicine in his body, but the


    kind of medicine that Melody had given him was really too poisonous, and after the acupuncture, he


    would still have to suffer for a long time.


    She couldn''t let him suffer that much.


    However, even if she wanted to use her body to cure the medicine for him, she would have to consult


    him first.


    After all, after being apart for so long, her face was still weirdly white, who knew if he would be willing to


    let her give him the antidote!


    Freya pretentiously cleared her throat, "Kieran, in fact, there are two ways to undo the medicine on


    you, the first ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she only felt a tightening around her waist, and he then hooped


    her up again with force.


    The moment her mouth was tightly sealed, Freya swallowed weakly, well, no need to dwell on it, he


    had already decided for her.


    His strength was really extraordinarily strong, if it were anyone else, the muscles in his legs had


    atrophied like this, he would certainly not have been able to move himself.


    But he propped himself up on the edge of the bed with his arm, and actually brought her along with


    him.


    Freya continued to swallow her saliva.


    She loved him, loved him deeply with her whole heart, she was willing to do all the intimate things with


    him, but the way he looked now, looking like a fierce beast that had been hungry for tens of thousands


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    of years, was a bit scary, and she subconsciously wanted to duck aside.


    Freya was right, Kieran just felt like he had been starving for thousands of years.


    He already had no resistance to her body, and now, he had been given something so powerful, it was


    strange that he could resist!


    He couldn''t resist.


    He could only turn into the fiercest of beasts.


    Freya actually thought that she should have left his room in the middle of the night.


    After all, this was the old mansion of the Harper family, and inside the mansion, there were Edward''s


    spies everywhere, so if she made a slight mistake in her actions, she would harm Kieran.


    But he was so crazy that she was in pain all over her body, making her somewhat regretful for offering


    herself as his antidote, and it was even harder for her to escape halfway.


    By the time he was willing to let her go, it was already the next morning.


    Freya dragged her body out of his bed, and after dressing, she briefly packed her medicine chest


    before nning to go back to her room quietly while it was still early.


    She felt quite speechless too, the two of them obviously legally recognised as a legitimate couple, but


    had to sleep together as if they were thieves.


    Looking at the man lying on the bed, looking refreshed, and thinking about the pain she was feeling,


    Freya was so angry that her teeth itched.


    When she was angry, she couldn''t help but want to shiver him.


    "Kieran, you''ve never seen a woman in your life, have you?!"


    "I''m Layton!" Kieran spoke indifferently while fixing those fake scars on his face.


    Freya was so angry that she was about to burst into foulnguage, the mask on his face had fallen off


    at the craziest timest night, and now he still had the face to say he was Layton!


    She thought he was willing to admit it to her, but he was determined to deny it!


    So angry!


    "Heh!" Freya sneered, "Thenst night, the one who had sex with me was Layton?"


    "Freya, it was you who took the initiative to climb into my bed!" Kieran spoke without a red face.


    Freya was so angry that she didn''t even want to talk to him anymore, it was obviously him who


    suddenly went crazy, and now, after using her, he''s backtracking?


    Fine, since he was so reluctant to recognize her, then don''t recognize her!


    In the future, even if he regrets and wants to identify with her, she will still say, "Mr. Harper, who are


    you?"


    Freya was holding her anger in her heart, she grunted through her nose, carried the medicine box in


    her hand, and walked quickly outside the room.


    Only, her legs were too painful and her back too sore, and she had just stepped out of his bedroom


    when she almost fell to the floor with weak legs.


    Smashing her legs with all her might, Freya became even more furious.


    Other people with atrophied legs didn''t have weak legs, but she had been tossed around so much that


    her legs were weak, and her whole body was weak.


    Freya secretly ground her teeth, held the medicine box in one hand, held the wall in the other, and


    walked outside.


    Freya had been thinking about Kieran and was distracted until she reached the door of her room and


    then saw Melody standing next to her.


    Melody''s big eyes were red and on her lower eyelids, there were heavy dark circles, obviously, she


    hadn''t slept all night.


    Something shed through Freya''s mind, and she was just about to ask Melody why she was here, but


    Melody raised her hand and a p had been viciously thrown at her face.


    "Medical Fairy, I keep calling you Medical Fairy, I respect you and trust you, yet you are thinking of my


    man! What do you really want?

 Chapter 1203 Freya Restores Her Appearance

    Chapter 1203 Freya Restores Her Appearance


    Freya covered the half of her face that had been beaten, and the eyes that looked at Melody could not


    help but be several degrees colder.


    She knew that Melody did think of Kieran as her fianc¨¦, Layton, but she still did not feel the slightest bit


    of guilt about what happenedst night.


    She and her husband were together, it was only right and proper, and no one was qualified to say


    anything more about them.


    Initially, Freya did think that Melody was an innocent and kind girl, but from the information Jaden had


    gathered, she really wasn''t that innocent.


    Melody''s father, Arlo Scott, was the most relied upon henchman of Edward, and he had helped the


    Harper family in many shady things.


    And Melody, as the only child of the Scott family, she had been groomed as the heir of the family since


    she was young.


    At the age of ten, she was able to shoot a pregnant innocent without changing her face, how could


    such a ruthless woman be an innocent little sheep!


    Therefore, even if Kieran was now impersonating Layton, and Melody looked like a properdy, Freya


    would not feel sorry for anyone.


    Melody was just a good face and good at pretending to be innocent!


    Even the real Layton had the right to freely choose marriage, but it was only the opinion of the elders,


    and Melody had no right to treat him as her possession!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Freya''s hand was hard and she pped Melody hard.


    She, Freya, didn''t know how to hold her tongue, she only knew how to return the favor, Melody hit her,


    so naturally she couldn''t foolishly endure it.


    "How dare you hit me?! Freya, who gave you the guts to let you actually dare to hit me?!"


    Melody had lived for so many years, where had she ever suffered such a big loss, she didn''t call her


    Medical Fairy anymore either, she red at her with round eyes and anger, her small innocent and


    benign looking face was instantly twisted to the point of distortion.


    "Melody, you were the one who hit me first!" Freya lifted her face and spoke without humility.


    "Freya!" The hostility in Melody''s eyes got a little heavier, she gritted her teeth and took a deep breath,


    "Freya, don''t go too far! I am Layton''s unmarried wife, if you don''t know how to behave like this, I won''t


    be able to spare you!"


    Freya was not intimidated, and she really didn''t feel anything when people spoke so harshly to her.


    She was so weak that she didn''t have time to talk to Melody. She just wanted to go back to her room


    and rest.


    She took out her key and was about to open the door, but just as she did so, Melody grabbed her wrist


    with a heavy grip.


    "Freya,st night, what exactly did you do with Layton?!"


    Kieran''s identity could not be exposed, so right now, Freya could not justify her rtionship with him,


    she could only speak in waves, "What could I have done with Mr. Harper? Of course I''m treating him."


    There was nothing wrong with what she said, she had indeed been treating Kieranst night, but


    instead of acupuncture, she had just used herself to treat him.


    "Treating?" Melody obviously did not believe her words, "Take a whole night?


    Not giving Freya any chance to exin, Melody then spoke with a cold face, "Freya,st night, I didn''t


    go to my room to rest! I stood in the corridor for the whole night! I initially wanted to wait for you to


    "You never came out, and I realised something was wrong with the situation! But I genuinely consider


    you a friend and I was willing to trust you, so I was willing to keep waiting, I didn''t want my whims to


    ruin our friendship!"


    "But I waited all night! I waited all night for you toe out of Layton''s room! Freya, tell me, what is it


    that needs to be cured for a whole night? You took advantage of the fact that I had put something on


    him and you were unconscious, and you climbed into his bed, didn''t you?


    "Freya, I treat you as a friend, yet you are thinking of my man, you are shameless!"


    "Melody,st night, I was indeed treating Mr. Harper, if you like to think nonsense, you are free to do


    so." After saying these words coolly, Freya broke away from Melody''s hand and opened the door to the


    room.


    Freya thought that Melody would continue to argue with her and say all kinds of vicious things to her,


    but unexpectedly, her face, which was full of anger, was instantly filled with smiles.


    She stepped forward and hugged Freya''s arm affectionately, "Medical Fairy, I''m sorry, I was too irritated


    just now."


    "I just like Layton too much, and, I always feel that he doesn''t like me too much, I''m insecure, whenever


    he''s alone with another woman, I can''t restrain myself from thinking wild thoughts."


    "You didn''te out of his room all night, and I couldn''t restrain myself from thinking that you two had


    done something. You and Cen are so close, you''re both about to get married, how could you


    possibly be entangled with Layton!"


    "Medical Fairy, I''m willing to believe you, what I put on Layton was indeed a bit heavy, it''s not


    impossible for you to treat him for so long. Medical Fairy, I''m sorry, I apologize again for my


    impulsiveness, can you not be angry with me? I really care about you as a friend, I don''t want to lose


    you."


    Freya didn''t believe a word of what Melody said.


    Melody had a smile in her eyes, looking sincere and naive, but Freya knew that was not the real her.


    Melody liked to pretend, and Freya was not a bad actress either, so she did not mind apanying


    her to the end.


    Freya put down the medicine box, she arched her eyebrows and spoke, "Melody, I also truly consider


    you as a friend, I will not take it to heart."


    "Really? Medical Fairy, I''m so happy that you said that! Don''t worry, from now on, I won''t just act like a


    child anymore! Medical Fairy, we''ll be best friends for the rest of our lives!"


    Freya snickered in her heart, imcable enemies, that''s more like it!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Melody hadn''t slept all night and didn''t have much energy left, after exchanging a few more


    pleasantries with Freya, she left her room.


    Freya was so exhausted that she didn''t even want to eat breakfast. After taking thest medicine she


    had prepared for her face, shey down on her bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already sunset. Freya''s stomach was rumbling with hunger and she nned


    to go downstairs to find some food to eat.


    Yawningzily, she got dressed and sat at the dressing table, trying to fix her long hair.


    Her face was ugly enough as it was, but if she messed it up, it would be even more disgusting.


    It didn''t matter if others disliked her, but she was afraid that Kieran would dislike her for being unkempt


    and ugly.


    When she saw herself clearly in the mirror, Freya was so excited that she almost screamed.


    This time, the medicine she had prepared had really worked!


    Her face was all healed up!

 Chapter 1204 Freya is Mrs. Harper

    Chapter 1204 Freya is Mrs. Harper


    Her lips were red and white, her skin smooth, with a pair of brimming and matchless charming eyes, as


    well as that small and upright nose and curved eyebrows, a magnificent woman was just like that.


    Her long ck hair, falling casually over her shoulders, had a surprising amount of volume, and after


    sleeping for so long, her long hair, which she had pressed into a slight curl, was like thick seaweed,


    covering her shoulders, a little messy, but adding a little more casual beauty.


    Freya stared in fascination at the face in the mirror, well, she was used to seeing her own ugly face,


    and suddenly seeing her previous face again, she was actually a bit stunned!


    At first nce, this face of hers was no different from the one she had before when she was not


    disfigured, but it was only upon closer inspection that she realized that her skin was, well, better than


    before.


    Her skin before was just tender, with a faint red tinge on both cheeks, she had a healthy sense of


    beauty.


    She wanted to rush to the next room and show Kieran how she looked at the moment and tell him that


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her face was better.


    Freya wanted to put her best face forward in front of the man she loved.


    But she knew in her heart that she had to hide her restored face for the time being.


    Can soon returned.


    With her ugly face, he had tried to force her, but if he saw her face intact, he would let her go!


    It might not be safe to be ugly, but it would give more security than a face that was so tilted.


    The people over here had prepared her quite well, and she had a lot of unopened cosmetics on her


    dressing table.


    She found an eyeliner pencil and used it to trace the ugly marks on her face, then applied lipstick to it in


    a thinyer. Although it wouldn''t look exactly like her ugly face before, everyone would just remember


    that she was ugly, so who would think about how many ugly marks she had on her face.


    After she had finished working on her face, Freya hummed a little tune and walked lightly downstairs.


    It was dinner time, and when Freya went downstairs to the living room, Kieran and Melody were


    already sitting in front of the dining table.


    The food had not yet been brought up, and Melody was sitting beside him, telling him all the funny


    stories she had encountered when she was at school.


    When she saw Freya, a quick sh of disgust shed across Melody''s eyes, but she was too good at


    controlling her expression, and in the blink of an eye, she was back to that kind and bright look.


    "Medical Fairy, quick! Come over and eat together!" Melody greeted Freya with a smile.


    "Medical Fairy, why didn''t youe over for lunch? And you didn''t eat breakfast either, aren''t you


    hungry?"


    "I''m a bit tired today, I just want to sleep, I don''t want to eat." Freya took a breath and spoke truthfully.


    She was really tired today, if she wasn''t really hungry, she wouldn''t even be willing to get out of bed


    right now.


    Seeing Kieran sitting in his wheelchair, drinking tea leisurely, Freya was even more furious.


    He was so good, he was sofortable after tormenting her.


    Moreover, after taking advantage of her, he even pretended to be a stranger to her.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, Freya picked up the water in front of her and


    drank it up viciously.


    "Drowsiness and no appetite ......" Melody looked thoughtful, "Medical Fairy, you''re not pregnant with


    Cen''s child, are you?!"


    Freya covered her mouth hard, and then, almost choked to death on her own saliva.


    Freya coughed for a while, her throat was still ufortably tight!


    Melody, however, took Freya''s reaction as pure shyness. Or rather, she did it on purpose.


    She pretended to look at Freya with an astonished look, ''''Medical Fairy, you''re not really pregnant with


    Cen''s child, are you? Looks like I''ll have to change my name to call you Mrs. Harper from now on!"


    Melody smiled benignly and moved closer to Freya, "Medical Fairy, no, Mrs. Mrs. Harper, I envy you


    and Cen! I want to have a child before I get married!"


    Melody said, and then she turned her face and pouted at Kieran, "Layton, I also want to give you a


    child soon! Let''s try to learn from our Cen and Mrs. Harper, okay?"


    "Talktive, aren''t you tired?" Kieran''s eyes were cold and heavy, his voice sounded colder than his eyes.


    He knew that there was nothing between Freya and Can, and he knew even better that it was


    impossible for her to give birth to another man, and that she would be so tired today purely because he


    had fought too hardst night.


    But as a jealous king, he still couldn''t hear anyone involving Freya with another man.


    The smile on Melody''s face froze, how could she have imagined that Kieran would embarrass her right


    in front of the servantsing and going?


    It took almost all of Melody''s strength to keep her impable smile, and she deliberately pretended not


    to hear the warning in Kieran''s voice as she softly scolded, "Layton, I am already talkative! Talking


    more really doesn''t make me tired at all."


    The maid quickly brought up the meal, and Kieran subconsciously chucked a piece of lotus root slice


    and put it towards the small te in front of Freya.


    Realising that he was now Layton, he suddenly came back to his senses, and he withdrew his hand,


    before bringing the chopsticks towards his mouth.


    Melody noticed his action, she hated it so much that her teeth gritted, but the smile on her face did not


    diminish one bit, she took a piece of lotus root and pleasingly passed it to Kieran''s mouth, "Layton ......"


    Kieran ignored her.


    The hand of Melody that was holding the chopsticks stiffened, but she has always been good at hiding


    her emotions, she sent the dish into her mouth, in order to avoid continuing to make a fool of herself in


    front of the maids, she wisely chose not to continue to show affection with Kieran.


    Looking at Melody''s defeated appearance, the corners of Freya''s lips could not restrain from rising.


    He had finally stopped pretending to be nice to Melody, the cold and icy him to other women, in her


    eyes, was the most charming.


    Freya felt that Kieran and Melody together did not eat as much as she did.


    Satisfied with her dinner, she rubbed her stomach, which was a little full, and got up, heading for her


    room upstairs.


    She was very busy tonight, even though Kieran had deliberately injected the drug to destroy his legs in


    order to pretend to be Layton, she still wanted to make a more effective medicine quickly, together with


    her acupuncture techniques, so that he could get back on his feet quickly.


    After sleeping all day, she was too hungry to fold the quilt in her room.


    Freya was not used to the room being too messy, so she nned to fold the quilt first.


    Grabbing a corner of the quilt, she felt that something was wrong and she lifted the quilt up violently,


    and underneath the quilt, there was a ck cobra coiled up!

 Chapter 1205 Got Caught

    Chapter 1205 Got Caught


    The cobra was spitting its tongue leisurely, when she lifted the quilt like this, it seemed to be frightened,


    and the next second, it lunged viciously towards Freya.


    Freya knew how to catch snakes, but she was still startled by the suddenness of the situation.


    Luckily, her reaction was quick enough and she dodged the cobra''s attack with a quick dodge.


    The cobra already saw her as an enemy and it continued to spit its tongue at her viciously, and then,


    lunged at her even more viciously.


    Freya continued to dodge, she wanted to pinch it quickly, but this cobra, was much more cunning than


    she had imagined, she lunged several times, but failed to catch it precisely.


    The cobra seemed to be much more alert as well, as it hovered in ce and held still.


    Freya stared at it nervously, not daring to cken off in the slightest.


    The cobra was not as calm as Freya after all, and it took the initiative to attack again.


    Freya had already thought of a way to control her enemy, and this time, she had pinpointed its seventh


    inch.


    It was not a hot night in the Free State, but after all this, Freya was still sweating.


    She had used a poisonous snake for medicine before, so she had a special bamboo basket for the


    snake, and after putting the cobra inside, she pulled out a mobile phone from under her pillow.


    This mobile phone was given to her quietly by Jaden.


    He gave it to her at the same time, along with a miniature camera.


    She was afraid that someone might y tricks on her here, so she quietly installed the mini camera


    inside the room.


    Unexpectedly, today, it really came in handy.


    Although both Can and the Poison King liked to keep poisonous snakes, in reality, the Free State


    was not as full of snakes and insects as some regions.


    It was not normal for poisonous snakes to appear in a room, especially under the covers.


    Unless, of course, someone had done it deliberately.


    Jaden had already connected this miniature camera to her mobile phone a long time ago, and she


    quickly opened it to carefully check what had happened inside the room in thest hour or so.


    Sure enough, someone carrying a bamboo basket had sneaked into her room.


    That person, she had seen before, was Melody''s personal maid, Amy.


    Amy had no grudge against her, so she could not have put snakes in her room for no reason.


    Perhaps because she already knew that Melody was not a good person, after she was sure that


    Melody had harmed her, Freya''s heart was not even half-hearted.


    She was just grateful that she knew how to catch snakes and that she was alert enough.


    If she was a soft woman who was particrly afraid of snakes, she was only afraid that, just now, she


    would have been bitten by this cobra and the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Freya had never thought of hurting people''s lives, but Melody''s behaviour this time was really too


    much, and she could not tolerate it.


    People in this world are like this, people hurt you, you tolerate, you back off, they won''t think you are


    generous, theye to their senses and change their ways, they will only think you are good and can


    be deceived and be more aggressive.


    Of course, there are still more good people in this world, but this Free State is full of spirits and evil


    people, so how can she expect others to be kind?


    How could she expect others to be kind? She could only return the favour of others by doing the same


    to them.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya carried the bamboo basket out quietly and walked down the corridor to see Melody still talking to


    Kieran in the dining room downstairs.


    To be precise, she kept on chattering, but Kieran sat motionlessly in his wheelchair, not giving any


    response.


    When Freya saw that Melody was in the middle of a conversation, she knew that it was impossible for


    her to go upstairs anytime soon.


    She took one look at the bamboo basket in her hand and walked quickly towards Melody''s room at the


    far end of the corridor.


    The maid that Melody had brought with her, Amy, lived in the servants'' room downstairs, and they


    usually didn''t lock the door to their room when they went downstairs for dinner, so it was easy for her to


    return the snake to Melody intact.


    After everything was done, Freya didn''t dare to dy, she took the empty bamboo basket and went


    back to her room.


    Tonight, no matter whether Melody was dead or alive, she deserved to die!


    Maybe she didn''t want her to be alone with Kieran anymore, but even though Melody was particrly


    dizzy, she kept an eye on him while she was giving him acupuncture tonight.


    When the acupuncture reached thest few stitches, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and only then did


    she go outside to the corridor to get some air.


    "Mr. Harper, how do you feel about your leg today? Did you feel any pain when I gave you the


    massage?"


    "No." Kieran spoke indifferently, his eyes also rippling with indifference, as if,st night, the man who


    was so fierce that he was better than the fiercest beast was not him at all.


    Freya silently sighed that men turn over their faces faster than a book, and while packing her


    acupuncture bag, she looked at him and spoke, "Just now, you and Melody seemed to have a very


    pleasant conversation downstairs."


    "Yes."


    She could tolerate him continuing to y unfamiliar with her after having sex with her uncontrobly,


    but for him to admit that he had a nice chat with Melody, she couldn''t tolerate that!


    The more Freya saw his immovable self-possession, the angrier she became. She secretly gritted her


    teeth, and then she stuck thest silver needle in her hand, fiercely on his leg.


    Freya''s strength was well controlled, so she would not hurt him, but she would also make him hurt a bit.


    Sure enough, when her needle fell, his body, obviously, tensed up.


    "Freya!"


    Kieran knew she was doing it on purpose, and he wanted to give her a cold warning, but when he


    called out her name, he couldn''t help but doted on her.


    "Mr. Harper, what are you doing calling out my name all of a sudden?" Freya put on an innocent look,


    "What, Mr. Harper also wants to have a pleasant chat with me?"


    She was really jealous.


    Kieran''s heart was so soft that he almost couldn''t restrain himself from pressing her under his body and


    reliving the charm ofst night.


    "It''s not a bad idea." Kieran spoke in a light-hearted manner.


    "Melody seems to especially want to make an effort to make a baby with you, Mr. Harper, I wonder


    what you think, Mr. Harper."


    Hearing Freya''s words, Kieran couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    If he really wanted to make an effort to make a baby with Melody,st night, how could he have


    preferred to be tortured by that kind of medicine and vomit blood, rather than touch her!


    He pissed off, he really wanted to break her legs!


    "Hmm." Kieran suppressed the urge to break Freya''s legs and spoke indifferently.


    This was an admission that he wanted to make an effort to make a baby with Melody?


    Freya was so angry!


    When Freya was angry, she wanted to do something about it.


    Acupuncture was right, and no matter what she did, he could only let her do whatever she wanted.


    Freya''s eyes twinkled and suddenly, she bent her face down and bit his lips with a bit of savagery and


    dominance.


    "If you dare to make an effort to make a baby with another girl, you''ll be finished!"


    With that, she even tangled with him, resisting to go.


    Freya was thinking about taking advantage of the opportunity, but an angry voice, full of disbelief, rang


    through the air, "Medical Fairy, Layton, what are you doing?!"

 Chapter 1206 They All Say Alistair Is Dead

    Chapter 1206 They All Say Alistair Is Dead


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time that the rtionship between her and Kieran had been seen by Melody,


    and when she saw her and Kieran kissing, Freya didn''t really feel any difort.


    There was no trace of panic in Kieran''s eyes either.


    He looked at Melody coolly, "I think you''ve already seen it."


    "You ...... you guys ......"


    Melody looked shocked and hurt as she raised her hand and pointed tremblingly at Freya, "Layton,


    Medical Fairy is Cen''s woman! How could you do such a thing? Do you know that you guys are


    messing up?"


    "What, I still need to report to you for what I do?!" Kieran said, blocked back all the words that had


    reached Melody''s mouth.


    Melody''s face became pale, she pressed her heart in pain, and she made several breaths before she


    regained her voice.


    "Layton, I''m your fiancee, we''re about to get married, how can you do this to me!"


    The more Melody said, the more upset and agitated she became, "Layton, you can''t betray our


    feelings! I am the fiancee that Edward pointed out to you, in your life, you can only have me!"


    "Fianc¨¦e ......"


    Kieran''s voice was full of sarcasticughter, "Even wives can get divorced, let alone a fiancee!"


    Melody''s eyes rounded abruptly as she mumbled her words, "Layton, what did you say? How can you


    say something like that? You weren''t like this before! You used to be so nice to me, you obviously cared


    for me so much, how could you suddenly treat me so badly!"


    "Before?" Kieran sneered and hooked his lips, "That can only mean that you used to make a fool of


    yourself!"


    "Layton, you ...... you ......"


    Melody wanted to say something, but she was too sad to restrain her braking feelings, and she cried as


    she rushed toward the door.


    Kieran''s heart for Melody was like iron, Freya was quite happy, but thinking about what he said just


    now, she was still ufortable in her heart.


    "Mr. Harper, you are very impressive!"


    Kieran seemed to be at a loss as to why Freya had suddenly uttered such a sentence, and he couldn''t


    help but give her a puzzled look.


    "Heh! A fianc¨¦e is nothing, if the wife can even get a divorce! Mr. Harper, do you think that divorce is


    interesting?"


    Kieran''s heart thumped violently, he also felt quite impressive. How could he dare to say such a


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sentence in front of Freya?!


    Now at this time, if Kieran spoke, Freya would be angry, and if he didn''t speak, she would be even


    angrier.


    Freya grunted and looked irritated.


    Kieran didn''t dare to mess with her.


    Freya had wanted to show off her authority in front of him, but after thinking of something, she still felt


    that she should still speak to Kieran first.


    "Mr. Harper, your beloved fianc¨¦e has done a good thing today."


    Kieran looked at Freya, why did he feel that she wasing over tonight to me him?


    Kieran was just about to say something so that Freya would not continue to scare him in such a sinister


    manner, but her voice, which had suddenly turned colder, rang out in the air.


    "Your beloved fianc¨¦e, today, while I was downstairs for dinner, had her maid put a cobra inside my


    quilt! It just so happened that Jayden gave me a secret weapon and I had installed surveince in my


    room, and I saw all this!"


    "What?!" Kieran''s eyes suddenly became as cold and bitter.


    Melody had dared to let someone harm her like this! The cobra was so poisonous, if she was bitten by


    one bite ......


    That woman deserved to die!


    When he first reunited with Freya, he pretended to be nice to Melody because he wanted to make


    Freya back off.


    But Freya persisted in not wanting to stay away from him, and he could only encircle her in his arms to


    protect her, even though, with Layton''s status.


    If he had known that that woman had dared to y tricks on Freya, he would not have been willing to


    call her Melody in disgust, he would have already thrown her into the sea and fed her to the fish!


    Kieran''s reaction made Freya very satisfied, and suddenly, she was not angry at all.


    She squatted in front of the bed, like a good little cat, and gently wrapped her arms around him,


    "However, your beloved wife smarter, I didn''t get bitten by the poisonous snake, and even put the


    poisonous snake into her room, to treat her in the same way as she did it to me."


    Beloved wife, nice.


    Kieran pulled the corners of his lips in satisfaction, he wanted to hug her, but being Layton, he backed


    off and stroked her furry head.


    "Well, well done."


    Freya was actually a little worried that he would dislike her malevolence, but she didn''t expect him to


    praise her, and she was instantly happy inside.


    Then, she put on a serious look again, "Won''t you be sad if she is bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    "No!" A fiancee is nothingpared to a wife!


    What''s more, that evil woman was also a fake fiancee, so he was already kind enough not to send her


    on her way himself, how could he have the leisure to feel sorry for her!


    She was about to discuss with him what to do next when a miserable scream rang out in the corridor.


    "Snake! Help!"


    Kieran''s room was very well soundproofed, and the sound from outside was, generally, very difficult to


    hear.


    But Melody''s voice was so loud that it was a bit broken, and it was hard for them not to want to hear it.


    Freya wanted to go out and see how badly Melody was being abused. She gently put Kieran''s leg in a


    morefortable position and headed for the door.


    The cobra had already been caught by Melody''s personal maid, Amy, but she was still a step toote,


    her calf had already been bitten solidly.


    The moment she lifted the nket, she saw a vicious cobra, a nightmare she could never get rid of.


    For the rest of her life, Melody never dared to lift the quilt herself!


    Melody knew that Freya had done it, but she was at fault and had no evidence to testify against Freya,


    so she had no choice but to endure it, and in the end, she was sent to the nearest hospital for a serum


    injection to end the drama.


    Seeing Melody''s miserable appearance as she was carried on a stretcher, Freya inexplicably wanted to


    Melody would definitely not let her go next, but she would not be able to be a demon for the next few


    days.


    When Melody was abused so badly, Freya was in a good mood, but soon, her mood was not good.


    Because Dora came over, she also brought her the bad news.


    Alistair was dead!

 Chapter 1207 I am Sorry, Freya

    Chapter 1207 I am Sorry, Freya


    Can went away to deal with the destruction of that shipment, taking arge number of elites under


    him with him.


    After thest time when the ancient fortress was broken into by Preston and almost injured Alistair,


    Can had increased the guarding of the ancient fortress.


    But even then, his absence from the fortress gave others an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Dora said that arge group of assassins dressed in ck, with terrifyingly good skills, had broken into


    the fortress during the night.


    This time, they didn''t hurt anyone, but they had a particrly powerful drug that caused


    unconsciousness, and most of the castle''s guards were unable to resist the attack of the drug and


    passed out.


    The nannies who had been looking after Alistair were even more dazed, and they still hadn''t woken up


    even after Alistair had been snatched away for a long time.


    Can was also good with poison, and some of his men, who had been following him around for years


    on his bad deeds, had escaped the attack of the drug.


    After taking certain precautions, they gathered their men and chased them out.


    But the group had appeared so suddenly and withdrawn so quickly that it was not so easy for them to


    find them.


    They chased them for a long time, even blocking off the whole of the Free State, searching for their


    whereabouts.


    An hour ago, they finally found the men''s whereabouts.


    Or rather, the men had deliberately revealed their whereabouts to them.


    In order to demonstrate to them, maybe they were showed Alistair''s tragic death.


    They were the group that they had caught up with at sea.


    The leader of that group, holding Alistair tightly in his hands, they tried to make a deal with him so that


    he would not hurt Alistair.


    The group, however, had no intention of negotiating with them, they had only one goal, and that was to


    have Alistair die.


    When they failed to negotiate, they looked for a moment to snatch Alistair, but that group of people was


    really ferocious.


    They hadn''t even fought them soundly when the leader of the group, who had swaddled Alistair, threw


    him viciously into the sea not far away.


    It was a coincidence that a shark swam by, and the unarmed Alistair was swallowed by the shark in an


    instant.


    The Free State is by the sea, and this sea is frequented by sharks, so the killers here are not so afraid


    of sharks.


    They tried to snatch Alistair from the shark''s mouth, but the shark probably sensed the danger around


    it, and after it had swallowed Alistair, it quickly swam deeper into the sea, and even though they had


    heavenly skills, they were unable to snatch Alistair back from the shark''s belly.


    Can had already finished dealing with the shipment, and when he got the news, he flew back.


    But the tragedy had already happened, and even if he had rushed back, there was no way back.


    After hearing all this from Dora, Freya''s expressionpletely froze.


    She stood nkly in her ce, her heart hurting so much, but her tears could not fall down.


    "Miss Stahler, are you alright?" Dora asked with a worried look at Freya.


    "I''m fine! I don''t believe anything will happen to Alistair! Yes, nothing will happen to Alistair! You''re lying


    to me! You must be lying to me!"


    Dora stepped forward, she tried to help Freya who kept stumbling backwards, before she could touch


    her she violently threw her hand away and rushed downstairs like a madman.


    "I''m looking for Alistair! You must have hidden my Alistair! You guys just don''t want me to see my


    Alistair!"


    "Miss Stahler, don''t be impulsive!" Dora was afraid that Freya would do something stupid, she darted


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    after her and grabbed her wrist hard, "I''m not lying to you! We really didn''t hide Alistair, he''s really


    gone!"


    "Miss Stahler, don''t be like that! Mr. Harper cares so much about you, he''ll be so sad when he sees you


    like this!"


    Sad?


    Freya thought it was funny, what right did Can have to be sad!


    If he hadn''t been so heartless as to take her away when she was pregnant and force her to separate


    from Alistair, her Alistair wouldn''t have had to go through so many hardships!


    No matter how tragic the end of Can, she would not feel pity for him, a man whose hands were


    stained with blood, died!


    "Yes, my Alistair is inside the old castle! You said you would have the nanny take good care of him! I''m


    going to find my Alistair, Alistair said, he misses his mother!"


    Can''s old castle was not far from the old mansion, but the old mansion was so big that it was a long


    distance from this side to the door, and it took several minutes to drive.


    But now Freya was already frantic with anxiety, she could not be in the mood to find any more cars!


    She was running wildly, her legs were still weak during the day, but at this moment, she didn''t feel tired


    at all.


    She kept running on and on, as if, if she ran faster and faster, nothing would happen to her Alistair, and


    she would be able to see her Alistair.


    "Miss Stahler, wait for me!" Dora, who was so tall and big, was so out of breath from running, but she


    was afraid that something would happen to Freya, she didn''t dare to cken off in the slightest, and


    after panting hard for a few breaths, she steadied herself again and continued to run forward after her.


    Finally, Freya ran to Can''s old castle. She had been to that small courtyard to see Alistair before,


    and she remembered the location.


    The nannies, who were looking after Alistair, had already woken up and they were standing trembling


    at the door with an air of trepidation.


    After running for so long, Freya''s long hair was already in disarray.


    Not caring about the long hair that had stained her face, she pushed open the gate of the courtyard


    with force and rushed inside.


    "Alistair ......"


    "Miss Stahler ......" A nanny standing at the front greeted her, she opened her mouth as if she wanted


    to say something, but in the end, she shut up.


    "Where is Alistair? Alistair is inside the room, right? I want to see Alistair! I want to see my Alistair!"


    With that, Freya pushed aside the nanny who was in front of her and rushed towards the room with


    quick steps.


    Dora gave a wink to the nanny, signalling her to stop her. The nanny also tried to stop Freya, but none


    of them could.


    Freya pushed open the door and entered the room. Inside the room, there was no Alistair, whom she


    had been longing for.


    "Where is Alistair? Where the hell have you put my Alistair? Hurry up and give me back my Alistair!"


    "I can hear my Alistair crying, he wants to find his mother, but I can''t find him! I can''t find him!"


    Freya searched around the room like a madman, she searched under the bed and in the kitchen, but


    she still couldn''t find her Alistair.


    "Alistair, where are you? Can you tell me where you are? Alistair, I really miss you ......"


    "Alistair, don''t cry, I will soon find you, I will never leave you again ......"


    "Miss Stahler, Alistair is gone! He''s gone!" Dora couldn''t bear to see Freya like this, she hugged her


    arms hard, "Miss Stahler, I am sorry."

 Chapter 1208 Alistair, I will keep you company

    Chapter 1208 Alistair, I will keep youpany


    "You''re lying to me! You''re all lying to me! My Alistair was so understanding and well-behaved, how


    could he be gone!"


    "Please, can you give me back my Alistair?"


    "Miss Stahler, I''m sorry, we didn''t take good care of Alistair, we''re sorry." The nanny standing beside


    Freya, who was also a mother, empathised with Freya''s pain, she looked at Freya and couldn''t control


    the tears rolling down her face.


    "No, my Alistair is fine, since he is fine, how could you be sorry!"


    The expression on Freya''s face was so stiff that it seemed to be carved into her face as she kept


    shaking her head and stepping back, "Yes, my Alistair will be fine! He''ll be fine!"


    "He''s just hiding, he''s waiting for me to find him! I''ll find him! I will find my Alistair!"


    Freya turned around violently and sprinted just as fast as she could towards the outside of the room.


    She wanted to find her Alistair, she wanted to hold him tightly in her arms, with arched eyebrows, and


    sing him the most beautiful songs.


    She also wanted to watch her Alistair grow up, to see him meet the woman he loved, to be a


    husband and a father, to grow up to be a man on top of the world.


    So, her Alistair would be fine!


    Yes! The seaside! She was going to the seaside!


    Dora said that someone had taken Alistair to the sea, and that perhaps, now, he was hidden


    somewhere by the sea!


    Her Alistair, all alone, must be especially scared and frightened, and only his mother''s arms could keep


    him away from all the anxiety and panic.


    Her Alistair missed her embrace!


    The seaside was really far from the old castle, and even if Freya had all the strength she needed, she


    couldn''t run there for a while.


    Seeing Dora who was nervously chasing her out, she paused in her steps and spoke softly, "Dora,


    please have someone prepare a car for me, I want to go to the beach!"


    "Miss Stahler ......"


    Dora wanted to persuade Freya not to go, she wanted to say that Alistair was already dead, and that if


    she went there now, it would only add to the pain.


    But Freya''s appearance at this moment was really too heartbreaking.


    She looked as fragile as an enamel doll that would break at the slightest touch, but with an


    indescribable stubbornness and persistence that made it all the sadder.


    Dora was on Helen''s side, but seeing Freya like this, she couldn''t help but grieve for her.


    Dora looked at Freya with pity and turned around, asking someone to prepare the car.


    The sea, with its golden sands, stretched into the distance, and further on, the endless deep sea, as if


    a single wave could swallow up all the beauty and leave a lifetime of inescapable sorrow.


    It was alreadyte at night, but the seaside of the Free State was still brightly lit.


    The bright lights, so bright and beautiful, were hiding the deepest sins.


    Freya ran madly along the beach, but she could not find her Alistair.


    As the wind blew across the shore, the deep and shallow footprints no longer seemed so clear, and


    when the lights on the shore gradually went out and the sun appeared at the end of the sea, Freya still


    found nothing.


    "Miss Stahler, let''s go back! You''re only hurting your own body like this! Miss Stahler, you can''t trash


    your body like that!" Dora was afraid that Can would get angry when he saw Freya in such a


    disoriented state, so she persuaded her bitterly.


    "Go back? Alistair is still waiting for me to find him, how can I go back! I can''t go back, I want to find my


    Alistair!"


    "Yes, my Alistair, he''s probably hidden in the water! I''m going to the water to look for my Alistair!"


    Seeing Freya stumbling to get into the water, Dora instantly became anxious.


    The sea was still shallow at the edge of the shore, but a little further on, the water was particrly


    deep, and if Freya staggered into the water like that, she would only die!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Stahler, you can''t go over there! It''s dangerous!"


    Dora rushed forward in a panic, she hugged Freya with all her might and wouldn''t let her go any further.


    "Miss Stahler, even if Alistair is gone, you still have two children! If anything happens to you, what will


    you do with your two children? They already don''t have a father, do you want them to lose their mother


    too? Miss Stahler, you can''t be so cruel to them!"


    Freya also wanted to be with her two little ones forever, but the loss of Alistair was still as painful as


    plucking out her heart and cutting her flesh.


    Her Alistair, so small, so tiny, he looked, so fragile.


    She had failed to protect him, had made him suffer too much, how could she leave him alone,


    continuing to be desperate and helplessly afraid!


    "Alistair ......"


    Freya looked around nkly, but she still couldn''t see her Alistair.


    In front of her, there was a vast ocean that could not be seen, and behind her, there was a beach that


    stretched for thousands of miles.


    There were people swarming around her, but none of them were her Alistair.


    "Let go of me! I''m going to find my Alistair!" Freya''s hand was so strong that it threw the taller Dora into


    a stumble.


    Dora scrambled to steady herself, afraid that something might happen to her.


    Freya pushed Dora, who was trying to grab her, and she kept mumbling as if in a dream, "I want to find


    my Alistair! My Alistair says he misses his mother and he says he''s in pain."


    Yes, her Alistair must have been in a lot of pain.


    How could he not be in pain after being swallowed alive by a vicious shark?


    "Alistair ......" Freya called Alistair''s name in a low voice, in this life, the person she owed the most to


    was Alistair.


    From the time he was born, she hadn''t done her duty as a mother.


    Other kids were all pampered in their mothers'' arms, but her Alistair had fallen into the hands of the


    devil before he could even have a mouthful of breast milk.


    She wanted to be there for her two little ones as they grew up, she wanted to be there for the man she


    loved most.


    But if something did happen to Alistair, she wanted, even more, to be there for him.


    Alive, she could not shelter him from the wind and rain, and when he was gone, she wanted to be the


    big tree in his life, the one he depended on.


    "Alistair, you''re afraid of the dark, aren''t you? You''re also afraid of pain, aren''t you?"


    In Freya''s eyes, there was no hint of focus, "Alistair, don''t be afraid, mommy will be with you soon!"


    With that, Freya violently pushed Dora again, and she rushed towards the sea regardless.


    "Stahler!"


    Her wrist, violently sped by Can, Freya still wanted to continue to dash into the water, but


    Can''s hand suddenly exerted force, then forcibly dragged her out.


    "Can, you let go of me!" Freya hissed at him with red eyes, her hands pushing hard to break his


    grip, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t.


    "Stahler, I forbid you to do something stupid! You can''t save him by doing something stupid, you''re just


    throwing your life away for nothing!"


    "Can, it was you who killed my Alistair! You give me back my Alistair!"


    Freya stared fiercely at Can, she had never hated him so much, "Can, you have caused my


    family to be broken and disced, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1209 Mr. Fitzgerald said Alistair deserved to die

    Chapter 1209 Mr. Fitzgerald said Alistair deserved to die


    Freya had no weapons in her hands, so she could only attack Can in an unstructured manner.


    Now, she no longer had the heart to think about the consequences of provoking Can, she only


    wanted to get justice for the grievances her Alistair had suffered.


    "Stahler, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry ......"


    Unexpectedly, Can did not get furious, he just hugged Freya tightly and kept apologizing to her.


    "Stahler, it''s my fault for not protecting Alistair, I owe you so much, I will spend my life to make up for it.


    Stahler, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?!"


    Freya excitedly pushed Can away, "Yes, Can, you still have a lifetime, but my Alistair has already


    been buried in the belly of a fish, he doesn''t have a lifetime!"


    "Can, why, why can''t you see me so well? I had a happy family, I had a happy life, why did you do


    this to our family? Can, I hate you for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing Freya''s heartbreaking voice, Can''s heart hurt so much that he could hardly breathe.


    He didn''t want Freya to hate him, but there were tragedies that had already been forged, and even if he


    wanted to undo them, there was no way to do so.


    "Stahler, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    "Stahler, I will be good to you, in this life, I will only be good to you ......"


    "Can, I told you, I don''t care! I don''t care at all! I just want my Alistair! You give me back my Alistair!"


    Freya didn''t want to cry, she really didn''t want to cry.


    She had searched so hard for Alistair for so long, she had been holding back, she felt that as long as


    she didn''t cry, her Alistair could stille back, and when he grew up, he could still call her mother.


    But her emotions had broken downpletely and she couldn''t hold back.


    At the thought of his Alistair, she bit into her mouth by the sharp teeth, made Freya''s whole body


    tremble with uncontroble pain.


    Tears, too, fell heavily like beads, and every single drop of her tears smashed down into Can''s


    heart.


    "Stahler ......"


    Cen reached out, tried to wipe the tears at the corners of Freya''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to touch


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    her. She already hated him to the bone, and he was afraid that his touch would make her dislike him


    more and more.


    He could only back away slightly to give her some space, yet he could keep a close eye on her to


    prevent her from doing anything foolish.


    "Stahler, don''t worry, I won''t let Alistair get killed for nothing, I''ll definitely avenge him! No matter who


    killed Alistair, I will make him pay in blood!"


    Freya dropped her tears and suddenly smiled miserably, "Can, if you really want to avenge Alistair,


    then you can go to hell! No matter who threw Alistair into the sea, you are the one responsible for his


    death!"


    "If you hadn''t hurt Alistair over and over again, my Alistair would be growing up safe and happy!


    Can, you have harmed my Alistair, and you are my eternal enemy!"


    "Can, you better kill me right now! Otherwise, as long as I still have a breath, I will definitely find a


    way to kill you and avenge my Alistair!"


    "Stahler, don''t be like this, it really hurts my heart when you''re like this."


    Seeing this look of Freya, who was clearly extraordinarily fragile, but was still trying to hold herself


    together, Can''s heart ached to no end.


    In his life, he had been used to a cold-blooded heart, but unexpectedly, he could also turn a hundred


    refined steel into a soft finger for a woman.


    Looking at Freya''s miserable white face in front of him, with tears falling continuously, he hated that he


    could not give her his life.


    Unfortunately, she would be too dirty.


    He thought he had no weaknesses and was indestructible, but in the end, he still fell into the hands of a


    woman.


    "Stahler, don''t cry, the sea breeze is strong, you''ll get a headache if you cry so hard." Can grabbed


    Freya''s hand and spoke heartily.


    Freya wanted to shake Can''s hand away, but after tossing and turning for so long, and crying so


    hard that she was now, she really had no strength left.


    She could only stare at him with bloodshot eyes, "Can, you don''t have to pretend to be a good


    person in front of me! You will only make me feel sick when you do that!"


    "What is this?!"


    Dora''s voice suddenly rang out, Freya thought she had found a hint about Alistair, she subconsciously


    turned her face and looked in Dora''s direction.


    She subconsciously turned her face and looked in Dora''s direction, but saw that she was holding a


    small hat in her hand.


    It was Alistair''s hat, she had seen it before.


    The soft, thin baby hat was stained with blood, and that blood, long ago, had dried up.


    Freya didn''t even know how she had managed to take a step, she walked like a walking corpse, step


    by step, to Dora.


    She snatched the hat from her hand, and she carefully stroked the blood that had dried on it, tears


    rolling down her eyes without a sound.


    This blood was her Alistair''s blood.


    Long before he was buried in the fish''s belly, her Alistair had shed so much blood, he must have been


    severely tortured!


    Although her Alistair always had an expressionless face, as if, all the red earth had nothing to do with


    him, she knew that her Alistair was actually afraid of pain too.


    With so much blood, how much pain would her Alistair feel!


    The intense pain, once again in Freya''s heart, spread rapidly, such pain that her entire body could not


    restrain from arching into a shrimp.


    In the end, this boundless pain swallowed her consciousness, as well aspletely, she was in so


    much pain that she had already forgotten, whether she was alive, or already dead.


    "Stahler ......"


    "Can, don''t you touch me! I hate ......"


    Freya passed out.


    Can had wanted to take Freya back to the ancient castle, but it was a sad ce for her, and he was


    afraid that when she woke up, she would get too emotional and hurt herself again.


    Moreover, he did not dare to face her.


    After thinking about it, he finally brought her to the old mansion.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Can saw Kieran, who was sitting motionlessly in his


    wheelchair.


    The pale yellow sunlight sprinkled on him, and even though he was confined to a wheelchair, it still set


    him off in a dignified and elegant manner, towering above the rest.


    "Can, Kieran, that child is dead, right?" Kieran lifted his face, his eyes were heavy with indifference,


    as if, what he had just said was not a living human life, but just talking about a small flower and a small


    nt.


    "Layton, what do you mean by that?!" The temperature around Can''s body suddenly dropped by


    several degrees as he looked at him in a cold voice and spoke.


    "Nothing, I just think that child should have died a long time ago! We and Kieran are united enemies,


    yet you want to protect this child, isn''t that ridiculous?" Kieranzily raised his eyelids, and then


    instructed Jonathan, who was standing at the side, "Push me upstairs!"


    After Kieran went upstairs, Can still stood motionlessly in the same ce.


    His face was as ugly as ifyers of thick ink had been poured over it and condensed into the coldest


    ice.


    He had always tried to hide the fact that Alistair was Kieran''s child, but why would Layton know about


    this? If Layton knew, wouldn''t father also know?


    Can''s face became more and more gloomy, and before his tense body could soften slightly, his


    mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 1210 You are not my Kieran

    Chapter 1210 You are not my Kieran


    "Boss, there''s something that I never got around to telling you." As soon as the call was answered, the


    warbling voice of his right-hand man came through.


    "Speak!"


    "Boss, I''ve been up close and personal with the person who took Miss Stahler''s child." The man''s voice


    was tinged with obvious apprehension.


    He was silent for a while before he spoke cautiously, "Boss, I unintentionally cut his sleeve with a knife,


    and on his arm, there was a Blood Eagle tattoo."


    "What?!" Can''s eyes, which were tinged with a faint red hue, were instantly filled with boundless


    blood red.


    His hand''s voice, slightly tinged with trembling, continued, "That Blood Eagle tattoo, it''s exactly the


    same as Chief Harper''s group!"


    He hung up stiffly, all the red in his eyes turning into unquenchable hate.


    The Blood Eagle tattoo.


    Edward had once selected elites from among the assassins and trained a group of soldiers, and on the


    left arm of those soldiers, without exception, were all blood eagle tattoos.


    The matter of Edward''s training of soldiers was so secret that even Melody¡¯s family did not know about


    it.


    In the vast Free State, only he and Layton knew about it. Later, after he had fought with those soldiers


    once, he leaked it to his most trusted men.


    No one could impersonate Edward''s group of soldiers, which meant that the person who had killed


    Alistair was Edward!


    He had never felt the love of a father since he was a child, and all he had ever received was the


    coldness and cruelty of Edward towards him.


    He didn''t care about fatherly love, but why, when he was so close to being happy, did Edward cruelly


    smash his happiness?


    Alistair was dead, and even if he hadn''t done it himself, Stahler would never forgive him!


    Can was worried about Freya''s situation, but right now, he had more important things to do.


    After calling Lister toe over and instructing Dora to look after Freya every inch of the way, he


    stiffened and turned around, then took a step outside the old mansion.


    He and Edward were even more tired enemies.


    He had to personally supervise the manufacture of the new weapons. Only when the new weapons


    were sessfullyunched could he have enough capital to fight against Edward!


    And only when Edward disappears can he really do as he pleases!


    Stahler, don''t worry, when I say that I will avenge your child, I will do what I say!


    As soon as Can had left, Lister hurried over.


    Seeing Freya''s appearance lying straight on the bed, he was taken aback.


    However, fortunately, there was nothing seriously wrong with her body, but she had just fainted from


    the pain.


    Instead of rushing to wake Freya up, Lister gave her a few doses of calming and tranquilising medicine.


    Dora stayed by Freya''s bedside worriedly, not that she cared much about Freya, she was just afraid


    that if anything happened to her, Can would not let her go.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After hearing Lister say that Freya was fine, Dora breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The medicine that Lister had prescribed for Freya needed to be boiled in a special way, so Dora


    listened to his instructions, took the medicine and hurried downstairs to the kitchen to boil it.


    When Freya woke up, Dora had not yet returned.


    Her eyelids were a little heavy and she struggled to open her eyes with great effort.


    "Alistair ......"


    Freya stretched out her hand, she subconsciously wanted to grab something, she didn''t grab her


    Alistair, her hand, instead, was clutched in the palm of arge, warm, strong hand.


    Freya had not slept soundly this time, and in her drowsiness, she had been dreaming.


    It was as if everything that had happened in the Free State was just a dream of hers, and she was still


    in Arkpool City, with her big belly, apanied by Kieran and the two little ones, their family waiting


    with joy for the arrival of Alistair.


    Freya also hoped that all this tragedy in the Free State was just a clear dream for her.


    But looking at Kieran sitting in a wheelchair in front of her, she was instantly pulled back to reality.


    This was not a dream, her Alistair was really gone.


    Freya''s tears, which she had managed to stop, could not be restrained from rolling down again.


    She wanted to jump into Kieran''s arms, hug him tightly and tell him that she was really sad.


    But when she saw that the man in front of her did not have any sorrow in his eyes for the loss of his


    son, she suddenly did not want to hug him anymore.


    She sat up with tears in her eyes and a numb expression, "Kieran, our Alistair ...... our Alistair, he''s


    gone."


    "Freya, I am Layton."


    Freya thought with what she said, Kieran would be upset, for he had risked his life for Alistair, but now


    she could not see any sadness in his eyes.


    He didn''t cry, he didn''t feel pain, he just spoke indifferently, saying that he was Layton.


    Suddenly, Freya''s heart was indescribably aggrieved, and her tears fell inrge drops, "Yes, you are


    Layton! You''re not my Kieran at all!"


    "My Kieran wouldn''t be indifferent if Alistair was gone! You''re not my Kieran!"


    The sobs were unbearable.


    Freya wanted to continue to express her anger at him again, when she only felt a tightening around her


    waist, and he had tightened his arms around her.


    His chin resting against her small head, he did not speak, but brought her heart, which had been


    desperate to the point of death, to life a little.


    She was so choked up she could barely speak, and she sobbed for several moments before she found


    her voice.


    "Our Alistair is gone, I didn''t protect him well, I''m sorry for our Alistair ......"


    Freya''s tears fell with particr ferocity, and in the blink of an eye, they wet the shirt on Kieran''s chest.


    Kieran hugged her tightly and tightly, he leaned down his face and kissed her lips hard, not letting her


    continue to say these words of self-me.


    "Freya, you''re right, you''ve done a good job." Kieran spoke heartily.


    He had, originally, only wanted to kiss her shallowly, but once he touched her, it was like being tainted


    with poppies, he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Freya was still crying, she felt that she had not done well, not at all.


    If she was strong enough, she wouldn''t have put her Alistair through so much.


    "Second Young Master, it''s time to go back!" Jonathan dutifully reminded Kieran.


    Only when she heard Jonathan''s voice did Freya realise that there was such a third party standing at


    the door of her room.


    "Hmm." Kieran faintly responded, he let go of Freya, turned the wheels of his wheelchair and headed


    outside her room.


    As he walked to the door of the room, he suddenly turned his face, his eyes, as always, were calm and


    waveless, but they made Freya feel inexplicably warm.


    "Freya, the phone." After saying this, he let Jonathan push his wheelchair and went back to his room.


    Phone?


    Freya only froze.

 Chapter 1211 The Pain of Losing a Son Drives Freya Crazy

    Chapter 1211 The Pain of Losing a Son Drives Freya Crazy


    As soon as he entered his room, Jonathan''s voice sounded unpleasantly, "Second Young Master,


    you''re really taking matters into your own hands!"


    "Jonathan, you want the power of the Scott family, but the Scott family is an enemy, not a friend!"


    Kieran spoke in an unperturbed voice, his voice was light but carried an unquestionable majesty of its


    own.


    "But the Scott family is the strongest ally we can get, Second Young Master, you should look at the big


    picture!" Jonathan was still not satisfied with Kieran''s decision.


    "Jonathan, I will take care of the overall situation. It is my responsibility to destroy the base, but it


    doesn''t mean that I should betray my family and my wife."


    Kieran lifted his face and stared at Jonathan indifferently. He was sitting in a wheelchair and was a


    great deal shorter than Jonathan, but he had an aura about him that was no less imposingpared to


    him.


    "Perhaps, by marrying Melody, the Scott family will be used for us for the time being, but Arlo is not a


    person who is easy to deal with, and if we seek skin with a tiger, it will eventually backfire on us, I want


    it foolproof!"


    "But ......"


    Jonathan had just opened his mouth, but Kieran cut him off coldly, "Edward and Can are fighting


    against each other, the only way is for us to reap the benefits and deal them a fatal blow! Jonathan, this


    path may not be easy, but we will not lose!"


    Jonathan still couldn''t give up such a big help for the Scott family, but seeing this look of certainty from


    Kieran, he somehow believed that this man in front of him could really lead him, lead those brothers of


    theirs, to kill a bloody path again, and let that dirty, evil, piled-up white bones basepletely dissipate


    in this human world.


    "Good, Second Young Master, this time, I trust you!"


    Jonathan stretched out his hand and gave Kieran a heavy high five, two equally good men, invisibly,


    had tied their lives togetherpletely.


    After Kieran left, Dora had not yet returned.


    Thinking about what he had just said, Freya hurriedly fished out her hidden mobile phone from under


    the mattress.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she switched it on, she received two text messages.


    "Safe."


    "Sorry."


    That MMS message was a picture of Kiki holding Alistair.


    Looking at this photo, Freya''s tears, which she had only managed to stop, rolled down again with


    restraint.


    She really didn''t expect that Kiki hade over, and that Alistair was being taken care of by Kiki.


    With Kiki looking after Alistair, she was really relieved.


    These two text messages that Jaden sent her anonymously, she knew what they meant.


    Safe.


    It meant that Alistair was now safely in Kiki''s hands, Kiki hade over and Quinn was definitely with


    them.


    Kiki and Quinn should be taking Alistair back to Arkpool City.


    After Alistair returned to Arkpool City, she would really have nothing to worry about. She could,


    wholeheartedly, assist Kieran and destroy the base, so that he would never have to be tormented by


    nightmares in his midnight dreams.


    Second text message - Sorry.


    Freya knew that this was Jaden apologising to her.


    He apologised to her that he had not told her that Alistair had faked his death, making her sad for


    nothing.


    However, Freya could understand Jaden''s bitterness. If she had known early on that this was just a


    scheme designed by the two kids and Kieran, she would not have been able to act so authentically


    when she mistakenly thought that she had lost Alistair.


    If she was pretending to be sad, he would have been able to tell.


    Freya''s mind was quick, and she quickly figured out what was going on.


    This ploy by Kieran and the two kids had killed two birds with one stone.


    They were able to help Alistair escape from Can''s grasp, and at the same time turn Can and


    Edward against each other.


    As for the kid that was swallowed by the shark ......


    It must be fake.


    Freya looked fondly at the photo of Kiki holding Alistair on the phone screen.


    In the photo, Alistair was nestled in Kiki''s arms, his face was still expressionless, but through the


    screen, she could feel that his heart was stable and solid.


    Kiki''s face, with a bright smile on it, looked a lot rosier than before, obviously, Quinn had taken good


    care of her during this period of time.


    Freya knew that in order to avoid her being discovered by Can and the others that Alistair was still


    alive, she had to delete this photo quickly.


    But she really couldn''t.


    After tracing Alistair''s eyebrows for a while and staring at Kiki for a long time, Freya deleted the photo


    with reluctance.


    She must make fun of Kiki when she goes back.


    She looked forward to returning to Arkpool City soon and meeting Kiki.


    Even though she had hidden her mobile phone after switching it off, Freya was still smiling brightly.


    When Dora came in with the medicine, this was the scene she saw.


    Freya was sitting on the edge of the bed, giggling incessantly.


    Freya''s face, with its ugly ck and red marks all over it, was not very pretty to look at in the first ce,


    and after the loss of her son, she was smiling like an idiot.


    Miss Stahler, has she lost her beloved son and gone mad?


    Dora warily ced the medicine bowl on the bedside table and asked with great concern, "Miss


    Stahler, what are youughing at?"


    The corners of Freya''s lips stiffened, she was so engrossed in her own thoughts just now that she


    hadn''t even noticed Dora walking in.


    She lifted her face to look at Dora, who had a sincere and frightened face in front of her, and met the


    look in Dora''s eyes that was like looking at a psychopath, and she knew that she must have thought


    that she had been overstimted and gone mad.


    Well, let this beautiful misunderstanding continue, after all, she had been seenughing by Dora, and if


    she were normal, they would be suspicious. The great thing was that she would go mad for a night for


    the time being, and then return to normal when she woke up with a start, no big deal.


    "I''m happy!" Freya spoke with a smile, "I don''t know why, but I''m particrly, particrly happy inside,


    indescribably happy!"


    Freya said this, speaking the truth, but in Dora''s ears, it sounded unspeakably creepy.


    A person who was looking for death because she had lost her child suddenly said that she was happy,


    this was so abnormal!


    Dora''s back tingled, she forced herself to calm down, she pointed to the medicine on the bedside table,


    "Miss Stahler, you ...... you drink the medicine first, okay?"


    Perhaps, by drinking the medicine, Miss Stahler would not be as crazy.


    "Yes! Drink the medicine!" Freya obeyed good advice, picked up the medicine bowl, and drank it


    cheerfully.


    As she drank, she eximed, "Wow, what kind of medicine is this? Why is it so sweet? It tastes so


    good! Mandy, will you make it for me every day from now on?"


    Sweet?


    Mandy?


    Dora was certain that Miss Stahler was really crazy.

 Chapter 1212 Both Hurt

    Chapter 1212 Both Hurt


    Dora could only quietly call Can, who had heard that Freya had gone mad and hated Edward even


    more, and could not, immediately, destroy all his forces.


    Freya actually wanted to cry too, this medicine was so bitter, but she still had to act like she was


    enjoying it, which really tested her acting skills too!


    However, as long as the people she cared about were all well, even if she had to drink the bitterest


    medicine, she would be happy to do so.


    Freya hoped that Alistair and Kiki would be able to return to Arkpool City without any problems, but it


    was not to be, Kiki and the others really did not have a straightforward journey.


    Moreover, her current situation was more dangerous than she had imagined.


    Quinn hade to the Free State this time and had brought quite a few of his men with him.


    But if he and Kiki took Alistair away, if he brought too many men for protection, the target would be too


    big and would easily arouse Can''s suspicion and thus be pursued.


    Alistair''s fake death and safe departure was an important part of Kieran''s n, and he did not want any


    slip-ups in the n.


    Therefore, he left his men, all of them to Fabian, and he took Kiki and Alistair with him, as the most


    ordinary family of three, and would not arouse suspicion, and it was easy for them to leave safely.


    After leaving the jurisdiction of the Free State, Quinn and Kiki turned ovend.


    The country to the south of the Free State border was S Country. The Turner family did not have any


    properties here, so it would be too much to use a private jet toe here.


    There were direct flights to H Country, so Quinn and Kiki decided to take a direct passenger flight back.


    Thetest flight to H Country was tomorrow morning, and Quinn and Kiki happened to be tired, so they


    booked a room at a five-star hotel in the capital of S Country, and nned to stay there for the night.


    The scenery in S Country was beautiful and now that they were in a position, they were safe, Quinn


    especially wanted to take Kiki out for a stroll and romance in an exotic setting.


    But because he had Alistair with him, he and Kiki couldn''t really be romantic.


    After running around continuously for so long, Quinn had not even hugged Kiki properly. Once he


    arrived at the hotel room, he hugged her hard, wanting to kiss her.


    Only, before his lips were on Kiki''s lips, Alistair peed.


    On the way Alistair had been wearing a diaper, when he arrived outside the hotel, Kiki was afraid that if


    he kept wearing the diaper, he would be ufortable, so she removed the diaper for him, but


    unexpectedly, after taking off the diaper, he peed.


    "Quinn, Alistair has wet the bed, I have to change his mattress." Saying that, Kiki pushed Quinn away


    as soon as she could.


    "Kiki, I''ll do it!" How could Quinn be willing to let Kiki do such a strenuous job like changing nappies or


    something, he pressed a kiss on her lips and headed for the bed.


    "Brat, how dare you interrupt my good deed, see how I''ll beat you up!" Quinn red at Alistair, he


    hadn''t even punched Alistair in the butt yet, he peed again.


    This time, he peed directly onto Quinn''s body.


    "Brat, how dare you piss all over me! If I don''t beat the shit out of you today, I''ll pronounce the word


    Quinn backwards!" With that, Quinn went to scare Alistair with his teeth and ws.


    Kiki knew about Alistair''s situation, he was afraid that Quinn''s appearance would scare Alistair, so she


    quickly pushed him aside.


    "Quinn, Alistair is my future son-inw, I won''t allow you to bully him!" Kiki gently held Alistair in her


    arms, not minding in the least that he was still wet.


    "Alistair, will you be Kiki''s son-inw in the future?"


    "Son-inw? Just this brat to be my son-inw in the future?!" Quinn gave Alistair a disgusted look, "I


    don''t allow it!"


    Quinn did not have a daughter yet, but for some reason, as soon as he heard the word son-inw, he


    felt disgusting.


    If this brat dared to think of his and Kiki''s baby daughter in the future, he would break his legs!


    Kiki gave him a precious daughter, how could she be cheated by these brats! He had to hold her in the


    palm of his hand for the rest of her life!


    At that time, Quinn had no idea that the precious daughter he had with Kiki had really been with Alistair,


    and that the two of them had spent half of their lives together.


    At that time, Kiki also did not expect that the Alistair, whom she had grown up with and whom he had


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    identified as his future son-inw, would hurt her baby daughter the most, and in the end, she did not


    even want to marry her baby daughter to him.


    Kiki and Freya had a deep friendship and she was particrly fond of Alistair.


    After she changed Alistair''s clothes into clean ones, she took him back into her arms, looking at him in


    a cute way.


    "Alistair, I''m Auntie Kiki! You don''t know me, do you?" Looking at Alistair''s face without the slightest


    expression, Kiki''s heart hurt.


    "Alistair, Auntie Kiki will give you a beautiful little sister, okay? You have to take good care of your little


    sister in the future! If you treat her well, she will be your wife when she grows up! If you don''t treat her


    well, she''ll run away with someone else."


    Probably because he was wondering what a daughter-inw was, but after hearing Kiki''s words,


    Alistair''s eyes finally moved.


    Noticing Alistair''s reaction, Kiki was overjoyed.


    She happily patted Quinn, "Quinn, look at Alistair''s eyes moving! Do you think he especially wants to


    be my son-inw?"


    How could Quinn look at him? He wanted to say no with disgust, but he did not want to make his


    beloved Kiki angry, so he could only grunt arrogantly.


    Kiki was so happy that she didn''t bother to pay attention to Quinn and continued to chat with Alistair in


    her arms.


    Quinn was left to the side, with a strong feeling of being an abandoned, deeply resentful husband.


    He was unwilling to be left out by Kiki and was just about to do something to seek a sense of presence


    when his mobile phone rang.


    He subconsciously tapped his phone to open the text message, and when he read the content of that


    text message clearly, he instantly paled.


    He stared at the text message for a few seconds and, in the end, decided to toss his phone aside and


    ignore it.


    Only, within a few minutes, the doorbell of the room suddenly rang.


    A dangerous light leapt in Quinn''s dark blue eyes, he knew that someone hade to his door without


    knowing what was wrong!


    And that person, he absolutely could not let Kiki see!

 Chapter 1213 He was the only one that she would never forget

    Chapter 1213 He was the only one that she would never forget


    If she said those things to Kiki''s face, what a mess!


    Kiki also heard the knock on the door, she hugged Alistair and got up, "Is the waiter delivering


    something? I''ll go and open the door."


    "Kiki, I''ll go and open the door!" Quinn panicked and pressed Kiki, speaking softly.


    "Kiki, I seem to have left my documents in the lobby, I''ll go down and take a look by the way." Saying


    that, Quinn took his phone and quickly walked towards the door.


    Kiki naturally did not suspect Quinn as she continued to hug Alistair and chat with him.


    When Quinn reached the door, he gave Kiki aplicated nce with his eyes before pushing open


    the door and walking out.


    As soon as he reached the door, a heavily made-up woman jumped into his arms.


    "Quinn, I''ve missed you so much! You just ran into me outside and you ignored me!"


    "Let go!" Quinn flung Elsa away, although he had closed the door to the guest room, he was still afraid


    that Kiki might hear him, and he deliberately lowered his voice when he spoke.


    "I won''t let go!"


    Elsa pouted and pouted, "You really don''t miss me after so many years of not seeing me? I''m thinking


    about you every day, especially at night, I can''t sleep thinking about the crazy things you used to do."


    "Shut up!"


    Elsa spoke, her voice not obscured in the slightest, Quinn was afraid that she would disturb Kiki inside


    the room, he choked her wrist coldly and headed downstairs.


    "Quinn, I''m not going to lie to you, after we broke up, I''ve had other boyfriends, but the feeling they


    gave me was all faint and tasteless, but only you, you made me unforgettable for the rest of my life."


    Elsa stuck to Quinn, "Quinn, you were also crazy about me back then, I can''t forget about you, can we


    start over?"


    "Elsa, we''ve already ended it long ago!"


    Quinn''s eyes, knife-like, fell on Elsa''s face.


    His dark blue eyes were really particrly good looking, except that when he was angry, those eyes,


    which were like the deepest sea waves condensed into one, looked extraordinarily gut-wrenching as


    well.


    "Elsa, I am married and I love my wife very much, so don''t ever appear before me again! Otherwise, I


    will not forgive you!"


    "You''re married? Then what is our rtionship? Do you care so little about our rtionship? I''ve seen


    that woman too, what''s good about that woman except that she''s better looking!"


    "I don''t believe she can make it the best experience for you! I don''t believe she can satisfy your heart


    as much as I can!"


    "Quinn, you must dump her and get back together with me, or I will go to the room now and tell her that


    you were with me all night that year."


    Elsa''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    Quinn choked her neck without pity, and his voice was as cold as ice that had frozen all night, "Elsa,


    threatening me? Who do you think you are? I was with you back then, and I was crazy, but in my heart,


    you are nothing!"


    "Elsa, you and I were together when we wanted to be, and we parted when we wanted to be, but now


    you''re pestering me, I despise you! Get lost!"


    "What did you say? You''re telling me to get lost?" Elsa struggled to find her voice, "That''s not what you


    said to me when you were in bed! You were so smitten with me, how can you be so cruel to me now?!"


    "I know that woman, she''s been married, she''s had an abortion, she''s even been in jail! A woman who''s


    covered in filth, she''s not worthy of you at all!"


    "Quinn, break up with that dirty woman, can we start over?!"


    Quinn''s hand suddenly pushed hard, almost breaking Elsa''s neck.


    Although he was angry at Elsa for being insensitive, he could still put up with her, but she dared to talk


    about Kiki, he couldn''t put up with her!


    He looked at her from above, the eyes that were always warm and affectionate in front of Kiki, but now,


    they were as cold and bloodthirsty as a devil that had fallen out of hell.


    "Elsa, Kiki is the best woman in this world! In my heart, you are not even a finger of hers!"


    "As for you saying that I was crazy about you back then."


    "If I didn''t imagine you as Kiki, I''d want to vomit if I touched you!"


    "Get lost!"


    Quinn shook off Elsa so violently that she was unprepared and her body fell straight to the ground in a


    wretched heap.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Meeting Quinn''s anger-turned-eyes, Elsa''s body couldn''t help but tremble, but thinking of her ns for


    the day, she gritted her teeth and got up from the ground.


    "Quinn, stay with me for one night! Just for one night! Or I''ll be sure to tell that woman about the


    madness we had back then!"


    With that, Elsa stood on her tiptoes and was about to kiss Quinn.


    Quinn furrowed his brows in disgust, he really felt that back then, he might have a problem with his


    head.


    These women even touching him made him feel disgusted, he really didn''t know how he could have


    done it to them back then.


    Quinn really regretted his indulgence back then, Kiki came back again this time, he had a hard time


    exining about Leah, and the two of them got back together.


    He loved the feeling of being close to her, and he wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand for the rest


    of his life, cherishing her like a treasure.


    But now there''s this ungrateful Elsa!


    If all those women wanted to make a fool of themselves, he and Kiki would not be able to do well!


    Back then, he really thought of all the women as Kiki, and at that time, he deceived himself and found


    temporary satisfaction in his heart, but now that they havee to him one after another, he realises


    how foolish his indulgence was!


    Even if he had never been sincere, he still felt that he had wronged Kiki.


    "Elsa, if you want to die, keep pestering me! I promise, I will it happen!"


    Although Quinn had never looked at her with a straight face, she knew only too well how ruthless he


    was, and if he were to kill her, she would never be able to get away with it.


    She dared not continue to jump into the arms of this longed-for body, she could only continue to say


    some unimportant words to stall for time.


    In the end, Quinn''s murderous re sent a shiver down her spine before she faltered and left the hotel.


    After Elsa left, Quinn pped his clothes several times in disgust before heading upstairs.


    He subconsciously took out his mobile phone to check the time, but found several missed calls on it.


    Just now, inside the room, he was afraid that Elsa would keep calling and texting to harass him, so he


    had put his phone on silent.


    Unexpectedly, he had not heard the several calls Kiki had just made to him.


    He pushed open the door of the guest room, but there was no Kiki, nor was there Alistair inside.


    There was only a blinding blood red on the snow white floor.

 Chapter 1214 The Devil Descends on Her Life

    Chapter 1214 The Devil Descends on Her Life


    "Kiki!" Quinn tore his heart out and shouted Kiki''s name, he still had a slight chance in his heart, he


    rushed inside to the bedroom to look for Kiki, even, he even searched the bathroom, he still did not find


    Kiki''s figure.


    Quinn was as petrified as if he was staring nkly at the caller ID on his mobile phone screen.


    Within minutes of him leaving the room, Kiki had called him.


    At that time, she should have been in danger.


    However, she had called five or six times in a row and he hadn''t answered.


    She was not well, she could not use much strength in her hands, she had to take care of Alistair, and


    when she encountered the vicious criminals, how scared and helpless she should be!


    When she was at her most helpless, she kept calling him for help, but he was so preupied with the


    womanly debts he had incurred that he didn''t even notice her pleas for help.


    Quinn hated himself, if he hadn''t been with those women back then, he wouldn''t have had to worry all


    day about other women finding Kiki and ruining their rtionship, not to mention, putting her through


    such despair and panic.


    "Kiki ......"


    Quinn clutched his head in pain, he really hated to, kill himself so that he could make amends to Kiki.


    But now, he had to live well, he still had to get his Kiki back, there was blood on the ground, she must


    have been hurt, she must be so scared and frightened now, he couldn''t bear to let her be that scared.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry!"


    "Kiki, don''t be afraid, I won''t let anything happen to you! I will definitely not let anything happen to you!"


    After Quinn said these words as if he was dreaming, he rushed out like a madman to look for his


    beloved girl.


    Kiki was, indeed, very scared right now.


    If it was just her, she wasn''t so scared.


    All these years, she had not experienced any hardships, even if she fell into the hands of the devil


    again, she would not be much afraid, but the problem was that she was still holding Alistair in her arms.


    She was not afraid that something would happen to her, but she was afraid that Alistair would suffer.


    Quinn had just left the room for a few minutes when the door to the room, suddenly opened.


    She thought it was Quinn who had returned, but she didn''t expect the person who walked in to be the


    demonic Flynn.


    From Flynn''s mouth, she also knew why he could open the door of the room so easily, because, this


    hotel was owned by him.


    Kiki was afraid that Flynn, the demon would hurt Alistair, so she kept holding him tightly.


    She knew that this time, if she fell into Flynn''s hands again, she would never be alive.


    Not only her, but also Alistair, would have to suffer from her and leave this world in despair.


    Therefore, she did not want to fall into Flynn''s hands. She tried desperately to dodge and struggle until


    Quinn returned.


    She kept telling herself that as long as Quinn came back, he would protect them, and she and Alistair


    would both be saved.


    However, she held on for so long, but she did not wait until Quinn returned.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her arm was wounded and bleeding profusely, and she had no way to survive.


    As soon as they reached the underground garage, she and Alistair were thrown inside the trunk of a


    ck car.


    Kiki didn''t know where Flynn was taking her, but she knew that he wouldn''t take her to any good ce.


    Alistair was really, really good, and he didn''t move a muscle as he nestled in her arms.


    In fact, Kiki could feel that Alistair was a little uneasy in this environment in the trunk, but he didn''t even


    cry.


    Looking at Alistair''s dry face, Kiki''s heart ached with pain.


    She stretched out her blood-stained hand and gently stroked his face, "Alistair, don''t be afraid, Auntie


    Kiki will protect you, Auntie Kiki won''t let anything happen to you."


    "Flynn, the person you hate is me, the person you want to torture is also me, can you let me send


    Alistair back to Arkpool City first? As long as he can return to Arkpool City safely, my life is yours!"


    "Kiki, do you think I''m stupid?" Flynn turned his face, the face was clearly handsome, but it did not feel


    the slightest warmth, only a ghastly, gloomy aura.


    "Let you go back to Arkpool City? Heh! Let you go back to bring help?"


    "Kiki,st time you were saved by Christ, you were lucky, this time, you won''t be that lucky! And this


    child too ......"


    Flynn''s voice was suddenly tinged with a heavy sense of yfulness and cruelty.


    "This child is Kieran and Freya''s, right? What a windfall! When my sister Penny and my brother Dn


    died tragically, they had nothing to do with Kieran and Freya, so it''s just as well that his child will pay for


    them!"


    Kiki''s eyelids jumped wildly, she really felt that Flynn was unbelievable to the extreme.


    Dn and Penny''s death was their own fault, what did Kieran and Freya have to do with it!


    Kiki did not say this, she had spent a lot of time with Flynn, she knew how twisted he was.


    If she said those words, it wouldn''t save Alistair, it would only make Flynn even more furious and hurt


    Alistair right now.


    She couldn''t get rid of the demon''s grip for a moment, or perhaps, for the rest of her life, but she would


    try to protect Alistair at the risk of her life.


    "Flynn, what the hell are you going to do?!" Taking a deep breath, Kiki opened her mouth and asked in


    as calm a tone as she could.


    "What am I going to do?" Flynn asked instead of answering, "Kiki, guess, this time, what do I want to


    do?"


    "Quinn really protects you too well, it can almost be said that you''re not slipping through the cracks, I''ve


    done everything I can to finally catch you, Kiki, do you think, if I don''t treat you well this time, how can I


    live up to the time and effort I''ve spent?"


    Unknowingly, they had arrived at a deste suburb.


    Kiki surveyed the surroundings, this kind of deste and remote ce was most suitable for killing and


    dumping bodies.


    She subconsciously protected Alistair in her arms, she was not afraid of death, but if she died, what


    would Alistair do?


    He was still so small and fragile, who could protect him?


    Surprisingly, Flynn did not torture her or kill her or anything, but had her forcibly dragged to a vacant lot


    across the street.


    It was then that she noticed that this was, in fact, a small private airport.


    And she and Alistair soon had someone forcefully throw them into the private ne above.


    As the private ne took off, Kiki turned her face away and looked out the window at the vast sky, but


    her heart was even more confused than the fog the ne was passing through.


    What was Flynn going to do to her and Alistair?


    Where was he going to take them?


    But no matter where he takes them, she will only get further and further away from Quinn... what the


    hell should she do to get in touch with him?

 Chapter 1215 She made him crazy against death

    Chapter 1215 She made him crazy against death


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Kiki only felt a pain in her wrist, and when she looked down, she


    found that her wrist was, in fact, tightly choked by Flynn.


    "Flynn, let go of me!"


    Kiki saw Flynn as a beast, his touch made her sick from the bottom of her heart, she tried to break


    away with the force in her hand, but he was too strong and strangled her a little tighter.


    Kiki didn''t know what Flynn wanted to do to her, and her body was ufortable with the heavy


    uneasiness, but thinking of the Alistair in her arms, she didn''t continue to struggle after all.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She was not afraid that Flynn would kill her in a fit of rage, but she was afraid that he would kill Alistair


    in a fit of rage.


    She could only tremble and ask in a cold voice, "Flynn, what exactly do you want to do?!"


    Flynn didn''t say anything immediately, he just raised his hand, and his men understood and


    immediately handed over a medicine box.


    He took the sterile cotton ball from inside the medicine box and started to wipe the wound on the back


    of Kiki''s hand.


    Kiki was stunned, she hadn''t thought that Flynn was tossing and turning like this to treat her wounds.


    But he did not believe that Flynn would be so kind, if he was really kind, he would not have tried to beat


    her into the hellish inferno again and again.


    Seeming to see the doubt in Kiki''s heart, Flynn smiled with a malicious face and spoke, "Kiki, I have to


    help you treat your wounds. How can you sell it for a good price when you have injuries on your body!"


    Kiki''s heart suddenly twitched, before in a foreign country, Flynn wanted to give her to some tribal chief,


    this time, he wanted to give her to some demon and devil?!


    Kiki didn''t want to talk to Flynn, so she didn''t bother to continue asking him.


    As for the injury on the back of her hand ......


    She really didn''t have the strength to continue to break Flynn''s grip either.


    She couldn''t use much strength in her hands, Freya had helped her with acupuncture and it was much


    better than the initial time, but her strength was still pitifully smallpared to that of a normal person.


    The back of her hand had been cut by a vase fragment, which was already painful, and when Flynn


    rubbed it heavily with a sterile cotton ball, it was even more unpleasant.


    Kiki had suffered too much, her ability to bear it was much stronger than normal people, but she was


    still in pain and couldn''t restrain her body from cringing.


    Flynn really didn''t need to help Kiki with her wounds, he was nning to sell her this time, but he


    couldn''t really afford to sell her for that amount of money.


    Earlier, Anna said that he was in love with Kiki.


    Her words had always haunted him.


    To prove that he could not be in love with Kiki, he nned to sell her to another man.


    It didn''t matter if she had a wound or not, but looking at the red marks on her arm, he felt that it stung.


    He couldn''t resist and came over to help her with her wounds.


    However, even if he was helping her with her wounds, there was no way he could give her a good look.


    His movements, with their inferior rudeness, were sort of torturing her and avenging his younger


    sibling.


    Only, looking at Kiki''s face that suddenly crinkled into a ball because of the pain, the chin that was


    clearly hard to bear but still stubbornly held up, his heart inexplicably tugged, and the movements of his


    hand, too, could not help but be a few degrees softer.


    Her skin was really tender.


    It waspletely different from the tenderness of the women around her.


    The tenderness of those women gave him a particrly rough feeling, with heavy foundation, which


    could be justified from a distance, but if one really got close, one would only find it tasteless.


    Kiki did not wear foundation on her body like those women, her tenderness, crystal clear and with a


    charming glow, was like a piece of fine white jade, blossoming in the moonlight with the most beautiful


    light.


    Only, her fair skin was marred by this deep scratch on the back of her hand, and, looking down, on her


    wrist, there were scratches crisscrossing the length of her wrist.


    Those, all of them, were the scars left by the suicide by slitting her wrists.


    Kiki was his mortal enemy, and the more tragic she was, the happier he should be, but for some


    reason, looking at these scars on her body, he wasn''t half as happy as he should have been, but his


    heart pulled a little harder.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Kiki, do you feel pain?


    But he couldn''t ask this question, and he couldn''t possibly ask it.


    Perhaps it was because he had gradually gotten used to the pain brought by Flynn, after he had wiped


    her wound with a sterile cotton ball for a while, the feeling of pain, surprisingly, was not that clear


    anymore.


    Kiki directly treated him like air as she ced Alistair on herp and used her other hand to gently


    protect him in her arms.


    Alistair''s face was still devoid of any expression.


    There was no joy, no sorrow, in such a numb face, Kiki felt pity from the bottom of her heart.


    Flynn had hurt her time and again, and Kiki really hated him to the bone, but this time, there was one


    thing she was grateful for.


    At the very least, he did not withhold food from Alistair and he was able to drink milk.


    After feeding Alistair the milk, Kiki gave him some water.


    Alistair was really cooperative and Kiki drank a lot of water without much effort.


    Kiki was afraid that he would not digest well if he kept lying like this, so she gently lifted his little head


    and helped him to smooth out his breath.


    In her heart, she really had many, many worries, but when she met Alistair''s dark eyes, all her worries


    disappeared.


    "Alistair, I won''t let anything happen to you." Kiki murmured softly.


    Alistair''s lips were stained with water after he had just finished drinking, so Kiki reached out her hand


    and gently wiped the water from his lips.


    As she rubbed Alistair''s face, Kiki couldn''t help but think that if her two children were still alive, they


    would be just as cute as Alistair, right?


    Unfortunately, she had no destiny with either of her children.


    However, in her heart, Freya''s children were her children.


    Even if, in the future, she and Quinn could still have children, she would still treat Alistair, Jaden and


    Ja, as treasures in her hands.


    Flynn got up after treating Kiki''s wounds, and what he saw was such a sight.


    Kiki''s eyes looked deeply at the child in her arms, she lowered her eyebrows and smiled lightly,


    gathering up her defences, her body was full of maternal glory.


    Flynn was momentarily mesmerised.


    A terrible thought even appeared in his mind.


    He couldn''t help but think that if he and Kiki had a child, would she also look at their child with such


    gentle eyes?


    This thought, which should not be there, but once it was born, it spread like a magic spell, no matter


    how strong his self-control was, he could not contain it.


    Flynn''s eyes burned as he looked at Kiki, his shadowy eyes were like the night when fireworks


    bloomed.


    Suddenly, he leaned down his face, and then bit Kiki''s lips.

 Chapter 1216 Kiki Has No Way Out

    Chapter 1216 Kiki Has No Way Out


    Kiki didn''t expect Flynn, who hated her to the bone, to suddenly make such a move on her, she was


    directly stunned.


    When she reacted, she pushed Flynn away with her hands.


    However, Flynn was as mad as a demon and wouldn''t let go, so she couldn''t push him away.


    Flynn also didn''t expect him to treat Kiki like a human poisoning, like this madness.


    He had many women, but with those women, it was as if it was a routine, there was not much


    emotional ups and downs, and he had touched their lips, it was a bit disgusting, so he would never


    touch them again.


    He had never thought that a woman''s lips, for him, could be like a poppy that fascinated him.


    "Flynn, let go of me! Don''t you touch me! You madman! Don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki raised her hand, she threw a p at Flynn''s face, her wrist hurt from the p, but it still didn''t help.


    Even more, he did more to her.


    Kiki''s body trembled with hatred, and she hissed through clenched teeth, "Flynn, didn''t you want to kill


    me to avenge Penny and Dn? If you want to kill, feel free to do so, what are you doing to me like


    this?!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Penny, Dn ......


    It was only when he heard these two names that Flynn snapped back to his senses.


    He pushed Kiki away in near wretchedness, and he also took several steps backwards in quick


    session.


    Seeing the abnormal red tinged on Kiki''s lips, he realised what he had just done to her uncontrobly.


    He stroked his lips demonically, as if, her fragrance still lingered on them, and he surprisingly, could not


    restrain himself from wanting to get closer to her again.


    "Dn, you''re in love with Kiki, aren''t you?! You are in love with Kiki! If you really don''t love her, you


    can prove it to me!"


    "Brother, don''t you want to avenge me? How could you fall in love with Kiki? Brother, I can''t die in


    peace if you do this!"


    "Brother, kill that bitch Kiki! You have to kill her, kill her!"


    Several voices, like a magic spell, rang out in Flynn''s ears, and he covered his ears hard as he


    staggered backwards to the other side of the window.


    With red eyes, he hissed loudly, "I don''t love Kiki! There''s no way I can love this bitch Kiki!"


    "I will prove it to you! I don''t love her! In my life, I will only make her life worse than death! I will only


    seek revenge on her! I don''t love Kiki!"


    Flynn looked like a lion in a frenzy, which was quite frightening.


    Kiki was afraid that Flynn would do something inexplicable to her again, so she hugged Alistair tightly


    and quickly leaned back into her seat, as far away from him as possible.


    Luckily, Flynn didn''te over and go crazy again until the nended.


    Flynn took her back to H Country, but what they went to was apletely unfamiliar city, and looking at


    the unfamiliaryout around her, Kiki could not find the slightest sense of security.


    Kiki nced down at Alistair, she knew that Alistair must also be very insecure in her heart.


    Looking at the faint greenish tinge on Alistair''s lower eyelids, Kiki''s heart ached with pain.


    She had heard that Alistair was different from other children, but when she actually saw him like this,


    she was still sad from the bottom of her heart.


    Kiki tried hard to give him a sense of security, so she lowered her head and gently touched Alistair''s


    forehead.


    "Alistair, don''t be afraid, Auntie Kiki is by your side! Auntie Kiki will be very brave and will protect you


    well."


    Alistair''s eyes did not have the slightest focus at first, but after being touched by Kiki''s face, his eyes


    actually lit up, and he raised his little hand and touched her face.


    Although he only touched her lightly, this was still a huge improvement for Alistair.


    Kiki was so happy that tears were about to fall down her face as she gently rubbed her face against


    Alistair''s, "My Alistair is so good! My Alistair is the best-behaved baby in the world."


    Kiki slowly left Alistair''s face, she looked up, the night sky was deep, but no starlight could be seen.


    Alistair was so good and so well behaved, she hoped that God would have eyes to let him be well and


    have a long life, no matter how she ended up.


    Flynn has property in the city.


    Kiki and Alistair were taken to a vi on the outskirts of the city.


    Kiki saw that Flynn had also entered this vi, however, since entering this vi, he had not shown his


    face again.


    Kiki and Alistair were put in the servants'' room.


    The room was small, cramped and a bit dirty, but even though the sparrow was small, it wasplete


    with a bed, a bathroom and a small table.


    After all, this ce was much better than the dungeon where Flynn had kept her.


    The smell in the room was a bit pungent, so Kiki cleaned the room briefly and opened the window to


    disperse the smell, as she was afraid that it would smother Alistair.


    After cleaning out all the rubbish in the room and mopping the floor, the small room instantly became a


    lot brighter.


    Kiki especially wanted to take Alistair to escape from this hellish ce and go to Quinn.


    But when she came in, she had noticed that there were bodyguards all over the vi, so it was difficult


    for her and Alistair to escape.


    Since she couldn''t escape, Kiki didn''t want to waste her energy. After she finished packing, she wanted


    to take a nap with Alistair so that she could recuperate.


    Her body is the essence of the revolution, she doesn''t want to be killed by Flynn, but to boil herself to


    death.


    Kiki had just changed Alistair''s nappy when a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    There was no peephole on the door, and she couldn''t see who was standing outside.


    But one thing was clear in her mind: she was not in a position to not open the door.


    If she didn''t open the door, the door in front of her would probably be kicked down.


    Kiki pondered for a moment, but she turned around and opened the door.


    The person standing at the door was Flynn, along with a few tall bodyguards.


    Chills ran down Kiki''s back, but her body was still straight, "Flynn, what are you doing again?"


    "Kiki, these brothers of mine have worked long and hard to bring you over here, shouldn''t you treat


    them well?"


    Hearing Flynn''s words, even if Kiki was calm, she couldn''t help but blush greatly.


    She knew that the treat Flynn was talking about was definitely not that pure. She subconsciously took a


    step back, if he tortured her or even killed her, she could bear it with gritted teeth, but to give herself to


    these men, she couldn''t do it.


    She had a marriage before she married Quinn, and after her divorce, she also had sex with Christ.


    She was not that clean, but she was now in love with Quinn, and after she was with him, she wanted to


    keep this body of hers for him.


    But if she doesn''tpromise, given Flynn''s character, he won''t let Alistair go.


    In and out, both are desperate ways.

 Chapter 1217 Quinn, Im not clean anymore

    Chapter 1217 Quinn, I''m not clean anymore


    "What, not willing?" Flynn raised his eyebrows, who would have thought that underneath such a svelte,


    handsome and well-mannered face, there was such a horrible soul concealed.


    Seeing that Kiki didn''t say anything, Flynn didn''t say anything immediately, but, his heavily threatening


    eyes slowly fell from Kiki''s face, to the face of Alistair on the bed, and finally, back to her face.


    Even though Flynn did not say anything, she knew that he was silently warning her that if she did not


    agree, Alistair would have no way to live.


    Kiki looked at Alistair on the bed for an instant, and her eyes could not help but sour.


    Alistair, so cute, so ignorant, should not have to bear the dirt and filth of the human world.


    He has to live a long and happy life.


    The only thing that was left on Kiki''s face was the sadness, only the determination of a broken heart.


    She looked at Flynn and spoke without humility, "I am willing."


    "Flynn, I am willing to do whatever you want me to do, however, I have one condition."


    "Condition?" Flynnughed, his eyes sinking, "Kiki, who gave you the illusion that you are still qualified


    to negotiate with me on conditions?!"


    "Flynn, I won''t negotiate terms with you, I beg you."


    Kiki took a breath and spoke softly, "Flynn, I beg you, please find a maid to take care of Alistair, I''ll go to


    another room to treat your men, I don''t want to be in front of Alistair."


    Although a child that old doesn''t yet understand those things between men and women, Alistair''s


    psyche, which is alreadycking, hearing her screams and seeing such unpleasant images, she was


    afraid that it would aggravate his psychological shadow.


    "Kiki, you''ve thought it through!" Flynn narrowed his eyes, he looked at Kiki steadily, unable to say


    whether he was happy or angry.


    "Flynn, guarding Alistair, I can''t let go. Since you want to treat your men, you must want them to have


    fun, and I''m doing this so that they can have fun."


    Kiki closed her eyes heavily and slowly opened them again. In her heart, there was vulnerability,


    resignation and fear, but after so much experience, she had learned to conceal herself, and in such an


    embarrassing and desperate situation, she was able to say such things calmly and peacefully.


    "Flynn, what do you think?"


    Originally, the anger in Flynn''s heart was already on the verge of erupting, and after hearing Kiki''s light-


    hearted words, he could no longer contain the anger in his heart.


    He stepped forward and fiercely pressed her against the wall, his long fingers almost snapping her


    neck.


    "Kiki, you can''t wait that long?!"


    Kiki didn''t say anything, the devil was always schizophrenic and iprehensible, it was obvious that


    he wanted her to treat his men, and now he was saying such things, it was ridiculous.


    If Kiki had admitted that she couldn''t wait, Flynn was angry, and now that she was silent, he felt that he


    was being ignored by her, and he was even angrier.


    He was so angry that he could not, as on the ne, bite her lips again, fiercely against the madness.


    Only, thinking of Anna''s mocking words, thinking of the ipatibility between him and Kiki, his


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    crimson eyes were instantly filled with nothing but evil and hatred.


    He had given Kiki to this group of his men just to prove that he had no heart for Kiki.


    He could not, before he could prove it, already be the first to surrender.


    Flynn let go of Kiki''s neck a little, and in his voice, there was no semnce of a living person, only a


    heavy dead silence and threat.


    "Kiki, today, if one of them is displeased with you, this child of Kieran and Freya won¡¯t survive!"


    Hearing Flynn''s threat, Kiki''s body could not restrain a tremor, but she was used to hiding her emotions,


    and her face, which was slightly raised, still smiled in a captivating and wless manner.


    "Don''t worry, I will try and work hard to make them, all of them, satisfied."


    After saying these words, Kiki''s heart seized violently.


    She gently lowered her eyelids and murmured lowly in her heart.


    "Quinn, I''m sorry.


    I''m not destined to be clean today, but in my heart, you will always be my beloved one and only.


    "Good, Kiki, I hope you will do what you say and not let me down!" Flynn''s eyes stared at Kiki


    inexplicably, there were shadows and mes leaping in his eyes, but because he was used to hiding


    his emotions too deeply, no one could read and understand what he was really thinking.


    "I won''t let you down." Kiki spoke softly as she fondly reached out and stroked Alistair''s face for a


    moment before heading outside the room.


    Kiki subconsciously pressed her throbbing heart for a moment, she thought, she shouldn''t be able to


    wait for Quinn.


    After today, she was so dirty and soiled, she would try to hold on for the sake of Alistair, but after


    Alistair was safe, there would be no more Kiki in this world.


    Flynn had someone take Kiki to the most southern room.


    Kiki was still very satisfied with this room.


    Her and Alistair''s room was at the far north.


    It was so far away that no matter what happened, Alistair would not be able to hear.


    This was good.


    It was still early spring in Arkpool City, but the weather here was already a little warm.


    The wind, blowing in through the window with the faint scent of flowers, made Kiki''s face a little itchy,


    but in her heart, it hurt even more.


    But no matter how much it hurt in her heart, the smile on her face did not diminish one bit.


    She had a smile on her lips, but her eyes were indifferent, her eyes coolly sweeping over Flynn, "Flynn,


    why aren''t you out yet? You said that the people I''m treating today are your men, not including you.


    What? you want to join them?"


    Such a light sentence, almost, did not bring half emotion, but in Flynn''s heart, it was extraordinarily


    unpleasant to hear.


    It was as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart, making his breathing, how could he not breathe


    smoothly.


    He tried to put on a tone full of care, sneeringly hooked his lips, "Kiki, if I''m not here to keep an eye on


    it, how will I know if you can satisfy my men?!"


    This was, ironically, to watch.


    However, it didn''t matter to Kiki.


    Whether it was Flynn, or these men of his who were helping him, in her heart, they were all demons.


    All were demons, one more or one less, it was really nothing.


    "Well, it''s good that you''re here, just think of it as ......" Kiki hooked her lips mockingly, "just think of it as


    a referee."


    Kiki no longer looked at Flynn, but instead stared smilingly at the bodyguards standing in a neat row,


    "Shouldn''t we, like, start now?"

 Chapter 1218 Kiki makes him crazy

    Chapter 1218 Kiki makes him crazy


    The bodyguards inside the room, who had never seen such a stunning beauty on earth, immediately,


    all looked straight.


    "How do we start?"


    Kiki seemed to be asking these bodyguards, more like she was talking to herself, "How about we just


    go to the back row!"


    After hearing Kiki''s words, the bodyguard standing at the front could no longer contain the ecstasy and


    excitement in his heart.


    He stepped forward and walked up to Kiki, and spoke with a bit of foolishness, "Miss Hartsell, my name


    is Marley, don''t worry, I am very satisfied with you! You don''t need to have any psychological pressure!"


    Although Marley had done a lot of bad things, he was still very simple when it came to matters of men


    and women.


    He liked this face of Kiki, he didn''t care to make things difficult for a woman. Listening to the


    conversation between Flynn and her just now, he knew that she was under pressure toe and serve


    them tonight, he took pity on her and couldn''t bear the thought of her being under pressure.


    "Good, then I''ll try my best to make you more satisfied." Kiki still smiled with a rippling smile, only, her


    smile, however, did not soak into the bottom of her eyes.


    Having received Kiki''s promise, Marley couldn''t tell how happy he was, forgetting that there were quite


    a few people standing around.


    He rubbed his hands hard to ease the tension below when he faced the beautiful woman, and just


    nned to struggle a little tonight.


    Staring deadly at Kiki, who was pressed into a chair by Marley, Flynn''s eyes, which were covered with


    a chilly aura, could not help but narrow dangerously.


    Feeling the intense paining from his heart, he suddenly didn''t know whether he was torturing Kiki


    or himself tonight.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought that since she loved Quinn so much, she would beg him in pain and she would cry out


    when he asked her to serve another man.


    Surprisingly, she was smiling throughout, tititing, yet it was like a silent mockery of him.


    Suppressing these inexplicable emotions in his heart, Flynn continued to stare at Kiki in front of him


    with a sullen face.


    When he saw the smile on her face, the anger that spurted out of his heart could no longer be


    contained.


    Seeing Marley start to pull the clothes on her body, he stepped forward and kicked him fiercely.


    "Boss ......"


    Marley was heavily kicked over to the ground, he pressed his aching back and stared at Flynn with a


    puzzled expression, "Boss, what are you ......"


    Fearing that Flynn was so angry because he mistook him for being dissatisfied with Kiki, he hurriedly


    exined, "Boss, don''t misunderstand! I''m really happy with Miss Hartsell!"


    "She''s the best looking woman I''ve ever seen! Not to mention that I can be her man tonight, even if I


    just kiss her once, I''m satisfied!"


    Marley giggled and got up from the ground, "Boss, fortunately you kicked the wrong way just now and


    didn''t kick Miss Hartsell, otherwise, we, the men, would have been heartbroken!"


    "Miss Hartsell, you weren''t scared, were you?" Marley walked up to Kiki, asking iparably


    thoughtfully.


    Kiki shook her head with a light smile, what kind of madness had she not seen before Flynn! It was just


    a kick, she really wasn''t scared.


    "It''s good that you weren''t scared! Miss Hartsell, let''s continue." Marley had forgotten that Kiki was still


    their prisoner, he just couldn''t wait to show his loyalty to her.


    "Miss Hartsell, don''t worry, I will treat you very, very well tonight."


    With that, he leaned down, and pressed his lips urgently towards Kiki''s.


    Kiki''s heart felt a bad chill, but in the end, she still didn''t dodge away.


    When Flynn caught her, she had already made up her mind that she would die, and it didn''t matter


    whether she died clean or left all dirty.


    What mattered was that Alistair would be well.


    When Marley''s lips did not fall on hers, Flynn kicked him again, and this time he fell on his face.


    If anyone else had dared to do that to him on such a high, he would have already abused him, but


    Flynn was his boss, so he didn''t dare.


    He could only scratch his scalp in aggression, "Boss, do you have any orders? Boss, can you stop


    kicking me? That''s really affecting my performance."


    "Fuck off!"


    Marley was just about to say something else, but Flynn kicked him hard in the stomach again, and this


    time, he rolled straight out of the room.


    If there was no Kiki in the room, Marley would have got out.


    But now, he could not, if he did, Kiki''s advantage would be taken by others, and he was notfortable


    in his heart.


    He covered his stomach, "Boss, just now Miss Hartsell said, I''m the first! I ...... I don''t want to go out!"


    Marley was so stupid.


    The two bodyguards standing beside him, one left and one right, set him up, "If you don''t get lost, Boss


    will definitely make you unable to be a man!"


    "Why?! Am I not man enough?!" Marley looked puzzled, "But I haven''t even started ying yet! How


    does Boss know that I''m not man enough?!"


    Hispanion was about to cry at Marley''s stupidity, and even a blind man could see that Boss kicked


    him, not because he was man enough, but because the boss had someone in his heart.


    Thepanions didn''t dare to say these words to Marley in front of Flynn, they could only drag him


    with them and get lost together.


    After the bodyguards retreated, the room instantly became empty.


    Kiki sat coolly on a chair inside the room, her eyebrows indifferent, as if the person standing in front of


    her was not Flynn, who could decide her life or death, but just an insignificant dog or cat.


    "Kiki, you failed to satisfy my men!" After the silence, Flynn suddenly spoke sorrowfully.


    Hearing Flynn''s words, the curvature of Kiki''s lips grew a littlerger.


    She was really exceptionally good looking when she smiled, even if it was with a heavy dose of


    mockery, it was still beautiful.


    "Flynn, your man has said himself that he is satisfied with me, don''t tell me that your ears are deaf!"


    "Kiki, you shut up!" Flynn choked her fiercely, "Kiki, when I say they are not satisfied, they are not


    satisfied!"


    "If they were satisfied, I wouldn''t do anything to Kieran and Freya''s child! But now, they''re not satisfied,


    that child won¡¯t live!"


    "Flynn, don''t be unreasonable!" Kiki saw that he was going to hurt Alistair, she became anxious, "You''re


    the one who''s always interfering with me treating them! I already said that I will try my best, who wants


    you to interfere?!"


    "Kiki!" Flynn didn''t know why he was so angry, but when he thought of her wanting to treat his men so


    much, he couldn''t contain his anger.


    In order to cover up the inexplicableplex emotions in his heart, he hissed with a gloomy face, "Kiki,


    that child must die!"


    With that, he pulled out a knife and rushed towards Alistair''s room with quick steps.

 Chapter 1219 Killing Kiki and He Is not Happy

    Chapter 1219 Killing Kiki and He Is not Happy


    Kiki''s face went white, she didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, she steadied herself and went after her


    and Alistair''s room with quick steps.


    Kiki ran quickly, but she was not left too far behind by Flynn.


    When she went after him, Flynn had just entered the room.


    A maid was sitting in front of the bed, changing Alistair''s diaper.


    Looking at the cold, shiny knife in Flynn''s hand, the maid was startled.


    She couldn''t care less about changing Alistair''s diaper, she hastily dodged to the side and shouted with


    low brows, "Mr. Wace."


    Alistair also saw the knife in Flynn''s hand, and his dry face frowned slightly, and he looked as if he


    wanted to cry.


    But as if he had forgotten what it was to cry, his face quickly returned to that expressionless look.


    He could no longer find any focus in his eyes.


    Kiki was afraid that Flynn would hurt Alistair, so she rushed to Flynn and grabbed his right hand with all


    her might.


    "Flynn, don''t hurt Alistair! Alistair is innocent, he''s just a child who doesn''t know anything, you can''t hurt


    the innocent!"


    Kiki breathed hard and then spoke, "Flynn, the person you hate is me! You want revenge, you look for


    me! Freya and Mr. Fitzgerald have never interfered in Penny and Dn''s affairs, the two of them are


    still innocent, what does this child know! Flynn, you kill me! If you kill me, you will have avenged Penny


    and Dn!"


    "As for Alistair, please, spare him for once, will you?"


    "Please send him back to Arkpool City, and I promise I won''t go and get help. When he''s safe, I''ll


    immediately kill myself in front of you, okay?"


    "Kill yourself?" Flynn hooked his lips cruelly, "Kiki, do you know how much Penny and Dn were


    tortured before they died! They died so miserably, their lives were worse than death, what can you


    offset with a light sentence of suicide?!"


    "Okay, I won''t kill myself." Kiki was afraid that Flynn would kill Alistair on impulse, so she tried to


    change her words, "You kill me! Flynn, how badly Penny and Dn died, you put the torture they


    suffered on me a thousand times over, I can ept it all, I only beg you, let Alistair go!"


    Flynn had always wanted to kill Kiki to avenge his younger siblings.


    But for some reason, when Kiki said that she was going to die and asked him to kill her, his heart,


    however, was extremely unhappy.


    He just couldn''t understand why he was so unhappy.


    He could only, to the end, kill.


    Although, making her suffer, he himself might not really be physically and mentally relieved.


    "Kiki, even if you don''t let this child go, you will definitely die if you fall into my hands! Why should I be


    merciful and let him go!"


    "Kiki, I have never been a good person! Heh! Mercy? That only belongs to the weak!"


    And being controlled by a woman, controlling his happiness, anger and sorrow, was even the weakest


    of the weak.


    At this moment, Flynn desperately wanted to do something to prove that he would not be controlled by


    Kiki, and that he would not be the so-called weak one.


    Kiki cared about this little brat, and he, if he killed this little brat, would prove that he did not care about


    her emotions at all.


    He was not a weak person.


    The light in Flynn''s eyes became increasingly cold, and suddenly, with a fierce force in his hand, the


    sharp knife in his hand, he ruthlessly stabbed towards Alistair''s heart.


    "Alistair!"


    Kiki exerted all her strength to grab Flynn''s arm, but her blocking could not make much difference at all.


    With a slight force in his hand, he directly threw her down to the ground viciously.


    Seeing Kiki fall to the ground in a mess, Flynn''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but the morose aura in his


    eyes did not diminish a bit.


    He withdrew his hand, rubbed the sharp tip of the knife, and then stabbed at Alistair''s body again.


    Kiki couldn''t care less about the pain on her body as she scrambled to get up from the ground.


    She knew that the situation was critical and it was impossible for her to snatch the knife from Flynn''s


    hand, so she could only use her body to block this fatal blow for Alistair.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that even if she blocked her body in front of the cold, glittering knife,


    Flynn would still pull it out of her body and stab Alistair, and he would not be able to avoid it.


    But as long as she had a breath left in her, she could not stand by and watch Alistair die a wounded,


    miserable death in front of her.


    The sound of the knife stabbing into body rang through the air.


    The sound was really soft and gentle, even, if one did not listen carefully, one could not really hear it.


    But Flynn felt that the sound was so clear, even, so clear that it was a bit harsh.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Like a heavy hammer, it hit his heart so hard that he could hardly breathe.


    The knife in his hand did not pierce Alistair''s heart, but Kiki''s instead.


    Bright red blood, seeping out of her heart, hurt.


    But she still couldn''t be bothered.


    With difficulty, she staggered up from the ground and shielded herself in front of Alistair. Her legs were


    so weak that she could not even stand, iparably paradoxical, she was obviously so fragile, and


    her body that shielded herself in front of Alistair was like a big mountain that stood tall.


    The wind and rain could not break it.


    "Flynn, don''t hurt Alistair! Don''t hurt him! Your revenge, your grievance,e at me!"


    Kiki''s consciousness, already somewhat chaotic, was gripping the edge of the bed with a deadly grip,


    not allowing herself to fall down.


    She was afraid that if she fell down, she wouldn''t be able to protect Alistair, and Flynn would kill him in


    a heartless manner.


    Flynn had already pulled the knife out of Kiki''s heart, and he looked at the knife in his hand in a daze.


    He could only look at her as if he had been put under a spell of fixation, his chest shirt soaked with


    bright red blood.


    Seeing Flynn still clutching the knife in his hand with a deadly grip, Kiki''s heart was disturbed to the


    extreme.


    Her eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds, but she did not dare to blink, she was afraid that, if


    she blinked, Flynn would cruelly make Alistair bleed into a river.


    "Flynn, don''t hurt Alistair, don''t hurt him ......"


    Her body, shaking, Kiki had somehow lost track of the light, she could only rely on her instincts and


    muttered these words over and over again.


    As if, as long as she kept saying it, Alistair would really not be hurt by anyone.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to clutch Alistair''s hand, but in the haze, she could still see that


    there was arge area of bright red on her palm.


    She was afraid that the blood on her palm would stain Alistair''s hand, so in the end, she did not clutch


    his little hand.


    Kiki had not cried during the five years she had been sent to prison by Christ, nor had she cried during


    the time she had been locked up in the dungeon by Flynn, when her life was worse than death.


    But at this moment, when she thought of losing her shelter, Alistair would die a tragic death at the


    hands of the devil, her tears rolled down.


    "Alistair, I''m sorry ......"


    I''m sorry, I can''t protect you after all. I''m sorry, I can''t return you to Freya''s side.


    Kiki''s body shuddered violently, and she fell to the ground uncontrobly, her worldpletely


    swallowed by darkness.

 Chapter 1220 He Doesnt Love Kiki

    Chapter 1220 He Doesn''t Love Kiki


    "Kiki!"


    Watching Kiki fall to the ground, Flynn only snapped back to his senses.


    He quickly stepped forward and forcefully embraced her into his arms.


    He thought that he would be happy and joyful when she was hurt and she was in pain, but he sadly


    found that in his heart, there was no half-hearted joy, only heart-crushing pain.


    As if sensing something, Alistair, who had never cried orughed or made a scene, suddenly burst into


    tears with a loud wail.


    Flynn was already distracted, and when he heard Alistair''s cries, his heart was so disturbed that it


    almost exploded.


    He grabbed the knife he had just dropped on the ground when he was shocked and viciously


    threatened Alistair, "Shut up! If you dare give me one more cry, I''ll kill you right now!"


    Alistair ignored his threatpletely and continued to cry out.


    Alistair had hardly ever cried since he was born, and this time, it was as if he was trying to let out all the


    cries that had been building up for months.


    Flynn clenched the knife in his hand, he had always killed people without even blinking his eyes, but at


    this moment, he could not put the knife in his hand into Alistair''s body.


    This was the child that Kiki was protecting with her life.


    If he killed him, Kiki would not be able to live either.


    Throwing the knife to the ground in despair, Flynn hugged Kiki tightly and rushed towards the outside of


    the room like a madman.


    "Go get a doctor!"


    The bodyguards guarding outside were shocked to see Kiki''s bloodied appearance, and they did not


    dare to dy at all.


    Inside Flynn''s vi, there were professional medical facilities and a private doctor on standby.


    Upon receiving the call from the bodyguard, the private doctor quickly rushed over.


    Kiki was already in a deepa. Flynn wanted to stop the bleeding from her wound, but he was afraid


    that if he stopped the bleeding haphazardly, it would aggravate her injuries, so he could only wait


    anxiously for the private doctor to arrive.


    Fortunately, the knife he stabbed into her heart was still some distance away from her heart, otherwise,


    even if the private doctor came as fast as he could, he would not be able to find any chance of survival


    for her.


    However, even if the knife he had stabbed her with had been a little off the mark, her condition was still


    not good.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She had suffered too many wounds and her constitution was so poor that even if she was stitched up


    with the most perfect technique, she would most likely not wake up.


    Flynn stared with red eyes at Kiki, who was lying motionless on the bed, if she could not wake up, he


    would be avenging Dn and Penny.


    He was unable to avenge Dn and Penny, so he had a hard time resting at night, but now that he was


    about to seed in his revenge, he was even more restless.


    How can people be so conflicted when they live!


    The doctor warily looked at Flynn, who had a gloomy and unpredictable expression, and he tentatively


    spoke, "Mr. Wace, why don''t you go and rest for a while? You haven''t closed your eyes for a day and


    a night."


    "No need!" Flynn spoke coldly, his eyes were red and bloodshot, and his lower eyelids were thick with


    dark circles, he looked, at this moment, like he was guarding, not an enemy he did not share, but,


    rather, a lover who was tied to his heart.


    When the doctor saw how stubborn he was, he didn''t dare to persuade him any further. He could only


    retreat silently to the side after checking Kiki''s condition, waiting for Flynn''s call at any time.


    "Kiki, wake up for me!"


    Flynn roughly grabbed Kiki''s left hand, she was so unconscious and deliberately tormenting him, he


    hated that he could not twist her hand off, but looking at her finger, he could noty his hands on it.


    He had, surprisingly, bepassionate in front of his unholy enemy.


    "Kiki, well, you want to keep pretending to be dead right?"


    Unable to twist Kiki''s hand, Flynn could only continue to clutch it as he gritted his teeth and roared,


    "Kiki, it''s best if you die! If you die, the child of Kieran and Freya will be buried with you!"


    "Kiki, don''t worry, you won''t be alone on your journey to hell! With my brother and sister to avenge you


    and a little kid to keep youpany, you won''t have died in vain!"


    "Kiki, do you know how I''ll get that kid killed?"


    Flynn''s voice suddenly became eerie and sinister, so thick with malice that it was creepy to hear.


    "I would, first chop off his hands and feet, then cut out his tongue! I would also gouge out his eyes, and


    finally, I would cut the flesh off his body, one by one, and feed it to the dogs!"


    After saying these words, Flynn clearly felt Kiki''s hand move.


    He lowered his eyes, and the ruthlessness he had put on in his eyes was gone in an instant. He was


    staring at her hand like he was possessed, and he didn''t know what he was doing right now.


    He had no idea what he was doing now. He had gone so far as to go crazy and try to force his enemy


    to wake up.


    He didn''t care about Kiki, and he couldn''t possibly love her.


    His heart was tormenting like oil on fire because he was afraid that she would die too easily, and he


    could not let her taste the most excruciating pain in the world.


    Yes! That must be it!


    Having found such a grand excuse for himself, Flynn''s heart instantly became iparably


    "Kiki, if you have the sense, wake up quickly! Otherwise, I will go and torture that child right now!"


    Flynn turned his face and spoke coldly in the direction of the door, "Bring that child to me!"


    Soon, Alistair was brought to Flynn.


    It was as if, when Kiki had fallen to the ground, Alistair''s heartbreaking cries were just an illusion, and


    now, he was back to that non-crying, non-smiling look.


    Flynn picked him up and pped him hard on the buttocks.


    He didn''t even half cry.


    Flynn''s brow furrowed so much that he could almost pin a fly to death as he grabbed Alistair and forced


    him to the edge of the bed.


    "Kiki, that child, right now, is right beside you! Whether he lives or dies, it''s up to you! One minuteter


    you wake up, one thing will be missing from him!"


    "Now, I''ll chop off his left hand first!"


    "Knife!"


    Hearing his voice, his men hurriedly handed the cold, shiny knife to him.


    Flynn took the knife and gestured in front of Alistair with one stroke, suddenly, his hand with the knife


    paused, "No, chop off his hand at once, how meaningless!"


    "Kiki, don''t you care about this child? Then I''ll make him like you missing his fingers! I''ll chop off his


    fingers one by one first, and then chop off his hand, how about this!"


    "Don''t ......" came the faint voice from Kiki''s mouth.


    Flynn''s hand that was holding the knife stiffened, and the knife in his hand nged and fell to the


    ground.


    Twice, he had dropped the weapon in his hand because of a woman.


    He couldn''t make one more mistake!


    This woman, Kiki, must be destroyed forever!


    Flynn let go of Alistair, he got up, and he walked quickly towards the outside of the room.


    He opened his mouth, and that gentle and handsome face was so gloomy for a moment that it seemed


    as if he was carrying a dark hell on his back.


    "Take Kiki and this child and send them over there! Tell those buddies to torture her to death, but don''t


    let her die so easily!"

 Chapter 1221 Safe and Sound

    Chapter 1221 Safe and Sound


    "Boss, should we send it over now?" The subordinates asked warily and tentatively.


    They were not stupid and could see that Flynn''s feelings for Kiki were not ordinary. He was afraid that


    even if he did what the boss ordered, in case something happened to her, the boss would still ruthlessly


    abuse him.


    "Yes, now!" Flynn spoke without the slightest hesitation.


    His handlers were so frightened by the powerful chill on his body that they couldn''t breathe, but in order


    not to be abused to death in the future, he still continued to speak with a trembling voice, "Boss, Miss


    Hartsell''s condition looks very bad."


    "I think we shouldn''t need buddies to torture her, I''ll send her there and she''ll probably die on the way."


    The morose chill on Flynn''s face grew more and more gruesome, he had faced too many deaths, and


    no longer felt too much about death, but for some reason, every time Kiki was associated with death, it


    sounded extra ufortable to his ears.


    "I said, don''t let her die so easily!"


    Seeing that Flynn was really determined to abuse Kiki to death this time, he did not dare to continue


    saying more, and could only speak respectfully, "Boss, don''t worry, I promise toplete my mission!"


    "I will try my best to keep Miss Hartsell from dying on the road, and when I deliver her to our buddies,


    then let them get her killed!"


    Thinking of something, the henchman spoke softly again, "Boss, that kid ......"


    "What, you still want to help her raise that child?!" Flynn''s eyes carried a clear impatience, the


    henchman was frightened and his body trembled. He shook his head vigorously, then walked quickly


    inside the room.


    His men were afraid that she would die on the road, so they had put a thick nket in the trunk so that


    she could lie on itfortably.


    Alistair was then ced next to Kiki, who still did not cry or smile.


    However, his eyes, which were not half-focused, were always looking at Kiki, as if he was afraid that


    she might not wake up after sleeping.


    Kiki had already woken up, but her wounds were so painful that she couldn''t use any of her strength,


    and she couldn''t even move.


    Kiki turned her face with difficulty to look at Alistair lying beside her.


    At the sight of Alistair''s well-behaved appearance, tears rolled down her eyes without a sound.


    She had never met the two brothers Jordan and Barnaby, but she had just understood her situation in


    general from the conversation between Flynn''s men.


    She had been sold by Flynn to the vige of the bachelor.


    The name of the bachelor vige was something Kiki had heard Freya say before.


    A long time ago, Freya had almost been sent to the vige by Remy.


    The men in the bachelor vige had a hard time getting a wife, and the women in the vige ran away,


    fled, and the only women left in the vige were bought from outside by the men in the vige.


    Because women are so scarce in the vige, even if they are bought from outside, it is not that easy.


    In order to feel the taste of a woman, and also to pass on the family name, many brothers used to pool


    their money together to buy a woman.


    A while ago Kiki also read a social news, saying three brothers bought a woman from a remote vige


    together, the woman was unbearable abuse, while the three brothers went out to work, took medicine


    tomit suicide.


    Kiki''s fingertips, restrained trembling, she is, in fact, afraid.


    She was afraid that she would be used as a tool to carry on the family tradition and be forced to have


    children.


    If she couldn''t have children, she would be tortured in various ways.


    In fact, those were not the most serious problems, she was afraid that they would, cruelly, hurt Alistair.


    It took almost all of Kiki''s strength to move her hand and gently hold Alistair''s hand.


    Alistair''s hand was really cold, and his face, too, was tinged with a miserable white. Kiki knew that in


    this strange environment, awaiting an unknown fate, he must be afraid.


    Kiki spoke softly, her voice with a heavy hoarseness, but still melodious, "Alistair, don¡¯t be afraid. I will


    protect you, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    But as long as she still had a breath of air, she would protect Alistair well.


    As if she understood Kiki''s words, Alistair''s hand was not so stiff, and there seemed to be some light in


    his withered eyes.


    Kiki carefully took Alistair into her arms, willing to use her own dirty and bruised body to exchange for


    Alistair''s safety.


    The vige was quite far from Flynn''s vi, and it took Flynn''s men nearly two hours of driving to bring


    Kiki and Alistair to their destination.


    There was a long stretch of mountainous road in between, and Kiki''s body was already suffering, so


    she felt that her wounds seemed to have opened up again after being bumped around like this.


    Faintly, she could still feel that there, seemed to be blood seeping out.


    Kiki really wanted to close her eyes and fall asleep.


    But she didn''t dare to close her eyes. If she died, it would be a clean break, but without her shelter,


    what would Alistair do?


    To be sold? To be tortured to death?


    Kiki did not want to see either ending.


    So she has to try to live, even if it is harder to live than to die, she still has to try to live.


    The vige of bachelors is an abandoned vige.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Kiki had thought that this vige would be particrly remote and backward, but when she really came


    here, she was once again shocked by the poverty and istion of the ce.


    The vige is surrounded by mountains, and there are potholes and dirt roads everywhere, and the


    houses in the vige are barely tiled, and most people live in thatched-roof houses from many years


    ago.


    There was no running water, no natural gas, and the most primitive cooking stoves were used for


    cooking.


    On the road, there were quite a few peopleing and going.


    These people, who did not look very young, were all men, and there were no women to be seen.


    Flynn''s men said that the men here were afraid that the women they had bought so easily would run


    away, so how could they possibly let them go out!


    Thinking that she, like other bought women, would also be imprisoned in a dark corner, a chill ran down


    her spine.


    Soon, Kiki saw the two brothers, Jordan and Barnaby.


    They were a pair of middle-aged, dark-skinned men who gave off a particrly bad vibe.


    At first nce, they were the kind of people who caused trouble and did not do their jobs properly.


    Moreover, they also carried a heavy smell of alcohol, and when they got a little closer to them, Kiki was


    smelled ufortable because the alcoholic smell was mixed with a pungent fishy odour, and she


    didn''t even know how many years they hadn''t bathed.


    Seeing them, Kiki wanted to vomit, but they were very pleased with her.

 Chapter 1222 She is the most beautiful woman on earth

    Chapter 1222 She is the most beautiful woman on earth


    After all, the women that the vige had gone through all the trouble to get were either a bit physically


    disabled, or strangely ugly, so they had they ever seen such a stunning beauty on earth as Kiki!


    The vige was poor, but a few families had TV, and when they gathered to watch TV, they would


    discuss the actresses.


    In their opinion, Kiki was even better looking than the most beautiful actress. Jordan and Barnaby


    looked at Kiki salivatingly, their eyes were about to fall out, they were so happy that they forgot to


    speak and only giggled.


    Flynn''s men, carrying Kiki to the dark kang inside the house, threw Alistair beside her by the way.


    "This woman, from now on, will be yours! She''s injured, so don''t fool around now, and be careful that


    she''s too weak to make a mess!"


    After a few more brief exnations, Flynn''s men left this side, rushing back to Flynn to return to his


    orders.


    When Flynn''s men exined them, Jordan and Barnaby kept responding, saying something about how


    they would not touch Kiki now, and that when she was well, they would let her give them a son.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But they hadn''t touched a woman in nearly forty years, and now seeing such a beautiful woman lying in


    front of them, how could they hold back!


    "Honey, does your wound still hurt?" Jordan rubbed his hands together and smilingly said to Kiki.


    Kiki''s heart felt a chill of disgust and almost dry heaves out.


    If Quinn had called her that, it would have been a conjugal affair, but for these two men to call her that


    only made her heartily disgusted.


    Kiki wanted to say, "Don''t call me that, I''m not your honey.¡±


    But she knew that she was already a fish on a te, and if she dared to make these two men angry,


    she would only end up worse off.


    She couldn''t drag Alistair down with her.


    "I''m hurt, I''m badly hurt, can you please bear with me for a while, let me get better first, and I''ll serve


    you properly?"


    "Also, my child is hungry, can you guys get him something to eat?"


    Seeing Alistair beside Kiki, Jordan''s dark face instantly revealed a heavy dislike.


    The family was already poor, and they had already spent all their savings when they bought her, and


    they would still have to spend money on raising the child in the future, so how could they have the


    money to raise another child?


    At that moment, Jordan and Barnaby looked at each other, and the two of them made a decision.


    Jordan stretched out his hand and went to grab Alistair, "Honey, take care of your health, I''ll go outside


    and feed him."


    The malice in Jordan''s eyes was so obvious that Kiki subconsciously shielded Alistair beside her, "No,


    you guys take some porridge or something, I''ll just feed him here."


    The malice in Jordan''s eyes grew heavier as he winked at Barnaby, who grabbed Alistair straight away.


    Seeing Alistair being grabbed by his arm, his little legs stomping helplessly, Kiki''s heart ached to the


    extreme.


    She couldn''t care less about the severe pain from her wound, she struggled to get up and tried to


    snatch Alistair from Barnaby''s hands.


    "What the hell do you guys want to do?! You guys hurry up and give Alistair back to me!"


    Jordan held Kiki down, preventing her from snatching Alistair from Barnaby''s hand, "Honey, take it


    easy! You''re still injured, if you get so emotional, you''ll ruin your health, and then who will carry on the


    family''s legacy?"


    "Honey, I''ll tell you the truth. We can''t afford to raise this child of yours, and we won''t!"


    "If he is eaten by wild animals, it''s his bad luck, but if someone picks him up, he can still eat. Whether


    he dies or lives, it''s his life!"


    "No! I forbid you to do this to Alistair!" Kiki shook her head vigorously, if Alistair was really thrown into


    the mountains, he would only be eaten by wild animals, or die of thirst and hunger.


    It was impossible for people from outside to see Alistair on the mountain, and the people of the vige


    would not adopt a child who came out of nowhere, they would not be so kind.


    "Honey, that''s not up to you! We bought you here so that you could serve us two brothers and give birth


    to our children, we didn''t raise them for you!" Jordan''s voice, cold and hard, took on a heavy


    threatening tone, "If you marry us, from now on, you have to listen to our two brothers on everything!"


    "I can listen to you, but I won''t allow you to hurt Alistair!"


    Kiki tried with all her might to break Jordan''s grip, but her body was really too indomitable at this


    moment, and with the force of her hands, she failed to push him away and fell to the ground in a mess.


    Seeing that Kiki could not get up for a while, Jordan raised his hand to Barnaby, instructing him to take


    Alistair out quickly.


    Seeing that Barnaby was carrying Alistair to the door of the room, Kiki was so anxious that tears fell


    from her eyes.


    She couldn''t get up, so she crawled.


    She crawled towards the front like a madman, "Put down Alistair! Please put him down!"


    Seeing that her pleas were to no avail, Kiki gritted her teeth and spoke in a cold voice, "You have to


    force me to die, don''t you?


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Barnaby''s foot that had reached the threshold of the door gave a lurch, he


    hurriedly turned around and looked at his elder brother, then his eyes fell on Kiki again.


    "I put my words here today, if you guys dare to throw away Alistair, not to mention letting me pass on


    the family name to you, you don''t even want to touch me!"


    Kiki gritted her teeth and then spoke, "You think that because you''ve imprisoned me, I can only obey


    you, don''t you? I tell you, you''re dreaming! No matter how well guarded you are, I always have a way to


    die! If you want to be left with no children, you can continue to hurt my Alistair!"


    "Brother, this bitch is quite stubborn! Do we still want to throw the child away?" Barnaby carried


    Alistair''s arm and waved it around, "Actually, such a small child can''t eat much, so why don''t we wait


    until she gives birth to our child and then we''ll get rid of this one?!"


    Jordan really didn''t want to keep Alistair, but when he thought about it, there was nothing wrong with


    what Kiki had said.


    They could tie her up and protect her, but they could still be in front of her every minute of every day!


    If she really insisted on dying, none of them would be able to stop her, then they would really lose out


    after spending so much money on her.


    It would be better to leave this little brat behind for the time being, so as to keep her in check.


    Jordan''s mouse eyes darted around and he already had a good idea, "Daughter-inw, we can keep


    this child! But we''ve been so good to you, you have to repay us well, don''t you?"


    "Tonight, you must truly be my daughter-inw!"

 Chapter 1223 Kikis Survival from the Dead

    Chapter 1223 Kiki''s Survival from the Dead


    Kiki''s heart thudded violently.


    She had long been prepared to be covered in filth when she came to this point, but when that moment


    actually came, she still felt a little ufortable.


    She secretly bit her lip, she didn''t want to give herself to these two disgusting men, but if she resisted,


    Alistair would have to be thrown away.


    In her heart, Alistair was more important than her.


    Kiki''s mind raced and thought of something, and her rippling eyes instantly overflowed with a moving


    glow.


    Even if there was some bad luck that couldn''t be avoided, it was always good to be able to drag it back


    a bit.


    "Two Cens, I''ll be honest with you. In fact, initially, I was reluctant to follow you guys."


    "I didn''t know you guys at all, I didn''t have any emotional basis with you guys, and being with you guys


    made me want to die."


    "But now I have resigned myself to my fate, and perhaps, serving you all for the rest of my life is my


    fate. I am a woman, what else can I hope for in life? It''s just to find a man who will love me."


    "If you can truly treat me well in the future, I am willing to take good care of you and give you children.


    Tonight, I would love to serve you, but my body won''t allow it."


    "I''m not going to lie to you two brothers, before I was sent here, I sought death once, I stabbed a knife


    into my heart and the doctors said I almost didn''t survive. Now, I have just woken up and my wound is


    hurting, if I just talk to you ......"


    "I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Kiki had always been proud, she had never said such a thing in good conscience, but now, in order to


    find a way out for her and Alistair, she could only suppress the nausea in her heart.


    To show her sincerity, Kiki even forced herself to throw a wink at the two of them.


    Kiki was already beautiful, even if she stood there expressionlessly and coldly, she still had her own


    style, she smiled in such a seductive way and threw a winks, she was charming.


    The two brothers, Jordan and Barnaby, had never seen such a beautiful scenery, and at once, the two


    of them became obsessed and their hearts itched even more.


    They couldn''t hold back.


    But no matter how itchy they were, they had to admit that Kiki was right.


    They hadn''t bought her with all their money just to get rid of her in one night.


    What they wanted, too, was to have a wife who would take care of them, who would bear and raise


    children for them.


    Although, they never really saw her as a human being.


    "Okay, honey, tonight, you take a good rest first." Jordan was the first to speak, "But we don''t have


    much patience, we''ll give you three days at most, if you''re still not willing to serve us voluntarily by then,


    you can''t me us for not caring you!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise to follow you guys after three days." Kiki continued to smile falsely, but in her


    heart she flew through the calctions.


    Three days, it was a little better than she had expected.


    In three days, it was impossible for her topletely recover, however, she could look for the time to


    take Alistair out of this hellhole.


    These two men were not good people, they would not even blink an eye at something like getting a


    child killed. Even if they agreed to keep Alistair for the time being, there was no telling what tricks they


    would y behind their backs, only by taking Alistair away could they truly be safe.


    Although Jordan and Barnaby agreed to give her three days, Kiki was still a bit worried that they would


    not keep their promise, but fortunately, they were really afraid that she would die, and when they slept


    at night, they directly squeezed into the next room, and did note over to disturb her.


    For dinner the meal consisted of millet congee, steamed buns and salted vegetables.


    Kiki only drank a bowl of millet congee and had no appetite left.


    Alistair was still too young and it would be better to drink milk, but Flynn was really too bad, he did not


    give her and Alistair milk powder, so she could only scoop some porridge from the top of the millet


    congee and feed it to Alistair.


    Alistair was really hungry and soon he finished half a small bowl of porridge.


    Looking at Alistair''s dry face, Kiki''s eyes became indisputably wet again.


    She had to try to give Alistair a morefortable life. Alistair was Freya''s life, and she had to protect


    Freya''s life.


    The two brothers, Jordan and Barnaby, didn''t hire a doctor for Kiki, and they didn''t have any medicine


    for her wounds at home.


    After lying in bed for two days, Kiki finally waited for the right time to escape from this hellish ce.


    The two brothers, Jordan and Barnaby, were going to the market today, and when they said they were


    going to the nearby town, they were actually going to steal something.


    The two of them were also afraid that Kiki would escape, and when they left, they locked the door


    behind them from the outside.


    However, they left the window open.


    They should have thought that Kiki, in this half-dead state, could not jump out of the window.


    The window was not too short, so if she jumped, she would have to fall, but Kiki could still bear the


    height, at most, her ankle would hurt.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After Jordan and Barnaby had left the vige, Kiki quickly got up from the bed, opened the window,


    gritted her teeth, hugged Alistair and jumped out of the window.


    The family was so small that there wasn''t even a courtyard, so when she jumped out of the window, it


    was directly outside.


    Kiki was quite lucky that she jumped down and did not twist her ankle, but only pulled the wound on her


    heart to hurt a little.


    The injuries on her body were still so bad that she couldn''t walk much faster.


    However, this vige was particrly tree-lined and particrly suitable for hiding. Her memory was


    particrly good, she had quietly observed the terrain when she was sent in, and she had talked to


    Flynn''s men, and as long as she could carry Alistair over the hill to the south, she and Alistair would


    both be safe.


    The house was at the foot of the mountain and there weren''t many families living on this side, so Kiki


    didn''t have to worry about being seen by the vige.


    She gently pressed the wound on her heart, gritted her teeth, made herself stand firm, and, holding


    Alistair in her arms, walked quickly down the path ahead of her, heading up the hill.


    If it was in normal times, it would not be difficult for Kiki to climb a mountain with Alistair in her arms,


    even if she was a bit tired.


    But now, her wounds were really too painful, and before she could walk much further, she felt that she


    was in too much pain to walk.


    She sat down on a rock by the side of the road, holding Alistair, and she took a few hard breaths,


    forcing herself to ignore the paining from her body as she continued to walk on.


    It was quite warm today, so she didn''t have to worry about Alistair freezing. She had also filled a stic


    water bottle with half a bottle of porridge in advance, and although it was a little cold, it wasn''t enough


    to starve Alistair.


    Kiki walked a short distance again, her heart was aching so much that she was trembling all over, she


    was just about to take a little rest holding Alistair when she heard the voices of the two brothers.

 Chapter 1224 Feeding Alistair to the Beast

    Chapter 1224 Feeding Alistair to the Beast


    Jordan''s voice carried obvious anger, ''''Bitch, how dare you really sneak away! Let''s see how I''ll teach


    her a lesson when I catch her back!"


    "Brother, it''s lucky I left my phone at home and came back for it, otherwise, we wouldn''t have known


    that this stinking bitch had even escaped! Brother, don''t worry, when we get her back this time, I


    promise to teach her a lesson, see if she dares to run away again!"


    Hearing the voices of the two brothers, Barnaby and Jordan, Kiki''s heart instantly rose to her throat.


    She saw a patch of grass around her that was taller, and she hugged Alistair and hid in that patch of


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    grass in a panic, hoping that the two brothers would not see them.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and Kiki didn''t dare to breathe a single breath.


    Alistair''s face seemed to be tinged with a bit of nervousness, and he nestled in Kiki''s arms, not moving


    a muscle.


    Kiki gently kissed Alistair on his forehead. Other children would have cried out in such an environment,


    but it was Alistair who was so quiet.


    Seeing the two brothers walk past the grass and continue their search, Kiki couldn''t help but let out a


    soft sigh of relief.


    They hadn''t seen her, so when they came backter, they wouldn''t pay attention to this side either. She


    just had to wait for them to turn back and look in another direction, then she coulde out and


    continue on.


    Kiki kept praying in her heart, hoping that the two brothers would quickly go somewhere else to look for


    her.


    Apparently, God did not hear her heart, and just when she thought she had finally escaped, Barnaby


    suddenly turned around and rushed over in the direction of the grass.


    "Brother, that stinking bitch is wounded, she won''t get far! Let''s stay close to home and look carefully!"


    Jordan agreed with Barnaby''s words and he too turned back, searching inch by inch for Kiki''s


    whereabouts.


    Kiki clenched her fists, her body tense, and just as her heart was about to jump out of her throat,


    Barnaby plucked away the grass in front of her.


    "Bitch, you really are hiding here!" Barnaby''s voice carried obvious anger, and the eyes he looked at


    Kiki no longer held the initial awe and affection, only a rage that could almost devour a person.


    He raised his hand and threw a p at her face, "Bitch, how dare you escape! I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Found her?" Jordan also rushed over to this side, looking at Kiki, who was sitting quietly in the grass


    holding Alistair, he was furious and kicked Kiki directly in the heart.


    Kiki was already badly injured, and after receiving such a blow, she fell to the ground in a mess, unable


    to get up.


    But even though the pain was so severe, Kiki still hugged Alistair to death.


    Seeing how much she cared for Alistair, Jordan''s evil heart was born and he reached out his hand to


    snatch Alistair from her arms.


    "Don''t touch him! Don''t you guys touch him! Get out of my way! Get away!"


    Kiki bent down, and she held Alistair in her arms, not willing to let him be snatched away, but her


    strength was no match for the two brothers.


    They forced her to the ground, and soon, they snatched Alistair away.


    "Alistair! You guys give Alistair back to me!" Kiki grabbed the grass aside and sat up on her knees with


    difficulty, but before she could touch Alistair''s little hand, she was thrown down to the ground again by


    Jordan.


    "I''ll give you money! I''ll give you money, will you give Alistair back to me?"


    Kiki knew that this path would be difficult to follow, but at this time, as long as there was still a chance


    of survival, she had to try hard.


    She stared momentarily at the Alistair in Barnaby''s arms, "I know you must want money, as long as you


    have money, both of you can marry nice girls."


    "My husband is very rich, if you let me go, he will definitely give you arge sum of money and


    guarantee you a lifetime of wealth and prosperity!"


    "Let you go?" Jordanughed coldly, "Bitch, you think we''re stupid! If we let you go back, will you not


    get the police to arrest us? Bitch, we''re not as stupid as you think!"


    "And your husband ......"


    "You''ve already been sold to a ce like this, I don''t believe he''ll still want you!"


    "I''ve heard that most rich men have a reputation to uphold, even if we haven''t touched you yet, after


    you''ve been abducted for so long, I don''t believe you''re still clean! Your rich husband would think you


    are dirty!"


    "Bitch, serve me well, or I''ll make you suffer!"


    "I''m not lying to you, I promise, let me go and I won''t do anything to hurt you! I have quite a lot of


    money of my own, I can give you a million, or even more!"


    "A million?" Jordanughed even worse, "If you really had a million, would you have been made to go


    to a ce like this?"


    "Bitch, just keep bragging! I don''t believe you really have a rich husband! Guess you''re just a mistress


    for a rich man at best, you look like you''ve got something wrong with you. You''ve given birth to a faulty


    child, so you''ve been thrown out by your man, haven''t you?!"


    "Bitch, I''m warning you! You better give us brothers a baby! Or I''ll kill you!"


    "Go back and give birth to my child now!"


    With that, Jordan grabbed Kiki''s shoulders roughly and dragged her back.


    Barnaby was still holding Alistair in his arms, and he gave Alistair a disgusted look, "Brother, how


    should I do with this child?"


    "What, you still want to help this bitch''s man raise this faulty child?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!" Barnaby spoke with a frown.


    "Throw him away if you don''t want to!"


    "No!" Kiki turned around violently, she didn''t know where she got the strength from, with this, she


    actually broke away from Jordan''s grip.


    She lunged towards Barnaby regardless, "Give me back Alistair! I forbid you to hurt Alistair! You give


    him back to me!"


    She went hard to grab Alistair in Barnaby''s arms, but her movements were really too clumsy due to the


    injuries she had sustained, and she couldn''t grab Alistair.


    At first, Barnaby was holding Alistair and dodging to tease Kiki, but when he saw that she kept being so


    insensitive, he couldn''t help but get impatient.


    He gave her a sharp push and she fell to the ground with a heavy thud.


    He looked at her from a high position, "Bitch, don''t scare us again with this! This time, even if you die in


    front of us, this brat won¡¯t survive!"


    With that, Barnaby''s hand gave a violent push and directly threw Alistair into the grass.


    "Now all kinds of insect beasts areing out, this brat will have to suffer!"


    Barnaby directly picked Kiki up, "Go, let''s go home and have a baby!"

 Chapter 1225 Getting Kiki Pregnant

    Chapter 1225 Getting Kiki Pregnant


    "Alistair!"


    Kiki stretched out her hand with all her might, she desperately wanted to grab Alistair, but no matter


    how hard she tried, she could not grab Alistair.


    It was much warmer here than in the spring in Arkpool City, and now, with everything reviving, the


    mountain was infested with all kinds of snakes and insects, Alistair was so small and fragile, how could


    he survive if he was left alone in the mountain!


    "Alistair! Give me back Alistair!"


    Kiki put all her strength into her body, she bit Barnaby''s arm fiercely, but as she did so, she could not


    break his grip, and instead she received a fierce p from him.


    Kiki''s heart was hurting more and more, and her mind was bing chaotic. She bit her lips to death


    and forced herself to stay awake.


    If she couldn''t wake up, who would save Alistair who had been thrown into the middle of nowhere!


    Soon, Kiki was taken back to the house. The two brothers prevented her from escaping and directly


    found chains and chained her wrists together.


    The other end of the chain, on the bed, was chained with such strong chains that she couldn''t even


    escape if she wanted to.


    "Stinky bitch, have your punishment, you''ll seeter!"


    Jordan and Barnaby cursed and threatened, but Kiki couldn''t hear any more, she only had one thought


    in her mind.


    She had to live.


    She had to survive in order to save her Alistair.


    "Brother, will you go first or should I go first?" Barnaby rubbed his hands together with a gluttonous look


    of impatience.


    Although Jordan was also greedy, he had been used to giving way to his younger brother since he was


    a child. He swallowed hard and spoke to Barnaby, "You go first! Let''s try to get her pregnant tonight,


    when she gets pregnant, her heart will be set!"


    Barnaby was waiting for his brother to tell him toe first, he pressed Kiki and pressed his whole


    body up.


    The heavy fishy smell, mixed with the bad smell of alcohol, instantly swept Kiki''s entire body.


    Her stomach churned violently, she wanted to vomit, but there was nothing in her stomach, she dry-


    heaved for a while, but nothing came out.


    She thought that she had been able to face the tragic fate of being spoiled, but when it came down to it,


    she realised that it was really hard to endure.


    She went crazy trying to get out of Barnaby''s grip.


    She wanted to go to Alistair, and she wanted to see Quinn one more time.


    Her love and hate for Christ had long since been buried in the flood of time, and now, the only thing she


    thought about and loved in her heart was Quinn.


    "Quinn ......"


    As she softly murmured Quinn''s name, Kiki really wanted to bite off her tongue and die.


    But she was afraid that if she died, Alistair would only be left to die in despair in the middle of nowhere.


    In her present state, she might not be able to save Alistair, but if she lived, there would still be hope.


    If she died, there would really be nothing left.


    Looking at Barnaby''s hideous and lewd face, Kiki''s heart was filled with hatred to the extreme, and


    ncing at a stool, she grabbed it and smashed it hard against his head.


    Barnaby didn''t expect Kiki to be such a tosser even though he was like this, and he was smashed


    squarely by her.


    Although he didn''t break his head, it still hurt badly and he was instantly furious in his heart, hating that


    he couldn''t kill her by a thousand cuts.


    When Jordan saw that his baby brother had suffered such a big loss, he couldn''t stand it either. He


    directly grabbed that stool and smashed it at Kiki.


    Kiki was already struggling to survive, and when she received another blow, she was in so much pain


    that she couldn''t move.


    The wound in her heart opened up again, and the bright red blood soon dyed her white shirt red.


    The scene in front of her gradually became more and more blurred. Kiki struggled to open her eyelids,


    but she was still unable to see clearly the two demonic faces of Barnaby and Jordan.


    The dpidated wooden door of the room was mmed open, and Kiki saw, before her eyes,


    ovepping figures appeared.


    Shaking and swaying, those figures ovepped together, and they were all Quinn.


    Kiki smiled miserably, maybe, she was really going to die, so she was having such an incredible


    hallucination.


    "Kiki!"


    Her body suddenly embraced into a warm embrace, feeling the warmthing from his body, Kiki felt,


    again, that this did not seem to be an illusion.


    She struggled to hold her eyelids open, the handsome face in front of her was somewhat blurred, but


    she was able to distinguish that it was Quinn''s face.


    "Quinn ......"


    "Kiki! I''m sorry! I''mte!"


    Quinn hugged Kiki, looking at her high swollen face and therge area of bright red on the front of her


    blouse, he was in so much pain that his heart felt as if it was being cut by a thousand knives.


    In fact, there were many, many things he wanted to say to Kiki that he was sorry for.


    The person he was most sorry for, for his indulgence back then, was Kiki.


    If he hadn''t caused so much debt to women, he wouldn''t have, one at a time, made her suffer so much.


    This time, it had taken him more than four days to find her.


    Four days, how much she had to suffer!


    The bloody wounds on her body were all because of him!


    Quinn really wanted to kill himself!


    "Brat, who told you to spoil my good deed!" The two brothers were shocked by Quinn''s powerful aura,


    but after they came back to their senses, they weren''t that scared anymore.


    No matter how strong his aura was, he was just an outsider, how could he stillpete with them, the


    bully of the bachelor vige!


    Jordan and Barnaby looked at each other, the strong tacit understanding between the brothers had


    brought them into some sort of agreement.


    "Brat, let''s see how I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Jordan took the lead, attacking strongly head-on, while Barnaby shed behind Quinn and sneaked up


    behind him.


    Only, before the guy in Jordan''s hand couldnd on Quinn, he only felt a pain between his legs, and his


    body, uncontrobly, fell backwards.


    Barnaby wasn''t much better, as Quinn quickly grabbed the fist he swung over and directly and viciously


    twisted his wrist off.


    The two brothers tacitly let out a pig-killing howl together. They were just about to endure the pain and


    continue to attack Quinn when several well-dressed bodyguards quickly rushed in and punched and


    kicked at them.


    ncing at the key on the hearth, Quinn quickly grabbed it and unlocked the grip on Kiki''s wrist.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He got up with her in his arms and coldly threw down a sentence to his men, "I want them to live as if


    they were dead," and rushed outside.


    In fact, Quinn had already hugged Kiki very tightly, but he was really afraid that he would lose her if he


    died, so he still put more force in his hands and held her tighter in his arms.


    "Quinn, they didn''t get their way ......"


    Quinn''s heart, which was already dying of pain, seized violently again.


    He would rather those people get their way than have her suffer so much.


    Kiki murmured lowly, "Alistair ...... Quinn, go save Alistair ......"


    Thinking of Alistair, Kiki''s brimming eyes were filled with sorrow.


    So much time has passed, will Alistair survive?!


    She didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.

 Chapter 1226 Seeing Him Again

    Chapter 1226 Seeing Him Again


    The closer she got to the patch of grass where Alistair had been thrown away by Barnaby, the more


    nervous Kiki''s heart became.


    By the time she reached that patch of grass, she was nestled in Quinn''s arms, not even daring to open


    her eyes to look forward. She was afraid that, once she opened her eyes, what would appear in front of


    her would be a small, bloody corpse.


    When she was on the road, she had heard Flynn''s men say that this area, because it had hardly been


    developed, was often infested with beasts.


    Not to mention the vicious beasts, even a snake or a few poisonous insects would be enough to kill


    Alistair.


    Kiki''s long and curly eyshes moved tremulously. Luckily, Alistair had a good life and did not


    encounter any insects or beasts, he was still lying on the ground properly.


    "Alistair ......"


    Kiki''s tears rolled down with a snap, she couldn''t care less about the pain on her body, she broke away


    from Quinn''s embrace and lunged in front of Alistair.


    She carefully held Alistair in her arms, as if she was carrying a lost and found treasure.


    She lovingly kissed Alistair''s pale face, "Alistair, I''m sorry, Auntie Kiki has made you suffer ......"


    Seeing Kiki, Alistair''s dead eyes were also tinted with a faint delight.


    Perhaps it was because he was heartbroken at the sight of Kiki''s obviously swollen face, he actually


    cried out after staring at Kiki for a few seconds.


    "Alistair, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    Kiki thought Alistair was scared, she hugged him very tightly, "Alistair, don''t worry, I will protect you well


    in the future, those bad people will never bully you again!"


    When he saw Kiki drop her tears, Quinn''s heart hurt so much, he really hated that he couldn''t pull his


    heart out and hold it in front of her so that she would stop crying.


    He still had to protect her, he couldn''t dig out his own heart, he could only pat her back gently as if he


    was coaxing a child.


    "Kiki, don''t cry! If you keep crying, Alistair will be scared by you!"


    Kiki was also afraid that she might scare Alistair, and she scrambled to wipe away the tears from the


    corners of her eyes.


    She felt that the world was sometimes quite wonderful, obviously, Alistair was such a simple face, but


    she felt that she could never get enough of it.


    The corners of her lips could not be restrained from rising, and the maternal glow on her face made


    Quinn''s heart so soft.


    When he thought that after they had a child, Kiki would also hold their child so tenderly, Quinn suddenly


    wanted a child of their own.


    But on second thought, he didn''t want a child anymore.


    Kiki looked like she really liked children too much, and Freya''s children already took up most of her


    thoughts, and if they had another child, then her mind would be all on these little kids, and she wouldn''t


    be able to see him in her eyes!


    Only a brain-damaged person would let Kiki give birth to his children andpete with him for his


    favour!


    The more he thought about it, the more displeased Quinn looked at Alistair, he couldn''t help but give


    Alistair a fierce re, Alistair didn''t show any weakness but red back fiercely.


    Hey!


    This kid was provoking him?


    Quinn directly wanted to punch him!


    In his heart, he also reinforced a thought, not to mention that he didn''t want to have a child, even if he


    and Kiki did have a child, there was absolutely no way he would marry his precious daughter to this


    little brat!


    Quinn was well prepared to save Kiki this time, waiting outside in the caravan, there were doctors,


    bodyguards, and a nanny.


    When he saw the nanny, Quinn hurriedly spoke, "Kiki, you''re too tired from holding Alistair all the time,


    let them take care of him!"


    Kiki actually wanted to hold Alistair again, but her head was sinking too much, she went to find Alistair,


    supported by her willpower, and now when she reached the car, she really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    After Kiki handed Alistair over to the nanny, Quinn hurriedly took her into his arms.


    He wanted to hold her like this and never let go for the rest of his life.


    But she was injured, and he had to let the doctor treat her wounds first.


    Gently, he nted a kiss on Kiki''s lips, "Kiki, does it hurt?"


    Kiki nestled in his arms, not moving a muscle.


    "Doctor!" Noticing that Kiki had passed out, Quinn was so anxious that he almost went crazy.


    Several female doctors hurried over to examine Kiki, and when they saw the wound on her heart,


    Quinn''s deep blue eyes were instantly filled with a piercing red light.


    He hugged Kiki hard, murmuring over and over, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    He really was a damned bastard, he had messed up with those women, at that time, he treated them


    as Kiki, perhaps getting a brief moment of pleasure, but the consequence of his pleasure was that he


    made his beloved girl suffer over and over again.


    He had a problem with his brain to find one woman after another to be Kiki''s substitute after being


    frustrated in his rtionship at that time!


    Even though, they were more or less simr to her, they could never change into her.


    Quinn was like a devout believer, kissing Kiki''s eyebrows over and over again, "Kiki, I''m sorry ......"


    It was only when the doctor politely spoke up and reminded him that he was blocking the area and


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    interfering with their ability to treat Kiki''s wounds that he fondly released her from his arms.


    But even after putting her down, he still clutched her hand tightly.


    In fact, Quinn''s grip on Kiki''s hand was a bit of an obstacle for the doctors to treat her wounds, but they


    had never seen the famous Quinn, who had always treated women as ythings, cherish a woman like


    this!


    Moreover, he looked as if anyone who dared to separate him and Kiki was his sworn enemy.


    None of them dared to ask him to leave so easily.


    They could only concentrate more on healing Kiki.


    The wound in Kiki''s heart became infected and the infection caused a high fever.


    As soon as she returned to Arkpool City, she had a high fever that wouldn''t go away.


    Quinn was so anxious that he could not bear all the pain for her, but unfortunately, he could not rece


    her.


    The doctor said that Kiki''s life was no longer in danger and her fever would soon go down.


    It would not take long for her to regain her health, but Quinn was still anxious.


    He had not closed his eyes for several nights to look for Kiki, and now he was at her bedside all night


    long, and he had quickly lost a lot of weight.


    When Kiki finally woke up, beard had grown on Quinn''s chin.


    He couldn''t be bothered to shave the beard that had grown on his face and was as happy as an idiot,


    kissing Kiki''s hand over and over again.


    "Alistair!"


    As soon as Kiki opened her eyes, she subconsciously went to look for Alistair.


    Only after the nanny carried Alistair over to her did her heart fall back to its original ce.


    Looking at Quinn sitting by the bedside, Kiki had a feeling of being in a different world. Thinking of


    something, she spoke softly, "Quinn, where did you go that day at the hotel?"

 Chapter 1227 He Loves her But Hurts Her

    Chapter 1227 He Loves her But Hurts Her


    After a moment of silence, Kiki then spoke, "Quinn, did you go to see a woman?"


    While on the way to Flynn''s vi, Flynn had spoken to a woman on the phone.


    The sound of his phone call was loud, and that woman''s voice reached Kiki''s ears.


    That woman said that she and Quinn had a past, and that she had sort of helped Flynn, and that Quinn


    had gone to her to give him the chance to catch Kiki.


    Kiki knew how ridiculous Quinn had been in the past, they both had a past, she didn''t want to bother


    with the past.


    She also thought that she was indifferent and not the type of woman to be jealous, but when she


    thought that Quinn had a very good memory with a woman in a foreign country and he didn''t hesitate to


    go to that woman and didn''t even answer her phone, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    She was not ming him, but she was just very, very sad.


    She couldn''t even tell herself why she was so sad.


    "Kiki, I ......" Quinn''s face changed drastically, and his dark eyes carried an unconcealed panic.


    He subconsciously grabbed Kiki''s hand, but she avoided it, and her dodging made him even more


    anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I did look for Elsa."


    Quinn didn''t want Kiki to know about all the crap that happened between him and Elsa, but he knew in


    his heart that at this time, he could only confess and be lenient.


    "Quinn, do you, in fact, still care about her?"


    Kiki wasn''t quite used to questioning people, and when she said this, her voice was a little soft, and her


    face had difort written all over it.


    But more than that, she was still lost.


    When he met the little bit of pain in Kiki''s eyes, Quinn''s heart broke with pain.


    He loved her, he wanted to bring the best of everything in the world to her, just to exchange her for a


    smile, but he didn''t make her smile, and the most he did was still hurting her.


    "Kiki, I don''t care about Elsa, I don''t care about any other woman! Kiki, I only have you in my heart!"


    Quinn stubbornly clutched Kiki''s hand, "I ran into Elsa at the hotel, she wanted to get back together


    with me and threatened me with some crap between her and I. She also said she wanted to talk to


    you."


    "Kiki, I''m really afraid that Elsa will find her way to you and make you dislike me, so I want to send her


    away quietly."


    "It''s better to make her disappear or make her afraid to get out of her own way, in any case, I don''t want


    her to appear in front of you and ruin our rtionship."


    "I didn''t expect that after I left, Flynn would take the opportunity to take you."


    "Kiki, I regret it."


    Quinn kissed Kiki''s hand lovingly, unable to kiss it enough.


    "Kiki, I really was an asshole back then! How could I find so many women! I lied to myself that they


    were you, but none of them were you! Instead, each and every one of them has be a ck history


    in my life that I can''t wash away."


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, you can be angry with me, or dislike me, but don''t leave me, okay?"


    The wildly arrogant and unbeatable Quinn, at this moment, looked like a pitiful, fearful puppy child who


    was abandoned.


    Moreover, his handsome, always radiant face looked unspeakably haggard at this moment.


    His beard was scraggly, his eyes were red and bloodshot, and his face had lost a lot of weight, as if he


    had suffered a famine.


    When you look at this kind of Quinn, Kiki''s heart can''t help but be very soft, and she could not


    continue to be angry with him.


    It''s just that her heart is a bit sour.


    Well, when she thinks about it, there is nothing to be sour about.


    No matter how unreliable he was before, at least after he got married, he was single-minded towards


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    her.


    "Quinn, I didn''t say I will leave you."


    Kiki let out a soft sigh, "Quinn, I sometimes can also be very petty, thinking of you being nice to others,


    I would be sad."


    Quinn was still looking like he had been sentenced to death, but after hearing Kiki''s words, his face


    instantly glowed.


    He hugged Kiki hard and kissed her without any rules or regtions.


    "Kiki, my Kiki, I''m so happy that you''re jealous for me. But seeing you sad, it really hurts my heart."


    Quinn''s love for Kiki was as crazy as madness, so crazy that he felt that no matter how much he kissed


    her, he could not express his love for her.


    But after kissing her a few times, he felt that his bearded appearance was really disgusting.


    It was too bad for his handsome and suave image.


    He didn''t want Kiki to think of his ugly bearded face when she saw him in the future.


    He carefully let go of Kiki and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Kiki, I''ll wash my face." After washing his face and shaving back, he continued to kiss her again.


    When Quinn came back, he really kissed Kiki endlessly.


    At that time, they thought that after the storm, they had finally seen the rainbow.


    Later on, they realized that their deepest trials and tribtions had not yet begun.


    The future is never known, and one should cherish the happiness of the present.


    At the very least, they are truly happy now.


    During these days after Alistair¡¯s death, Dora treated Freya as a psychopath.


    Freya felt that there was no point in pretending to be mentally ill or anything.


    After she had teased Dora that day, she didn''t bother to pretend anymore, but Dora still looked at her


    as if she was a psychopath.


    Freya was helpless to be treated as abnormal even though she was obviously mentally unbelievably


    normal.


    When Dora went to make her medicine, she always told her not to eat anything, let alone run around or


    anything.


    Freya kept nodding, she was not going to run around, she had to take this opportunity to talk to the two


    little ones for a while.


    As soon as Dora left the room, Freya took out her mobile phone which she had hidden under the pillow.


    As usual, as soon as she opened her phone, she received several messages.


    "Mommy, Alistair has returned to Arkpool City safely."


    "Mommy, Jy and I both miss you so much."


    "Mommy, Jy has eaten so much chocte recently, she has gained weight again."


    "Mommy, don''t listen to brother, I''m so slim! I only eat more than one piece of chocte a day at most."


    Looking at this message that clearly sounded like Ja, Freya couldn''t help but smile.


    More than one piece of chocte ......


    A hundred pieces is more than one piece, okay?


    Eat it, eat it and be a big fat person, so she can''t get married in the future!


    Freya wanted to send a few messages back to Jaden and Ja to let them know that she really misses


    them too, but the door to the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Can walked in, a clear wound on the back of his hand.


    Freya how did not expect him to suddenlye over, she was directly dumbfounded by the situation,


    after reacting, she hurriedly hid her mobile phone under the quilt, afraid that he would find it.

 Chapter 1228 Freya, Lets Fall in Love

    Chapter 1228 Freya, Let''s Fall in Love


    She didn''t know if she had put her phone on silent, in case Jayden and Jy had sent another


    message.


    If Can knew that she could contact the outside world and that the two little ones hade over


    here, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Can, why did youe over?!"


    Freya asked with a defensive look as she quietly pressed the phone under the quilt.


    Can had actually wanted toe over to see Freya for a long time, it was just that, the matter of


    Alistair had made him not know how to face her, so, for the past few days, he had chosen to avoid it.


    When Dora told him that Freya had gone mad, his heart ached and worried, but he still didn''t dare to


    Alistair and had given that old bastard Edward an opportunity to take advantage of her.


    "Stahler, how do you feel now? Is there anything else ufortable about your body?"


    Making sure that Alistair was intact and carefree, Freya really couldn''t be sad, but she should still act.


    Freya silently thought in her heart that the time to test her acting skills hade.


    Then she secretly rubbed her hands together, intending topete with Can''s acting skills.


    "Can, my business is none of your business! You get the hell out of here! I don''t want to see you!"


    Freya stared at Can with hatred, with a look that made her look like she could eat him alive.


    "Stahler ......"


    Freya only pped down the hand he extended towards her, "Can, don''t touch me! You get the hell


    out of here! You give me back my Alistair!"


    "You''re not getting out, are you? Fine, if you don''t get out, I''ll just kill you to avenge my Alistair!"


    With that, Freya grabbed a medical book on the bedside table and viciously smashed it at Can.


    The book smashed heavily against Can''s head, and he didn''t dodge at all, looking as if he was at


    Freya''s mercy.


    "Stahler, as long as your heart can feel freely, I am willing to do anything you do to me!"


    Freya was stunned, how could she have ever imagined that this demon, Can, could also take on


    such a stance and be at the mercy of others.


    Looking at the evil and handsome man in front of her, she couldn''t help but think of the little Can she


    once had.


    If only, he could always be Little Can, how wonderful it would be!


    That way, she would not have been able to bear it and would have been at loggerheads with him, but


    he was not Little Can, he was a murderous demon, he was a criminal with his hands stained with


    blood.


    If he was around, countless people would suffer, their wives would be scattered, their families would be


    broken, and in this life, she was destined to be at odds with him!


    "Can, if you really want my heart to be happy, then you will die! You go and pay for my Alistair''s life!"


    Freya violently pushed Can away from her, and she stared at him with red eyes, "Can, you''d


    better kill me! Otherwise, one day, I will personally take your life to avenge Alistair''s death!"


    "Can, get the hell out of here! I never want to see you again in this life!"


    Can stepped forward, he really wanted to give her a good hug, but her emotions were getting more


    and more agitated, and he was afraid that his approach would irritate her even more.


    He could only take arge step back in a wretched manner.


    In his eyes, a rare bit of pleading coloured them, "Stahler, will you give me a chance to make it up to


    you? I won''t lie to you, I will definitely avenge Alistair!"


    "Avenge Alistair? Then you should go to hell! Can, I just want you to die!"


    "Stahler ......" The ruthlessness on Can''s face was gone, and there was only an indescribable sense


    of confusion and uncertainty.


    He raised his hand, but in the end, he did not encircle Freya, and he turned around in a near panic, and


    rushed outside the room with quick steps.


    After so many days, he still didn''t know how to face her.


    When he was stronger than Edward, when he had killed Alistair''s enemy, he thought, at that time, he


    would be qualified to hold her in his arms.


    After Can went out, Freya finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She quickly pulled out her phone and replied a message to the two little ones.


    The door to the room, which had just been closed, was violently pushed open again, and Freya was


    startled when she thought it was Can who had returned.


    The one who pushed the door in was not Can, but Kieran.


    Freya didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but as soon as he entered, she could smell the heavy smell of


    jealousy in the air.


    The jealous king seemed to be jealous again.


    Freya wanted tough.


    Not holding it in, she burst outughing.


    "Freya, what are youughing at?!"


    Kieran was jealous, but Freya suddenlyughed so happily, it''s strange that she could be in a soothing


    mood!


    "Kieran ......"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya was worried that there were ears through the wall, even if it was just the two of them, she


    couldn''t call him Kieran anymore.


    She cleared her throat and smiled like a flower, "Mr. Harper, when you came in, the air around here


    turned sour, are you jealous?"


    This woman dared to flirt with him like that, Kieran really wanted to take her in his arms and break her


    legs.


    He turned his wheelchair and stepped forward, his eyes burningly staring at her, meeting the slyness in


    her eyes, his heart was instantly left with a warmth and softness that could not be melted.


    "Freya, do not ept Can!"


    He did not admit that he was jealous, his cheek was really thick!


    Of course Freya could not be attracted to Can, however, she had to bargain.


    "Mr. Harper, I demand fairness, and you are not allowed to let Melody throw herself at you again!"


    "Freya, I have no feelings for Melody, no feelings at all." Kieran spoke truthfully.


    He didn''t even want to touch her, so how could she have the chance to throw herself at him?


    Freya just loved hearing Kieran say that he didn''t like other girls, and she was happy in her heart.


    But she still spoke up, "Even hand holding is not allowed!"


    "Freya, my hand is only for you."


    Kieran said, and took Freya''s hand.


    Freya''s cheeks were flushed, this man, who looked so ascetic and cool all day long, was so


    overwhelming when it came to flirting with her!


    She was not even satisfied with just holding hands anymore.


    Freya knew that Kieran''s flirtatious and shameless would be shown in front of her, but she just wanted


    to tease him, "Mr. Harper, do you like to talk sweetly to other women too?"


    "Freya, only to you!"


    With that, Kieran held the back of Freya''s head and his lips then pressed down heavily.


    His kiss was passionate, crazy, domineering and strong, with an irresistible and powerful


    possessiveness, and also, a little bit of jealousy to assert sovereignty after the extreme.


    Freya was lost in this tititing intimacy, and Kieran''s low, husky voice rang in her ears.


    "Freya, do you want to fall in love openly?"


    "With Layton."


    "I''m Layton."


    Freya''s heart trembled violently, he was, in this Free State, going to pair up with her without any


    concealment too?


    Before Freya could answer, the sound of a porcin bowl shattering rang out at the door.


    Freya turned her face, only to see Dora standing dumbfounded at the entrance of the room, with an


    appearance of a strong shock.

 Chapter 1229 Mr. Fitzgerald Forcibly Robbed a Woman

    Chapter 1229 Mr. Fitzgerald Forcibly Robbed a Woman


    Freya pushed away Kieran. She was sorry for Dora, if she were Dora, she would be shocked too.


    Kieran did not feel ashamed, and his hand still rested on Freya¡¯s shoulder.


    "You ...... you ......"


    Dora stammered for a moment before she could speak fluently, "Second young master, Miss Stahler,


    what are you doing?!"


    "Kissing." Kieran''s voice did not rise and fall in the slightest as he spoke with a straight face.


    As if, he and Freya kissing should be the right thing to do.


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Dora''s eyes widened a bit, "Kissing ...... kissing? Second Young Master, how


    can you kiss Miss Stahler?! Miss Stahler is ......"


    "What, I still need to report to you on who I kissed?" Kieran coolly cut Dora''s words off, and hearing his


    words, Dora instantly froze in ce and was silenced.


    Dora was afraid of Can, but for some reason, she was even more afraid of the second young master


    in front of her.


    She knew that since Can had left her here to look after Freya, she should keep an eye on her and


    not let her get tangled up with another man.


    But Second Young Master was really too intimidating, his face was covered with a mask and she


    couldn''t see the expression on his face, but his dark eyes seemed to be able to pierce through one''s


    soul, making her shiver uncontrobly.


    "Certainly not." Dora spoke softly, "But ......"


    "No buts! I have crush on her and I want to be with her!" Kieran''s voice was faint, but it carried an


    unquestionable strength.


    Freya took a nce at his masked face and swallowed weakly.


    Why did she now have the feeling that she had been forcibly robbed by a bully?


    However, she really liked this feeling, standing hand in hand with the man she loved in the sunlight in a


    bright and open manner.


    Kieran didn''t tell Freya about his next n, but she was so gifted that she could still guess what he was


    nning to do.


    She knew, without him saying anything, what he was really thinking with a look or a gesture.


    The main strategy Kieran is using to deal with Edward and Can is a diversionary tactic.


    The father and son have always been at odds with each other, and after Alistair''s fake death, the father


    and son arepletely at odds with each other.


    If she and Kieran can get his support after they get together openly, Can will definitely hate him even


    more, and the conflict between father and son can no longer be whitewashed.


    Moreover, without the possibility of a marriage with the Scott family, there will certainly be a gap


    between Edward and the Scott family.


    However, Arlo was too loyal to Edward, so the marriage was not enough to turn him against Edward,


    they still had to find a way to push him, so that Edward would lose all his help and be isted!


    Hearing Kieran''s words, Dora was so anxious that she was about to cry, she knew that she couldn''t talk


    to him, and she didn''t dare to make demands of him, she could only look at Freya with pity.


    "Miss Stahler, how can you stay with the Second Young Master! Mr. Harper treats you so well and you


    will soon be married, are you doing this to him?"


    Dora wiped a handful of tears hard and continued with a sobbing voice, "Miss Stahler, please, don''t get


    entangled with Second Young Master anymore! If Mr. Harper finds out about your affair, none of us will


    end well!"


    "Dora," Freya''s eyebrows were cold, "If Can hadn''t brought me here by force, I''d still be living


    happily with my husband and children, he''s my undying enemy, so why should I stay with him?!"


    "I ......" Dora had nothing to say.


    She had also heard about what Can had done to Freya, and although her position was different, as


    long as one was a normal person, one could not agree with his actions.


    When Kieran saw that Dora was still standing here without any sense, his dark eyes were tinted with


    obvious impatience, "Get out!"


    Dora didn''t want to go out, she wanted to keep an eye on Freya and not let her betray her master, but


    the aura on Kieran''s body was really too intimidating, she didn''t have the guts to stay inside the room.


    Dora gritted her teeth and, in the end, silently exited the room.


    Just after she left the room, she saw Melody who had a pale face, "Melody, why are you here?"


    "Layton is in Freya''s room, isn''t he?" As soon as Melody took one look at Dora''s expression, she knew


    he was inside her room.


    She directly pushed Dora who was in front of her away and rushed in angrily.


    After Dora left, Kieran embraced Freya, who was ufortable into his arms, so as soon as Melody


    entered the door, she saw the image of them embracing each other.


    She was instantly furious.


    She could no longer keep that sweet and lovely fake face, she stared at Freya viciously, with that look


    as if she could not bear to peel her skin and pull her tendons.


    "Freya!"


    Freya lifted her face from Kieran''s arms, she spoke indifferently, "Melody, there is no need for you to


    remind me, I know my name is Freya."


    "Freya, Layton is my fiance, who gave you the nerve to seduce my fiance over and over again? Freya,


    I forbid you to touch my Layton again!"


    "Melody, I won''t marry you." Kieran looked at Melody''s eyes without any half-hearted warmth, only an


    unconcealed boredom, "I hope you take care of yourself."


    "Layton, what are you saying? You''re not marrying me? Our wedding date has already been set, how


    can you not marry me?!"


    Melody suddenly became agitated, "Layton, you''ve been bewitched by this fox, haven''t you? Do you


    know how vicious she is?!"


    "I was bitten by a poisonous snake a few days ago, and she deliberately put the snake inside my quilt!


    Layton, you must not be fooled by this vicious fox!"


    "She put a poisonous snake to bite you?" Seeing Melody nodding vigorously, Kieran continued to


    speak without any dy, "What, do you have proof?"This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "I ......"


    If she really wanted to transfer the CCTV footage, she was afraid that she would not be able to convict


    Freya, but would also expose the fact that she had instructed her subordinates to put poisonous


    snakes into Freya''s room.


    She could only grit her teeth and endure it.


    "Since you have no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!" Kieran''s voice was heavy with warning, "Melody,


    you are not a mad dog!"


    "Layton ......" Hearing Kieran actually say this about her, Melody was so sad that tears fell out of her


    eyes.


    Thinking of something, she reached out her hand and pointed hard at Freya''s face, "Layton, look at her


    face! She has put on so much powder and her face is still so ugly! Do you know how ugly she looks


    with her make-up off? Layton, I don''t believe you''d like this ugly bitch!"

 Chapter 1230 After tomorrow there will be no more Freya in the world

    Chapter 1230 After tomorrow there will be no more Freya in the world


    After saying this to Kieran, Melody red at Freya with red eyes again, "Freya, do you dare to wipe the


    powder off your face in front of Layton?!"


    "I don''t dare." Freya spoke honestly.


    She wiped such a thick foundation and drew those ck and red intertwined marks on it just to make


    herself look ugly, if she wiped it off, she would be beautiful, she didn''t want to be known by


    Can that her face had recovered.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Melody instantly became smug, "Layton, did you hear that? This ugly bitch


    doesn''t dare to remove her make-up! I''ve heard Helen say what she really looks like!"


    "Her face, streaked with red marks everywhere, is so ugly, it''s disgusting! Layton, I will never allow this


    ugly bastard to disgust you!"


    "Melody, Freya is not an ugly monster!" Kieran''s voice was cold as ice, "She''s the girl I like!"


    "No matter how she turns out, my heart for her willst forever!"


    "Forever?" Melody was so embarrassed that she burst into tears, "Layton, the person you should never


    love is me, I''m the one you should spend your life with! You''ve only known her for a few days, I can''t


    believe you''re falling for an ugly girl so quickly!"


    "I fell in love with Freya at first sight." Kieran paused and then spoke, "Melody, I''ve tried to spend time


    with you, but I can''t develop half an interest in you, so I won''t continue to deceive myself and others."


    "You can''t be half interested in me ......"


    Melody hated so much that she almost bit her lips, "Then you are interested in this ugly monster?!


    Layton, open your eyes and see clearly, this ugly monster is so ugly, I don''t understand how did she


    make you develop interest!"


    How did he develop an interest in Freya ......


    Kieran actually couldn''t say for himself.


    It seems that he had his heart set on her the one time she attended to him.


    He was moved by her, not because of how pretty her face was, but because of the feeling she brought


    to him.


    He could not control himself.


    Even though she had be ugly, that feeling never disappeared, he was still fascinated by her body,


    he was still crazy about her, he couldn''t help himself.


    Of course, he couldn''t say these words to Melody, she wouldn''t understand if he did.


    "Melody, in my eyes, Freya''s face is a thousand times better than yours."


    This ugly bastard''s face is a thousand times better than hers?


    Then in his mind, what kind of ugly face did she, Melody, have to be?


    Melody could no longer restrain the embarrassment rushing out of her heart, so she covered her face


    with force and rushed towards the outside of the room like a madman.


    It was only after she rushed downstairs to the living room that Melody''s emotions calmed down a little.


    After she calmed down, there was an even more bitter hatred.


    Freya, do you think that just because Layton has fallen for you, you can live with him in a double life?


    You are dreaming!


    I heard my father say that Edward has only just found out who you really are, if he finds out that Layton


    has fallen for you, he will not let you live!


    With this in mind, Melody no longer had the slightest hesitation, she took out her mobile phone and


    dialed Edward''s phone number.


    Edward had a lot of time on his hands, so Melody thought that it would be a bit of a problem to find him.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Melody, what is it?"


    As soon as she heard Edward''s majestic voice, Melody cried out, "Eward, Layton doesn''t want me


    anymore!"


    "What?! What the hell is going on here!"


    "Edward, Medical Fairy is Kieran''s wife, she''s our enemy! Now, she has seduced Layton by some


    means, she has charmed him to death, and Layton just said that he wants to be with her, he won''t


    marry me! Edward, you have to do something for me!"


    "Is she really Kieran''s wife?!"


    "Mmm!" Melody nodded vigorously, "She doesn''t just have the same name as Kieran''s wife, she''s really


    Kieran''s wife!"


    Edward''s voice was as cold as if it was hardened with poison, "The woman of an enemy, still wanting to


    marry into my Harper family, is simply a fool''s dream!"


    "Melody, don''t be upset, whether it''s Can or Layton, I definitely won''t let them marry this woman!"


    "But Edward, I''m still worried, Layton is so charmed by Freya now, all he sees is her, he can''t see me at


    all, I''m really sad! Edward, I love Layton, and to see him treating another woman like this makes me


    sick to death! Edward, if I lose Layton, I will really die!"


    "Melody, how can a dead person steal Layton from you?!" Edward paused and then spoke, "Melody,


    after tomorrow, no one will steal Layton from you again!"


    A dead man ......


    Melody hung up the phone with satisfaction, this was what she wanted.


    She knew how ruthless Edward''s methods were, since he said he wanted Freya dead, Freya wouldn''t


    want to live a long life!


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Dora did not report what she had seen to Can.


    She knew how fearful Can''s temper was, and if she reported to him what she had seen, she was


    afraid that she would be the first one to suffer.


    So she could only hide it with fear and trepidation, waiting for Can to find out about it himself.


    Dora also tried to get Freya toe to her senses in time to end her rtionship with Kieran.


    After Kieran left her room, she kept chanting in her ears how good Can was to her, and Freya felt


    that her ears were on the verge of bing calloused.


    Eventually, Dora''s chanting turned into a luby, allowing Freya to sleep until dawn.


    She expected to wake up early in the morning and have Dora chanting in her ear again, but


    surprisingly, she did not hear Dora''s chanting.


    She was wondering if this seemed a little out of character for Dora, when a harsh scream reached her


    ears.


    The sound came from the direction of the door, and Freya could hear that it was Dora''s voice.


    She quickly got dressed and rushed in the direction of the door.


    She was just about to pull open the door of the room when the wooden door, which was already being


    kicked open viciously.


    As the door to the room opened in front of her, Freya also saw Dora.


    Dora was covered in blood and copsed in the doorway, motionless.


    With a shaking hand, Freya sighed, she was out of breath.


    Beside Dora, there were four men dressed in ck, their faces were expressionless, only a cold, stern


    aura.


    Freya''s heart flinched and she subconsciously took a step back.


    The four men, who were obviously here for her, the one standing at the front quickly stepped forward,


    and then held her wrist in a deadly grip.


    "Let go of me!" Freya''s face, with obvious rm, she tried to break away from this man, but no matter


    what moves she used, she couldn''t get rid of him at all.


    Freya wanted to ask Kieran for help, butst night he had told her that he was going out today to deal


    with a shipment from Edward, and now, he was definitely no longer at the old mansion!

 Chapter 1231 She couldnt let him feel so sad

    Chapter 1231 She couldn''t let him feel so sad


    Freya''s heart was chilled, if she was right, these four men, should be Edward''s men, today when


    Kieran went out, he must have been deliberately transferred by Edward, so as to put her to death!


    Freya didn''t want to die, she wanted to give this man who was holding him a fierce shot, but just now


    she was in too much of a hurry to get up and didn''t have any silver needles on her.


    "What the hell do you want to do?!" Freya forced herself to calm down, "I am the doctor who treats your


    second young master, if anything happens to me, his leg will never get better!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, these men''s faces, which were so cold that they seemed to be wearing a mask,


    finally had a slight change in expression.


    They looked at each other, obviously asking each other what to do next.


    Seeing that they hesitated, Freya spoke again, "After my recent treatment, Layton''s leg has improved


    significantly, give me half a month''s time, I guarantee, he will be able to stand up!"


    "You want to kill me, don''t you? If you want Layton to be a cripple for the rest of his life, you will kill me


    now!"


    "Freya, you don''t need to talk about the Second Young Master here! Chief Harper has said that you


    must die today!"


    Those four men had already made their decision, and the man holding Freya''s wrist, with a fierce force


    in his hand, directly carried her on his shoulder.


    Without the slightest hint of stopping, he carried Freya and walked quickly towards the outside of the


    old mansion.


    In fact, apart from Dora, Can had also sent bodyguards to protect Freya in secret.


    On the way, Freya did not see the bodyguards who came out to fight for their lives with these four men,


    but on the roadside, he saw a small patch of undried blood.


    The bodyguards that Can had sent to secretly protect her must have also died at the hands of these


    four men.


    Edward was far more terrible and cruel than she had imagined.


    She was only afraid that today, her death would not be any better than Dora''s.


    Freya thought that these four men were going to take her to Edward and let him deal with her


    personally, but unexpectedly, they drove her to the countryside.


    Freya''s hands and feet were tied in knots, and they threw her out of the trunk like a sandbag, their


    strength was so great that she instantly felt that her internal organs were so painful that they were


    dislocated.


    In front of Freya, there was a huge earthen pit that had been dug a long time ago. Looking at this


    earthen pit in front of her, she instantly understood the intention of these few men.


    They actually wanted to bury her alive!


    Edward''s methods were really ruthless!


    Freya''s body trembled with hatred, she hated Edward and Cen, and she hated herself even more for


    her ipetence.


    If she had been better than these four men, she would not have been in this situation.


    It was just that such good skills could not be developed overnight, and the environment she grew up in


    dictated that she could not have such great skills, but if she survived today, she would definitely trainThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    well in martial arts and make herself stronger, so that at least, when she was kidnapped, she would be


    able to deal a fatal blow to her opponent.


    Freya knew that these four men were determined to take her life, and she did not continue to talk


    nonsense to them.


    She just nervously surveyed her surroundings, trying to find a way out for herself in this desperate


    situation.


    It was really deste, with thick weeds and trees everywhere, and from afar, the cries of unknown


    insects and beasts could be heard, making one''s scalp tingle.


    It was impossible for pedestrians to pass by, and even if there were, with their skills, they would not be


    able to save her.


    Could it be that she would end up being buried alive and die a miserable death in this deste suburb?


    No!


    She was not willing!


    She still wanted to fight side by side with Kieran, she still wanted to see her Jayden, Jy and her


    Alistair again.


    She wanted to be reunited as a family, never to be separated again, and she could never die in despair


    in this hellhole!


    Yesterday, when Kieran left her room, he told her that when he returned, he would make the two of


    thempletely public, and that whether in H Country, or in the Free State, she would be his wife in


    name only, and they would never be separated.


    How sad he would be if he came back and received the news of her tragic death!


    She couldn''t let him feel that bad!


    Freya cleared her throat and spoke to the men, "I want to speak to Edward!"


    "I know it was Edward who wanted me dead, but I have something very important to tell him, if you


    don''t let me talk to him, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    The man standing beside Freya was nning to throw her into the pit, when he heard her words, his


    steps couldn''t help but pause.


    He turned his face and looked at hispanion and spoke, "This woman wouldn''t really have an


    important message to tell the chief, would she? If we miss the chief''s big event, the chief won''t be able


    to spare us!"


    "How about we give her a chance to speak to the chief?" Another man also spoke up tentatively.


    A man who looked like their leader pondered for a moment with a dark face, then shook his head


    gently, "The chief has given us the task of disposing of this woman, and as long as weplete the


    task, we can give the chief the benefit of the doubt!"


    "If this woman tries to y tricks, having her speak to the chief will only upset him, and the we can''t


    afford consequences!"


    The remaining men considered for a moment and felt that their leader had a point, and they directly


    threw Freya into this earthen pit.


    Perhaps it was because Edward had exined not to let her die so easily. When the men put Freya


    into the pit, they made her stay in a standing position, so that she would have to taste the despair and


    fear of waiting for death all over again, and eventually die helplessly when the earth overflowed her


    head.


    Freya knew that if she could not convince these men, she would really lose her chance of survival.


    She cleared her throat and continued to speak, "Don''t worry, I really won''t y tricks with you! Right


    now, my life is in your hands, I can''t possibly joke with my own life!"


    "I really have particrly important information to tell Edward, if you guys let me talk to him on the


    phone, when he learns this information, he will definitely remember your merits. It is a good opportunity,


    as long as you guys have brains, you shouldn''t give it up so easily!"


    "To prove that you are not lying to us, you tell us the information first, and then we will decide whether


    we want you to talk to the chief!"


    "I''m not a fool." Freya spoke in as calm a tone as she could, "If I speak to Edward personally, I have a


    chance to live, but if I tell you the information, today, I only have a chance to die!"


    "I want to live! Let me speak to Edward! Otherwise, I can only take all the important information with me


    and bury it in the earth, leaving Edward without the most important information!"

 Chapter 1232 She is beautiful but cruel

    Chapter 1232 She is beautiful but cruel


    Hearing Freya''s words, even the leader among these few people began to hesitate.


    If they really let Edward miss out on the important information, once heshed outter, the few of them


    would have no way to live.


    "Fine, I''ll give you a chance to speak to Chief Harper, but if you dare to harm us, we''ll immediately send


    you to hell!"


    In fact, the young leader of these few men did not have Edward''s mobile phone number either, and he


    had to call his own boss first before he could contact him.


    Before he could dial out, a female voice full of resentment rang out in the air.


    "Freya must die!"


    With a gun in her hand, Melody walked through the dense grass and came towards Freya step by step.


    Seeing Melody, Freya''s heart couldn''t help but stutter, she was really unlucky today, she could hardly


    talk these men into it, but she didn''t expect Melody to suddenly appear, this was even God didn''t give


    her a chance to live.


    But Freya didn''t believe in fate, her fate could only be in her own hands, until thest moment, she


    would never give up easily!


    "Melody, why have youe over?" The leader spoke respectfully to Melody.


    "I came over, of course, to personally send this ugly bastard to hell!" Saying that, Melody''s fingers


    suddenly exerted force, and a bullet then ruthlessly grazed through Freya''s shoulder.


    Freya was bound so tightly that she couldn''t dodge at all, so she could only take this blow solidly.


    She winced in pain, and she tried to press her wound to stop the bleeding, only now, she couldn''t move


    her hand at all.


    "Melody!" Those few men obviously did not expect Melody to suddenly shoot at Freya either, and they


    could not help but be shocked.


    After all, on Freya, there might still be important information, if she died like this, they would not be able


    to give an ount when they returned.


    "What, I wounded this ugly monster, and you guys are still heartbroken?" Melody''s face with delicate


    make-up could no longer find any semnce of sweetness and loveliness, only heavy acerbity.


    "Melody, of course we wouldn''t dare." The leader was busy speaking, "It''s just that this woman said that


    she had important information, and we were afraid that if she died, it would dy Chief Harper''s big


    event!"


    "Important information? Heh!" Melodyughed coldly, "Just such an ugly monster, what important


    information can she have in her hands?!"


    "You all think that because she is Kieran''s wife, she can know a lot of important information, right? I''m


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    telling you all, you''ve all been fooled by her!"


    "Just her ugly face, Kieran has long since disgusted her, how could he possibly let her know important


    hidden secrets?!"


    Those men felt that what Melody said made sense, and they decided not to call for Freya anymore, and


    left her to Melody to deal with, which was a kind of doing the Scott family a favour.


    Melody knew that she shouldn''t havee over today.


    She still had to maintain her sweet, virtuous and wonderful image in front of Kieran, and the best way to


    get rid of Freya was to let Edward do it.


    But she wanted to abuse Freya so badly, her hands itched so much that she just couldn''t resist the


    urge to strike.


    All her life had been smooth, she had been able to get everything she wanted with ease, and now, the


    man she wanted most had his heart set on Freya, she couldn''t bear such a great shame!


    Melody slowly paced in front of Freya, she half crouched down and stared at her with a smirk, "Freya,


    isn''t it great to hit by bullets?"


    "Yes, it''s very great!" Freya was not willing to show her fear in front of her love rival, she tried to hold


    back the pain and pulled out a smile.


    Melody thought that with the gun in her hand and looking at Freya from above, she would have to be


    scared out of her wits, but she would still be able to smile unperturbed.


    This made Melody feel very unhappy!


    As soon as she was upset, Melody wanted to abuse Freya.


    She pressed the ck muzzle of her gun, tightly to Freya''s chin.


    "Freya, what do you think, if I shoot you here, will you be? You''re already so ugly, if there were a


    few more bloody holes in your face, would you be even uglier?!"


    You''re ugly!


    You''re the ugly one!


    Your whole family is ugly!


    The most taboo thing for women was to be called fat or ugly, and as Melody mocked her appearance


    time and again, Freya was also very upset.


    However, she didn''t curse at Melody, she just smiled coolly and said, "Melody, are you funny?"


    "For the sake of a man, you have made yourself inhuman, do you think that this way, Layton will have a


    crush on you?"


    "Melody, I''m telling you, you''re dreaming! Even if you kill me, there will still be other women to get his


    heart in this world, you are still a fart in his heart!"


    "Who are you calling a fart?¡± The force in Melody''s hand was even greater, causing Freya''s jaw to hurt,


    but she did not press the gun.


    To kill Freya with just one shot was really too mercy, she had so much hatred in her heart, how could


    she be allowed to die so easily?


    "Melody, Layton is not stupid." The wound really hurt, Freya took a deep breath before she could


    continue speaking, "There''s no way he won''t find out if I die at your hands! Do you believe that if you


    had shot me, he would have cut you to death?"


    "Freya, shut up! He wouldn''t do this to me! There''s no way he''d know that you die by my hand today!"


    "Is that so?" Freya tilted her face up and looked at the kite that suddenly flew in the sky, her eyes lit up


    as she continued to stall for time.


    "Melody, can you guarantee that everyone who was there today will keep their mouth shut about you


    killing me? No, there will always be someone among them who will tell Layton the truth, and the day he


    learns the truth about my death will be the anniversary of your death!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Melody fiercely turned her face, and her vicious eyes fell on the four men who


    were respectfully guarding one side.


    "Dare you tell Layton?!"


    Those four men were busy shaking their heads, "Melody, don''t worry, we promise not to leak half a


    word about today''s incident!"


    The expressions on those four men''s faces were truly sincere to the extreme, but once the seeds of


    doubt were nted, one could never help but think wildly.


    Before Freya said this, Melody really didn''t feel anything, but after hearing her words just now, she felt


    that these four men were an eyesore.


    The living are time bombs, but only the dead can keep secrets and sleep in the ground for a long time!


    These four men, all of whom had been in the field of torment for years, could not see the murderous


    aura that had suddenly risen from Melody''s body!


    They didn''t dare to offend Melody, but when it came to their own lives, they couldn''t just sit there and


    wait for death!


    If Melody really wanted them to die today, she would be the one who is going to die.

 Chapter 1233 Two kids ruthlessly abuse Melody

    Chapter 1233 Two kids ruthlessly abuse Melody


    Melody didn''t make a move against these four men on the spot, she wasn''t stupid either, she was too


    emotional today and rushed over here just by herself and didn''t bring her men with her.


    If she made a move on them now, she wouldn''t be able to take advantage of them!


    Anyway, when the time came, she could just find a way to let Edward get rid of them.


    With this in mind, Melody''s slightly apprehensive heart instantly fell back into her stomach.


    She moved her fingers, and the ck muzzle of the gun moved from Freya''s chin, to her forehead


    again.


    "Freya, where do you think I should start on you?"


    "This face is so ugly! Only the eyes are even slightly better looking! How about I just gouge out your


    eyes first!"


    With that, a cold, shiny knife appeared in Melody''s left hand like a trick.


    She even blew on the de with bad intentions, "Don''t worry, Freya, my knife skills are so good that I


    guarantee that your eyes will be gouged out before you can feel anything!"


    Melody''s hand holding the knife suddenly pushed harder, and tried to gouge out Freya''s eyes.


    But her psyche was so twisted that she felt, again, that it was somewhat meaningless to just gouge out


    her eyes like that.


    Burying her in the earth first, exposing only her eyes, and letting her dig, that way, it seemed more


    interesting!


    With this in mind, Melody turned her face away and wanted to instruct the four men to bury Freya alive


    first.


    But as she turned her face, she was stunned and dumbfounded.


    The four men''s hearts had already been pierced by the bullets from the silenced gun, and they were


    covering their chests in pain, falling to the ground in the blink of an eye, motionless.


    Melody was so shocked that she looked around in a daze, trying to find out who had done something to


    the four men, but, before she could notice anything different around her, she only felt numbness in her


    heart and she fell to the ground, motionless.


    Seeing that Melody had passed out, Jaden pulled Ja and ran out from inside the tall grass at a fast


    pace.


    They were followed by Fabian and Jacob, obviously, it was Fabian and Jacob who had just shot at


    those four men and Melody.


    "Mommy!"


    As soon as she saw the stinging blood red on Freya''s shoulder, Ja''s tears rolled down her face.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry we''rete." Jaden also had a heartbroken look on his face.


    In fact, they had already known about Edward''s n for today.


    It was definitely impractical to make a move at the old mansion, they thought, waiting for the four men


    to take Freya to the outskirts and bury her alive, they looked for the right moment to strike.


    And they deliberately left behind the usual badges worn by Can''s men that they had gotten, so that


    Edward would think that the four men had been killed by his men, further intensifying the conflict


    between their father and son, so that they would actually go to war.


    Only, how could they have imagined that a madman, Melody, woulde rushing out of this halfway


    point inexplicably?


    She had even injured Freya, and they didn''t even have the chance to stop her.


    Seeing that Freya was injured, they all hated to cut Melody to pieces, but there was still a use for


    leaving her alive, so the four men were hit by real bullets, while Melody was only hit by strong


    anaesthetic bullets.


    In order not to ruin the n, they would not kill Melody today, but if she dared to hurt Freya, they would


    never let her feelfortable either!


    Jacob quickly jumped down from the dirt pit and carried Freya up, he looked at her heartily, "Freya, are


    you in pain?"


    "Cen, I''m not in pain." Freya did not want to worry Jacob and spoke softly.


    The wound hurt, but her heart, however, was very warm.


    Her Cen, and her beloved baby, were all by her side now, and she was not afraid of anything.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''m sorry, we were too careless to let this crazy bitch hurt you! If Kieran saw you get


    hurt, he would have broken my legs!" Thinking of Kieran''s ferocity, Fabian felt a pain in his leg, and he


    couldn''t help but cover his leg.


    Freya was amused by Fabian''s exaggerated look, saying that her Kieran seemed to be so vicious, but


    her Kieran was obviously very gentle, okay?


    When Freyaughed, her wound hurt even more. Seeing this, Fabian hurriedly yelled at the grass,


    "What are you hiding for? You''re not as handsome as I am wherever you hide! Lister, hurry up and get


    out of here!"


    Hearing Fabian''s yell, Lister hurriedly carried the medicine box and rolled out from the grass.


    When she saw Lister, Freya was shocked. Kieran had been kind to him, she really didn''t expect that he


    was from their side of the camp.


    Lister knew what Freya was thinking, he hugged the medicine box with embarrassment, "Miss Stahler,


    sorry for not telling you the truth before, in fact, I have always been an undercover."


    "Uncle Lister, we know, hurry up and treat my Mommy''s injuries!" Ja couldn''t stand Lister being so


    insipid and spoke up in a hurry.


    Originally, Lister still wanted to dislike the uneducated Ja, but seeing the little girl''s big watery eyes


    red and anxious, he could not bear to lecture her and quickly treated Freya''s wound.


    The bullet grazed the uppermost part of the shoulder, leaving a scratch, but not so much as to break


    the bones.


    After treatment, Freya''s wound would be healed in a few days.


    Freya was not badly hurt, but Ja was still sobbing with distress.


    Jaden also had a stony face as he looked fixedly at Freya''s wound, not saying a word.


    He was very sad.


    He was already a little man, but he still couldn''t protect his Mommy and always let her get hurt.


    When Jaden was in distress, he wanted to abuse people in particr.


    Seeing Melody lying motionless on the ground, Ja was so angry that her teeth gritted.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    With her arms crossed, she walked up to her and kicked Melody unceremoniously in the face.


    "Hmph, bad woman, how dare you call my mommy an ugly bitch! I''ll make you ugly now!"


    With that, in Ja''s hand, a ck pen unexpectedly appeared.


    This pen looked ordinary, but the ink inside this pen was a special medicinal juice that Freya had made


    earlier when she was idle.


    This kind of medicinal juice, not only was particrly difficult to clean, but also, would make one''s skin


    particrly itchy. Without ten days and half a month, this medicinal juice could not be washed away,


    that kind of itch also could not disappear.


    Ja carefully surveyed Melody''s face, and her face carried clear dilemma.


    "What should I paint? Flowers and nts don''t seem to fit your temperament too well, how about a


    turtle!"


    With that, Ja waved her hand and drew an ugly big turtle on Melody''s forehead.


    Ja still wanted to continue ying, but the pen in her hand was snatched away by Jaden.

 Chapter 1234 Let her make a wife for a fool

    Chapter 1234 Let her make a wife for a fool


    Ja was in the midst of her excitement when she was suddenly stopped by Jaden, she was in a really


    depressed mood.


    She ttened her mouth and looked at Jaden with some exasperation, "Brother, what are you doing!


    How can you stop me from teaching the bad guy a lesson! She bullied Mommy, she''s so bad!"


    "Ja, your turtle drawing is too ugly!" Jaden spoke with a disgusted look on his face.


    Ja was still full of resentment and wanted to argue her case, but after looking at the turtle on


    Melody''s face, she said she was really ugly and she had no face to defend herself.


    Jaden took a closer look at Melody''s face, and he was extremely serious in drawing an oversized turtle


    on her face.


    This turtle, which covered Melody''s nose eyes mouth both cheeks and chin, would definitely make the


    picture, when she opened her eyes, it would be wonderful to see her reaction.


    Seeing the big turtle drawn by Jaden, Ja let out a giggle.


    "Brother, the turtle you drew is even uglier, okay! This time, this bad guy will be aplete turtle!"


    Ja stretched out her legs and kicked Melody, "Bad guy, you bully my mommy, I will definitely make


    you cry!"


    Ja felt that just drawing a turtle on Melody''s face was really affecting her y too much.


    She snatched the pen from Jaden''s hand and soon, she was drawing turtles all over Melody''s exposed


    neck, arms, and legs.


    Fabian saw these two kids ying happily on Melody''s side and couldn''t help but go over and take a


    look.


    When he saw the turtles all over Melody''s body and face, he almost fell to the groundughing.


    He pointed at Melody, who was already covered in turtles, "Is this the fiancee of that Layton? Luckily


    Kieran didn''t agree to marry her, if he did, he would really have to hug the turtle night after night!"


    Thinking of something, Fabian then spoke, "What do we do with Miss Turtle? Can''t we just leave her


    here?"


    "Of course not!" Jacob coolly vetoed, "We are doing this to intensify the conflict between Can and


    Edward, if Melody is found here, we are afraid that it will only cause extra problems."


    "Then where are we going to throw Miss Turtle? We can''t just carry her back and let me keep the turtle,


    can we?" Fabian had a disgusted look on his face, "I don''t like keeping turtles!"


    "I know where to throw the bad guys!"


    Ja smiled brightly, an innocent look, but when she met her big, bright eyes, Fabian couldn''t help but


    feel a chill down his back.


    This little brat was definitely thinking of bad ideas again!


    As expected, Ja next spoke with a smile, "When I came over here just now, I noticed that at the foot


    of the hill on the side, there was a pigsty, and I thought that this bad guy must especially like it there!"


    Fabian twitched his lips, fortunately he hadn''t offended this little brat, otherwise, this ck-hearted brat


    might still be torturing him!


    But, he just loved ck-hearted brats! The more he looked at them, the cuter he felt they get!Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, that''s a good idea!" Fabian positively agreed.


    "You think it''s a good idea, you carry her downter!"


    "Why?! Why should I carry her down?!" Fabian was very unhappy with Jacob''s arrangement and he


    couldn''t help but yell, "I''m not going to carry this turtle!"


    "If you don''t carry her, why should I?" Jacob''s face did not ripple, still the same cool and light tone, but


    with an invisible sense of oppression, so that people dare not easily refuse.


    The first thing he wanted to say was, "What''s wrong with you carrying the turtle? You are not a man,


    are you?


    But after taking a look at Jacob''s fist, he really didn''t have the guts to say that.


    The force of Jacob and Kieran were both too damn scary, and he didn''t want his long legs to be broken


    somehow.


    He swallowed back the words that were on his lips, and Fabian could only reluctantly carry Melody,


    who was on the ground.


    Melody was really very unlucky.


    After she was thrown into the pigsty, she slept for several hours before waking up.


    When she woke up, she was just in time for the sow to give birth.


    Many of the residents in the neighbourhood, waiting toe for his family''s piglet, were gathered


    outside the pigpen waiting for the piglet to be born.


    Melody had no idea where exactly she was, all she could feel was that her ears were filled with people


    making noise everywhere, yelling something abouting out soon.


    And all around her, the stench was so bad that she wanted to vomit.


    And, she did not know if it was because it stank so badly that she had gotten something unclean on


    her, but her body itched so badly that she reached out her hand, scratched it hard, and saw an


    exaggeratedlyrge turtle painted on the back of her hand.


    Moreover, her hands were covered with something unclean and simr to pig dung.


    After looking at the back of her hand for a few seconds, Melody let out a loud scream.


    The sound of Melody''s voice was a big deal to the vigers'' ears.


    How could a sow give birth to a piglet with a human voice?


    Could it be that a miracle hade from heaven and the sow had given birth to a human being?!


    The vigers couldn''t wait to push aside the sow that was blocking their view and look behind it to find


    a woman with a turtle painted all over her body lying on the dirty ground.


    The vigers of the Free State were not good people, they were mostly some fugitives who had


    gathered here, so, following the Harper family and the Scott family, they had done much bad work.


    They had also all seen Melody, the eldest daughter of the Scott family, but now, with the tortoise


    painted on her face, they could not recognise her at all.


    "How can there be a woman? It''s dirty, ugly and smelly, where did this ugly womane from?!"


    Dirty, ugly and smelly?!


    Melody''s face was instantly twisted to a grimace in anger, she was as beautiful as a flower, how could


    she be ugly?!


    And these ignorant, unruly people can''t see that she is the eldest daughter of the Scott family?


    Melody got up from the ground with great difficulty, and with a sullen face, she spoke viciously, "What


    did you say? Who are you calling an ugly woman?"


    "Ugly bitch, I am talking about you!" The ck man standing at the frontughed wildly, thinking of


    something, he nudged the tall thin man beside him, "Lucian, hasn''t your stupid brother never gotten a


    wife! How about this ugly woman to be his wife?"


    "Well, she is ugly, but as long as she can bear children." Lucian took a look at Melody and spoke softly.


    "What?!" Melody was so angry that her heart was heaving violently, these people actually wanted her


    to be a wife for a fool?!


    "Do you guys know who I am?! I am Melody Scott! The eldest daughter of the Scott family! The


    daughter-inw of Chief Harper! If you dare to disrespect me, I will not spare you!"


    Hearing Melody''s angry voice, the ck manughed more exaggeratedly, "I didn''t expect that not only


    is she ugly, but she is also a fool! How could Melody possibly look this stupid! No wonder she crawled


    inside the pigsty! Lucian, she''s a perfect match for that fool!"


    With that, the ck man reached out his hand and grabbed Melody''s body, obviously, he wanted to


    take her back and make her the wife for the fool!

 Chapter 1235 For Freyas sake, he will live

    Chapter 1235 For Freya''s sake, he will live


    "Let go of me! Don''t you guys touch me!"


    More and more hands were grabbing at her body, Melody was so anxious that she wanted to find her


    mobile phone and call Arlo, so that he could bring someone to rescue her and teach these unruly


    people a hard lesson in the process, but sadly, she couldn''t find her mobile phone.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Melody was grabbed out of the pigsty by this group of people, tied up with ropes fiercely and


    dragged back to be a daughter-inw for the fool.


    Freya stayed outside for a long time, waiting for Kieran to return from dealing with the matter before


    she returned to the old mansion of the Harper family.


    As soon as she arrived outside the old mansion, she saw Kieran who was sitting motionlessly in his


    wheelchair.


    Freya was wearing a long sleeveless floral dress, and as soon as he raised his face, he saw the


    bandage on her shoulder.


    His eyes, which had been calm and unruffled, instantly picked up wind and waves as he turned the


    wheel and quickly reached her, grabbing her hand tightly.


    "Freya, you''re hurt!"


    Freya''s wound, in fact, didn''t hurt that much anymore, but thinking that she would almost never see him


    again today, her eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Kieran was already so heartbroken that he was almost suffocating, and now that he saw her eyes filled


    with tears, he was even more heartbroken that he could not rub her into him.


    No matter what words he said, it seemed, nothing could express how much he cherished her. He pulled


    her into his arms with force in his hands and held her in a deadly embrace, not willing to let go.


    "Mr. Harper, I''m fine, it''s just a small injury."


    Hearing Freya''s lightly spoken words, Kieran''s heart choked harder.


    His voice, with a heavy hoarse tone, "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    Kieran really felt quite bad for her, since Freya had been with him, he had hardly had a few days of


    They had easily learnt that the two little ones were just their children, they had broken through the


    many barriers and were getting married, only for him to be set up by Regina and forget about her.


    He has managed to regain his memory and she is pregnant with Alistair, only for her to be taken away


    with a big belly, disfigured, turned mute and separated from her bones because of his old grudge


    against Can.


    She escaped from the clutches of the devil and she went to great lengths to find him, but he called her


    an unashamed ugly bitch who hurt her over and over again for a counterfeit product.


    She wanted to fight alongside him, but her involvement in what was right and wrong resulted in her


    suffering more pain.


    And even, ultimately, the pain of losing him.


    "Mr. Harper, I''m really fine, I''m, right now, happy, really happy."


    To prove that she was really happy, Freya even gave Kieran a gentle kiss on his chin.


    She knew that she was not strong enough, but the fact that he no longer treated her raw and coldly as


    a stranger now was enough for her to rejoice, and she was willing to help his ns.


    "Mr. Harper, as long as you are willing to open your heart to me, I am willing to suffer or be hurt."


    Hearing Freya''s voice from the bottom of her heart, Kieran could no longer restrain the surging


    emotions in his heart.


    He held the back of her head with force, ignoring the people around him, and kissed her lips with force.


    He didn''t want to care what time it was, he just wanted to give his whole heart to her.


    He rubbed her face with fondness, Kieran murmured in his heart again and again, Freya, in this


    mission, someone is destined to sacrifice, I was determined to die, but for you, I have to do my best to


    survive.


    Freya was very fond of Kieran''s kisses, but she was after all thin-skinned, and kissing on this street


    was really shameful.


    After being kissed by him for a while, she pushed him away with a red face, "Mr. Harper, you''re


    shameless!"


    Kieran loved her shy look, "What, don''t you just like me being shameless?"


    Freya''s face turned even redder, see, this man is like this, when he says he is shameless, he is even


    more shameless!


    Freya was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Kieran was afraid that if he continued to tease her, a certain thin-skinned little woman would be


    irritated and angry. He gently clutched her hand in his palm, and his voice carried an eternal deep


    feeling.


    "Freya, in this life, I will only be shameless to you."


    This was not the first time he had said this to her, but her heart still could not contain the soft trembling


    in her mouth.


    It was so soft that she wanted to ignore the different eyes of the people and continue to be shameless


    in the midst of the people.


    "Freya, father is inside."


    Freya knew that the father Kieran was talking about was Edward.


    Thinking of the cruelty of Edward''s methods, she couldn''t help but cringe.


    Kieran clearly felt her panic, and he wrapped her hand around his, "Freya, don''t be afraid, I''m here for


    everything."


    "Edward will not hurt you again in the future, tonight, I will make him agree our marriage."


    Freya was indeed quite afraid of Edward, whom she had never met, but after hearing Kieran''s words,


    inexplicably, she was not so afraid in her heart.


    It was as if, as long as he was there, she would have a branch to cling to and would never be a


    drifting duckweed without a master, drifting with the waves.


    But, in the morning, Edward still hated her to death, could he really agree to their marriage?


    Freya knew that it would be difficult to get Edward to agree to their marriage, but she still hoped that he


    would.


    If he agreed to their marriage, Can would inevitably take his hatred for him to a new level. After all,


    Can was so determined to marry her that he had even set a wedding date.


    He really answered Kieran''s request. The conflict between Can and him could no longer be


    whitewashed, and a battle between them was about to break out.


    Unable to join with the Scott family, the rtionship between the Scott family and Edward would


    inevitably be fractured as well.


    She wanted to stand beside him, no matter what he was pretending to be, she wanted to clutch his


    hand tightly.


    In between her thoughts, Kieran had led her to the living room.


    She thought that only Edward was in the living room, but unexpectedly, there was also Can in the


    living room.


    He was nearly 60 years old, but he looked as if he was in his early forties.


    He looked especially like Can, but his face had a little more of the vicissitudes of the years, and his


    eyes were even sharper and more vicious, so he was not to be messed with.


    "Stahler!"


    When he saw Freya, Can hurriedly stood up from the sofa. He was about to embrace her tightly into


    his arms when he noticed her hand, which was clenched tightly with Kieran.


    In an instant, Can''s sight, like a knife, fell on their sped hands, and his voice carried a bone-


    chilling ruthlessness, "Layton, let go of Stahler!"

 Chapter 1236 Freya is the only light for him

    Chapter 1236 Freya is the only light for him


    "Let go of Stahler!"


    Kieran did not have the slightest intention to let go of Freya, he still clutched her hand very tightly, he


    lifted his face and looked at Can coolly and lightly, "What, do I still need to report to you for taking


    my woman''s hand?!"


    He was taller than Kieran, who was sitting in a wheelchair, but the aura on Kieran''s body was not


    overwhelmed by him in the slightest.


    He just sat motionlessly in the wheelchair, still with an aura of being high above and pointing at the


    mountains.


    "Your woman?!" Can narrowed his eyes dangerously, demon red surging in his eyes as his


    murderous aura erupted.


    "Layton, Stahler is my fiancee!"


    "Fiancee? You still know that you are unmarried, and since you are unmarried, it is only natural for me


    to be with her!" Kieran didn''t give in, and continued to speak word for word, "Freya and I will get


    married soon!"


    Can''s face became pale, "I won''t allow it!"


    "Layton, Stahler is my woman, you have a fianc¨¦e, the one you should marry is Melody, don¡¯t touch my


    Stahler!"


    "I won''t marry Melody." Kieran hooked his lips extremely faintly, "I have spent some time with Melody, I


    don''t have any feelings for her, but Freya made me fall in love at first sight!"


    "Can, today I put my words here, I will marry Freya, no one can stop me!"


    "Layton, how dare you!¡± Can''s eyes were scarlet, he stared at Kieran with gloomy eyes, his fists


    were clenched, as if he would pounce on him in the next second, overturning his wheelchair and cutting


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    him to pieces.


    "That''s enough!" Edward pped the table heavily, his eyes fell harshly on Freya, "Neither of you will


    marry her! She is Kieran''s woman, she must die!"


    "Must die?!" Can sneered and spoke, "Father, are you, like killing Alistair, going to kill Stahler as


    well?"


    "No, today you have already done it to Stahler! Unfortunately, it hase to naught!"


    Originally, when Edward''s men had found the badge that Can''s men usually carried next to the


    mound in the countryside, they had some suspicions that the four elites under him had died at his


    hands, and now, hearing him say such words, he was even more convinced of his suspicions.


    His eyes wereplex as he stared at this son, who had always been loathed by him, and his cold


    eyes were gradually tinted with a heavy ruthlessness.


    Now, it was his men that Can had killed, but one day, it would be him, Edward, who he would kill!


    They have long been centrifugal, he must find a way topletely uproot his power, so as to pave a


    prosperous path for his Layton!


    "Father, I''ll put my words here today, Stahler is my woman, if you dare to let anyone hurt her one bit


    more, I will never give up!"


    "How dare you!" Edward''s face was hard to see, he stared coldly at Can, the intangible pressure of


    a superior emanating from his body almost made people gasp for breath.


    "Can, you are not taking me into consideration, are you? I also put my words here today, she is


    Kieran''s woman, not your woman, she must die!"


    He took a sip of tea, and only then did his body feel a little morefortable, he continued to speak


    with a sullen face, "Can, if you continue to contradict me for this woman, I don''t have you as a son!"


    "Heh!" Can sneered, his demon red lips curled up, but with a withering pallor.


    "You don''t have me as a son? Father, have you ever treated me like a son?! In your heart, your son is


    only Layton!"


    Can did not understand affection, because, in this world, no one had taught him what affection was.


    He had worshipped his father since he was a child, and his father was the great hero in his heart, but


    after he understood, he realised that his father did not regard him as a son at all, and that in his father''s


    eyes, he was just a dog of the Harper family!


    His father did not love his mother and therefore loathed him as a son who should not have been there.


    In his heart, he only had Layton and his mother; he taught him martial arts and let him kill, but did not


    care for him, and even, when he and Layton were in danger, did not hesitate to give him up for Layton.


    The only meaning of his existence was to be a bull for their Harper family and to guard Layton!


    But on what grounds?!


    "Bastard!" Edward directly smashed the teacup in front of him fiercely onto Can''s face, "Ungrateful


    beast, back then, when you were born, I should have strangled you to death!"


    See, he finally told the truth, he must be regretting every moment that the dog he raised eventually


    turned into a wolf and threatened Layton''s position, so now he can''t wait to destroy him!


    It was thanks to him that he would go to prison back then!


    Unfortunately, he hadn''t expected that he would break out of prison, and he would have to backfire and


    make him pay the heaviest price!


    "Father!" Kieran didn''t bother to listen to this boring argument between Edward and Can, his voice


    was filled with wise calmness, "Freya can''t die!"


    "Why?" In fact, Edward was really entric, he had only disgust for Can, but when facing Layton,


    he had endless patience, this viinous ouw was no more than a loving father in front of him.


    "Father, Kieran is dead, and his child, Alistair, is no longer alive. Freya has no blood ties to Kieran, she


    merely married him, and since he is dead, after that, she has no more ties to him, so why should we


    bother to make things difficult for a woman!"


    "Besides, I truly like Freya. Father, I''m not going to lie to you, I''ve never liked a woman so much, so


    much that I can''t live without her."


    "Layton!" There was anger in Edward''s voice, but more than that, there was heartache.


    "My son cannot be trapped in the love of his children! Layton, I will never allow a woman to ruin you!"


    "Father, you told me to abandon my love, but father, can you forget mother?"


    "I ......" Edward was unable to say anything because of Kieran''s words, but when he thought of Layton''s


    mother, his heart was even warmer and softer.


    "Father, since you can''t forget your mother, how can you make me abandon my love? Father, you lost


    your mother because of a single thought and regretted it for the rest of your life, do you want me to


    make the same mistake?"


    "Father, if I lose Freya, I will lose my light. Please allow me and Freya to be together.¡±

 Chapter 1237 Mr. Fitzgerald and Freyas wedding date is near

    Chapter 1237 Mr. Fitzgerald and Freya''s wedding date is near


    Edward did not speak, his thoughts could not help but drift far and wide.


    The men of the Harper family are ruthless, cold-blooded and cruel, yet they are all lovers.


    The loss of Layton''s mother was indeed missed day and night, and countless times in his midnight


    dreams, he, a cold-blooded man, bled without shedding tears spilled his pillow.


    Even though he found many womenter, with more or less of her in them, they were not her.


    He believed what Kieran said, that losing Freya, his precious son, would indeed hurt like hell.


    "Okay, Layton, I will no longer do anything to Freya. But Layton, I also forbid you to marry Freya, I won''t


    bother if you keep her out as a lover, but your wedding with Melody must go ahead as scheduled!"


    "Father, are you forcing me to marry Melody?" Kieran smiled to himself, "Father, you can keep a


    woman you don''t love on you pillow, but I can''t! Father, if I were to get married in my life, my wife would


    only be Freya!"


    Edward''s face changed slightly as he looked steadily at his beloved son, was he ming him for


    having other women around him after his mother''s death?


    All those women were just stand-ins for his mother!


    But Edward had no nerve to say this, because no matter how much he loved Layton''s mother, it would


    not change the fact that he had someone else by his side.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know how to continue to force him to marry Melody in a stern voice, and he heaved


    a sigh before speaking slowly, "Layton, everything I do is for your own good."


    "Father, if you truly want what''s best for me, let me marry Freya! I will never be truly happy if I cannot


    be with the woman I truly love!"


    "No, no, no, I will not interfere in the affairs of your young people! If you insist on marrying Freya, I will


    go and make things clear on the side of the Scott family." After Edward finished saying this, he rubbed


    his temples tiredly and headed outside the living room.


    Can stared deadly at the direction Edward left, his eyes, could no longer be described as blood red,


    they were aplete hell of blood.


    See, his father, how entric!


    What Layton wanted, whether it was power or women, he could get it without any effort, but what did


    he, Can, get in the end, after half a lifetime of hard work?


    He could not want the power, but he would never give up his Stahler to others!


    "Stahler, you don''t like Layton at all, you''re with him because you''re still angry with me, right?" There


    was a humble plea in Can''s voice, "Stahler, don''t be angry with me, okay, I know I''ve made many


    mistakes in the past, I didn''t protect Alistair well, but I''m willing to spend my life making up for you."


    "Stahler,e back to my side, okay?"


    "Angry with you? Can, do you deserve it?!" Freya looked at Can''s eyes without any half-hearted


    emotion, "Can, for everything you''ve done to me, I hate that I can''t eat your flesh and drink your


    blood, I can''t be with you even if I die!"


    "Can, give up!"


    "Stahler, I''m sorry, I was really wrong. I''ll change, I''m willing to change everything, I just beg you, don''t


    stay with Layton just because you''re angry with me!"


    "Even if you don''t like me, you can''t like Layton, Stahler, don''t joke with your own lifelong happiness,


    okay?"


    "Can, I just want to be with Mr. Harper! As long as I''m not with you, I''ll feel happy as hell!"


    Can''s heart choked, he felt that Freya was angry with him, because she hated him, so she went


    close to Layton, who he hated the most.


    He did not want to show his humble and vulnerable side in front of Layton, but he was really too afraid


    that he would lose his Stahler, he still pleaded softly to Freya, "Stahler, what exactly should I do before


    you are willing to stay with me?!"


    "Stay with you?" Freyaughed, "Can, can people die ande back to life?"


    Without waiting for Can to say anything, Freya continued, "People cannote back to life after


    death, so Can, even in my next life, it would be impossible for me to be with you!"


    After saying these words, Freya did not look at Can again and went straight upstairs.


    People can''te back from the dead ......


    He was stunned and he forgot to go and pull Freya back.


    He knew that what Freya was talking about, was the death of Alistair.


    And Alistair''s death was caused by Edward''s hand!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He felt that Freya had already had some good feelings for him before, and if it wasn''t for Alistair''s tragic


    death, she wouldn''t have rejected him and thrown herself into Layton''s arms!


    It was all because of Edward!


    It was Edward who had ruined his happiness and his love!


    He and he were at loggerheads!


    In Can''s view, Freya only had Kieran in her heart, she couldn''t really like Layton, moreover, the


    current Layton was just an invalid, and he couldn''t really do anything to her.


    His real enemy now was Edward.


    As long as he destroyed Edward''s power, Freya would be able to return to his side again.


    So, instead of staying at the old mansion so that he could stop Freya from making contact with Layton,


    he rushed back to theb and continued his research on the new weapon.


    He couldn''t hold back for too long, Layton still wanted to marry Freya, and he had to rush to make the


    new weapon achieve mass production before they got married, so that Edward would disappear


    Dora''s corpse had already been cleared away by Edward''s people long ago.


    Although Freya and Dora were not considered close, she was still a little sad at the thought of her


    tragic death.


    Life, really, was too fragile, especially in a ce like the Free State.


    Here, Edward was the king''sw, he treated human life as if it was nothing, and there was no telling


    how many people, who had died tragically and innocently at his hands.


    Not only the Harper family, but also the Scott family, all had blood on their hands.


    The sweet and lovely-looking Melody was a total devil. She led the Scott family to do countless dirty


    deeds, and she loved torturing pregnant women, and several innocent pregnant women who were


    close to giving birth had died at her hands.


    She even gave one pregnant woman to a ferocious fool to torture, and in the end, one body was killed


    twice.


    After today''s incident, Freya continued to stay in this room by herself and felt particrly insecure. It


    just so happened that Kieran had asked her to stay in his room from now on, so she found her mobile


    phone hidden under the futon and nned to go to his room.


    It had only been a short time since she had separated from the two little ones, and she was already


    thinking about them again.


    She turned on her phone to see if they had sent her any messages.


    She had just switched her phone on when she received a picture.


    Upon seeing this photo, Freya was so shocked that her eyes almost rolled out of their sockets.

 Chapter 1238 Freya and Mr. Fitzgeralds Engagement

    Chapter 1238 Freya and Mr. Fitzgerald''s Engagement


    Melody got married!


    With a fool!


    Melody, whose face was painted with turtles, was wearing a wedding dress, her body, tied in knots with


    thick and heavy ropes, while a fat ck man in a poor quality suit, dripping with harrumphs, giggled


    and stood beside her.


    There was a slight sigh in Freya''s heart; in life, one should stillmit fewer sins.


    Melody had once let a fool get a pregnant woman killed, and to her surprise, she was forced to marry a


    fool.


    This fool has a particrly fierce face, and he is not a good person to get along with. I am afraid that


    Melody will have to suffer a lot if she marries him.


    By the time the ink on Melody''s face could fade and everyone recognised her as the eldest daughter of


    Melody¡¯s family, she would surely have been tortured to the point of fading away.


    She also didn''t expect such an unexpected oue when the two kids threw Melody into a pigsty after


    painting turtles all over her face.


    But she didn''t feel sorry for Melody... she was to me for all the tragedies that had befallen her!


    She deserved it!


    Previously, Freya was confined to this Free State by Can, she could not have amunication


    device, now, Edward had agreed to her being with Kieran, as the fianc¨¦e of the second young master


    of the Harper family, she could have her own mobile phone.


    Casually stuffing the phone into her bag, Freya clutched her small bag and headed for Kieran''s room


    next door.


    The door to Kieran''s room was left open, and Freya gently pushed it open. As soon as she stepped in,


    her body fell into a warm, strong embrace.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Harper ......"


    Freya really felt weird calling him Mr. Harper, but in this part of the Free State, she couldn''t call him


    Kieran either.


    Kieran didn''t say anything, he just suddenly tightened his arms and his burning lips, then pressed


    down.


    With a heavy dose of pain, and a few hints of acetic acid.


    Freya really didn''t expect him to suddenly kiss her like this, and, outside the old mansion just now,


    hadn''t he just kissed her?


    The older he gets, the more shameless he bes!


    Although she thought so, Freya''s heart was filled with joy, immersed in it, unable to extricate herself.


    When she heard footsteps, Freya hurriedly pushed Kieran away, and as soon as she raised her face,


    she saw slightly embarrassed Jonathan.


    Jonathan had really disapproved of Kieran and Freya being together before, he was more interested in


    pulling in the power of the Scott family, but now, seeing him and Freya together, it seemed to have a


    better and unexpected effect, he also heartily supported Kieran''s decision.


    "What is it?"


    He was having a good kiss when he was suddenly interrupted, and Kieran was also very upset in his


    heart. His voice was husky and carried a bit of lustful depression, which made Jonathan shiver.


    "Second Young Master, we''ve just received information that the shipment that Edward shipped to R S


    Country been maliciously destroyed! If I''m not wrong, it should be Can whoys hands on it!"


    "Can ......" Kieran''s lips hooked slightly, "I didn''t expect him to be impatient already! Continue to


    keep an eye on their movements on both sides!"


    "Yes, Second Young Master!" Jonathan answered, his eyes nced at Freya who was being held in


    Kieran''s arms in aplicated manner, but he still respectfully retreated and went to sleep in the guest


    room.


    As soon as Jonathan left, Kieran directly turned his wheelchair and carried Freya towards the bedside.


    Freya quickly jumped off of him and spoke with a red face, "Mr. Harper, I haven''t given you an


    acupuncture massage yet!"


    "Freya, I want to kiss you!"


    Kieran spoke irresistibly, Freya parted her red face, in fact, she wanted him to kiss her too.


    But she wanted his leg to get better soon.


    Freya sat upright, intending to treat Kieran''s leg, but some people were really shameless, no matter


    how serious she was, she could not stop him from wanting to take advantage.


    Freya had wanted to resist, but the light in his eyes was so deep and profound that she could not resist,


    so she had to let him go.


    Looking at how shamelessly Kieran was treating her, Freya suddenly thought of what a certain


    women''s magazine had said about him.


    That magazine used Kieran''s photo on the cover of that issue, and the issue was sold out, and at that


    time, Freya even bought a copy for her collection.


    Kieran did not give interviews, so the magazine could not publish an interview with him in that issue,


    but it did put an article about him, giving a brief introduction to his achievements.


    At the end of the article, the editor had this to say.


    Mr. Fitzgerald has a cold and ascetic face, he is sexually cold at first nce, such a man can only be


    seen from afar, if you are really with him, it is like sharing a bed with an ice cube.


    Freya looked at him and could not help but puff out augh.


    A man with a cold sense of sexuality would not be like him now.


    When he saw that Freya was still distracted at this time, the light in Kieran''s eyes became more and


    more profound, especially when he thought that Can was still eyeing her, he could not wait to eat


    her to the point of no crumbs left.


    Outside the window the night is sinking, but inside the window is a bright scenery ......


    Because of Freya''s identity, Edward was still a bit suspicious of her, but after the famous doctor he


    found from outside examined Kieran, he also said that his leg was recovering.


    If the recovery continued at this rate, he would be able to stand up in less than half a month.


    After listening to the famous doctor''s words, Edward was sure that Freya was genuinely looking out for


    his son''s well-being.


    Any misgivings he had about Freya slowly disappeared.


    Throughout history, many sessful men had married the wives of their enemies, but as long as Freya


    was sincere in following his precious Layton, it did not matter even if she had been with Kieran.


    After truly epting Freya as his daughter-inw, Edward broke off his engagement with the Scott


    family.


    Although Arlo was dissatisfied with Edward''s decision, he was too loyal to the Harper family and did not


    show too much obvious displeasure.


    After settling the matter of the marriage contract with the Scott family, Edward began preparations for


    Freya and Kieran''s wedding.


    Kieran wanted to hold the wedding with Freya as soon as possible, but Edward attached too much


    importance to the wedding to hold it for them hastily, so it would take a lot of time.


    In order not to let his precious son down, Edward decided to give them an engagement ceremony first.


    He was afraid that Can woulde over and mess up, take away their love or something, so he


    deliberately took advantage of his trip to Q Country to hold the engagement ceremony for them.


    Freya sat in front of the dressing mirror, she quietly pinched the silver needle hidden inside her pocket,


    she knew that tonight''s engagement party would not be calm and quiet, but no matter what she


    encountered tonight, she would fight side by side with Kieran.


    Fearless!

 Chapter 1239 Splashing Freyas face with make-up remover

    Chapter 1239 Sshing Freya''s face with make-up remover


    The stylist hade over in the afternoon and had carefully styled Freya''s face.


    The stylist also wanted to do Freya''s makeup, although her face was weirdly ugly, but tonight was her


    engagement party after all, even if her face was ugly, she still had to primp it!


    Freya was afraid that if the stylists did her make-up, they would see that the marks on her face were


    fake, so she asked them to do her own make-up and just let them do the overall look for her.


    The stylists took one look at Freya''s ugly face and didn''t argue with her.


    This face was so ugly that no amount of powder couldpletely cover up the ugly marks, so let her


    do her own thing!


    Tonight, Freya wore a gorgeous wedding gown with delicate floral patterns embroidered in silver


    thread, which was worth a lot of money at first nce.


    After Freya changed into this cheongsam, the stylists couldn''t help but marvel at her figure.


    Her figure was really good, with a slim waist that was not too small, and her legs and arms were


    obviously so thin.


    After sighing at Freya''s great figure, the stylistsmented even more about her ugly face.


    If such a unique body was matched with a delicate face, what a stunning style it would be!


    Pity, pity, an ugly face that ruins all beauty!


    The engagement ceremony in the Free State is very different from that in H Country.


    In the engagement ceremony, the man and the woman are not allowed to enter together.


    The engagement ceremony was held at WIN, thergest hotel in Free State. When Freya was escorted


    there, Kieran and a group of guests were already waiting in the lobby.


    Freya got out of the car and was just about to enter when she saw an unexpected person at the door.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melody.


    It had only been a week since Melody had been sent to the pigsty, and it was unexpected that the


    tortoise that had been painted on her face was already invisible.


    Freya knew that Melody must have escaped from that fool''s house and found a way to get rid of the


    marks on herself after she returned to the Scott family.


    Melody was really well-born, delicate and sweet.


    She wore a pink slim-fitting dress tonight, which made her look even more white and sweet with a


    tantalising touch.


    Her body, too, was powdered, making her skin look even whiter, but even with the powder, Freya could


    see that there were scars on her exposed arms.


    Freya''s eyes slowly fell from her arms to her legs, which were covered by a long skirt, so she couldn''t


    see what they looked like underneath, but Freya could guess that her legs must be covered in scars.


    "Freya!"


    As soon as Melody saw Freya, she instantly gritted her teeth.


    Thinking of all the torture she had suffered at the hands of that fool for the past seven days, her eyes


    instantly misted with tears.


    However, because her face was sopletely distorted with hatred, she did not look pitiful with tears in


    her eyes, but rather looked more and more hideous and vicious.


    It was only this morning that she had fled back to the Scott family.


    For the past seven days, she had lived a life worse than death.


    She had been married to that murderous fool the night after she had been discovered by those


    vigers from the pigsty.


    She was still able to handle herself, but the medicine that Jaden and Ja had applied to her body not


    only made her body itch, but also made her body weak and unable to use any strength.


    So, even though she did not want to, she could only let that foolish man kill her.


    She had always been proud of herself, but she was not willing to submit herself to a fool!


    She struggled, she fought back, but what she got was not salvation, but a fierce beating from the fool.


    The fool hit her so hard that in the end, she was too sore to resist.


    She could only let the fool, in despair and resentment, possess her.


    If the fool had only wanted to have conjugal sex with her, she would have gritted her teeth and endured


    it, but the fool was so vicious and had never touched a woman in his life that he had tortured her to


    death several times during each of the past seven days.


    When she thought of that fool''s evil behaviour towards her, Melody''s body trembled with hatred.


    She stared at Freya with a deadly look, as if she could not bear to cut her to death by a thousand cuts.


    "Freya, you deserve to die!"


    "Melody, tonight, if youe over to bless me and Mr. Harper, I wee, but if youe over to go


    crazy, I''m sorry!"


    Freya didn''t bother to pay any attention to Melody, but Melody wasn''t going to let her go just like that.


    She quickly stepped forward and blocked in front of Freya, "Freya, you did this to me, didn''t you?! You


    drew turtles all over my body and threw me to ...... a hellhole like a pigsty right?! Freya, how can you be


    so vicious? I will never let Layton be with a vicious woman like you!"


    "Melody, I don''t know who painted a turtle on you, and I don''t know why you couldn''t think straight and


    ran to the pigsty, but one thing I am sure of is that you wanted to harm me, so no matter how miserable


    you are, in my opinion, you deserved it!"


    Melody was already furious, and when she heard Freya''s light and furious voice, she was even more


    furious that she wanted to kill her.


    But if she killed Freya in full view of everyone, the Harper family would not be able to spare her.


    She could only suppress her anger and use unseemly means to make Freya''s reputation and life worse


    than death!


    Melody took a step forward and spoke in a voice that only she and Freya could hear, "Freya, do you


    think you''ve won over me just because Edward promised you to be with Layton? I''m telling you, you''re


    thinking big!"


    "Layton won''t want you, tonight, I''ll wait for you to bepletely disgusted by all the men in the Harper


    family!"


    Hearing Melody''s spiteful voice, Freya''s heart did not show the slightest fear, the curve of her lips


    became more and more wanton, "Melody, are you trying to y tricks again? Don''t worry, I will


    apany you to the end!"


    "It''s just that Mr. Harper ...... will only want me, and only me, in his lifetime!"


    Seeing Kieran pushing his wheelchair towards her, Freya was no longer willing to waste time on


    Melody, she smiled with arched eyebrows and walked quickly towards the side of her beloved man.


    She knew that tonight, Kieran and the two little ones had a big n, and she would do her best to


    cooperate with them toplete it sessfully.


    She was going to kill with her beloved man, and she absolutely could not hold him back!


    Melody stared hatefully at Freya''s back, almost clenching her teeth.


    She didn''t believe that if she sshed her with make-up remover and washed away her make-up to


    reveal her ugliest side, Layton would still be smitten with her!


    Melody raised her hand and gave a wink to the waiter standing at the dark door, who carried arge


    white porcin bowl and rushed in Freya''s direction.


    She pretended to identally bump into Freya and took the opportunity to throw arge bowl of make-


    up remover water, as much as she could, onto her face!

 Chapter 1240 Freya is Ugly

    Chapter 1240 Freya is Ugly


    Freya was running to her man with a happy heart, she really didn''t expect that Melody would suddenly


    let someone make such a mess.


    Moreover, she had thought that Melody might let someone throw acid, dung or shit on her face, she


    made a flood of efforts, but she couldn''t think that she would let someone throw make-up on her face!


    Freya had a good nose and smelled that it wasn''t a harmful liquid such as sulphuric acid, so she didn''t


    bother to hide.


    The make-up that Melody had someone prepare was really quite good. As soon as it was sshed on


    her face, Freya could clearly feel that all the powder on her face, ttered and washed off.


    Even the unsightly marks that she had carefully traced on her face with red and ck threads together


    were washed away.


    Melody was of noble status, and many celebrities liked to tter her, and she had quite a few good


    girlfriends.


    Those few of her girlfriends knew how much she hated Freya, and at this time, Freya had made a big


    fool of herself, so of course they had to make her even more embarrassed.


    So, as soon as the make-up water was sshed on Freya''s face, several of Melody''s best girlfriends,


    already exerted their best efforts to start dissing her.


    "Wow, I can''t believe she''s so ugly! I have to throw up for three days just to look at this face. It''s so


    pitiful that second young master has to live with such an ugly monster for the rest of his life!"


    "Yeah! It''s bad luck for Layton! How could he be stuck with such an ugly bitch? Look at her ugly face,


    she looks like she''s been gnawed by a pig, she can''t evenpare to our Melody''s toes!"


    "I shame! How can shepare with our Melody? She''s not even worthy of our Melody''s shoes with


    that ugly look!"


    "That''s right, she''s so ugly! No, I have to cover my eyes so that I don''t have nightmares at night if I see


    this ugly face too much!"


    "It''s so ugly! It''s so ugly ......"


    The voice of the celebrity wearing a ck nt-shoulder evening gown came to an abrupt halt as she


    suddenly noticed that after the makeup remover washed the heavy foundation off Freya''s face, there


    were no horrible marks crisscrossing her face, revealing a white face instead.


    "Look guys!" The celebrity rubbed her eyes hard, "I think I''m blind, why do I think that ugly bastard


    looks a bit better?"


    "No way! That ugly bastard is so ugly and disgusting ......"


    Another celebrity''s voice also stopped abruptly, she stared round in disbelief, she thought her eyes


    might have a problem. Why did she also think, Freya, that ugly bastard, was somewhat beautiful?


    No, it was more than a little beautiful, it was stunning!


    Melody was too confident, she had once heard Helen say how ugly Freya''s face was, so after the


    make-up remover was poured on her face, she didn''t even look at her face, she walked up to Kieran


    and gently hugged his arm.


    "Layton, did you see Freya''s face?" Melody lifted her face with a sincere and affectionate look, "Layton,


    Freya is really ugly!"


    "Usually she wears heavy foundation on her face to hide the scars on her face, she''s really too ugly to


    look at without makeup! Layton, I know you must have been fooled by her, you''re so nice, how could


    you possibly like an ugly scum with a face full of ugly scars!"


    "Layton, Freya is not worthy of you at all, don''t be fooled by her again, okay?"


    "Layton, I truly love you, I won''t count that you''ve had your heart set on Freya, can we start over?"


    Kieran really couldn''t stand the heavy perfume smell on Melody''s body, he still liked the smell of


    Freya''s body, light and faint, but always made him fall in love.


    He shook off Melody''s hand in disgust and picked up a tissue, so he gently wiped it on Freya''s face.


    "Freya, how are you?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I''m fine." Freya really didn''t want everyone to know about her restored appearance, but it was really


    too ufortable with this makeup remover on her face, and she still let Kieran wipe the makeup


    remover off her face.


    "Layton, don''t touch Freya! Her face is really ugly! She ......"


    When she got a clear look at Freya''s face, the expression on Melody''s face was instantly stunned.


    She stared hard and round, almost staring her eyes out, "This ...... "


    After stammering for a while, Melody could barely utter aplete sentence, she stared at Freya like


    she had seen a ghost, "How is this possible!"


    "Melody, interesting?" Freya casually threw the tissue paper to the bin, "You can''t get a man''s heart, so


    you made odds with me again and again, Melody, I really don''t like your tactics!"


    The guests at the scene were all the best of the best. After hearing Freya''s words, and considering


    Melody''s previous status as Layton''s fianc¨¦e, they thought what that big bowl of make-up was all


    about.


    The only thing is that some people tossed and turned for half a day, but it was she herself who made a


    fool of herself.


    "I''ve heard that Freya is disfigured and ugly, but I didn''t think she was faking this disfigurement on


    purpose!"


    "Freya''s face is amazing! I used to think that Melody was the prettiest woman we had here, but now


    that I''ve seen Freya, and Melody is really no match for her!"


    "That''s right! Freya''s face is pretty! No wonder it made both the first and second youngest young men


    swoon over her!"


    "It''s not too much to say that she is the most beautiful woman in the Free State, why does she have to


    pretend to be ugly on purpose?"


    "Because of love! Layton is disfigured, so Freya must be pretending to be ugly so that he won''t feel


    inferior! Freya and Layton have true love!"


    ............


    Listening to the chatter around her, Melody was so angry that her face instantly changed.


    She was no match for Freya!


    How dare these men, who usually curry favor with her like dogs, say that she was no match for Freya!


    They were all blind, weren''t they?


    Don''t be so hasty!


    She has another trick up her sleeve!


    Soon, all these people will see how disgusting and nasty Freya really is!


    Looking at Freya''s wless face, Kieran also froze for a moment.


    He also didn''t expect that Freya''s face, surprisingly, had healed.


    How dare she cheat even him together, tonight when he goes back, he will definitely break her legs!


    When she met Kieran''s eyes, Freya instantly felt chill in her legs, she knew that someone was going to


    settle ounts with her.


    She gave a dryugh and told him to go to the lounge on the second floor to change her clothes, she


    hugged the dress that the waiter brought to her and ran nimbly to the second floor.


    Looking at Freya''s slender back, the corners of Melody''s lips could not be restrained from rising.


    She, Melody, had always used her schemes one after the other.


    She knew that after having her face sshed with make-up, Freya would definitely have to go clean


    and change, and she promised that she would make her time in the lounge unforgettable!

 Chapter 1241 Freya to be married to a fool tonight

    Chapter 1241 Freya to be married to a fool tonight


    Melody gritted her teeth and touched her aching lower back.


    Tonight, she got that fool over here.


    Thanks to Freya, she had been tortured to death and bruised by that fool, and tonight, she would let


    Freya enjoy the taste of that fool!


    When she thought of the disgusted look on his face as he salivated when she told that fool that she had


    found him a new wife, the corners of Melody''s lips turned up with increasing glee.


    Freya, that fool, loves to bully women in front of others.


    On several asions when he bullied her, he dragged her out into the yard for the vige to gather


    around.


    Just bullying Freya in the lounge, that fool was not willing!


    It won''t take long for that fool to drag Freya downstairs.


    By then, all the guests at the venue will be able to have a good look around at Freya''s ugly face!


    She wanted to see if Edward would still want a daughter-inw who had been bullied by a fool!


    She was waiting to see if Freya would be ashamed!


    The waitress was supposed to apany Freya up to change, but she was not used to having a


    waiter attend to such things as changing, so she politely said no to the waitress and went upstairs to


    the rest room by herself.


    Freya had just walked into the lounge and closed the door when she heard a movement inside the


    wardrobe to one side.


    Freya''s brow knitted as she put down the gown in her hands and headed in the direction of the


    wardrobe.


    Before she could reach out to pull the door of the wardrobe, a dark, fat, drooling man crashed through


    the door of the wardrobe and lunged at Freya with a strangeugh.


    "Wife, I have a wife again!"


    Freya swept a cool nce at the man, who she knew was the foolish man Melody had married.


    The fool''s hands were ck and dirty, and she didn''t know what kind of dirt was on them. Freya didn''t


    want to be touched by him, so he dodged aside.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    That fool had heard from Melody that he had found him another wife, and he was quite happy to see


    that she was still so pretty, but when he saw that Freya had rejected him so much, his dark face


    instantly filled with anger.


    "Wife,e here!" He crossed his arms and threatened viciously at Freya, "If you don''t obey, I''ll make


    you cry!"


    "I''m not your wife, Melody is your wife." Freya spoke indifferently, keeping a small distance from that


    fool.


    "You''re full of shit!" The fool was impulsive, irritable, and liked to yell at the drop of a hat.


    He snarled at Freya, "My wife told me! She has found me another wife, and you are my new wife!


    Tonight, you must be my wife! Otherwise, I''ll throw you to the pigs!"


    As he said this, the fool even grunted like a pig, as if he was very powerful and intimidating.


    Seeing that fool in such a threatening manner, Freya didn''t really feel scared, she just found it funny.


    Melody had gone to great lengths to get this fool over here tonight, just so he could scare her by


    learning to squeal like a pig?


    What a bummer!


    Seeing that Freya did not say anything, that fool''s dark face was instantly filled withcency, and


    when he was pleased, his mouth drooled a little more, "Wife, you''re afraid, aren''t you? If you''re afraid,


    then hurry up ande serve me!"


    "Tonight, it''s a good night for us to get married!"


    With that, the fool pounced on Freya, "Wife, you look so good in this outfit! You definitely look better


    without it!"


    Freya''s eyebrows jumped, was this fool really stupid or not?


    Call him a fake fool, but he''s drooling, before he gets too carried away.


    Call him really stupid, but he doesn''t really look like a fool with this set of earthy love stories.


    That fool was strong and fit, but his movements were too clumsy. Freya deft dodge of his body.


    Freya quickly pulled out a silver needle and ruthlessly stuck it in his acupuncture point.


    "Ouch! It hurts!" After being stabbed so much by Freya, that fool suddenly cried out in pain.


    He kept bouncing and jumping and wailing, "Wife, stop! I''m in so much pain! Wife, please help me! I''m


    dying of pain!"


    "Shut up!" This cry caused Freya''s head to hurt from all the noise, and her voice couldn''t help but take


    on a bit of cold severity.


    This fool is a typical master of bullying and fearing. When he was reprimanded so loudly by Freya, he


    was afraid that she would stick him with a needle again, so he was scared and immediately shut his


    mouth.


    Having gauged this fool''s character, Freya slowly had a n in mind.


    She pulled out her phone, flipped out a picture of Melody that Jaden had sent her, and sent the phone


    screen to the fool.


    "Look closely, that''s your wife! I''ll let you outter, and when you see your wife, you''ll have to give her a


    hug!"


    "My wife?" There was a clear confusion in that fool''s eyes, and after thinking hard for a moment, he


    shook his head vigorously, "No, no! She''s not my wife! My wife has a turtle on her face!"


    "The turtle has been washed off your wife''s face, and this is what it looks like when it''s washed off her


    face."


    Freya pressed the silver needles on the fool''s body so hard that he began to wail in pain again.


    "Do you hear me? When you see herter, you have to jump on her and take her home! Otherwise,


    your wife will run away and you''ll never have a wife!"


    "I know, just hurry up and leave me alone! Oooh, I''m in so much pain! Will you stop stabbing me?"


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched hard.


    "Oooh ...... it hurts me!"


    The fool flopped on the ground in pain, "I''m really wrong! I''ll do whatever you say from now on! The


    needle hurts! Please don''t stab me again, okay?"


    Freya nced at the man with a snotty nose on the ground and silently sympathised with Melody in her


    heart.


    She didn¡¯t know how many tears and snot this fool has eaten from Melody in these seven days.


    It was disgusting to think about.


    In a moment, there would surely be more disgusting ones, and she guaranteed that Melody would be


    left with a lifetime of mental shadows!


    Freya knew that the fool had been scared out of his wits by her, and now, even if she pulled out the


    silver needles on his back, he would still obediently listen to her.


    But for tonight''s operation, she wanted to be foolproof. In case the situation changed, she did not


    immediately pull out the needle on his back, but quickly dragged him to the lounge across the street


    after receiving Jaden''s text message.


    Tonight, the main objective of all their ns was to make the Scott family and Edwardpletely at


    odds with each other!


    Even if this fool was just a catalyst, she had to keep an eye on him to ensure that their n was


    foolproof!

 Chapter 1242 Freya is not good enough for him

    Chapter 1242 Freya is not good enough for him


    The engagement ceremony had not yet begun, but the guests, by andrge, had all arrived for the


    evening.


    Melody waited restlessly inside the hall for more than half an hour, but she still didn''t see that fool


    dragging Freya down from upstairs, and the two of them were doing something with their clothes on.


    When she was in the vige, that fool loved to drag her outside to do that kind of thing, why did he


    suddenly change his mind tonight?


    Melody thought that the fool should have gotten addicted to ying after he had forced Freya in the


    lounge, and wouldn''te down for a while.


    She was happy for that fool to have sex with Freya, but just that was nowhere near enough to satisfy


    her twisted mind.


    She also wanted to, with Freya''s ugly face, be surrounded by people.


    The fool did not bring Freya down, so she could only find a way to get everyone to go upstairs to watch


    Freya''s ugly face.


    "Uncle Edward, Freya has gone upstairs to change her clothes for so long, why hasn''t shee down


    yet?" Melody put on an anxious look and ran to Edward, panting and speaking.


    Edward looked around the room and found that there was indeed no Freya in the hall.


    The guests today, all of whom hade for him and Layton, were so busy ushering them over here


    that they hadn''t noticed where the heroine of tonight''s engagement party had gone.


    "Uncle Edward, I didn''t mean to curse Freya, I''m just worried, she hasn''t beening down, something


    shouldn''t have happened, right?"


    Indeed, it wouldn''t take long to change clothes, and if anything really happened to Freya at the


    engagement party, it would be their Harper family''s face that would be disgraced.


    At that moment, Edward''s face sank, he turned his face and spoke to Kieran, "Layton, go up and see


    what exactly Freya is doing up there!"


    "It''s too much for her to even show her face on such an important asion!"


    Kieran had already received a message from Freya, he was not worried about her situation, but


    another good show should have already started, so if they did not go there, it would be too


    disappointing for the actors to perform hard.


    "Yes, Father, I''ll go up and see."


    The audience most needed for that good show was not Kieran, but Edward.


    Kieran turned his wheelchair by himself and gave a wink to Jonathan, who understood, he quietly made


    a gesture and a waiter rushed over, stammering and speaking, "Chief, it''s not good! Something has


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    happened upstairs ......!"


    "What?!" Edward''s face changed slightly, he subconsciously felt that the person in trouble was Freya.


    Something had happened to the woman at their Harper family''s engagement party, and as the head of


    the Harper family, he could not possibly ignore it; he lifted his feet and walked quickly upstairs.


    Kieran was notfortable taking the stairs, so he took the lift upstairs.


    Many of the guests also heard the waiter''s voice. People, more or less, have a heart for gossip, and


    when something happens to the leadingdy of the engagement party, they certainly can''t miss such a


    good opportunity to gossip!


    Looking at the crowd of guests who rushed upstairs immediately after Edward, Melodyughed so hard


    that the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She straightened the evening gown she was wearing, held her chin up proudly and walked briskly


    upstairs as well.


    Freya, I''d like to see how you can turn your life around after your ugly face is revealed!


    The door to the lounge where Freya had gone to change was hidden, and just as they got up the stairs,


    Edward, as well as the guests, heard the sounds of men and women intertwining from inside the


    lounge.


    Apparently, that''s the sound a man and woman make when they do that kind of thing!


    The sound was loud, with uncontainable emotion, and without looking inside, everyone knew how


    intense the battle, inside, was.


    The waiter stood trembling as he pointed to the door of the room in front of him, "Chief ...... Chief, Miss


    Stahler ...... is inside changing her clothes."


    Hearing that waiter''s words, Edward''s serious face turned directly dark.


    Change of clothes?


    No fool would believe that changing clothes would make such a sound!


    The veins on Edward''s forehead were rippling, and his eyes were glowing with ferocity, his right hand


    still clutching the gun pinned to his waist.


    How could he allow a shameless woman to cuckold his precious son in front of so many people!


    "Uncle Edward, Freya ...... how could she do such a thing! This is her engagement party with Layton!


    She did such a shameless thing, how do Layton put with it?" Melody stifled herughter and spoke with


    an act of righteous indignation.


    Hearing Melody''s words, Edward''s face became pale, especially when he noticed the obvious


    sympathy in the eyes of the surrounding guests looking at Layton, he became even more furious.


    His precious son was proud, how can he be pitied!


    "Uncle Edward, does she have some kind of bitterness?" Melody was afraid that Freya''s death would


    not be bad enough as she continued to add, "But even if she has a bitter intention, she can''t do this to


    Layton!"


    "Layton is so good, he loves her so much, how can she trample on Layton''s heart like that!" Melody


    falsely wiped her tears, "Uncle Edward, I''m so sad, it hurts my heart to see Layton being bullied like


    this!"


    "I love Layton, he doesn''t love me, and I''m willing to make him and Freya whole! But my fulfilment is


    not for someone to hurt my Layton like this!"


    After saying this to Edward, Melody pounced on Kieran''s side again, she lifted her face and looked at


    him with affection and sincerity, "Layton, are you very sad in your heart?"


    "Layton, don''t be sad, okay? If you''re sad, my heart hurts."


    "Layton, Freya is not good enough for you, you don''t have to feel sorry for her. Layton, I just can''t


    understand how she can be so shameless and do such dirty things openly!"


    "Melody, I''m not sad." Kieran spoke without shock, "The one who should be sad is you!"


    Melody was stunned, she thought he would gnash his teeth and scold Freya, how could she have


    expected that he would say such a sentence so indifferently?


    Could it be that he didn''t care that much about Freya?


    Or was he irritated by Freya, but still holding back the sadness in his heart and trying to put on a light-


    hearted face?


    Melody now thinks of herself as an interpreting flower, and she can''t wait tofort Kieran properly.


    She reached out, trying to grab his hand and whisper warmly, however, before she could touch him, he


    had swatted her hand away in disgust.


    Turning the wheelchair himself, he moved quickly towards the lounge door.


    Melody was too eager to see Freya make a fool of herself, she couldn''t be bothered to delve into


    Kieran''s dislike for her as she followed his wheelchair and also reached the entrance to the lounge.


    Edward''s men had already kicked open the door to the lounge, and upon seeing the man and woman


    tangled on the sofa inside, Melody fell straight to the floor in shock.

 Chapter 1243 He cant be a man anymore

    Chapter 1243 He can''t be a man anymore


    On the sofa in the lounge, the man and woman tangled up are not Freya and that fool, but her father,


    Arlo, and Heidi, the woman Edward now favours most!


    Heidi''s appearance resembles that of Layton''s mother when she was young, and Edward has


    wants to make up for his deficit to the woman he loves in her.


    And now, Arlo has actually had sex with Heidi ......


    Melody dared not think of the consequences.


    Seeing this scene inside the lounge, Edward was also stunned in ce.


    The reaction was followed by a monstrous rage.


    For the sake of Heidi, he was so angry that hepletely lost his mind.


    But Heidi really resembled Layton''s mother too much, staring deadpan at her pressed against the sofa


    by Arlo, her face, in front of him, slowly ovepping with the face of the woman he loved the most, and


    in the end, he hadpletely taken the woman on the sofa as the love of his life.


    "Arlo, who told you to touch Heidi? Arlo, you deserve to die!"


    Arlo had been drugged with something, which was why he was so out of control, and there was a brief


    moment of rity when he heard Edward''s voice.


    He let go of Heidi in a panic and tried to exin to Edward.


    Only, before he had the chance to speak, the sharp sound of a gunshot, already rang out in the air, and


    Edward, with this one, had actually hit him directly in the most important part of his manhood.


    Immediately, Arlo''s old face waspletely distorted with pain, and he fell to the ground in a wretched


    heap of pain.


    Seeing this scene, Heidi screamed out hysterically in fright. She does like to hook up with men, which


    is why, tonight, when Arlo pounced on her, she went along with it.


    But she wanted to live more than she wanted to have a brief moment of pleasure.


    She was afraid that she might be implicated in Edward''s anger, and she scrambled to her knees, "Chief


    Harper, it was he ...... raped me!"


    "I identally got champagne spilled on top of my clothes and I went upstairs to change and to my


    surprise, he suddenly rushed in and took me ......"


    Heidi did not go on, but just choked silently.


    Edward did not speak immediately, he looked steadily at Arlo who was limp on the ground, his reason


    slowlying back to him.


    This is, his most powerful man, a brother who once lived and died with him.


    Even though, he had brought him into disrepute, he could not, because of a double, really take his life.


    Moreover, this is a crucial time and he needs the support of the Scott family.


    Edward raised his hand and ordered indifferently to his men, "Take Arlo down and treat him properly!


    As for this woman, kill her!"


    With that, he turned without a moment''s hesitation and headed downstairs.


    A stand-in, after all, was only a stand-in and could neverpare to the love of his life. Edward went


    crazy missing Layton''s mother, and his pity for this precious son of his increased by several points.


    Heidi was also a great traitor, she had many lives on her hands, and it was not unjust to kill her.


    Even if Kieran and the others were to divert the rtionship between Edward and his cronies, they


    would not harm an innocent person, which is why they chose Heidi, who deserved to die.


    Edward was in such a hurry to get away that he did not notice the biting hatred in the eyes of Arlo, who


    was being carried on a stretcher.


    To Arlo, that shot by Edward hadpletely severed the years of love between them.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Arlo is a man, and from now on, he can''t even be a man, what kind of brother would he recognize!


    He and Edward are at loggerheads, and from now on, you and I will live together!


    "Dad ......"


    Melody''s tears kept falling. Although she had a ck heart, she and Arlo had a really good rtionship


    as father and daughter.


    She knew that Arlo had been set up, otherwise, how could her father, who was always calm and wise,


    have done such a stupid thing!


    As she watched Arlo being carried away stained with blood, Melody''s heart throbbed with pain. She


    was worried about his injuries and wanted to go to the hospital to be with him.


    However, just as she was about to go after Arlo, her wrist was tightly clutched by a thick ck hand.


    When she saw that fool''s face, Melody''s face was instantly as white as paper. Those, the painful


    experiences of being humiliated by him, involuntarily attacked her mind again, making her unable to


    control her legs to go weak.


    "Wife!"


    Ignoring Melody''s shock, the fool stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    Wife?


    The eyes of the crowd at the scene turned subtle in an instant when they looked at Melody.


    This fool, who has recently be quite famous in the Free State, is said to have married a woman


    who crawled out of a pigsty and had a turtle painted all over her body.


    His wife, who is clearly the woman who is covered in turtles, how could he somehow call Miss Scott his


    wife?!


    "Get out of here! Who''s your wife! You fool, don''t you touch me!"


    Melody''s teeth were chattering with hatred. She had brought this fool here to ruin Freya''s reputation,


    not to get herself into trouble! She would never allow a fool to tarnish her beautiful image of Melody!


    "Wife, you are my wife!"


    That fool hugged Melody so hard that he actually whimpered.


    "Even though the turtle washed off of you, I know that you are my wife! I''ll never forget, wife, the smell


    of pig shit on you!"


    "Pfft ......" Freya, who had just changed into her dress and walked out, didn''t hold back herughter


    when she heard the word pig shit smell.


    Kieran''s dark eyes were full of undisguised doting, and he gently clutched her hand in his palm.


    For what she had done today, Freya was smug, and like a child waiting for praise, she gently pressed


    her face next to Kieran, "I''m great, right?"


    "Well, that''s impressive! You even dare to lie to me! Freya, you''re very good!" Kieran''s hand was hard,


    wrapping tighter around Freya''s hand, "Freya, tonight, let''s have a good chat about how great you


    really are!"


    Freya''s heart jolted, well, every time she fooled around in front of him, she seemed to get abused so


    badly and badly in bed.


    Freya didn''t want to think about the misery she was in tonight, and she still turned her face to the side,


    ignoring the ferocious man and watching the show in silence.


    "Get out of my way, you fucking idiot! Believe it or not, I''ll have someone kill you!" Thinking of her


    miserable experience inside the pigsty, Melody could not maintain her calm and elegant appearance.


    With the force of her hands, she tried to shake the fool off viciously, but, although the turtle on her body


    had managed to wash off, her body still somewhat weak, she was unable to break away from the fool


    who was all brute strength.


    The fool''s moods became particrly quick; one second he was whimpering pitifully, and in the next,


    his ck face was fierce.


    He pressed Melody against the wall and threatened viciously, "Wife,e home to bed with me! If you


    don''te home with me, we''ll have sex now!"

 Chapter 1244 Tonight she loses her reputation

    Chapter 1244 Tonight she loses her reputation


    "Get out of here! Get the hell out of my way!"


    When Melody saw that the fool had pulled her clothes in public, she blushed.


    Almost everyone in the Scott family followed Arlo and left. She wanted to ask for help, but she sadly


    found that all the people at the scene, were waiting for a good show, and no one was willing toe


    forward to help her at all.


    "Let go of me! You fool, you get off me quick! I don''t even know you, you''ve mistaken me for someone


    else!"


    "Are you really mistaken for someone else?" Freya suddenly spoke coolly to the fool and asked.


    "How can that be! I remember the smell of my wife!"


    The fool held onto Melody for dear life, as if he was afraid that someone else would steal his wife away


    from him.


    "Yes, my wife still has a big red mole on her back!" Saying that, that fool''s hand pushed so hard that he


    actually ripped off arge piece of fabric directly from Melody''s back.


    "Get lost!" Melody shouted at the top of her voice, she went to cover her exposed back with all her


    might, but the fool pped her hand aside, and her back clearly disyed in front of the crowd.


    Between the hideous, crisscrossing wounds is a red mole the size of a thumbnail cap.


    At first, many of them thought that the fool was going crazy and fooling around, and they also had pity


    for the girl, but only because of Kieran''s authority, they did not dare to go forward to help easily.


    Now, seeing the wound on Melody''s back and the mole, they had to believe, even if they found it


    unbelievable, that the radiant Miss Scott was really this fool''s wife!


    With that fool''s status, it was impossible for him to know the hidden secrets in Melody''s body, unless,


    between them, there had really been an untold story.


    Many people on the scene had heard the story of the fool and the woman who had been picked up


    from the pigsty as gossip.


    It is said that the fool was particrly violent, punching and kicking the woman day and night.


    It''s so unusual for the high and mighty Miss Scott to have so many scars on her body!


    The way the fool treated her, there was only one possibility, she was the woman who had crawled out


    from inside the pigsty!


    The eyes of the men at the scene looked at Melody and instantly changed.


    What was once admiration has turned to contempt, and disdain.


    What they were after was the beautiful, unattainable Miss Scott, not a dirty woman who smelled of pig


    dung and had been yed with by fools!


    "There''s a red mole! You won''t get away with it this time! You''re my wife!"


    With that, the fool lifted Melody onto his shoulders and led her downstairs with a smile.


    "I''m not! You let go of me! You get off me! Help!"


    "Why do I smell like pig dung?" Someone in the crowd said this, but the crowd hurriedly stepped back


    to make way for Melody and that fool, afraid of getting the smell of pig dung on her.


    Hearing this voice and looking at the unconcealed disgust of the people around her, Melody''s emotions


    She went mad and tore at the fool, unable to gouge his ugly face.


    "Wife, you hit me?!"


    The fool touched his face, and when he saw the blood on his hands, shock was instantly written all


    over his face, followed by a gut-wrenching rage.


    He directly mmed Melody to the ground with a fierce hand and punched and kicked at her, "How


    dare you hit me! Now I''ll beat you to death! I''ll kill you, you bad woman!"


    Melody covered her face as she struggled desperately, but this fool was really terrible when he used


    his brute strength, and she could not save herself at all.


    She always saw some faint hope when the hotel security came up and they stepped in, only, instead of


    saving her from the clutches, they threw her out of the hotel with the fool.


    And that fool didn''t know any sense of propriety, righteousness or shame, on the road outside the hotel,


    he began to make her taste torture worse than death all over, andter, although someone from the


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Scott family came to her rescue, her reputation, too, had beenpletely ruined.


    The engagement party had several farces one after another, and everyone thought that the


    engagement party would be cancelled, but to their surprise, Kieran acted as if nothing had happened


    and ordered his men to proceed with the engagement ceremony normally.


    She was already married to Kieran and had children, but holding his hand, walking across the pink


    carpet and making a lifelong contract under the moonlight, Freya was still indescribably excited.


    She was so excited that she wanted to kiss him.


    However, she was too thin-skinned to do the kissing and hugging thing in public.


    The guests dispersed, and Kieran and Freya returned to the old mansion.


    As soon as he entered the room, Kieran''s unfathomable eyes locked onto Freya''s face.


    "Freya, you''re amazing!"


    Freya''s heart thumped, she knew that he was going to settle the score.


    She pouted, she wanted to say, I''m great! Who made you deliberately not identify yourself with me


    before and I didn''t tell you about my healed face!


    But she was afraid of having her legs broken, and that was something she didn''t have the guts to say.


    All she could do was grunt in exasperation and proudly tilt her face aside.


    "Freya,e here!"


    Freya lifted her chin a little higher, not give in to Kieran''s lustful authority.


    She hadn''t been arrogant for two seconds when all she felt was a tightening around her waist and she


    was pulled into his arms.


    "Freya, why don''t you hide?" Kieran''s voice was still cool, but with a few palpitating of distress, "Freya,


    tonight, I''m scared."


    Freya knew that Kieran was talking about why she hadn''t dodged when that waiter threw that bowl of


    make-up remover on her face tonight.


    He was afraid, his legs weren''t as agile and he wouldn''t be able to protect her if the contents of that


    bowl were so destructive.


    Freya''s heart was softened and she could no longer afford to be petty with him.


    She stretched out her hand and wrapped it around Kieran''s neck with a few coquettish touches, "I


    smelled it, it wasn''t much of a bad thing in that bowl, so I didn''t bother hiding."


    "Mr. Harper, don''t be angry anymore, okay? From now on, when people ssh me, I will immediately


    dodge away! And, I won''t deliberately hide anything from you anymore."


    Seeing that Kieran still had a twist in his eyes, Freya continued to pout, "Honey, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Freya felt she was particrly resourceful, calling him Kieran would be easy to be discovered, calling


    him Mr. Harper was really too stiff and awkward, and the word honey was just right.


    "Honey, let me give you a kiss and you can smile!"


    With that, Freya gave a quick peck on Kieran''s lips.


    She was just about to let go of him, and his lips, with palpitating majesty of love, pressed down.


    Freya was just about to live up to this night and satisfy this shameless man, but a knock on the door


    sounded sharply.


    Freya thought Jonathan had something urgent to ask for Kieran, so she hurriedly jumped down to open


    the door, but the person standing outside the door was Cen with a cold and murderous aura.

 Chapter 1245 Leaving his life here

    Chapter 1245 Leaving his life here


    She didn''t want to face him, so she tried to close the door with force, but he was even faster, and


    before she could close the door, he had already choked her wrist.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Stahler, you''re engaged to Layton, aren''t you?!" A ghastly red tumbled in Cen''s eyes, "Who told you


    to get engaged to him!"


    "Cen, I want to be with him, why can''t I be engaged to him!" Freya flung herself hard and tried to


    break away from Cen, but his strength was too great for her to break away.


    "Cen, let go of me!"


    "Stahler, I won''t let go of you! You are my woman, why should I let go of you!"


    The red light in Cen''s eyes surged, his handsome and demonic face looked terribly obstinate at this


    moment, "Stahler, I don''t care if you''re engaged to Layton or married, tonight, you must leave with me!"


    "Cen, you''re sick!"


    Freya gripped the door of the room hard, not wanting to be forcibly taken away by Cen, and when


    he saw her resisting him so much, the anger that surged in his eyes intensified.


    "Stahler, be a good ande with me! Don''t make me angry!"


    "She won''t go with you!" Freya''s other wrist was gripped hard by Kieran, who was sitting in a


    wheelchair, but still had a calm and collected manner that dominated everything.


    "Freya and I will be married soon! In this life, she will only stay by my side!"


    "Layton, Stahler is mine! You don''t love Stahler at all, you just like to steal my things!" Cen stared


    hatefully at the masked Kieran, "Power, status, father, I don''t care, but Stahler, no one can snatch her


    from me!"


    "Cen, it''s not that I''m stealing from you, it''s the person she cares about in her heart, it''s me!" Kieran


    "Do not belong to me?" Cenughed coldly, "Layton, if Stahler doesn''t belong to me, she''ll belong to


    you? You are dreaming! Stahler is only with you to piss me off! She only has Kieran in her heart!"


    When Cen looked at Kieran, he was cold and ruthless, but when he looked at Freya, his eyes


    abruptly softened.


    He spoke in a soft voice, ignoring the fact that there were others beside him, "Stahler, don''t get angry


    with me anymore, okay? I''m begging you."


    "What happened to Alistair was my mistake, I am sorry to you, but Stahler, believe me, I will definitely


    carry Edward''s head to you and make him pay in blood!"


    "Stahler, Kieran is no longer here. In this world, there will be no one who loves you more than me. He is


    just using you, Stahler, don''t be fooled by him, okay?"


    "Stahler,e back to me and I will devote my life to taking good care of you and never let you suffer a


    single bit again."


    If these words had been said to her by the former Little Cen, Freya would have been moved, not


    touched, and now, when these words were spoken by the demon Cen, her heart was not even the


    slightest bit touched.


    Perhaps, Cen really likes her, but she has always had the right outlook, and she will not pity a


    demon who has killed like hell and caused countless people''s families to fall apart.


    Feeling Kieran''s grip on her wrist involuntarily tighten some more, Freya''s heartughed helplessly.


    He was jealous again.


    She gently grasped his hand, silently showing him that she would not be fooled by Cen''s words, that


    he was the only one in her heart.


    Sure enough, after she took his hand of her own ord, the curvature of his lips looked less stiff.


    Noticing the interaction between Freya and Kieran, Cen''s handsome face was so pale that he could


    not see any half-light.


    He sped Freya''s wrist in a death grip, almost crushing her wrist.


    Seeing Freya frowning, Kieran''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow dangerously, and he was just about to


    speak when Cen''s domineering and tyrannical voice rang through the air, "Stahler, you must leave


    here with me! I forbid you to stay with Layton!"


    "Cen, let her go!"


    "What if I must not let go?!"


    Kieran''s voice was tinged with a heavy warning, "Cen, you may not even be able to get out of the


    old mansion tonight, and you still want to bring Freya with you? Who gave you the courage!"


    Just as Kieran finished these words, an ear-piercing gunshot pierced the silent night sky.


    It took a quick dodge from Cen to dodge the bullet, and he turned his face to look at several men in


    ck cloaks standing at the entrance to the first floor staircase, with the look of someone who clearly


    wanted to keep him alive here.


    Cen''s eyes were so red that they almost curdled with blood. Looking at the dress of these men, he


    could recognise that these were the deadly soldiers carefully trained by Edward.


    Edward had already moved against him to kill!


    Edward should have found out that it was him who destroyed his batch of goods, but even if he hadn''t


    destroyed his batch, in order to clear the way for his precious son, Layton, he wouldn''t have let Cen


    live!


    Father''s kindness and son''s filial Petey ......


    Such a cozy word never belonged to him, Cen!


    But if he forced her to leave and face the raging group of soldiers together, he was afraid that they


    would both have to die here!


    In the future, as long as he lives, she will be his sooner orter!


    Cen was on alert, he quickly drew the gun pinned to his waist and fired at the dead men while he


    tumbled down the railing and quickly sprinted towards the front door of the ground floor living room.


    Cen was very skilled, and he brought a number of helpers along with him. The soldiers pursued him,


    and for a while it was difficult to separate the two sides.


    But tonight, no matter what the oue, the rtionship between Cen and Edward ispletely


    broken and can never be repaired.


    It was almost dawn when Jonathan brought the news.


    More than half of the soldiers sent by Edwardst night were killed or wounded, and Cen''s men


    suffered heavy casualties, but he was unharmed and retreated in one piece.


    Freya quietly nestled in Kieran''s arms, whether Cen was dead or alive, she didn''t care that much.


    She only hopes that this base, which carries the most horrors in the world, will disappear once and for


    all, that this free state will no longer be a ce where devils gather, and that the innocent people who


    have been uprooted and made worse than dead because of the base will truly have ess to the light.


    Last night, Freya did not sleep well; after all, there was a gun battle outside and her nerves were on


    high alert.


    Kieran got jealous and tossed her around all sorts of ways, and she didn''t stop for the night, and her


    body was in general pain.


    There was nothing much going on today, and Freya was just about to lie in bed and catch up on her


    sleep when her mobile phone rang urgently.


    Something''s happened to Ja!

 Chapter 1246 Destroy Jaylas Face

    Chapter 1246 Destroy Ja''s Face


    It was Melody who called her.


    Not many people knew her mobile phone number, and she really didn''t know how Melody had gotten


    her contact details.


    Melody''s voice carried a numbing malevolence, "Freya, you and Layton are engaged, and you''ve


    caused me so much pain, you''re very proud of yourself, aren''t you?!"


    "Unfortunately, Freya, you won''t becent for long! You must not have thought that your precious


    daughter is now in my hands!"


    Freya''s heart was tightened, she was afraid that Melody would hurt Ja in a heartless manner, she


    hurriedly spoke, "Melody, don''t hurt Ja!"


    As if she hadn''t heard Freya''s words, Melody continued to speak to herself, "I was painted with turtles


    all over my body by you guys, and I was even given to that disgusting fool by you guys! Freya, do you


    know how miserable I have been during this period of time? I was in so much pain, I was worse than


    dead! I''ve been living in hell every single day, why, while I''m struggling in hell, you get to shine and


    steal the man I love the most?!"


    "Freya, I''m not willing to be unknowingly victimised by you guys like this! So, I pulled up all the CCTV


    footage from the outskirts to that vige."


    "Freya, you didn''t expect it, did you? Uncle Edward has installed cameras in the outskirts and even in


    the remote viges to prevent foreign enemies from entering."


    "Yes, you did destroy a lot of cameras, but there was a camera on a pole in the suburbs that you didn''t


    notice."


    "I pulled up the CCTV footage from there and I saw your children. They, on my body and face, painted


    many, many ugly turtles. It was a big surprise. I never thought that you would dare to bring your


    children to the Free State!"


    "Freya, you are simply seeking your own death!"


    "Melody, don''t talk so much nonsense! What exactly do you want me to do before you''re willing to let


    Ja go?!" Freya saw that Melody was talking endlessly, she couldn''t help but cut her voice off, "The


    person you hate is me, don''t hurt Ja!"


    "Freya, you''re right, the person I hate most is you! Only you! So, Freya, if you behave and get killed by


    me, I promise, I won''t hurt that child of yours one bit!"


    "The mound where I buried you alivest time, I''m next to it, waiting for you toe over!"


    "Remember, you can onlye alone! If I know that you dare to y any tricks, Freya, I guarantee that


    your precious daughter will die a horrible death!"


    "Melody, don''t hurt Ja, I''ming over there! I promise I''ll go over alone!"


    After Freya hung up the phone, her fingertips still restrained from trembling.


    Ja is rather naughty and likes to run around, she must have fallen into the hands of Melody when


    she sneaked outside behind Fabian''s back!


    Ja is more intelligent, but she is only a child after all, and if she falls into the hands of the vicious and


    ruthless Melody, there is no telling how she will be tortured!


    Freya didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, she quickly dressed and nned to go and change Ja


    back.


    "Freya, something has happened to Ja, right?" Kieran''s voice was also tinted with obvious gravity,


    his eyes looked deeply at Freya and he spoke solemnly, "Freya, I won''t let anything happen to our


    Ja!"


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Kieran continued, "Don''t say you''ll go there alone! Freya, you


    should know how ruthless Melody is, even if you go over there to die, she won''t be able to let Ja go


    easily!"


    "Freya, I must go there with you!"


    "No! I know that if I go over there, Melody may not spare Ja, but this way, Ja has a chance of


    survival after all, if she sees that I am not alone, our Ja will not survive!"


    "Freya, Ja will be fine! Believe me, our Ja will be fine!"


    Freya knew in her heart that if Ja fell into the hands of Melody, it would be difficult for her to escape


    unharmed, but inexplicably, listening to Kieran''s voice of certainty, she could not help but believe that


    their Ja would return to them unharmed.


    Kieran knew that if he didn''t let Freya go over, she would definitely have a hard time in her heart. After


    a moment of silence, he spoke softly, "Freya, you go over first, leave the rest to me!"


    Freya was in a hurry to save Ja, and she didn''t argue with Kieran, she took the car keys and drove


    directly by herself, heading for the countryside.


    When Freya went over, Melody and Ja were standing next to that mound, along with a few of her


    men, standing aside like gods of the gate, who were particrly bad to mess with at first nce.


    Freya was in no mood to care about how bad Melody''s men were, her eyes locked for an instant on


    Ja''s neck.


    Her slender, pale little neck was held tightly against a cold, glittering dagger, and if Melody exerted just


    a little bit of force, Ja would be sttered with blood.


    The only thing that made Freya happy was that Ja''s body, now, did not look like it had any obvious


    injuries.


    "Melody, I''ming over, let Ja go!"


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Melody hooked her lips,st night, she should have been ruthlessly abused by


    that fool again, her face, with obvious bruises, all left on it by ps or fists, her skin was particrly


    white, these bruises looked extraordinarily frightening.


    "Freya, why do you think I fell into that fool''s hands and was tortured so miserably?!" Melody''s voice


    was particrly extra soft, like a lover''s caress, but the gentler her voice was the creepier it sounded.


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Melody smiled lightly again, "Because, your two children painted


    turtles all over my face, the people in the vige didn''t recognize that I am the eldest daughter of the


    Scott family!"


    "Freya, I will suffer so much thanks to your two children, and now, I have managed to catch one of


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    them, why do you think I should let her go?!"


    "Turtle ......"


    "Since she likes turtles so much, I''ll carve a turtle on her face first! Freya, watch carefully how I paint


    your precious daughter''s face!"


    "With such a wless face, when she grows up, she will be a stunning beauty, but unfortunately, today


    she is destined to be ruined by my hands, she can only be an ugly bitch for the rest of her life!"


    Saying this Melody took away the knife she had ced against Ja''s neck and was about to draw a


    turtle on her face.


    "Don''t!" Freya was afraid that Melody would ruin Ja''s face, so she quickly spoke up to stop her,


    "Melody, don''t you move Ja! It''s me! I was the one who let her and Jaden draw the turtle on your


    face that day! I''m the one responsible for your misery, you painted a turtle on my face! I''d be willing to


    cut the skin off my face, but please don''t hurt Ja!"


    "But, I only want to draw turtles on your precious daughter''s face!" After Melody finished speaking


    slowly, her hand mmed, and the dagger, which emitted a piercing cold aura, stabbed viciously


    toward Ja''s face.

 Chapter 1247 Kill Jayla Now

    Chapter 1247 Kill Ja Now


    "Miss Scott, stop it!"


    Hearing Ja''s voice, Melody''s hands moved, "Little brat, what else do you have to say?"


    "Miss Scott, you can''t draw a turtle on my face." Ja blinked her big bright eyes and spoke to Melody


    in a serious manner.


    "Oh?"


    Now that Melody feels she has everything under control, she is not so anxious to paint a turtle on


    Ja''s face right away, she would rather make them feel the pain of struggling in despair.


    "Miss Scott, if you paint a turtle on my face, you''ll never be able to be with Mr. Harper!"


    Ja''s face looked so sincere, as if, what she said to Melody was really from the bottom of her heart.


    "How do you mean by that?" At the mention of Layton, Melody instantly came to life, afraid that Ja


    might deliberately y a trick on her, she looked at her with increasingly sinister eyes, "If you dare to


    talk nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue off first!"


    "Miss Scott, don''t cut my tongue! If you cut my tongue, I won''t be able to talk! I don''t want to be


    mute!"


    Ja looked scared and she seemed to be trying to cover her mouth, but her hands were tied behind


    her back with ropes so solidly that she could not cover her mouth.


    She could only blink her big watery eyes helplessly and begged pitifully to Melody, "Miss Scott, please,


    you really shouldn''t draw a turtle on my face! That would make it impossible for Ja to get married! I


    don''t want to be unable to get married for the rest of my life!"


    "If you don''t want to be unmarried you don''t have to talk nonsense here! Say it! Why did you just say


    that if I painted a turtle on your face, I wouldn''t be able to be with Layton?!"


    "Because, I know why Mr. Harper gave you up to be with my mommy! Because, my mommy yed


    dirty tricks!"


    "What?" Melody''s heart was overjoyed, she hadn''t really expected that bringing this little brat in today


    would be such a surprise like this.


    "What kind of shameless trick did Freya y on Layton?!" Melody was anxious to know the reason why


    she had lost Layton, and she was too busy to speak up and ask.


    "Miss Scott, you should also know that my mommy is a particrly powerful doctor." Ja knew that


    the fish had taken the bait, and she deliberately spoke extra slowly to whet Melody''s appetite and stall


    for time in the process.


    "This, I know."


    "My mommy is really, really good at medicine! My mommy has developed so many amazing medicines!


    The medicine we used to paint the turtle on your body was developed by my mum! That medicine not


    only won''t wash off in a short time, it also makes your body itchy and ufortable!"


    "Get to the point!" Melody waited a little anxiously and couldn''t help but speak viciously and


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    threateningly, "If you keep talking nonsense here, I''ll cut your tongue out immediately!"


    Ja seemed to be frightened by this fierce and fierce look of Melody, and she cried out with a loud


    wail.


    She was crying so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath, and while she was sobbing hard, she spoke


    brokenly, "Miss Scott, don''t ...... don''t be so mean to me! If you cut me off my tongue, how can I help


    you to be with Mr. Harper!"


    "Miss Scott, don''t kill me or hit me, I''ll help you to be with Mr. Harper, okay?"


    "How can you, a little kid, help me to be with Layton?!" Melody obviously didn''t quite believe Ja''s


    words.


    "I can give you Mr. Harper''s antidote!" Ja gave another sob before she spoke brittlely to Melody.


    "The antidote?"


    Ja nodded vigorously, "Yes, the antidote! My mommy, some time ago, developed a medicine, that


    kind of medicine is especially particrly powerful, and when taken for a long time, it can control one''s


    mind."


    "I''ve heard my mommy tell someone before that if you make someone take that kind of medicine for a


    week continuously, and then with mommy''s acupuncture techniques, it seems that mommy has to do


    something else to him, but I didn''t really understand it at the time. Anyway, as long as one took


    mommy''s medicine and then had those things done to him by mommy, the person who took the


    medicine would be disgusted with his former lover and fall in love with my mommy to death!"


    "To get him to stop loving my mommy and be with the man he once loved, you have to take an antidote


    specially formted by mommy!"


    "Miss Scott, I was curious and secretly hid an antidote prepared by mommy, don''t hit me, I''ll give you


    the medicine, okay?"


    Freya, "......"


    Howe she didn''t know that she was so good at formting such a magical kind of medicine?


    Looking at the teary-eyed Ja, Freya suddenly didn''t know whether she should cry orugh.


    Freya was pondering what exactly Ja was ying at, when Melody''s angry voice rang out in the air.


    "Freya, how dare you give Layton that kind of poison, how can you be so shameless!"


    "No wonder, Layton used to be so nice to me, and after being acupunctured by you for a while, he


    suddenly loved you to death and was so mean to me, so it was you who drugged him! Freya, you can


    even use such cheap tricks, you really make me sick!"


    Freya, "......"


    Suddenly, she felt, she was so innocent!


    The more Melody thought about it, the more convinced she became of Ja''s words, "Freya, I finally


    understand why you deliberately set me and Jonathan apart every time you gave Layton acupuncture!


    Say it, you were alone with Layton, what shameless things did you do to him?!"


    "Mommy, you''ve gone too far! Mr. Harper only has Miss Scott in his heart, why did you drug him?!


    Mommy, you taught me and my brother to be good people, why did you do such a thing!"


    "Mommy, Miss Scott and Mr. Harper are true love! Why do you have to break up their bitter couple!


    Mommy, you''ve really let me down too much!"


    Listening to Ja''s tearful usation, Freya had nothing to say.


    "Miss Scott, will you let me go? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll really take you to get the antidote now!"


    Melody especially wanted to get the antidote so that she could get back together with Layton, but she


    was also unwilling to just let Freya''s precious daughter go, and she spoke to Ja in a cold voice,


    "First hand over the antidote! Or, give me the address where the antidote is hidden! I want to make


    sure that the antidote is really effective! Otherwise, I''ll kill you right now!"


    With that, Melody''s hand exerted force, and the knife she had ced against her neck made a


    frightening red mark on her neck.


    "Ja!"


    Seeing Ja bleeding, Freya was so anxious that her heart almost burst out, she couldn''t bear to rush


    up and sh Melody, but Ja''s life was in Melody''s hands, so she didn''t dare to do anything rash.

 Chapter 1248 Making Her Blood Flow

    Chapter 1248 Making Her Blood Flow


    "Miss Scott, don''t bully me, okay? I''ll tell you the address where the antidote is hidden!"


    Ja pretended to look like she was trying to remember, "I hid the antidote in ...... I think I hid it in ......"


    "Where the hell did I hide?" Ja said and cried out again with a loud wow.


    "Oooh ...... my neck hurts! Miss Scott, you''re so scary! I can''t remember! Oooh, Miss Scott, can you


    take the knife away a little? My neck really hurts and I''m really scared!"


    Ja cried while quietly watching Melody''s expression change, "Miss Scott, I know, you must think you


    can ask my mommy for it, but that kind of medicine is good to prepare, the antidote is too difficult to


    prepare, my mommy was captured by Cen, she certainly wouldn''t have it with her!"


    "Miss Scott, please, can you take the knife away a little? I''m really in so much pain I can''t remember


    anything!"


    "I''m telling you, don''t you dare try to pull any tricks on me! If you dare to y tricks in front of me, I will


    immediately cut you to death by a thousand cuts!" Melody threatened viciously at Ja, although she


    said so, she still moved the dagger in her hand slightly, the sharp tip of the de, finally, was not so


    close to Ja''s neck.


    Seeing that the dagger was finally no longer dead against Ja''s neck, Freya and Ja breathed a


    sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Think fast! Where the hell is the antidote hidden!"


    "Miss Scott, I''m thinking!" Ja obeyed kindly and kept responding.


    "Miss Scott, I remember, the antidote was hidden by me in the vige ahead, in the weeds behind the


    pigsty you were thrown intost time! I put it inside a small red bottle, it''s easy to find!"


    "You, go and see for me if there is an antidote there or not!" Melody instructed in a cold voice to one of


    his men who was standing aside.


    At Melody''smand, her men did not dare to dy in the slightest and ran quickly towards the vige


    ahead.


    Melody had a total of four men with him, and once this man left, only three men dressed in ck were


    left here.


    Ja quietly surveyed her surroundings as her hands, with unceasing force, continued to grind the


    rope tied around her wrists.


    On her finger, she wore an inconspicuous ring, one of these rings, which Jacob had given to her and


    Jaden, not to mention the fact that this ring was unimpressive, but in fact had a secret inside.


    By gently pressing a particrly small mechanism on it, one side of this ring turned into a sharp de.


    It was with that one de that Ja was at that moment quietly cutting the rope around her wrist.


    She was only a fart-sized child and Melody didn''t have many defenses against her, so she didn''t notice


    her little gestures.


    "Little brat, you''d better not get into my head, or else you''ll sufferter!" Melody red at Ja fiercely,


    "If I know you dare to lie to me, I will not only scratch your face, I will also cut off both your hands and


    feet and throw you in a pigsty to live with pigs for the rest of your life!"


    "Miss Scott, how dare I lie to you! I''m afraid of pain and death! I wouldn''t dare to lie to you even if I was


    beaten to death!"


    Melody smiled smugly, she forgave this little brat for daring to lie to her!


    Only, the smile on Melody''s lips did not remain for long, the next second, she only felt a sharp pain in


    her waist, she had just realised something, her body trembled violently, and she fell to the ground,


    motionless.


    Ja moved her wrists which were finally free, she didn''t expect the strong anaesthetic Fabian gave


    her to be quite effective!


    Fearing that Melody''s men might harm her, she dared not dy in the slightest, and as soon as she


    snatched the dagger from Melody''s hand, she pressed it firmly against her neck.


    By the time they reacted, the dagger in Ja''s hand had already made a clear bloody mark on


    Melody''s neck.


    "Don''t hurt Miss Scott!" A man spoke nervously to Ja as he raised the gun in his hand and aimed it


    at Freya''s heart, "If you dare to hurt Miss Scott one more bit, I''ll shoot Freya right now!"


    "Go ahead and drive!" Ja didn''t take that man''s threat into ount in the slightest, "Do you think my


    mommy is stupid! She won''t dodge if you shoot!"


    "What a pity, your Miss Scott can''t hide! I''m going to have to bleed all over the ce with this sh ......


    tsk tsk!"


    The man was blocked by Ja and could not speak for a moment. He could not even imagine that a


    small child could have such a meticulous mind.


    Freya was also amazed by this series of operations by Ja. She always knew that the two little kids


    she had were quite smart, but she didn''t dare to think that they would be smart to such an unbelievable


    extent!


    Who would have thought that a little doll, tied up and with a knife to her neck, could put down a strong


    adult and threaten a bloodthirsty killer with such arrogance!


    "Let Miss Scott go now! Otherwise, neither you nor Freya will leave here alive!" The man eased up for


    a while before continuing to speak, and he jerked the direction of his gun, "Let Miss Scott go!


    Otherwise, I''ll shoot you right now!"


    The man did not crumble Freya, but he stumbled violently and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Seeing this, another one of Melody''s men clutched the gun in his hand and stared nervously at the


    dense grass in front of him. Seeing Kieran turning his wheelchair and leisurelying out of the grass,


    he was just about to shoot, when the man behind him, had unceremoniously snapped his neck.


    After all this, the man somewhat mournfully removed the nd human skin mask from his face, and


    that svelte, handsome face was whoever it was if not Bradley!


    "Ja!" Freya rushed to Ja with quick steps and embraced her into his arms with great force.


    Seeing the bruise on her neck, she hurriedly took out the ointment she had prepared in advance to stop


    the bleeding and apply the medicine.


    Luckily, Ja only got a shallow cut on her neck, but when she thought of how fierce Melody looked


    with the dagger against her neck just now, Freya still felt a pang of fear in her heart.


    "Ja, you scared mommy to death! Luckily you''re okay! Thank goodness you''re okay!"


    "mommy, Ja was wrong, from now on Ja will never run around again!" Ja knew that although


    she was safe, she had scared Freya quite a bit by being caught running around this time, and she


    hastened to be a good girl and admit her mistake to her own mommy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Mmm!" Freya hugged Ja a little tighter, "If you dare to run off again, I''ll let your daddy break your


    legs and throw you into the pigsty!"


    Ja spat out her tongue weakly, Mommy is so fierce! And, Daddy listens to mommy on everything, so


    in order not to be thrown into the pigsty, she really doesn''t dare to run around in the future!


    Not wanting to continue the topic, Ja pointed at Melody who was slumped on the ground, "Daddy,


    Mommy, what are we going to do with this olddy this time?"

 Chapter 1249 Abuse Bad Guy

    Chapter 1249 Abuse Bad Guy


    "I''ll handle it, I''ll handle it!"


    Before Kieran and Freya could say anything, Fabian excitedly popped out from the grass at the side.


    In his hand, he was also holding a ck box, and he smiled as he came up to Melody, and then took


    out a syringe from inside the box.


    "The most vicious woman in the Free State, the most fond of abusing pregnant women, ferocious as a


    madman!" Fabian chanted as he viciously stabbed the needle into Melody''s arm, "Today, your Grandpa


    Pryce, let you be a true madman!"


    With that, Fabian pushed the syringe in his hand and arge syringe full of medicine was injected into


    Melody''s body as much as possible.


    Probably because of the sudden injection of drugs by Fabian, Melody, who was originally lying


    motionless on the ground, opened her eyes in a ghostly manner.


    "What are you looking at! Look again and your Grandpa Pryce abuses you to death!" Fabian red at


    Melody and threatened viciously.


    "Grandpa Pryce ......" Melody said, and suddenly cried out with a loud wow, "Grandpa Pryce, oooh ......


    you''re so scary ......"


    Freya stared incredulously at Melody in front of her, she, to her surprise, was just this stupid?


    This drug that Fabian gave her was too strong!


    "No, I said it wrong earlier."


    Thinking of something, Fabian hurriedly changed his tone, "I''m not your Grandpa Pryce, I''m Edward!


    Come on,e and warm up your Uncle Edward''s bed!"


    Saying this, Fabian stretched out his hand and was about to grab Melody.


    As his hand was about to grasp Melody''s shoulder, he jerked it back.


    He turned his face and nced at Kieran who was sitting coolly in his wheelchair, "No no no! She


    smells like pig shit, asking me to y Edward in front of her, I won''t do it! Kieran, didn''t she used to be


    your fiancee? If you want to touch her, you touch her!"


    "Are you sure you want me to touch her?" Kieran didn''t get angry, he justzily raised his eyelids and


    looked at Fabian indifferently as he spoke.


    Obviously Kieran only asked such a faint question, but when he met his unfathomable eyes, Fabian


    instantly made up many, many words in his head.


    For example, Fabian, I''ll break your legs!


    For example, Fabian, wants to be unable to take care of himself for the rest of his life, doesn''t he?


    Fabian shook his head off hard, he didn''t have the courage to continue thinking about it.


    He had wanted to put Bradley or Jacob on, but thinking of Bradley''s loyal admirer, Winnie, and Jacob''s


    force value, he was afraid he would be abused to the point of being a g, and he didn''t have the guts


    to put them on.


    After looking around for a week, Fabian''s eyes, eventually, fell on Jaden, who was a long way behind


    him in terms of force.


    "Jaden ......" Fabian cried out Jaden''s name with deep affection and a look of begging forfort.


    Jaden didn''t have any pity, he helplessly rushed at Fabian and spread his hands, "Uncle Fabian, I''m


    underage, I don''t understand anything!"


    Fabian actually did not expect Jaden to be on it, he just wanted to seek some sce for his soul, but


    seeing that Jaden had no intention offorting him, he could only grit his teeth and walk to Melody''s


    side.


    When Melody saw Fabianing over, she hugged his arm as she giggled and spoke, "Grandpa


    Pryce ...... no, it''s Uncle Edward, what''s a bed warmer?!"


    "This way!" Fabian couldn''t stand Melody''s proximity, and with a force in his hand, he directly threw


    Melody inside a dirt pit to the side, and Melody''s face turned pale and she cried so hard that she


    couldn''t catch her breath, begging for mercy.


    After scaring Melody some more, Fabian handed her over to Bradley to take her back to the Scott


    family.


    Arlo has returned to the Scott family, he has undergone an overnight operation and will still not be able


    to be a normal man for the rest of his life.


    He was so hated and angry that he didn''t even want to continue to stay in the hospital, and early in the


    morning, he was discharged back to the Scott family.


    He had just been carried to his room by his men when Bradley, who had already re-disguised himself,


    rushed to the door of the room with a sniffle and a tear.


    Bradley is now, arguably, Arlo''s most trusted henchman.


    Arlo was attacked and if Bradley had not sacrificed his life to take a knife for him, the consequences


    would have been unthinkable.


    A man who could throw his life away for him, he would be foolish not to reuse him!


    Seeing Bradley''s appearance, a very bad feeling came over Arlo''s heart.


    He hurriedly spoke, "Rufus, why are you crying in a good mood?! What happened?!"


    "Mr. Scott, it''s not good! Something''s happened to Miss!"


    "What?!" Arlo subconsciously tried to get up from the bed, and when he moved, he earned his wound,


    which hurt so much that he couldn''t move.


    He wiped away the beads of sweat from his forehead as he turned to Bradley and asked, "Where is


    Melody?! How is she now?"


    Bradley did not speak immediately, but instructed the servants of the Scott family to bring Melody over.


    When Melody entered, Arlo heard her cries with obvious silliness, and then he saw that his precious


    daughter, whom he held in the palm of his hand, came rushing in, covered in bruises, crying and


    trembling.


    "Melody, what are you crying for? What the hell happened?!"


    "Don''te any closer! Don''t youe over!" Hearing Arlo''s voice, Melody cried a little more fiercely


    as she jerked back several steps, her voice trembling almost out of tune.


    "Uncle Edward, don''t you hit me! Don''t hit me! Oooh ...... I won''t warm your bed! Don''t you throw me


    into the dirt pit, don''t hit me, okay?"


    Uncle Edward ......


    Arlo''s face changed dramatically.


    In the vast Free State, there was only one person who could be called Uncle Edward by Melody,


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Edward Harper.


    "Melody, Chief Harper has bullied you, hasn''t he?!" Arlo tried to grab Melody''s hand, but at this time he


    was unable to move and could not touch her at all.


    Hearing these words from Arlo, Melody fell straight to the ground in tears.


    "Uncle Edward, I won''t warm your bed, I won''t warm your bed, please let me go, let me go ......"


    Even though Arlo did not want to believe that his excellent and intelligent daughter had turned into a


    fool, seeing the way Melody was sitting stupidly on the ground at this moment, sobbing incessantly, he


    realised that she was not normal.


    From Melody''s mouth, he could no longer ask for more information, and he could only look sternly at


    Bradley to speak.


    "Rufus, say! What exactly has happened to Melody?!"


    Hearing these words from Arlo, Bradley directly fell to his knees with a thud.


    "Mr. Scott, I ...... don''t know what to say to that!"


    "Say!"


    Bradley put on a sincere and frightened look, "Mr. Scott, do you know where I found Miss?"


    Without waiting for Arlo to say anything, Bradley continued, "I found Miss outside Eido''s door."


    "When I found Miss, she was covered in blood and, unclothed, apparently, she had been bullied and


    she kept saying that it was Chief Harper who had bullied her!"


    Outside the door of Eido ......


    Arlo knew that Eido was where Edward now lived; he was, now, rarely in the old house and almost


    always lived in Eido.


    It was there that Bradley found Melody, who, all the time, was saying that she did not want to warm the


    bed for Edward.


    Linked together, this can only mean one thing!


    Melody was made to look like this by Edward!

 Chapter 1250 The Wedding Wind Up

    Chapter 1250 The Wedding Wind Up


    He hadn''t seen the exact details of Edward''s bullying of Melody, but seeing her in this state, he could


    guess what she had actually gone through.


    Edward raped his precious daughter!


    Moreover, she was brutally abused!


    And Melody couldn''t take it, her psychological defencespletely copsed and she turned into a


    lunatic!


    Arlo''s heart ached with pain, he could not be more aware of how strong his precious daughter''s psyche


    was.


    She had been trained to the harshest of standards since she was a child, and nothing could have


    broken her, not a single thing.


    Arlo''s body trembled with hatred as he mmed his fist into the side of the wooden bed so hard that


    blood flowed everywhere, without him even realising it.


    "Edward! What on earth have you done to my Melody?!"


    Arlo''s eyes were red with disappointment and heartache, but more than that, they were still piercing


    with hatred.


    "Edward, I have been loyal to you all my life, Melody even calls you uncle, and now, you do this to her,


    you are inhuman!"


    "Edward, I swear here that I will kill you with my bare hands and avenge my Melody!"


    Arlo felt that Edward had made a move against Melody because of his malicious revenge for touching


    his woman.


    But even if Arlo,had made a mistake in the past, and he had already received the most grievous


    revenge for being hurt by him and unable to be a man, why should he still want to destroy his precious


    daughter and his greatest hope?


    "Edward, in this life, I will be at odds with you in this life!"


    Bradley stood in ce with cool brows, looking at Arlo''s furious face, his fake face without any


    emotional ups and downs, but in his heart, he had already been happy.


    What he was most looking forward to was for Arlo and Cen to both fight Edward to the death!


    After learning from Melody that there was actually a camera in that ce on the outskirts, Kieran asked


    Jaden to hack into Free State''s surveince system and erase all traces of their appearance from the


    surveince.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya gave the two kids a lot of instructions, and only after they had promised many times that they


    would not wander around so as not to expose their whereabouts to danger, did she reluctantly follow


    Kieran back to the old mansion?


    Originally, Edward had set her and Kieran''s wedding date for next month, and for some reason, he had


    suddenly moved their wedding date up by half a month.


    At the end of this month, it will be her and Kieran''s wedding.


    During this period, the Free State has been surprisingly calm, but the more calm it is, the more uneasy


    it makes people''s minds.


    Freya knew in his heart that all the calm was an illusion, and he was afraid that in a short time, the vast


    Free State would be turned upside down.


    And all the upheavals will be focused on their wedding.


    Thest time she was in Arkpool City, she was getting married to Kieran and on the day of the


    wedding, she almost lost him forever.


    This time, she couldn''t guess what would happen again, on the day of the wedding.


    But no matter how dangerous things got, she would stand alongside him, she would clutch his hand


    tightly and never give him the chance to leave her again.


    The night before the wedding, Freya slept for just a few hours, and in the middle of the night, she was


    shouted up and started doing various looks.


    Now that Freya has regained her looks, it is much easier to do the styling.


    Before, with that ugly face, she was all kinds of ugly no matter what look she did. Now, even if she


    appears at a wedding with her head in a cloak, she can still be a most beautiful sight.


    When the stylist was styling Freya, he kept eximing how good her face looked, how good her skin


    was and how beautiful her eyes were.


    Freya couldn''t listen to any of the stylists''pliments, her mind was now filled with only one thought.


    She just hoped that everything would go well at the wedding.


    Before she went to bed at night, she videoed with the two kids and they said that Cen and Arlo had


    formed an alliance.


    They intercepted the message they passed and they agreed that they would move tomorrow.


    On his side, Edward had already gained insight into the mischievous intentions of Cen and Arlo, and


    he would bring the wedding forward in order to catch them in a at the wedding.


    Cen and Arlo areying out, Edward isying out, and so is Kieran.


    Only, it is not yet known who will get the final victory in this mid-game.


    Thinking of the vicious battle she would experience at the wedding, Freya''s heart was so nervous that


    her palms, involuntarily, had already broken out in a thinyer of sweat.


    During this time, she has experienced so many thrills and chills, but there is one thing that still makes


    her quite happy.


    Kieran''s leg is well.


    Although he did not show it in front of outsiders, in front of Freya, he was all about not being in a


    wheelchair.


    He had even been able to hold Freya in his arms and roll down with her onto the big soft bed, just as


    he had done before.


    In fact, Freya was hoping that for their wedding, Kieran would not be in a wheelchair. She wanted him


    to hold her hand, walk down the long aisle and make a promise of a lifetime.


    However, for the sake of the greater good, Kieran has to y the cripple for the time being.


    Kieran has prepared three sets of clothes for Freya.


    When the ceremony was held, she wore a in white wedding dress, and for ease of movement, Freya


    chose the simplest one.


    For the toast, she needed to change into a traditional dress, and in the evening she wore, instead, a


    red sloping-shoulder evening gown.


    Freya has now changed into that white wedding dress.


    With her tender skin, Freya wore a white wedding dress with pearls scattered around the skirt, making


    her skin look even more crystal clear and delicate.


    She is also more and more saintly, like a nymph who has fallen from the earth.


    Freya especially liked the double-shoulder design of the wedding dress. If something really happened


    at the wedding, she could run as much as she wanted without having to worry about the wedding dress


    slipping down and getting naked or anything.


    The only beauty is that the pearls on the hem of her dress, which are all fine, are a Cindyavy.


    However, it is beautiful.


    The warm lustre emanating from the pearls set off her face with an ever-increasing flow of light, and


    her whole being glowed.


    In fact, Freya really wanted to see Kieran''s handsome appearance in his groom''s outfit soon.


    At that wedding in Arkpool City, she had only seen the corpse of Simon in his groom''s outfit. Today, she


    wanted to see how handsome her Kieran, in his groom''s outfit, would be.


    After putting on Freya''s make-up and wless styling, the sky in the east, was already showing the


    white of a fish''s belly.


    She was just about to call Kieran to ask if he had set off when she realised that the stylists, who were


    originally busy in the room, had all fallen to the floor without a sound.


    She turned suddenly and there was Cen, gun in hand, standing in the doorway of the room, covered


    in blood, as if the devil had descended.

 Chapter 1251 How can there be a wedding when the bridegroom is dead

    Chapter 1251 How can there be a wedding when the bridegroom is dead


    Freya took a step back, she looked at Cen with a wary face, quietly reaching out in passing to grab


    the mobile phone she had left on the dressing table so that she could call Kieran to report the incident.


    "Stahler,e with me!"


    Not waiting for Freya to grab her phone, Cen had already tightened his grip on her wrist in a death


    grip.


    "Cen, let go of me! Today is my wedding day, I won''t go with you!"


    "Wedding?" Cenughed, he hooked his lips, those bloodthirsty eyes, the scarlet in them


    intensifying.


    It was endlessly murderous and pervasive, pervaded by blood, condensed into red.


    "Stahler, there''s no wedding today."


    Freya''s eyelids jumped as she subconsciously opened her mouth and asked, "Cen, what do you


    mean by that?!"


    Cen raised his eyebrows cruelly and spoke on a cloud, "The groom is already dead!"


    Thest time she was in Arkpool City, on the day of her and Kieran''s wedding, she didn''t wait for


    Kieran, but instead saw the bloody corpse.


    Thinking of the despair she felt the moment she saw Simon''s body, her heart, for a moment, was swept


    by overwhelming pain.


    She clutched her heart in a death grip, she didn''t want to believe Cen''s words, but the pain


    continued unabated.


    "Cen, you''re talking nonsense! How could Mr. Harper die! He said he would marry me, he would


    give me a grand wedding! Cen, you don''t have to talk nonsense to me, I don''t believe a word you


    say!"


    "Yes, he won''t die, he''ll grow old with me and we''ll be very, very happy!"


    When Cen saw that Freya actually cared so much about Layton, his face could not help but look


    unpleasant.


    "Stahler, you''re really in love with that cripple Layton?!" Cen''s voice was heavy with danger, "Stahler,


    I forbid you to fall in love with Layton! In this life, you can only be my woman!"


    With that, he stepped forward, and pulled Freya into his arms with all his might.


    Of course, Freya did not want to be this close to him. She pushed him away with the force of her


    hands, but his strength was so great that she struggled desperately, she hit him, she pushed him, but


    she was still held in his arms.


    "Stahler, calm down! Don''t make me shoot you!"


    "Cen, you madman, let go of me! I''m going to find Mr. Harper! I don''t believe anything will happen to


    him! You psycho, don''t you touch me!"


    "Stahler, Layton is dead!" The anger on Cen''s handsome face, which was as white as a vampire,


    was all over the ce, "Stahler, from now on, I won''t allow you to think about that dead man!"


    "He won''t die!" Freya yelled in excitement, "Cen, I told you, I don''t believe a word you said!"


    "Won''t die?!" Cen sneered, "Stahler, I was the one who personally blew up his car, I was the one


    who saw it with my own eyes, he was drenched in blood and sttered with blood, yet you say he


    won''t die, isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Without waiting for Freya to speak, Cen spoke again in a voice so gentle that it was almost eerie,


    "Stahler, Layton is dead, he will never live again! In this life, in the next life, in all lifetimes, he will never


    think of stealing you from me again!"


    "Stahler, you are mine, so anyone who tries to snatch you away from me will not end well!"


    "Cen, you shut up! He''ll be fine! You get off me now! I''m going to find him! You can let me call him,


    too!"


    Freya really didn''t want to believe Cen''s words, but his expression, it didn''t look like he was lying at


    all, as if, Kieran was really dead.


    "Stahler, you had to see with your own eyes the tragic state of Layton''s death before you would believe


    he was dead, didn''t you?"


    Cenughed slyly, his voice gloomy and cold all over, "Luckily I had the foresight to do so, and in


    case you didn''t believe me, I had someone record a video of his tragic death."


    With that, Cen sliced open his phone screen and ced his phone in front of Freya.


    His mobile phone screen, at this point, was disying a video that could not have been more ordinary.


    The car that Kieran usually used to ride in wasing out of the old mansion, apparently, he was


    However, that car hadn''t been moving smoothly for a few seconds before the sky was already falling


    apart on Cen''s phone screen.


    The car exploded.


    The explosion was followed by a zing fire, which engulfed the car in a sh.


    The trunk was blown open, and Freya clearly saw Kieran''s wheelchair, smashing heavily to the ground.


    And she, too, saw him.


    The moment the sky exploded, the door on his side of the car was pushed open and he had no time to


    escape before his body, which had been viciously blown away.


    Blood and flesh sttered in a gruesome manner.


    The maskes off to reveal a scarred face.


    In fact, even if he had had an intact face, after such a tragic explosion, it had beenpletely


    disfigured.


    And the groom''s tuxedo he was wearing was torn, and the groom''s corsage he had pinned to his body,


    soaked in his blood, grew brighter and brighter.


    But with such a blinding red, Freya could not feel any semnce of life, only a desperate dead silence.


    "NO!!!"


    Freya yelled hysterically as she stretched out her hand, trying to pull the man who had fallen to the


    ground, but it was only a video and she could not touch his warmth.


    The picture in the mobile phone came to an abrupt end, but Freya''s heartbreak had only just begun.


    "I don''t believe it''s him! It''s not him! Cen, let go of me! I''m going to find him! Let me go to him!"


    Seeing that he already knew that Layton was dead, and Freya was still moring to find him, thest


    shred of patience of Cen was exhausted.


    "Stahler, I won''t let you go to a dead man! Today, you must leave here with me!"


    With that, Cen didn''t give her another chance to refuse, he picked her up in his arms and walked


    quickly outside the room.


    Outside the hotel, the people who were originally from Edward had all been reced with people from


    Cen.


    Looking at the exquisitely decorated and dreamy wedding venue, Freya''s eyes were sore and tears


    almost rolled down her face.


    Perhaps, this is a magic spell, she and Kieran really can''t have a wedding.


    Once the wedding has taken ce, it is a desperate and heartbreaking parting of lives.


    She had also thought that today''s action would involve many dangers and sacrifices, but she could


    never have imagined that her Kieran would die so tragically!


    No!


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She''s going to see her Kieran!


    Even after watching that video and not seeing his body with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed


    that he was dead!


    With this thought, Freya almost used all the strength she had in her life, and with a hard struggle, she


    actually broke free from Cen''s arms.


    "Stahler!"


    Cen''s face was horribly grim, "Come back!"


    Seeing that Freya did not have the slightest intention to turn back, Cene''s eyes grew colder and


    colder as he stepped forward and pinned her to the wall with a deadly grip.


    "Cen, you beast!" Cen was just about to kiss Freya fiercely so as to punish this woman, and


    Edward''s stormy voice rang out in the air.

 Chapter 1252 She was afraid of seeing his corpse

    Chapter 1252 She was afraid of seeing his corpse


    Cen did not expect Edward toe over so quickly, and he was slightly surprised.


    But in a sh, he regained hisposure and he raised his eyes in self-deprecation, "Beast? Beast is


    born to you!"


    Hearing these words from Cen, Edward was even more furious, and his sharp eyes were still dense


    with pain that could not be dissolved.


    "Cen, you rebellious son, you killed Layton, didn''t you? You beast, I will kill you to avenge Layton!"


    Freya''s heart thudded violently, and she felt that, for a moment, she could not breathe.


    Edward also said he was dead, so could it be that the person who was blown to a bloody pulp was


    really him?


    How can that be!


    He had promised to stay with her, to be with her, to be grey-haired, until the end of his life, and he


    couldn''t keep his word!


    "Yes, and I killed your precious son! Do you hate me, Edward? Do you hate me so much that you want


    to kill me? Unfortunately, today, I''m afraid you can¡¯t!"


    Edward drew his gun, the ck muzzle of which was locked in a deadly grip on Cen''s heart, and the


    gun in Cen''s hand, which was also aimed at his heart, and their respective men, both of whom were


    nervous.


    The light in Edward''s eyes became more and more frightening, and he said word, "Cen, Layton is


    your own brother! You are a wolf-hearted, ungrateful beast, you don''t even spare your own brother, you


    are inhuman!"


    "Heh!" Cenughed more and more wantonly, "Edward, I''m wolf-hearted and ungrateful, didn''t I


    learn from you?!"


    "You don''t even care about your own son''s life, why should I care about your precious son''s life?!


    Edward, I''m a living, breathing human being, not a dog you''ve raised! You want me to saddle up for


    your precious son? You''re dreaming! I will only send your precious son to the hell!"


    "Cen!"


    Edward was so angry that his heart was heaving violently, he wanted to kill Cen, but at this moment,


    the gun in his hand was also aimed at his heart, no matter how much he wanted to kill him, he could


    not y with his own life.


    "Oh, Edward, you gave me my name, you shout it endlessly, it seems you really like it!"


    "You!" Edward was so angry that his face turned red, and suddenly, he hooked his lips, and that cold,


    hard and violent face was tinted with a cruel smile again.


    "Cen, you think that because you colluded with Arlo, you can bring me down? I tell you, today, you


    must leave your life here and pay for my Layton''s life!"


    As soon as Edward''s words left his mouth, Cen''s mobile phone rang sharply.


    After answering the phone, Cen''s face faintly became pale, Arlo, that fool, had already been killed


    by this old fox Edward!


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Along with the Scott family''s forces, they were also wiped out by Edward!


    But even without Arlo''s help, he may not lose to Edward today!


    "Cen, did someone just call you to report how tragic Arlo''s death was?" Edward''s face had the


    certainty of control, "Arlo''s death was indeed tragic enough! No one who betrays me will have a good


    end!"


    Only he knew in his heart how many of his men had died in eliminating Arlo''s forces.


    "Cen, it won''t end well for you either!"


    Freya didn''t care to watch the confrontation between Edward and Cen''s father and son. Right now,


    she only wanted to hurry up and go outside the old mansion to see how Kieran was doing.


    Seeing that Cen was not bothered about her at the moment, she brushed down the hem of her


    wedding dress and rushed ahead.


    "Stop her!" Of course Cen could not let Freya leave like that, he coldly ordered his men.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of my way, all of you! I want to see Mr. Harper! I don''t believe he''s dead!


    Get off me, all of you!"


    Thinking of the bloody images in the video, Freya''s eyes couldn''t help but be moist, she really


    didn''t want to show such weakness in front of this demon, Cen, but that heart and soul splitting pain,


    she couldn''t contain it.


    Edward looked at Freya withplicated eyes, and when he met the tears in her eyes, his heart,


    inexplicably, soothed.


    With pain, Edward really needed empathy too much.


    Seeing that Freya cared so much for his precious son, he felt relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    "Send Freya to see Layton!" Having received Edward''smand, his men, in a rush, stepped forward


    and helped Freya break the grip of Cen''s men.


    The gunfire and explosions outside the hotel were getting more and more intense, and the fight under


    the hands of Cen and Edward was getting harder and harder to separate.


    Edward brought a little more people with him and eventually, Freya''s body was, atst, set free.


    She was immensely d that today she had the foresight to wear a pair of pre-prepared ts instead of


    the high heels provided for her by her stylist.


    With the hem of her wedding dress in her hand, she rushed outside the hotel in a gust of wind.


    Edward''s people said that the body had been sent back to the old mansion, and she was now,


    impatiently, rushing back to the old mansion so that she could ascertain whether the body, or not, was


    her Kieran.


    When Cen saw Freya running out, he had no desire to fight, he took advantage of Edward''s


    unpreparedness and kicked the gun in his hand fiercely away, he was just about to fire when Edward


    had already dodged quickly and thrust a cold, shining dagger directly at him.


    Cen dodged nimbly, and although Edward was no longer young, he was still good enough.


    He snatched the gun from his men''s hands and he and Cen fired at the same time, both of them


    wounded in the shoulder, neither of them taking advantage of the situation.


    When Cen saw that Freya''s figure had disappeared from his sight, he flew up and kicked at the side


    where Edward had been injured, and taking advantage of his dodging, he went after Freya at a brisk


    pace.


    Cen''s men, who were guarding various parts of the hotel, had alle down and they surrounded


    Edward and his men in the centre and there was another vicious battle between the two sides.


    This hotel is not far from the old mansion, so Freya did not drive, and directly ran all the way to the old


    mansion.


    Now, outside the hotel, there was gunfire and artillery everywhere, fighting to the death, and she was


    unable to drive directly on the road, so that a person, instead, was able to nimbly weave on the road,


    and soon, she was outside the old mansion.


    The ground outside the old mansion had been cleared by the servants, but, faintly, traces of the


    explosion could still be seen on it.


    The ground, even after being washed with water, is still a little stained, and there is also, vaguely, the


    smell of blood.


    Standing at the entrance of the old mansion, Freya suddenly did not have the courage to push open


    the door and enter.


    Close to her family, she was afraid that as soon as she entered the door, she would see Kieran''s


    corpse.

 Chapter 1253 Destroying His Body

    Chapter 1253 Destroying His Body


    But no matter how timid, how helpless, how panicky, there are things that have to be faced.


    Freya took a deep breath, and with the force of her hand, she pushed open the hidden door in front of


    her.


    There were servants guarding the gate and when they saw Freya, they hung their faces without


    speaking, only sighing softly.


    Freya was unspeakably sad when a wedding turns into a funeral.


    Just after entering the door, Freya ran into the housekeeper who was walking in front of him.


    When the housekeeper saw Freya, his eyes instantly filled with tears, "Mrs. Harper, you''ve finallye


    back!"


    Because of Kieran''s instructions, although she has not yet married him, the servants inside the old


    mansion are already calling her Mrs. Harper.


    "John, where is he? They all say he''s dead, I don''t believe! John, he''s still resting in his room, isn''t he?


    You take me to him, I miss him!"


    "You tell me, this guy is really quite strange, it''s only one night without seeing him, it''s like years apart, I


    really miss him!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, the sorrow in John''s eyes intensified a bit, he was a bit reluctant to tell Freya


    that tragic truth, but there were some things that could not be kept hidden forever.


    He heaved a sigh and still spoke to Freya, "Mrs. Harper, second young master ...... he''s gone!"


    "What do you mean?!"


    Freya''s psychological defenses crumbled for a moment, but she still deceived herself into not wanting


    to believe this fact, "John, you''re saying he went to the hotel, aren''t you? John, say it!"


    John is a loyal servant of the Harper family, and even though he has done a lot of harmful things, his


    loyalty to the Harper family is impable.


    Thinking of the tragic state of that corpse, John instantly burst into old tears, "Mrs. Harper, second


    young master is still inside the courtyard now, you go in ...... you go in to see him onest time, it is


    also considered ...... also considered to say goodbye to him ......"


    Hearing these words from John, thest shred of hope in Freya''s heart waspletely shattered.


    Her body trembled so violently that she could barely have stood if she hadn''t held onto a wall to one


    side.


    She used the wall to support herself for a while before she steadied herself.


    She staggered inside the courtyard and just as she entered, she saw several people, gathered around


    a bed, cleaning the body that was on it.


    The blood on the body had been cleaned up, because after an explosion and so much blood, his body,


    which smelt a bit bad, still had a strong smell of burning, and several servants had odour-removing


    sprays in their hands and kept spraying them on him.


    His bloodied face had been re-covered with a brand new silver mask, and the parts of him that were


    broken had been sewn back together to perfection.


    The groom''s tuxedo had been removed from his body because of the need to deal with the broken


    parts of his body.


    The ck handmade suit, dark in colour, could not be seen clearly stained with blood, except that the


    The groom''s corsage, stained with blood, fell to the ground, lifeless, like the man lying on the bed, and


    no matter how well the men beside him managed to dispose of his body in perfect condition, they still


    couldn''t hide the heavy aura of death on him.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Desperate dead air.


    Freya''s face, too, was a sullen, deadly. Clearly, the corpse, close at hand, she could not move her feet,


    walk over to him, and clutch his hand tightly.


    No, she didn''t dare grab his hand anymore.


    His hand, too, was visibly torn from the st and had just been stitched up, and she was afraid that, if


    she grabbed his hand hard enough, it would crack his wound and he would hurt.


    "Mrs. Harper, save your grief!" The housekeeper could not help but speak up to console Freya when


    she saw this look of silent tears falling from her eyes.


    "John, that''s not him, is it? He just happens to be wearing a groom''s tuxedo and the same mask as him


    right?"


    Seeing Freya''s self-deceiving look, John did not say anything, but only sighed heavily.


    There are no such coincidences.


    Freya herself didn''t even believe her words.


    Unable to control her breakdown any longer, Freya flung herself onto the edge of the bed and allowed


    her tears to flood her eyes.


    Before she could touch his body, arge, iron-d hand had a death grip on her wrist.


    His strength, surprisingly strong, caused her body to retreat in a contained manner, all the way, forcibly


    confined to his arms.


    "Stahler, Layton is dead!"


    "Cen, you killed him! I''ll kill you and avenge him!"


    Freya hated it, and looking at Cen''s demonic and cruel face, she hated it so much that she couldn''t


    breathe even more.


    She also hated the fact that she had no sharp weapon in her hands, and with only her fists, she could


    not really hurt Cen at all.


    His skin was white, yet his body was as hard as iron and stone; he could not feel much pain as her fist


    mmed down on him, but she felt that the bones in her hand, were about to break.


    "Stahler, calm down!"


    Cen couldn''t stand the thought of Freya going crazy over another man, he shook her body, "Stahler,


    the one who died was Layton! You didn''t love Layton at all, and he deserved to die!"


    "Cen, you shut up! I just want to kill you now! You ruined my wedding, you ruined the happiness of


    my life, I want to kill you!"


    Seeing how unreasonable Freya was, Cen directly carried her on his shoulders and was about to


    take her away by force.


    If he took her away like this, she wouldn''t be able to give her beloved man onest ride.


    She kicked her feet hard and struggled desperately to jump off his shoulders.


    But this time, Cen didn''t give her any chance to escape at all.


    Seeing that Cen''s left shoulder was wounded, Freya''s evil was born from her heart, and she


    grabbed his left shoulder with a fierce grip.


    How could Cen not expect Freya to suddenly attack his wound? His wound hurt violently, and the


    force in his hand involuntarily eased, and she finally slipped off his shoulder.


    "Stahler,e back here!"


    He had no time to ease the pain in his shoulder, and when he saw Freya rushing towards the bed


    again, he quickly stepped forward and strangled her wrist again.


    Freya could not touch the body on the bed, and she was so anxious that tears kept falling from her


    eyes.


    When Cen saw that she really cared so much about Layton, his eyes grew colder, and eventually,


    no longer found a half-hearted warmth.


    The old mansion was already under the control of Cen''s men, and the servants who were originally


    working on the traces on the corpse, all retreated to the side in fear.


    Cen half lowered his eyelids, he coolly nced at the corpse on the bed, and then spoke to Freya


    not too gently, "Stahler, you care about him a lot, don''t you?"


    "Good, since you care so much about him, I''ll destroy his body now!"

 Chapter 1254 Make Cealan Pay

    Chapter 1254 Make Cen Pay


    "Cen, you mad dog! Don''t you go crazy!"


    Freya was trembling with hatred, she tried to stop Cen''s evil deeds, but he had several of his men


    directly holding her down so fiercely that she could not move a single inch.


    All she could do was watch as Cen lowered his gun and fired shot after shot, viciously, at the body


    on the bed.


    The wound, which had been stitched up, was once again split open horribly by the bullet that hit it.


    "That''s enough! Stop it, Cen! Stop!"


    Freya''s face, has beenpletely wet with tears, Cen fired many shots one after another, bullets


    were gone, re-up, he fired so many shots, Freya, however, counted clearly.


    Twenty-eight shots up.


    The bullets, which hit the body above that one, also hit her hard in the heart.


    It made her painful, and it hurt to breathe.


    "Kieran ...... my Kieran ......"


    Freya murmured silently in her heart, her nails, fiercely piercing the flesh of her palm, she was oblivious


    to the fact that her heart hurt so much that she was about to die, and this physical pain was too


    insignificant.


    "Stahler, you''re still not willing to leave with me, are you?!"


    The more he saw Freya''s tearful appearance, the angrier Cen became in his heart. He raised his


    gun and shot the corpse directly and viciously in the face.


    Even with the silver mask covering it, the shot still went down miserably.


    "NO!!!"


    Freya roared her liver out and she shook her head like mad, but she could do nothing to stop it.


    "Stahler, I''ll ask onest time, do you want to leave with me?!"


    Freya whimpered lowly, leaving with him, which she was naturally reluctant to do.


    But no matter how reluctant she was, now that she was in his hands, even if she continued to struggle,


    she would not be free.


    Her resistance only allowed Cen to torture the corpse on the bed even more.


    "Cen, I''m going with you! I''ll go with you ......," Freya choked out, and eventually, her words


    Having received a reply to his satisfaction, Cen put the gun on his waist and then clutched Freya''s


    hand tightly.


    "Stahler, I''ve already bought an ind, when I get rid of Edward, I''ll take you there! From now on, we


    will never be apart again!"


    Will Freya''s walking corpse be held in Cen''s arms, never to be separated again?


    She would only skin him and beat him into a sieve!


    When he saw that Freya was no longer struggling, Cen took her by the shoulders and led her


    outside the old mansion.


    They had not gone far from the old mansion when a violent explosion suddenly sounded. Freya turned


    around sharply and the original majestic, grand old mansion was already shrouded in a cloud of smoke,


    its facepletely unrecognisable.


    Staring nkly at the broken wall not far ahead, Freya''s brain, for a moment, froze.


    Her brain couldn''t think, but she knew with her toes that the old mansion, had been blown up by


    Cen!


    There''s still Kieran''s body in there!


    Also, many innocent servants.


    She had already agreed to go with him, but he still wanted Kieran dead and buried!


    "Cen, why aren''t you the one who died? Cen, go to hell!"


    Freya waved her fists wildly, one at a time, all smashing viciously into the wound on Cen''s shoulder,


    but even if she punched him into a sieve, the man who died tragically at his hands would nevere


    back.


    In the end, Cen still left her Kieran, dead and buried!


    "Stahler, that''s enough!"


    Seeing Freya go against him again and again for another man, Cen could not bear it.


    "Stahler, if you continue to challenge my patience, I won''t spare you!"


    "Then you kill me! The person I loved most is dead anyway, and there''s no point in my living!"


    Instead of killing Freya, Cen embraced her into his arms with force, his voice, with anger, but more,


    helplessness.


    "Stahler, why is it that you can easily fall in love with someone else, but you won''t love me no matter


    what! Stahler, it''s not fair to me!"


    "Stahler, from now on, I won''t allow you to love anyone else, you can only love me!"


    "Love you?" Freyaughed, with pathos and sadness, "Cen, are you asking me to love a devil who


    has caused my family to break up and be disced? Even if I were to die, I would not love a devil!"


    "Cen, today, you''d better kill me! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you and make you pay in blood!"


    "Stahler, you won''t! You will fall in love with me and you will die to stay with me!"


    Cen stubbornly hugged Freya, "Stahler, I know that you have lost loved ones because of me, but


    when we have a child, you will have new ones again and you will stay by my side willingly, no one will


    try to separate us!"


    "Heh!"


    Freya let out a low, coolugh, now she really admired Cen''s head a bit, who gave him the courage


    to think that after she hated him to the bone, she could still follow him with all her heart and give him


    children!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Cen, it''s still daytime and you''re already dreaming!"


    "I swear here that if I stay with you, I will be struck by thunder and lightning!"


    "Cen, you want me to give you children? Even if I were to give birth to a dog or a cat or a pig, I


    wouldn''t give birth a child to you!"


    "Stahler, shut up!" Cen didn''t want Freya to continue talking, but he couldn''t bear to tear her mouth


    apart, so he could only watch as her little mouth continued to open and close in anger.


    The bitter hatred in her eyes stung him to the core.


    "Cen, you don''t dare to face reality do you?! If you''re afraid to face reality and can''t believe how


    disgusting you are, then go ahead and die! Cen, you should have died a long time ago!"


    "Stahler, I won''t die! I will grow old with you!" There was a morbid twist in Cen''s eyes, and a terrible


    paranoia, "Stahler, you will bear me children, and we will have children and grandchildren!"


    With that, he ignored the smoke and mirrors in front of him as he bent his face down and went to kiss


    Freya''s lips.


    How could she kiss his murderer in front of his eyes?


    She had to, bring his body, out from under that broken wall, she had to, bring him back home.


    "Cen! I''ll kill you!"


    Hurriedly arriving, Edward noticed the gruesome appearance of the old mansion being blown up and


    he wentpletely mad.


    He stared deadly at Cen and spoke word for word, "You did this to my Layton, you made him die in


    vain, I will use your blood to sacrifice his dead spirit!"


    With that, Edward ignored the gun in Cen''s hand that would have sifted him into a sieve, and he


    pressed the gun in his hand with all his strength to send Cen to hell, regardless of everything!

 Chapter 1255 Do whatever it takes to avenge him

    Chapter 1255 Do whatever it takes to avenge him


    He was obviously not expecting Edward to shoot at him so recklessly. His body had only moved


    slightly, the bullet missed his heart, but it also pierced his left arm viciously.


    Seeing the bright red blood sttered on Cen''s left arm, the biting hatred in Edward''s eyes only cut


    down slightly, but he still had no intention of letting him go just like that.


    He really was the best father in the world to Layton, but he was no better than a stranger to Cen.


    As far as he was concerned, Cen had killed his beloved son, and he would let his precious son rest


    in peace even if he didn''t want his own life!


    All his life''s work he had done to build up the kingdom, was to pave the way for his precious son,


    Layton, and now, with Layton dead, what was the point of having it all!


    "Cen, go to hell! Go to hell!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward''s old face twisted with resentment as he raised the gun in his hand and pressed it down again


    viciously.


    Cen was not stupid, of course he would not suffer death meekly, he dodged Edward''s attack with a


    nimble dodge.


    Seeing that Edward was about to shoot again, Cen flew straight up and kicked him viciously.


    Edward was no worse than Cen, who nimbly dodged his kick and kept firing even when he couldn''t


    stab him.


    Edward and Cen''s men, too, fought to a standstill.


    Amidst the hail of bullets, people kept falling, wailing and screaming.


    Although Freya had encountered many dangers, this was the first time she had encountered such a


    tragic situation.


    A man who had been alive and well, in a sh, was sttered with blood and copsed beside her.


    These bullets did not pierce her body, as Kieran had been instructing her in martial arts during the


    recent period.


    Another bullet brushed past her ear and Freya dodged it with a quick dodge.


    She turned her face sharply, her eyes red, and looked at the broken wall not far ahead.


    Today, even if she survives, what can she do?


    Her Kieran is no longer there, and even if she were alive, she would still be nothing more than a


    walking corpse.


    No, she has to live!


    Only if she lives can she bring his body home so that he can return to his roots.


    Freya wiped away the wetness from the corners of her eyes, her body deftly weaving through this hail


    of bullets, she had to, while Cen and Edward were fighting to the death and had no time to care


    about her, went to dig up her Kieran''s body.


    Freya had just run a short distance forward when she felt a sharp pain in her left arm, and when she


    looked down, she found that she had taken a bullet.


    Bright red blood, rapidly oozing from her left arm, in an instant, stained her left arm blood red.


    The person who gave her the shot was Edward.


    "Stahler!"


    When he saw that Freya was injured, Cen went crazy with pain, he stared deadly at Freya''s injured


    arm, waves of blood surging in his eyes, that look as if he could not tear Edward apart.


    In Edward''s view, Freya was, after all, the woman his precious son Layton truly loved, and he did not


    want to hurt her.


    But now, he really wanted to avenge Layton too much, he and Cen were evenly matched, it would


    be hard for him to kill him painfully today, he could tell that he cared for Freya, so why not use her as a


    breakthrough to avenge his precious son quickly!


    "Edward, how dare you hurt Stahler!"


    Cen fired several shots at Edward in quick session. His attack was so fierce that even though


    Edward pulled his men over to block the shots for him, his shoulder was still grazed.


    Freya also did not expect Edward to make a move against her. She saw several of Edward''s men


    raising the guns in their hands and aiming them at her, and she was about to dodge in a hurry.


    But now, she was in a position where most of Edward''s people were there, and it was much harder for


    her to escape.


    "Cen, put down the gun in your hand! Otherwise, I will kill this woman now!"


    "Edward, how dare you! If you dare to touch Stahler one more minute, I will definitely cut you to death


    by a thousand cuts!"


    Although he said so, in fact, Cen''s heart was already in his throat.


    Even if his current power was no longer inferior to that of Edward, now that Freya was surrounded by


    the other side''s people, it would be much harder for him to save her.


    "Cut me to death by a thousand cuts?" Edwardughed coldly, he didn''t put Cen''s threat in his eyes


    at all, "Cen, that also depends on whether you have the ability to do so!"


    "Even if you really can do this, by the time you have cut me to death by a thousand cuts, this woman,


    too, will have long since been beaten to death!"


    "Doesn''t she like Layton? Layton likes her too, well, I''ll let her go down there to keep Laytonpany!


    If she goes down there, Layton will be very happy!"


    With that, Edward turned around in a condensed manner and took a step towards Freya.


    In fact, now that Edward''s back was turned to Cen, he had his most vulnerable spot, on disy, the


    best time for him to make his move.


    But he didn''t dare to do it, he was afraid that if he killed Edward, his heart would be happy, but Freya


    would be beaten into a sieve by those soldiers.


    It is true that with a soft spot, you cannot be imprable.


    When he saw that his men were about to do something, he hurriedly spoke up to stop them, "Put down


    the gun! Don''t hurt Stahler!"


    The corners of Edward''s lips restrained from rising when he heard Cen''s voice.


    He took three steps forward and two steps back to Freya, he raised his hand and the gun in his hand,


    he ced it dead center against her temple.


    He turned his face, that rigid face with condescension, "Cen, you die, or this woman dies, it''s your


    decision!"


    "Stay away from Stahler!" Cen was afraid that Edward, a murderous demon, would smash Freya''s


    head through, he was too busy to stop it, "Edward, what kind of an old man are you, bullying a little girl!


    Are you still considered a man!"


    "Compared to this unquenchable revenge of killing my son, is it considered insignificant! Cen, today,


    I only want to avenge my Layton! I''ll say it onest time, you die, or she dies, it''s your decision!"


    "You, shoot yourself through the head, or I''ll shoot her right now and leave her bleeding and dying a


    painful death!"


    "It is a pity that such a young and beautiful girl die. Cen, her life is entirely in your hands!"


    After saying this, he turned his face again and looked at Freya withplicated eyes and spoke,


    "Freya, don''t me me! I am a father, and I must do whatever it takes to avenge my precious son!"

 Chapter 1256 Let her Kieran rest in peace

    Chapter 1256 Let her Kieran rest in peace


    Hearing these words from Edward, Cenughed outright.


    Heughed with a pale and sad smile, and those demon red eyes held an unbounded irony.


    He would avenge his precious son, he had never treated Cen as his son.


    And today, for the sake of his Stahler, he really had to leave his life here, so that he could get what he


    wanted!


    Cen was just about to pick up the gun in his hand and ruthlessly blow his temple out, when Freya''s


    voice, calmly and without a ripple, rang out in the air.


    "Edward, kill me! I don''t want to live when he''s dead anyway!"


    Freya would like to see Cen die early and be reincarnated, but she does not want him to die


    because of her.


    She didn''t want to owe a demon a favour.


    "Edward, before I die, I ask only one thing of you, find his body and take care of his body so that he can


    be buried in peace."


    As she looked at the disfigured mansion in front of her, Freya''s tears, again, could not be restrained


    from rolling down her throat, and it took a great deal of effort for her to regain her voice.


    "He''s pinned down, he''s pinned down with that heavy, heavy dirt, he must be in pain. Please, don''t


    make him hurt so much."


    Edward''s hand trembled violently, how could he not pull the trigger and blow Freya''s head off.


    He was ruthless, cold-blooded, treating human lives as if they were nothing, but he gave all his


    He knew how much his precious son loved Freya, and even though he especially wanted to avenge his


    death quickly, he knew in his heart that his Layton wanted his beloved girl to be well.


    If he really shot Freya, his Layton would not die in peace.


    He is a very shrewd man, and the hesitation of Edward naturally could not escape his eyes.


    He gave a wink to his men, who were standing at the front, rushed in the direction of Edward with a


    gust of wind.


    Shots were fired, there was a lot of killing and the scene was instantly chaotic again.


    When Edward saw that at this time Cen had dared to let someone sneak up on him, he was furious


    and flipped his wrist violently before firing at the attacker.


    Freya saw the right moment, she hurriedly broke away from Edward''s grip. Without orders, his men,


    who did not know whether to shoot her or not, were safe for a moment.


    Soon, Edward''s men, too, could not take care of Freya.


    Cen''s men, too, were all well-trained elites, plus he had already thought that he would fight Edward


    to the death, and he had usually kept his forces hidden, but now, with his sword out, he was


    unstoppable.


    Freya picked up a gun from the ground, she clutched one in her hand, even if it didn''t hurt anyone, at


    the very least, it would be some deterrent, so that others wouldn''t dare to touch her easily again.


    Countless more fell, uncountable figures, with blinding blood red, copsed in front of Freya.


    Cen and Edward fought together, both of them with a lot of colour on their bodies.


    However, for a while, the two sides were not able to distinguish between them, or rather, were on equal


    footing and could only be defeated.


    Both Cen and Edward have deployed almost all of their forces today, originally, densely packed with


    people, now, only a few dozen sparsely stepped on corpses and fought in blood.


    Today, no matter which of them wins or loses, the power of the Harper family has suffered a


    devastating blow.


    Edward had arge wave of soldiers at the base, and he took out his mobile phone, wanting to contact


    the leader of that wave of soldiers and ask them toe over quickly for support.


    However, he made several calls to the ringleader, but no one answered.


    Later on, Edward couldn''t be bothered to continue the call; after all, Cen was younger and had


    better stamina, and he attacked him harder and harder, one at a time, and he had to concentrate on the


    fight.


    Cen had developed a number of new weapons, but this Free State, after all, was Edward''s home


    turf, and in the end, it was Edward who had the upper hand.


    Dozens of Edward''s men were still intact, but only three or four of Cen''s men remained.


    Even though he had lost countless men, he still breathed a long sigh of relief as he looked at his men


    rushing over to protect him.


    Today, there is no longer any suspense, Cen will definitely die!


    Edward hadn''t beencent for two seconds when Helen and Pete came rushing over with a group


    of men.


    They attacked Edward''s men regardless, and with them, they not only carried new weapons, but also


    spread poison everywhere. Even the well-trained soldiers were not able to fight back in the face of their


    desperate attacks.


    Edward''s face, too, was hard to see as he watched his men fall as fast as a tall building copsing.


    Helen was the most beloved adopted daughter of the Poison King, and any poison created by the


    Poison King was not to be underestimated and could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    However, Edward had once taken a valuable pill, and after taking it, he was almost invulnerable to all


    poisons, so these poisonous gases did not affect him too much.


    He gripped the gun in his hand and fired regardless, attacking in all directions like a beast on the brink


    of extinction.


    He couldn''t be bothered to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips, andzily grasping the gun in his


    hand, he took one step towards Edward.


    "Get up! Get up, you guys!"


    Edward kicked one of his fallen men hard, but no matter how hard he kicked him, his man, still on the


    ground, did not move.


    Edward was so angry that he could have vomited blood, but no matter how angry he was and how


    anxious he was, he could not rouse his men.


    He was particrly eager to avenge Layton, but he knew in his heart that if he continued to stay here,


    he would not only be unable to avenge his precious son, but his life, too, would lose.


    Alone, he was isted and unable to fight this oing group, but he had onest card.


    Edward did not dare to dy in the slightest as he lifted his feet and made a mad dash in the direction


    of the base.


    Cen saw his intentions, he had managed to gain the upper hand, and there was absolutely no way


    he was going to let him get reinforcements.


    With a wave of his hand, Helen understood, and with a group of assassins at her head, she rushed


    towards Edward at a fast pace, surrounding him.


    "Helen, I am the head of this Free State, you want to rebel, don''t you!"


    In the face of Edward''s furious questioning, Helen''s face did not change in the slightest, still looking as


    beautiful and cruel as ever.


    "Chief Harper, I''m sorry! Today, I have to take your life! Because only with your death can I marry


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cen and be the new chief''s wife!"


    With that, Helen aimed her gun at Edward.

 Chapter 1257 Freya and Cealans Wedding

    Chapter 1257 Freya and Cen''s Wedding


    Although Edward was at the end of his rope, he was not going to be foolish enough to wait to be made


    to die.


    He has reigned over the world for decades, and it is impossible that he does not have any


    backstabbing.


    With a quick dodge, dodging the shot from Helen, he grabbed one of the killers in front of him and


    mmed it down hard on her.


    The killers around him were just about to make a move on him when they felt a pungent smell of smoke


    hit them and they instantly became ck in front of them, unable to see around them for a moment.


    "Cover your nose quickly!" Helen smelled that it was a highly toxic smoke bomb and she reacted


    quickly, covering her nose and jumping aside.


    But those killers she had brought with her, even though they had taken some special antidotes, a


    number of them still copsed.


    The smoke in front of him, slowly dissipated, but Edward had lost sight of him.


    Helen quickly had her men take the medicine she carried with her, and she didn''t dare to dy in the


    slightest, not waiting for her men to ease up before she ordered them to quickly go and find out where


    Edward was.


    Since he was young, Cen had learned how to make poisons from the Poison King, what poisons


    had he not been exposed to! He had long since developed a body that was invulnerable to all poisons,


    and this smoke bomb, however, did not make him half dizzy.


    Freya thought that with the pungent poison here, she would have to faint a little, but surprisingly, her


    body, surprisingly, did not feel any difort.


    She subconsciously touched her face, having been poisoned so viciously and bitten by poisonous


    insects, but to her surprise, in the end, she was blessed by the disaster, and the ordinary poison,


    surprisingly, could not hurt her anymore.


    After seeing through Edward''s intention to escape towards the base just now, Helen had had the way


    to the base blocked, and now, he could only possibly go in the opposite direction, to the beach.


    He certainly wouldn''t give him a chance to catch his breath, he didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, so


    he forcibly grabbed Freya''s arm and together they rushed towards the beach.


    True to form, Edward had gone to the beach.


    By the time they got there, he had already boarded a cruise ship.


    After handing Freya into Helen''s hands, Cen led his men and sprinted quickly towards the cruise


    ship.


    The cruise ship had not yet sailed and Edward panicked and ordered the captain to hurry up and get


    the ship underway, only, it was toote.


    The ck muzzle of the gun was aimed rather tacitly at his heart, and even if he were to drive the


    cruise ship now, he would only be buried under this bullet.


    "Unfilial son!"


    Edward gritted his teeth and hissed at Cen, "Cen, you killed your brother and try to kill your


    father, there is no justice in heaven! You will not have a good end!"


    Cen smiled, obviously, the corners of his lips rose in an arc, evil and wanton, his face had no a half


    of a living person angry.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am going to kill my brother and kill my father today, what can you do to me?"


    "Oh, I was wrong, I don''t have a brother at all, let alone a father!"


    "Edward, from the day you killed my mother, I have been fatherless!"


    Edward''s face changed dramatically, he could not have imagined that the hidden secret he had tried so


    hard to hide would be known to Cen.


    He had always thought that the real centrifugal rtionship between father and son had begun on that


    asion when he had abandoned him to save Layton, but little did he know that some of the mischief


    had already been sown long ago.


    Seeing this shocked look on Edward''s face, Cen spoke with a fierce smile, "Edward, you always


    thought that even if I die, I wouldn''t know the truth about my mother''s death, right? After all, at that


    time, I was still so young, and I wasn''t in front of my mother at the time, so how would I know!"


    "But you forget that there is no impermeable wall under the sky, and since you did it, you will be


    exposed one day!"


    "I can''t remember what my mother looked like, but there is one thing that I remember unmistakably: my


    mother, the best and most gentle woman in the world, was cruelly killed by you and insulted by those


    disgusting men you sent to you!"


    "You deserve to die!"


    With that, Cen went crazy and targeted at Edward.


    Edward also wanted to shoot him, but he sadly found that the gun in his hand had no more bullets


    inside.


    Cen''s shot, really good, he was almost bulletproof, each time, hitting Edward''s body.


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out of Edward''s mouth as he staggered backwards, the once mighty


    lord of his generation, in an instant, had aged terribly.


    He didn''t want to die, he really didn''t want to die, but today, this rebellious son simply wouldn''t give him


    a chance to live!


    "Edward, what did you do with my mother''s body after she died?"


    Cen''sughter was tinged with inseparable sorrow, "Yes, after she had been insulted by your men,


    you didn''t think it was enough, you took her corpse and gave it to a group of beggars."


    "Countless times in my midnight dreams, I dreamt that my mother was covered in blood and she asked


    me for help, she said, she was in pain, but I couldn''t save her! Edward, I couldn''t save her!"


    "My mother died so tragically, without a body, with her dignity trampled into the mud, and you are the


    culprit of my mother''s misery, why can¡¯t you be able to die in pain?


    "Edward, you don''t want to die either! Don''t you like to let beggars insult others? Fine, when you die, I''ll


    give your corpse to a group of beggars, and let you also taste that feeling of having your dignity fall to


    the bottom!"


    "Chief of the Free State, high and mighty, to think of your death makes me feel, well, soothed!"


    Cen narrowed his cruel eyes with boundless hatred, and with a strong hand, he stabbed Edward in


    the heart with another fierce shot.


    Edward''s eyes were rounded, and his tiger-like, ruthless eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He dared not think that Cen would be so ruthless as to spare even his corpse!


    Edward knew that today, he was destined to be unable to turn the tide, but he had his pride and dignity


    after so many years on high, how could he tolerate that after his death, his body would be tortured into


    such an unpleasant state!


    He would rather have fallen into the vast ocean and been torn apart and swallowed by a vicious shark


    than to suffer such a humiliating end!


    Clenching his teeth, Edward used everyst ounce of strength he had in him to turn around violently


    and leap off this deck in a sh, his body swallowed by the raging waves.


    As if Cen was afraid that Edward would not diepletely enough, the moment he fell into the sea,


    he shot him several times.


    It was only when the waves rolled in and he was no longer to be found that hezily withdrew his gun.


    After dealing with Edward, Cen then took a step forward and walked up to Freya.


    "Stahler, let''s go back to the hotel! Today, it''s your wedding with me!"

 Chapter 1258 Fall In Love With Him

    Chapter 1258 Fall In Love With Him


    Hearing these words from Cen, the cold hairs on Freya''s back spine instantly stood up.


    She did not want to marry Cen.


    Moreover, the vast Free State has now turned into a hell on earth, there are scars and blood


    everywhere, especially the hotel that was originally used for the wedding, it was the ce where


    Cen and Edward''s people fought most fiercely. How can a wedding be held in that kind of blood-


    soaked ce!


    It''s creepy to think about!


    Freya was quite happy that Edward was dead, but she could not be happy when she thought that she


    was now in the hands of this demon, Cen.


    How could she marry another man when Kieran''s body was still under the broken wall and he was still


    waiting for her to take him home!


    Also, there was Jaden and Ja, as well as Fabian, Jacob and Bradley, and she did not know how


    they were doing now.


    Earlier, Edward said that Arlo''s forces had all been wiped out, and Bradley had disguised himself as


    one of the Scott family''s men, had he, too, been killed?!


    She didn''t know in what capacity Jacob and Fabian were hiding in this Free State, and if they were also


    involved in this strife, would they be dead or alive now?


    In a ce like this, where there are tigers and wolves everywhere, without the blessing of Fabian and


    the others, Jaden and Ja are bound to be in bad luck too!


    "Stahler, why don''t you say anything? Is it because you''re overjoyed at the thought of bing my


    Cen''s bride soon?"


    Cen smiled with a warm and affectionate face, but his body, stained with stinging bright red, he


    smiled like this, making people not feel the slightest bit of warmth, only making their scalps tingle.


    "Cen, I will not marry you! Let me out of here, I''m going to find him!"


    Thest trace of warmth in his eyes disappeared when Cen saw that even though Layton was dead,


    Freya was still pining for him.


    "Stahler, say it again!"


    "Cen, I cannot marry you! You killed the man I loved the most, you are my mortal enemy, I can''t wait


    to kill you, how can I marry you!"


    "The man you love most?!"


    Cen sneered, "Freya, isn''t the man you love the most Kieran?!"


    "Cen, cut the crap with her! This woman is no good! She''ll get you killed!" Helen couldn''t see Cen


    treating Freya so well, and she spoke up in a hurry.


    Originally, Cen really loathed Helen, but this time, after all, she had done a great service, and he


    was a man of mercy and grudges, and he could not be too merciless towards her.


    But when she said that about Freya, he was still not happy in his heart.


    "Helen, this is thest time! If you ever speak of Stahler like that again in the future, I will not forgive


    you!"


    Helen wanted to say something else, but thinking of the horrible experience she had had in the


    dungeon, she finally had the good sense to choose to shut up.


    Cen held the back of Freya''s head, he was already very close to her, and he still took a step


    forward, "Stahler, you''ll fall in love with me! You''ll find that I''m better than Layton and Kieran!"


    "Stahler, I''ll wait for you and fall in love with me with all my heart!"


    With that, he leaned his face down and his lips, went towards Freya''s lips.


    To be fair, Cen is really exceptionally good looking.


    Edward was already a rare and beautiful man, he inherited his virtues, and with his mother, who was


    also a great beauty, it would have been difficult for him to look bad.


    Hisplexion is very white, as his eyes are so gloomy that they have a morbidly bloodthirsty look to


    them, but this still does not detract from his face, but, on the contrary, adds a bit of an evil, wild and


    mysterious air to his reserved and superior face.


    It just didn''t matter how good-looking Cen was, his touch would only make Freya feel disgusted.


    She jerked her face away from his lips, but he held the back of her head forcefully, as if he would not


    rest until he had achieved his goal.


    A bad chill ran through Freya''s heart, especially as the heavy smell of blood on Cen''s body made


    her gasp with difort.


    She was just about to raise her hand so she could p him hard and keep him from it when she heard


    several muffled grunts.


    The many killers who had been standing like pirs of stone on the beach unexpectedly all copsed to


    the ground in unison.


    Cen also noticed the scene and looked around him at Helen and Pete, who stood alone apart from


    him and Freya, and he nched.


    When he saw Kieran, who was sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed by Jonathan, slowly walking this


    way, he even paled.


    Behind Kieran and Jonathan, they were followed by Fabian, Jacob, Bradley, Jaden, Ja, and, in


    addition, arge number of elite men they had brought with them.


    Taking advantage of Cen''s daze, Freya had already violently broken away from his embrace and


    rushed towards Kieran''s direction with quick steps.


    She was angry that he had not told her of his n to cheat death, and that he had upset her for so


    long, but no matter how angry she was, it was not as good as the joy of having lost and found.


    Her Kieran is still alive.


    She knew that her Kieran was so clever and powerful, he didn''t fall for others so easily and was blown


    to bits.


    "Brother, stop Freya!"


    When Helen saw that Freya had dared to run, she hastened to speak to Pete, who was closer to Freya.


    Hearing Helen''s words, Pete hurriedly and quickly stepped forward and was about to grab Freya.


    Only, before he could grab her wrist, he was shot so hard in the wrist that he couldn''t muster the


    strength to grab her.


    "Stop right there!"


    With such a shot to his wrist, Pete bared his teeth in pain, and his hatred for Freya grew stronger as he


    raised his other hand and aimed the gun in his hand directly at her back.


    "Freya, if you take one more step forward, I''ll shoot you! If you want to die, keep moving forward!"


    Before Pete could fire, his hand, which held the gun, took another shot.


    The intense pain, which ran down the wound, fainted quickly, and before he could get a proper


    reprieve, he was shot several more times, and the gun he was holding, went straight out of his hand.


    Pete looked incredulously in Kieran''s direction, his hands, which were notoriously good in the Free


    State, had never thought that this man''s marksmanship, which was so powerful, would leave him no


    chance to counterattack.


    Jacob raised the gun in his hand with an expressionless face, all fury, but unable to suppress it in any


    way.


    Obviously, the person who had just shot was Jacob.


    Seeing that Pete could not get Freya over, Cen took a direct hand himself, stepping forward quickly


    and grabbing her by the shoulders.


    The gun in his hand was against the back of her head.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Layton, I can''t believe you''re still alive! Tell your men to put down the guns in their hands, or I will kill


    her now!"


    No sooner had Cen finished speaking than the sharp sound of a gunshot rang out abruptly in the air.

 Chapter 1259 We die together

    Chapter 1259 We die together


    The demonic eyes of Cen abruptly widened as he looked at Freya incredulously, and then, waves of


    blood surged in his eyes, a shocked pain that could not be dissolved.


    He couldn''t have imagined that Freya would shoot him!


    He liked Freya too much and trusted her too much, and even when she wouldn''t ept him, he still felt


    that her Stahler could not possibly hurt him.


    So, being such a cautious man, he had not even noticed that Freya had pinned a gun in a concealed


    pocket at his waist.


    The shot she took, in his shoulder, was not fatal, but, it broke his heart.


    "Stahler!"


    Cen looked at Freya with a look of shock and pain, the force of the gun in his hand against the back


    of her head increased a little, but he couldn''t press it down enough to make her head bleed.


    "Cen, let go of me! Otherwise, we die together!"


    Freya turned around with difficulty, she put the muzzle of the gun in her hand, dead against Cen''s


    heart, and spoke one word at a time.


    Helen''s tears were on the verge of falling out of her eyes as she saw that Cen had injured his


    shoulder again, "Cen!"


    "Freya, you crazy woman, who told you to hurt Cen? Cen is so good to you, do you have a heart


    at all? You are ungrateful!"


    "Freya, don''t be impulsive!" Kieran saw that Freya had made a move against Cen, and his eyes,


    which were always unfathomable, were filled with tension.


    It wasn''t that he was distressed that Freya had injured Cen, he was just worried that, on impulse,


    she might harm her own life.


    When Kieran spoke this time, his voice was not deliberately disguised, and Cen jerked his face


    around, his eyes falling on his face for a split second.


    "You''re not Layton!"


    Cen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "You are Kieran!"


    As Edward was already dead and Cen was at the end of his tether, there was no need for Kieran to


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    continue his disguise. He took off the silver mask on his face without any haste, and then, uncovered


    the hideous scars, just like that, the handsome and peerless face, was Kieran.


    The face of Cen was hard to see, and his brows were locked in a frown, but he had always been


    intelligent, and in a sh, he figured out the cause and effect of all this.


    He did not talk to Kieran, but stared at Freya with a smile, "No wonder you are so devoted to him! I was


    still wondering why you changed your mind so quickly, but it turns out that Layton is actually Kieran!"


    "So, you already knew that he was Kieran! Stahler, you''ve fooled me so much!"


    "Yes, Cen, I already knew he was Kieran, otherwise, how could I have been with him! Cen, you


    can die of this, I don''t love you, even if you kill me, I can''t love you!"


    "Stahler!" Cen''s eyes were red with desire, he could tolerate Freya lying to her, but he couldn''t stand


    it, she wouldn''t love him even if she were dead.


    On what grounds!


    He was no less fond of her than Kieran was, and even, he had known her earlier.


    Why, when she can be so devoted to Kieran, she is not even willing to give him a second nce?


    "Stahler, it''s not fair! You''re not being fair to me!" Cen shouted heartily, the gun in his hand pressed


    even tighter against Freya''s head, with that look, as if he could not immediately blow her head off.


    Seeing this image, Ja was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, and she cried and shouted at


    Cen, "Bad man, don''t you hit my mother! I forbid you to hit my mum!"


    Jaden''s tears did not fall down, his lips dead pursed, it was obvious that he was also anxious to the


    extreme, all calm was holding on.


    Kieran''s handsome face was dark, his fists clenched, but for a moment, he did not dare to make a rash


    move.


    "Cen, let Freya go!"


    Kieran lifted his face and spoke in a cold voice to Cen, "Let her go and you can have my life!"


    "Kieran, it''s okay with me! I forbid you to do anything stupid!"


    She had already made up her mind to die with him, and if he shot, she would definitely not show any


    mercy.


    It was Helen, on the contrary, who couldn''t stand to watch, and when she clutched the gun in her hand,


    she pressed down hard.


    The target, obviously, was the back of Freya''s mind.


    "Helen, you''re mad!"


    The bullet grazed through his arm, bringing down a sleeve and bloodstain, the wound was not serious,


    but revealed other scary scars on his arm.


    Seeing the wounds on Kieran''s arm, Freya was stunned, and she was just about to ask him what these


    wounds were all about when the sharp sound of gunshots rose and fell in the air again.


    In a trance, she felt Kieran holding her injured left arm and asked her if it hurt.


    Jacob and Fabian did it together, Helen and Pete, both shot, and it was as hard as hell for them to fight


    back.


    When Helen and the others hade over to support Cen, they had thought of a way back, there


    was a cruise ship waiting for them on the beach and if they boarded it and left, they would be safe.


    Helen and Pete looked at each other and without the slightest dy they dashed off in the direction


    where their cruise ship was located.


    Seeing that Cen had no intention of leaving and wanted to snatch Freya, Helen was so anxious that


    she was about to cry.


    "Cen, get out of here! There are too many of them, we can''t fight them, why don''t we leave first and


    think about it in the long run!"


    Helen was right, they and Edward were torn between two sides, now Kieran appeared,pletely


    sitting on the fishery, fighting with him, they only had to die!


    "Cen, don''t hesitate any longer! Anyter and you won''te ......"


    Before Helen could finish her sentence, she took a hard shot to the shoulder.


    She was, now, standing on the beach, and her body, uncontrobly, stumbled backwards and almost


    plunged into the sea.


    Jacob had no intention of letting her go, he pressed the gun in his hand again, this time, hitting her


    directly in the heart, and her body, uncontrobly, plunged into the vast ocean.


    "Helen!" Pete roared, tearing his heart out as he tried to grab Helen, but one of his hands was injured


    and he couldn''t muster the strength.


    Moreover, Jacob''s marksmanship, so good that it was truly terrifying, was also shot. He kept his body


    leaning forward and after taking a few more shots, his body fell into the sea.


    The small patch of seawater around it was instantly stained blood red.


    Helen and Pete fell into the sea, Cen was expressionless, he only stared at Freya for an instant, in


    his eyes, the mourning was so thick and heavy that one could not breathe.


    "Stahler, is it true that in this life, no matter how much I treat you well, you will never fall in love with


    me?!"

 Chapter 1260 Freya, Ill Take You Home

    Chapter 1260 Freya, I''ll Take You Home


    Not waiting for Freya to speak, Cen, with red eyes again, sneered, "Stahler, is it true that as long as


    Kieran is still alive, you will never fall in love with me!"


    "Cen, we''re not from the same world! I only have Kieran in my heart, I can''t possibly love you!"


    "But Stahler, you once said that you would marry me!"


    "Cen, what I said as a child cannot be taken seriously! I just want to grow old with Kieran!"


    Cen said as he stepped back, "Stahler, it turns out that the promise I''ve kept for so many years, in


    your heart, is nothing more than a sentence that cannot be taken seriously! Stahler, what exactly do


    you take me for!"


    Looking at the sad-looking Cen in front of him, Freya couldn''t help but think again of that once, as if


    he had been abandoned by the world, with no half-light in his eyes.


    Her heart, inexplicably, choked.


    She was sad for the little Cen she had once been, but she would never be sad for Cen.


    She knew that Cen loved her, and perhaps, for her, he was willing to risk his life.


    But so what?


    A person who is full of evil, no matter how deep his love is, will only cause countless people to be


    disced, families to be broken and lovers to be separated from each other.


    By being soft on him, she was aiding and abetting the enemy.


    "Cen, in my heart, you are a criminal, you have done evil and your hands are stained with blood,


    you should pay the price!" After a long silence, Freya spoke in a soft voice.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Cen couldn''t help butugh out loud, it turned out that loving her so deeply,


    to the point that his heart hurt, in the end, he was nothing more than a criminal who deserved to die in


    her heart!


    Cen stoppedughing, he looked at Freya coldly, there was deep love in his eyes, but in the end, all


    the depth of love was suppressed by the heavy violence and hatred.


    "Good, Stahler, since in your mind I''m just a criminal, I''ll carry out this charge to the end!"


    With that, he jerked his gun around and aimed it precisely at Kieran''s heart.


    Kieran''s face had the slightest ripple, "Cen, do you think, now, you can still turn the tide?!"


    "Heh! Then you try it!"


    With that, Cen pressed down hard.


    The bullet in his hand, didn''t stab Kieran, Jonathan moved incredibly fast, he flew up and kicked hard at


    Cen''s wrist.


    Cen dodged quickly and Jonathan did not hurt him, but because of this dodge, the bullet was


    deflected and did not hurt Kieran.


    Cen is very skilled, and Jonathan, alone, is no match for him.


    Even with the addition of Fabian, he may not be a match for him.


    But after all, two fists could not defeat four hands. Jacob and the others had all surrounded him, plus


    they had arge number of elites with guns in their hands, so even if he was powerful, he could not


    hold out for long.


    Soon, a few more scary bruises were added to Cen''s body.


    Miyakin and the others pressed on, and he was soon forced to the beach.


    Jacob stared coldly at Cen, the murderous aura on his body, along with the monstrous fury, poured


    out quickly, he raised the gun in his hand fiercely, and the bullets flew viciously towards Cen.


    And at that moment, Cen''s gun was empty of bullets.


    Jacob''s shot hit Cen right in the heart, and his body, staggering violently, plunged into the sea.


    The moment he fell, he took many more shots to his body.


    His body plunging heavily into the sea, the cool waters of the ocean, instantly submerged his head.


    But, after a few seconds, he showed his head again.


    He rushed towards Freya and held out his hand, his eyes with pain in them.


    He moved those demon red lips and softly spat out her name, "Stahler ......"


    Freya lowered her eyes as she looked steadily at the hand that Cen was extending towards her.


    Things change, as if, at this moment, he is not the murderous demon Cen, but just a somewhat


    fragile, somewhat self-absorbed, and somewhat difficult to get along with little Cen.


    She subconsciously reached out and tried to take his hand.


    In the end, it was reason that prevailed.


    Letting the tiger go back to the mountain will only allow the tiger to hurt more people.


    She couldn''t let a moment of pity forge a mistake that would never end!


    Freya only nodded and withdrew her hand, she looked at Cen expressionlessly, and met the


    coldness in her eyes, thest trace of expectation and warmth in his heart also disappeared.


    Cen is not afraid of death.


    All his life, he has been killing people, what kind of great storms he has not experienced!


    From the first time he killed someone as a young boy, he knew that one day he would die at the hands


    of others, as the blood of those he had killed had been spilled.


    From that moment on, he too had put his life at risk.


    It''s just that he hurts too.


    It never urred to him that the love he so cherished, others simply didn''t care.


    And the girl he holds so dear only wishes him to die!


    Several more bullets flew, and several more bloody holes were instantly added to Cen''s arms and


    body, leaving him, no longer, with the strength to raise his hands.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The sea, once again, swallowed his body,pletely, and drowned thest few moments of sincerity in


    his heart.


    See you, Stahler!


    If I die, you and I will never meet again.


    But if I don''t die, neither of us will ever see the light of day again!


    Sessive shots rang out over the sea, andrge sshes of blood quickly fizzing away.


    In the end, the wind calmed down and the sea, returned to its original form, as if the blood, the parting


    of lives and deaths, the love-hate entanglements, had never existed.


    Freya looked in awe at the sea that had returned to calm, and tears rolled down without a sound, the


    wind blew by, and soon there was no trace of them.


    "Mommy!"


    Jaden and Ja rushed to Freya with red eyes.


    Looking at his beloved son and daughter, Freya embraced them into her arms with all her might.


    No words are needed, just a gentle snuggle.


    Once she fell into the hands of Cen and was brought to this hellish ce in Free State, Freya


    thought that in this life, only pain and parting would be left, but to her surprise, her Kieran was still alive,


    her Alistair was also well, her Jaden and Ja were getting smarter and cuter, and their family could


    still be happily reunited.


    This is so, so good.


    Kieran reached out his hand and he gently took Freya and the two little ones into his arms.


    He spoke softly, his voice as low and melodious as the most beautiful tune.


    "Freya, I''m taking you home. Let''s go home ......"


    Freya nodded vigorously, and before she could hug Kieran hard enough, his body, leaning backwards


    violently, copsed heavily onto the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 1261 Mr. Fitzgeralds body is bruised all over

    Chapter 1261 Mr. Fitzgerald''s body is bruised all over


    "Kieran!"


    "Kieran!"


    Freya was taken aback by the situation, how could she have imagined that Kieran, who was always so


    strong, would suddenly copse to the ground.


    It was then that she also suddenly remembered that just now, on his exposed arm, there were


    frightening scars.


    When Fabian saw Kieran fall motionless on the ground, he was straight away so anxious that his eyes


    turned red.


    He stepped forward and hugged Kieran with all his might, "Kieran, I''ve said that you can''t move around


    in your current condition! You don''t want to die, do you!"


    The more Fabian said, the angrier he became, and the angrier he became, the sadder he became,


    wiping his eyes in grievance.


    Freya half crouched down, she quickly took Kieran''s pulse, when her fingernded on his wrist, her


    heart could not restrain from beating wildly.


    An overwhelming heartache ensued, quickly sweeping her entire heart away and leaving her almost


    breathless.


    His pulse was weak!


    He was so weak, and just now, he had recklessly embraced her in his arms, was he stupid!


    "Kieran!"


    Freya let go of Kieran''s wrist and she flung herself into his arms with force, her tears falling, "Kieran,


    what the hell is wrong with you? How did you get so badly injured?"


    Freya did not have the tools to treat her injuries on hand, however, Jonathan knew about Kieran''s


    injuries and he had the foresight to bring her medicine chest.


    When she lifted Kieran''s sleeve and saw the almost bloody bruises on his arm, she could no longer


    restrain herself from sobbing.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    This was only where she could see; where she could not see, she could not tell what kind of injuries


    had been inflicted.


    He was so badly hurt and he had just asked her if it hurt, he was such a big fool!


    Freya wanted to go back quickly to treat his wounds, but his current condition was really bad, if she did


    not give him acupuncture quickly, he would not even hold in.


    Freya knew that Fabian must know exactly why he had be like this, and while she was cing the


    needles on him, she spoke to Fabian, "Fabian, what is wrong with Kieran? How did he be like


    this?"


    "I ......"


    Fabian was aware of the reason why Kieran would be like this, but he didn''t dare to tell Freya, he


    was afraid that she would be even more upset if she heard about it.


    "Fabian, tell me! Or else when Kieran wakes up, I''ll make him break your legs!"


    Fabian''s body weakly trembled. Freya was so ferocious, now she has also learned from Kieran,


    breaking people''s legs at every move, this couple is so horrible!


    After a long silence, Fabian still decided to tell Freya the truth.


    Kieran has always wanted to destroy all the filth on the base.


    In the base, arguably the deepest sins of this world are hidden.


    But it is much more difficult to destroy the base.


    The base is guarded by the most elite soldiers under Edward''s hand. Moreover, the anti-st system of


    the base is particrly advanced, and it is simply impractical to blow it up directly.


    Moreover, this Free State is full of great traitors and evil people, but there are also innocent people.


    Blowing up the base and sting is not that precise and can easily injure innocent people.


    In fact, to eliminate the evil forces of the Free State, they can also rely on some international alliance of


    justice, only that, the forces of the Free State are no worse than an ordinary country, and to fight it head


    on would be too great a sacrifice, so that is why Kieran chose to let Cen and Edward kill each other.


    The best way to destroy the base was also found by Kieran after much consideration and examination.


    The base is built underground, and is the site of a huge ancient tomb. In this tomb, there are many


    sophisticated mechanisms, and ordinary people who go in are afraid that before they can take a few


    steps, they will die under those secret arrows.


    And in this tomb there is a particrly hidden organ that very few people know about.


    This ancient tomb holds breathtaking treasures, and the Harper family, the guardians of this tomb for


    generations.


    At that time, the owner of the tomb exined that if someone with too much power coveted the


    treasure inside, he would press that mechanism, and then the tomb wouldpletely copse, and he


    would rather destroy the tomb where he rested than have this treasure fall into the hands of someone


    with bad intentions.


    The Harper family has guarded the tomb with great diligence until it reached Edward''s generation.


    Instead of continuing to guard the tomb, he used the wealth inside to be a dominant figure.


    He also changed the ancient tomb to the base, the source of all evil.


    But even if he had changed the tomb into a base, he would not have been able to change that


    mechanism. But it was so well concealed and spacious enough to be the most suitable ce for a base


    that he could not be bothered to change the location and could only try to hide the existence of that


    switch.


    Kieran found out about that mechanism and decided, personally, to press it and destroy all the filth of


    the base.


    Only, at that time, he was bound to be deep inside the base as well, and it would be much harder for


    him to get out alive when the ground shook and the base copsed.


    Fabian tried to do this instead of Kieran, but he was knocked unconscious with a single hand sh


    from Kieran.


    By the time he woke up, Cen and Edward were already fighting, and in that car, Kieran had reced


    him, and everyone thought he was dead, just so he could sneak into the base and press the switch


    there.


    When he first came to the Free State, Kieran was determined to die, but promised Freya he would live


    well, and this time, he wanted to try to survive.


    He had made a hidden hole beforehand next to that mechanism, and when he pressed it, he could


    leave quickly.


    In that way, there might be a silver lining.


    However, after pressing the mechanism, the base copsed so fast that just as he jumped up, the base


    hadpletely copsed, and countless stones and mud were smashed down on him. Even if he was


    good at it, he could only be ughtered in this powerful earth shaking.


    He was buried by the rubble and, fortunately, the sand that covered him was not very thick and he


    crawled out of it, but he still carried bruises all over his body.


    Seeing him appear covered in blood, Fabian cried hard. He was busy asking the doctor to treat him,


    but he was not at ease with Freya, he had to, personally,e and take her home.


    He had changed into a in ck suit and was wearing, underneath, a ck shirt, which didn''t look


    that obvious even though he had been bleeding.


    Fabian didn''t even know how much fortitude he should have used to be able to hold on for so long after


    being so badly injured.


    After saying all this to Freya, Fabian cried like a child with a snotty nose and a tear.


    Freya''s tears, too, kept falling as she murmured over and over in her heart, "Kieran, you big fool.¡±


    We can still go home together.


    Freya missed Kiki and Alistair, and she especially wanted to return to Arkpool City quickly.


    But this time, Kieran was really badly injured, and after he fell into aa, he never woke up, and she


    didn''t take him back to Arkpool City right away.

 Chapter 1262 She Has a Good Time

    Chapter 1262 She Has a Good Time


    After the destruction of the base, the forces of the Free State, too, were purged, and it was quite safe to


    stay here.


    The wounds on Kieran''s body were more serious than Freya had imagined.


    Looking at the bloody bruises on his body, Freya could almost imagine how much debris, mud and


    sand had smashed into him.


    He was unconscious and she didn''t know if he was in pain when she treated his wounds, but Freya''s


    heart ached so much that she almost choked.


    She would rather be bruised all over herself than see him bleed so much.


    Every day, Freya would carefully disinfect and treat his wounds, with acupuncture along the way.


    The ointment she had prepared really worked exceptionally well, and she applied it to his wound,


    which, in no time, scabbed over.


    A week had passed and his wounds, gradually, looked less ghastly, but he stilly in bed, motionless.


    His pulse was much smoother and stronger, but nearer to his family, Freya''s heart was still


    indescribably worried.


    When she woke up in the morning, Freya noticed his fingertips moving and her heart burst with joy.


    She grabbed his hand hard and murmured his name softly, "Kieran, Kieran ......"


    He stilly motionless on the bed, as if petrified.


    Freya was heartbroken and anxious, so anxious that in the end, she became angry.


    She pouted let go of his big hand.


    "Kieran, you piss me off! It''s been so many days and you still haven''t woken up! Didn''t you say you


    were going to take me home? How can you take me home like this?!"


    "Kieran, can you wake up quickly? Do you know it''s really hard for me to see you like this?"


    "Kieran, don''t wake up if you have the guts! That''s good! Then I''ll take Jaden, Ja and Alistair to get


    remarried! Anyway, I''m a rich woman now, so it''s easy for me to raise a gigolo!"


    "Humph! I''m not scaring you, if you don''t wake up, I''ll really keep a gigolo! I''ll just keep a bunch of them


    and make you cry!"


    "Freya, how dare you!" Freya was trying to think of her bright future with the gigolo when Kieran''s weak


    but powerfully majestic voice rang out in the air.


    The expression on Freya''s face froze, she was hoping that he would wake up soon, but she didn''t think


    that he would hear her say such things!


    She really wouldn''t dare to keep a gigolo!


    "Kieran, you''re finally awake!" Freya nned to muddle through the matter of having a gigolo, she


    hugged his arm curtly, "Kieran, are you thirsty? Let me pour you some water, okay?"


    "Freya, you want to keep a gigolo? And want to keep a bunch of them?"


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva, she hastily denied, "Kieran, what are you talking


    about, how could I possibly want to keep a gigolo! You''re so handsome, I like you more than anything


    else, how can a gigolopare to you!"


    "Is that so?"


    Kieran obviously did not believe Freya''s words, he did not speak, his eyes were inexplicable, "Freya,


    these days, although I was unconscious, it was strange I could hear everything you said."


    The expression on Freya''s face stiffened after hearing Kieran''s words, and her leg still hurt a little, as if


    it was about to be broken.


    She tried to remember just how many treacherous things she had said while he was unconscious.


    Before Freya could count the words, his voice, with a few threats, reached her ears.


    "Kieran, you think I still really value you! You''re old! You''re old! I like young and handsome, if you don''t


    wake up, I''ll kick you out and find someone 18 years old!"


    "Kieran, look at you! All you do is cken your face all day long, who cares about you! I''ll go find a


    handsome blond tomorrow!"


    ............


    Kieran''s expression did not change, he lifted his face, but his eyes were heavy with danger, "Freya, you


    think I''m old? And you think I''m ugly?"


    Freya, "......"


    Her leg really hurts! It''s really going to be broken!


    Freya does quite like looking at handsome men, but she''s more afraid of offending this Kieran.


    Break a leg or something, it''s really vicious!


    Freya smiled, she pressed her head pleasingly against his heart, "Kieran, how could I possibly dislike


    you for being old! I don''t think you''re ugly! In my heart, you are the most handsome man in the world!"


    "What''s so great about little handsome men! So young, no taste at all! I still like you, the older you are,


    the more vourful you are!"


    Kieran''s face was already unpleasant, and now that he heard her words, his handsome face became


    even darker.


    The older you get, the more vourful you are.


    So she still thinks he is old!


    Mr. Fitzgerald, who was disliked by his wife for being old, was really hurt, he raised his face nobly and


    coldly, hummed arrogantly and did not speak.


    Freya was dumbfounded, she had patted him on the back so hard.


    She continued with a smile on her face, "Kieran, in all honesty, you are the most handsome man in my


    heart! Those little brats haven''t even grown up yet, how can thenpare to you? They''ll only be


    beaten to death by you!"


    "Heh!" Kieranughed coolly, obviously, Freya''s words could not please him at all.


    "Freya, who said that it''s better to be young, much younger and more energetic than me?"


    Freya was so eager to defend herself that she had blurted out some words without even thinking, "Who


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    said that! You''re the best when you''re old and strong!"


    Kieran had a dark and sullen face, he directly did not want to talk to Freya.


    It was only after Freya had said this that she also realised what she had actually said.


    Well, she had identally called him old again.


    Freya felt that her arrogant man was really hard to coax, so since he couldn''t be coaxed even after he


    had worn out his lips, let''s just kiss his lips and see how he could still be foolish!


    With this in mind, Freya directly kissed on the man''s lips, tossing and turning repeatedly, and she found


    to her delight that this trick worked very well, and her old man, from the inside out.


    Kieran had a good base and his body recovered quite quickly. After a few more days of recuperation in


    the Free State, the group returned to Arkpool City.


    When he finally returned to his hometown, which he had missed for a long time, Freya couldn''t have


    been more excited and joyful.


    She was so happy to see Kiki and Alistair in particr that she shed tears.


    Alistair was really well taken care of by Kiki, and his eyes, instead of being that vacant, had a bit of the


    innocence of a child.


    Chatting and watching children with Kiki every day, Freya couldn''t have been happier after returning to


    Arkpool City.


    And, soon there was another great joyous event.


    Fabian is getting married!

 Chapter 1263 Running Away from the Wedding

    Chapter 1263 Running Away from the Wedding


    Cindy.


    Cindy is pregnant.


    When Freya saw her, her belly, which was already pregnant, looked like it must be four or five months


    old at any rate.


    Freya looked dumbfounded at the big-bellied Cindy, how she did not associate her colleague with


    Fabian.


    From Cindy''s mouth, Freya learns about the causes and consequences of her pregnancy.


    After Fabian was cheated of his feelings by Reba, although he didn''t show any difference in front of


    Kieran, his best buddies, in fact, for a long time, he was drunk as hell at night.


    On one asion, Fabian was so drunk that it rained heavily that night, and he was lying on all fours on


    a dirt road with an empty bottle of wine.


    At that time, Cindy just happened to be driving by and was shocked to see a man lying on the road.


    She got out of the car and took a look. She didn''t expect it to be one of the famous four young men of


    Arkpool City, Fabian.


    Cindy had always been Fabian''s fan, but her admiration for him was really just that of a fan for an idol


    and nothing more.


    She did not fall in love with the shiny and unbeatable Fabian, but that night, she fell in love with Fabian,


    who was full of vulnerability and in a mess.


    She took him back home and listened to him ramble on about the story between him and Reba.


    He kept saying that Reba was heartless and had cheated him out of his feelings for the sake of that


    brute, Robin.


    Later, he took her for Reba and hugged her hard. Although Cindy was usually big-hearted, she was


    also a proud girl and she didn''t want to be someone else''s stand-in.


    She had, at the time, also thought about pushing Fabian away.


    But seeing his pitiful look like an abandoned puppy, she couldn''t bear to see it.


    So, she hugged him back.


    That night, it was Cindy who volunteered, and she didn''t want Fabian to be responsible.


    Although, it was her first blood.


    However, when he woke up in the morning, Fabian''s face was no longer half as vulnerable as it was in


    the night, his exquisitely handsome face only had a bone chilling cold.


    He threw a hundred-dor bill in front of Cindy and told her to buy the aftercare medicine, adding that


    he could give her as much money as she wanted, but there was no way he could be responsible for


    her.


    In front of Kieran and several other friends, Fabian is optimistic and bright, and his body is full of the


    aura of a middle-aged youth, but in front of outsiders, Fabian also has his coldness and cruelty.


    He gave all his cruelty to Cindy.


    Cindy''s heart was hurt, but in order to reassure Fabian, she took the hundred yuan bill he handed over.


    But she didn''t ask him for money.


    She has no shortage of money.


    She alsoes from a famous family, and although she is usually very low-key, she has money in


    abundance.


    Sometimes, people are so strange. If she had taken the initiative and did not need Fabian to be


    responsible, Cindy''s heart was open-minded and joyful.


    But being disgusted as if she were a fly on the wall, throwing money at her and warning her not to be


    delusional, she was wretched and aching inside.


    She also has a bad temper.


    A pampered and spoiled princess, spoiled by her entire family, patience is not in the dictionary of her


    life!


    But for the first time, she chose to hold her tongue.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of him, it was just that her heart ached for him when she thought of how


    vulnerable and helpless he was at night.


    Cindy did not buy the morning-after pill.


    She was a doctor and knew how harmful that drug was. Besides, she was in her safe period, even if


    she didn''t buy it, it didn''t matter.


    She never thought life would be so full of surprises, so safe and secure, but she was pregnant.


    When she knew she was pregnant, she had the idea of aborting the child, but when she thought that


    the child was hers and Fabian''s, and that after he was born, he might have eyebrows and eyes that


    were extremely simr to Fabian''s, just like Jaden and Kieran, she could not bear to abort the child.


    Initially, she was able to keep her pregnancy under wraps, but as her belly grewrger andrger,


    eventually, it became impossible to hide it if she wanted to.


    Her parents, too, noticed something different about her, and eventually, when pressed by them, she


    told them what happened.


    Her parents had a friendship with Adrian, Fabian''s father, and at that moment, they went to the Pryce


    family.


    Adrian was worried that Fabian might be a bachelor for the rest of his life and that the Pryce family


    would be cut off from their grandchildren.


    Right away, he finalised their wedding date with Cindy¡¯s parents.


    As for Fabian, even if he is not willing to marry, he will still be tied to the wedding.


    Of course Fabian is not willing to marry Cindy.


    He felt that he was being framed by Cindy.


    After all, she had promised to buy the aftercare drug at the time, and who knew that she would pull


    such a stunt afterwards.


    Fabian wanted to fight desperately against this unfree marriage, but his father was really horrible and


    had him tied up directly a few days before the wedding.


    He asked Kieran for help, but Kieran was really too unreliable, he just cares about making out with


    Freya,pletely ignoring the fact that he is about to be abused by his father.


    Fabian knows that he cannot escape from this marriage, he continues to resist, there is only one result,


    he is tied to get married.


    If he were to be tied up and married, it would be big news in the city and he would be ridiculed for at


    least a few hundred days, even for the rest of his life.


    Knowing what''s good for him, he took the initiative to give in to Adrian in order to avoid being carried to


    the wedding tied up, and Adrian, not wanting to make things too ugly, had the ropes untied from his


    body.


    Fabian thought about running away, but couldn''t.


    Adrian''s most trusted men were watching him like a thief, they wouldn''t even let him go to the


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    bathroom.


    Fabian reluctantly tried several times, and after being caught back by Adrian for the eighth time and


    nearly breaking his leg, he dared not try again.


    All he could do was put on a crying face and go to the wedding to marry the woman he loathed so


    much.


    Freya and Kieran attended Fabian''s wedding with the two kids and Alistair.


    Freya is close to Cindy and on the day of her wedding, she was present as a member of her maiden


    family.


    On Cindy''s face, there was apprehension, unease and a few, vague leaps of joy.


    She kept tugging on Freya''s hand and asking after her, "Freya, do you think that I''m holding my son


    hostage to the throne like this?"


    "Cindy, what are you thinking about! Fabian has already agreed to marry you, so just be happy to be


    your bride!"


    "Freya, I know Fabian doesn''t like me, I''m actually a bit mean like this." Cindy''s sweet face was tinged


    with a faint sadness, "I always felt that it wasn''t quite real, these past few days, I''ve been worried that


    he would run away from the marriage."


    "How can that be! I just heard Kieran say that Fabian willingly ......"


    Before Freya could finish her sentence, she heard someone outside the dressing room shouting, "It''s


    not good! The groom has run away!"

 Chapter 1264 His First Love

    Chapter 1264 His First Love


    Hearing the shouts from outside, Cindy''s expression, for a moment, shattered.


    Originally, there had been a few joyful, expectant glimmers in her eyes, but now, all the glimmers in her


    eyes, too, werepletely shattered.


    Looking at Cindy, Freya was sorry.


    Cindy is really a good girl.


    Optimistic, cheerful, honest and kind.


    In fact, her and Fabian''s personalities really go well together.


    Fabian and Cindy had a child and he had agreed to marry her, which was good, but unexpectedly, on


    the day of the wedding, this whole thing happened.


    "Cindy, take it easy, I''ll go out and see what''s going on, maybe ...... maybe Fabian just went to the


    bathroom or something."


    Freya took a look at Cindy''s stomach, fearing that her anxiety might hurt the foetus, and hurriedly


    reassured her.


    Cindy''s expression, however, was surprisingly calm, and the corners of her lips even curled up in a


    self-deprecating arc.


    "Freya, everyone must not be mistaken, he must have run away from the marriage, he didn''t want to


    marry me in the first ce."


    Cindy took a hard breath as she tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, "In fact, all along, it was all


    wishful thinking on my part, I was making a fool of myself. Freya, even if he ran away from the


    marriage, I don''t me him, it was me who forced him to marry me with the child in my belly, I


    deserved it all."


    "Cindy, don''t say that! You and Fabian haven''t spent much time together yet, when you have more


    contact, he will find out how good you are." Feeling that Cindy''s body was trembling, Freya gently


    grabbed her hand, trying to give her some strength.


    "Freya, thank you! Let me go out with you! I want to say to him."


    After saying that, Cindy stepped on her t shoes and took the lead to walk outside the dressing room.


    Because Cindy was pregnant, today, she didn''t wear high heels, but she wore a wedding dress with a


    long back hem and it wasn''t that easy to walk.


    Cindy''s figure is really good, even if she is already a bit pregnant, her waist still looks slim and


    attractive.


    Freya was afraid that she might fall if she walked too fast, so she hurriedly went after her, holding her


    arm and following her.


    Outside the hotel, there is a lot of noise.


    Fabian had already walked out of the hotel, but, he didn''t go far.


    Not far from the road in front of the hotel, there was a car ident, the heroine of the ident was


    Reba.


    Reba fell to the ground covered in blood, and when she saw Fabian, her eyes were instantly filled


    with tears.


    "Fabian ......"


    Reba tremblingly stretched out her blood-stained hand to Fabian, but suddenly thought of


    something and she timidly withdrew it again.


    But Fabian grabbed her hand hard, he clutched her so tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his blood


    and bones.


    "Fabian, I''m sorry ......"


    Reba spoke as if she was breathless, "I lied to you, I hurt you, even if I die, I deserve it."


    "I ...... I came over today, I really didn''t want to ruin your wedding, I just heard you were getting married


    and I thought ...... I''d like to sneak another look at you, even just one look at you, but I didn''t expect I''d


    be distracted and I''d had a car ident."


    "Fabian, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, even if I die, I won''t forgive myself ......"


    "Reba, don''t talk! I''m going to take you to the hospital, I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    "Fabian, let me finish my sentence! Please, let me finish my sentence ......"


    Reba took a difficult breath before she regained her voice. "Fabian, I''m an outcast, I don''t know


    what love is, and I won''t love anyone else."


    "After I was picked up by Robin as a child, he became the only faith in my heart, the only God. He is


    the only family I have in this world, and he is the one who has stopped me from being uprooted and


    fed, so whatever he asks me to do, I will try to do it."


    "I don''t know right from wrong and I don''t know that many of my actions hurt people, I just want to


    make him happy because, he''s my benefactor and more than that, he''s my family!"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s why I didn''t hesitate to agree to him when he asked me to design you. But I realised, Fabian, I


    seem to understand, what love is."


    "Fabian, I''m in love with you ......"


    "I know that my actions only make you sick, but I, still love you ......"


    "Fabian, please, don''t think I''m disgusting anymore, okay ......"


    "Reba!"


    Fabian forcefully embraced Reba into his arms, ignoring her body, which was stained with blood.


    He wanted to take Reba to the hospital, but her injuries looked really serious and he was afraid that


    she would have left him for good before he could get her to the hospital.


    Fabian turned around, he saw Freya right next to him, he hurriedly spoke to her, ''''Mrs. Fitzgerald,e


    and take a look! Reba is injured! She''s been in a car ident! You''re so good at medicine, you


    absolutely can''t let anything happen to her!"


    Freya really hated Reba, but this was a life after all, and she was a doctor, so she shouldn''t bring


    any personal emotions when dealing with a patient.


    Moreover, today, if Reba died here, I''m only afraid that, with Fabian''s character, there would be


    even less of a chance of survival for the marriage between him and Cindy.


    Freya is used to carrying an acupuncture kit with her, even if she is here for a wedding today, in her


    handbag, she still has the acupuncture kit.


    On Reba''s body, there were several very serious wounds, and she quickly pulled out silver needles


    to stop the bleeding.


    Reba''s face has been so miserable that there is no half blood, let out a voice, also extra difficult, but


    she still broke off and spoke to Fabian, "Fabian, I''m sorry, forgive me for the mistakes I made, I ...... I


    was really wrong, forgive me, let me ...... die and be at ease, okay?"


    "Fabian, Hara ...... forgive me ......"


    After saying this, Reba''s body jerked violently, and she closed her eyes helplessly, her slender


    body, motionless.


    "Reba!"


    Fabian roared his heart out, "Reba, I forgive you! I forgive you! Reba, as long as you can be


    well, whatever you want me to do, I''m willing to do it!"


    "Reba, I love you!"


    Hearing Fabian''s heartfelt voice, Cindy, who was standing at the side, had tears rolling down her face


    without a sound.


    Yes, the first love in his heart has ever been this woman called Reba.


    Cindy turned around despondently, she was about to make ame exit, but Fabian noticed her.


    "Cindy,e here!"


    Fabian is now, really, anxious. Although Freya''s medical skills are excellent, he still feels that it is


    difficult for her, alone, to guarantee Reba''s safety and security.


    He was gentle to Reba, but he was only cold to Cindy, "You''re a doctor too! You should help Freya


    and save my Reba! If anything happens to Reba, Cindy, I''m not finished with you!"


    Cindy''s heart was bleak, and suddenly she could not see the slightest light.


    Her husband, at their wedding, had only his ex-girlfriend in his eyes.


    He has to, for the sake of his vermilion mole, be done with her!


    If anything happens to Reba, will she, Cindy, have to pay for her life?

 Chapter 1265 Her behavior disgusts him

    Chapter 1265 Her behavior disgusts him


    Cindy felt really bad in her heart, but she finally went to the front and half-crouched down to help Freya


    up and treat Reba''s wound.


    Freya also heard what Fabian said to Cindy, and she couldn''t help but frown.


    Fabian is really a very nice person, but to Cindy, he really went a bit too far.


    Reba is trying to divorce Fabian and Kieran''s brotherly love and even attempting to kill them, such a


    woman, even if she yells to change her ways, may not really be pure and virtuous.


    On the contrary, Cindy, although she and Fabian were together, somewhat by mistake, but at the very


    least, she had a heart of pure sincerity.


    She did not believe that Reba had reallye back this time to treat Fabian properly and to atone


    for her sins.


    It was likely that the car ident was also a bitter trick she used.


    It''s just that those in authority are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. There are things that


    others can see clearly, but Fabian is in the middle of the situation and he simply can''t see them clearly.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, how is Reba now?" Fabian was so anxious that his fingertips were trembling, he


    stared at Reba''s face without a moment''s hesitation, that look as if he could not bear all the pain for


    her.


    "She won''t have a life-threatening condition." Freya stopped Reba''s bleeding while speaking lightly,


    "Someone called the emergency number just now, I''ve already stopped her bleeding, go to the hospital


    and let the doctor treat her with professional equipment again, she''ll recover soon."


    Initially, when he saw Reba''s blood-covered face, Freya was shocked.


    But after really taking her pulse, she realised that the wounds on her body, which looked menacing,


    were, in fact, only bleeding a little and really couldn''t have hurt her life.


    Moreover, there are some things that others may not be able to see, but Freya is a very good doctor,


    and she can see them when she looks closely.


    Some of the wounds on Reba''s body are not bruises at all, but rather, they seem to be deliberately


    made by herself.


    Obviously, Cindy also saw the difference in Reba, she moved her lips, her eyes glowed sadly, but in


    the end she did not say anything.


    "Freya, is Reba''s life really not in danger? But she''s lost a lot of blood! She''s passed out! Freya, you


    can''t let anything happen to Reba! I beg you, you mustn''t let anything happen to her!"


    "Fabian, Reba will be fine!"


    In fact, Freya especially wanted to tell Fabian that some of the wounds on Reba''s body had nothing


    to do with the car ident, but she and Cindy were close friends and Fabian cared too much about


    Reba, so if she really said that, he was afraid that she would make things awkward and he would


    think that she was trying to help Cindy and discredit Reba.


    After a moment of silence, Freya then spoke, "Fabian, today is your wedding day! Reba''s injury will


    be sent to the hospitalter, a doctor will take care of it, the most important thing for you now is to


    attend your and Cindy''s wedding!"


    "Wedding?!"


    Fabian smiled, except that the once sunny and bright face was only thick with pallor and self-


    deprecation.


    "If anything were to happen to Reba, there would be no point in my living, why should I get


    married!"


    Cindy kept silent, only, her face, became more and more pale.


    Today she was a bride, and even her lips, painted with bright red lipstick, could not hide her sudden


    haggardness.


    Adrian, who was receiving guests in the lobby, also heard themotion over here, and with several


    bodyguards in tow, he rushed over here at a fast pace.


    Fabian carefully picked Reba up and rushed in the direction of the ambnce.


    "Fabian, you bastard, stop right there!" Adrian thundered, he could not wait to rush up and kick Fabian


    away.


    As soon as he waved his hand, several bodyguards behind him rushed in a neat and tidy manner


    towards Fabian, trying to forcefully take him back to the wedding venue.


    Fabian held Reba in a deadly embrace, without the slightest intention of letting go.


    At this moment, Fabian, having gathered his usual drollness, has a few more indescribable coldness


    andposure.


    He lifted his face, and his starry eyes shone with irrevocable determination.


    "Dad, I have to get Reba to the hospital!"


    "Bastard! Today is your and Cindy''s wedding! If you run away, what will you let Cindy do?! Fabian,


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    you''re a man, you have to be responsible for what you said and did!"


    "Cindy''s belly is carrying your child, and you promised yourself that today, you would marry Cindy! Now


    you''re leaving halfway with a woman whose heart is not right, can you stand up to Cindy and the child


    in her belly?!"


    "Dad, Reba is not a woman with a bad heart! She has bitter intentions!" Fabian eagerly defended


    Reba. Once, he really hated her for cheating and hurting him, but after days and nights of breaking


    his heart with longing, he found that he loved her even more.


    Moreover, he also checked the rtionship between Reba and Robin, as she said, she was taken


    in by him since she was young, she had a hard life, the environment she lived in, decided that she


    might not be that clear about right and wrong. Gradually, he no longer hated her that much, he was just


    heartbroken that he did not meet her earlier.


    If he had met her earlier, she wouldn''t have endured so much upheaval and been used by a wolfish


    monster like Robin!


    "As for Cindy and the baby in her belly ......"


    Fabian''s eyes, slowly, fell on Cindy''s face.


    Heughed coldly, not seeing any half-brightness in his eyes, "When did I ever say that I wanted her to


    have this baby?! And when did I ever say that I would be responsible for her?!"


    "Cindy, I have given you money to buy medicine, and you have promised me that between us, there will


    be no more entanglement in the future!"


    "How shameless should you be to go back on your word, and still want to marry into our Pryce family


    by virtue of the child in your stomach?! Cindy, this kind of behaviour of yours really makes me sick!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Cindy''s body stumbled violently, and if not for Freya''s forceful support, she


    would have fallen to the ground.


    "Cindy ......" Freya spoke, she wanted tofort Cindy a few times, but she knew in her heart that at


    this time, no matter what she said, it would not be able to warm her heart that was covered in cold ice.


    "Bastard!" Adrian gasped, "Let''s see how I''ll teach you a lesson today, you bastard!"


    Saying that, Adrian stepped forward and wanted to give Fabian a severe beating.


    "Fabian, I''m telling you, today, even if you die, you''ll have to die at this wedding!"


    Adrian thought it was too painful to use his hands to beat Fabian''s hands, so he directly asked his men


    to prepare a stick for him, and he swung it and smashed it unceremoniously into Fabian''s legs.


    "Bastard, don''t you want to run away? I''ll break your legs today and see how you can still run today!"


    "Adrian, no!"


    Cindy was afraid that Adrian would really break Fabian''s leg, so she rushed over and shielded him with


    all her might.

 Chapter 1266 Widowhood for Life

    Chapter 1266 Widowhood for Life


    "Cindy!" Freya was taken aback by the situation, Cindy was pregnant, if she really received a stick, this


    would be something else!


    She wanted to go over and pull Cindy back, but it was toote.


    Fabian also did not expect Cindy to suddenly protect him against all odds, and he was slightly stunned.


    But it was a split second before he was back to that thin, indifferent look.


    Adrian really wanted to teach Fabian, the unworthy son, a hard lesson, only, when the stick in his hand,


    was about to fall, he noticed that Cindy had rushed over.


    No matter how angry he was with Fabian, he was still very satisfied with Cindy as his daughter-inw,


    not to mention that inside her belly, there was his own grandson, so of course he could not hurt her.


    But the force Adrian used was so great that even though he stopped his attack in a hurry, he still hit


    Cindy''s arm.


    "Cindy, how are you?" Freya asked as he rushed over and looked at Cindy with concern.


    He''s parents and Adrian, who had rushed to the house, were also worried, but her parents were


    reasonable people and did not make any noise to add to the chaos.


    "Freya, I''m fine."


    Cindy didn''t want to worry Freya, and those loved ones who cared about her, she tried to pull out a


    smile at them, only, the corners of her lips were, really, too stiff to bear.


    She knew that she would have to try harder to smile than to cry, and in the end, she simply stopped


    embarrassing herself by not trying to smile.


    She turned her face and looked at Adrian, who had an angry face, and spoke softly, "Adrian, you


    should stop being angry with Fabian. This wedding is indeed my fault, I used dishonourable means to


    take it away. Adrian, you should let him take thisdy to the hospital first."


    "Cindy ......"


    Adrian frowned, Cindy was more reasonable than he thought, but the more she was like this, the more


    he felt guilty for their family, for her.


    "Adrian, I''m fine, I''m really fine. Thisdy is badly injured, it wouldn''t be good if we dyed the rescue."


    Cindy also did not point out this point of Reba''s scheme, but in fact, her mind is clear.


    Fabian was already disgusted with her, and if she had broken Reba like that, he wouldn''t have


    believed her and would have only hated her more, so why would she have bothered to annoy him?


    "Cindy, you don''t need to pretend to be a good person here!"


    The one who was most surprised by Cindy''s reaction was Fabian.


    In Fabian''s view, Cindy is a shameless woman who used dishonourable means to conceive his child,


    and used the child in her belly to force him tomit a crime and sessfully marry into a wealthy


    family.


    He felt that if he didn''t attend the wedding today, this kind of woman, for sure, would have to cry a lot


    and embarrass him in every way.


    Unexpectedly, not only did she not embarrass him, she also helped him persuade the stubborn Adrian.


    "Bastard! Shut up!" Adrian could not bear it when he saw how hard Fabian spoke, he waved the stick in


    his hand and tried to teach him a hard lesson again.


    However, thinking of the way Cindy had defended him from that blow just now, he was afraid that he


    might hurt her again, and after ring at him fiercely, he still withdrew the stick from his hand.


    "What? I''m not right?!"


    Fabian sneered and hooked his lips, "Cindy, I know better than anyone what kind of woman you are!


    Don''t you just want to be my wife? Fine, you can do it if you want! Anyway, the wedding has been given


    to you, and I can''t spare you the money in the future!"


    "Just wait, you''ll be a widow for the rest of your life!"


    After saying that Fabian no longer had the slightest hesitation, he carried Reba, and then quickly


    stepped into the ambnce.


    Adrian was so angry that he wanted to smash the ambnce outright, but several old friends grabbed


    him with force so that he did not lose his temper and do something like smashing the ambnce in


    public.


    But even then, he never stopped scolding Fabian and yelling that he wanted to break off his father-son


    rtionship with him.


    Adrian cursed for a while, but still felt no relief, but when he thought that the person who suffered the


    most today was not him, but Cindy, he finally stopped cursing and looked at Cindy with a guilty face.


    "Cindy, I''m sorry for what happened today, I didn''t think it through, don''t worry, I will definitely teach that


    unworthy son a good lesson and make him apologise to you in person!"


    "Adrian, it''s okay, what happened today, it can''t be entirely med on Fabian." Cindy spoke with her


    eyelids half-lidded, she tried hard to put on a smile, but in the end, she couldn''t restrain the sorrow in


    her eyes.


    She was, in fact, just an ordinary girl, and even though she had apprehensions about facing this


    wedding, today, it still carried all her expectations and joys.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not upset when the groom left with another woman in his arms at


    her own wedding.


    "Ugh!"


    Adrian heaved a sigh, he was just about tofort Cindy a few more times when he heard her speak


    again, "Adrian, you don''t have to worry, I''ll be fine, I''ll take care of myself and the baby in my belly."


    Hearing this from Cindy, Adrian felt even more guilty.


    He has been in the business for decades and is a shrewd man. He has also developed ability when it


    Cindy is really a good girl, and Fabian is not lucky if he doesn''t cherish her.


    But no matter what, they, the Pryce family, will not treat Cindy and the child in her belly poorly.


    As for that Reba ......


    Unless he dies, he will never let her into the Pryce family''s door!


    Even though Adrian had tried to suppress the news today, there were really too many guests on the


    scene, and this wedding still made Cindy theughing stock of the city.


    The groom ran off with another woman at the wedding and threatened to make her a widow for life.


    However, the day before the wedding, Cindy and Fabian had already received their license, so even if


    the wedding became a farce, they were still legally married.


    So, Cindy still lived in the new room Adrian had prepared for her and Fabian.


    Cindy¡¯s parents were also worried about Cindy, but after all, they were the elders and there were some


    private things that their daughter might not be willing to talk to them about, so they asked Freya to stay


    over there and enlighten her a bit more.


    Freya was also worried about Cindy''s situation, so she carried Alistair and led Jaden and Ja, and


    went to Fabian''s mansion.


    Cindy was really quite ufortable, but, with Freya to keep herpany and the two kids to


    entertain her, her mood was not as low as it was at the wedding.


    Freya originally wanted to stay at Cindy''s ce tonight, but Kieran didn''t want to stay alone and kept


    sending her messages urging her to go home, so she decided to take the three children of her family


    back with her.


    Freya had just descended the stairs when Fabian pushed open the living room door and rushed in


    angrily.


    Seeing Cindy, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist roughly, "Cindy,e with me to the


    hospital! I won''t ept the baby in your belly!"

 Chapter 1267 He wont let that sinner live

    Chapter 1267 He won''t let that sinner live


    Cindy was not stupid, and after hearing Fabian''s words, she naturally understood what he meant.


    He didn''t want the baby in her belly, and now he was taking her to the hospital to abort it, naturally!


    Cindy''s face paled, and she subconsciously tried to break Fabian''s grip, but his strength was really too


    great, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    "Fabian, hurry up and let go of Cindy!" Freya was afraid that Fabian would hurt Cindy, and she wanted


    to separate them.


    She wanted to pull Fabian aside directly, which was unrealistic, but if she tried to force them apart, she


    was afraid she might identally touch Cindy''s stomach, so she was caught in a dilemma.


    "Fabian, let go of me!" Cindy''s face couldn''t find a trace of blood, "I won''t go to the hospital! You let go


    of me!"


    "What, you still want to ckmail me with the child in your belly so you can hold your son hostage to


    the throne? Cindy, I''m telling you, you''re dreaming!"


    There was no trace of warmth in Fabian''s eyes as he looked at Cindy, "If I have a child in this life, it can


    only be born to Reba! Cindy, there is no way I will let you give birth to my child!"


    "Fabian, you''re crazy! Don''t you know what kind of person Reba is? She did it to me and Kieran in


    the first ce, and if we died, she would be the murderer! She''s not a good person, how can you be


    fooled by her!" Freya was so anxious, she really wanted to p Fabian''s stupid head awake, but


    unfortunately, she couldn''t beat him up.


    She could only continue to speak angrily at him, "Reba doesn''t love you at all, she''s just using you!


    Cindy is the one who truly loves you! Fabian, you''re fooled by a woman who doesn''t love you, yet you


    hurt someone who truly loves you, are you stupid!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I don''t want to argue with you! But I won''t allow anyone to say anything wrong about


    Reba!"


    Fabian''s face, dark and sunken, he still had a death grip on Cindy''s wrist, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, Reba is


    a good girl! Yes, she did do something wrong in the past, but that''s not her fault!"


    "She had a hard time, she was forced to do it all by Robin! Now that Robin is in jail, Reba is free


    and she won''t do anything to hurt me again! I also cherish her past misfortunes, I want to start afresh


    with her, take good care of her and never let her suffer a single bit again!"


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you have loved people and know what it feels like to love someone. You only have


    Kieran in your heart, if others have to force you to be with another man, can you agree?"


    Freya wanted to say that the situation between her and Kieran was different from the situation between


    Fabian and Reba.


    Only, before she could say anything, Fabian had already said excitedly, "You won''t agree! You won''t


    agree even if you die! This is how I treat Reba! I only have her in my heart, asking me to be the


    husband of another woman is asking for my life!"


    "I love Reba, from the first moment I saw her, I fell deeply in love with her! She is the first woman I


    have ever liked in my life, and she will be thest!"


    "As for Cindy ......"


    Fabian turned his face to look at Cindy, "You''re nothing! You just took advantage of my drunkenness to


    impersonate Reba and climb into my bed!"


    "If I didn''t think of you as Reba, even if you stood in front of me with no clothes on, I wouldn''t give


    you more than a nce!"


    Fabian''s words left nothing to hide from the wretchedness in Cindy''s heart.


    What he said was, in fact, not entirely true.


    That night, although he had thought of her as Cindy, they also talked with their hearts and souls as if


    they had be confidants over the course of the night.


    There had been a touch of warmth between them, which is why, when he embraced her in his arms,


    she had instead pushed him away.


    "Fabian, I know you don''t love me."


    Cindy struggled to hold back her tears as she lifted her face and looked at Fabian without humility, "I


    also know that I have upset your heart. But Fabian, I won''t abort this child."


    "He is not only your child, but also my child, and I have the right to choose to let him into this world!"


    "Cindy, you''re determined to leave this sinful child behind to annoy me, aren''t you?"


    Fabian narrowed his eyes dangerously, those eyes, which always shone with bright starlight, were now


    shadowy.


    Seeing that Cindy did not say anything, the coldness in his eyes intensified, "You are dreaming! Cindy, I


    won''t give you the chance to diaphragm Reba!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "If this child is left behind, it will definitely be a thorn in Reba''s heart! She is already sensitive


    and fragile, she will be very upset! I won''t let you make my Reba so sad!"


    Fabian no longer had any half-hearted patience, so he dragged Cindy outside the living room without a


    word.


    Freya was still holding Alistair in her hands, so she couldn''t stop him for a while. Seeing this, Jaden


    and Ja also rushed forward to stop him.


    "Uncle Fabian, you can''t bully Cindy like that!" Ja''s eyes red roundly as she puffed out her


    cheeks and spoke angrily at Fabian, "Uncle Fabian, what''s in Cindy''s belly is your baby! You forced her


    to abort her baby, you''re being irresponsible!"


    "Ja, get out of the way!"


    Fabian couldn''t bear to hit Ja, but he couldn''t walk out of the living room with her blocking his way.


    His brows furrowed as he tried to make Ja understand his position, "Ja, this woman, is no good! If


    I let her give birth to this child, that would be truly irresponsible! I must be responsible for Reba in


    this life!"


    "Uncle Fabian, you must be responsible for Reba?"


    Jaden spoke coldly, "A man should be responsible for his own wife and children. Is Reba your wife,


    or your child? Uncle Fabian, Cindy is your wife, and what''s in her belly is your child!"


    "As for Reba ...... Uncle Fabian, has Reba cheated on you any less? You say Cindy is not good,


    but Cindy has at least never cheated you!"


    "Jaden, don''t lecture me here about sophistry! I won''t listen!"


    Fabian pulled away Ja who was stopping in front of him, "Today, even if Godes, the child in this


    woman''s belly will not be able to live!"


    "Uncle Fabian, you''re so cruel! I''m so disappointed in you!"


    Ja looked at Fabian with teary eyes, "How cute are little kids! The baby in Cindy''s tummy must be


    especially, especially cute, yes, it must be as cute as me and my brother!"


    "Uncle Fabian, think about it, won''t your conscience hurt if you cruelly kill such a cute little life?"


    Fabian was stunned as he looked at Jaden and Ja in front of him withplicated eyes.


    The little life inside Cindy''s belly, a little older, will also be as cute as Jaden and Ja.


    He will, too, call out to his uncle and father in a crunchy way, just like Jaden and Ja.


    It will, too, warm his heart.


    Did he really want to kill such a vivid life?


    And, in his body, his blood also flows.

 Chapter 1268 He had tenderness that night too

    Chapter 1268 He had tenderness that night too


    However, when he thought of Reba''s thin body and miserable white face inside the hospital,


    Fabian''s heart got a little colder again.


    If he is soft on Cindy and the child in her belly, he is being cruel to Reba.


    He could never forget the ambnce, where Rebay covered in blood on the bed frame, her eyes


    struggling to open to look at him.


    She said, "Fabian, don''t worry, from now on, I won''t bother you anymore, you are going to be a father, I


    will bless you.


    I wish you and Cindy the best of luck in growing old together.


    We wish you all the best as a family of three and a happy and fulfilling family.


    At that time, he poured out all his strength and clutched Reba''s hand in a deadly grip.


    She was the only one he wanted in his life, and without herpany, where would he find his


    happiness?


    He knew that Reba said that she blessed him and Cindy, but in fact, she was mindful of the child


    inside Cindy''s belly.


    And he wanted to grow old with Reba, he could not, let that child live, and let her Reba, suffer so


    much aggravation.


    "This child should never have existed in the first ce!"


    Fabian spoke coldly word for word, "Cindy, you had to do something that could have been solved with


    an aftercare pill, you deserve to suffer so much!"


    Saying that, he mmed his hand and directly forced Cindy into the courtyard.


    The force of the pull he just gave was really too much, and Cindy fell straight to the ground.


    Seeing that Cindy had fallen, Fabian slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, obviously, that was not his


    heartache, but his heartfelt disgust, he thought, she was making a fool of herself again.


    "Cindy, how are you?" Freya hurriedly handed the Alistair in her hand to Jaden''s arms, and she


    carefully held Cindy''s arms, trying to help her up.


    But Cindy had a bad fall, and even with the force from Freya''s body, for a moment, she couldn''t get up.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Cindy is really a girl who loves to think of others, and now, when she fell so painfully, she still did not


    want Freya to worry about her.


    She tried to pull out a smile, "Freya, I''m fine, let me take a breath, I''ll be up in a moment."


    It was now evening, and inside the courtyard, there was a warm, bright light, a hazy glow that hit


    Cindy''s face, making her skin look more and more crystal clear, and more and more miserably white as


    paper.


    She was obviously in so much pain that beads of sweat oozed from the tip of her nose, but the corners


    of her lips, however, struggled to rise, as if, really, they didn''t hurt at all.


    Looking at the smile that Cindy''s lips struggled to hook up, Fabian''s heart couldn''t help but miss a beat.


    There was an indefinable feeling, but he would not, and did not want to, delve into it.


    He just coldly parted his face to the side, "Cindy, don''t think of ying tricks on me! Today, this sinful


    child in your belly must die!"


    Cindy gently stroked her belly and struggled to stand up with the help of Freya''s strength.


    She raised her chin slightly and spoke to Fabian without being condescending, "Fabian, if you really


    don''t like me, you can divorce me, but no one can hurt this child!"


    Cindy''s stomach hurt so badly, plus she was still pregnant with vomiting, and her stomach churned, she


    rushed to a corner and threw up to the sky.


    In fact, with most pregnancies, the vomiting is basically over by the time you are around three months


    old.


    But Cindy''s physique is really quite special. She has been throwing up all kinds of vomit since she was


    a month pregnant, and until now, her vomiting still hasn''t decreased half a bit, and even, there is a


    tendency to increase.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Fabian gritted his teeth and stared at her viciously, "Cindy, you''re determined to go against me, aren''t


    you?"


    Cindy wanted to say that she was not trying to antagonise him, it was just that she really couldn''t let go


    of this one living life.


    Nearly five months old and already feeling, aborting him now is no longer a mere miscarriage, it''s a


    murder!


    Only, she was throwing up so much that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Fabian originally wanted to carry Cindy to the hospital by force, but when he saw that she was vomiting


    like she was going to vomit out all her internal organs, he inexplicably couldn''t do anything about it.


    Not only that, but he was so bewitched that he couldn''t help but take one more look at her slim back.


    In fact, he has a memory of the night he and Cindy met on a rainy night.


    That night, when he took her into his arms, he did think of her as Reba, but then, he had also


    be confused as to who he really thought of her as.


    He also remembered her as an upbeat and bright girl.


    She poured a lot of very awkward mindfuck into him and kept reassuring him.


    At that time, she had a round face, an untouched boyishness and a noticeable baby fat, and her body


    gave the impression that it was fleshy.


    But now, although her stomach has bulged, she is so thin.


    Did she get so skinny because of this vomiting thing she does so often?


    But even if she had thrown up and died, what did it matter to him!


    Seeing Fabian going to grab Cindy again, Freya hurriedly blocked in front of him.


    "Fabian, calm down! If you really hurt the child inside Cindy''s belly today, you will regret it for the rest of


    your life!"


    "I''ll only regret it for the rest of my life if I let this sinful child live in the world and diarrhea people


    everywhere!" Fabian wanted to push Freya away, but thinking of Kieran''s powerful force value, he


    didn''t dare to really do anything to her.


    Ja was still on the sidelines, holding on to his arm with a death grip to keep him from touching Cindy.


    She regretted that she didn''t bring my bodyguard over.


    Fabian thought that it would be easy for him to carry Cindy to the hospital as she lived alone over here,


    but he didn''t expect Freya and the others to be there.


    However, even if they don''t go to the hospital, this child in Cindy''s belly today still won''t be able to live!


    Today, he has two hands!


    "Cindy, today, you can skip the hospital!"


    Hearing Fabian''s words, Freya finally breathed a long sigh of relief, she thought that he had changed


    his mind, but who knew that he would next say, "Then you should take this pill!"


    Freya and Cindy were both doctors, they both knew what this medicine was!


    Abortifacients!


    Freya and Cindy both paled.


    At this month, Cindy would have to be induced at the hospital, and if she took strong abortion pills to


    force the baby to be aborted, she would have to die twice!


    Freya shielded Cindy to death, fearing that Fabian would force this medicine into her mouth.


    Fabian did not dare to make a move against Freya, but now, the situation was special, so he gritted his


    teeth and still pushed Freya away forcibly with one hand.


    Fabian was so strong that Freya was almost thrown to the ground.


    By the time she steadied herself, Fabian had already stepped forward and roughly strangled Cindy''s


    jaw, forcing her to open her mouth and forcing the medicine into her mouth.

 Chapter 1269 Taking the Abortion Pill

    Chapter 1269 Taking the Abortion Pill


    Freya''s face was unpleasant, now, she couldn''t think much about it, she only wanted to stop Fabian


    from hurting Cindy.


    She gestured for Ja to grab Fabian''s sleeve, and she grabbed his arm, trying to separate him from


    Cindy, but his hand was as if it had grown on Cindy, and she couldn''t separate it no matter how hard


    she tried.


    If only Kieran had been there.


    As if her heart was in the right ce, this thought had just shed through Freya''s mind when Kieran''s


    car drove straight into the courtyard.


    Seeing Kieran, Freya seemed to see a saviour.


    Now, she didn''t have time to exin the cause and effect to him, she hurriedly spoke to him, "Honey,


    he''s bullying me! Beat him up!"


    Freya felt that Fabian really deserved a beating.


    For the sake of Reba, who is so full of evil, bullying Cindy and trying to kill his child, he should be


    beaten!


    Moreover, Freya was worried that Fabian would one day regret it.


    Reba was close to Fabian, still with deception, even the car ident is mixed with fake, show much


    can there be sincere!


    Fabian was so sincere in being good to her that when he finds out that he has been cheated of his


    feelings again and that he has killed his own child, then, he will surely regret it!


    A doting devil like Kieran would never disobey his own wife!


    When he heard Freya say this, he quickly stepped forward and swung a fist hard at Fabian''s face.


    He and Fabian, indeed, were good brothers, butpared to his wife, it was really nothing to beat up a


    brother once in a while.


    Fabian was already no match for Kieran, and now, with his attack, he was so swift and fierce that he


    had no power to fight.


    But even so, he had forced that pill into Cindy''s mouth.


    Kieran''s fists,ing with increasing ferocity, Fabian could not stare at Cindy as she swallowed the


    medicine, he could only wave his fists as well, responding with all his might.


    Seeing the corner of Fabian''s mouth, which had taken a fierce punch from Kieran, Ja couldn''t help


    but draw a cold breath backwards.


    But thinking of Fabian''s abominable behaviour just now, Ja proudly raised her face again, the bad


    guy who wanted to kill children deserved to be beaten up!


    Children are so cute, if she and her brother had been brutally killed like this when they were in their


    mother''s womb, how could they have grown up to be so cute!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Fabian was too angry, Ja puffed out her


    cheeks, waved her fist and spoke to Kieran, "Daddy,e on! Uncle Fabian is bullying me too! Beat


    him up!"


    Fabian, who had received another punch, wanted to cry, he really loves this little brat for nothing! She


    was so happy to see him get beaten up!


    The Alistair in Jaden''s arms also seemed to enjoy watching Fabian get beaten up.


    His eyes, which resembled Jaden and Kieran''s, were no longer a dead silence without any semnce


    of light, but like the twinkling of stars in the night sky, fluttering and twinkling, waiting to see Fabian''s


    joke.


    Freya was so anxious when she saw that Fabian had actually stuffed that pill into Cindy''s mouth.


    The effects of that powerful abortifacient are truly horrific, and the slightest touch of it could have


    irreversible consequences!


    She rushed to Cindy and spoke anxiously, "Cindy, spit out the medicine quickly!"


    Cindy hadn''t swallowed the pill yet and she spat it out hard.


    But the pill melted away so quickly that she still swallowed quite a lot of it.


    Freya didn''t dare to dy in the slightest as she hurriedly gave Cindy the urge to vomit.


    Cindy was already vomiting badly, and when Freya made her vomit so much, she almost vomited out


    her bile.


    "Cindy, how are you feeling now?"


    Although the vomiting was sessful, Freya still didn''t dare to let her guard down, she nervously


    clutched Cindy''s hand, she was just about to ask her if her stomach hurt when she saw her beautiful


    forehead tightly knitted and cold sweat bubbling on her forehead.


    Freya secretly cried out, she hurriedly half-carried Cindy, and led her inside the living room.


    Now, she had to give her acupuncture quickly, otherwise, the baby in her belly would definitely not be


    saved!


    The ground in the courtyard was too hard for her to let Cindy lie on while she gave her acupuncture;


    she could only take her to the sofa in the living room.


    "Freya, my stomach hurts ......"


    The expression on Cindy''s face became increasingly painful as she gripped her belly hard, "Freya, the


    baby in my belly, is it impossible to be kept?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I know, I''m really being greedy, but I really don''t want to lose this baby!"


    "I didn''t expect me to get pregnant in the first ce, his arrival was really an ident, but since he''s


    here, it''s a gift from God, I want him to be well! Freya, save my baby, you must save my baby ......"


    "Cindy, calm down, I won''t let anything happen to this child! He will be fine ande into this world


    safe and healthy."


    Seeing Freya take Cindy to the living room, Fabian and Kieran no longer continued to fight.


    Fabian knew that looking at this situation with Cindy, his action was, basically, a sess.


    But inexplicably, he wanted to go inside the living room and look at her.


    Although her behaviour was, really, quite disgusting to him, it was oddly pathetic that she had lost her


    child, and it was not too much to ask for him to give her a patronising look.


    After a violent thought struggle, Fabian still pulled open the door of the living room and walked in.


    Ja also followed, and Kieran knew that, in this case, he could not go in without being rude.


    Jaden, who also already had a strong sense of male and female in his heart, certainly wouldn''t follow


    him in, and he and Kieran stood in the courtyard, left and right, staring wide-eyed.


    "Daddy, do you ever think that Alistair looks like me?"


    At his discovery, Jaden was really proud of himself, "Daddy, Alistair must have inherited my genes! My


    genes are so strong!"


    Kieran gave Jaden a disgusted look, this son of his had always been smart, how could he love his


    younger brother like a little stupid!


    Can Alistair inherit his brother''s genes? He can only inherit his dad''s genes!


    He had to correct this incorrect perception of his son!


    Kieran arrogantly raised his chin, "It''s my strong genes!"


    Kieran''s eyes faintly swept over Jaden and Alistair''s faces, that means, you two, both inherited my


    genes!


    For the deep meaning in his own daddy''s eyes, Jaden naturally understood it by heart.


    He was a little disappointed that his brother didn''t inherit his genes, but he couldn''t help but rejoice at


    the thought that he and such a cute brother both inherited their genes from their daddy.


    While outside the living room the interaction between the three fathers and sons is warm and loving,


    inside the living room, the situation is bing less and less optimistic.


    Freya had already started to give Cindy acupuncture, but she was still bleeding a lot.

 Chapter 1270 He was a little distressed by her

    Chapter 1270 He was a little distressed by her


    "Freya, help ...... help my child ......"


    Cindy was in so much pain that beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her voice broke, but to


    her, the pain really didn''t matter, as long as the child in her belly was well, even if she had to endure


    more pain, she was willing to do so.


    Unfortunately, she knew in her heart that even if Freya kept reassuring her that the baby in her belly


    would be fine, she knew in her heart that it would be as difficult as heaven to keep the baby in her belly.


    "Cindy, take it easy, the baby in your belly will be fine! I will not let anything happen to him!"


    Freya continued tofort Cindy as she concentrated on cing the stitches on her, hoping to save


    this innocent life.


    Fabian stood motionless in the middle of the living room, his upright body as if petrified.


    He really felt that the human heart was quite strange, he really did not want this child in Cindy''s belly,


    but now, seeing her white dress, stained by arge piece of bright red, he suddenly wished that this


    child could live.


    This child has his blood.


    When he is born, he will be as cute as Alistair and, when he is a little older, will be as spirited and


    intelligent as Jaden and Ja.


    When he smiles, his eyebrows are curved and when he is nestled in your arms, he brings his own


    warmth, and when you hold him, the winter day seems as warm as spring.


    "How is she now, Mrs. Fitzgerald?"


    Fabian felt that this woman, Cindy, was too scheming and would do anything to achieve her goal, he


    shouldn''t care about her death, but inexplicably, he couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "None of your business!"


    When she thought of Fabian''s behaviour just now, Freya was furious and naturally could not give him a


    good look.


    Kieran cares about Fabian, and Freya also treats him as family, but even if his family makes a mistake,


    he should still take responsibility.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, will the baby in her belly be okay?"


    Fabian also wanted to ask if he would die.


    But he felt that if he asked the question, it would be as if, in the end, he cared for her.


    "I said it''s none of your business!"


    Freya was so angry that she really didn''t want to talk to Fabian, she pinched another silver needle and


    concentrated on cing needles on Cindy''s body,ter, he said something else but she didn''t even


    hear it.


    When Fabian saw that Freya did not want to pay any attention to him at all, he could not help but feel


    anxious.


    He stared dead at the hem of Cindy''s skirt; how had she bled so much?


    It''s just an abortion, is there a need to bleed so much?


    Straight men don''t get it.


    And, why does this blood look so harsh?


    He had been in a battle, but at that time, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with rivers of


    blood flowing, but at this moment, he felt that this blood on the hem of Cindy''s skirt was extraordinarily


    stinging.


    "Ah ......"


    The pain was so intense that Cindy could not restrain herself from crying out in pain.


    Seeing Fabian standing right next to her, she hastily bit her lip to stop herself from continuing to make


    such an indisputable sound.


    He hated her enough as it was, but if she screamed and whimpered, he would find her particrly


    pretentious and hate her even more.


    Cindy bit his lip until it bled, hardening it without making any more indisputable noises.


    Hearing her cry of pain, Fabian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he saw that she had bitten her lip to


    death, and it was dripping with blood.


    Seeing her desperately trying to hold back the pain, Fabian''s heart inexplicably tugged.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He turned his face away raw, unbearably, to see Cindy''s pained face.


    After turning his face to the side, Fabian couldn''t help but worry, what if something happened to her or if


    she simply died?


    So thinking, he couldn''t help but turn his face away again.


    As soon as he turned his face, he saw tears rolling soundlessly from the corners of Cindy''s eyes.


    Fabian sometimes felt that Cindy was quite unfeminine. Although she had a delicate and sweet face,


    she was usually acted like a tomboy.


    He had no idea that fake boys could shed tears.


    Fabian''s heart became even more ufortable.


    Although, with all his might, he couldn''t figure out why his heart was so ufortable, he still couldn''t


    contain the ufortable feeling that came from his heart.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, why is she still bleeding? Shall we take her to the hospital?" Fabian spoke tentatively.


    Freya didn''t say anything and simply treated him like air.


    Fabian was just about to say something else, but his mobile phone rang, sharply.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Reba, he picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "Fabian, where have you been?" Reba''s voice carried a clear sense of distress, as well as,


    indescribable panic.


    "Reba, there''s something I need to take care of."


    "Fabian, I don''t know anyone around, I''m alone in the hospital, I''m really scared. Fabian, will youe


    over and keep mepany?"


    Reba seemed to have thought of something, and her voice, from resigned, became downcast.


    "Forget it, Fabian, you''d better note over. Today, it''s wedding for you and Cindy, it''s only right for


    you to apany her. Although, I''m really sad mentally."


    "Fabian, really, you don''t have to care about me, I understand everything. I was, in the first ce, a


    superfluous person, and I shouldn''t expect happiness that doesn''t belong to me."


    "Fabian, get some rest early! You have to be nice to Cindy."


    "Fabian, you don''t have to worry about me, just hang up."


    Reba seemed to think that Fabian had already hung up the phone, and she whimpered out in a low


    voice, that sounded as miserable as it could be.


    Reba is the first love in Fabian''s heart, a vermilion mole that cannot be plucked out of his heart,


    how could he let her feel so sad!


    He hung up the phone and wanted to go to the hospital to be with Reba.


    But now, Cindy is still not out of danger and he is also somewhat, unable to move his feet.


    He was lost in his own thoughts and his mobile phone rang, once again, sharply.


    He thought that it was Reba calling him again, but it was the hospital that called him.


    The hospital said that Reba had slit her wrists and asked him to go there quickly!


    When he received the call, Fabian no longer had time to care, he lifted his feet and rushed out of the


    living room like a gust of wind.


    Looking at Fabian''s back, Freya couldn''t help but hook up a sneer.


    Just now, she heard Fabian say in shock, what, slit her wrists to kill herself?!


    Obviously, the person who yed this trick of slitting his wrists tomit suicide was Reba.


    She had to say, Reba''s drama of slitting her wrists to kill herself was really cheesy and bad, but it


    also really worked.


    No, Fabian didn''t care about his wife and child, he rushed over there without stopping.


    Amidst the tumult of her thoughts, Freya heard Cindy''s voice with a hollow, deadly silence.


    "Freya, do you think that I should divorce Fabian?"

 Chapter 1271 Absolutely Crushing Mr. Fitzgerald

    Chapter 1271 Absolutely Crushing Mr. Fitzgerald


    "Of course you can''t get a divorce! Divorce would be good for this whore and smelly mistress!" Freya


    spoke without even thinking.


    In the air, there was a brief silence, and only after a moment did Cindy speak, "Freya, in this


    rtionship, I''m the mistress."


    "I''m the third party between Fabian and Reba."


    Freya''s acupuncture technique was really quite good. Cindy no longer continued to bleed, even her


    stomach didn''t hurt as much.


    After making sure that the baby in Cindy''s belly would be fine, Freya wrote another prescription and


    asked Kieran to get the medicine, so she could finally put her mind at ease and have a nice chat with


    Cindy.


    "Cindy, you''re not a mistress."


    Freya spoke to Cindy iparably serious, "Whether it was that night, when you picked Fabian up


    and brought him home, or today, when you got married, he had already broken up with Reba. You


    were together openly and honestly, you were legally married. How could you be a mistress?!"


    "But, Fabian he doesn''t like me at all. Even, he wanted to kill our child ......"


    Thinking about what Fabian had done today, Cindy''s eyes could not help but turn red again.


    She didn''t want to be crying all the time, she wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes with force


    and spoke pretending to be light-hearted, "Actually, it''s quite good for me to divorce Fabian. I had heard


    before that he was reluctant to marry me, but in the end, he agreed to get married, and I thought that


    he was, more or less, perhaps somewhat kind to me."


    "Today, I''ve finally realised that it really was me who made a fool of myself."


    "What is it when he and I are forced together? At best, it''s a pair of resentful couples!" Cindy tried to


    make herself smile brightly, "What good cane out of a resentful couple together? Whether two are


    disgusted with each other, or dislike each other, it won''t make anyone happy."


    "Freya, look, I am such a happy person! How can I cry and cry all day long because of a man and turn


    into some deep-rooted grieving woman!"


    Freya knew that Cindy was pretending to be open-minded when she said these words, but in fact, in


    her heart, it was not that easy to let go of Fabian.


    But against Cindy''s obviously stiff smile, Freya really didn''t know how to continue to persuade her.


    Persuading her not to divorce Fabian?


    As Cindy said, together, they were a resentful couple, with Reba around, no matter how hard she


    tried, it was hard to get Fabian to turn around and look at her.


    Advising her to let go in style and divorce Fabian?


    Divorce, as she just said, is really too good for Reba.


    Moreover, she also hoped that the child in Cindy''s belly would have aplete home.


    Every child is longing for the warmth of a family.


    "Freya, I want to divorce Fabian, in fact, there is a very important point."


    Cindy half lowered her eyelids, her eyes with a strong maternal warmth, "I want, for the child in my


    belly, to live well."


    "If I don''t divorce him, he won''t let this child go easily. I figured out that the only way this child can be


    born safe and sound is if I stay away from him."


    "Freya, my family is quite rich, I''m a rich girl, even if I have a child, I can still find a gigolo who pleases


    me if I take him with me! Why am I hanging on a man and asking for trouble!"


    "It''s not necessary, it''s really not necessary."


    Cindy''s voice was incredibly light, but she couldn''t hide the loss in her eyes.


    Freya didn''t want to point out this pretend strong behavior of hers, she just spoke softly, "Yes, our Cindy


    is so pretty, what good man can''t you find! Kick Fabian out and make him cry in the toilet!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Cindy couldn''t help but let out a giggle.


    Inside the living room,ughter gradually filled the room, but the gloom and despondency deep in the


    heart could not be dispelled by any amount ofughter.


    Although the baby in Cindy''s belly has been saved, she is still very weak.


    Freya didn''t fool around with her for too long as she helped her up and told her to go upstairs and rest


    early.


    She was worried about Cindy''s health and wanted to stay straight over here at night, but certain


    people, however, did not give her the chance to stay out at night at all.


    He had even found an experienced doctor and escort for Cindy, and even a bodyguard, so in the end,


    Freya could only follow him back to Kelsington Bay.


    Freya feels that sometimes people are really quite contradictory.


    When Kieran was lying in bed, unconscious, she spent every minute hoping that he would wake up,


    alive and well.


    But now that he was alive and well, every night, tossing her around in bed, she especially wanted to


    break his legs again.


    Well, she couldn''t beat him, and provoking him without measuring herself would only get her legs


    broken.


    On the way, Alistair was already asleep. Once he arrived at Kelsington Bay, Kieran handed him directly


    to the nanny and, by the way, carried Freya back to his bedroom.


    Freya just can''t stand this repeated oppression, she wants to turn over and be the master!


    In order to do so, Freya couldn''t help but provoke Kieran.


    In the end, she didn''t get her leg broken, but she almost got her back broken.


    When Freya woke up in the morning, it was already sunrise.


    It was the weekend, so Kieran didn''t go to the office to work overtime, but just worked on some


    documents in his bedroom.


    Seeing that he was still able to approve projects of at least several hundred million with the stroke of a


    pen, Freya''s heart could not be more displeased.


    She gritted her teeth in secret, next time, she wouldpletely turn the tables on him and crush him


    absolutely!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The more she thought about it, the more absorbed she became, not even noticing that the way she


    was staring at him and giggling had caught the attention of a certain shameless man.


    Kieran put down the pen in his hand on the table, making an extremely light sound, but because the


    room was too quiet, the sound still a bit abrupt.


    When Freya heard the voice, she slowly looked back and saw Kieran staring at her, she was just about


    to ask him why he was looking at her, but he was already the first to speak, "Freya, why do you keep


    staring at me?"


    "What, you didn''t get your fillst night and you want to do it again?"


    Freya was weak and winded, all her ambition to strut on him was instantly gone, one more time and her


    back would have to be hurt more!


    Afraid that Kieran would really shamelessly do it again, Freya hurriedly changed the topic, "Kieran, do


    you think Fabian is too much? How dare he be tricked by Reba and hurt Cindy so much!"


    "He will regret it." Kieran spoke lightly, "Freya, let''s continue."


    Freya, "......" she has already made a flood of efforts to change the subject, and still want to continue?


    In the end, Freya, who kept changing the subject and desperately pretending to be pure, still did not


    escape the fate.


    Freya had finally gained some strength and she was just about to go to see Cindy again with Alistair in


    her arms when she received a message.


    A video, to be precise.


    When she saw that video, Freya''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1272 Cealan is Alive

    Chapter 1272 Cen is Alive


    The main character in the video is Cen.


    To be precise, this is the video of Cen falling into the sea.


    In the video, Cen took several shots and his body plunged uncontrobly into the vast ocean, he


    reached out his hand to Freya and she did not take his hand.


    He took several more shots to the arm and another to the body, and eventually, unable to even keep


    his arm raised, he was swallowed uppletely by the rolling waves.


    In the video, Cen''s face was extraordinarily clear, and Freya could clearly see the hatred and


    despair in his eyes.


    As if, in a silent indictment of her desperate love for him.


    Waves of blood churned, all of it, slowly falling into silence.


    Just when Freya thought that the video was going to end, a line ofrge, blood-red letters slowly floated


    up in the video.


    Stahler, you lied to me!


    Freya''s face changed dramatically.


    Cen is alive!


    He must still be alive!


    At the time, they had salvaged Cen''s body to make sure he was dead.


    They recovered the bodies of Pete and Helen at that time, not Cen''s.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya''s heart was vaguely uneasy, but with Cen having been shot several times in the heart and this


    sea, which is often infested with sharks, she didn''t think much of it.


    She didn''t expect that Cen would survive!


    He sent her this video as a silent provocation to prove that, he''s back and he''s going to make her pay!


    He said she had lied to him, which thing was he referring to exactly?


    Is it hiding from him that Kieran is still alive, or, is it that Alistair faked his death?!


    Freya felt that what he meant by her lying to him was more like Alistair''s fake death, if he had known


    that Alistair was still alive, given his character, he would have made Alistair go from fake death to real


    death!


    Freya knew that if Cen really came back, she could not deal with him alone. She did not dare to


    dy in the slightest and took her mobile phone to Kieran''s study.


    Kieran had just finished a video conference, and when he saw Freya taking the initiative toe to him


    in the study, the curve of his lips could not be restrained from rising gently.


    "What, miss me?"


    Thinking of the impure things they had just done, Freya couldn''t help but blush, she didn''t think of him!


    A shameless man who only knew how to take advantage of her, she could not wait for him to flee far


    away.


    "Kieran, I just received a video."


    Freya held his phone in front of Kieran, "The video of Cen falling into the sea. I suspect that he is


    still alive."


    Kieran took Freya''s phone and after watching that video, his expression, at once, was tinged with a few


    moments of gravity.


    Obviously, he also did not expect that Cen, who had been so badly injured and was in the vast deep


    sea, would still have survived.


    "Freya, you don''t have to worry, I will find out this matter."


    After a pause, he then spoke, "Freya, the person who sent you this video may not be Cen, or


    possibly, one of his men who got lucky and survived. Freya, I will protect you and our children."


    "Kieran, I know." Freya stepped forward and took the initiative to nestle in his arms, "I''m just a little


    afraid that Cen will hurt our Alistair again."


    Alistair had already suffered too much at the hands of Cen, and as Cen''s target this time was


    likely to be Alistair again, she was afraid he would suffer.


    "Freya, even if Cen survived, it''s still a bluff for him to post this video, the forces under him have


    already been wiped out by us, he can''t afford to make much of a fuss."


    Although Kieran reassured Freya, he arranged to increase the number of guards around the two kids


    and Alistair, just to be on the safe side.


    Today is a weekday, both Jaden and Ja are not in school. Kieran directly asked Jaden to find out


    who had sent this video to Freya.


    The person who sent this video was anonymous, but this little trick really couldn''t escape the eyes of


    Soon, Jaden found out the source of the video, only that the sender of the video was very different from


    what Freya and the others thought.


    The person who sent her this video was a deaf and mute old man.


    Kieran''s men, too, found the old man. On Kieran''s side, there was a signnguage expert, so it was not


    difficult tomunicate with him.


    They learned from the old man that it was a man dressed in ck who had asked him to post this


    video.


    The man was wearing a cloak which covered most of his face, and he did not get a good look at what


    he looked like, except to note that his lips were particrly red, like a demon that had drunk human


    blood.


    Cen.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Freya was already sure that that person was Cen.


    She hadn''t really seen, apart from Cen, another man with lips that red, and no one else, apart from


    Cen''s people, had the motivation to send her this video.


    Cen is really back!


    Kieran knew how dangerous Cen was, and now that he was back, he certainly couldn''t give him any


    more chances to hurt his wife and children!


    The old man lived in a remote vige, and there were no cameras around the vige, so it would be


    hard to find any trace of Cen.


    Kieran knew that since Cen had returned, he couldn''t have just appeared in some small viges. He


    had people pull up almost all the CCTV footage of the nearby urban areas, and indeed, his trail was


    found outside a hotel in a small county town.


    Apparently, he had been staying inside that hotel for thest few days.


    Having already locked in on Cen''s location, Kieran and the others didn''t dare to dy in the slightest


    and reported the case directly to the police to have him arrested and brought to justice.


    However, before the police could move to arrest him there, something big happened there.


    A powerful local gang, which had a conflict of interest with Cen, used highly dishonourable and cruel


    methods to assassinate him.


    By the time Kieran, Freya and the police arrived there together, the tragic fight had already ended, and


    inside the hotel, the room where Cene was staying, there was blinding scarlet everywhere, and he


    had received many stabs, apparently, the one to his neck was a fatal wound.


    The aorta in his neck, which had been shed, was in a gruesome state of death.


    Cen was very skilled, and it is said that the gang managed to get him killed by drugging the hotel''s


    drinking water in advance, and while he was under the control of the drug, a group of men rushed up


    together and hacked him to death in a frenzy.


    Looking at the body covered with a white cloth, Freya could not tell what he felt in his heart.


    Some sadness and some relief.


    The sadness is for the once little Cen, and the joy is that the demon who killed like a man has finally


    been punished.


    ording to reason, Cen was already dead, even his corpse, she had seen it with her own eyes,


    she should be at peace in her heart, but for some reason, the inexplicable uneasiness in her heart


    continued to grow unabated.

 Chapter 1273 Kieran Got Enchanted

    Chapter 1273 Kieran Got Enchanted


    It was as if, at any moment, an evil beast with its teeth and ws would burst out of the demonic abyss


    and tear apart all her existing good and happy life, leaving no trace of it.


    Freya felt that this kind of thinking was a bit ridiculous, Cen''s body had already been transported to


    be cremated, so it was hard to believe that he could still rush out from inside the urn and hurt these


    people she cared about the most?


    Thinking this way, Freya''s heart was slowly relieved of her so-called uneasiness, which she felt should


    be due to that video and her recent overwhelming nerves.


    Quinn has recently taken Kiki on her honeymoon again, and Kieran also wants to take Freya out for a


    bit of rxation.


    Freya actually wanted to go out with Kiki for a trip to the mountains, but she really had too much on her


    te recently to go out at all.


    Sebastian still had many seriously ill patients waiting for his treatment abroad, and as soon as she


    returned to Arkpool City, he handed Emily''s treatment, back to her.


    During the time when Sebastian was treating Emily, her condition, which had not continued to


    deteriorate, had even improved slightly, but her situation was still not optimistic.


    She had to formte a new medicine that would effectively suppress her condition as soon as


    possible, otherwise she would still notst long.


    Moreover, on Cindy''s side, she was really uneasy.


    After Cindy was forcibly given abortifacient pills by Fabian, her condition was already bad, her fetal


    image was particrly unstable, and she still had to be given acupuncture on time, otherwise, the child


    in her womb would still be fatal.


    In order to facilitate the treatment of Cindy''s body and to avoid Fabian from hurting her again, Freya


    directly let her stay in the Kelsington Bay Vi.


    It so happened that in thest few days, Kieran had to go to J City on a business trip, so Freya did not


    feel bored when Cindy lived here.


    Freya felt that she was really quite contradictory. When Kieran was with her every day, she disliked him


    all day long for being shameless and hated to throw him off her and into the ravine, but when he was


    away on business, she already started to miss him as soon as he left.


    Kieran originally said he was going to J City for three days, but he didn''t expect to end up returning the


    next morning.


    With two dark circles under her eyes, Freya waited joyfully for him toe home, but to her surprise,


    she didn''t wait for his return early in the morning, but saw a big scandal news about him.


    Mr. Fitzgerald and his beautiful secretary went to a hotel after a candlelit dinner and had a night


    together, and they haven''t left the room yet!


    Freya stared at the news push on her phone several times, Mr. Fitzgerald?


    What Mr. Fitzgerald in this news is really her husband Kieran?


    Freya clicked on this news item suspiciously, and before he could scroll down, she saw a slightly


    blurred photo.


    A candlelit dinner indeed.


    Kieran and a slender woman, sitting face to face at the dining table, above the table, several red


    candles ming, looked indescribably sweet and romantic.


    Freya believed that Kieran couldn''t possibly do anything wrong to her, but this candlelight dinner or


    whatever really made her too ufortable inside.


    Moreover, although the face of that woman was not so clearly photographed, it was iparably


    charming and enchanting at first nce, and was certainly seducing men.


    Freya took a deep breath and calmly continued to pull down, seeing several more photos.


    The next photo is even more outrageous, with the female secretary feeding Kieran directly.


    There is also a photo of her holding Kieran''s arm as they enter the hotel together.


    It was impossible to see whether it was joyful or disgusting on Kieran''s face, but seeing him with


    another woman in such an intimate manner, Freya was upset.


    The story, moreover, was written in a way that made Freya all kinds of angry.


    What female secretary is so beautiful that Mr. Fitzgerald cannot control himself.


    The first thing he needs to do is to get rid of your wife.


    What Freya is old and decrepit, not as charming as the female secretaries, only use children, can not


    catch the heart of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. She was angry at these unscrupulous media


    for catching the wind, but she was even more angry at Kieran.


    If he hadn''t been so enchanted by the women out there that he couldn''t resist temptation, how would


    he have been photographed by the media in such misleading pictures and written about in such


    inmmatory reports!


    Freya looked into the mirror and squeezed her face hard.


    Yes, she has some dark circles under her eyes today, but with this skin condition and these impable


    features, if she is considered old and faded, then aren''t all the women in the world the most yellow-


    faced of all?


    Being described as old and senile, Freya is not convinced!


    Freya just wanted to call Kieran and ask him what the news report was all about, but as soon as she


    exited the news, she saw several more reports about Kieran and the female secretary.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Fitzgerald is in love with an enchanting female secretary and Freya is swept off his feet.


    Mr. Fitzgerald meets true love, candlelit dinner shows true love, divorce nears.


    The things he can''t leave out about female secretaries.


    Freya can''t stand it!


    With a firm tap of her fingertips on the screen of her phone, she essed the news.


    The news, without the rigour of normal journalism, has the feel of a few made up stories.


    The story between Kieran and the female secretary was almost written as a short story of a


    domineering president spoiling his young secretary, with all kinds of blushing descriptions, which made


    the corners of Freya''s lips twitch, and after reading it, she was so angry that her mouth twitched to the


    point of distortion.


    What kind of news is this?


    Clearly bad fiction!


    Forty to fifty thousand words, all of which are devoted to describing what Kieran and the female


    secretary did in the hotel roomst night.


    What bed, on the carpet, in the bathroom, in the kitchen ......


    Various ces where impure things are done are described in extreme detail.


    This kind of novel is a serious pollution of the innocent minds of the underage, and she wants her


    Jacob, Jacob, to block this kind of small media that spreads bad information!


    And these websites that say she''s old and senile ......


    She''s going to have Jaden cked out!


    After letting Jaden hack several websites that maligned her face one after another, Freya''s heart was


    finally slightly relieved.


    But she hadn''t been happy for two seconds when she received another news tweet.


    The text was much the same as the previous reports, but the pictures in it made Freya simply furious.


    Kieran had actually kissed that female secretary!


    In the swaying candlelight, the female secretary''s face pressed to Kieran''s face. She did not know if it


    was the angle of the photo, or really, anyway, the first nce of the photo gave the impression that the


    two of them were kissing!


    Freya couldn''t even be bothered to ask Jacob to block the l media that was spreading bad information,


    she just grabbed her phone and dialed Kieran''s number.


    She had to ask what was going on with him and the female secretaryst night!

 Chapter 1274 Mr. Fitzgerald has another new love and is tired of Freya

    Chapter 1274 Mr. Fitzgerald has another new love and is tired of Freya


    Almost immediately, Kieran picked up the phone.


    "Freya, what is it?"


    What is it?


    If she had called him and he had asked, Freya wouldn''t have felt any pain in her heart, but the problem


    was that he had been exposed to a scandal!


    Shouldn''t he have exined it to her first?


    Although she had never doubted their feelings, but this kind of inexplicable news would make her feel


    sick inside!


    "Nothing." Freya spoke in an upset voice, waiting for him to notice that something was wrong and take


    the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "Hmm."


    Kieran responded lightly, "I''m going back to the office and will be home tonight."


    There was no desire to admit fault!


    Freya was just about to mention to him about the news today when a delicate voice came from the


    other end of the phone.


    "Kieran, I made coffee for you, try it if it tastes good."


    Kieran?


    Listening to this deliberately whiny voice, Freya knew that this was his enchanting female secretary of


    some sort.


    Freya was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to Kieran anymore. She hung up the phone and


    nned to go straight to his office to see who his female secretary was that he didn''t even want to go


    home!


    Freya wanted to go straight out, but when she thought that there was a delicate female secretary in


    Kieran''s office now, she decided to pay attention to her image.


    She looked in the mirror and there was a woman in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, wearing a pure white


    long-sleeved dress, simple, clean.


    The long, thick hair falls casually over the shoulders, with a slight curl at the end, adding to the


    voluminous and indescribably beautiful look.


    Her skin is even more crystal clear, the only pity is that there are slight dark circles under her eyes.


    In fact, even with dark circles under her eyes, Freya''s beauty was impable, but today she would run


    into her love viral and she could not let herself look too haggard.


    Freya doesn''t like to wear make-up, but she applies a lightyer of foundation so that she doesn''t look


    old and pale in front of her lover.


    If others had spent the night in theb without closing their eyes, they would have turned into panda


    eyes, but her lower eyelids were only slightly dark.


    With this foundation, all the haggardness on her face dissipates, leaving only a radiant beauty.


    Freya applied another coat of lipstick and smiled in the mirror with satisfaction before leaving the door.


    The receptionist at Fitzgerald''s building, who knew Freya, saw hering over to look for Kieran, so


    naturally no one dared to stop her.


    Freya had an unobstructed route and went straight to the top floor.


    Before she could enter the president''s office, she saw Kieran''s scandalous secretary, Natalia Graham,


    a charming, alluring and beautiful female secretary wearing a big red tight-fitting dress.


    Looking at Natalia, who was twisting her waist and walking towards her, Freya instantly went into a


    state of readiness for battle.


    "Hello, Miss Stahler."


    Natalia unfurled a professional smile as she took the initiative to greet Freya, and as she spoke, she


    slightly raised her chin in a towering queenly manner.


    Miss Stahler?


    Freya wrinkled her eyebrows, everyone inside Fitzgerald''s building knew that she was Kieran''s wife,


    and the name they used for her was Mrs. Fitzgerald, while this female secretary, however, called her


    Miss Stahler.


    This is a red-hot provocation!


    Freya did not move a muscle as he sized up Natalia, her figure, really good, her skin was tender


    enough, her eye sockets were deep, her nose was straight, and with her vermillion lips, she looked like


    a seductive siren.


    Indeed, not many men, with such beauty, can resist.


    "Miss Stahler, are you here to see Kieran? Kieran is very busy, now, he is not avable to see you."


    Natalia''s face still wore a professional smile, but the words she spoke out to Freya were not as polite


    as that.


    "Miss Stahler, if you don''t have any urgent business looking for Kieran, you should go back first! He''ll


    be very unhappy when others disturb him when he''s busy."


    Natalia looked like she was thinking of Freya, "Or, you can tell me what happened first and I''ll help you


    convey it to Kieran."


    Freya raised her eyebrows coldly as she lifted her eyelids in waves, "The words I seek to speak to


    Kieran are whispers between husband and wife, I''m only afraid it''s not convenient for you to convey


    them."


    Natalia choked on Freya''s words, her face slightly unpleasant, but in an instant, she was back to that


    professional fake smile.


    "Miss Stahler, you''re really good at jokes! Kieran is busy with his day-to-day business, and it''s office


    hours, he shouldn''t have time to whisper to you. Moreover, he is not a person who is not divided


    between public and private affairs, it is impossible for him to deal with family matters at thepany."


    Natalia''s raised chin with a clear arrogance, "Miss Stahler, if you don''t want to make Kieran angry,


    you''d better go back first."


    Having thought of something, Natalia no longer wasted time with Freya, "Oh, Kieran has something to


    see me about! Miss Stahler, I''m sorry, I''ll leave you alone for now, I have to go find Kieran first!"


    The rest of the offices on the top floor, except for the president''s office, are upied by people from the


    group office.


    The noise Natalia and Freya made was not small, and many people from the group office noticed the


    Nowadays, in the inte society, everyone is always concerned about the big news, naturally


    everyone already knew about the big president and the young secretary spending the night together in


    deep love that was buzzing on the inte, and the way everyone looked at Freya couldn''t help but be


    subtle.


    There is sympathy, contempt and gloating.


    Freya and Kieran''s love story is indeed a great story in Arkpool City, but in this society, an ordinary girl


    who marries into a rich family with a child will always beughed at by many people.


    Most people feel that the love of a wealthy and noble young man will be on a whim but not for a long


    time.


    After all, there are too many precedents for this in this society.


    Famous young men, and ordinary girls, even actresses, who were in love at the time, but most of them


    were married for a short time before the news of their marriage was revealed.


    Even some actresses, who have given birth to several children for wealthy men, still end up in divorce


    and are reduced to the reproductive tools of the rich.


    Eventually, the younger and more beautiful girl, who had managed to rise to the top again, became the


    new celebrity wife.


    As far as they were concerned, Freya was like that.


    Initially the mother is blessed with a son, but in time she is disliked and must be swept away sooner or


    "Looks like this time, Mr. Fitzgerald and Natalia areing for real! Freya is so pitiful, having given


    birth to three children to Mr. Fitzgerald, and finally still ...... ugh!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald and Natalia must havee for real! Natalia is presenting herself as the boss'' wife in


    front of us, andst night she and Mr. Fitzgerald must have ......"


    "Freya isn''t pitiful, when she divorces Mr. Fitzgerald, she''ll get enough alimony tost an ordinary


    person several lifetimes, what''s there to pity?!"


    The door of the office next to her was open and the voices inside could be heard clearly. Listening to


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    the chatter of the elites in the group office, Natalia''s face became more and more smug as she gave


    Freya another look, "What, Miss Stahler, are you going to stay here?"

 Chapter 1275 Mr. Fitzgerald Doesn’t Love You

    Chapter 1275 Mr. Fitzgerald Doesn¡¯t Love You


    "Kieran and I are husband and wife, Fitzgerald''s is Kieran''s. What, I still need to report to you in my


    ownpany?!"


    This time, Natalia was blocked by Freya so much that her face directly turned pale.


    She thought that, listening to thements of her colleagues around her, Freya would have to be self-


    aware, and just get out of the way.


    "Miss Stahler, you are so funny."


    In the blink of an eye, Natalia was back to that subdued and elegant look.


    "Miss Stahler, as far as I know, usually when a rich family marries a wife, they will sign a prenuptial


    agreement, and a top tycoon like Kieran, when he marries you, he must have to sign a marriage


    agreement! With a prenuptial agreement in ce, Fitzgerald''s is Kieran''s, but it''s not necessarily yours


    too, Miss Stahler!"


    Freya was directly stunned by Natalia''s words, and a prenuptial agreement?


    Howe she didn''t know that she and Kieran had signed any prenuptial agreement?


    "Miss Stahler, you are beautiful."


    Not waiting for Freya to speak, Natalia went on to speak, "No wonder, you were able to attract Kieran


    for a while, but ......"


    Natalia did not say the words that followed, but the people in the Office are all the best of the best, and


    everyone could guess the deeper meaning of her words.


    "It''s really true! Natalia is really with Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "But Freya is Mr. Fitzgerald''s wife after all, even if Natalia is with him, isn''t it a bit much for her to


    tantly scream at his wife?"


    "Natalia has the capital to go too far! Natalia''s father is a famous multinational president, she and Mr.


    Fitzgerald are the real match!"


    "s, in this society nowadays, even the deepest love is still lost to the right family after all!"


    ............


    Natalia has a mboyant personality and always acts like she is above the world, and many people


    look at her with displeasure.


    However, her background is too powerful, and, it is said that her family is also particrly close to the


    Fitzgerald family, so no one dares to offend her, and everyone''s attitude towards her is one of silent


    displeasure while trying to tter her.


    In everyone''s opinion, Freya is one in a million, both in terms of looks and talent, but no matter how


    good she is in her own right, because she has no background,petitiveness or anything, she can''t


    Listening to the chatter of her colleagues, Natalia''s jaw almost raised to the sky.


    What she was most proud of was her strong family background, her mother, the adopted daughter of


    Kieran''s grandmother, and her father''s family was a truly powerful family, so even if Freya had gotten a


    head start, she didn''t feel that she would lose to her.


    She has adored Kieran since she was a child, and her dream is to marry him and be his bride when


    she graduates from a prestigious university abroad.


    Little did she know that when she returned home early with honours, all she would get was the news


    that he was married and had children.


    However, she had always been confident, even if he was married, she did not believe that she would


    lose to a woman whom she thought was inferior in every way.


    So, she asked Patricia to help her and entered Fitzgerald''s as a secretary for Kieran, so that she could


    sessfully rise to the top.


    Natalia quietly sized up Freya, the more she looked at her delicate face, the harder it was to maintain


    the smile on her face.


    How could this woman have better skin than her!


    And, with those features ......


    It really doesn''t fit the persona of an aging woman!


    Natalia''s heart was iparably upset, but the pride in her eyes did not diminish a bit, she smiled with


    all the elegance of a properdy, "Right, Miss Stahler, I heard that you gave birth to three children to


    Kieran."


    "Yes, Kieran and I have three children." Freya spoke truthfully.


    "Miss Stahler, you''ve given birth to so many children for Kieran, it''s really hard for you."


    Freya narrowed her eyes slightly, Natalia''s words really sounded iparably unpleasant to her heart.


    She gave birth to his husband and their love child, none of her business!


    Freya felt that if she continued to talk to Natalia, all her years of good upbringing would have to


    disappear and she would have to throw Natalia straight out of the window.


    "Miss Stahler, I''m not going to lie to you, I''m a dink. I don''t want to have children, I think having children


    will deform my figure and affect my health, so Miss Stahler, I really appreciate you having so many


    children for Kieran."


    Hearing Natalia''s words, Freya wanted tough, why did she feel, this Natalia, as if she wanted to help


    her raise the children?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She and Kieran haven''t even started yet, and she already thinks of herself as a good stepmother. She''s


    thinking too much, isn''t she?


    "Thisdy, aren''t you out of your mind? I don''t seem to need your gratitude for giving birth to my


    husband."


    "Miss Stahler, haven''t you read today''s report?" Natalia saw that she had already made her words so


    clear, but Freya still didn''t know how to back off, she couldn''t help but look unpleasant.


    In her opinion, Freya was the kind of Cindere from a poor family who could not be seen on the stage.


    She thought that after seeing her from a noble family, she would be ashamed of herself and take the


    initiative to recognize herself, but to her surprise, she had such a thick skin!


    It is also true that Kieran is so outstanding, and Freya has had a hard time getting close to him, so she


    is definitely not so easy to let go, and it is normal to be thick-skinned.


    "Miss Stahler, if you had seen today''s report, you would understand why I am saying these things to


    you."


    Natalia paused and spoke at length, "Miss Stahler, I like to save some reputation when I do things, I


    don''t want to make everyone look too bad, I hope you can back off."


    "Back off?!" Freya was amused by Natalia''s words, "Miss, shouldn''t you be the one to back out of a


    difficult situation?"


    "My name is Natalia." Natalia reminded Freya with a faint brow.


    "Okay, Natalia, Kieran is my husband, the father of my children. You have mischief in mind for him, but


    he has a family, is it you or me who should back off?"


    "Miss Stahler, you''re really good at jokes." Natalia smiled condescendingly, not feeling embarrassed in


    the slightest, "Miss Stahler, as far as I know, you and Kieran only got your license after your children


    was very big, right?"


    "And so far, you haven''t even had a wedding. Miss Stahler, if a man truly loves you, he can''t just quietly


    get a license with you for the sake of a child and not be willing to give you a wedding! Miss Stahler,


    Kieran doesn''t love you."


    She and Kieran, who had been through thick and thin, had never let go of each other''s hands, and she


    still needed to determine whether they loved each other or not.


    Freya was about to throw Natalia out of the room, but she heard a rush of footsteps, and when she


    turned her face, she saw Bradley running towards her in a hurry.


    Behind Bradley, there was also Kieran.

 Chapter 1276 Mrs. Fitzgerald Thinks Freya is Old

    Chapter 1276 Mrs. Fitzgerald Thinks Freya is Old


    Freya hooked her lips and gave a cool smile, well, the main person came, she thought, she could have


    a good talk with him today about loving each other or not.


    Bradley jogged along, still feeling that he was too slow.


    He couldn''t have imagined that as soon as he came out of the conference room, he saw Freya and


    Natalia standing at sword point.


    As apetent special assistant, he is sure to keep an eye on his own boss'' histrionics.


    Look at Freya''s stance, she came over, definitely for those ugly scandals, and now Natalia is also in


    ......


    Natalia was arranged by him to the office at the request of Patricia.


    Bradley suddenly wanted to cry.


    He felt that if he was careless and made his wife angry today, his boss would have to break his legs!


    At once, Bradley ran to Freya, "Madam, why are you here? Are you tired? Do you want to go to Boss''


    office to take a rest?"


    Bradley was so attentive to Freya that he almost pounced on her, giving her a back rub and a leg rub.


    Noticing Bradley''s attitude towards Freya, the elites of the office, who were quietly watching the battle


    from the side, looked more and more subtle.


    In their eyes, Bradley was a fake gentleman and a real scary person, treating his subordinates with a


    cold face that could scare people to death, who had ever seen him smile?


    The way things are going, it doesn''t look like Freya is being dumped that quickly.


    Natalia was very upset when Bradley was so nice to Freya. In her opinion, an old woman who would


    soon be discarded really did not deserve Bradley to be so polite to her.


    However, she is too busy cultivating a rtionship with Kieran to bother with Bradley.


    She quietly tidied up the dress she was wearing and pulled the front down slightly before stepping on


    her high heels and swaying in front of Kieran.


    "Kieran, you ......"


    Natalia pounced on her, and Kieran unexpectedly ignored her directly, and walked straight towards


    Freya.


    Seeing the opposite office, several female colleagues trying to hold back theirughter, Natalia felt that


    her heart had been badly hurt, and she desperately wanted to get back into the game, so as to prove to


    everyone that she was the future mistress of Mr. Fitzgerald.


    "Freya, why have youe over?" Kieran asked as he stepped forward and looked at Freya with a


    doting face.


    "Heh!" Freya gave a coolugh, she had something on her mind, she haughtily tilted her face to the


    side, not bothering to answer his words.


    Kieran''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, he missed her, he made his business trip, from three days to


    one day, didn''t even close his eyes at night. As soon as he came back, he rushed to deal with a few


    important matters so that he could finish them and go home to be with her, he really didn''t have time to


    follow the news on the inte and didn''t know that he had somehow gotten entangled with his female


    secretary.


    "What''s wrong? Is your throat ufortable?" Kieran didn''t know that Freya was messing with him


    and couldn''t help but ask with concern.


    "Humph!" Being asked by Kieran like that, Freya didn''t feel good.


    She red at Kieran in exasperation. He didn''t dare to talk about his flirtatious news, but still came to


    pretend to care about her, who cares!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Freya''s nasal grunt, Kieran''s eyebrows wrinkled, seeing Freya''s lower eyelids slightly blue, the


    worried look in his eyes also intensified.


    "Is your nose ufortable too? Why are there still dark circles under your eyes? Freya, do you have


    a cold?"


    Dark circles under your eyes?


    Freya subconsciously touched her lower eyelid, she had already put on foundation and he could even


    see that she had dark circles under her eyes!


    Freya''s heart suddenly became indescribably aggrieved, see, he could only see her ugly side now, she


    must have been old and decrepit and old in his heart.


    Freya didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Freya only gets angry and is prone to physical redness in her eyes, she really doesn''t want to cry, but


    her eyes are as red as if she is about to cry.


    Seeing her like this, Kieran was so heartbroken that he didn''t care that there were other people


    standing around him, and with force, he took her into his arms.


    "Why are your eyes still red?"


    Freya continues to be silent, his eyes are red still not because you are angry!


    Natalia watched all this with dumbfounded eyes, how could she dare not think that the man who looked


    so high and cold and unbeatable would coax a woman so gently?


    The resentment in her heart burned ever more fiercely, and in her mind, all of this, should not belong to


    Freya, but to her.


    "Kieran, you still haven''t said whether the coffee I made for you today is good or not!" Natalia''s


    eyebrows were seductive and she looked at Kieran with affection.


    Only after hearing this from her did Kieran notice Natalia, who was standing at one side.


    He didn''t really remember much about Natalia, except that he had heard Bradley say that she was a


    connected person who had been stuffed in by Patricia.


    Since she was a rtive of his mother, he didn''t care if she was given an insignificant position.


    "Kieran, tell me, does it taste good? If you think it''s good, I''ll cook it for you every day!"


    "What coffee?" Kieran was impatient with Natalia''s question and spoke coldly.


    Natalia looked at him incredulously, "Kieran, did you forget that I was the one who brought you the


    coffee this morning!"


    "I forgot it." Kieran spoke with an expressionless face.


    He has so many things to deal with every day, if he has to look carefully at such a trivial matter as who


    brings him coffee, he will be exhausted!


    Forgot it?


    Natalia had been seriously disturbed, he said he had forgotten, which meant that he hadn''t even


    noticed when she had pulled down her shoulder strap in a pretentious manner and almost twisted her


    waist?


    There is nothing more hurtful than being ignored after she seduced a man!


    However, thinking of the online news about her and Kieran''s scandal, Natalia instantly gained some


    more strength.


    Even if she has not yet dominated his whole heart, at the very least, she is now in his heart in many


    people''s minds, and within the Fitzgerald Group, some people are even holding her up as the new Mrs.


    Fitzgerald.


    "Kieran, do you think I look good in this outfit?"


    Natalia slightly pulled down the shoulder strap on one side again, smiling brightly as she looked at


    Kieran and spoke.


    Kieran really felt that this woman was particrly noisy, he was worried about Freya''s situation, and


    here she was chattering and shouting, he really wanted Bradley to throw her out!


    Kieran coldly swept around, not yet seeing Bradley, but identally met Natalia''s seducing eyes.


    He was suddenly gutted.


    Kieran and Natalia''s stare-off, in Freya''s eyes, was anything but that, but a purely affectionate stare-off!


    Seeing that in front of her, Natalia dared to seduce her man, Freya could not bear it even if she had a


    good temper!


    "Heh!" Freyaughed coldly, "Kieran, you''re very impressive!"

 Chapter 1277 Mr. Fitzgerald is Poor

    Chapter 1277 Mr. Fitzgerald is Poor


    Kieran looked at Freya in confusion and innocence.


    She looked as if she was in a bad mood and, when she said he was impressive, she was clearly


    speaking backwards.


    However, he really didn''t understand how he had upset his wife.


    "Freya ......"


    Kieran was afraid of being disliked by Freya, so he stretched out his hand and went to grab Freya''s


    hand, but it was directly dodged by her.


    After dodging his outstretched hand, she also pushed him straight away with the force of her hand,


    keeping a small distance from him.


    Now, he couldn''t care less about the majesty of Fitzgerald''s president, he just wanted to get his


    precious wife into his arms happily.


    "Freya, what exactly is wrong with you? I''m really worried when you''re like this."


    Seeing that Bradley was still standing dumbfounded, Kieran spoke in a cold voice, "Bradley, get the


    doctor over!"


    "Boss, Madam doesn''t seem to be sick, she may not feel well in her heart." Bradley spoke with


    trepidation.


    Not feeling well at heart?


    Kieran heart more puzzled, he is torn whether to find a psychiatrist for Freya, Bradley shivering voice


    again in the air, "Boss, rumor has it that you and your secretary spend a good night together in the


    hotel."


    After listening to Bradley''s words, Kieran''s eyebrows twisted.


    A night together at the hotel?


    He''d have to be brain-dead to have sex with a woman who winked like she''s rolling her eyes!


    Besides, how could he spend the night with her when he obviously stayed in the presidential suite


    himself yesterday and he didn''t even know where she slept?


    However, no matter why such unreliable news appeared on the inte, Kieran finally knew the reason


    why Freya''s eyes were red.


    She is jealous.


    When Natalia heard Bradley''s words, she was full of shyness.


    Stay with Kieran or something, this is something that she really loves to hear too much.


    "Kieran,st night, it was really a particrly nice thing to have a candlelit dinner with you."


    Kieran coldly swept Natalia, he felt that this woman with eye problems must have a grudge against him,


    she was trying to get him framed today, on purpose!


    Last night, it seems he actually had dinner with her. She is his secretary and is travelling with him on


    this trip and is responsible for his catering.


    He was really busy on his business trip this time, and he ate a few bites in a hurry, not really noticing


    who he was eating with and what he was eating.


    But whatever the meal was, she shouldn''t havee to piss off his precious wife!


    "Who are you?!" Kieran''s voice was thick with warning and chilling.


    Natalia''s heart inexplicably stuttered, but the heavy sense of humiliation instantly overwhelmed the fear


    she felt in her heart for Kieran.


    Another candlelit dinner, walking into a hotel together, making him coffee herself, and she had hugged


    his arm for a moment, which was immediately shaken off, but between them, with all the wonderful


    experiences they had, how could he not know who she was?


    Natalia''s face turned pale.


    Bradley couldn''t hold back and unkindlyughed out loud.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this look on Kieran''s face, Freya also knew that there must be nothing between him and


    Natalia.


    But even so, she couldn''t let a woman with bad intentions stay by Kieran''s side and try to steal him!


    "A candlelit dinner, very nice!" Freya pulled a long tone and spoke slowly.


    "Miss Stahler, if you want to eat, next time I go with Kieran and we can call you to join us." Natalia


    elegantly and proudly spoke to Freya.


    After saying this, Natalia didn''t bother to pay any more attention to Freya, she went forward and tried to


    hug Kieran''s arm to pamper him.


    "Kieran, how could you forget about me! I''m Natalia! You even hugged me when I was little!"


    Kieran dodged out of the way, allowing Natalia to pounce into the air.


    The resentment on Natalia''s face intensified, and she was just about to go to hug Kieran''s arm again,


    but Freya grabbed her wrist straight away.


    "Miss Graham, please behave yourself! My husband is not yours to hug just because you want to! If


    you want to find a man, please help yourself, but if you want to find my man, you''ll have to fail in this


    life!"


    Ignoring Natalia''s pale face, Freya turned her face and spoke to Kieran, "Honey, Fitzgerald''s is our joint


    property, can I sack Fitzgerald''s employees?"


    "Of course you can!"


    "Honey, I want to sack her!" Freya paused and stared at Bradley in front of her then spoke, "Not only


    her, in the future, I will fire anyone who takes the initiative to stick to you!"


    "Okay!" Kieran also hated people staring at him with affection, even if Freya did not say that this


    Natalia, was not right-minded, there was no way he would continue to keep her.


    Bradley knew that Freya''stter words were meant for him, he quickly patted his chest and assured,


    "Madam, don''t worry, I promise to help you supervise, whoever dares to hit on the boss, I''ll report to


    boss and have him sack her!"


    What?


    Natalia''s eyes almost red out, she was a connected person with a super strong background, and


    now, she was somehow going to be sacked?


    She''s not convinced!


    Natalia puffed up and red at Freya, "Miss Stahler, who are you to sack me? Moreover, how can


    Fitzgerald''s be the joint property of you and Kieran? You signed a pre-nuptial agreement a long time


    ago, if you and Kieran divorce, you will only be left with nothing!"


    "Between me and Freya, there was indeed an agreement."


    Hearing this from Kieran, the corners of Natalia''s lips could not be restrained from rising in triumph.


    She was just about to give Freya a haughty nk stare, but Kieran''s voice rang out in the air, "All my


    property is Freya''s, and I am now working for her. She can even fire me, howe she can''t fire you?"


    "Kieran, what did you say?!"


    The elites in the group office who had been secretly watching the situation were no less frightened than


    Natalia, and they looked at each other with disbelief that Kieran''s doting on Freya could reach this


    level.


    He gave her his entire fortune, for the rest of his life, he was willingly as a tool for her money.


    What kind of love is this!


    They no longer dare to take Freya lightly, because at any time, she can fire them too.


    They gotta curry favour to her.


    "Kieran, say something! How could you sign such an agreement with Freya? You''ve been cheated by


    her, do you know that?"


    As soon as Natalia''s voice fell, a voice with a heavy murderous aura rang out in the air, "Kieran, exin


    to me! What is going on with you and that Natalia?!"


    It was Jacob.

 Chapter 1278 Divorce him and Ill support you

    Chapter 1278 Divorce him and I''ll support you


    Seeing that Freya was also here, her eyes still red, the aura around Jacob was more and more


    He stared coldly at Kieran, looking like he wanted to duel with him, "Kieran, I only have one sister, she


    is the treasure of our family, and now you are bullying her, what do you mean?!"


    "Heh! And spending the night together? And kissing in candlelight? Kieran, if you don''t give me an


    exnation today, I''m not finished with you!"


    Jacob stepped forward and grabbed Freya''s wrist, "Freya,e home with me! Dad and Grandma are


    looking forward to you going back to live with them every day. Since he doesn''t cherish you,e back


    home, I''ll support you! I''ll raise you for life!"


    Kieran''s eyes were dark, it was so easy for him to coax his wife, and now his brother-inw is here to


    steal her.


    Kieran really wanted to beat up Jacob, but since he was his brother-inw, he had to put up with it even


    if he was extremely upset.


    Natalia''s mouth was so wide open that it could almost fit into a goose egg, and the elites of the office


    who were secretly watching the situation over here were also shocked by the situation.


    Previously, there were also media exposing the news that Freya was the daughter of a rich family, but it


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    didn''t make any fuss. After all, the public would prefer to believe that the story of a Cindere marrying


    into a rich family, and, in Freya''s early experience, she was really poor.


    Who would have dared to think that Freya was the younger sister of Jacob, the young master of the


    Wells family!


    The European Wells family, the rich and powerful Wells family, was nothing the Graham family can


    The Graham family''s development is also considered okay, barely squeezed into the country''s top 500,


    but the Graham family''s level of enterprise,pared with the Wells family, ispletely not on the


    stage.


    Or rather, not at allparable!


    It turns out that Freya was never some Cindere who climbed up thedder by having children, she


    was, herself, born into a super powerful and wealthy family!


    Quietly looking at Jacob, who looked like doting his sister, the elites inside the office instantly added a


    lot of goodwill towards Freya.


    See, Freya is really rich and powerful, Freya is low-key, unlike Natalia shouted all the time, as if afraid


    that others do not know that she is rich!


    "Brother, I won''t bully Freya."


    Kieran was afraid that Freya would be snatched away, he hurriedly grabbed her other wrist, "I don''t


    have any women outside, in my life, I only want her alone!"


    Jacob obviously did not believe Kieran''s words, he directly mmed the printed photos fiercely on the


    ground, "You first exin to me, what the hell is going on with these photos?!"


    The picture at the top was a picture of him in candlelight, in what appeared to be a kiss with Natalia.


    When he saw this photo, Kieran''s handsome face turned gloomy.


    In his heart, he felt more and more guilt towards Freya.


    No wonder, she was so upset, seeing such a misleading photo,ing to the office to look for him, and


    running into Natalia, it''s strange that she wasn''t upset!


    However, he hadn''t really kissed Natalia.


    It should be that Natalia was talking to him, close to him, and he wasn''t paying attention, so the


    unscrupulous media deliberately found an angle and photographed it like this.


    A gust of wind blew through the window and the top photo blew up to reveal a second photo.


    Natalia used her chopsticks to pick up the food and bring it to his mouth.


    Kieran''s face became more and more sober. Natalia fed him a meal, he was not happy in his heart, he


    sternly shouted at her, but unexpectedly, it was still shot by someone.


    Heh! All this media was so eager to set him yo?


    "What? You have nothing to say, do you? Kieran, if you bully my sister like that, I won''t spare you!"


    "Jacob, Kieran would not do such a thing." Although Freya was still upset in her heart because of


    Natalia''s matter, she couldn''t see Kieran being misunderstood by others like this, so she couldn''t help


    but speak up, "Jacob, I believe in Kieran."


    Jacob couldn''t help but be anxious for his silly sister, "Freya, a man''s heart is a needle under the sea,


    you can''t be too gullible to trust men!"


    Thinking of something, Jacob hurriedly opened his mouth, "Yes, some time ago, an actress¡¯ husband


    was exposed to cheating, she also said she believed her husband, and in the end, didn''t she get a


    divorce? Freya, I won''t let you be cheated by a bad man!"


    Kieran is so aggrieved, he obviously has a true heart for his wife, howe in his brother-inw''s


    mind, he has be a bad man?


    Moreover, this brother-inw of his, who has always been a man of few words, is suddenly talking so


    much today!


    He''d rather his brother-inw couldn''t get a fart out.


    "Jacob, Kieran is not a bad man, he ......"


    "Sister, Kerian is bullying you, isn''t he?!" Before Freya could finish his words, Josiah''s voice, again,


    rang out in the air.


    Josiah is really the premier diva star in the entertainment industry nowadays, he can be said to be


    universally epted by both men and women, and most of the elites in the group office are his loyal


    fans.


    The elites were so excited to see the arrival of the god of their hearts that they could not wait to rush


    out and take a photo with him.


    But because of their own boss'' lustful authority, they did not dare to breathe a word, and could only


    secretly re at their own god.


    When they thought that their god was actually Freya''s brother, they looked at Freya with admiration


    and envy in their eyes.


    What kind of family is Freya from? It''s not enough that she''s from a rich family, she has a brother who


    is a god.


    "Josiah, why did youe over? Kieran really didn''t bully me." Freya also changed froming to pick


    a fight to bing a husband-protecting wife, "Josiah, don''t you have a concert tonight? You don''t


    have to worry about me, you''d better hurry back to rehearse!"


    "Brother-inw made you angry, I am not in the mood to rehearse!" Josiah had a cold and sullen face,


    his temperament was cold, "Sister, if you''re not happy with your life, there''s no need to be


    condescending. I can make money anyway, if you divorce brother-inw, I''ll support you in the future!"


    A group of elites from the office were roaring madly in their hearts. Mr. Fitzgerald, I am begging you,


    don''t ever make Madam angry again, we are still waiting to see god¡¯s concert!


    What if he is so angry that he doesn''t have the concert!!!


    "Freya, I forbid you to divorce me!" Kieran clutched Freya''s hand, looking as if he was afraid of being


    abandoned.


    Feeling Kieran''s care and nervousness for her, Freya suddenly wasn''t angry at all.


    She spoke up rather helplessly, "Jacob, Josiah, you really misunderstand Kieran, he''s really good to


    me, how could he possibly make me angry! I can only be happy when I''m with him!"


    "He didn''t make you angry?!" Josiah obviously didn''t believe Freya''s words, he pointed at Natalia in


    front of him and spoke, "He even brought this woman around to upset you!"

 Chapter 1279 Mr. Fitzgerald Act Coquettishly

    Chapter 1279 Mr. Fitzgerald Act Coquettishly


    Natalia was a little afraid of Jacob and Josiah, but as a great beauty, she also had her own pride.


    Now, Josiah has applied the word diaphragm to her, and she definitely cannot tolerate it.


    She secretly gritted her teeth and spoke to Josiah, "Mr. Stahler, what do you mean by that? What do


    you mean by I''m being a nuisance to Miss Stahler? I am Kieran''s secretary, I am with him as I should


    be, so how am I upset her?"


    "Kieran?" Josiah looked at Kieran with dissatisfaction, "Brother-inw, shouldn''t you give us an


    exnation?!"


    "Bradley, take her to do the quit formalities!" Kieran ordered in a cold voice, "From now on, Fitzgerald''s


    Group will never hire her!"


    "Kieran, are you really going to sack me? Kieran, you can''t do this to me!"


    Ignoring the aggravation on Natalia''s face, Kieran spoke with a sullen face, "Yes, I can''t do that to you."


    Natalia''s face showed joy, she knew, she was so beautiful, Kieran would not be so desperate for her.


    She was just about to daintily call out to Kieran, when his voice, which was devoid of any semnce of


    emotion, reached her ears, "Just sacking you would be too light a punishment for you! I''m only afraid


    that the media will issue such grossly distorted news away from your misinformation!"


    "You deliberately spread rumours to tarnish my reputation and upset my wife, I will let Bradley deal with


    it and hold you legally responsible!"


    "Legal responsibility?!" Natalia was so anxious that tears were falling down her face, "Kieran, how can


    you do this to me! I''m going to find my aunt, I ......"


    "What, you made my wife unhappy, does it mean that I should still indulge you? Kieran''s voice was


    very light, but the intangible power emanating from his body still made people gasp for breath, "I love


    and protect my wife, whoever dares to upset her is an enemy of mine, I will not forgive her lightly!"


    "Bradley!"


    Once again named by his own boss, Bradley didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, he hurriedly stepped


    forward and grasped Natalia''s arm with an expressionless face, "Miss Graham, please!"


    "You let go of me! I''ll walk on my own! I don''t need you to touch me!"


    Although Natalia is still upset, she is not stupid. In this situation, she is alone, she is not able to turn the


    tide, she can only hold back for the time being and look for an opportunity to rise to the top again.


    Jacob and Josiah were quite satisfied with the way Kieran handled the situation. They both urged


    Freya for a while longer that he should never be aggrieved and to tell them if he was unhappy, before


    they left uneasily.


    "Honey, I was wrong!" As soon as Jacob and Josiah had left, Kieran embraced Freya into his arms and


    spoke with an obvious pleasing tone.


    Whose voice is this?


    The elites in the Group Office were directly frightened by Kieran''s behaviour.


    Is that man who is hugging Freya and shamelessly pampering, really their boss who is so reserved, so


    cold and cruel that he can abuse people to death in a minute?


    What demon has possessed the boss today?


    Is it weird?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ahem ......"


    Freya almost choked to death on her own saliva. At home, when Kieran was like this, she thought it


    was really nothing, but now, it was outside his office, and she could still be acutely aware that many


    people were watching them.


    It''s really easy to damage his noble and cool image when he''s like this!


    Of course, this is purely overthinking on Freya''s part. No matter how shameless Kieran is seen by his


    subordinates, everyone still doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of him.


    After all, his soft, cuddly and easy to push side, in this lifetime, can only be had in front of Freya.


    "Kieran, can you watch your image?" Freya lowered her voice and whispered in his ear, "With you


    looking like this, your subordinates will see it! You don''t mind being humiliating!"


    "I''m coaxing my wife, how is that humiliating?!" Kieran spoke with a straight face as he carried Freya on


    his shoulders and just snatched her up to his office.


    Only after reaching his office did Freya realise that she hade over today to question him.


    She cleared her throat again and broke away from his arms, "The news said that you and Natalia


    entered the hotel together andst night."


    Before Freya could finish her words, her lips were already pressed tightly by Kieran.


    "Freya, I just want to be with you ......"


    "Kieran, don''t be shameless!" Freya turned blushed. She hade to question him, not toe over


    and let him take advantage of her!


    "Freya, between me and that woman, there''s nothing! I haven''t even seen what she looks like now, so


    how could I possibly be interested in her!"


    "You''re not interested in her until you see what she looks like? Is it true that when you see her face


    clearly, you''ll be interested in her?" The more Freya said, the more acidic her tone became, "She''s


    pretty and has a nice body, you just disliked me for having dark circles under my eyes!"


    "Freya, how could I possibly dislike you! I''m heartbroken for you!" Kieran''s eyes burned as he stared at


    Freya, "Freya, in this life, I only want you! Just you!"


    Saying that, Kieran didn''t give Freya any more chances to escape.


    Freya hadn''t med Kieran much, and he had already said so, so she couldn''t even be angry with him.


    Moreover, she believed in him, she believed that he would always be her Kieran, and that he could not


    be unclear with another woman, much less make her feel bad about all that nonsense.


    ustomed to holding her to sleep night after night, Kieran did not return to Kelsington Bayst night


    and missed her so much that he naturally did not want to let her go now that he finally had her in his


    arms.


    This failure to let go went in the direction of impurity.


    Inside Kieran''s office, there is a luxuriously decoratedrge bedroom. He saw that Freya''s lower


    eyelids had dark bruises and knew that she hadn''t slept wellst night. After tossing and turning, he


    had wanted to let her sleep in there for a while, but she was still thinking about Alistair, so he could only


    let her go back to Kelsington Bay first.


    Freya covered the marks on her body tightly before leaving the office.


    On her way out, she ran into several elite members of the office.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was just being paranoid, but she always felt that there was something subtle


    about the way they looked at her.


    It was like, how impure she had done in the two hours she had entered Kieran''s office.


    Well, they were in there and were really impure.


    Freya silently covered her face, she felt that she had no nerve toe back to Fitzgerald''s building, it


    was so humiliating!


    "Crap, Mr. Fitzgerald is so brave! Did you see that? Mrs. Fitzgerald just came out of his office and her


    legs were trembling!"


    From a distance, Freya heard a voice from behind her, she didn''t even have the courage to turn her


    face to see who was saying this, her face was flushed. She shivered her legs straight away and rushed


    all the way to the underground garage.


    Her car was parked in a good spot and she was just about to drive, but she saw a man standing on the


    corner in front of her, dressed all in ck.


    The man''s back looked like Cen!

 Chapter 1280 Making him suffer

    Chapter 1280 Making him suffer


    Freya''s heart thudded, she quickly pulled open the car door and got out, just to see who that man was.


    The man moved quickly, and just as she got out of the car, his body already disappeared around the


    corner in front of her, and she chased after him, long after she had lost sight of him.


    Freya stood quietly in ce, the uneasiness in her heart growing thicker and thicker, as she turned


    back to Fitzgerald''s building and had the surveince footage from the underground car park pulled


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    out.


    From the CCTV footage, she saw the man''s face.


    A t, unassuming face, it was not Cen.


    Only after watching the CCTV footage did Freya''s heart feel secure.


    It''s true that she''s been a bit paranoidtely, and it''s true that Cen is vicious and ruthless, but she''s


    already seen his corpse, so how could he possiblye back to get back at her!


    There was no need for her to continue to scare herself.


    Little did Freya know that a dense had slowly opened up towards her with a bitter hatred that would


    destroy the sky and the earth!


    Freya had just arrived at Kelsington Bay when he received the news that Cindy had been kidnapped!


    Along with her, Reba was kidnapped.


    During this recent period, Cindy has been living in Kelsington Bay, her body has been slowly recovering


    under Freya''s careful conditioning. Today the weather was nice and she went out shopping for


    pregnancy and baby products. When she went to the washroom, the bodyguard waited outside for a


    long time and never waited for her toe out.


    Uneasy, the bodyguard asked the female mall staff to help them go in and check, but to their surprise,


    she was no longer inside the bathroom.


    Thenter, it was Fabian who received the call that the kidnappers said that his two women, both of


    whom were in their hands, asked him to take 100 million and go to the edge of the South Mountain cliff


    to ransom them.


    One hundred million, to an ordinary person, is a fortune that cannot be possessed in several lifetimes,


    but to Fabian, it is not really much money.


    Worried about Reba''s safety, he didn''t dare to dy at all, so he had his men prepare enough cash


    and transported it by car to the top of South Mountain.


    Freya was worried about Cindy''s safety, and she and Kieran rushed over there as well.


    When they went over, Cindy and Reba were both pressed against the edge of the cliff.


    Cindy was pregnant and being forced to be pressed like this was, obviously, very ufortable for her,


    her face wrinkled in pain, and fine beads of sweat seeping from her forehead.


    Reba also looked in pain, her face as white as paper, her long hair, wet with sweat, covered her


    face in a messy way, looking so pitiful.


    "Let them go!"


    Fabian pointed to the huge amount of cash behind him, "I''ve brought the money, let them go!"


    "Fabian, of course we want the money, but this man, we really can''t just let him go! Fabian, we have an


    axe to grind!"


    The leader of the kidnappers had a fierce face, he stared at Fabian viciously, his eyes were filled with


    bitter hatred, "You caused our boss to go to jail, he is about to be executed, he was so badly hurt by


    you, we will never let you suffer!"


    "These two women, one is the love of your heart and the other is carrying your child, no matter which


    one of them dies, your heart will hurt, right? Do you think, which one of them should we let die?!"


    "Let them go!" Fabian stepped forward, but when he saw the knife the kidnappers had ced against


    Reba and Cindy''s necks with more force, he dared not continue to step forward.


    He could only negotiate with them with a wrinkled brow, "Let them go! If you let them go, I''ll satisfy you


    with whatever money you want!"


    "Fabian, as I said, it''s not just about the money!"


    The leader of the kidnappers gave a fierceugh, and his hideous face was marked with obvious


    malice, "We''ll take this 100 million! We are also willing to return the woman you love most to you!


    Fabian, only one of these two women can live, who will you choose?!"


    Fabian did not speak immediately, his eyes slowly sweeping over Cindy''s face.


    At this moment, Cindy looked really ufortable, her stomach already had a noticeable bulge and it


    was obviously ufortable to be huddled on the floor like this.


    She is pregnant and vomiting, and it''s not long before she can''t help but dry heave.


    Her face, as far as he could remember, had always been radiant, but at this moment she was pale,


    fragile, as if she would break at the slightest squeeze.


    Once, he especially did not want this child inside Cindy''s belly, but that day, when he force-fed her the


    abortion pill, he realized that he actually did not want that child to die.


    Now, he didn''t want that child to die either.


    Nor do they want, for that matter, Cindy to die.


    No matter how much he hates it, she is carrying his child in her belly, and she also carries the title of


    his wife.


    But today, the person who dies can only be Cindy.


    Because, more than anything, he could not let Reba die.


    Reba had indeed lied to him and hurt him, but he really liked her.


    She was the girl he had fallen in love with for the first time in his life, and the only girl he had ever


    wanted to grow old with.


    His Reba, who was particrly tender, had just slit her wrists and killed herself, and he could not,


    for one minute, let her be hurt again.


    "Fabian, I''ll ask onest time, these two women, who exactly do you choose? Fine, if you can also not


    make a choice, these two women can die together!"


    "I''m going to count to three, and if you don''t make a choice, I''ll send them to hell with me!"


    "Do you think, if they die, you can leave alive?" Fabian spoke with a handsome face, putting away that


    middle-aged young man''s hangdog look, the always uninhibited Fabian also had a decisive side to his


    killing.


    "I know, if they all die and we don''t have our cards in our hands, we won''t get out of here alive either!


    But we are already ouws, so what if we die!"


    The kidnapper leader didn''t take Fabian''s threat into consideration in the slightest, he smiled ruthlessly


    and then spoke, "As long as we can make you unhappy, Fabian, we''ll be happy even if we have to


    break our bones!"


    "Fabian, don''t test my patience! These aren''t my women, I''m not heartbroken when they die, it''s you


    who''s heartbroken!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Don''t hurt Cindy!" Freya spoke anxiously, afraid that they would push Cindy down into this abyss of ten


    thousand feet.


    "Fabian, you can''t let them hurt Cindy! Cindy is carrying your child in her belly! Fabian, let Cindy and


    her baby live!"


    Fabian fiercely turned his face as he stared at Freya with red eyes, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, you let Cindy live,


    then, should my Reba deserve to die?!"


    "Fabian!" Of course Kieran wouldn''t allow anyone else to yell at his precious wife, "Reba deserves


    to die!"


    "Kieran, you are my best friend, but I won''t allow you to say that about my Reba! Reba deserves


    to die? If I say that about Freya, will you be happy? Kieran, you''re not happy and even you''ll kill me!"


    "Three!"

 Chapter 1281 She doesnt care for him anymore

    Chapter 1281 She doesn''t care for him anymore


    Fabian''s eyebrows jumped and his eyes, slowly, fell from Cindy''s face to Reba''s face.


    "I won''t let anything happen to Reba!"


    Only one of the two can survive. If he doesn''t let anything happen to Reba, Cindy and the child in


    her belly will die!


    Cindy slowly lifted her face, she had already known this would be the oue, but really hearing him


    say it, her heart still hurt.


    She''s not afraid of death, really she isn''t.


    If there is life, there is death. Who can escape death in this world?


    She really wasn''t afraid.


    Only, she wanted the child in her womb to live well.


    Even though, that child was never expected by his father, even, his father hated to kill him with his own


    hands, she still wished that he could look at the sunshine of the world and feel the tenderness of the


    breeze on his face.


    "Fabian, you''re crazy! How can you stand by and watch Cindy and your child go to their deaths!"


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to pounce on Fabian and beat him up, but he was so deeply


    poisoned by Reba that even if she smashed his head in, he would not be able to give Cindy a single


    moment of pity.


    "Child? Who knows whose child she carries in her belly? A woman who can casually climb into a man''s


    bed, I''m afraid even she herself doesn''t know whose child is in her belly."


    Fabian forced himself not to look at Cindy''s hurtful eyes as he continued to speak word for word, "This


    woman with a wrong heart should have died long ago!"


    Cindy slowly lowered her face, so she was not only a woman with a wrong heart in his mind, but also a


    casual woman!


    How ridiculous!


    She gave him her heart, but in the end, he didn''t even recognize the child in her belly!


    "Fabian."


    Cindy spoke softly, without sorrow or joy, without anger or sorrow.


    "I genuinely like you, and that night, I didn''t push you away just because, well, I like you."


    "Fabian, I know you don''t believe me, but I still want to say that I never thought that I would pester you


    with what happened that night, and I never thought that I would get pregnant."


    "I was even more foolish to think that by agreeing to marry me, you had a touch of sincerity for me as


    well."


    "But now, I understand that you have sincerity, it''s just that, the person you are truly with is not me. So,


    I won''t ask for more."


    "Fabian, let''s get a divorce." Cindy nced at her already worn clutch bag beside her, and then,


    speaking softly to the kidnappers who were holding her down, "Please give my bag to Fabian."


    "I have two copies of the divorce papers in my bag and I have already signed them. Fabian, as long as


    you sign them too, we will have no more rtionship."


    "In life, you don''t have me in your heart and don''t consider me as your wife, in death, I don''t want you


    as my husband either! Fabian, I don''t want you anymore!"


    Fabian''s fists could not be restrained from tightening as he stared deadly at the stubborn-looking Cindy,


    as if arge piece of his heart had fallen empty.


    He thought he was really strange, he didn''t want Cindy, he didn''t want to marry her at all, but now when


    she spoke in a light-hearted way, saying that she didn''t want him as a husband even if she died, that


    she didn''t care about him anymore, and he felt his heart hurt.


    It was as if, pulled hard by a hand that made him, almost unable to breathe.


    Fabian had already chosen Reba, Cindy was sure to die, and those kidnappers were happy to fulfill


    thest wish of a man who was sure to die.


    The leader of the kidnappers gave a wink to one of his men, who then quickly grabbed Cindy''s bag that


    had fallen to the ground and viciously threw it towards Fabian''s side.


    Fabian bent down stiffly and picked up the handbag that had fallen to the ground. He slowly unzipped


    the handbag and, indeed, inside were two copies of the divorce papers that Cindy had already signed.


    Fabian couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart as he stared at the signatures on the divorce papers in a


    daze.


    It turned out that she had already, long ago, wanted to divorce him.


    It turned out that she had, before today, not wanted him as a husband.


    Cindy was really thoughtful and in her bag, she had not only two copies of the divorce papers, but also


    a signing pen.


    Fabian pulled off the cap of the pen, and for some reason, he clutched the pen, but could not write his


    name on the divorce papers.


    Clearly, he had always wanted to divorce Cindy so that he could marry Reba in an open and fair


    manner.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall on Cindy''s face.


    She had a sweet, beautiful face, and he could still, vividly, remember the way she had smiled with her


    eyebrows arched.


    That rainy night, she then smiled with her eyebrows arched and grabbed his hand tightly, as if, also


    grabbed his frozen heart, little by little, warming it, so that his heart no longer need to be cold.


    She said, "I''ll stay with you!¡±


    And now, she no longer smiled with her eyes arched, but her face was not half sad, only, clouded with


    relief.


    It was as if, no longer did she want to grasp his hand and give him warmth, as if, in her mind, he no


    longer mattered.


    "Fabian, sign it!"


    Cindy said, suddenly smiling to herself, "How could you possibly not sign it!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fabian, I don''t like Reba, because, she makes you very sad. However, you like her, so I still hope


    you can be together, and these two divorce papers are, as it were, my wedding gift to you."


    "Fabian, I wish you and Reba a long life together!"


    Cindy finally smiled again with arched eyebrows, only, not when she shook his hand, but when he


    wished him and Reba to grow old together.


    Fabian could not restrain himself from clenching the divorce agreement in his hand, his eyebrows


    wrinkled particrly tight.


    They are not divorced yet, how can she, just like that, smile and wish him and another woman a long


    life together?


    "Fabian, since you''ve already made your choice, then, it''s time for this woman to die!"


    The head kidnapperughed coldly, with obvious sarcasm in his voice, "However, I really didn''t expect


    that Fabian would be so heartless that he could even give up his wife and child!"


    With that, the leader of the kidnappers signaled the two kidnappers who were holding Cindy down to


    throw her down into the abyss of ten thousand feet.


    Cindy did not resist for half a second, she just gave Fabian a deep look, there was reluctance,


    helplessness, sorrow, but more than that, she was still relieved.


    It hurts too much to love someone, and it doesn''t have to hurt this much to die.


    She was just sorry for her innocent child.


    "No!" Freya was so anxious that she almost copsed, she grabbed Fabian''s arm in a deadly grip,


    "Fabian, you can''t let Cindy die! Fabian, let her live! If anything happens to her, you''ll regret it for the


    rest of your life! Fabian, save her! Save her!"


    "Uncle Fabian, you can''t choose Reba!" As soon as Freya''s words fell, a clear voice rang out in the


    air.


    It was Jaden.

 Chapter 1282 Holding back her ashes

    Chapter 1282 Holding back her ashes


    Jaden hade with Bradley, who had run a little too fast and had tiny beads of sweat oozing from his


    forehead.


    In his hand, he is also holding a tablet.


    He quickly ran to Fabian, "Uncle Fabian, I''ve found out that Reba''s so-called car ident is a fake!"


    "I found out all the money transfers she made to the driver who hit her, that car ident was just a


    bitter trick she pulled to get close to you!"


    With that, Jaden handed the tablet in his hand to Fabian.


    Fabian''s face could not help but look terrified when he saw the transfer record disyed on the tablet,


    but in a sh, he returned to that pitying look when he looked at Reba.


    "Jaden, you''re aputer expert, it''s easy for you to forge a transfer record! Reba came back this


    time and genuinely wants to be with me, I won''t try to doubt her again!"


    "Uncle Fabian, Reba is not a good person! These people are all her aplices!" Jaden saw that


    Fabian didn''t believe him at all, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious, "You can''t fall for her, she''s trying


    to get Cindy killed!"


    "Jaden, shut up!" When Fabian saw Jaden talking about Reba like that, his face couldn''t help but


    darken.


    "Reba wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "Fabian, Reba was able to conspire with Robin before to try to get me and Kieran killed, what could


    she not do?!" Freya spoke eagerly, "You can''t be fooled by her! Nature is hard to change. I don''t


    believe that she truly wants to be with you when shees back this time!"


    "I believe in Reba!" Fabian spoke, "Yes, she has made mistakes, but no one is a saint, no one is


    without faults! She has already paid the price, she regrets it, now she just wants to live a good life with


    me, why are you all unwilling to let her go?"


    "Fabian, leave me alone! Let me go to hell!" Reba spoke with teary eyes, she was extremely


    beautiful, and with tears in her eyes, she looked even more miserable and weak, Fabian felt sorry for


    her.


    "Fabian, I admit, I really want to be with you, I don''t want anyone else to marry you, let alone have


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    children for you. But Cindy already has your child inside her belly, it''s your own child! Fabian, even


    though my heart is breaking, I still hope that you will both be fine!"


    "Fabian, Cindy is your wife, you should protect her well, I should have died a long time ago! This time, I


    shouldn''t havee back! Fabian, kill me! Let me die!"


    Cindy excitedly screamed at the kidnappers, "Kill me! You kill me! Please, don''t hurt Cindy and the


    baby in her belly! Please ......"


    "Reba ......" Seeing that Reba would rather she die than wish Cindy and the child in her belly to


    live, Fabian was even more convinced of her.


    When he saw Reba excitedly trying to break away from her kidnappers and jump off the cliff to


    choice! I want Reba to live! No one is allowed to hurt my Reba!"


    With these words, Fabian''s dust hadpletely settled.


    When the head kidnapper saw that he had made up his mind, he wasted no more time, "Okay, Fabian,


    I will send your wife and child to hell as you wish!"


    With that, the leader of the kidnappers waved his hand and his men pushed Cindy down the cliff


    viciously.


    "No!"


    Freya roared his heart out, and Jaden also had a pained look on his face, "Cindy!"


    However, no matter how anxious they were, they could not pull a piece of Cindy''s coat.


    Fabian stood in ce as if he was petrified, how could he have imagined that the kidnappers would


    move so quickly, that they, indeed, pushed Cindy down into this abyss of ten thousand feet.


    Although there was nova below this cliff, how could she survive that high up, with a baby in her belly!


    Fabian quickly stepped forward, he wanted to pull Cindy back, but he couldn''t hold on to anything.


    What echoed in his mind, over and over again, were the words of the head kidnapper just now.


    Fabian, I will send your wife and child to hell as you wish!


    As he wished?


    How is letting Cindy and the child in her belly die the way he wants them to?


    He didn''t want them to die!


    Looking at his empty palm, Fabian suddenly remembered that rainy night when Cindy had picked him


    up and brought him home, and it was raining really, really hard.


    In the pouring rain, she held his umbre.


    In a drunken haze, he nced over his shoulder at her, who had covered her entire umbre over him,


    with the rain.


    There will never again, in this world be a silly girl, in that position, holding an umbre for him.


    Suddenly, Fabian felt that he had lost something very important and significant.


    It hurt so much that his liver was broken and his heart and spleen were split.


    Fabian really wanted to give an order to his men to beat those kidnappers into a beehive to avenge


    Cindy and the baby in her belly.


    Only, still holding Reba hostage, they took her into the car and carried away the huge amount of


    cash until they reached safety, when they dropped Reba and took off.


    When Reba returned safely, Fabian thought that he would be very happy and joyful, but when she


    jumped into his arms, crying with pearly tears, he suddenly did not even have the strength to hug her.


    His mind was filled with the moment when Cindy was pushed off the cliff and she turned her face and


    looked at him with that one nce.


    Her gaze, really, was faint, and she didn''t speak, but he just knew that she was going to say something


    to him.


    She said, "Fabian, I don''t love you anymore, and I don''t want you.


    I will not be your wife in life, and I will not be your ghost in death!¡±


    He, to his heart''s content, ached.


    It hurt so much that he didn''t even have the courage to go below the cliff and face her body.


    It was as if, as long as her body was not in sight, she was still alive.


    Living under the same sun, even though he could not see her, she breathed the same air as he did.


    Cindy is not dead, she and the child in her belly are truly alive.


    After she was pushed off the cliff, she was surprisingly stuck on a thick branch that had grown out of


    the cliff.


    Kieran''s men, using a private jet, rescued the unconscious woman from the branches of a tree, with a


    number of bruises, but no life threatening injuries.


    Freya actually hoped that Cindy would stay at Kelsington Bay until the birth.


    She survived, but she was really weak and she had to get her body well toned to ensure the baby was


    born sessfully.


    Cindy, however, was incredibly stubborn and she was not willing to stay on in Arkpool City.


    Fabian had already decided that she was dead, so in his mind, it was good that she was dead, that


    way, at least he wouldn''t have to hurt the child in her belly for Reba.


    On that day, it was raining lightly and Cindy left the city alone, while Jaden took her ashes to Fabian''s


    vi.

 Chapter 1283 All the joy is just a dream

    Chapter 1283 All the joy is just a dream


    Freya originally wanted to send the urn to Fabian''s side, and in the meantime use it to give him a hard


    knock on the elbow.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But when she thought of the cliffside, where Fabian ignored his wife and child and only wanted


    Reba, a bad woman with a different appearance, she was furious and didn''t even want to look at


    him.


    She was having a chat with Kiki and ying with Alistair, why did she have to see Fabian''s face!


    So, she gave this task to Jaden and told him to smash the urn directly on Fabian''s head.


    When Jaden went to Fabian''s vi, he was in Reba''s room, feeding her medicine.


    It is said that Reba was taken away by the kidnappers and was in shock and had been suffering


    from all kinds of difort. Fabian was worried about her health condition and was personally by her


    side to look after her.


    Fabian is very kind to Reba, doing everything for her, but if you look closely, you will find that he is,


    in fact, absent-minded.


    Even he, himself, did not know where one of his hearts had drifted to.


    Jaden heard the Pryce family''s maid say that Fabian was in Reba''s room, and he ced the urn on


    the coffee table in the living room and went straight to her room.


    "Fabian, are you really willing to marry me?"


    Reba''s voice was marked with obvious apprehension and unease, "But your father seems to hate


    me, how could he possibly let you marry me! Fabian, although I really want to be your wife, I can''t bear


    to put you in such a difficult position."


    "Reba, I will treat you well." Fabian spoke somewhat numbly as he fed Reba''s medicine.


    It had always been his dream to marry Reba, but when that dream, indeed, came true, he found


    that he was not happy.


    "Fabian, thank you, thank you for being willing to believe in me, thank you for being so kind to me."


    Reba suddenly jumped into Fabian''s arms and spoke softly, "Fabian, meeting you is the greatest


    blessing in my life, I feel so happy!"


    Fabian woodenly let Reba snuggle in his arms, but his thoughts, however, could not restrain


    themselves from drifting away.


    That rainy night, he and Cindy had a deep talk.


    For one short night, they, however, spoke, more than they could say in a few lifetimes.


    The two of them were entangled in a deep love affair, and she pressed her head against his heart. No


    matter whether this night is a dream or a real one, he felt so happy.


    Thinking of Cindy''s coquettish smile, Fabian''s eyes abruptly reddened.


    Back then, she said she was happy, but now, does she still feel happy?


    She must have regretted meeting him, and even more so, that rainy night, picking him up and taking


    him home.


    Fabian felt that he had really gone mad, obviously, he had only taken that rainy night as a dream, but in


    the end, he found that he had also left all the joy in the dream world.


    He woke up and he was unhappy.


    In a trance, Reba''s lips had pressed closer, and she murmured at the corner of his lips, "Fabian, let


    me give you a child, okay? I''ve always wanted to give myself to you, so that we, from now on, belong


    only to each other."


    Fabian''s body suddenly stiffened.


    He does have child.


    If you do the math, by now, the child in Cindy''s belly is almost six months old.


    In a few months'' time, a chubby little baby will be born, and in the long run, that little baby will be


    nestled in his arms, calling out to him as father in a crunchy voice.


    Fabian''s eyes grew redder and redder, so red that they almost curdled into blood.


    His child, whom he had mercilessly abandoned, was pushed into the abyss along with Cindy by those


    kidnappers.


    No, his child and Cindy were there, they had just gone so far away that they didn''t want to see him


    again.


    Yes, they were all still there. He hadn''t even seen Cindy''s body, so she must still be there.


    "Ahem ......"


    Reba was about to remove her clothes so that she could really put the rtionship into practice with


    Fabian, but Jaden''s coughing sound sounded at the door.


    When she thought of her good deeds being interrupted by this little brat, especially when she thought of


    how he had talked about her in front of Fabian at the edge of the cliff, Reba could not suppress the


    resentment in her eyes when she looked at him.


    Jaden was the quickest of minds, how could he not feel Reba''s full of malice towards him?


    But he was best at hiding his emotions as he put on a pure and innocent look and spoke, "Uncle


    Fabian, I came to deliver something to you and I didn''t expect to almost see an impure image!"


    Impure?


    Only then did Fabian realise that he and Reba were still hugging each other tightly.


    He also did not want to make any demonstration of polluting the pure heart of Jaden, he released


    Reba , "Jaden, what did youe over to deliver to me?"


    Jaden didn''t answer his words directly, but spoke innocently, "Uncle Fabian, you guys go on, I won''t


    bother you anymore! Anyway, the things I brought are not important in your eyes!"


    Reba wanted to continue, and Jaden''s words were just what she wanted.


    After all, she hadn''t really be Fabian''s woman yet, and she always felt that a man, no matter how


    much he said he loved her verbally, would always be unsure if he didn''t have sex with her.


    However, Jaden said that they should continue, but he did not have the slightest intention to leave. He


    was standing here, how could they continue?


    Reba smiled softly as she spoke to him, "Jaden, go down and y by yourself, your Uncle Fabian


    and I have business to attend to."


    "Business? What business?" Jaden put on an innocent look of not knowing anything, "Uncle Fabian,


    are you going to work together?"


    Reba was so angry that she gritted her teeth, this little brat definitely did it on purpose!


    He''d just said he''d let them get on with it, but now he was talking about going to work, clearly trying to


    interrupt her!


    "Jaden, how could I possibly be going to work with your Uncle Fabian! Children don''t understand


    grown-up matters! Jaden, when your Uncle Fabian and I are done, I''ll send him down to look for you


    "Oh." Jaden answered obediently, "Reba, you and Uncle Fabian go about your business first! I don''t


    actually have anything to do with finding Uncle Fabian, I''ve put my thing down and it is on the coffee


    table in the living room, go and get itter."


    "By the way, Uncle Fabian, my Mommy said that you don''t care for what I gave you,anyway, so bury it


    or throw it away, as you wish."


    After saying this, Jaden turned around and headed for the door.


    Fabian''s heart instantly gave birth to a very ominous feeling, and his voice trembled as he asked


    Jaden, "Jaden, what is it that you sent here!"

 Chapter 1284 Well Meet Again

    Chapter 1284 We''ll Meet Again


    "Your ex-wife''s ashes!"


    Jaden paused and then spoke, "Forget it, Uncle Fabian, if you don''t want her ashes, it''s better for me to


    take it back. Cindy is already pitiful enough, if you throw away her ashes again, then she will really be


    miserable!"


    "Whose ashes are you talking about?!"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Fabian only felt that time froze for a moment.


    The wind stopped, the rain stopped, and his heart, too, stopped beating.


    It was as if a century had passed before he found his voice, his eyes bloodshot, his voice trembling as


    he spoke, "Jaden, whose ashes are you talking about? I''ve never been divorced, where did I get my


    ex-wife?"


    Jaden pretended to look like he didn''t understand, "Uncle Fabian, isn''t Cindy your ex-wife?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "I remember she gave you the divorce papers, she had signed them, and after you signed them, she


    was naturally your ex-wife."


    "Uncle Fabian, I know you won''t want Cindy''s ashes, I''ll take it back, you and Reba go on! Good


    luck to you and Reba have a baby soon!"


    "Jaden, tell me the truth!"


    The face of Fabian at this time was terrifying to the extreme, Jaden never dared to think that the


    middle-aged young man, Uncle Fabian, could also be bloodshot with a pair of eyes with deadly silence.


    "Cindy is clearly with child and alive and well, how could you possibly have her ashes?! Jaden, don''t


    think that just because you''re a child, you can talk nonsense! I can''t spare you if you fool me!"


    Jaden blinked innocently at Fabian, "Uncle Fabian, are you still awake?!"


    "It was you who abandoned Cindy and the baby inside her belly, she was pushed down into the abyss


    by the bad guys, she fell to pieces when we found her. How could she still be alive and well?!"


    "Uncle Fabian, what''s wrong with you? Are you dreaming, or, have you lost your memory?"


    Fabian stood in a daze, he was actually blocked by a child''s words, for a moment, he didn''t know what


    to say.


    These days, in fact, he has been fooling himself.


    He kept forcing himself to forget what had happened that day at the edge of the South Mountain cliff,


    as if he was self-hypnotising, and he kept telling himself that Cindy and the child in her belly were still


    alive.


    She didn''t fall into the abyss, she just had a falling out with him and she took the baby and left.


    But no matter how much he deluded himself, he could not change the bloody truth.


    Half a month ago, on the edge of the precipice, he did give up her and their child for Reba.


    She and their child died.


    In fact, the day he made the decision, he knew that they would die, and it was he chose with his own


    hands to let them die!


    Jaden''s words were an understatement, but he could imagine how tragic the image was.


    Fabian could no longer restrain his heart, which had almost copsed into a frenzy. He rushed out of


    the room like a madman and went downstairs to the living room, hugging the cold, lifeless urn tightly, as


    if, holding, the only fondness in his life.


    Jaden did not follow Fabian downstairs, he paced slowly to Reba''s room, looked at her with a smile


    and spoke, "Reba, Uncle Fabian actually doesn''t like you that much."


    Reba saw Fabian rushing out regardless and going to find Cindy''s ashes, she was already on the


    verge of going mad, and Jaden''s words hit her right where it hurts, and her face became more and


    more unpleasant.


    Fabian was not inside the room, she did not need to wear this hypocritical and gentle false face, she


    stared at Jaden viciously, as if she wanted to eat him alive.


    Jaden coolly raised his eyelids, and at such a young age, he had a proud aura of looking out over the


    world.


    "Reba, Uncle Fabian does like Cindy, however he''s such a silly person, when he decides on


    someone, he thinks it''s for life, in fact, he''s not as devoted to you as he thinks he is."


    "Reba, you''ve lost! You didn''t get Uncle Fabian''s heart! Sooner orter, Uncle Fabian will see his


    own true heart and sweep you out of the house!"


    "Shut up!" Reba shouted at Jaden with a fierce look on his face, "So what if Fabian has some Cindy


    in his heart? She''s already dead! I don''t have to fight with a dead person!"


    "Fabian''s heart wouldn''t only have a dead person in it! I am standing in front of him alive, how could he


    only want a dead person! Fabian loves me, he only has me in his heart!"


    "Is that so?" Jaden didn''t think so, "But just now, Uncle Fabian only thought about going to find Cindy''s


    ashes, he wouldn''t even look at you for one more second!"


    "Reba, so what if the organ is well thought out! So what if you lead your own show? After all, you


    can''t win Uncle Fabian''s heart! Without Uncle Fabian''s blessing, do you think, with all the good deeds


    you''ve done, you can stay in Arkpool City in peace and security? Reba, you are daydreaming!"


    Being stared at by Jaden''s icy stare, Reba could not restrain a shiver.


    She dreaded to think that such a small kid could have such an appalling aura about him.


    "Jaden, what are you talking about? I haven''t done anything at all, Fabian loves me! He said that he


    would treat me well for the rest of his life!"


    "Nothing was done?"


    Jaden smiled, that cool face like Kieran''s carried the same coldness as his, "Reba, you like money,


    so you had someone kidnap Cindy and pretended to be kidnapped yourself so that Uncle Fabian could


    get money to ransom her."


    "You instructed your men that only one person could be released, you knew that Uncle Fabian would


    choose you, so this time, not only did you manage to get arge sum of money, you also managed to


    get rid of Cindy, killing two birds with one stone. I have to say, this is a very good ploy of yours, indeed!"


    "It''s just that all the things you do will leave evidence behind! I''ve got the evidence, Uncle Fabian is


    now in pain for Cindy, I will not tell him now, but when he recovers, I''ll definitely deliver the evidence to


    him myself!"


    "Jaden, how dare you!"


    "The evidence is in my hands, I hold the initiative, what would I not dare?!" Jaden didn''t put Reba''s


    threat in his eyes in the slightest, he arrogantly rolled his eyes at her, "Reba, when I hand over the


    evidence to Uncle Fabian, he will definitely send you to hell with his own hands, wait and see!"


    After saying this, Jaden didn''t even look at Reba, turned around and left with quick steps.


    Reba was so angry that her face hadpletely changed shape, they would indeed meet again,


    but the one who would die would definitely not be her, but Jaden!

 Chapter 1285 She wants to destroy Jaden

    Chapter 1285 She wants to destroy Jaden


    Jaden stayed at the Pryce family vi until the evening, before leaving without panic.


    Seeing the way Fabian held the urn, the waves of pain in his eyes, there were several times when he


    wanted to tell him the truth.


    But when he thought of how cruel he had been to Cindy, he felt that he deserved to die of grief, and


    finally swallowed back the words that were on his lips.


    The Fitzgerald''s driver then parked the car outside, and when Jaden got in, he suddenly noticed that


    something was very wrong in the car.


    The driver in the car is not the driver of the Fitzgerald family, but the head kidnapper who forced Cindy


    down into the abyss at the edge of the South Mountain cliff!


    The corners of Jaden''s lips curved up into a few invisible curves.


    The fish hooked.


    He had hung around Fabian''s vi for so long, not leaving until the evening, just to give Reba the


    chance to gather his men and kidnap him!


    He quietly pressed the button on his wrist bracelet to inform Kieran, and then, he put on a panicked


    look and shouted, "Howe it''s you?! Where is my driver? What have you done with my driver?!"


    "Your driver has been drugged by me with ecstasy, right now, he''s sleeping soundly!" The leader of the


    kidnappers hooked a cruel smile at Jaden, "Brat, tonight, I will personally send you to hell!"


    "I want to get out of the car!" Jaden pulled hard on the car door beside him, but the head kidnapper had


    already put the security lock on, so he couldn''t pull it at all.


    "I have no quarrel with you, why did you kidnap me? Let me go! Let me out of the car! If you touch me,


    my daddy won''t spare you!"


    "Your daddy? Mr. Fitzgerald?" The leader of the kidnappers did not take Jaden''s threat into


    consideration in the slightest, "I am indeed afraid of Mr. Fitzgerald''s methods, but, who would know you


    died by my hand?!"


    "Brat, how dare you gather evidence of my contact with Reba, let''s see how I will teach you a


    lesson tonight!"


    With that, the head kidnapper mmed on the elerator, and the ck Lamborghini sped off.


    Jaden still looked panic-stricken and helpless, but his eyes, however,zily swept over the traffic


    outside the window, tonight, he would like to see who is teaching who a lesson!


    The leader of the kidnappers took Jaden to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city and, as he


    expected, inside, he saw Reba.


    Reba was afraid that the evidence of her collusion with the kidnapper leader would be sent to


    Fabian, and she could not feel at ease until she saw the evidence destroyed with her own eyes.


    "Jaden, hand over the evidence!" As soon as Reba saw Jaden, he spoke fiercely.


    "Reba, I''m not stupid, how could I possibly have the evidence with me? If you kill me, I guarantee


    that the evidence will immediately be sent to Uncle Fabian, and you will never be able to continue lying


    to him again!"


    Seeing Reba''s face twisted with anger, Jaden continued to speak with anger, "Reba, do you


    think that Uncle Fabian is so convinced of you that even if I had proof it would be useless?"


    "No, Uncle Fabian wouldn''t be stupid enough to not even believe the evidence on the board! I have, the


    audio of you and this man talking on the phone, and, the video of you entering the hotel together!"


    Hearing Jaden''s words, Reba''s face instantly changed.


    The head kidnapper, originally one of Robin''s men, recognized her as their master after he went to jail


    because, she always had a way to get them money with ease.


    The head kidnapper, moreover, coveted her beauty, and when she offered her body as a lure and


    promised heavy benefits, he was naturally willing to work for her.


    She really had her heart set on Fabian. With him, she would not only get what she wanted, but she


    would also have endless money to spend and be able to continue to keep this set of men working for


    her and doing some shady things.


    However, if the evidence in Jaden''s hands was handed over to Fabian, all she had would be ruined.


    Reba gritted her teeth, she really wanted to kill this little brat, but she was afraid that, as he said, if


    he died, the evidence would be sent directly to Fabian.


    So she had to capture the little brat and find a way to make him destroy the evidence himself.


    "Jaden, destroy the evidence you''ve got! Otherwise, I''ll kill you now!"


    Reba clenched the knife in her hand and fiercely pressed it to Jaden''s neck, "I know, you''re a


    Reba gave a wink to the kidnapper leader and he pushed aptop in front of Jaden, "Brat, hurry up


    and destroy the evidence or I''ll chop off your hand now!"


    In order to make his words more intimidating, the kidnapper leader even red at Jaden viciously.


    Jaden put on a scared look as he cowered and then let out a loud cry.


    When he saw Jaden''s weak look, the kidnapper leader was so pleased with himself, "Brat, if you don''t


    behave yourself, next, you''ll be crying!"


    "You guys are scary!"


    Jaden''s little body trembled, looking soft and pitiful, "I don''t want to have my hand chopped off! Oooh, I


    don''t want to be a handless cripple!"


    Seeing that Jaden was scared and crying by the kidnapper leader, the corners of Reba''s lips could


    not restrain themselves from rising.


    She thought this kid had a backbone, but in reality, he''s aputer savvy wimp!


    "Jaden, I won¡¯t chop off your hand!" The corners of Reba''s lips hooked, her delicate and lovely face


    tinged with a bit of eerie tenderness, "As long as you use thisputer in front of you to destroy all the


    evidence you''ve got, I promise, I''ll immediately have someone send you home!"


    "But if you don''t listen ......"


    The knife in Reba''s hand slowly moved from Jaden''s chin to the corner of his eyes, "If you don''t


    obey, I will not only chop off your hands and feet, I will also gouge out your eyes, cut off your nose, and


    then cut off your tongue, and then throw you into a pigsty, so that you, day in and day out, will be in the


    "Reba, you can''t do this to me! If you do this to me, my daddy and Uncle Fabian won''t spare you!"


    "What can I do to you then?! None of them will know that you were ruined by my hands! Jaden, I''ll give


    you onest chance to destroy all the evidence! Otherwise, I will make you beg for your life!"


    Jaden looked scared out of his wits, "Reba, I don''t dare to make you angry anymore, can you not


    gouge out my eyes?!"


    Reba smiled smugly, "Okay, then hurry up and destroy the evidence!"


    Seeing Jaden''s face full of resistance, Reba was in no hurry as she took a pot of boiling water


    handed over by the head kidnapper.


    "Do I have to teach you a lesson before you are willing to do it? It''s a pity that such a pretty face is


    about to be ruined!"


    With that, Reba was to pour the pot of boiling water over Jaden''s head.

 Chapter 1286 She dislikes Jadens wimpy look

    Chapter 1286 She dislikes Jaden''s wimpy look


    "No!" Jaden looked pitiful as she cried for breath, "Reba, don''t!"


    "So do you want to destroy the evidence now?!" Reba asked viciously, shaking the kettle in her


    hand.


    "I will destroy the evidence! I''ll destroy the evidence right now!" Jaden spoke pitifully.


    Seeing that Jaden had given in, Reba couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief. She casually


    put the water bottle aside and just stared deadpan at theptop in front of Jaden, waiting for him to


    destroy all the evidence.


    "Reba, I''m willing to destroy the evidence, but right now, I can''t move my hand!"


    Jaden half lowered his eyelids and looked at his hands that were tied up in knots, "Reba, can you


    have someone untie the ropes on my hands first?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Reba felt that Jaden''s request was not excessive at all. After all, with his hands tied, he couldn''t


    really destroy the evidence with his hands.


    Desperate to have Jaden destroy the evidence, she did not assign anyone else to do so, but directly


    used the knife in her hand to viciously slice the rope around his wrists herself.


    With his hands free, Jaden''s body was instantly soothed.


    Seeing that the sharp knife in the head kidnapper''s hand was still ruthlessly pressed against his neck,


    Jaden cried out again with a loud wail.


    "Oooh, I can''t destroy the evidence! You guys put a knife to my neck and it''s so scary! It''s scaring me to


    death, I can''t think of anything! Can you guys stop scaring me so much holding a knife against me? It''s


    scary, it''s really scary!"


    Reba originally thought that Jaden had quite an aura about him, that aura was simply a replica of


    Kieran''s.


    Now that she saw her in such a wimpy state, she felt more and more that she had misjudged.


    He was such a wimpy little kid, who cries out at every turn, even without a knife to his neck, he wouldn''t


    be able to make any waves!


    Reba gave a wink to the head kidnapper, who understood and hastily moved the knife away.


    Jaden was still crying, "Oooh, Sir, can you stop staring at me all the time? You''re so scary, it''s like


    you''re going to eat me! I''m so scared."


    Jaden cried harder and harder, and in the end, he couldn''t even say anything.


    The head kidnapper had wanted to keep a death gaze on him to save him from ying any tricks, and,


    the moment he did not behave well, he could break his neck, but now, with him staring at him like that,


    he was too scared to even destroy the evidence, and he could only re at him in disgust before sitting


    stubbornly on a chair to the side.


    Jaden moved his neck and then his wrists, the biggest threat, had left and his next move would


    definitely be smoother.


    He suppressed the joy in his heart and, with a sobbing face, clutched theputer in front of him, his


    fingers nimbly pressing the keyboard, and on theputer screen, a series of codes instantly


    appeared.


    It''s definitely not just this beautiful face that makes Reba a fish out of water among men.


    Since she was a child, she knew that an extra skill is an extra way out of the online society, and she


    naturally did not miss out on learning about online technology.


    Her inte skills, although notparable to Jaden''s, are still pretty good.


    So, whether Jaden had yed any tricks behind her back, she stared carefully and could barely tell.


    Jaden really doesn''t have any evidence of Reba doing bad things with that kidnapper leader, so that


    Fabian recognizes the bad woman for what she really is, all thanks to his scheming today.


    Reba saw that Jaden had fiddled with theputer for a long time and still had not found his so-


    called evidence, so she could not help but feel anxious.


    "Jaden, you''re fooling me, aren''t you! Hurry up and find the evidence and destroy it! Otherwise, I''ll get


    you killed now!"


    "Oooh ......"


    Jaden was crying again, "Reba, I really didn''t fool you! I was really too nervous, I couldn''t think of


    anything!"


    "Reba, please let me go! When I go back, I won''t dare to give Uncle Fabian the evidence that you''re


    with that scary man, so just spare me, okay?!"


    "Jaden, you''re dreaming!" Reba stared fiercely at Jaden and spoke word for word, "Find the


    evidence and destroy it!"


    "Of course, if you want to beg for your life, I wouldn''t mind giving you a good taste of my methods!"


    "I''ll soak you in hot water, let you lose ayer of skin, then I''ll pluck off your flesh with a knife bit by bit,


    and let you taste what it means to die by a thousand cuts!"


    "Reba, who are you going to cut to death by a thousand cuts?!" As soon as Reba''s words fell,


    Fabian''s clear, cold, ice-like voice rang through the air.


    Reba''s body stiffened violently, how could she have not expected that Fabian woulde here?


    Along with Fabian, there were Freya and Kieran.


    Fabian''s eyes locked dead on Reba''s face, his eyes with heavy disappointment and disgust.


    No pain, no heartbreak, just that chilling sense of disappointment and disgust.


    The fact was that he had already stopped loving her long ago, but he didn''t realize it.


    "Fabian, I ......"


    Reba wanted to exin to Fabian, but in her hand, she was still clutching the cold, glittering knife,


    and for a moment, even if she was as delicate as she was, she didn''t know how to exin.


    "Reba, you''ve been lying to me!"


    It was only at this time that Reba also noticed that Fabian was still holding Cindy''s urn in his arms.


    Her heart seized and sank, his heart had really, unknowingly, taken up residence in Cindy.


    "Reba, you and these kidnappers are really in cahoots! It''s funny that I gave up Cindy and the child


    in her belly to save you! Reba, you deserve to die!"


    "Fabian, I am not!"


    Reba shook her head vigorously, "Between me and them, there is nothing! Yes, this time, it was


    them who held me hostage! They forced me and tortured me, Fabian, Jaden and I were both victims!"


    "Fabian, I admit that I was once bewitched by Robin and lied to you, but when we were separated, I


    realised that I had fallen deeply in love with you!"


    "Fabian, I love you! I really love you! I didn''te back for wealth and glory, I didn''te back to fight


    with you, I just want to be by your side! Fabian, please believe me, okay?"


    "Believe you?" Fabian smiled to himself, "Believe you, to put the boiling hot kettle on top of Jaden''s


    head, that they forced you? Believe you, to chop off Jaden''s hands and feet, they forced you? Or,


    believe you slept with him, they forced you?!"


    "I ......"


    Reba did not expect that Fabian had alreadye over long ago, her legs were so weak that she


    could barely stand. She secretly ground her teeth, she knew that this time, he would not trust her


    anymore, and even, he would send her to her death.


    In order to survive, she had to do her work!


    She turned her face violently, and with all the strength she could muster, she shed the knife in her


    hand fiercely towards Jaden''s neck.

 Chapter 1287 He missed her

    Chapter 1287 He missed her


    Jaden is not really just a little kid who cries out.


    Kieran has found the best master to teach him martial arts, and when he is free, he will teach him


    himself.


    He might not be able to beat this kidnapper leader, but he really didn''t put Reba in his sights.


    Reba thought that she could easily put the knife against Jaden''s neck and hold him hostage as an


    ace.


    When she leaves safely, even if she can''t be Fabian¡¯s wife, at least she''ll have a billion dors!


    Without her love, she could still behave herself, and by the way, she could kill this little brat to vent her


    anger!


    However, how could she have not expected that before she touched Jaden, his body, like a nimble


    loach, quickly kicked her over, while he rushed to Freya''s arms in a gust of wind.


    "Mommy ......"


    Jaden''s voice carried a clear implication of pampering, but even though he had pampered himself on a


    rare asion, Freya still pped him on the head, "Jaden, I told you, don''t take any chances in the


    future! You''re taking my words for granted, aren''t you?"


    "Mommy, I just can''t stand to see Uncle Fabian being yed by a bad woman! Mommy, I won''t dare to


    do it again!"


    Freya was really so angry and upset, although she heard Kieran say that it was Jaden''s scheme, but


    when she learned that he was kidnapped, her heart still beat wildly, fearing that something might


    happen.


    It''s just that Jaden, who is always like a little iceberg, is so cute when she is petnt, and she can''t


    really lose her temper when he is hugging her arm.


    She could only re viciously at Kieran, "Kieran, if you ever let Jaden do anything so dangerous in the


    future, I will separate from you!"


    Kieran''s heart thudded, his wife could make him kneel on the keyboard and durian, but separation was


    really the cruelest punishment for him.


    Right then, he curtly wrapped Freya into his arms, decisively deciding to betray Jaden, "I didn''t know


    about Jaden''s n, and it was only after I received his signal that I learned he had gone to show


    Fabian the true face of Reba."


    After saying this, he righteously assured Freya, "Freya, don''t worry, if Jaden dares to do such a


    dangerous thing behind our backs again in the future, I will break his legs!"


    Jaden helplessly rolled his eyes at his own daddy.


    He has only his wife in mind, and in order to please her, he decided to betray his son.


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Freya no longer mentioned the separation to him, she nestled into his


    arms, "This is what you said, if Jaden is naughty again, you will break his legs!"


    "Okay!" Not to mention breaking his son''s leg, as long as his wife was happy, he could break his own


    leg!


    Reba and the leader of the kidnappers had wanted to escape, but Kieran and Fabian had brought


    too many men, and they were all the best of the best, and without the hostages in their hands, they had


    no chance of resisting.


    Eventually, all the kidnappers, who had been forcibly escorted to the car, were taken to the police


    station.


    They have all had human lives on their hands, and if they are sent to the police this time, even if they


    are not sentenced to death, they will not be able to get out of prison in their lifetime.


    Reba saw that all her men had been kidnapped and she was panicked to the core.


    She knew that she could not afford to make any waves if she came down hard in this situation, and she


    could only show weakness to Fabian.


    "Fabian ......"


    Reba knelt down on the ground pitifully, "Fabian, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, they''ve threatened


    me, so I had to do what they told me to do! Fabian, for the sake of our love and affection for each other,


    can you give me onest chance?"


    Fabianughed, but in hisughter, there was not the slightest warmth, only a heart shivering thinness.


    "Reba, once, I thought that between us, there was love, but now between us, where is the love?!"


    "The so-called love affair, was it you who colluded with Robin in a vain attempt to get Kieran and his


    wife killed, or, at the edge of the cliff, you colluded with the kidnappers and let me, with my own hands,


    get Cindy and the child in her womb killed?!"


    "Reba, Cindy is my wife, and what she carries in her womb is my child! You have set me up again


    and again, you can''t see me well.


    "It''s a vendetta!"


    "Fabian, I didn''t! I really didn''t! Last time at the cliff, it was really them who kidnapped me, I didn''t


    conspire with them, I didn''t know anything! Fabian, believe me, I''m really innocent!"


    "Believe you?" Fabian continued tough, a scarlet smile in his eyes, as if a god of killing had


    descended, "If I believed you, Cindy and the child in her belly coulde back alive, I would believe


    you! But they won''te back, they''ll nevere back!"


    Fabian held the urn in his hands for dear life, he thought, he didn''t care, but now, he only felt, his liver


    was broken, and every inch turned into ashes.


    He also always thought that that rainy night, it was her wishful thinking, in fact, he was most careful to


    keep his proportion in the rtionship between men and women, even after being in love with Reba


    for so long, he did not touch her, in fact, at that moment, she came into his heart.


    Only, he hated being coerced by others, and then, because she was pregnant and Adrian forced him to


    marry her, he would, before he could recognize his delight in her, already be disgusted with her to the


    bone.


    "Fabian, you can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me!" Cindy shook her head vigorously, "You said it,


    you don''t care about Cindy, you don''t want the child in her belly, you only have me in your heart! But


    now, you want to hurt me for her sake! Is it possible that the oath you swore to me was just a joke?"


    "Reba, you are just ying games with me, and I''m not taking my so-called vows to you seriously!"


    Fabian looked at Reba''s eyes, there was no longer a trace of pity, "Murder, pay for life! Cindy and


    the child in her belly died because of you, what right do you have to live well!"


    After saying this, Fabian was no longer willing to look at Reba, no matter how much she begged


    and pretended to be pitiful, he still had his men forcefully escort her to the car and send her to the


    police station.


    After Reba was sent away, he clutched the urn in his hands and murmured over and over, "Murder


    pays for life, murder pays for life ......"


    "Cindy, I am responsible for your death! I''ll pay for your death! I''ll pay for your life!"


    I only wish that, after I have paid you for your life, you would say to me that you forgive me.


    Although I know that you won''t forgive me.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian jerked out the knife he had pinned to his waist, and shed it viciously at his neck.

 Chapter 1288 Freya and Jayla Say Goodbye Forever

    Chapter 1288 Freya and Ja Say Goodbye Forever


    "Fabian!"


    "Adrian!"


    How could Kieran not expect Fabian to suddenly make such a move? Fortunately, his reaction was


    quick enough, he quickly stepped forward and kicked the knife in his hand viciously away.


    But even so, Fabian''s neck was still cut with a to obvious blood mark that was frightening to the eyes.


    "Kieran, leave me alone! Let me die! I owe her this!"


    With that, Fabian leaned down to grab the knife that had fallen to the ground.


    Kieran was afraid that he would do something stupid again, and he hurriedly kicked the knife that had


    Fabian didn''t bother to grab the knife on the floor again, he sat on a chair to the side, holding the


    wooden urn, and keptughing.


    Theughter was sad and deste, as if the red earth had nothing to do with him.


    After a long, long time, he spoke softly, his voice indistinct as if from a distant sky, "Kieran, do you think


    that if you stop me today, I can live?"


    "Kieran, I won''t survive! I killed her, and I killed my child and her! I will never be able to forgive myself!


    Kieran, I can''t forgive myself!"


    In fact, that day at the edge of the cliff, he especially wanted to tell his kidnappers to kill him; he wanted


    to use his own life to get Cindy''s back.


    But he was too proud to let Cindy feel that he cared for her, for this woman who was presuming to use


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    her child to get ahead.


    He had always felt that Cindy would do anything to force him to marry her with the child in her belly. It


    was not until the edge of the cliff, when she wanted to divorce him even if she died, that he realized


    that, in fact, she did not care that much about the position of his wife.


    She did not want Fabian.


    "Fabian, calm down!"


    Kieran is also not used to seeing Fabian being yed by Reba recently, but no matter what, he is


    his friend, and he can''t see him looking so unlovable.


    "Fabian, if you die like this, Cindy will be even less likely to forgive you!"


    "I know she won''t forgive me, but if I don''t go to her, I won''t even have a chance to atone to her. Kieran,


    I owe it to her, and I owe it to that child, I should go and make amends with them!"


    Fabian got up with the urn in his hands and took a step in the direction of his sports car.


    Freya was afraid that he would really seek death again, so he hurriedly spoke, "Fabian, Cindy is still


    alive!"


    Freya did not want to tell Fabian that Cindy was still alive, she felt that he deserved to be punished with


    pain.


    But she was worried that if Fabian really died, Cindy would be upset, as well as Kieran, so she couldn''t


    help but tell the truth.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, what did you say?!"


    Fabian jerked his face around as he looked at Freya incredulously, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, just now, just now


    who did you say was still alive?!"


    "Fabian, Cindy is still alive!"


    Freya paused and then spoke, "The ashes inside this urn are fake! That day, it was indeed very


    dangerous, but fortunately, she got stuck in an old tree on the cliff, and only then did she manage to


    recover her life!"


    Fabian did not say anything immediately, Freya said this in a light-hearted way, but he could imagine


    what kind of danger she had gone through that day.


    Below the cliff was an abyss so deep that if she fell below, she would only break into pieces.


    Just because she didn''t die was a fluke on her part, it didn''t mean that, for all intents and purposes, he


    hadn''t made a mistake.


    By abandoning her, he had made the greatest mistake of all, the unforgivable mistake of a lifetime.


    He should, to his death, be atone for his crime.


    However, because she was still alive, he could not die now; he had not yet devoted his life to making


    good to her; now, he was not in a position to die.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, where is she now?!" Fabian stepped forward, he grabbed Freya''s arm and asked


    eagerly.


    Freya shook her head gently, "I don''t know, when Cindy left, she didn''t tell me where she was nning


    to go. She''s in very bad health and I''m worried about her condition."


    She is in a very poor state of health ......


    Fabian''s heart hurt, yes, she was carrying a big belly, he had force-fed her abortion pills, and she had


    been pushed off the edge of a cliff, it would be strange if she was in good health!


    Where could she go, all alone and with a big belly? And how was she supposed to take care of herself?


    The more Fabian thought about it, the harder he felt. He could no longer control his heart, which was


    almost breaking down and going crazy, and he rushed to the car like a madman to find Cindy.


    The sky and the earth were vast, and he did not know where she had gone.


    But even if it was the end of the world, he would still get his wife and child back!


    Jaden was well prepared for this evening, she has a scare.


    Ja was in an unprecedentedly dangerous situation.


    As usual, she went over to the slum after dinner and quietly delivered something to Leo.


    Leo''s leg, has gotten much better and he doesn''t have to remain in a wheelchair, but he walks,


    however, with a slight limp. Ja tries to convince him to agree to let Freya treat his leg, but he is too


    stubborn and no matter what, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Fitzgerald family.


    The delicious food that Ja sent to him, he even exined to Annie and just threw out as much as he


    could.


    Ja is a happy little girl, but she is really sad that her good intentions are always rejected by Leo like


    this time and again.


    Tonight, she gave Leo fish and a snack.


    The dim sum, which she had learnt to make from the cooks at Kelsington Bay, were not as pretty as the


    cooks'', but she really put her heart into them.


    But no matter how much she put her mind to it, she was eventually treated like rubbish and thrown


    away.


    Ja doesn''t know what is wrong with her, she is beautiful, cute and many children want to make


    friends with her.


    But she doesn''t care that much about others, she just especially wants to be friends with Leo. He hates


    her, and she still doesn''t want to give him up as a friend.


    After being kicked out by Leo, Ja reassured herself that she would just try harder and one day, he


    would be willing to be friends with her.


    However, seeing the snacks that Annie had viciously thrown inside the rubbish bin, she could not give


    herself a big smile after all, and her tears rolled down.


    Not wanting Annie, who was always at odds with her, to see her vulnerability, she wiped the tears from


    the corners of her eyes hard and ran for the outside of the old neighbourhood.


    She had just left the block when she heard the sound of something heavy falling to the ground.


    Her bodyguard, to be precise.


    A very bad thought came to her mind and she quickly took out her mobile phone, just as she wanted to


    call Kieran, a man cloaked in a ck cloak appeared in front of her.


    Apparently, the four bodyguards she had brought with her were all knocked out by him.


    He had a in face, but one that made her feel more dangerous than she had ever felt before.


    "You really do look like Stahler."


    Ja''s heart was beating wildly... Cen!


    It was a face she had never seen before, but the voice, she heard it unmistakably, was that of Cen!


    Knowing how dangerous Cen was, Ja turned around and ran, but before she could take a few


    steps, Cen blocked her again.


    The cold, gleaming knife in his hand was pressed deadly against her chin, "Stahler lied to me, and she


    deserves to pay the price! She deserves to say goodbye to her precious daughter, forever!"

 Chapter 1289 How many stabs to Jayla

    Chapter 1289 How many stabs to Ja


    Cen''srge hand moved slightly, and the knife in his hand slowly fell onto Ja''s neck, with that


    look, obviously wanting to cut her neck.


    The hand of Cen, like the skin of his face, was sickly pale. Under the moonlight, such a miserable


    white hand, holding a cold glittering knife in his hand, against the neck of others, was unspeakably


    creepy.


    Ja is a clever little girl, but when she faces the fierce and ruthless Cen, she still panics from the


    bottom of her heart.


    She didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that in the next moment he would make her bleed.


    Cen really wanted to kill Ja so that Freya would pay for her deception of him and make her suffer


    for the rest of her life.


    But looking at Ja''s face, which looked just like Freya''s when she was a child, he couldn''t suppress


    the knife in his hand.


    "Sir, can you not cut my neck with a knife?"


    Ja also sensed Cen''s hesitation, she suppressed the fear in her heart and spoke, "Sir, I don''t


    know what''s going on between you and my Mommy, but I''m just a little kid who doesn''t know anything,


    so don''t involve us kids in your adult affairs, okay?"


    With that, Ja cried out pitifully.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Ja was originally born cute, and when she cried, her big eyes blinked, her long eyshes trembled,


    and she was unspeakably heart-wrenching.


    Seeing that, Cen could not restrain himself from frowning.


    When Stahler cried as a child, she had this pitiful look that made him, unable to resist, want to bring the


    best in the world to her, just to make her smile.


    He wanted to grow old with Stahler, and he wanted to devote his life to her in exchange for her peace


    and happiness.


    But the Stahler he cherished so much had deceived him time and again, betrayed him, and even,


    mercilessly, put him to death.


    The moment he fell into the sea, he reached out his hand to her, but she did not take it.


    She only hoped that he had fallen into hell and would never return!


    The red waves in Cen''s eyes surged, and for a moment, the murderous aura in his body could not


    be suppressed.


    So what if he was devoted to Stahler? In the end, all his love was in vain!


    Why should he be merciful to her, if she has shown him no mercy!


    Anyway, he was originally a demon in her heart!


    "Damn you!"


    Even with a human mask on his face, the cruelty on Cen''s face was still gut-wrenching.


    "Doesn''t Stahler want me to die? She wants me to die! Then I will destroy everyone she cares about. I


    want to see if she is more ruthless or if I am more ruthless!"


    Saying that, Cen no longer had half a moment''s hesitation, and with the knife in his hand, he cut


    fiercely at Ja''s neck.


    "No!"


    Leo limped over, "Don''t hurt her! You kill me! Let her go!"


    Hearing Leo''s voice, Cen''s hand couldn''t help but give a lurch, he didn''t manage to cut Ja''s neck,


    but he did make a shallow blood mark on her neck.


    Ja''s skin is pale, and this tiny bloodstain, left on her neck, still looks frightening.


    Leo''s clear, moist eyes could not be restrained from locking as he rushed forward anxiously, shielding


    Ja, "I don''t know why you want to hurt her, but she''s just a little girl who doesn''t know anything, don''t


    hurt her! If you have anything to do,e at me!"


    Cen looked at Leo steadily, although he had a disability on his leg, he still could not hide the


    splendour of his body.


    He had never been a soft-hearted person. Just now, the movement of his hands would pause, not


    because he didn''t want to retaliate against Freya anymore, but just that, seeing this little boy''s defense


    of Ja, he couldn''t help but remember, once upon a time, his own defense of Stahler.


    It was looking at this little boy, who looked like the little Cen that he once was, that Cen was lost


    in thought for a moment.


    "Leo, leave me alone! You go! He''ll kill you!" Ja didn''t expect Leo to suddenly rush over, and she


    couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    She had followed Fabian and the others to the Free State and knew how ruthless Cen was. The four


    so powerful bodyguards she had brought with her were no match for him, and Leo was even more


    unlikely to be a match for him.


    She was quite afraid of dying, she wanted to stay with daddy Mommy, brother and Alistair forever, she


    also wanted to be friends with Leo, so she wanted to live a good life.


    But if she was destined to die, she did not want to involve innocent people.


    Especially the one she identifies as her best friend, Leo.


    "Ja, hurry up and go!" Leo gave Ja a strong push, signalling for her to run quickly.


    Ja did not run because she knew in her heart that with Cen''s ability, she would not be able to run


    away even if she did.


    "Leo, you really need to leave me alone! He''s not a good person! He can really kill people!"


    Ja grabbed Leo hard, trying to pull him away, but he stubbornly shielded himself in front of her, not


    willing to move out of the way.


    Looking at such a Leo, Ja suddenly wanted to cry, but inexplicably, she wanted tough again.


    It turned out that Leo didn''t really hate her.


    Perhaps he also thought of her as a very good friend, but was just too twisted to admit it.


    Ja smiled and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Leo, do you also consider me as a


    friend?"


    Without waiting for Leo to speak, Ja spoke again, "Leo, I know, you treat me as a friend. Since we


    are friends, of course I can''t drag you down! You should go home, your mother still needs you to take


    care of her."


    "Heh!"


    With a coldugh, Cen grabbed Ja''s shoulders and lifted her up.


    "Ja, you are, however, much more righteous than that heartless mother of yours! But no matter how


    much you''re righteous, you''re not going to end well! Don''t me me, just me it on your heartless


    mother!"


    "I forbid you to speak ill of my Mommy!"


    Ja was terrified of Cen, but she forbade him to say anything about her favourite Mommy, her little


    cheeks puffed out in anger, "My Mommy is the best Mommy in the world!"


    "Yes, your Mommy is the best Mommy and the best wife in the world, but to me, she is the cruelest and


    most heartless person in the world! So, she must pay the price!"


    Cen slowly twirled the knife in his hand, "Ja, I was shot eighteen times in my body when I fell into


    the sea."


    "There were two shots close to the heart, and if they had been one point off, I would have died! Stahler


    owes me, she owes me! I don''t have a gun with me today, but you have to suffer from this knife!"


    "If someone owes me, I will get it back a thousand times over! Ja, how many times do you think I


    should stab you?"

 Chapter 1290 He has no regrets

    Chapter 1290 He has no regrets


    Hearing Cen''s words, Ja couldn''t help but do some silent calctions in her mind.


    He received 18 stabs ......


    Get it back a thousand times over ......


    How many thousands of stabs would that have taken to her body!


    The death of a thousand cuts is not even that cruel!


    Ja knew that Cen was not ying with her. Thinking that her body was about to be pierced with


    blood, Ja''s rosy face turned as white as paper in fear.


    When she was scared, she wanted to eat, but now, with no chocte to eat and only the cold, shiny


    knife close at hand, she wanted to cry.


    Ja''s eyshes flickered and the golden beans tumbled down.


    She was about to burst into tears when she noticed Leo standing beside her.


    Leo is still around.


    If she is to be killed by a thousand cuts, so be it, but not her best friend.


    Ja tried to hold back her tears, "Sir, you can stab me as many times as you want! Anyway, no matter


    what, I''m going to die today! I only beg you, don''t hurt my friends, okay?"


    "He''s my best friend, his mother is sick and he has to take care of his mother, please let him go!"


    "Leo, hurry up and go back! If you don''t leave, I''ll never speak to you again!"


    Leo did not immediately speak, he also did not have the slightest intention of leaving, his lips pursed


    very tightly with determination.


    Suddenly, he raised his face and spoke to Cen in a solemn manner, "You just want to stab someone


    with a knife! You can stab anyone, but to bully a little girl is too shameless! Why don''t you put the knife


    on me?"


    "I will apany you to the end tonight!"


    Leo cares so much about her as a friend, Ja is really touched, however, she is also righteous. Her


    friend is willing to stick her neck out for her, she is very happy, however, she absolutely cannot drag her


    friend down.


    "Sir, you can''t zap Leo!"


    Ja was afraid that Cen would stab Leo with a knife, she turned her face and spoke anxiously to


    Leo, "Leo, go now! If you don''t leave, I''ll get angry! If I get angry, I''ll never talk to you again! And I''ll


    never give you the best chocte ever again!"


    "The chocte is really good ......"


    Thinking of the sweet taste of chocte, Ja could not help but swallow hard, and after swallowing, a


    touch of indescribable sorrow surfaced in her heart.


    It was a pity that such a delicious chocte, in future, she would never have the chance to eat it again.


    When she thought of how others could gorge themselves on chocte in the future, but she could only


    lie on the ground and eat dirt, Ja''s tears could not be restrained.


    "Ja ......"


    Seeing Ja crying so hard, Leo thought she was terrified and he was about to say something to


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I want to eat chocte ...... I want to eat chocte so badly ......"


    Leo, "......"


    Foodies really can''t forget to eat at any time.


    Cen could be callous and indifferent to a child, but this was the first time he had ever faced such a


    situation.


    The little girl was crying, not because she was scared of him, but because she was hungry for


    chocte.


    Is it possible that not being able to eat chocte would be worse than being killed by a thousand cuts?


    "Sir, I want to eat chocte so badly. Can you give me a piece of chocte before you chop me to


    death?! If I can''t have chocte, I can¡¯t die in peace even if you chop me to death!"


    "Sir, please, just buy me a piece of chocte! Just one piece! Please ......"


    He couldn''t stand her being so noisy, he pressed the knife firmly against her bulging cheeks, "Shut up!


    If you cry again, I''ll cut your face off first! I''ll turn you into an ugly monster that everyone hates!"


    Ja hastily shut her mouth, she wanted to eat chocte, but she also loved beauty, she did not want


    to be an ugly monster without skin.


    Leo didn''t even really like being friends with her, and if she became that ugly, he would definitely dislike


    her even more as a friend!


    After Ja shut up, Cen finally felt that his world had cleared up.


    He was unwilling to waste any more time with Ja. With a strong force, he grabbed her and threw her


    inside the trunk of a ck van.


    "Ja!" Leo limped over after him, "Put Ja down! You''re breaking thew like this, the police uncle


    won''t spare you!"


    "The police?"


    Cenughed, sarcastically and dismissively, "Then we must see if they have the ability to do so!"


    As soon as Cen turned his face, he noticed that Ja had quietly pulled out her mobile phone,


    wanting to text Kieran for help.


    With a thinly veiled snort, he then viciously grabbed the mobile phone that Ja had hidden behind him


    and viciously stepped on it under his feet.


    "Ja, don''t let me see you pull any tricks on me again! Otherwise, I will definitely chop off your hand


    first!"


    "Where the hell are you taking Ja?! Put down Ja!"


    When Leo ran out, he exined that Annie had called the police. He quietly looked around, hoping to


    see the police, but they had dyed for so long and saw nothing.


    He also thought about shouting and asking for help from the surrounding neighbours.


    But most of the people living in this slum are old, sick and disabled, and the carefully selected


    bodyguards of the Fitzgerald family are not yet a match for this man, so his calling out for people now is


    just asking them toe and die.


    "Leo, you leave me alone!" Ja''s eyes shone with tears, "If you can meet my daddy and Mommy, tell


    them that I love them, and my brother and Alistair ...... My brother is the best brother in the world, even


    if Alistair can''t y Barbie with me, he''s still my favorite brother. "


    Falling into the hands of the devil, not being able to see those she loves most again, and not being able


    to eat her favorite chocte ......


    The more Ja thought about it, the harder it was her tears fell. She didn''t want Leo to see this


    indisputable look on her face, so she panicked and pushed her face aside, sobbing incessantly.


    "Ja, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Leo stubbornly grabbed the car door handle, unwilling to let go, his eyes were determined as he looked


    at Cen who had pulled open the driver''s door, "Take me with you! Take me with you! You won''t lose


    if you catch one more person!"


    "Leo, you''re crazy!"


    How could Ja not expect Leo to follow her, she was so anxious that her tears fell harder.


    "He''s really going to kill you! Leo, run away! I don''t want to get you involved! Run!"


    Leo, however, acted as if he hadn''t heard Ja''s words as he rushed to Cen, "Take me with you!"


    Hearing Leo''s words, Cen said, "You really want toe with me? Even if I cut you to death by a


    thousand cuts, you won''t regret it?"

 Chapter 1291 The heart is sweet

    Chapter 1291 The heart is sweet


    "No!"


    The boy''s eyes were clear, but with a determination that could not be changed, he spoke in one word,


    "Take me with you!"


    There was a time when he had also said such things in front of the traffickers to defend his Stahler, but


    his Stahler, after all, had failed him.


    He didn''t refuse Leo''s request, he pulled open the trunk, then coldly shoved him in, then closed the


    boot, got in, mmed on the elerator, and the ck van rushed out quickly.


    "Leo, why are you following me!"


    Ja wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she was quirky but not too bold, in this case, she


    had someone to apany her, she was less panicked, but she still didn''t want Leo to take risks for


    her.


    "Leo, are you stupid!"


    "Ja, chocte." Leo did not answer Ja''s words, but took out a piece of chocte from inside his


    pocket and put it into her hand.


    Originally, Ja had already stopped crying, but when she saw the crumpled chocte wrapper in her


    palm, her tears rolled down again.


    The chocte in Leo''s palm was cheap at first nce, a few cents a piece, she had never eaten such


    cheap chocte before.


    She peeled the wrapping paper of the chocte, which had been in his pocket for a long time, and the


    paper was stuck to the chocte ball inside.


    Her heart is sweet.


    Ja didn''t even let go of the chocte stained on the wrapper, she ate it, smiling with her eyebrows


    arched.


    "Leo, thank you."


    She was now even more unmistakably sure that Leo really did regard her as a very good friend.


    The road ahead is uncertain, life and death are uncertain, and there is no telling what kind of dangers


    we will face.


    However, looking at the young boy with steely eyes in front of her, and recalling the sweet taste of


    chocte in her mouth, Ja was suddenly not afraid of anything anymore.


    Leo, my best friend, you have protected me time and time again, this time, I will also protect you well, I


    am true to my word.


    After Kieran, Freya and Jaden finished dealing with Fabian, they went straight to the old Fitzgerald


    mansion.


    Joanna has been feeling much bettertely, and she is particrly fond of Alistair, and when she


    doesn''t see him for a day, she misses him so much that, almost every day, Alistair is brought to the old


    house for a while.


    Today, Alistair was also brought to the old house by bodyguards and maids.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    One of Joanna''s most trusted maids, Halle, also helps to look after Alistair every day.


    Alistair and Joanna were also very much in sympathy, and the smile on his face, during this recent


    period, was growing.


    Although there were many maids and bodyguards inside the Kelsington Bay, after spending so much


    time outside, Freya was still strangely hung up on Ja.


    She thought that she would pick up Alistair and go back to Kelsington Bay. She had promised Ja


    yesterday that she would tell her the story of Snow Princess tonight!


    Well, she had to be prepared and googled the short story of the Snow Princess.


    Freya looked at her mobile phone for a while on the way, and by the time she reached the old mansion,


    she had already roughly understood the story of the Snow Princess. Thinking of the lovely look on


    Ja''s face as she listened to the story she told her, with a longing look on her face and a smile that


    curved her eyebrows, the corners of her lips, too, could not be restrained from rising.


    At this hour, Joanna had long since gone to bed, and the maids said that Alistair had also been put to


    bed in the room next to Joanna''s.


    Freya also misses Alistair, and after not seeing him for a few hours, it seems like he has been


    separated for a long time.


    She went upstairs quickly and went straight to the room next to Joanna''s.


    Alistair usually slept in the special cot in this room when she came to the old house. Freya thought that


    when she pushed open the door, she would see Alistair, who was in a sweet sleep, but when she


    opened the door, she found that the cot was empty and there was nothing there.


    The two maids were lying on their backs by the cot, motionless, as if, dead.


    Noticing that they were not holding Alistair in their arms either, a very bad feeling arose in Freya''s


    heart.


    She stepped forward quickly and gave the two maids a firm push, but they remained on the edge of the


    cot, unmoving.


    On the back of their necks, there were visible marks, and it was clear that they had been knocked


    unconscious.


    "Alistair!"


    Freya searched everywhere for Alistair''s whereabouts, and in her heart, she was still holding on to a


    slight chance, but no matter how much she searched, she still could not find any trace of Alistair.


    When Kieran heard Freya''s anxious shout, he rushed over.


    Looking at the empty cot, he instantly realised what had happened.


    "Where''s Halle?!"


    Kieran warily surveyed the inside of the room and did not find Halle''s figure.


    On the contrary, the two maids, who were originally unconscious, woke up after hearing Kieran''s voice.


    In their eyes, there was a clear look of confusion, and then, rather tacitly, the two of them eximed,


    "Save Alistair!"


    When they saw Kieran, the two of them knelt down directly on the ground, "Mr. Fitzgerald, go and save


    Alistair! There''s something wrong with Halle! She knocked us out and snatched Alistair!"


    After listening to those two maids, Kieran''s face became sober. Halle had worked for a long time in the


    old house, she had a certain power and authority over here, if she hid Alistair in a box or something


    else and she took it out with her, people wouldn''t see anything different at all, let alone try to stop her!


    And they had no grudge against Halle, on the contrary, the Fitzgerald family was still kind to her, so


    how could she, with all the trouble, take away Alistair?


    What the hell is she trying to do?


    He quickly instructed his subordinates to pull up all the surveince cameras inside the old mansion to


    see what Halle had done to Alistair.


    At the same time, he asked Jaden to quickly use his mobile phone and locate Alistair''s position.


    Last time when he came back from the Free State, in order to avoid further idents, he imnted a


    special small locating device on the arms of Alistair, Jaden and Ja. This locating device is harmless


    to the human body, and it is fireproof and waterproof, so others will not easily find it. With the locating


    device, even if they are missing, it is easy for him to find them!


    Before Jaden could find out the whereabouts of Alistair, Freya''s mobile phone rang.


    It was a video from an unknown number.

 Chapter 1292 She was afraid of seeing their bodies

    Chapter 1292 She was afraid of seeing their bodies


    Freya knew that this video, for sure, had something to do with Alistair''s disappearance.


    She clicked on the video in a panic, and Cen''s desperate, hate-streaked face was reflected in her


    eyes.


    The video, which was almost identical to thest one she had received, was almost identical.


    At the seaside, Cen, covered in bruises, rushed towards her and reached out his hand, but she did


    not take it.


    As his body swallowed by the rolling waves, a line ofrge, blood-red letters slowly emerged on Freya''s


    mobile phone screen.


    "Stahler, farewell!"


    In the end, the boundless sea was engulfed in this blood red, turning into a sea of blinding blood.


    Freya''s fingertips trembled violently, and the phone in her hand almost fell to the floor.


    Cen is not dead!


    Freya had just turned off that video when she noticed that she had also received another video.


    In this video, there is Halle, Cen, and Alistair.


    Halle respectfully handed Alistair into Cen''s hands, and with a cruel smile, he grabbed him like an


    eagle carrying a chick.


    His eyes locked on the camera for an instant, Freya looked at the video like this, as if, he was staring at


    her.


    "Stahler, you have lied to me, you have betrayed me, tell me, what shall I do with your baby?!"


    "Don''t you like to let your child pretend to be dead? How about, this time, I let her die for real?!"


    "No!"


    Freya lost her voice and screamed, seeing Cen standing on the deck of a cruise ship, and at that


    moment, he was carrying Alistair, walking step by step to the edge of the deck, with that look, obviously


    he was going to throw Alistair into the vast deep sea!


    Of course Freya didn''t want anything to happen to Alistair, she wanted to stop it, but what was ying


    on her phone was just a recorded video, she couldn''t stop anything.


    All she could do was to watch Cenugh wildly and see him as if he were a king looking out of the


    world.


    "Oh, Stahler, I forgot to tell you the other thing."


    "Your daughter, too, is in my hands, but you will never have the chance to see her again in this life, for


    she has been sold by me to a remote ind, to go there and be the lowest of ves for the rest of her


    life!"


    Just like that, Cen was talking about was Ja!


    "Cen, you give me back Alistair and Ja!"


    Freya could only, see Cen, raising his hand to the vast deep sea, and with that, the video abruptly


    ended.


    "The beach! Kieran, let''s go to the beach!"


    Freya knew that if Cen really wanted to drown Alistair, even if they rushed over, they would not be


    able to salvage anything, but as long as there was still a sliver of hope, she could not give up her


    Alistair so easily.


    Freya hoped that Cen was deliberately trying to scare her, but she called Ja several times in


    quick session, but could not get through.


    She called to Kelsington Bay and realised that Ja had, until now, not returned home.


    Freya knew that Ja would often quietly go over to the slum after dinner, and she went there to see a


    boy called Leo.


    She didn''t want to be the kind of authoritarian parent who would obstruct even her own child from


    making friends, so she just asked Kieran to send several bodyguards to protect Ja.


    Kieran''s men are the elite of the elite, even if a group of people came, they would not be their


    opponents.


    But tonight, what they ran into was Cen.


    The terrifyingly skilled, cruel and ruthless Cen!


    Who would have thought that Cen would still be alive when they had already seen the bloody


    corpse!


    Kieran had already asked Bradley to take his men over to the slum, and indeed, the four bodyguards


    were seriously injured and Ja was lost.


    Hearing this news, Freya''s legs trembled so much that he could barely stand.


    Selling Ja into very on a remote ind ......


    ves are not yet like servants. Most of the ves on the unregted inds have no human rights,


    are treated like animals, have their dignity trampled underfoot, do the dirtiest and toughest work, and


    are beaten and tortured by their masters for the slightest misdemeanour.


    When she thought of her sweet baby Ja, who would suffer endless torture and darkness in the


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    future, Freya''s heart almost died from the pain.


    She wants her beloved babies back! She will never allow, her babies, to be cruelly hurt again and


    again!


    She knew it would be really, really hard to get them back, but even if it was hard, she still wanted them


    a family reunion!


    Soon, Jaden had locked on to the position of Ja and Alistair, both of whom were now in close


    proximity to each other, both at sea.


    Although Cen was ferocious, after that battle in the Free State, the forces under him, had been


    badly damaged, and when they caught up with him, he would not be able to resist, and they could still


    snatch Ja and Alistair!


    However, in Freya''s heart, there was still some vague concern.


    If the tracking devices on both Ja and Alistair had not been detected by Cen, they would naturally


    be able to find them easily, she was afraid that, if he was too cunning, he would discover the tracking


    devices on them.


    But almost immediately, Freya dismissed this idea, the tracking devices on Alistair and Ja were


    hidden so concealed, Cen''s eyes were not X-rays, there was no way he could have found them!


    Originally, the position that Jaden had locked onto was above the surface of the sea. When they arrived


    at the beach, he found that the position had changed and had gone below the surface of the sea.


    Beneath the Sea ......


    This means that both Alistair and Ja, could have been thrown into the vast deep sea by Cen!


    Those two positioning devices, both of which use the most advanced technology, lock in ce with


    great precision.


    Having identified the location, it is not difficult to salvage them.


    Kieran''s men, all aboard the yacht, began salvaging at sea.


    Freya stood anxiously on the deck, desperate to see what had been recovered, but, again, she was


    afraid to see it.


    The locator device was hidden inside Ja and Alistair''s bodies, and she was afraid that, when they


    were recovered, it would be their bodies.


    "Freya, Ja and Alistair will be fine!" Feeling the trembling in Freya''s body, Kieran forcefully embraced


    her into his arms.


    "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our children." The tension in Kieran''s heart was actually not less than


    Freya''s, he was also afraid seeing their corpse.


    "Kieran, it''s not your fault. It''s Cen, he''s the one who''s too cunning!" Freya also hugged Kieran


    tightly, warming each other.


    They, too, have always taken good care of their children, only, they could not, at all times, keep their


    children under their noses. First Cen faked his death, then he turned Halle to find a way to rob them


    of their children!


    "It is out!" Hearing the voice of Kieran''s men, Freya''s heart instantly rose to her throat, she didn''t dare


    to see what they had found.

 Chapter 1293 Stahler Is Gone

    Chapter 1293 Stahler Is Gone


    But no matter how apprehensive she was, no matter how scared she was, there were some things that


    she had to face, and she always had to face them.


    Kieran grabbed her hand and walked quickly across to the deck.


    Kieran''s men, who had already salvaged the items, ced them on the deck.


    Seeing the tiny, motionless child wrapped in the small bag quilt, Freya''s whole heart instantly broke


    with pain.


    If not for Kieran''s strong hold on her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Alistair!"


    Freya went crazy and rushed to the child, Kieran quickly chased after her, "Freya, calm down, this is


    not our Alistair!"


    Only when she got closer did Freya see clearly that this was indeed not her Alistair.


    It was a silicone doll about the same size as Alistair. At first nce, she thought that it was her Alistair,


    given the distance between them just now and the fact that it was wrapped in Alistair''s bag quilt.


    Obviously, Cen was smarter and more cunning than even they thought, and he had already


    detected the locating devices inside Alistair''s and Ja''s bodies, the two locating devices, smaller than


    a pinky fingernail cap, were tied with stones and packed inside the silicone dolls'' stomachs.


    After making sure it wasn''t her Alistair, Freya slowly calmed down.


    The person whom Cen wanted to take revenge on most was her, Ja and Alistair, the most


    important trump cards in his hands, and with his character, he would not get them killed easily.


    Unless, of course, she had so thoroughly angered him that he had lost all patience, he would, for all


    intents and purposes, make them disappear from this world.


    Alistair and Ja, in the short term, will not be in danger of their lives, but when he cannot see them,


    Freya will still panic from the bottom of her heart.


    Even if their lives are not in danger, they are certainly having a hard time right now.


    Although Ja is smart and well-behaved, when she encounters a vicious devil like Cen, she is a


    small child and has no power to fight back.


    Alistair had already suffered too much, and she was really afraid that, this time, Cen would make


    him suffer all over again.


    Kieran knew well the bad nature of Cen, so he was prepared with two hands, he had already


    exined in advance to Bradley to pull up all the CCTV footage near the coast.


    Bradley gathered a number of people while keeping an eye on the CCTV footage.


    After searching for most of the night, the cruise ship where Cen was located was finally locked in.


    It was just that the cruise ship, which had set off some time ago, was not so easy to catch up with even


    if they went after it now.


    However, as long as there was a ray of hope, Freya and the others would not give up so easily.


    She boarded a cruise ship with Kieran and headed in the direction of Cen''s cruise ship to catch up.


    Kieran didn''t just go after Cen''s whereabouts, he used the Pryce family''s intelligencework to sort


    out all of Cen''s connections, all over again.


    Halle was a servant of the Fitzgerald family, and Kieran had never suspected her before, so there was


    no deliberate investigation into her.


    Now, after carefully investigating Halle, he realised that there was an ind in her name on the


    property.


    Moreover, Halle was, surprisingly, most likely, Cen''s nanny.


    The ind in Halle''s name is not very big, but that ind is next to a huge ind.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the ind is inhabited by a number of people and that it is a small


    country.


    It, like the Free State, is not affiliated to any country, but has its own regime, and it is quite possible that


    Cen has developed his own power on this ind.


    Instead of ordering the cruise ship to go to the ind in Halle''s name, Kieran had it sail directly to Ah.


    Ah''s guards were more heavily guarded than they could have imagined.


    With so many of them, rushing over with great fanfare, they were only afraid that before they could


    rescue Alistair and Ja, they would have alerted the forces on the ind.


    To fight hard against the forces above Ah, with Kieran''s power, they may not lose, but they are


    worried that they will hurt Alistair and Ja.


    After Jacob got the news of Alistair and Ja''s ident, he also quickly rushed over. In the end, they


    decided that he and Kieran would go to the ind, quietly inquire about Ja and Alistair''s


    whereabouts, and look for the right time to rescue them.


    Freya actually wanted to go with Kieran and Jacob to save Alistair and Ja, but with her skills, she


    would not be of much help and would only be a burden to them.


    No matter how desperate she was to see her children, she would have to hold back for the time being.


    Kieran and Jacob were indeed good enough to sneak onto the ind, and none of the guards on the


    ind noticed their entry.


    Getting the news that they had managed to enter the interior of the ind, Freya quietly breathed a


    sigh of relief.


    Hopefully, they will soon be able to find out the whereabouts of Alistair and Ja and bring them back


    in one piece.


    To avoid being noticed by the ind''s guards, the cruise ship Freya was on stopped next to an


    unknown ind. She was about to contact Kieran to ask how they were progressing when a sharp


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    explosion sounded from the yacht.


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, get out of here!"


    Freya only turned around and saw several cabins explode one after another, and a bodyguard dressed


    all in ck quickly rushed out from the next cabin, grabbed her arm and rushed out.


    "Get madam out of here!"


    The explosions became more and more intense, but Kieran''s men, always well-trained, did not cause


    any confusion on the yacht.


    Everyone was now some distance away from Freya, and they were afraid that something might happen


    to her. When they saw that bodyguard rushing out with her, they were all anxious to urge him to take


    her away quickly.


    With a nod to his superior, the bodyguard dragged Freya straight to a nearby ind.


    Freya didn''t think much of it, the cruise ship had exploded and she definitely had to get away.


    She still had to wait for Kieran and Ja and Alistair to return, she certainly couldn''t risk her life.


    The situation was so urgent just now that she didn''t notice anything different about the person beside


    her.


    It was only now, the two of them had run on top of the nearest ind, that she noticed that the man''s


    hands were too white.


    His face was dark and sturdy looking, but his hands were as white as if he had just taken them out of


    the flour.


    Something is wrong!


    Even if his face is sunburnt, there can''t be such a difference in theplexion of his body!


    Freya quickly shook off the bodyguard''s hand as she took arge step back warily, "Who the hell are


    you?!"


    "Stahler, long time no see!"


    A human skin mask uncovered from Cen''s face, he looked at Freya with a seeming smile, only, in


    his eyes, there was no half-hearted warmth, only a piercing cold.


    "Stahler, I think of you day after day and cannot sleep at night, have you also lost sleep for me?"


    "Cen, you madman! Where the hell did you get Alistair and Ja?! You give them back to me!"


    Cen stepped forward, his face almost on Freya''s face, "Stahler, it''s not hard to see them."


    "When you die, you will be able to be reunited with them!"


    Freya only felt a heavy pain in her head, and the next second, she passed out.

 Chapter 1294 Stahler, Youve Failed Me

    Chapter 1294 Stahler, You''ve Failed Me


    When Freya woke up, she found that she was inside apletely unfamiliar room.


    As far as the eye can see, it is a blinding red, like, well, a new house.


    On the windows, there are also delicate,rge red wedding letters, which are blinding in any way.


    Thinking of what had happened before she passed out, Freya''s heart was disturbed to the extreme.


    She scrambled to lower her head and checked her clothes; fortunately, she was still wearing her


    original clothes and there hadn''t been any marks on her body that shouldn''t have been there.


    "Stahler, you''re finally awake."


    At the sound of the voice, Freya jerked her face around and she saw Cen rising from a chair to the


    side and walking unhurriedly towards her.


    In his arms, he was also holding a tiny baby, and even without seeing the little baby''s face, she knew


    that this was her Alistair.


    Freya''s eyes were sore and tears almost rolled down as she stared deeply at Alistair in Cen''s arms.


    "Cen, give Alistair back to me!"


    Freya stretched out her hand and tried to snatch Alistair from Cen''s arms, but as soon as she


    moved, she realised that her body was so terribly weak that she could not exert any strength.


    Seeing Freya fall to the ground, Cen''s brow knitted, but thinking of her heartlessness and cruelty


    towards him, he didn''t reach out and pull her up after all.


    He looked down at her like a king on high, looking at an ant that he could trample to death with one


    foot.


    "Stahler, I have never been a good man! Those who betray me and deceive me should all pay the


    price!"


    "Cen, I did not betray you! I''ve never liked you, so what''s the betrayal?! Cen, where is Ja? You


    give me back both Ja and Alistair!"


    "Stahler, you betrayed me!" Hearing Freya say that he had never liked him, Cen''s eyes instantly


    turned scarlet.


    He stared deadly at Freya and spoke word for word, "Stahler, you said that you would marry me! You


    waited for me to marry you! But you didn''t keep your promise, you married Kieran!"


    "You gave birth to three children for Kieran! You cheated me again and again for him, and even, tried to


    put me to death!"


    "Stahler, I could die for you, yet, you want me to die, what on earth do you take me for!"


    Think of him as what?


    Murderous devils! Criminals who deserve to die!


    But Freya did not dare to say.


    Now, Alistair and Ja are in his hands, even though her heart is burning with anger, she cannot offend


    Cen ruthlessly.


    "Little Cen, once upon a time, was indeed a friend I cared for! But little Cen is not like you! Little


    Cen has been wronged, yet he still has a conscience, he would not harm an innocent child!"


    "What about you, Cen? You''ve taken my children, you''ve hurt them over and over again! Cen,


    don''t you dare make one more mistake!"


    Cenughed, only when he smiled, his eyes became more and more condensed and frightening,


    "Stahler, as I said, I can''t go back long ago!"


    "Heh! Conscience? You think that I have no conscience. Stahler, feel your own heart, do you have a


    conscience? Stahler, you have no conscience! If you really had a conscience, you wouldn''t have been


    so cruel to me!"


    "You hurt me, lied to me, deceived me, and wronged me for the sake of Kieran, your conscience has


    been eaten by dogs! Kieran is nothing! I once died for you, Stahler, you did this to me, have you ever


    regretted it?"


    Freya wants to say that there are no regrets.


    Never regret it.


    For, long ago, he had ceased to be Little Cen, and she had no shame in a murderous demon, no


    matter how ruthless.


    But, she still cannot say.


    "You don''t regret it." Cen spoke to himself, "Stahler, if you had half a heart for me, you wouldn''t


    have, that day at the seaside, let me fall into the vast ocean, but not been willing to grab my hand!"


    "Stahler, you''re sorry!"


    "Cen, I know you hate me, I''ll give you my life, will you spare Alistair and Ja? The person you


    hate is me, please, don''t hurt the innocent, okay?"


    Cen did not answer Freya''s words, but his eyes nced inexplicably at Alistair in his arms.


    "Stahler, when you make a mistake, you have to be punished. What kind of punishment is it to kill you?!


    I want you to be in pain, I want you to be in pain! I want you to see the one you love most suffer, I want


    you to live like you''re dying!"


    With that, a syringe appeared in Cen''s hand, as if by a trick.


    When he saw the syringe, Freya''s face changed dramatically.


    Fearing that he might hurt Alistair, she struggled to get up from the ground and tried to grab the syringe


    from his hand.


    But Cen did not know what he had injected into her, no matter how hard she tried, her body was as


    limp as a ball of cotton, unable to exert any strength at all.


    "Stahler, it''s useless, you can''t save Kieran''s children, no one can save them! Stahler, you owe me this!


    You owe me more than you can ever repay in your next life!"


    Freya shook her head vigorously, she didn''t owe Cen anything, she really didn''t owe him anything.


    As children, they did live together, he protected her, but she also defied life to protect him.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Later, when she was pregnant with Alistair and was about to give birth, he cruelly took her away and


    destroyed her face, making her mute.


    Leaving her separated from her children and unable to return to her home.


    She could never forget the torture he had inflicted on her, and she really didn''t know what she owed


    him!


    "Cen, don''t hurt Alistair, please don''t hurt him! Please!"


    A man like Cen, who cannot be reasoned with, will not listen to her, so Freya can only keep begging


    him, but he is not moved by her pleas.


    He casually set Alistair aside on the sofa, and with the syringe in his hand, he stabbed him viciously in


    the arm.


    "No!"


    Freya struggled to crawl on the ground, beads of sweat oozing from her forehead in her anxiety, but


    she still couldn''t get close to Cen fast enough to stop him.


    She could only watch as he injected a syringe full of drugs into Alistair''s body as much as he could.


    Freya didn''t know what kind of drug Cen had injected Alistair with, but, she knew that it was, for


    sure, not something good.


    Alistair looked distressed to the extreme, his face, which was horribly red, then, turned a sickly bruise.


    Freya was just about to question what exactly Cen had injected Alistair with, but he turned his face


    and looked at her with a grim smile and spoke, "Stahler, guess what goodies I gave him!"

 Chapter 1295 Its worse than death to suffer from blank stares and ridicule

    Chapter 1295 It''s worse than death to suffer from nk stares and ridicule


    Freya wanted to break into a cussing fit and curse this madman to death.


    But she was afraid that, if she could not restrain herself, Cen would do something even more cruel


    to Alistair, so she could only bite her lips to death and stare at him with hatred, not saying a word.


    "Hate life."


    Seemingly afraid that Freya wouldn''t understand, Cen then spoke, "The new medicine I developed


    is called Hate Life."


    "Stahler, do you know what it means to hate life? To hate life is, to float through life too bitterly, to regret


    being born into this world. Your baby, who will be in pain, regretsing into this world."


    "Cen, you devil!" Freya did not want to provoke Cen, but when she thought of the endless pain


    Alistair would suffer next, she simply could not restrain her emotions.


    "Yes, I''m a devil, and what good cane to this wild bastard who has fallen into the hands of the


    devil! No good wille to him!"


    "Oh yes, Stahler, I seem to have forgotten to tell you what happens to you when you are injected with


    hate for life."


    "His body, soon, will be covered with long white hairs that will be painful and itchy! He will be an


    inhuman monster! The world will look upon him with disdain and ridicule, and he will be worse than


    dead!"


    Freya''s heart seized fiercely, how could she not have imagined that hating life could be so poisonous?


    She could almost think of how much nk stares and ridicule Alistair would suffer in the future if he


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    were covered in long white hairs and his different appearance.


    She hated that she could not, in fact, cut Cen into a thousand pieces.


    However, at this time, she could not kill Cen by a thousand cuts, her Alistair and Ja''s lives were


    still in his hand, and he could make her suffer the pain of execution with a casual movement of his


    hands and feet.


    "Stahler, I have a bad temper, so you''ll have to behave yourself and not make me angry! Otherwise, I


    don''t know, what other goodies I''ll give to this wild bastard!"


    "Oh, and that little ve you gave birth to, now that she has a master, I will ount for her master and


    take good care of her!"


    When he said the word "take care of", Cen deliberately drew a long tone, and Freya knew with his


    toes that his so-called care was definitely not a good thing.


    Now, Alistair is still under her nose, she can''t see Ja, she doesn''t even know what kind of torture she


    is undergoing.


    Freya did not want to give in to Cen, she really did not want to bow down to a demon, but for the


    sake of her two babies not to undergo more torture, she could only grit her teeth and beg him for


    mercy.


    "Cen, please, don''t hurt Alistair and Ja anymore, okay? I''m really willing to do whatever you want


    me to do, I just beg you, don''t hurt them again!"


    "Look, Stahler, how good you are like this! You''re so good, and I don''t have to think day in and day out


    about what goodies to give your babies!"


    "Stahler, you know, I''ve always wanted to marry you, and tonight, we''ll get married!"


    Hearing Cen''s words, Freya''s face changed greatly.


    She died not wanting to marry Cen.


    But if she didn''t say yes to him, she couldn''t protect her Alistair and Ja.


    "Why don''t you refuse, Stahlery? I wanted to give this child some more goodies! If you don''t refuse,


    how can I give them goodies?"


    Cen sneered as he half squatted down and frivolously pinched Freya''s chin, his eyes full of malice,


    "Stahler, I''m waiting for you to refuse!"


    "Cen, let''s get married!" Freya spoke through clenched teeth, her heart was dripping blood and it


    hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe, she still repeated the words she had just said, "Let''s get


    married."


    "But Stahler, I don''t want to marry you that badly anymore! Beg me! Beg me to marry you or face the


    consequences!"


    Freya was so angry that she really wanted to bite Cen to death, but he fiercely pinched her soft spot,


    and even if she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she had to bow her head and beg him.


    "Cen, please, please ......" marry me ......


    Freya could not say thetter words.


    How can you beg him if you don''t love him and don''t want to marry him!


    "Beg me what?" Cen deliberately pretended to look like he didn''t understand Freya''s words, he


    spoke with a smile, "Stahler, if you don''t finish your words, how can I know what exactly are you


    begging me for?!"


    Shit! What a shame!


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to burst into foulnguage, but when she thought of him pinching


    her lifeline, she still gritted her teeth and spoke, "Cen, please, please marry me!"


    Hearing Freya''s words, Cen''s beady eyes were finally tinged withughter.


    He maliciously leaned close to Freya''s face and spoke ambiguously and grimly, "Freya, not only will


    you beg me to marry you! Tonight, you will also beg me to want you!"


    After saying this, as soon as Cen lifted Alistair, he led him towards the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Freya was so angry that she almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    She''d rather be bitten by a mad dog than have him want her!


    After the anger, Freya''s heart, again, was filled with sadness.


    That''s true, but she really wanted to avoid it, and it was much harder to do so.


    Alistair''s life waspletely in the hands of Cen, and she hadn''t even seen Ja.


    In her life, it is true that she only wanted to be with Kieran, but she couldn''t, either, stand by and watch


    her children die.


    The one who dies cannot be Ja and Alistair, then, it can only be her, Freya.


    Perhaps, when she dies, all his hatred will dissipate and he will not, in turn, continue to torment Alistair


    and Ja.


    With her mind made up, Freya did not panic as much as she did in the face of the approaching


    evening.


    She tried to move her arms and legs, but they were still weak. She didn''t have an acupuncture kit on


    her now, nor did she have any medication with her, and she was toozy to continue tossing and


    turning when she had medical skills she couldn''t perform.


    She was just waiting for evening toe!


    It was really hard to lie on the cold floor, and Freya moved with difficulty, still wanting to go back to bed


    and stay there.


    Before she could climb back into bed, the door to her room was violently kicked open.


    Freya thought that it was that devil, Cen, who hade back again, but who knew that it was a tall,


    stocky woman who was standing at the door.


    The woman''s face was quite beautiful, but because her eyes were so sharp and ruthless, she was not


    a good person at first nce.


    "You are Freya?!" Sylvie stared coldly at Freya, the more she looked at her exquisite and stunning face,


    the more the resentment in her eyes, the more it zed.


    Without waiting for Freya to say anything, Sylvie continued, "Cen is my husband! Freya, you


    seduced my husband, you are shameless! However, my husband also knows that you are shameless,


    so he asked me to send you a few more men over, so that they can rece him and marry you in


    advance!"

 Chapter 1296 Take My Life

    Chapter 1296 Take My Life


    As soon as Sylvie''s words left her mouth, four men, all tall andrge, walked in.


    Looking at these men, Freya''s eyelids restrained from jumping.


    The four men were going to torment her to death, saying that they would get married tonight, but when


    she had been tortured, she was afraid that she would not even have a life.


    This time, Cen was determined to have her die, which, in fact, was quite good.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With her dead, as he wished, his anger would be gome, and Alistair and Ja would have a better


    chance of living.


    It''s just that there''s something she can''t let go of. She can''t let go of Kieran, Jaden, Ja, and her


    Alistair.


    Kiki had also agreed with her to be her children''s parents, and she had not yet seen Kiki''s daughter


    born; she could not leave them like that.


    But if she doesn''t die, Cen will never let her go, not of those she cares about, and now, it''s Alistair


    and Ja, and who knows who''ll be next!


    She was really afraid of him, she couldn''t fight him.


    "Freya, I really feel sad for you! In order to seduce my husband, you have done everything you can, but


    in the end, you were still disliked by my husband, and even before he touched you, he gave you away


    to another man!"


    Sylvie swept Freya''s eyes condescendingly, her eyes full of disgust and disdain.


    She seemed, too, to have no patience to continue talking with Freya, "Finish what Cen has told you


    properly, or else, none of you four will live!"


    After saying this, Sylvie turned around, and mmed the door to Freya''s room to death with a vicious


    m.


    Freya lifted her face and looked at the four men with indifference, not happy or sad.


    No matter how bad or cruel what Cen did to her, she actually didn''t feel any disappointment or


    anything like that, because she didn''t love, so she didn''t care that much.


    But she was afraid that her body would be dirty, that she would leave the mark of another man on


    her body, and that, anyway, she was destined to die today, so she might as well die clean.


    She couldn''t help but remember how she thought, when Kieran had fallen into theva below the cliff,


    she had been in excruciating pain.


    She was afraid that when Kieran received the news of her death, it would hurt that way too.


    She was more afraid that he would, in fact, want to go down there with her.


    "Miss Stahler, I''m sorry!"


    The man at the head of the group dropped these words, and as soon as he quickly stepped forward, he


    pinned Freya to the edge of the bed.


    Meeting the fierce ruthlessness in his eyes, Freya couldn''t help but cower.


    If she had the strength in her body right now, she would have to punch him so hard that he wouldn''t


    even be able to be a man.


    Unfortunately, she could not exert any strength, except that, with her life still in her own hands, she


    could only lie prostrate on the ground like a puddle of rotten meat, at the mercy of others.


    The sound of shredded clothing rang out abruptly in the air as the four men, all of whom clearly had


    little patience, were given their orders and their purpose for the day, which was to get straight to the


    point.


    Not being able to exert much strength anyway, Freya didn''t struggle, she just struggled to reach out


    and grab the cup on the bedside table.


    She grabbed this cup not to kill the four men, after all, she couldn''t kill them, she only did it to end her


    life.


    The four men didn''t notice her little gesture, they were following orders today, but they didn''t expect to


    be such a beautiful woman. Looking at her charming face, they were already spellbound and wanted


    nothing more than to be crazy with her.


    The transparent ss cup was held in Freya''s hand with a deadly grip, she swung her wrist with


    difficulty and mmed this cup hard on the ground.


    At the sound of the voices, the four men looked to the ground in unison.


    They didn''t take it seriously when they saw that it was just a cup that had been brought down and


    broken.


    Only the scene that followed was so shocking that they all looked on in amazement.


    How could they not have imagined that Freya had grabbed a shard of ss on the floor and shed it


    viciously at her own wrist?


    They were following the orders of Sylvie, not Cen.


    Sylvie let them take possession of Freya''s body so that Cen would find her dirty, but they all knew in


    their hearts that she could not die.


    With Cen''s character, if the woman he likes dies, none of them, the few of them will survive.


    "Quick! Stop her bleeding!"


    At that moment, the men, not caring to put Freya on the spot, straightened their clothes and scrambled


    to find medicine for her injuries so that she could stop the bleeding.


    Before they could find the medicine to stop the bleeding, the door to the room was violently kicked


    open.


    A ck-d Cen, with enchanting red lips, stood at the gate like a demon with a life sentence.


    When they saw Cen, the men, all of them, paled.


    They stood rigidly in ce for a moment, as if petrified, and it was only after several seconds that they


    reacted and fell to their knees in panic, kowtowing to the ground one after another and begging for


    mercy.


    But Cen did not even look at them, he rushed in quickly and hugged Freya tightly in his arms.


    Freya stabbed hard, the wound was particrly deep, and the blood flowed quickly, plus her body had


    also been injected with drugs by Cen before, her body was extraordinarily weak, and now, opening


    her mouth was a bit difficult.


    "Stahler, how are you? Hang in there, I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Seeing those few men still stupidly kneeling on the ground, Cen stared at them viciously and spoke,


    "Go call a doctor!"


    "If anything happens to Stahler, I want all of you to pay for your lives!"


    What Cen said to the men, Freya didn''t even hear clearly, she now only had one thought in her


    mind, she was about to die. She hoped, he could put down all his hatred towards her and give Alistair


    and Ja a way out.


    "Cen, I know, you hate me ......"


    Freya tried to finish her sentence in one breath, but now, she was really too weak, and she made


    several breaths before she regained her voice.


    "I don''t think you''re entitled to hate me, but if you hate me, then so be it."


    "When I was pregnant with Alistair, you tortured me and made my life worse than death, and now, you


    let someone rape me, I should actually hate you even more."


    "But you have pinched my soft spot, I will not argue with you, and I will not reason with you. You hate


    me, and must wish me dead. Now, I die, and I only beg you, do not harm my Alistair and Ja."


    "Stahler, don''t say a word, I won''t let anything happen to you! I''ll let nothing happen to you!"


    "Cen, I have deceived you and betrayed you, and now, I give you my life, and beg you to stop hating


    me and taking revenge, will you?"


    Freya opened her mouth hard, she wanted to say something else, but before she could say anything,


    her world waspletely swallowed up by the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 1297 He was in pain for Freya

    Chapter 1297 He was in pain for Freya


    "Stahler!" Cen roared, tearing his heart out.


    The moment Freya lost consciousnesspletely, she heard Cen''s painful voice, "Stahler, wake up!


    As long as you wake up, I won''t hurt those two children of yours again!"


    Even though he knew that he was in grave danger, Freya''s heart became instantly relieved.


    She made it.


    The damage that has been done cannot be undone, but from now on, Cen will not harm Alistair and


    Ja again.


    This has been, for the best, the result.


    "Stahler!"


    Cen held Freya very, very tightly, hating the fact that he could not rub her into his body.


    But no matter how tightly he held her, she still had no intention of waking up, and all he could do was


    watch her wrists bleed incessantly, her face was increasingly white without the slightest hint of life.


    Cen reached out his hand and gently caressed Freya''s face, he was so sore that he could not, for


    the life of him, bear all the pain for her.


    He felt that he was really extraordinarily ridiculous, and he hated Freya.


    She had deceived him and betrayed him, he hated her, he wanted to take mad revenge on her, so he


    went to great lengths to capture her two children, he wanted to make her hurt, he wanted to torture her


    severely.


    But seeing her lying so weak and pale in his arms, he realised that all the torture he was inflicting on


    her was, in fact, even more so on himself.


    He loved her so much that it hurt him when she was in pain.


    What is he doing this for!


    The doctor was soon brought over and he kept shaking his head as he stopped Freya''s bleeding.


    After that time when she was disfigured and poisoned into mute by Cen''s injection of drugs, Freya''s


    physique became somewhat special.


    Ordinary drugs such as ecstasy, poison, and softening pills would not work on her at all. In order to


    keep her from running around this time, Cen had trapped her by injecting her with a drug that he had


    specially developed to make people weak.


    The kind of medicine that Cen gave her conflicted with the medicine used to stop the bleeding, and


    the doctor changed several medications to stop Freya''s bleeding, but her wound continued to bleed.


    If the flow continues like that, even with a blood transfusion, there is only to die.


    "Why is she still bleeding?" Cen''s eyes were red with fear, "Stop her bleeding now! If anything


    happens to her, I''ll bury all of you with her!"


    All the doctors on the ind had been called in and everyone was scrambling to stop Freya''s bleeding,


    but to little avail.


    The only way to keep her alive was to stop the bleeding while she was being given a blood transfusion.


    Freya''s blood type was special, and on this ind, there was no stored Rh-negative blood type at all,


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    and Cen knew that she had Rh-negative blood type, so he rolled up his own sleeve straight away


    and instructed the doctor, "Use my blood!"


    The doctors were trembling. With Freya''s incessant bleeding, they were afraid that even if they drained


    Cen''s blood, they might not be able to bring her back.


    Cen knew the hesitation in the doctors'' hearts, and his eyes swept over their faces like blood, "Even


    if it drains my blood, we must bring Stahler back to life!"


    How dare the doctors really drain Cen''s blood, but he had ordered them to do so, so they didn''t dare


    not draw his blood.


    None of them were stupid and could see how much Cen cared for Freya, they would have to fight


    tooth and nail to bring her back to life, otherwise, given the Lord''s character, none of them would want


    to live.


    With their lives hanging by a thread, people''s minds turn extraordinarily fast, and these doctors, after


    all, came up with a way to stop Freya''s bleeding.


    Watching his own blood, slowly flowing into Freya''s body from the infusion tube, Cen''s face, in a


    rare moment, had tenderness written all over it.


    Stahler, did you see that?


    You have my blood in you, as if, our two lives are linked together.


    Stahler, wake up quickly, I won''t hurt you again, let''s stay together for a long time, OK?


    Freya''s wounds had stopped bleeding, she had been given blood transfusions and her wounds had


    been stitched up, but she still hadn''t woken up because of the kind of drugs she had been injected with


    earlier.


    Her condition, the doctors found, was not promising.


    In all likelihood, it will never wake up again.


    Even Cen had not expected that the kind of drug he had injected into Freya would produce such a


    bad result. That kind of drug, indeed, had a certain effect of destroying a person''s nerve centre, but if it


    had not been injected for a long time, it would not have produced irreversible results.


    But he had never counted on the fact that Freya would slit her wrists to kill herself, and that the


    medicine, which had shed with the medicine to stop the bleeding, had caused terrible damage to her


    body, because it was a new medicine he had developed and had never been tested before, so no one


    knew what would be of Freya.


    Looking at Freya, who was lying motionless on the bed, Cen felt pain and regret, but no matter how


    much he regretted, there were things that had already happened and could never be undone.


    What made him regret it even more was what he had done to Alistair.


    On impulse, he injected Alistair with Hate Life, but he had no antidote for it.


    He could only watch as Alistair''s body, overnight, was covered with long white hairs.


    Cen sat by Freya''s bedside with Alistair in his arms, his heart panicking like never before.


    Even if she woke up and looked at Alistair like that, she would never forgive him.


    Never forgive him ......


    Ja and Leo were thrown into very at the Chapman family.


    For thousands of years, the Chapman family ruled this ind, which was separate from the rest of the


    world.


    Some time ago, on this ind, a brutal war took ce.


    Sylvie and her brother vied for dominion of the ind.


    The old inder handed over the rule of the ind to Sylvie, but her brother, unwilling to be under his


    sister, used his power against her.


    Cen, who happened to be trying to quietly move his forces at the time, discovered the ind and


    used his forces to help Sylvie, who had fallen on hard times, to quell the rebellion, and hisrge elite


    forces, who had taken the opportunity to move to the ind.


    Right now, Sylvie is the nominal owner of the ind, and the actual control of this ind is actually in


    the hands of Cen.


    Apart from an older brother, Sylvie has two younger sisters. Ja and Leo, at this time, are working as


    little ves in thepound of her youngest sister, Darcey Chapman.


    As soon as they were thrown into thispound, Ja and Leo were arranged to clean the backyard,


    and up to now, they hadn''t even eaten half a grain of rice.


    Before she met Kieran, although Freya did not have much money on hand, she had never let the two


    little ones go hungry or suffer from cold.


    "Leo, are you hungry?" After sweeping the floor all morning, Ja was so tired that her little hands


    trembled. She quietly put down the broom in her hand when the steward didn''t notice, wanting to be


    rest for a while.


    Before Leo could answer, a sharp female voice rang through the air, "Ja, who told you to ck off!


    Get your ass over here and kneel down and wipe my shoes clean!"

 Chapter 1298 Jayla Kneel Down and Lick Clean Shoes

    Chapter 1298 Ja Kneel Down and Lick Clean Shoes


    Darcey.


    Darcey is eight years old and she is much taller than Ja who is not yet six years old. At a young age,


    she has already learnt to bully and boss people around.


    To be fair, Darcey is also a very pretty young girl. Like her sister, Sylvie, she is big-boned, but her


    features are intensely beautiful and she is a beauty at first nce.


    Darcey is the starry-eyed young princess of A Ind, plus she has been beautiful since she was a


    child and has received numerouspliments.


    She also always felt confident that she was the prettiest little girl in the world.


    Until she saw Ja.


    Ja is really so cute looking that when Darcey first saw her, she thought she was so pretty that she


    didn''t look like a real person, but a delicate doll.


    The servants beside Darcey, seeing Ja, also had a clear look of awe in their eyes. Obviously, they


    too had not expected that there would be such a beautiful little girl in the world.


    There was no need for others to say that just by seeing Ja''s face, Darcey knew that her pride and


    joy in beauty had been directly ughtered.


    At that moment, she treated Ja as an unquestionable enemy.


    She asked the maid to change Ja into the ugliest and most shabby clothes, but even in her patched


    clothes, Ja still looked radiant and spirited.


    Today, Ja was, as it were, wearing the patched and dirty clothes, and to make her look a little uglier,


    she had the maids put several handfuls of dust on her face.


    Darcey looked at Ja from a high position, she straightened her back. Recently she was obsessed


    with Frozen, she especially liked the Ice Princess in it, she wore a blue princess dress of the same


    style as the Ice Princess, in order to show her nobility, she also had it set with pearls, it looked more


    and more luxurious and exquisite.


    Darcey was trying to outpete the grey-headed Ja, but she sadly found that even when she


    dressed herself up in sparkling clothes, this Ja, whose face was covered in ck and grey, still


    looked better than her.


    Ja''s eyes are agile, so she looks extraordinarily quirky on a regr basis. Her skin is particrly


    white, and the few handfuls of ck ash smeared on her face do not make her look dirty, but rather set


    off the areas of her face that have not been smeared with ash, which are increasingly porcin white,


    looking as delicate and lovely as a porcin doll.


    The more she watched, the angrier Darcey became, especially when she saw that Ja had no


    intention of kneeling down for her at all.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at Ja proudly and brutally, "Are you having trouble with your


    ears?! Didn''t you hear me tell you to kneel down and wipe my shoes clean!"


    Ja really hated this Darcey. She also knew that when people were under the roof, they had to bow


    down, she was just a small ve now and could not fight her at all, but she still did not want to kneel


    down to her.


    Ja simply pretended to be deaf.


    She clutched the broom in her hand and concentrated on clearing the leaves from the yard.


    "Ja, I''m talking to you!"


    Darcey was so angry that she wanted to rush up and grab Ja and give her a severe beating, but she


    felt that it was really too degrading for her to do it herself, so she pointed at the two maids at the side,


    "You guys, go and grab Ja, this ugly monster, for me!"


    Ugly?


    Ja''s eyelids could not restrain jumping, she hated being called ugly, she was so cute, how could she


    be ugly?


    Ja is so angry, but she still has to bear it.


    At Darcey''smand, the two maids quickly stepped forward and held Ja''s shoulders in a deadly


    grip.


    When Ja followed Jaden''s practice, she was already fond of beingzy, plus she had little strength,


    she was no match for these two maids, she struggled hard a few times but was still pinned down by


    them.


    "What are you doing! Get off me!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ja, don''t y deaf and dumb for me now do you! I said, kneel down and wipe my shoes clean!"


    Darcey wore a pair of powder blue crystal princess shoes, which shone indescribably in the sunlight.


    She gave Ja a wicked look, and then, thrust her princess shoes hard into the pile of fallen leaves


    aside.


    When she drew them out again, her pretty princess shoes were covered in dust and fallen leaves.


    "Ja, I''ve changed my mind, I don''t want you to wipe my shoes clean! I want you, on your knees, to


    lick my shoes clean!"


    Ja''s little cheeks puffed out in anger, she had never provoked Darcey before, she really didn''t


    understand why she was targeting her so much.


    She knew that if she didn''t do what Darcey said, she would definitely not be able to spare her, but she


    also had a backbone, even if she had been thrown here as a little ve by Cen, she would not be


    able to kneel on the ground and lick someone else''s shoes.


    "Ja, do as you were told! I''m going to count to three! If you don''t do as you''re told on my count of


    three, I''ll have your tongue cut out and your mouth torn open!"


    "Anyway, you''re just a little ve that my brother-inw threw in here to torture you however I want!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "I kneel!"


    When she was about to count to "three", a clear, melodious, but resolute voice rang out in the air.


    Hearing Leo''s voice, Darcey subconsciously looked towards his body.


    When she got a good look at his face, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He is so good looking.


    It was the first time she had seen such a good-looking boy.


    She wanted to be friends with him.


    Seeing Leo walking with a limp, Darcey couldn''t help but slightly wrinkle her beautiful eyebrows, she


    didn''t like people who were not physically able-bodied, but this boy was really too good looking,


    moreover, she really liked the cold aura on him so much, she still wanted to y with him.


    But thinking that he was now protecting Ja, the corners of her lips, which had been slightly raised,


    instantly fell back down.


    "I don¡¯t want you to lick my shoes! I just want Ja to lick my shoes clean! Otherwise, I won''t spare


    her!"


    "It is the same to clean your shoes when they''re dirty."


    Without half a moment''s hesitation, Leo knelt down in front of Darcey.


    The moment he knelt on the ground, his lips were pursed. Obviously, the little boy, too, was proud and


    unwilling to grovel, but he was more afraid that Ja would be tortured to the point of misery.


    He understood how bad their situation was now. In this ce, the little ves had no human rights and


    no dignity, not to mention cutting Ja''s tongue, even if they killed her and threw her body into the sea


    to feed the fish, no one would dare say a word.


    "No, I just want Ja to lick my shoes clean! Otherwise, I''ll have someone cut her tongue off right now!


    Ja, I''ll ask you onest time, are you going to kneel or not?!"

 Chapter 1299 Starving Jayla to death

    Chapter 1299 Starving Ja to death


    Seeing that Leo had actually knelt down for Darcey, Ja was also anxious.


    She couldn''t move as she was pinned to the ground, she couldn''t pull Leo up, she could only speak


    anxiously, "Leo, get up quickly! I don''t want you to kneel down for her!"


    "Get up now!" Darcey yelled back in anger.


    Leo knelt on the ground, motionless, obviously, in such a humiliating position, but he knelt on both


    knees without any semnce of wretchedness or humility.


    He lifted his face and his eyes fell coolly on Darcey''s face, "I will help you get clean!"


    With that, he reached out and just a little bit broken leaves and dust off her shoes.


    Sylvie subconsciously wanted to take her feet back, but Leo stubbornly continued to wipe the dirt on


    her shoes with his hands.


    Clearly, it was Darcey who was above the rest, but at this moment, she inexplicably had the feeling that


    she was being pushed and could not move in or out.


    In her heart, she was even more angry with Ja.


    But she, too, wanted to be friends with this little boy even more.


    "All right!"


    After Leo finished wiping the dirty stain on one of her shoes, she couldn''t hold back any longer, "I won''t


    cut off Ja''s tongue today first! But she''s disrespectful to me and sozy, none of you will have food


    today!"


    Darcey stomped her foot in exasperation, almost yelling in anger, "I''ll starve you all to death!"


    With that, she turned around with a dark face and headed for the front yard.


    Looking at the back of Darcey as she left with the maids, Leo finally let out a soft sigh of relief.


    Ja, atst, did not have to have her tongue cut out.


    After her body was freed, Ja hurriedly got up from the ground.


    Leo''s legs are not so convenient, so after he knelt down, and it was s not easy to stand up.


    She carefully helped him up from the ground, "Leo, are you stupid! Who asked you to kneel down for


    her? Let her cut off my tongue! She bullied me, and when my daddy finds out, one day he will help me


    get justice!"


    "Ja, don''t say such silly words. You have to live well in order to see your daddy and Mommy again."


    Leo''s voice was still nonchnt, but the look in his eyes towards Ja carried obvious care.


    Meeting his gaze, Ja''s heart warmed up, as if, suddenly, she wasn''t so hungry anymore.


    In order to avoid Darcey continuing toe over to pick a fight, Ja, who had wanted to bezy,


    could only clean up hard.


    She and Leo hadn''t swept away for long before a servant came to pass on the message that Darcey


    wanted to see Leo.


    Fearing that that annoying Darcey would torment Leo, Ja was adamant that he would not be allowed


    to go over there, but he pondered for a moment and he chose to go over to the front yard with the


    maid.


    Ja tried to pull Leo back, but she was sent straight to sweep up the stinking horse manure.


    Ja was really aggrieved, the horse manure stinked, she was so worried about Leo, and, with all this


    activity, she was really hungry.


    She wanted chocte so badly and was fine with the meat.


    Even if there was no chocte or meat, it was nice to have a big, hot bun.


    Ja covered her nose, she couldn''t smell such a pungent smell, and she was also afraid that she


    would be kicked by the horse.


    But there were two fierce maids staring after her, and when she stopped, theyshed her with their


    whips. No matter how much she pouted and pretended to be pathetic, it was useless, she could only


    grit her teeth and keep cleaning the horse manure on the floor.


    Ja was so aggrieved.


    Atst she waited until noon, when the two maids went to eat and stopped watching her, and she was


    given a brief moment of freedom.


    Ja''s head hurt from the strong smell of horse manure. She threw her broom aside and nned to go


    outside for some fresh air.


    She had just left the stable when she saw Leo, who was limping over to her.


    Ja was hungry and aggrieved, and when she saw him, her eyes, uncontrobly, flushed red.


    She especially wanted to cry, but she was worried that Leo would worry about her, and she held her


    tears back. But she could not restrain this physical redness in her eyes.


    "Leo, my hand hurts." Ja said, still unable to hold back a sob.


    Her palms were red. Since she was a child, she had her Mommy and brother to protect her, so she


    didn''t have to exert any effort or suffer any aggravation, andter, after Kiki was released from prison,


    she was also held in her hand and loved by her.


    Leo lowered his eyes, Ja''s palm had been rubbed red, and in some ces, had broken the skin.


    Thinking of the time he had been away, she had suffered a lot, his heart couldn''t help but pump.


    "Leo, I''m still hungry." Ja ttened her mouth, "I want chocte so badly."


    When Ja finished saying this, her stomach, one after another, rumbled.


    She lowered her head, covered her stomach, and suddenly closed her eyes, and smashed her little


    mouth with an unbelievable look of enjoyment.


    Leo was puzzled, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask, "Ja, what are you doing?!"


    "Eating a meal!" Ja changed her disheveled and pitiful face just now and spoke with a sunny smile.


    Her eyes were still closed, her face full of intoxication, her little cheeks puffed out and shining like the


    kindest stars in the night sky.


    Leo was stunned, he hadn''t really seen the meal was there.


    Ja, however, looked like she was eating more and more as she kept gulping, "I ate the crab meat, I


    also ate the sweet and sour carp made by daddy, oh, I also ate the choctes that my uncle gave me,


    and the kebabs that my brother bought me ......"


    "It''s so delicious! It''s really delicious!"


    Ja swallowed hard as she opened her eyes and looked at Leo with arched eyebrows, "Leo, do you


    want to eat it together too?"


    Leo, "......" imagining the air as a delicacy, he really can¡¯t do that.


    Ja''s stomach rumbled several more times, and she thought that imagining eating so many delicacies


    and her stomach still rumbling must be because she wasn''t concentrating enough.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    So she stopped talking to Leo, she covered her squashed little tummy hard and continued to imagine.


    "For lunch today, we''re having giant lobsters! And sweet strawberry jam! Besides chocte, my


    favourite thing is strawberry jam! It''s delicious!"


    "Yes, and fruit! Children need to eat more fruit to grow taller! I want to eat lots and lots of fruit!"


    "Good friends have to share together, Leo, we are good friends, I share with you!"


    Ja opened her hand and handed it to Leo, "The durian that smells stinky but tastes especially


    delicious, it is for you!"


    Leo, "......"


    Where is the durian, please?


    Ja''s addictive behaviour of eating air was too much for Leo to watch.


    He nced at what was hidden in his arms and spoke softly to Ja, "Ja, I have something for you!"

 Chapter 1300 Throw him to the wolves

    Chapter 1300 Throw him to the wolves


    "Leo, focus on your meal! Hurry up and eat the durian I gave you! If you don''t concentrate, you won''t


    be able to eat anything!"


    Ja was about to p the imaginary durian into Leo''s hand, but she smelled the scent of steamed


    buns.


    In the days when food and clothing were scarce, buns really weren''t much of a good thing for children.


    However, to Ja, who had been hungry for more than a day, a big hot steamed bun was already the


    best delicacy in the world.


    "Steamed bun?!" Ja took a nce at therge steamed bun still steaming in Leo''s hand, and her


    mouth watered indisputably.


    Her eyes were shining, her face overflowing with surprise, "Leo, howe you have steamed bun?


    Where did you get the steamed bun?!"


    "Just now, on my way back, I met the servant who delivered the food, and he saw my pity and gave me


    a few steamed buns. I ate and had one steamed bun left over, so I brought it back to you."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    In fact, Leo lied, he didn''t actually eat anything.


    Darcey called him away and asked him to y with her, but he ignored her and she kept throwing all


    kinds of tantrums.


    He treated her like air and stood inside the living room all morning while she ate her lunch before she


    huffed and puffed and told him to get lost.


    As it happened, there was arge bun on the table and to express her anger, she was so angry that


    she smashed the bun directly into his face.


    It was followed by a hard piece of pastry that smashed through.


    Leo originally wanted to go straight back to the backyard to find Ja, but thinking that she must be


    starving after not eating for so long, he still quietly hid this steamed bun and pastry in his arms.


    "Really?" Seeing Leo nod, the smile on Ja''s face became more and more brilliant and eye-catching.


    "Leo, you are so kind!"


    "Ja, hurry up and eat, your stomach keeps growling, how embarrassing!"


    Leo put the steamed bun into Ja''s fleshy little hand, his face full of disgust, but his eyes were clear


    and warm.


    "Leo, thank you, since you''ve eaten, then I''ll eat it!"


    With that, Ja picked up therge hot steamed bun and wolfed it down.


    Ja is actually a picky eater and usually eats, not much, steamed buns.


    After all, the cooks in the Fitzgerald family are all top-notch chefs who can cook her delicious food in


    different ways at every meal, and her little mouth has been spoilt for choice, so it''s not like a random


    steamed bun can satisfy her!


    But at this moment, Ja felt that this hot steamed bun was the rarest delicacy in the world, and after


    eating it without any image at all, she was still a little bit impatient.


    Ja licked her lips, recalling the taste of that big steamed bun just now, and couldn''t help but exim,


    "It''s so delicious! Leo, this steamed bun that you brought me is really the best steamed bun in the


    world!"


    "Leo, do you also think that the steamed buns here are special and delicious? Tell me, how many


    steamed buns have you eaten?"


    "Three." Leo lied without blushing.


    "Three ...... Leo, you ate a lot!"


    Ja rubbed her still somewhat t stomach, "If only there was a sweet chocte, I would love to eat


    chocte."


    As soon as Ja''s words left her mouth, she noticed that a flower-shaped pastry appeared in Leo''s


    hand.


    There is a special pastry chef at Kelsington Bay, and the pastries made are not only beautiful in shape,


    but also impable in taste, but at this moment, when Ja looked at this most ordinary flower-


    shaped pastry, her appetite was tingling.


    "Leo, is this for me too?"


    "Yeah." Leo responded indifferently, "The maid who brought the food also gave me pastries, I ate a


    piece, it was too sweet for my liking, and I brought back the rest for you."


    "Leo, you are so nice! You deserve to be my best friend!"


    Ja grabbed the pastry in Leo''s hand somewhat eagerly and ate it cheerfully.


    She thought, at first, that it was just an ordinary pastry, but after taking a bite, she realised that it was a


    chocte sandwich pastry!


    It was tasty.


    Having finally eaten the chocte, Ja''s heart was full of happiness.


    She wanted to thank Leo once more so that he would be willing to bring her back some next time he


    had something good to eat.


    No sooner had she said her words of gratitude than she heard Leo''s stomach growl.


    The sound is higher than her sound.


    Hearing this voice, Ja''s eyes instantly turned red into little rabbits.


    She lifted her face and looked at him with teary eyes, "Leo, didn''t you say you had eaten three big


    steamed buns and pastries? Then why is your stomach still growling so much? Leo, you lied to me, you


    didn''t eat anything at all, did you?"


    "Ja, I''m not lying, I''ve eaten ......"


    "You''re lying!" Ja cried and flung herself into his arms, "Leo, you just lied to me, you didn''t eat at all!"


    Ja was really angry with herself, why did she have to eat everything so quickly! Even if she had left a


    bite behind, then Leo could at least have taken a bite.


    The more she thought about it, the harder it was and the more her heart ached for Leo, who had


    genuinely treated her as a friend!


    Ja cried, and when Leo saw the little girl crying, his heart instantly gripped.


    He did not know how to coax her, so he could only clumsily pat Ja''s back, hoping that she would


    stop crying so hard.


    When Leo gave her a tap, Ja suddenly remembered that she had been cleaning horse manure all


    morning and her body was about to stink!


    Between friends, one has to cut both ways. Leo would rather starve himself and leave her the big buns


    and snacks, but she stinks him up, she is too unjust.


    With this thought, Ja hurriedly burst out of his arms.


    She took several steps back in quick session, her big watery eyes still with a distinct red tinge, "Leo,


    did I just stink to you? I''ve been in the stable all morning and I really stink the strong smell of horse


    manure."


    The little boy''s brow was knitted tightly.


    In his opinion, a little girl like Ja should be loved by everyone, so how could he let her suffer so


    much?


    Leo''s fists clenched up in death, he was just about to say that he would definitely find a way to take


    Ja away, but a proud voice rang out in the air.


    "Ja, didn''t I tell you to sweep up horse manure?! Why did youe out?!"


    Darcey stared at Ja in anger, thinking of what she had just seen, the image of Leo quietly giving her


    hot buns and snacks, she was even more furious.


    He wouldn''t want to be friends with her, yet he would rather starve himself and leave food for Ja.


    What exactly makes her inferior to this smelly little ve?!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, she gritted her teeth and spoke, "Leo, let''s


    y a game! Don''t you like being friends with Ja? I''m going to make you two turn against each


    other!"


    She took the stick handed over by the maid and walked slowly to Leo, "Take the stick and break Ja''s


    legs, otherwise, I''ll have someone throw you into the wolf pen now and feed you to the wolves!"

 Chapter 1301 Hes Cooler Warmer

    Chapter 1301 He''s Cooler Warmer


    Darcey''s voice was heavy with malice, "I''d like to see if this little ve is more important in your heart or


    your life is more important!"


    "Oh, as long as you break this little ve''s legs and make a clean break with her, you will, from now on,


    not be a ve!"


    "From now on, you''ll be my best friend, you''ll be able to eat and live just like me, have endless money,


    and you''ll be one of the most honourable people on this ind! Not only that, I will also have your leg


    cured, you will never have to be a cripple again!"


    "Live well, or, die miserably, Leo, which will you choose?!"


    Ja suddenly raised her face, she stared at Darcey in annoyance, she really didn''t expect that a girl


    not older than her by a few years would already use such cruel means to threaten others.


    Live well, die miserably ......


    No one wants to die miserably.


    To be thrown into the wolf pens and torn apart by the wolves is a horrible death to think about.


    Leo, for sure, did not want to die that miserable death.


    She didn''t want, either, her best friend to die that miserable death.


    Leo tightened his face and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Darcey took another step forward, and she looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Is it


    hard to make a choice? This little ve, in your heart, is actually so important?"


    "Leo, let me tell you, the wolves we have on this ind are all incredibly ferocious, I''ll have someone


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    throw you into the wolf pen, it won''t bite you to death, it''ll bite off your flesh one bite at a time and let


    you bleed to death!"


    Ja wasn''t that timid, but she still couldn''t restrain herself from shivering when she heard Darcey''s


    words.


    When they die, no one will do them justice, let alone pay for their lives, or even have someone to


    collect their bodies.


    When they first arrived, they saw that a ve had identally angered his master, who had shot him


    so many times that he was thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    Feeding the wolves is better than feeding the fish!


    Darcey was not scaring them when she said that she would feed Leo to the wolves, there was a real


    possibility that she would do that.


    Ja is actually a somewhat proud little girl who feels that it is better to wait for Leo to take the initiative


    to bring up the stick to break her leg than to take the initiative to ask for it herself.


    That, at the very least, would have been a rtively perfect end to their friendship.


    "Leo, you break my leg!" Ja spoke softly, she wanted to try to raise a smile so that she could show


    him that she was not at all afraid of having her legs broken.


    But the thought of breaking her leg would hurt so badly and painfully that she couldn''t muster a big


    smile after all.


    On the contrary, she had a smile on her face that was worse than tears.


    "Ja, aren''t you afraid of pain?" Leo spoke with an expressionless face, but a child of over seven


    years old, now, already had the ability to hide his emotions perfectly.


    "No." Ja''s face went white, but she still tried to raise her lips and spoke, "Not afraid at all."


    With those words, she gently lowered her face.


    She knew that Leo had made his choice and that he was going to break her legs.


    She doesn''t me Leo for this, really, not at all.


    Being torn apart and eaten by wolves is truly horrible, and breaking her legs is, rtively speaking, the


    best way to end up.


    Although, she really didn''t want to, walk with a limp or even stand up for the rest of her life.


    Ja felt that she was really quite strange. She also wanted her friend to be well and not to be hurt by


    the evil wolf, but she still felt sad and upset when she thought of him taking a stick and breaking her leg


    viciously.


    Hearing Leo''s words, Darcey''s heart was overjoyed, she knew it, people all are life conscious, she


    threatened him with his life, he would definitely not ignore her again for this annoying little ve!


    "Leo, you don''t have to break her leg all at once! You can hit her a few more times!"


    Darcey spoke brittlely, her voice with an obvious pleasing tone, "Leo, as long as you break her legs and


    ignore her, I will really treat you as my best friend!"


    "The ChapmWace family is one of the richest families on this ind, and after you be my friend,


    you can have whatever you want!"


    "ve is not even worthy of being your friend!"


    "Send me to the wolf pen!" Leo spoke in waves, as if, what he said was not to go to the wolf pen to


    send to death, but just to say in a cloudy manner.


    "What?!" Darcey''s eyes rounded in shock, and for a moment, her expression became rigid, and even,


    she slightly suspected that her ears were out of order.


    She spoke stiffly, "Leo, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly, say what you just said


    again!"


    "Send me to the wolf pen!" Leo''s face was expressionless, and in his voice, it was as if he still carried a


    touch of carelessness.


    Darcey''s eyes widened, almost to the point of staring out of her eyes.


    She stared at him incredulously, how she dared not think that he would rather go to the wolf pens and


    be cruelly eaten by hungry wolves than break the legs of this little ve!


    Ja''s face was also filled with shock, obviously, she also did not expect that Leo would make such a


    choice.


    After a brief moment of shock, there was an indescribable feeling of warmth and emotion.


    She knew that Leo was typically cold on the outside and warm on the inside. Although he always


    ignored her, in fact, he already considered her as his best friend.


    How could a man whose leg was broken for her, a man who would rather starve himself than leave her


    hot buns, break her leg!


    Ja felt very guilty because, she had underestimated Leo''s friendship for her.


    Leo is willing to be foolish, but Ja is not willing to let him be so foolish.


    She spoke with red eyes, "Leo, you can''t go to the wolf trap! You break my legs! It''s just two legs


    anyway, just break them as you please!"


    "It''s okay if you break my legs, it''s really okay! If you don''t break my legs, you''ll get bitten by a bad


    wolf!"


    "What will I do if you get bitten to death and I''m here alone! And your mother, she''s still waiting for you


    toe home."


    "Ja, you will not be alone, your parents will soon find you." Thinking of his mother, a quick sh of


    sadness passed through Leo''s eyes, but in an instant, it was reced by stubborn determination.


    He fondly withdrew his eyes from Ja and coldly spoke to Darcey, "I''m going to the wolf pen! Don''t


    hurt Ja again!"


    Darcey was so angry that her heart beat violently, she was furious that Leo cared so much about Ja.


    But no matter how angry she was, she didn''t want to send Leo to the wolf pen, but she loved face the


    most, so many servants, had already heard what she said, he had already made a decision that he


    would rather feed himself to the wolves than hurt Ja. If she didn''t feed him to the wolves, the


    servants would have tough at her.


    She, Darcey, the most noble little princess of A Ind, could not bear such ridicule!


    Darcey raised her chin high, her face full of the superiority of being above people.


    "Send him to the wolf pen and feed him to the wolves!"

 Chapter 1302 I would give my life to her

    Chapter 1302 I would give my life to her


    "No!"


    Ja grabbed Leo''s hand with a firm grip, as if, as soon as she let go, he would be devoured by a


    vicious wolf and she would never see him again.


    "Break my legs! Leo, break my legs quickly! If you don''t break my legs, I''m really going to get angry!"


    Ja tried to talk to him about what was at stake so that he would change his mind.


    "Look, Leo, even if you break my legs and I can still live, it''s not really much of a loss. But if you go to


    feed the wolves, you''ll really nevere back! Leo, you choose to let yourself go and feed the wolves,


    so we really suffer so much!"


    "Ja, you can''t be a cripple!" Leo''s eyes calmly looked at Ja and spoke in one word.


    A man like him, born in the mud, is by nature an ant, and when he is crippled, so is he.


    But Ja is different, she is the sweetest little princess in the world, she should be wearing a princess


    dress, with the sweetest smile, shining, not like him, not seeing the light.


    "Leo, I forbid you even more to feed the wolves!"


    "Ja, if you be crippled, your loved ones will be sad."


    Hearing Leo''s words, Ja''s tears restrained from rolling down.


    Her families will be upset when she is crippled, and won''t his family be upset when he is sent to feed


    the wolves?


    His mother has a very serious heart condition, and they are dependent on each other, what would his


    mother do if he died!


    "Leo, you big fool!"


    Ja wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes as she quickly stepped forward, snatched the


    stick from Darcey''s hand and smashed it hard into her own legs.


    Anyway, what Darcey wanted was to break her legs, and as long as her legs were broken, Leo would


    not have to be sent to feed the wolves.


    He had broken his leg once for her, and this time, she was willing, too, to break hers in order to protect


    him!


    "Ja!"


    Leo''s pupils suddenly tightened, his legs were a bitme and he didn''t walk that conveniently, but at


    this moment, he didn''t know how he did it, he actually rushed to Ja and pounced tightly on her legs.


    She dropped the stick so hard that it failed to break her legs andnded on his back instead.


    "Leo!"


    Ja, this time, was holding the idea of breaking her own leg with all her might, and she was


    particrly ruthless in her strike, as shended this stick, a strand of blood seeped out from the corner


    of Leo''s lips.


    "Leo, how are you?"


    Seeing Leo lying helplessly on the ground, Ja was so anxious that she couldn''t restrain her tears,


    she hugged him hard and cried so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath, "Leo, who allowed you to


    block for me! Do you know that I will beat you to death!"


    "Oooh ......"


    This blow from Ja struck Leo so hard that he could not speak for a moment, and he took a while to


    ease up before he regained his voice.


    He wiped the bright red from the corner of his lips and lifted his face, his brows clear, cold and


    detached, but with a reassuring warmth.


    "Ja, I''m fine."


    Looking at the tip of the little girl''s red nose, Leo''s heart suddenly contracted, and the pain in his heart


    was actually more painful than his back.


    "Leo, do you think I''m stupid! You''re bleeding, how can you be fine?! Leo, I''m really angry at you for


    being like this!"


    She knew that he wanted to stick his neck out for her, but she, Ja, could also stick her neck out for


    her best friend and go through fire and water.


    "Ja, I''m not lying to you, I''m not in pain, I''m not in pain at all." Leo paused and then spoke, "I''m a


    man, I''m not afraid of pain!"


    Listening to Leo''s words, Ja cried harder, she cried so hard that she couldn''t speak straight away


    and could only sob incessantly.


    Her white and tender face is covered with tear marks.


    "Ja, don''t you cry."


    Leo''s eyebrows were knitted tightly, he found that he especially could not see Ja cry, as long as she


    did not cry, he was willing to give her all the vitamins.


    Ja didn''t want to cry in front of such an annoying Darcey, but she simply couldn''t restrain herself and


    she continued to shed tears one after another.


    "Leo, I''m angry, I''m really angry!" After Ja found her voice, she pouted her mouth in exasperation,


    with a good angry look.


    "Leo, you''re so unloving, I''m really angry! I''ll never talk to you again! If you ever stop me from breaking


    my legs again, I won''t have you as a friend!"


    With that, Ja grabbed the stick that had fallen to the ground and tried to smash it against his body


    again.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Ja, stop it!"


    Leo coughed hard, and he went to block the stick in Ja''s hand again regardless.


    Ja was afraid of hitting him again and hurriedly threw the stick in his hand aside.


    She was furious and angry, and her big, watery eyes were so red they looked like they were bleeding.


    Leo grabbed her wrist in a deadly grip, not wanting to let go of her in the slightest, "Ja, if you want to


    break your legs, you''ll have to break mine first!"


    Ja covered her face and crouched straight to the ground, whimpering and crying.


    How could she possibly be willing to break her best friend''s legs!


    Seeing such a deep friendship between Ja and Leo, Darcey''s face carried a hint of anger.


    She red angrily at Leo and spoke word by word, "Leo, if you don''t break Ja''s legs, you will


    definitely regret it! Now, you can y the hero, I don''t believe you will still be this heroic when you see


    the vicious wolf our family has raised!"


    "Send me to the wolf pen!" Leo looked at Darcey without any half-hearted fear in his eyes, "I will


    obediently wait to be pounced on by hungry wolves, but please keep your word too and don''t hurt Ja


    again!"


    "Leo ......"


    Darcey was so angry that her teeth itched and she ground her teeth hard, eventually, to the point where


    her grooves hurt.


    But she really wanted to be friends with Leo, even though he had angered her time and again, she


    wanted to give him onest chance.


    "Leo, I''ll give you onest minute to think about it, if you get thrown into the wolf pen by my men, your


    life will bepletely ruined! You ......"


    "Send me to the wolf pens!"


    When she saw that Leo was so insensitive, she didn''t want to talk to him any more. Why don''t you drag


    him to the wolf pen!"


    "Yes, Miss."


    At Darcey''smand, several tall servants rushed over and grabbed Leo in a deadly grip.


    Ja pounced on them and tried to push them away, but their strength was too great and she was no


    match for them with this strength.


    "Leo! You guys hurry up and let go of Leo!"


    Before Ja could grab Leo, her shoulder, too, was viciously grabbed, and Darcey''s eyes swept down


    on her face resentfully, "Ja, don''t worry, I''ll let you enjoy the tragic sight of Leo being eaten by the


    vicious wolf!"

 Chapter 1303 Ill marry you when I grow up

    Chapter 1303 I''ll marry you when I grow up


    Darcey winked at the maids on the side and they forcibly grabbed Ja and Leo and headed for the


    wolf pen at the back of the vi.


    The wolf pen was not far from the vi and soon, Ja and Leo were brought outside the wolf pen.


    Outside the wolf enclosure, there are guardrails made of steel and standing aside, you can clearly see


    inside.


    Inside are six dire grey and ck wolves, fierce as they look.


    Darcey raised her chin proudly and looked at Ja and Leo with disdain, "See? This is the wolf raised


    by our ChapmWace family! Leo, throw you in, in less than a minute, you''ll be torn apart by the vicious


    wolves! Do you really want to die a miserable death for the sake of Ja, an ugly monster?!"


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Leo spoke indifferently.


    "You!"


    Darcey was almost angry, the same pretty little girl, he was willing to be torn apart by vicious wolves for


    Ja, but he always treated her with all kinds of dislike, what exactly was she not better than Ja?


    Darcey gritted her teeth, she felt that Leo could be so stubborn, it must be because he didn''t know the


    seriousness of the problem yet.


    When he sees with his own eyes the bloody image of a vicious wolf pouncing on his food, he is bound


    to back off.


    With this in mind, she hastily ordered the keeper, who was respectfully standing by, "Send a sheep in to


    feed the wolves!"


    The keeper didn''t dare to dy at all and hurriedly took a live sheep from a sheep pen not far away


    and sent it inside the wolf pen.


    Originally, those few wolves, still resting leisurely inside the wolf pen, saw this sheep being brought in,


    and their eyes instantly emerged with an eerie green light.


    There was no suspense, the sheep was torn apart by them in a sh, screaming in agony.


    Darcey''s face, already high in the air, and seeing the bloody images in the wolves'' circle, she became


    more arrogant.


    "Leo, what about it? Now, do you still want to go to the wolf pen and feed the wolves?"


    Ja''s face was already as white as paper.


    The image of the wolf tearing the sheep apart just now echoed in her mind over and over again like a


    magic spell.


    When she thought that Leo would also die in such a way in the mouth of these wolves, Ja''s body


    could not restrain herself from trembling, and her heart hurt.


    She had been in danger many times, but never, ever had she faced death so close.


    One moment, themb was alive and well, but in the next, all that was left was its bloodstained hide.


    It''s disastrous.


    "He''s not going to feed the wolves!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Ja was afraid that Leo would again disobey Darcey without fear of death and spoke up before him.


    After saying this, she hurriedly turned her face to look at him, "Leo, don''t go to feed the wolves! I beg


    you, don''t go feed the wolves, okay?"


    "Leo, I know you care about me as a friend, but I care about you too! Please, break my legs! Leo, I beg


    you!"


    "Are you worried that if I get my legs broken, I won''t be able to get married in the future and I''ll cry? It''s


    okay Leo, if I really can''t get married, when we grow up, you can marry me!"


    "Leo, it''s better to die than to live. Even if I break my legs, at least I''ll still be alive, but if you''re eaten by


    wolves, you''ll really have nothing! Leo, please break my legs, okay?"


    Ja was so anxious that tears were falling from her eyes. She desperately hoped that Leo would


    change his mind, but looking at his face, which did not have a half-hearted change of expression, she


    knew that he would not be swayed.


    "Ja, don''t cry!"


    Leo really couldn''t bear to see Ja''s eyes red with tears, "Ja, you won''t really be able to get


    married until you cry and get ugly!"


    "Ja, be well."


    After saying this, Leo no longer paid attention to Ja, but spoke to Darcey word for word, "You can


    send me in now!"


    "Leo!"


    Darcey was so angry that she jumped to her feet, and seeing so many servants around her waiting for


    her orders, her face became more and more ugly.


    It was really humiliating to say no, but throwing Leo into the wolf trap was something she really couldn''t


    do.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, she was a noble person, she was a star attraction, the


    children on this ind, they all fought to be friends with her and ttered her in every way.


    She didn''t care that much about being friends with those kids, but the first time she saw Leo, she


    wanted to be friends with this stubborn teenager who didn''t give a damn about her.


    In his eyes, he could only see Ja as a friend.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Darcey became. She grabbed the whip that the maid was


    holding for her andshed it fiercely at Leo''s body.


    Her whip, which was made of fine iron and she was strong, struck Leo''s back with this blow, directly


    splitting the skin and flesh.


    Darcey''s heart pumped, and her already unattractive mood grew even darker.


    However, she was also more certain of one thing, she really did not want to send Leo to feed the


    wolves.


    Never mind, the life of her fancy friend was more important than losing face once in a while, and


    besides, these servants, who would dare tough at her!


    Leo is reluctant to be friends with her because he likes being friends with Ja so much that he can


    only see Ja in his eyes.


    If Ja is no longer there ......


    Darcey admired her intelligence to death, as long as Ja disappearedpletely, Leo would


    definitely be willing to be friends with her!


    Darcey''s eyes were massive as she smiled brightly and instructed the servants, "Hang Ja, the ugly


    bastard!"


    "I''m going to roast this ugly bastard into a roast suckling pig before I send it to the wolf pens to feed the


    wolves!"


    Roast suckling pig?


    Ja is so angry!


    She''s so cute, howe she''s a roast suckling pig!


    She didn''t want to be roasted, but hearing this from Darcey, she was scared but relieved at the same


    time.


    She was most adept at reading people and she could tell that Darcey wanted very much to be friends


    with Leo.


    She could roughly guess what she was thinking, and now, if she wanted to get her killed, she wouldn''t


    have sent Leo off to feed the wolves.


    Darcey often abused her servants, and the servants were afraid of being scolded by her, so they


    worked extraordinarily efficiently. Soon, they hoisted Ja onto a high wooden stake.


    Her feet, which were more than a metre above the ground, and arge pile of firewood on the ground


    beneath her, were obviously intended to light a fire to burn her to death.


    Seeing Ja being hoisted up, Leo could no longer maintain a calm demeanour.


    He shouted at Darcey, "Let Ja go! Don''t you want to feed me to the wolves? You feed me to the


    wolves, don''t hurt Ja!"


    Leo tried to put Ja down from the stake, but he was being held down by several servants, plus he


    was in so much pain from his back injury that he was no match for them.


    He could only listen with anxiety as Darceymanded the servants, "Light the fire!"


    Seeing the fire spreading rapidly over the firewood at Ja''s feet, in that instant, Leo felt that his heart


    was about to die from the pain.

 Chapter 1304 Protecting her with his body

    Chapter 1304 Protecting her with his body


    Ja was actually scared.


    The fire burned fast.


    At first, just a few tiny clusters of fire, and soon, arge pile of firewood all burning.


    Her feet, which were a good distance from the pile of firewood, still had a clear burning sensation on


    the soles of her feet now.


    Ja loves beauty the most, and when she thought that her lovely little feet would soon be turned into


    roasted pig''s feet, and that her whole body, even her face, would be charred and ckened, her heart


    was indescribably sad.


    And she had special desire to cry.


    But right now, she couldn''t cry.


    Before, she thought that Leo disliked her as a friend very much, but now, she had been sure that he


    cared a lot and cared for her as a friend.


    And she especially cares for Leo as a friend.


    If she cried out in fear, Leo would be even more upset.


    She didn''t want Leo to be that upset.


    So, with all her strength, she held back her tears, but her big, watery eyes could not be restrained from


    reddening.


    "Ja!"


    Leo was so anxious that he shouted, he turned his face and yelled at Darcey in a cold voice, "Darcey,


    you kill me! You can kill me by a thousand cuts, but let Ja go! I forbid you to hurt her!"


    Leo''s body pushed hard, he could not shake off the maids who were gripping his shoulders hard, he


    leaned his face down and bit one of them hard on the wrist.


    The servant took the pain and subconsciously let go of him, he turned his face again and bit the wrist of


    another servant fiercely, the servant withdrew his hand on reflex, after his body got free, he rushed


    towards Ja like crazy, despite the severe pain on his back.


    "Ja, don''t be afraid, I will save you!"


    "Leo, leave me alone! You run! Run! My daddy must be chasing me this way, as long as you find my


    daddy on the ind, you''ll be safe!"


    "Ja, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Leo stubbornly rushed to the pile of fire, he wanted to put it out, only, there was no fire extinguishing


    apparatus nearby and he could not find anything to put it out.


    Seeing that the mes were about to reach Ja''s feet, Leo gritted his teeth and lunged straight for the


    pile of fire.


    He knew that even if he pressed himself against the fire, he would not be able to put it out, but he still


    wanted to do everything he could to protect Ja with his flesh and blood.


    "Leo, get out of here! You leave me alone!"


    When Ja saw that Leo had thrown himself on the fire in such a reckless manner, she was so anxious


    that tears fell from her eyes.


    She wanted to stop Leo, but she was hanging so high, she could not protect herself, and she could not


    stop him at all.


    Darcey obviously did not expect Leo to make such a move either, and she was so angry that her


    beautiful and delicate face twisted and turned into a shape.


    With a strong flip of the iron whip in her hand, she barked at the maids on the side, "Stop him for me!


    No matter what, today I will burn Ja, that ugly bastard!"


    There were a few servants who were closer to Leo, and at Darcey''smand, they rushed up and


    pulled him back, and he didn''t end up flinging himself onto the fire.


    Seeing that Leo was not caught in the fire, Ja was finally relieved.


    Darcey also breathed a sigh of relief, but afterwards it was even more difficult to contain her anger.


    She raised the iron whip in her hand and pointed it viciously at Leo, "Leo, don''t you care about this ugly


    monster and like to be friends with this ugly monster? I''ll burn her to ashes today! I''ll see how you can


    still be friends with her!"


    "Darcey, let Ja go!"


    Leo tried to break the grip of the two servants, but this time, they were using almost all their strength to


    hold him, and he simply could not break free.


    The mes had touched the soles of Ja''s shoes.


    The mes swept through, and her shoes, which were originally tinged with some dirt, were instantly


    tinged with ayer of grey and ck.


    Leo stared at Ja for an instant. If this continued, Ja would be disabled for life, even if she didn''t


    burn to death!


    When he thought of Ja, such a cute little girl, whose body was burnt and unable to walk, begging for


    life lying on a hospital bed, Leo''s heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He bit his lip to death, his forehead was bruised, but he had exerted all the strength of his life, and he


    still could not save Ja.


    "Ja, how does it feel to be burned by a zing fire?"


    Darcey lifted her face, she maliciously curled her lips and stared at Ja with a smirk, "Isn''t it


    particrly special?"


    "Ja, you ugly bitch, how dare you grab something from me, you''re simply looking for death!"


    "Darcey, you psychopath! Even if you burn me to death, Leo won''t be friends with a psychopath like


    you!"


    Ja''s face was so frightened that it turned white, but she still spoke with a stiff tongue to Darcey.


    She knew in her heart that she and Leo, no matter how clever, they were were just two children, and


    that they could not even think of getting out in the face of so many people with malicious intentions.


    Anyway, there was no way Darcey was going to let her go today, so instead of crying and begging her


    for mercy, she should have scolded her!


    Even though she was at a disadvantage, she still looked like a high and mighty princess.


    "Darcey, you call me ugly, but in fact, you are the ugliest ugly monster in this world! Take a look in the


    mirror and see how horrible and disgusting this ugly face of yours really is!"


    "Ja, who are you calling ugly?!" Darcey huffed and red at Ja, hating that she could not eat her


    alive.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "People with evil hearts are the ugliest looking! Darcey, you don''t take human life seriously, you kill at


    the drop of a hat, you''re hopelessly ugly! Yes, you are so ugly that God and man are outraged! You''re


    such an ugly, bad person that no one will ever want to be friends with you sincerely!"


    "I have indeed fallen into your hands this time, but even if I die, I still have my loving daddy and


    mommy, the best brother in the world, Auntie Kiki who loves me as much as mommy does, and such a


    good friend as Leo."


    "But what about you? Darcey, even if you live a long life, you still have nothing! You only have a


    wicked, ugly face!"


    "Ja, shut up!"


    Darcey was so angry that she waved the whip in her hand without any rules. Beside her, there stood


    several servants, and the whip in her hand, just threw them, causing them to grimace in pain.


    After shaking the servants with the whip, Darcey still felt that she was not relieved, and she walked


    directly to Ja with the whip.


    "Yes, Ja, I''m a malicious person! Now, I''ll show you clearly how wicked my heart really is!"


    With that, Darcey flung a fierce whip at the fire at Ja''s feet, and then, with the whip in her hand,


    carrying a zing log, she heaved it towards Ja.

 Chapter 1305 Daddy, I miss you so much

    Chapter 1305 Daddy, I miss you so much


    With that look, she was clearly trying to make it harder for Ja.


    "Ja!"


    Seeing this scene, Leo''s eyes pained to the point of almost breaking, he struggled desperately to block


    this blow for Ja, but he could not get close to her.


    Ja was so frightened that her body trembled, and on her forehead, fine beads of sweat seeped out,


    but she braced herself not to beg for mercy from Darcey.


    Begging for forgiveness is useless, but it just makes Darcey even morecent.


    When she saw Ja''s miserable face, her pretty face was full of indescribable smugness.


    Who would have dared to think that a child so young would already have such a vicious heart.


    The whip that Darcey swung did notnd on Ja, a stone viciously flew towards her whip, the


    direction of the whip she flung violently reversed, and the burning piece of wood that the whip rolled up


    actually flew viciously onto her shoulder.


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    She could not restrain herself from screaming, she plucked away the piece of wood thatnded on her


    shoulder, she was much stronger than children of her age and had good hands, but the piece of wood,


    still ignited the clothes on her shoulder, it took her a lot of effort to put out the fire on her clothes.


    Luckily, she was wearing thicker clothing and the mes didn''t burn through her clothes and into her


    skin, but the pain of the wood hitting her shoulder so hard was still unbearable.


    The whip she flung reversed its direction and hit her face even harder, and in the blink of an eye, a


    frightening red mark appeared on the delicate left side of her face.


    Her hands were no better, the mes scorched her palms so fiercely that in a matter of moments, her


    palms were charred with ayer of skin.


    "It hurts!"


    Darcey covered her face with a look of pain.


    Her hand was bruised and she covered her face with it so much that her palm hurt hysterically and she


    clutched it again, wincing in pain.


    The hatred she felt for her intensified as she used her uninjured left hand to pick up the iron whip that


    had fallen to the ground and pointed it at her fiercely, roaring viciously, "Ja, how dare youy a hand


    on me, I won''t spare you!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was interrupting to order her subordinates to add more firewood and quickly burn Ja into a


    roasted suckling pig, only, before she could give the order, she found that Ja, who was hanging high


    up in the air, had been rescued.


    The one who saved her was Kieran.


    Ja had been trying to be strong, and now nestled in her daddy''s arms, she couldn''t restrain her tears


    any longer.


    "Daddy!" Ja hugged Kieran with all her might and cried out with a loud wow.


    Seeing his baby daughter being bullied into such a state, Kieran couldn''t mention how heartbroken he


    was, he gently stroked her head, "Ja, sorry, daddy iste!"


    "Daddy, I''m so scared!"


    In front of Darcey, Ja has to put on a strong face, but in front of her daddy, she can show all her


    vulnerability and pamper herself to her heart''s content.


    "Daddy, she''s going to burn me! Oooh, if you don''te over, Ja will be burnt to a roast suckling


    pig! Oooh, I am so cute, how can I turn into a roast suckling pig!"


    "Ja, Daddy won''t let anyone bully you again!"


    At the first sight of Kieran, Darcey indeed could not restrain herself from being startled.


    Even though she was not old enough, she could tell that the man in front of her was, well, powerful.


    The aura on him was too powerful, not even, worse than her brother-inw, whom she had always


    admired, especially the aura of reserve on his body, a look that had been in a high position for a long


    time, in short, very bad to mess with.


    Darcey has always been a master of bullying and fearing, and when she met Kieran''s cold, sullen


    gaze, she couldn''t restrain herself from taking a step back.


    But the thought that this was the chassis of their ChapmWace family instantly added endless


    strength to her heart.


    The ChapmWace family, has countless elites, and she is still afraid of a man whoes alone to die!


    Even if his noble aura was natural and extraordinary, she, Darcey, was not afraid of him!


    Thinking that this man was not only Ja''s daddy, but also injured her, Darcey was instantly furious,


    she raised her hand and viciously pointed at Kieran, "You are Ja''s daddy, aren''t you?!"


    "Heh! How dare youe to my ChapmWace family''s territory to make a scene, you are simply the


    same as that ugly daughter of yours, you don''t measure up to your own strength! See how I will teach


    you a lesson today!"


    Darcey threw down the iron whip in her hand with force, even though it did not hurt Kieran and Ja,


    but with her usual weapon in her hand, the aura on her body became more and more arrogant.


    Seeing that Kieran did not say anything, Darcey became more and more proud, and her chin, too, was


    raised higher.


    "Scared, are you? If you''re afraid, kneel down and beg for mercy! Perhaps I can even make your death


    look good!"


    Kieran still didn''t say anything, he just swept an expressionless nce at Darcey.


    His eyes, too, were particrly profound, unfathomable, and within this profundity, there was a soul-


    shivering coldness, an overriding aura that made people restrain themselves from submitting.


    Darcey''s chin had been held high, but when he swept her like that, her body still couldn''t restrain


    herself from shaking.


    After shaking it off, she felt funny again.


    What is there to fear from an ugly man whoes to send his father to his death!


    She''s brain-dead to be afraid of a man with nothing but a slightly better face!


    "On the count of three, if you don''t kneel down for me, I will burn you now! No, I''ll let the wolves bite


    you to death, leaving you dead and in pain! By then, even if you are scared to death, I will not give you


    any more chances!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    She narrowed her eyes dangerously and was just about to drop a few more threatening words when


    Kieran''s cool, faint voice rang out in the air.


    "Afraid? I, Kieran Fitzgerald, have never been afraid of anything in all my years of living!"


    Kieran Fitzgerald?


    Hearing the name, the servants around Darcey''s face all changed greatly.


    Even though they had never left A Ind, there were television and other entertainment facilities on


    the ind, and Kieran''s great name was as familiar to them as it was to them.


    This face, too, is indeed the face of the living Hades of Arkpool City!


    If they offended him, the consequences would be unthinkable! Not to mention Darcey, even Darcey''s


    elder sister, Sylvie, couldn''t protect them!


    Darcey also thought the name Kieran sounded a bit familiar, but since she rarely watched TV, surfed


    the inte or anything, it wasn''t that familiar.


    She couldn''t stand the thought that someone would dare to provoke her authority, and at that moment,


    she raised her iron whip and tried to whip it at Kieran.


    "Not afraid, are you? Today, I''ll let you know what it means to be afraid!"

 Chapter 1306 Mr. Fitzgerald Bites You

    Chapter 1306 Mr. Fitzgerald Bites You


    Seeing that Darcey had dared to make a move against Kieran, the servants were so frightened that


    their faces turned vegetable. They tried to pull her back, but her movements were so fast that they


    could not pull at all.


    However, the whip in Darcey''s hand did not end up falling on Kieran''s body, as he held Ja tightly and


    nimbly dodged the whip she swung.


    Darcey was determined to teach Kieran a lesson, and was certainly not happy that she hadn''t beaten


    him up.


    At that moment, she put all her strength into it and attacked him hard again.


    This time, Kieran directly did not even dodge, as he carelessly stretched out his hand and directly


    grabbed the whip she swung over.


    She could never have imagined that he could have caught the iron whip that she had swung with all her


    strength, and he was still unharmed.


    The anger was so strong that it instantly engulfed her whole heart, she hated it so much that she kept


    grinding her teeth, the anger in her eyes became more and more fiery, if her eyes could kill, Kieran and


    Ja, would have died a thousand times in her anger.


    Seeing that Kieran had grabbed Darcey''s iron whip, Leo however let out a long breath of relief.


    He knew how powerful Kieran was, and now that he hade over, no one would be able to bully


    Ja again.


    Ja is such a cute and delightful little girl, she should be held in the palm of one''s hand and


    pampered for the rest of her life.


    Leo half lowered his eyelids, looking at his legs that couldn''t even stand up, his eyes, growing dimmer


    and dimmer.


    Such a wonderful little girl could be pampered by many, many people, but only there should not be, an


    ipetent cripple like him.


    He couldn''t protect her.


    "Let go!" Darcey puffed out her little cheeks andmanded Kieran in the air.


    Kieran did not want to bully girl, but although Darcey was young, her heart was really bad, and he could


    not possibly indulge her and let her bully his precious Ja at will.


    With a slight force in his hand, Darcey''s body, unable to control itself, lurched forward and almost fell


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    straight to the ground.


    When she made a fool of herself in front of so many servants, Darcey was even more furious.


    She steadied herself and stared at Kieran fiercely, "Kieran, right? How dare you offend me like this, I


    will make you pay the price!"


    Saying that, Darcey''s hand was hard, and she wanted to violently draw back her iron whip and teach


    Kieran another hard lesson.


    The servants watched Darcey''s movements with trepidation, they looked at each other and decided to


    introduce a representative to stop her unknowing behaviour, otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how


    she would die.


    The maid representative stepped forward and trembled as she grabbed Darcey''s arm, "Miss Darcey,


    stop it now! He is the famous Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    "Mr. Fitzgerald?!" Darceypletely ignored the servant''s advice, "Mr. Fitzgerald is nothing! I don''t


    care about what Mr. Fitzgerald! Anyone I want to teach a lesson to, he can only kneel down in front of


    me!"


    The maids silently rolled their eyes in their hearts, even she dared to offend Mr. Fitzgerald, in the end


    they didn''t know who would be kneel down!


    But in the spirit of her loyalty to the ChapmWace family, she still whispered to discourage, "Miss


    Darcey, we can''t offend Mr. Fitzgerald! I''ve heard many legends about him, he''s really too scary!


    Legend has it that Mr. Fitzgerald drinks blood and he eats people! Miss Darcey, if we offend him, what


    if he eats us?"


    Hearing this servant''s words, Ja was really quite speechless.


    Her daddy was so handsome, howe he was rumoured to be a monster!


    "Eat people?!" Darcey wrinkled her brows, she obviously didn''t believe the servant''s words, "I don''t


    believe he can really eat people!"


    "Even if he likes to eat people, here, he can''t fight me, Darcey! Don''t forget, the wolves we raise in the


    ChapmWace family also eat people! I''d like to see if our ChapmWace family''s wolves are more


    powerful, or if he is more powerful!"


    "Throw him to the wolves!"


    The servants stood motionless in their ces, funny, the living hell of Arkpool City, if they threw him


    into the wolf circle, they would have to be abused to go straight to the King of Hell!


    "What are you standing around for? Can''t you hear what I''m saying, can you? I told you to throw him to


    the wolves!"


    "Miss Darcey, this ......"


    The servants looked at each other, but no one dared to go forward and throw Kieran, who looked so


    powerful at first nce, into the wolf circle.


    "Bunch of losers!"


    Seeing that she had ordered for such a long time, the maids under her were slow to move, Darcey was


    so angry that she stomped her feet.


    She grabbed the whip and stepped forward, then wanted to take matters into her own hands and stuff


    Kieran into the wolf pen.


    But after extending her hand, she suddenly realised that the difference in height between the two of


    them looked so great that, without trying, the strength must also hang by a considerable margin.


    Darcey was so angry that her teeth hurt, she directly took out her mobile phone and called her second


    sister, Laura, "Laura, someone is bullying me! I''m over at the wolf circle, so hurry up and bring your


    bodyguards over now and help me teach that old man a good lesson!"


    After calling Laura, Darcey immediately reverted back to her aplished and high-minded


    appearance.


    But Ja was so angry that her heart was beating hard.


    Hrious! Her daddy is handsome, young, handsome and charming, how is he an old man?


    Unbearable!


    "Darcey, who are you calling an old man?! You ugly bastard, even if you are young, you are still


    hopelessly and shockingly ugly!"


    As a young girl who loves beauty, Ja really doesn''t want to attack other people''s face, but Darcey is


    really too much, and she won''t feel embarrassed to say even mean things to her.


    "Ja!"


    Darcey red at Ja threateningly, "Ja, don''t be fooled! I''m telling you, you won''t becent


    for long! The bodyguards under my second sister are all elites trained by our ChapmWace family,


    you will have to sufferter!"


    Ja didn''t take Darcey''s threat in the slightest, she proudly rolled her eyes, "Darcey, you''re thinking


    too much, I am not intimidated! Daddy, let''s ignore the mad dog, okay?"


    "If you get bitten by a mad dog, you''ll get rabies and you''ll have to get a vination, it''s so messy!


    Daddy, can we go home?!"


    "Ja, who are you calling a mad dog?!"


    Ja directly did not bother to pay attention to Darcey, she trotted up to Leo and gently held him, then


    led him along with her towards the path ahead.


    "Ja, stop right there!" Seeing that they dared to leave, Darcey was so angry that she red, "Leo, I


    forbid you to leave!"


    "I want you to stay here and y with me for the rest of your life! I want to be your best friend!"


    No one paid any attention to Darcey.


    Darcey was about to explode with anger when she noticed that Laura had arrived with arge group of


    bodyguards and was rushing over in an aggressive manner.


    "Laura, quick! Help me teach this old man, and this shameless ugly bitch, a hard lesson! I''ll cut them to


    pieces!"

 Chapter 1307 Daddy, Jayla wants to protect you

    Chapter 1307 Daddy, Ja wants to protect you


    Just letting the bodyguards torment Ja and Kieran, Darcey really felt very unsettled.


    After thinking about it, she hurriedly spoke to Laura, "Laura, you tell the bodyguards to let the wolves


    out! I want to watch them get torn apart raw and die a horrible death!"


    "Darcey ......" Laura had thought that Darcey was being bullied by some evil person, but now that she


    saw her fiercely asking her to let the wolf out, she instantly thought that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Laura, what are you still standing there for! Hurry up and have the wolves released! Look at my face,


    how my face has been hurt by them! You love me the most, you have to avenge me!"


    "Darcey, what the hell is going on here? What''s with this fire?"


    Although Laura loved Darcey as her sister, she was not a person who could not distinguish between


    right and wrong. Noticing the wound on Leo''s back and Ja''s shoes swept by the mes, she could


    not help but frown.


    "Darcey, you''re bullying again, aren''t you!"


    "I didn''t! They''re the ones who bullied me!" Darcey was afraid that if Laura didn''t stop her, Kieran would


    take Ja and leave, she was so anxious that she rushed straight outside the wolf pen, "If you''re not


    willing to help me take revenge, then I''ll ask for it myself!"


    With that, Darcey was about to grab the key from the keeper and open the door to the wolf pen.


    Seeing Darcey''s action, Laura''s face suddenly changed.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    If the wolves inside the trap were really released, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    Because the bad wolves are not that humane, they will not only attack Kieran, Ja and the others,


    they will also attack the ChapmWace family.


    She used to think that although Darcey was a bit arrogant, she was still good by nature. She did not


    expect that her beloved sister had grown up crooked like this.


    At a young age, they already regard human life as a matter of course, which is the sadness of their


    ChapmWace family.


    "Ja, Kieran, Leo, aren''t you all against me? No one will end up well if they go against me, Darcey! I''ll


    let the wolves out now and eat all of you! Let''s see how you can oppose me again!"


    "Darcey, stop it!"


    Seeing that Darcey was about to open the door of the wolf pen, Laura was directly anxious, her in


    and innocent face was miserably white.


    She quickly stepped forward and tried to stop Darcey, but she was finally a step toote, as Darcey had


    already unknowingly opened the iron door of the wolf pen.


    A vicious grey wolf, hissing, bursts out of the gate and lunges at one of the maids.


    Laura''s face turned pale and Darcey was also frightened, she had just had a momentarypse of mind


    and had not thought she had caused a great deal of trouble.


    Fearing that more wolves would rush out, Laura pushed Darcey directly out of the way and closed and


    locked the door to the wolf pen.


    Although the other vicious wolves had not yet noticed the door open and burst out of it, the rush of a


    vicious wolf was enough to send shivers down the spine.


    It was true that the bodyguards of the ChapmWace family had all undergone rigorous training, but


    they had never really fought a fierce beast face to face, and now, seeing the vicious wolf that had


    already treated everyone on the scene as his food, they did not dare to go forward easily.


    The servant who was targeted by the vicious wolf was even more frightened with a pale face.


    Fortunately, her body was still rtively nimble, she quickly dodged the attack of the evil wolf, who did


    not bite her neck at once, it did not chase after her again, after all, for it, there would be too much food


    to choose from on the spot.


    It reversed its direction and then frantically lunged in the direction of Kieran and Ja.


    Darcey was still upset about what had just happened, but she was most concerned with saving face,


    and no matter how scared she was, she continued to put on a brutal and arrogant face.


    "Ja, suffer death! Our wolves of the ChapmWace family are all brave, today, none of you three will


    live!"


    She gritted her teeth and spoke with a sullen face, "Leo, I''ll give you onest chance to cut off


    friendship with Ja and be friends with me, and I won''t let the wolves in my family hurt you!"


    "Or you die with them!"


    Leo didn''t even bother to look at her.


    Being directly ignored red-handed, Darcey''s heart was heavily wounded.


    Especially in front of so many people, she naturally could not continue to pull her face down and ask


    Leo to be friends with her.


    She spoke with a huff, "If you''re so insensitive, you can go to hell! You''d better be eaten by the wolves


    to thest crumb of your bones!"


    "Ja, Leo, you guys go behind me!"


    Seeing that the vicious wolf was getting closer and closer to them, Kieran hurriedly shielded Ja and


    Leo behind him.


    Ja also didn''t expect that Darcey would be crazy enough to let the wolf out in public, and she was


    shocked.


    But even though she was trembling with fear, she did not want to, let her daddy, alone, risk his life.


    If, by being eaten by a vicious wolf, she could buy time for Daddy and Leo to escape, she would rather


    be eaten herself.


    "Daddy, I''m not going! I''m going to protect you!"


    Ja had just tried to protect herself in front of Kieran when he threw her directly into a patch ofwn


    behind him with the force of his hand.


    There was no hint of panic on Kieran''s face as he quickly pulled out the Swiss Army knife pinned to his


    waist and stabbed it unceremoniously at the vicious wolf''s body.


    Kieran struck out, steady, urate and fierce, and with this stroke, he stabbed the vicious wolf directly


    in the left eye.


    The wolf hissed in pain as it took several quick steps back, staring at Kieran like an enemy, not daring


    to make a rash move for a moment.


    Perhaps the bad wolf was also a master of bullying and fearing, it wanted to hunt today, but the feeling


    Kieran gave it was really too horrible, it didn''t even dare to continue to attack him.


    Snarling angrily at him, it reversed course and resumed its hunt.


    "Daddy, how are you? Did you hurt yourself?!"


    Ja got up from the grass and rushed to Kieran''s side, nervously surveying him, fearing that he had


    wounds left by the vicious wolf.


    "Ja, I''m fine." Kieran spoke softly, but reassured Ja in an instant.


    "Daddy!" Ja flung herself into Kieran''s arms, "Daddy, I''m so scared! I never want to lose daddy!


    Ja would rather feed herself to the wolves than have anything happen to daddy!"


    Kieran took Ja into his arms, he didn''t say anything, he just gently stroked her fluffy head.


    Once, he thought that he was not interested in women and was destined to be alone in this life, but to


    his surprise, he met Freya and she gave him such lovely three children, giving him unprecedented


    warmth and joy.


    So he will devote his life to guarding these people he loves most.


    Seeing that the evil wolf had already pounced on Kieran and had not yet bitten him to death, Darcey


    was so angry that she directly and viciously threw an iron whip at the breeder standing by.


    Angrily, she yelled at the dire wolves, "Go and eat them! Tear them apart! Eat them down to thest


    scrap of bone! I want you to eat them all!"


    The vicious wolf was still picking out its next prey, when it heard Darcey''s voice, it hissed and lunged at


    her.

 Chapter 1308 How about I marry you?

    Chapter 1308 How about I marry you?


    Darcey''s face changed drastically, how could she have ever imagined that she had released the vicious


    wolf to hurt someone, and in the end, the one the vicious wolf wanted to tear apart was her!


    "Don''te any closer! Don''t youe any closer!"


    Darcey waved the iron whip in her hand hard, trying to scare the wolf away, but the wolf was not afraid


    of the iron whip in her hand at all, and it still ruthlessly charged in her direction.


    Darcey had seen the fierceness of the wolf countless times, and she knew in her heart that if it really


    pounced on her, she would definitely end up like the sheep in the wolf''s pen just now, dying in pain and


    despair.


    She was so beautiful, she still had a good life ahead of her, she absolutely could not, just like that, die


    in the mouth of a vicious wolf!


    Darcey was really frightened, she couldn''t care to continue thinking more, seeing the shivering breeder


    at the side, she subconsciously tried to hide behind her.


    The keeper also saw Darcey''s intention, and although she was afraid of her, her instinct to survive in


    the face of life and death overcame her fear of her.


    She ran quickly to one side, keeping arge distance from Darcey so that she would not use her as a


    human target.


    "Laura, help me!"


    Even though she had already run a short distance, the wolf was still approaching her step by step.


    The scene just now was clear to Laura.


    She didn''t want the loved ones she cared about to die in the mouths of vicious wolves, but she also


    didn''t expect that Darcey would want to trade the lives of innocent people for a chance at life.


    Only, no matter how disappointed she was in Darcey, this was, her own sister from the same mother,


    the family she wanted to protect for the rest of her life.


    She clenched her fists and shielded herself in front of Darcey regardless.


    As she watched the wolves approaching, Laura''s face turned whiter and whiter.


    "Laura, save me, save me! You can''t let the evil wolf eat me!"


    The vicious wolf was far away from their position and ran wildly over, taking some time. Darcey was


    really scared to death and her legs were so weak that she couldn''t even escape.


    Now that Laura was shielding her, her body, only just now, was not as stiff as it had been.


    At this time, she was also able to clearly realise that even if Laura was protecting her, the vicious wolf


    might still hurt her.


    And if she wanted to leave unscathed, she had to, ruthlessly, push Laura towards the evil wolf!


    Darcey did not want to hurt her loved ones either, but at this time, she was really too scared, and she


    silently recited in her heart, "Laura, I am sorry.¡±


    She then did not hesitate to put all her strength into her body, pushing her hard towards the body of the


    approaching vicious wolf.


    Laura''s eyes rounded in shock as she turned her face suddenly and looked incredulously at Darcey


    who couldn''t stop shivering.


    She could never have dared to think that her third sister, for whom she could have risked her life and


    death, would be so cruel as to push her towards the vicious wolf.


    She didn''t expect to live today since she had fought so hard for Darcey, but she still felt chilled when


    she pushed her to death so impatiently.


    Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t know her third sister anymore.


    Laura closed her eyes heavily, she died for her beloved third sister without regret, but from now on, the


    sisterly bond between them was really over.


    The bodyguards under Laura also did not expect such a sudden turn of events. They wanted to rush


    over and protect her, but the speed of the vicious wolf was too much faster than them, and they could


    not save her at all.


    In this instant, Laura''s thoughts drifted far.


    She couldn''t help but remember that when Darcey was little, she always liked to nestle in her arms and


    pamper herself.


    "Laura, I love you so much! You''re the best sister in the world!"


    "Laura, I need to grow up quickly, when I grow up, I will be able to protect you!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ............


    Laura''s eyes were uncontrobly wet. That Darcey, who said she would protect her, had, after all,


    pushed her into the abyss of doom.


    She had always felt that people should never forget their beginning intention.


    In fact, more people, unknowingly, even they themselves, have forgotten what they once looked like.


    Laura thought that this time, she was bound to die.


    The hissing of the vicious wolf had reached her ears, and just when she felt that it would soon snap her


    neck, the sharp sound of a gunshot, suddenly rang through the air.


    Laura''s eyes snapped open and she saw that the wolf, which was still fierce and vicious, had a blood


    stter haloing over its head as it copsed to the ground with a crash, motionless.


    And Jacob, with a gun in his hand, standing against the wind, his murderous aura revealed, looked in


    Laura''s eyes, but it was like a god descending from heaven.


    Laura gently pressed her heart, and here, as if for an instant, a flower blossomed, and a nce tipped


    the scales.


    Seeing that the vicious wolf hadn''t torn Laura apart, and thinking of what she had just done, Darcey


    hurriedly went forward and hugged her arm in a petnt manner, "Laura, it''s so good that you''re


    alright!"


    "Just seeing you lunge to protect me and almost get eaten by a vicious wolf, I was about to die of fright!


    Laura, if you die for me, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life!"


    With that, Darcey flung herself into Laura''s arms and burst into tears with a whimper.


    In the past, when Darcey dropped her tears, Laura could not mention how heartbroken she was, but at


    this moment, watching her cry herst breath, she only felt ridiculous.


    She said this as if, regardless, she had not been the one who had just pushed her towards the vicious


    wolf.


    Laura let go of Darcey in a raw and cold manner, "Darcey, I''ll have someone send you back, you take a


    good rest."


    "Laura ......" Noticing Laura''s coldness towards her, Darcey panicked slightly, "Laura, are you ming


    me? I was really too scared just now, I don''t know how I pushed you, I ......"


    "Send Darcey back!" Laura didn''t even look at Darcey, she just instructed the few maids at the side.


    Laura''s authority was much higher than Darcey''s, and the servants didn''t dare disobey what she said,


    they could only go up and coax Darcey to go back.


    Darcey did not want to lose her second sister''s care, and she was even more reluctant to let Ja and


    the others go just like that.


    She spoke at the top of her lungs to Laura, "Laura, you can''t let them go! If they had behaved well, you


    and I wouldn''t have been nearly eaten by hungry wolves!"


    "Darcey, even though you''re still a child, you shouldn''t turn right and wrong upside down like this."


    Laura''s voice was detached and cold to the extreme, "I don''t know how what they did I only know that


    you were the one who opened the gate of the wolf pen just now and let out the vicious wolves, nearly


    injuring people''s lives!"


    "Take her back!"


    "Laura!" Darcey was upset, but Laura was determined not to help her, so she could only be sent back


    by the maids.


    Kieran and the others had already gotten the news that Freya had been taken away by Cen, and


    they had no desire to waste time here, they intended to hurry up and rescue Freya.


    Jacob had just turned around and headed for the path ahead when Laura quickly chased after him and


    blocked him, her elegant and beautiful face with obvious joy and apprehension, "Hi! You saved me, I


    should repay you! How about I marry you!"

 Chapter 1309 Shes going to win his heart

    Chapter 1309 She''s going to win his heart


    "Ahem ......"


    Hearing Laura''s words, Ja almost choked to death on his own saliva.


    His uncle was good-looking, not much worse than his handsome daddy, but her uncle was scary!


    Although he had been particrly kind to her and Jaden, his Yama face was still so intimidating that no


    young girl dared to go near her for miles around, and she hadn''t really expected that the soft-looking


    Laura would take the initiative to offer marriage to him.


    Ja quietly shot a nce at Laura.


    Laura and Darcey are siblings from the same mother, but she gives off apletely different feeling to


    Darcey.


    Darcey has arge bone structure and even with a beautiful face, she appears rather stout.


    But Laura''s bones are small, slender and soft, with a weak air. Moreover, her features, which are


    exceptionally well-born, are not of the bright and intense voluptuous kind, but of a particrly light kind


    of inness.


    Her neck, in particr, adds to her air of sophistication.


    Moreover, Laura was pretty, and the more she looked at her, the more stunning she became. After


    Ja had stared at her for a while, he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Beautiful! Really beautiful!


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Ja secretly sighed that it would be nice if Laura could really convince her uncle, who was determined


    not to get married, to be her husband!


    Darcey is quite annoying, but even if they are close sisters, each one is still an independent individual,


    and Ja will not inflict her annoyance on Laura.


    Laura is not that kind of mboyant and spirited nature, on the contrary, she is light and introverted in


    character, offering to give her body to a man, she has gathered a great deal of courage.


    Hearing Ja''s cough, her face was instantly tinged with a distinct blush.


    In particr, she was embarrassed to see that Jacob was ignoring her.


    Jacob also did not expect a delicate looking young girl to suddenly rush over to him and say something


    about giving her body to him, even if he was calm and indifferent, he could not help but be surprised.


    This girl got some nerve!


    After a brief moment of surprise, Jacob returned to his fierce, cold, detached, rejecting look, really, not


    even bothering to give Laura a look.


    Laura''s face was getting flushed, she was thin-skinned, and after living for twenty-two years, it was


    really the first time she had confessed her love to a man and waspletely ignored by him.


    She could not resist the urge to run away.


    But when she thought that for the first time in her twenty-two years of life, she had a crush on a man,


    she didn''t want to miss out.


    She continued to gather all her courage and spoke to him with a flushing face, "You haven''t told me


    what your name is."


    "My name is Laura, what is your name? I am serious, you saved me, you are my benefactor, I want to


    give my life to you!"


    "No need!"


    Jacob finally opened his golden mouth coldly, he didn''t even look at Laura, turned around, and


    continued to walk ahead.


    Hearing Jacob''s words, Darcey couldn''t tell how lost she was in her heart.


    When he said it was not necessary, he meant it in two ways.


    He had no intention, whatsoever, of getting involved with her, so he didn''t have to tell her his name.


    He was not interested in her, and she did not have to give her body to him.


    Laura looks soft but is tough.


    She gently reassured herself in her mind. Chasing men is not that easy, she has to keep up the good


    work!


    Pressing down all the loss in her heart, she quickly rushed to Jacob, tried to raise a smile and spoke


    softly, "But I''m serious, I like you a lot! It''s like, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Inexplicably being blocked, Jacob''s face darkened a lot, and his good-looking, sparse eyebrows could


    not be restrained from tightening.


    He rolled his eyes and spoke expressionlessly, "Then you''re paying for this so-called fondness wrongly!


    Because, I''m not interested in women!"


    After saying this, Jacob didn''t linger any longer as he lifted his feet and walked briskly towards the


    front.


    The moment he took a step, the light from the corner of his eye clearly saw that Laura''s starry eyes


    were wet for a moment, and the stars inside them were in pieces.


    Seeing her red eyes, his heart was inexplicably blocked, but he had always been cold-hearted and


    good at controlling his emotions, and in an instant, all the waves in his heart dissipated.


    Seeing the way Laura clearly wanted to cry, but tried to hold herself together to keep her tears from


    falling, Ja couldn''t restrain the sourness in her eyes.


    Uncle Jacob is so mean, she is so beautiful, so sincere and so cute, why doesn''t he have any pity for


    her!


    He deserves to be a bachelor for the rest of his life!


    Although she thought so, Ja actually couldn''t bear to see such a good uncle of hers end up alone,


    especially since Laura was so much to her liking, she didn''t want her uncle to miss out on such a good


    marriage.


    Seeing that Jacob did not notice her, Ja quietly walked up to Laura and lowered her voice, "Laura,


    let me tell you, my uncle''s name is Jacob Wells."


    "Is my uncle¡¯s name cool?"


    Not expecting Ja to return tofort her, Laura hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corners of her


    eyes and nodded with a light smile.


    "Laura, tell you another secret, my uncle has never been in love, he has no experience in love, that''s


    why he is so stupid, he doesn''t know how to face girls at all!"


    "Oh yes, my uncle says he''s not interested in women, but it is a total excuse! His excuse for not being


    able to fall in love! He''s not interested in men either, so go for it, Laura!"


    "Thank you, I will." Cheered on by Ja, Laura''s body was instantly filled with strength again.


    Thinking of something, Ja arched her eyebrows and spoke to her, "Laura, can I use your phone?"


    Laura liked Ja from the bottom of her heart, and although she didn''t know what she was up to, she


    trustingly handed the phone over to her.


    After taking her phone, Ja quickly entered something on it.


    Her fingers leaping quickly, she spoke to Laura, "Laura, this is my uncle''s phone number, this is his


    address in Arkpool City, oh, and this is his birthday, that''s all I can think of for now, you must work hard


    and get my uncle!"


    When Ja finished, she even clenched her fist and made a cheering gesture to Laura.


    Laura was already determined to chase after this man who made her heart flutter, and after being


    cheered on by Ja, she was even morebative. She gritted her teeth and rushed to Jacob. Not


    waiting for him to react, she had already wrapped her arms around his neck, her lips pressed them.

 Chapter 1310 He Cant Find Freya

    Chapter 1310 He Can''t Find Freya


    It would be difficult for an ordinary person to get close to his body, for fear that he would be thrown into


    the sea to feed the fish before he could touch his little finger.


    But this time, Laura got him way.


    For he could not have dared to think that this soft-looking woman would have the audacity to kiss and


    hug him.


    On Jacob''s body, an endless stream of fierce aura instantly poured out, almost swallowing one''s soul.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to throw this woman out, but the moment her lips, pressed against his, he


    was as intoxicated as if under apulsion for a moment.


    It was the first time that Laura made such a bold move, and God knows how much courage she


    mustered up to take this step.


    She actually, didn''t quite want to let go of him, but it was the first time she had kissed a man, she


    wasn''t much of a kisser, she didn''t know, after lips to lips, what else to do, and with her blushing heart


    beating so hard, she hurriedly left Jacob''s lips.


    She took a step back, and even though she turned her face to one side, she could not hide the


    unnatural flush that grew on her face.


    She coughed lightly, trying to sound slightly more natural, "I know you still have things to do, in a few


    days, once I''ve spoken to my big sister, I''lle to Arkpool City to look for you."


    "You''ve been kissed by me, don''t you dare try to renege!"


    After saying this, with a flushing face, Laura rushed towards her ce as if she was running away.


    Jacob stood in a daze, until now, he still could not ept the fact that he had been forcibly kissed by a


    woman.


    What a shame!


    Ja was the one who didn''t hold back and snorted out augh.


    Afraid of provoking the anger of her terrible uncle, Ja hastily covered her mouth and spoke in a


    lustful manner, "Uncle Jacob, don''t misunderstand, I really didn''t mean tough at you being forcibly


    kissed by a young girl, I just had some difort in my throat, and I couldn''t hold it in, so Iughed."


    Leo gave Ja a helpless look, she might as well not exin.


    Kieran dotingly rubbed his baby''s head, and then spoke to Jacob, "You''ve been kissed by a girl, so it''s


    time for you to solve your marriage! Otherwise, when Freya and I have our fourth child, you''ll still be a


    bachelor!"


    Although Kieran said so, he really had no intention of having another child with Freya.


    He was not with her when she had Jaden and Ja. She suffered too much, and when she gave birth


    to Alistair, she was close to death.


    If he could have children, a hundred would not be too many; the point is, he can''t, and he won''t risk the


    woman he loves most again.


    Jacob still had an iron face, and now, in his heart, he was as upset as he could be.


    He was such a proud man, naturally he couldn''t stand being forcefully kissed by a young girl in front of


    so many people.


    Besides, if she kissed him, she kissed him forcibly, and then she ran away irresponsibly.


    Jacob''s handsome face was turning pale, and when he saw that Kieran still wanted to urge him to say


    something, he spoke in a deep voice, "I told you, I''m not interested in women!"


    He didn''t bother to continue arguing with him, he didn''t believe that his brother-inw could still be a


    bachelor for life!


    What a wonderful ce to have a wife and children!


    A life like that is not a wasted day.


    Kieran is missing Freya again.


    Along with missing it, in his heart, there was unspoken worry.


    Cen hated Freya, thest time she was caught by him with Alistair in her arms, she was worse than


    dead, and there was no telling how he would torture her this time!


    He couldn''t wait to get to her, to hold her tightly in his arms, to see if she was, in fact, safe and sound.


    Ja was also particrly worried about Freya''s situation. She wanted to go with Kieran to save her


    mommy, but she knew in her heart that she was too weak, and if she went along, she would only cause


    trouble for her daddy.


    So, she still obediently obeyed Kieran''s arrangement and let Jacob take him and Leo back to the cruise


    ship first.


    And Kieran, single-handedly, went to save his beloved girl.


    Kieran had already locked on to Cen''s residence on this ind, and Freya must be over there too,


    so he took advantage of the night to sneak in quietly.


    Cen''s residence is heavily guarded, and Kieran''s skill was so good that he entered without alerting


    the bodyguards and assassins guarding it.


    He had now, entered the front courtyard and he was trying to look from room to room to find out where


    exactly Freya was when he heard the anxious voices of several bodyguards.


    "Where''s Miss Stahler? Wasn''t she just inside the room? Why has she suddenly disappeared?!"


    "I don''t know! I just went to the washroom, and I didn''t expect that in a few minutes'' time, Miss Stahler


    would be gone! What can we do? The boss will be back soon, if he finds out that Miss Stahler is


    missing, we''ll all be finished for sure!"


    "Find her! Hurry up and find her! Even if we have to turn this ce upside down, we have to find Miss


    Stahler!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kieran''s heart thumped violently, as he had just quietly sneaked into this courtyard, he heard the


    conversation of the few bodyguards guarding the entrance.


    Freya slit her wrists to protect Alistair and to keep from marrying Cen.


    Because she was injected with a strange drug, slitting her wrists would have been extraordinarily


    damaging to her body, and she remains unconscious.


    She was in very poor health and even if she had woken up, there was no way she could have left this


    heavily guardedpound... what had happened to her to make her suddenly disappear without a


    trace?


    Kieran gripped his heart hard, unable to catch his breath at the thought that Freya might now be


    experiencing some more torture worse than death.


    He was about to leave quietly and hurry up to find out where Freya was when Cen came over.


    "What did you guys just say?! Who''s missing?! Where''s Stahler?! Where did you guys get Stahler?!"


    "Boss, we don''t know how Miss Stahler suddenly disappeared," Cen''s man spoke with trepidation,


    afraid that if he identally said something wrong, he would snapped his neck ferociously.


    He knew that with Freya''s current physical condition, it was impossible for her to leave alone, he just


    wanted to find his Stahler quickly!


    Cen swept a sorrowful nce at his frightened henchmen as he jerked open the door of the room in


    front of him and strode in as quickly as he could.


    The warm bed where Freya had been lying was now empty, except for arge patch of red on the side


    of the bed, which looked extraordinarily frightening.

 Chapter 1311 Hell make her miserable

    Chapter 1311 He''ll make her miserable


    "Stahler ......"


    Looking at therge, blinding red blood, Cen''s heart spasmed with pain for a moment.


    He went over to the bed in a spellbinding manner and stroked the dried blood as tenderly as he would


    a lover''s face.


    "Stahler, who hurt you? Who on earth has taken you away?!"


    "Stahler, now, are you in pain?"


    Kieran hid outside the window, through which he also saw, therge red patch on the bed.


    When he thought of Freya lying motionless in bed, only able to bear the pain of being cruelly hurt, his


    heart ached even more as if a million knives had been stabbed into it instantly, the pain of torture was


    just like this.


    Thinking of what Sylvie had done to Freya earlier, Cen''s demon red eyes could not help but narrow


    dangerously.


    His lips, too, looked extraordinarily red at the moment, like a demon gone berserk, wanting to


    "Sylvie! It must be Sylvie!" Cen spoke in a cold voice to the door, "Kidnap Sylvie and bring her to


    me!"


    Although Cen had never said he was going to marry Sylvie, she was on the ind and had always


    presented herself as his wife, and with her being the nominal owner of A Ind, the people could


    not help but be scornful of her.


    Seeing that his men were still guarding the doorway without moving, Cen smiled cruelly, and the


    killing aura on his body surged out in an instant, "What, don''t dare to move Sylvie?


    "Since you all supporther so much, why don''t you turn against me and go work for her!"


    "Boss, my subordinates wouldn''t dare!"


    Seeing Cen''s anger, his men were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe a word, but the


    bodyguard at the head of the group hurriedly spoke up, "Boss, we''ll go and get Sylvie for you right


    now!"


    Cen''s men are not stupid. If they go against Sylvie, they don''t have to worry about their own lives as


    long as he protects them, but if they go against him, there is only one way - to die.


    It is true that Sylvie is the nominal owner of A Ind, but the real power of the ind, all the armed


    forces, are in the hands of Cen, and even if he told them to kill Sylvie, they would have to obediently


    do so.


    The efficiency of Cen''s men was still very good, and soon, they brought Sylvie over.


    Sylvie wore a big red tight dress today, bright and mboyant, yet towering.


    Originally, she still looked like an overbearing woman, but when she saw Cen, all her arrogance was


    bit converged, and she was instantly transformed into a gentle woman.


    "Cen, have you had dinner yet? What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. Tonight, I''ll cook it


    myself!"


    "Sylvie!"


    Cen was now so anxious that he had no desire to talk nonsense with Sylvie here, and as he stepped


    forward, he choked her roughly by the chin.


    "Where is Stahler? Where have you hidden Stahler?!"


    "Freya?" Sylvie put on a surprised look, "Cen, has Freya disappeared? Hasn''t she always been in


    this room, how could she suddenly be gone?"


    "Sylvie, don''t pretend! Hand over Stahler, or the price will be too much for you to bear!"


    "Cen, what''s wrong with you? How can you be so mean to me? What does it have to do with me if


    Freya is missing? I''ve been inside my room today and haven''te out at all, how could I possibly


    have hidden her?"


    Saying that, Sylvie''s gorgeous eyes filled with tears, "Cen, I''m really sad that you said that about


    me! Cen, I''m true to you and I want to get along with Freya, how can you misunderstand me like


    that!"


    "You want to get along with Stahler?!"


    ¡°Do you think I am silly, if you want to get along with her, you will find four men to bully her and force


    her to slit her wrists? I don''t believe a word you say, Sylvie!"


    Kieran, who was hiding outside the window, turned pale, this woman, who was so irritating to look at,


    had even gotten four men to bully Freya!


    She must have been so humiliated that she slit her wrists!


    When he thought of her helplessness and pain, when she could only die to protect her innocence,


    Kieran''s heart broke with pain.


    He hated that he could not rush in and kill Sylvie by a thousand cuts, but he knew in his heart that at


    this time, he had to remain calm.


    Cen''s men had guns, and Kieran would find it difficult to get out of here alive if he was discovered by


    them.


    He was not afraid of death, but he had to live well, and only if he lived could he, get his beloved girl


    back.


    Hearing these words of Cen, Sylvie''s face, too, became pale, especially when she thought of that


    night, after he knew it was her who had found those four men, he almost strangled her to death, her


    eyes, moreover, were filled with horror.


    Sylvie took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm.


    "Cen, I admit that I did hurt Freya before, but after being taught a lesson by you, I have learned my


    mistake, and after knowing that you like Freya, I was really jealous, but I really love you. Even if I am


    jealous of her, I still hope that she can stay by your side and make you happy."


    "Cen, I''m all for you and you always doubt me, do you know that really chills me!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Sylvie, I''ll give you onest chance, where exactly have you hidden Stahler?!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Sylvie was in tears, "Cen, I really didn''t! Cen, I love you so much, why don''t you just want to trust


    me!"


    Cen violently threw Sylvie''s chin away, his hand was so strong that she fell straight to the ground in


    a mess when he threw her so hard.


    He looked at her condescendingly, as if he were looking at a disgusting fly and mosquito.


    "Good, Sylvie, I asked you nicely and you don''t want to tell the truth, then I''ll have to give you a good


    taste of my methods!"


    How cruel his methods were, Sylvie had heard countless times, and her heart kept cringing, and she


    was just about to say something to defend herself again, but she heard his voice that had no


    semnce of warmth in it.


    "Put her in the dungeon! I will interrogate her myself!"


    Cen had sent his men everywhere to look for Freya, but they had searched every corner of the


    There was no way someone could have taken Freya off this ind from under his nose in such a short


    time, there was only one possibility, she was still on the ind, just hidden too well for him to find.


    Even though he had taken control of the ind, he was not actually that familiar with the terrain here,


    including some of the hidden underground structures, which he had not yet fully mastered, but Sylvie,


    who had lived on this ind since she was a child, knew everything about the buildings here!


    Just as he was about to go to the dungeon to torture Sylvie, Cen suddenly thought of something


    very important.


    "Where''s Alistair?! Where did he go?!"

 Chapter 1312 Out of Sight

    Chapter 1312 Out of Sight


    "He is gone too! The bodyguard and maid in his room have fainted."


    "Damn!"


    Without waiting for his men to finish their words, Cen had already rushed out with quick steps...


    Sylvie, how dare you!


    She must have wanted to torture them badly by hiding them!


    Sylvie''s torturing methods were nothing more than child''s y to him, but the thought of his beloved


    Stahler suffering like that made him wish he could bruise her to death right away!


    Even if he had to kill Sylvie by a thousand cuts, he must, quickly, make her spill the beans on Stahler''s


    whereabouts!


    Hearing Cen''s men report that Alistair was also missing, Kieran''s heart also tightened.


    He was the best at reading people''s minds, and that woman, Sylvie, was a tough nut to crack. It wasn''t


    that easy to get Freya and Alistair''s whereabouts out of her.


    Lurking quietly, waiting for Cen to ask for information from her, too passive, he must, quickly, find a


    way to find out about his beloved girl!


    Unable to find Freya and Alistair in in sight on A Ind, they could only focus their attention


    underground.


    It''s not that easy to find out what''s underneath A Ind, but no matter how hard it is, he''s going to


    bring his beloved girl home!


    Freya is now in a very bad position, indeed.


    She woke up just as Sylvie was taking her from the room.


    She certainly wasn''t willing to follow her foolishly, and she struggled desperately, except that, still too


    weak, she was no match for her and her men.


    Moreover, during the struggle, she was also rather unlucky to have her arm cut by the knife in her


    hand, and now, her arm still hurt at the wound, plus there was no medicine at all to stop the bleeding,


    and the feeling was even worse.


    She was put into an underground pce by Sylvie, and she had not been in there for more than a few


    minutes when Alistair was thrown in.


    Now, all the gray hair on Alistair''s body have grown out.


    It had been less than 48 hours since Cen had injected the drug into him, and in that short time, his


    body was already covered with nearly ten centimetres of gray hair.


    His face, alreadypletely unrecognisable, but one look at those dark, cool eyes like Kieran''s, and


    she knew that it was her Alistair.


    Alistair is now, looking very, very ufortable.


    It must have been itchy and itchy to have so many long gray hair growing on his body almost overnight.


    He wriggled his tiny body in pain, he reached out his hands and wed himself hard, only, he was still


    too small for his hands to soothe the painful parts of his body.


    Looking at such a Alistair, Freya''s heart hurt.


    She hugged him tightly, knowing that her Alistair must be helpless and scared right now, and she


    wanted to use her body warmth to give him some warmth, to make him understand that he would not


    be alone.


    No matter what he bes, she will always be there for him.


    But miraculously, after being held so tightly by Freya, he gradually stopped scratching his body in pain.


    Seeing that he had finally quieted down, Freya hurriedly reached out her hand and ced her fingertips


    on his wrist.


    She could not feel, with his pulse, anything different.


    Freya''s heart had still held a slight hope, but after taking Alistair''s pulse, her heartpletely sank to


    the bottom.


    If she could feel the difference, she could still find a way to cure Alistair, but how could she cure him if


    she couldn''t find the problem in him!


    Freya did not want to show her sadness in front of Alistair, she was afraid that it would scare him, but


    when she thought of how inferior he would be when he was older and understood, and faced with the


    nk stares and mockery of others, her heart hurt almost to the point of suffocation.


    If he stayed like this, he would be treated like a monster and would be as unseen as a rat in the gutter.


    She didn''t want her Alistair to suffer that kind of miserable life.


    "Alistair, Mommy will heal you! Mommy will cure you!" Freya murmured over and over again, speaking


    to Alistair in her arms.


    No matter how hard it is, she wants her Alistair to grow up like a normal child, without any worries.


    The horrible memory of Sylvie finding four men to bully her still haunts Freya''s mind, lingering. She


    thought that she would torture her severely when she brought her to this hellhole, and surprisingly, after


    she locked her in, she sneered at her for a few words and left in a hurry.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Freya was puzzled at first, but she had always been clever, and after thinking carefully, she figured out


    that Sylvie did not dare to stay here for a long time, and she should be afraid that Cen would find out


    what she had done to her.


    The entrance to this underground pce was really hidden, and one of the entrances, surprisingly, was


    on the ground beneath therge bed she was sleeping on.


    Even if Cen was clever, he could not have thought that there was such an entrance inside his room.


    Just because Sylvie hadn''t started on her yet didn''t mean she wouldn''t do the same to herter. Freya


    knew that she couldn''t just sit there and wait for death, she had to, before she did it to her, get out of


    this hellhole.


    There are lights inside this underground pce, but it still looks extraordinarily gloomy because it does


    not see sunlight.


    Staying in such ces makes one''s mind, too, extraordinarily uneasy.


    Freya got up with Alistair in his arms, trying to find out if there was another exit so he could leave this


    hellhole.


    What she is in now is a nearly closed room with no windows inside, only a closed stone door.


    Freya rushed to the stone doorway, she wanted to find a mechanism or something like that, but she


    raked at the wall for a long time and found nothing.


    Just now when Sylvie was leading the people away, although her view was blocked, she also felt that


    she had pressed something on the wall for the stone door to open, and the mechanism to open the


    stone door must be on this wall!


    She was about to look for it when the stone door, which had been closed, suddenly opened slowly.


    Freya was startled and she took a big step back in a hurry, only to see that most trusted henchman of


    Sylvie''s, Katie, standing outside the door with Darcey.


    She thought they were the only two peopleing over, but who knew that the next second, Jaden,


    whose hands were tightly tied behind her back, was pushed in hard by them.


    "Jaden!"


    Freya was afraid that Jaden might fall on the ground, and she hastily pulled out a hand and helped him.


    "Jaden, what brings you over here too?"


    "Freya, you''re Ja''s mother, aren''t you?!" Before Jaden could speak, Darcey''s voice, which carried a


    distinctly arrogant tone, rang out in the air.


    "I know you''re Ja''s mother!" She nced at Jaden again, "You''re Ja''s brother! Ja she offended


    me, she stole my friend from me, now, she ran away, I want to get it back from you!"

 Chapter 1313 Step them on her feet

    Chapter 1313 Step them on her feet


    "Miss Darcey, get out of here! If your sister finds out that you overheard my conversation with her and


    followed me here, she''ll be angry!"


    Katie still didn''t know that Sylvie had been captured by Cen, and when she saw that Darcey had


    found out about Freya and the others and had followed them here, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it covered!"


    Sylvie held her chin up proudly, and when she saw that Katie opened her mouth and tried to persuade


    her again, she spoke straight up in a condescending manner, "You''d better behave and listen to me! If


    you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell big sister right now that you brought me here to see Freya!"


    "Miss Darcey ......"


    Katie''s face was unpleasant, she knew that this third young miss of her family was really capable of


    doing.


    When she thought of the horrific ways in which Sylvie had punished her men, Katie couldn''t help but


    shiver, and she respectfully half lowered her eyelids, but decided to let Darcey off the hook for the time


    being and not let her talk nonsense in front of Sylvie.


    "Give me that!"


    Katie understood and hurriedly handed her the te of rice that had long since cooled at her end.


    "Hungry, aren''t you?"


    Darcey gave a sweet smile as she looked at Freya, "Lie down on the ground and I will give you the


    food!"


    With that, she mmed the te in her hand to the ground with the force of her hand.


    The te smashed into the stony ground and, in a sh, shattered into countless pieces.


    Freya was indeed hungry, but her appetite had recently been made more and more difficult by Kieran,


    so she couldn''t really eat the rancid rice smashed on the floor.


    Katie was originally worried that Darcey had to mour for Freya and the others to be let out, but now


    that she saw how much she hated them, she felt relived.


    She hade here on Sylvie''s orders to torment Freya and the others severely, and Darcey could not


    have been more like-minded with her.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Darcey''s face, with obvious malice, "You''ll all be treated like this from now on


    anyway, just wait to starve to death if you don''t eat!"


    She hugged Alistair tightly and shielded Jaden behind her, afraid that they might hurt her beloved baby.


    Thinking that just now Darcey had mentioned Ja, Freya knew that she must have seen Ja before,


    she hurriedly spoke, "Where is Ja? Where is Ja now? What have you done to her?"


    "You don''t know yet, do you?"


    Darcey deliberately pretended to be surprised, "Ja has been eaten by the vicious wolves of our


    family, you are her own mother, how would you not know?!"


    Hearing this, Freya''s face suddenly lost all its blood, but in a sh, she was back to her calm and


    collected appearance.


    It is unlikely that Ja will be eaten by hungry wolves.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Freya is not stupid, other people''s nonsense is not that easy to bluff her.


    Just now she was so worried about Ja that she hadn''t had time to think about it, but now that she


    thought about it carefully, she was incredibly sure that Darcey was lying.


    Darcey and Ja were very much at odds, and if Ja had really been eaten by the vicious wolf as


    she had hoped, she would certainly not have so much anger in her now.


    There was only one possibility that she was now looking so angry that she was still trying to vent her


    anger by teaching her and Jaden and Alistair a lesson.


    Ja is no longer under her control, she is safe.


    Seeing Freya''s face without any semnce of anxiety, Darcey instantly had a feeling of a punch hitting


    cotton, she red at Freya in exasperation, "Your precious daughter has been eaten by wolves, she


    died without a body and died a horrible death, aren''t you even sad?"


    "I''m not sad, you''re lying, my Ja is safe, why should I be sad?"


    Darcey''s face flushed, how could she have not expected that Freya would be so clever, she lied so


    realistically that Freya didn''t believe her.


    Meeting Freya''s subdued eyes, she couldn''t help but feel irritated.


    She red at her viciously, "Don''t you get cocky! Even if Ja doesn''t die, you and these two children


    of yours don''t want to live!"


    She had wanted to teach Freya a hard lesson, but her shoulder hurt so badly that, along with her other


    hand, she couldn''t exert much strength.


    She could only speak angrily to Katie, "Didn''t my big sister ask you to torture them severely? Why


    haven''t you done anything? You want to help them ande together to deal with my big sister, don''t


    you?!"


    "Miss Darcy, how could I possibly dare to deal with Miss Sylvie! Don''t worry, Miss Darcy, I''ll teach them


    a hard lesson now!"


    With that, a cold, shiny dagger appeared in Katie''s hand.


    "Freya, Miss Sylvie has said that she hates your foxy face the most! If you didn''t have a foxy face, you


    wouldn''t have been able to seduce Mr. Harper''s heart!"


    "Today, I am ordered by Miss Sylvie to destroy your face!"


    "I forbid you to hurt my Mommy!"


    Jaden rushed out from behind Freya and defended her to death, looking unspeakably brave with an


    irrevocable insistence in his little manhood.


    "Little brat, now that you''re in a difficult position to protect yourself, you still want to y the hero and


    protect Freya, you don''t even know how much weight you have!"


    Katie didn''t put Jaden, who was blocking Freya''s way, in her eyes, gushing with horrible malice, "Don''t


    worry, when I''m done teaching Freya a lesson, I won''t let you go either!"


    "Aren''t you mother and son, who are particrly close? Well then, I''ll let you suffer together!"


    "Do you know who my daddy is? My daddy is Kieran, if you bully my mommy like this, if my daddy finds


    out, he won''t spare you!"


    Jaden yelled at Katie with his head held high while quietly cutting the rope behind him.


    He hade to A Ind with Seth, and they got separated when they arrived on the ind.


    He also overheard the conversation between Sylvie and Katie, and he was discovered by them on


    purpose, in order toe here and meet his Mommy.


    He had a number of defensive tools on him, and now, with a sharp, very small knife, he was trying to


    cut the rope around his wrists.


    "Kieran?"


    Hearing this name, Darcey''s face instantly turned pale in anger, ''''He has also been eaten by the vicious


    wolves! Want him to save you? In another life!"


    Hearing these words from Darcey, it became clear in Freya''s mind that the person who had saved


    Ja was Kieran.


    "Hurry up and scratch her face!" Seeing that Katie was slow to act, Darcey could not help but anxiously


    urge.


    Katie also wanted to do what Sylvie had told her to do, so she put all her strength into the knife in her


    hand, and shed it viciously at Freya''s face.


    "I forbid you to hurt my Mommy!"


    After Jaden roared these words, he suddenly staggered violently, he fell to the ground, motionless, and


    at the corner of his mouth, thick ck blood kept oozing out.

 Chapter 1314 Jaden Got Poisoned

    Chapter 1314 Jaden Got Poisoned


    "Jaden!"


    Freya shouted Jaden''s name anxiously while holding Alistair and nimbly dodging the knife swung by


    Katie.


    Freya''s body was quite agile, but after all, she had just woken up from a serious injury, and Katie was


    so good that if she continued to attack, she wouldn''t be able to dodge.


    Katie did not wield the knife in her hand to sh Freya''s face again.


    She also saw Jaden, who had fallen motionless on the ground.


    When she saw the thick ck blood at the corner of Jaden''s lips, her face changed dramatically.


    This is clearly a symptom of a severe poisoning!


    Sylvie had repeatedly exined that they were to be left alive and that she would look for an


    opportunity to torture them severely herself, and if she knew anyone was dead, she would be furious!


    Katie was afraid of being lectured by her master, so she hurriedly half-crouched down to check Jaden''s


    condition at this moment.


    She reached out and probed the end of his nose; there was no breath.


    Katie''s fingertips trembled and she hastily retracted her hand. Seeing Jaden in this state, Darcey


    hastily asked, "How is he?!"


    "He ...... he ran out of air." Katie spoke truthfully.


    "Jaden!" Freya hugged Alistair and squatted down, wanting to take a good look at Jaden, but Darcey


    directly pushed her away with one hand.


    "Get out of the way here! Hold that monster in your arms and get the hell out of my way!


    After yelling at Freya, she then asked Katie, "What did you say?! You''re saying he''s out of breath?! I


    haven''t even tortured him, how can he die like this!"


    Darcey did not believe that Jaden had died just like that. She squatted on the ground and also reached


    out her hand, to feel his breath.


    There is no air.


    "Ugly, who let you die just like that?! Don''t worry, even if you die, I won''t spare ......"


    Darcey''s voice came to an abrupt end as a handful of white powder flew rapidly towards her face, and


    her body froze violently, falling to the ground, motionless.


    Katie also did not expect that Jaden, who was lying motionless on the ground, would suddenly sprinkle


    arge amount of powder towards her and Darcey''s faces. Although she reacted faster than Darcey


    and covered her nose, she still inhaled a lot of it.


    She clutched the knife in her hand and before she could sh at his face, her body, too, fell heavily to


    the ground.


    Jaden, who was like a stiff corpse, quickly leapt up from the ground, he wiped away the dark chocte


    thick juice from the corner of his lips, "Mommy, I didn''t expect the ecstasy in yourb to be so


    powerful!"


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to take the antidote in advance, otherwise, he would have been


    unable to move by now as well.


    This time, Jaden cheated death and gave her the wink in advance, Freya did not have much emotional


    fluctuation, however, she also did not expect that her baby was so smart to this extent.


    Well, Kieran''s genes are too strong.


    She coolly swept a nce at Darcey and Katie who had fallen to the ground. The ecstasy she had


    made was indeed powerful enough, even if they slept here for a day and a night, it would be difficult for


    them to wake up.


    This is the perfect time for them to get out of here!


    "Jaden, we have to find a way to get out quickly!"


    After saying this, Freya was worried again, she did want to get out quickly, but how easy it was to get


    out of this shitty ce!


    Going back the way they came would not work, the bed inside the room must have been put back in


    ce by now and they could not break out of it even if they climbed back in.


    There was no telling which room the other exits would lead to, and if they ran into Sylvie and the


    others, they would simply be shooting themselves in the foot.


    Freya was worried, but Jaden''s clear, calm voice suddenly rang out, "Mommy, I know an exit! Just now


    I overheard their conversation and I heard them say that inside here, all the way to the north, there will


    be a secret passage, and after going out, there is a wood."


    "There''s no signal inside this pce, so when we get to those woods, we''ll be able to contact Daddy!


    Mommy, we''ll be safe soon!"


    "But ......" even if they knew this information, how would they determine which direction was north!


    Seeming to see through Freya''s mind, Jaden smiled lightly and then pulled out a particrly small


    Well, inside this pocket of Jaden''s, it''s really pot of treasure, with all kinds of goodies.


    Once she had determined the direction, Jaden took Freya by the scruff of her coat and led her ahead.


    Seeing that Freya was still holding Alistair, Jaden hurriedly wanted to carry him over, "Mommy, let me


    hold Alistair! You must be tired after holding Alistair for so long, take a good rest!"


    Jaden had thought before that Alistair would definitely suffer a lot again this time when he was captured


    by Cen, only that he hadn''t thought in any way that he would turn out like this.


    He was a strong little man and he was still wetting his eyes as he watched what had be of his


    brother.


    "Mommy, is Alistair still going to be okay?"


    "Jaden, don''t worry, when we get out, Mommy will try to cure Alistair."


    Jaden knew that when Mommy said that, she was not sure that she could cure Alistair either.


    Jaden''s eyes grew sour, and he wiped away the tears at the corners of his eyes. No matter what


    Alistair had be, he would always be his and Ja''s favourite brother.


    Noticing the blood on Freya''s left arm, Jaden spoke heartily and anxiously, "Mommy, you''re hurt, aren''t


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    you?!"


    He quickly lifted up Freya''s sleeve and took out a small packet of wound medicine from his pocket,


    about to apply it to her.


    It''s amazing that her Jaden even has wound medicine in his pocket!


    Feeling Jaden gently smearing the ointment onto her wound, Freya''s eyes restrained from reddening,


    her Jedan was growing up, getting more and more understanding, she was so relieved.


    This underground pce was really big, and Freya and Jaden walked for nearly an hour before they


    reached the end.


    True enough, there was a long underground passage at the end, just as Jaden had said. Walking


    through that underground passage, the line of sight in front of them, gradually became open, and the


    location they were now in was a dense wooded area.


    It was now dawn, and even though the trees were thickly branched and covered the sky, Freya and


    Jaden saw a reassuring light.


    Atst, they were out of that ce where they did not see the light.


    Jaden tried it, and there was really a signal here.


    He took out his mobile phone, which he had hidden in his inside jacket pocket, and tried to send his


    and Freya''s location to Kieran, so that Kieran could bring someone to meet them.


    Before he could send out his and Freya''s position, inside the woods, suddenly there was the piercing


    sound of gunfire.


    A man dressed all in ck, like a ghost, rushed behind Freya, the gun in his hand dead against the


    back of her head.

 Chapter 1315 The Game of Death

    Chapter 1315 The Game of Death


    Freya''s body stiffened violently, she didn''t like to be subjected to others, but at this time, she didn''t want


    to y with her own life either.


    Although she had not yet seen the face of the man standing behind her, she could sense that this man


    was very powerful, and she was definitely no match for him.


    Freya moved her body without a trace, she wanted to make her situation slightly better, she moved so,


    the gun, more forcefully against the back of her head, his look, obviously, if she dared to move again,


    he immediately ended her life.


    If it was just her, in Freya''s mind, there was no such panic.


    She was not afraid of death. If there was no way to seek life, she would have died, but now, by her


    side, she still had Jaden and Alistair.


    Jaden''s dark eyes were tinged with obvious anxiety as he clutched Alistair in his arms, he wanted to


    get his Mommy out, but he couldn''t.


    "Freya, it''s been a long time."


    Hearing this voice, Freya''s back spine, in an instant, erected cold hair.


    Edward.


    How could she have ever imagined that after all the shots Edward had received, he was still alive! And,


    to have hidden in this ce!


    "Edward, what exactly do you want to do?!" Freya tensed up as she spoke to him with unparalleled


    vignce.


    "Freya, guess what! Aren''t you very smart? What, can''t guess?!"


    Edward''s voice was marked with obvious indignation and resentment, and his pale eyes were as


    vicious as a viper''s vomit of hate.


    "Edward, let go of my mommy!" Jaden spoke with a sullen face, "Aren''t you just trying to threaten my


    daddy with someone?! Let go of my mommy! Point your gun at me!"


    "Jaden!" Fearing that Edward had really lost his mind and mped down on Jaden, Freya hurriedly


    spoke anxiously.


    She nced around nervously, fortunately, only Edward was alone, if he had helpers, even if Kieran


    had rushed over, they would only be dead!


    Now, if Kieran could have arrived in time, at the very least, he would have been able to protect Jaden


    and Alistair.


    When Freya saw that Jaden seemed to be the one who had not yet sent out a distress signal, she


    turned her face down with difficulty and winked at him, asking him to contact Kieran quickly.


    Jaden also couldn''t wait to reach Kieran, and he was just about to try sending another location when he


    saw him emerge from the morning mist.


    And Cen.


    "Daddy!"


    When Jaden saw Kieran, it was instantly like seeing a saviour, "Save Mommy!"


    Both Kieran and Cen were surprised by the other''s appearance, but at this time, they were more


    worried about Freya''s safety and had no desire to fight, and the two of them spoke up rather tacitly,


    "Edward, let her go!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kieran, Cen, I didn''t expect you toe so soon!"


    There was a twisted malice in Edward''s voice, "You have lied to me, tricked me, betrayed me, God let


    me live through deaths just to make you pay the heaviest price today!"


    "Edward, you can have my life, let Freya go!"


    Hearing Kieran''s voice, Edward became increasingly furious, and his grim eyes shot out a zing


    me.


    He almost gritted his teeth and shouted his name again, "Kieran, you pretended to be my Layton, you


    yed me for a fool, you killed my Layton, didn''t you?!"


    Without waiting for Kieran to speak, Edward roared again, "You killed my Layton! You killed him! You


    destroyed my only hope, and I''ll make sure you can''t live or die!"


    "Yes, it was I who killed Layton!"


    Kieran was more nervous than ever when he saw the gun in Edward''s hand pressed harder against the


    back of Freya''s head.


    He took a step forward and continued to speak, "Edward, you must, right now, want to avenge Layton.


    But, with your skills, you can''t kill me! So, now, I''m giving you a chance to kill me!"


    "Let go of Freya and I''ll be good and let you put the gun to my head!"


    "Kieran, leave me alone!"


    Freya was afraid that Kieran would do something stupid, so she hastened to speak up.


    She moved her head with difficulty, and her eyes swept a deep nce at Jaden and Alistair. Although


    Alistair had been injected with drugs, those she loved the most, as long as they could survive, she had


    no regrets in this life.


    "Kieran, get Jaden and Alistair out of here! Hurry up and get them out of here!"


    "Don''t trust Edward, he''s not a good man, he''s not trustworthy, even if you were to trade your life for


    mine, he wouldn''t be able to spare me! What you''re doing is just adding to the casualties! Kieran, leave


    me alone! Get out of here, get them out of here!"


    "Freya ......"


    Hearing Freya''s words to drive him away, Kieran''s heart ached to the point of almost choking.


    How could he not know that a man like Edward was a man of his word, but as long as there was a


    slight chance of keeping Freya alive, he could never let her go?


    "Edward, I''ll say it onest time, let Freya go and you can have my life!"


    "Kieran, you''re just like that rebellious so Cen, you really like this woman!"


    Edward sighed exaggeratedly and spoke wistfully, "Unfortunately, I don''t want to kill you today! Today, I


    just want to kill this woman!"


    "Kieran, what''s the point of killing you? If you die, it''s all over, you''ll only be in pain when you take a


    bullet! Killing you would be mercy for you!"


    "You have killed my Layton, you have destroyed all my hopes, even if I live in this life, I will only be a


    walking corpse and suffer for the rest of my life. I have lost the person I cared about most, I am in pain,


    why can you all die?!"


    "Don''t you and that bastard Cen both like this woman Freya?! I''ll give you a taste of what it''s like to


    lose the one you care about most, too!"


    "Edward, let go of Stahler!"


    The murderous aura was all over Cen''s demonically handsome face, and he stared at Freya with a


    deadly stare, ¡°Let her go, and I will agree with you with everything. But if you dare to hurt her one bit,


    today, you will not leave A Ind alive!"


    "Heh!"


    Edward snorted disdainfully, "Cen, you really underestimate me! Since I dared toe here today, I


    have no intention of leaving here alive!"


    "With such an interesting girl to keep mepany on the road to hell, I won''t be alone!"


    "Edward, how dare you!" Cen and Kieran spoke in unison.


    Edward did not answer their words, but spoke with a clear mind, "Let''s y a game!"

 Chapter 1316 Mr. Fitzgerald trades one hand for Freya

    Chapter 1316 Mr. Fitzgerald trades one hand for Freya


    Kieran and Cen both blushed, they both knew Edward''s viciousness, what he wanted to y would


    definitely not be a good game.


    He raised an eyebrow and then, his eyes slowly fell on a Swiss Army knife that Cen had pinned to


    his waist.


    "On the count of one, each of you will cut something off Freya''s body, or I will immediately shoot her


    and send her on her way!"


    Hearing his words, the faces of Cen and Kieran became pale.


    This game, no matter how they choose, is the cruellest torture for Freya.


    They couldn''t let her die, but they couldn''t do anything to hurt her body!


    But if they don''t hurt her body, she''ll be killed outright and never have a half-assed chance of turning


    again!


    Kieran''s eyes were filled with pain, and his handsome face, which had always been temperamental,


    was tinted with a clear, gloomy anger, "Edward, rece Freya with me! I''ll rece her in this game!"


    "You?"


    Edwardughed cruelly, "What''s the point of using you for this game?"


    "Kieran, you''re so smart, don''t tell me that you don''t understand what I mean! I just want you and


    Cen, the rebellious son, to be in pain! I want you to be in pain and worse than death!"


    "If I kill you or cut you to pieces, will that rebellious son feel any pain at all? No, he won''t. The only one


    who can make his heart ache is this woman!"


    "Death by a thousand cuts ...... Yes, death by a thousand cuts, how interesting. Anyway, a new day has


    just begun, today, we have plenty of time to y this game, I want to see how happy you will be when


    you have lynched the woman you love the most, with your own hands!"


    "Edward, you madman!" Cen spat the words almost through clenched teeth.


    Being called a madman by him, Edward did not feel the slightest bit of anger, and the smile on his face


    grew more and more wanton and twisted.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I am a madman, and you have driven me mad! You have ruined everything for me, you have


    destroyed my Layton, you have left me with nothing, who am I to, let you live freely!"


    "Edward, the people who ruined everything for you were me and Kieran, what does it have to do with


    Stahler! Don''t involve women in men''s affairs! Edward, if you are a man, don''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Innocent?!" Edwardughed sardonically to the point of creepiness, "She is not innocent! To be loved


    by both of you is her greatest sin!"


    "Cen, stop bargaining with me, you have no capital to bargain with me at all!"


    "Today, I''ll put my words here, I have nothing left, I''m an ouw, I''m not afraid of anything, if you dare to


    shout at me here again, I''ll send this woman to hell right now!"


    With that, Edward made a move to crush Freya''s head.


    "Edward!"


    Cen and Kieran spoke at the same time, meeting the tension in their eyes, and Edward''s face,


    which had be much older than before, was written with smugness.


    He knew that Freya was their biggest weakness, and now that he had their weakness in his grip, he


    could do whatever he wanted.


    "What, you guys still insist on not wanting to y this game?"


    Hearing this malicious voice of Edward, Freya really wanted to smash his disgusting old face with one


    punch.


    The game of shit!


    It''s clearly a psychologically twisted old man''s way of torturing people!


    She knew in her heart that Kieran loved her too much, he must not want her to die at the hands of


    Edward, but if he yed that twisted game, in the end, he would see her die even more miserably, he


    would be even more upset in his heart, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life,


    he would not be able to live.


    She couldn''t let the man she loved most suffer that kind of pain.


    Freya quietly pinched a few silver needles, intending to look for the right moment to stab Edward.


    Jaden''s pockets are really a match for Tinker Bell''s, and he even brought her acupuncture kit with him.


    Now, she has a weapon for defence, and is not, as yet,pletely passive.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Okay, if you guys don''t say anything, I''ll take that as your tacit approval and willingness to y the


    game! Don''t worry, guys, I won''t let you down, we''ll start now and I''ll have a good time with you!"


    Edward had one hand strangling Freya''s neck, the other holding a gun, dead against the back of her


    head, and he had that look that could knock her into oblivion at any moment!


    "One!"


    Edward spoke lightly, his evil face smiling like a poppy flower spread quickly, "I shouted one, the first


    round of the game has begun, I know you can''t let this woman die, so take the knife in your hands and


    Kieran''s eyes were cold, he had a knife on him, and he gripped the cold, shiny sabre in his hand,


    hating that he couldn''t use it to poke the evil face of Edward!


    The expression on Cen''s face was also morbidly cold to the extreme, he hated that he could not,


    smash Edward''s head into pieces, but now, Freya was still in his hands, he did not dare to make rash


    moves.


    Cen regretted it, he really did.


    He regretted seeing Alistair in Jaden''s arms, and he regretted it even more when he saw Freya, who


    was being held hostage by Edward.


    If he hadn''t been so determined to get back at Freya, and hadn''t injected Alistair with that stuff in a fit of


    rage, he wouldn''t have turned into this ghostly state, living his whole life, inhuman and worse than


    dead.


    If he hadn''t insisted on confining her, she wouldn''t have been forced to slit her wrists and now, even


    more so, fallen into the hands of Edward!


    "What, you don''t want to do it?"


    When Cen saw that they did not have the slightest intention of going forward to take something from


    Freya, his face could not help but be tinted with obvious impatience.


    "Fine, since you guys don''t want to do it, then I''ll do it!"


    With that, Edward was about to pull the trigger.


    "Edward!"


    Kieran and Cen''s eyes were locked on the hand that he was holding the gun, and if the eyes had


    the power to kill, at this point, his hand would have been poked with a million holes.


    Both of them, with ease, could control everything.


    They had never, ever felt such a sense of powerlessness at this moment, they both hated this feeling,


    but because they were too afraid of losing Freya forever, both of them, so proud, could only give in to


    Edward.


    "Edward, if I take something from Freya, I''ll take a piece of her flesh this time, at best, so why don''t we,


    let''s have some fun! I''ll chop off one of my hands right now, don''t you hurt her!" Kieran clenched the


    knife in his hand, and with force in his hand, he shed fiercely at his own wrist.

 Chapter 1317 Cealan Rises to the Occasion for Her

    Chapter 1317 Cen Rises to the asion for Her


    "Kieran, don''t!"


    Freya was so anxious that his voice was about to burst, this man, so stupid, knowing that even if he


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    lost a hand, Edward would not let him go, he still went out of his way to protect her in the best way he


    could.


    Cen''s brow knitted, he obviously didn''t expect that Kieran would sh at his own wrist regardless.


    He and Kieran are enemies.


    Undoubtedly, he hated Kieran, and he wanted him to die early and reincarnate.


    But now, suddenly, he didn''t want anything to happen to Kieran.


    It was a wonderful feeling that he, surprisingly, did not want his love rival, to be damaged in any way.


    Because he loved Freya too much, his cold and ruthless heart becamepassionate, wanting to


    protect the love of her heart, so that she, don''t be anxious, don''t shed tears, don''t be sad, so that she


    could have a life of peace.


    Seeing that the knife in Kieran''s hand had almostnded on his wrist, he quickly raised his hand, and


    the Swiss Army knife he was holding, he viciously knocked the knife out of his hand.


    Freya didn''t know why Cen had blocked Kieran, but she was finally relieved to see that he was fine.


    It was time, too, for her to act so that the man she loved most would not be hurt for her again.


    Freya only gritted her teeth and forced herself to appear calm and collected, but she could not restrain


    the fine beads of sweat from seeping out of her forehead when she felt the gun pressed dead against


    the back of her head.


    She lifted her chin slightly, with obvious surprise and disbelief in her voice, "Layton? How are you still


    alive?!"


    Hearing the name Layton, the expression on Edward''s face, there was a noticeable loosening, and his


    body, too, could not restrain itself from stiffening for a few moments.


    He lifted his face and looked ahead in a rush, trying to find his beloved son.


    In fact, this little tactic of Freya''s was a bit clumsy, and a sophisticated person like Edward could


    actually tell at a nce that she was deliberately diverting his attention.


    But he cared too much for Layton, and even though he knew there was no way he could still be alive,


    he still hoped that a miracle would happen.


    Taking advantage of Edward''spse of concentration, Freya exerted all her strength and fiercely broke


    his grip on her neck, then, stabbed the silver needles into his heart as hard as she could.


    "Freya, you tricked me!"


    Edward snapped back to his senses and felt the sharp paining from his heart, he was instantly


    infuriated, "You bitch, you dare to trick me, I will kill your child now!"


    With that, Edward fiercely turned his gun around and aimed it right at Jaden, who was already standing


    beside Kieran.


    Of course Kieran didn''t want him to hurt Jaden, he quickly shielded him and Alistair behind him, but in


    the moment of turning around, Edward''s gun had already turned around again.


    Without hesitation, he fired at Freya.


    "Stahler!"


    Only when he heard Cen''s heart-breaking roar did Kieran suddenly realise that Edward had just,


    struck a blow to the east.


    His real target was never Freya.


    The speed of the bullet was so fast that it was impossible for Freya to dodge it.


    Without even thinking about it, Kieran wanted to use his body to block the shot for Freya, but because


    he had just hugged Alistair, his movements were not that fast.


    The movement of Cen, faster than him, he was like a lightning bolt, rushing to Freya, he held her,


    turned around violently, and the bullet pierced into his back heart viciously.


    Blood sttered.


    Edward was still trying to shoot at Freya again, he hadn''t pressed the gun in his hand this time when


    Kieran picked up the Swiss Army knife on the ground, he raised his hand violently and the cold, shiny


    knife flew out, cutting him directly on the neck.


    His hand, which was holding the snatch, trembled mechanically, and then his body jerked back and he


    fell to the ground, motionless.


    His eyes, which had been staring round, seemed, as if, dead.


    With so many sudden changes, Freya had a brief moment of dazedness, and the moment of drifting


    off, the force that was originally ced on her body was abruptly withdrawn.


    Cen''s hands, slowly leaving her body, like a slow-motion shot in a movie, his magnificent body


    slowly copsed to the ground.


    "Stahler, it''s good that you''re okay ......"


    "Cen!"


    Freya tried to pull on Cen, but his body was too heavy for her to pull on, and she could only watch


    him as the mountains copsed.


    Freya''s feelings for Cen areplicated to the extreme.


    Undoubtedly, she hated him.


    She hated him for destroying her peaceful and beautiful life. She hated him for hurting her and hurting


    her Alistair again and again, and she hated him even more for turning her Alistair into this inhuman


    monster.


    But the most hated person of all, yet he knocked down the knife in Kieran''s hand and protected his


    hand, he also defied the odds and took that one bullet for her at the moment of her certain death.


    He is not only the cold-blooded, heartless monster Cen, he is also the little Cen who had lived


    with her.


    The blood that seeped out from the back of Cen''s heart was particrly extraordinary, as if, to drain


    away the only remaining vitality in his body.


    "Stahler, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    If he had known that he would regret this, he would not have done such a thing to Alistair, but there is


    no such thing as a prophet, and no one sells regret pills.


    "Cen, don''t talk, I''ll stop the bleeding first!"


    As Freya said that, her fingers were quickly on his pulse, checking his current condition.


    Feeling the weakness of his pulse, her eyelids jumped.


    This time, he, for once, was in a foul mood.


    "Stahler, you let me finish my sentence, now, I''m so happy."


    The corners of Cen''s lips hooked into a light smile, not the usual demonic and cold, but as warm as


    a big sunny boy.


    "I''m so happy that you''re well, Stahler."


    "Stahler, Alistair is the regret of my life, please, don''t hate me, don''t hate me ......"


    With that, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out from Cen''s mouth.


    "Cen, don''t say a word! I will cure Alistair, and I will cure you!"


    She hoped the demon Cen would die early and reincarnate, if, as she remembered, he would still be


    the little Cen, then she hoped he would live well.


    "Stahler, be good ......"


    Cen still had a gentle and bright smile, he stretched out his hand, seemingly wanting to grab Freya''s


    hand, but looking at Kieran standing behind her, he finally withdrew his hand again despondently.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Once he was so jealous of Kieran that he could not get rid of him, but now he is d that after he is


    gone, she will have him by her side, sheltering her from the rain.


    His Stahler, the best little girl in the world, deserves to be pampered.


    Kieran was worthy of his Stahler.


    "Stahler, goodbye ......"

 Chapter 1318 Difficult Birth

    Chapter 1318 Difficult Birth


    After Cen said this, his other arm, which he had tried to raise, fell heavily to the ground, and his


    body, as if frozen into stone, did not move.


    "Cen!"


    Freya trembled and stretched out her hand, trying to test Cen''s nostrils, but her hand shook so


    much that she couldn''t feel if he was still breathing.


    No matter how much she hated Cen, she didn''t want to owe him a life.


    And she didn¡¯t want that little, lonely but warm little Cen to pass away, sadly, in this world.


    "Freya, he''s still breathing!"


    Kieran stepped forward, he embraced Freya into his arms with force, thinking of something, he quickly


    pulled out a very small pill bottle, took out the only ck pill inside and quickly stuffed it into Cen''s


    mouth.


    "Freya, this is the life-preserving medicine Sebastian gave me, he took it, and perhaps, he can still get


    his life back."


    Soon after, Seth, Bradley and the others all brought their men over after receiving Kieran''s signal.


    Cen was too injured to withstand the bumps and bruises, so Kieran took him straight back to his


    Somewhat surprisingly, Cen''s men, after all, did not give them a hard time; instead, when they saw


    Freya, they lowered their faces respectfully and weed them into the door.


    Cen''s injuries were really serious, if Kieran hadn''t just given him that pill, even with Freya''s medical


    skills, he might not have been able to snatch his life back from the hands of death.


    After she quickly stopped the bleeding, she started to remove the bullet from his body. It was a thrill, if


    the bullet had been an inch off, he would have died.


    He had fallen into the sea earlier and had a number of old injuries. His body, which was already


    wounded at its roots, had been added to by this injury.


    Although Freya was able to guarantee that he would not be in danger of dying, she did not know when


    he would wake up.


    Maybe a few days, maybe a few months, maybe more, who knows!


    On the day Freya left A Ind, Cen''s most trusted henchman handed her a letter.


    It was written to her by Cen.


    The most important reason why Freya would save Cen this time was that she didn''t want to owe him


    a life. Since he wouldn''t be in danger of dying, she didn''t intend to have any more entanglements with


    him.


    What''s more, Kieran was around, and she didn''t want to make him jealous, so she had no intention of


    reading that letter.


    "Freya, read it." Freya was about to throw that letter directly into the vast deep sea, but Kieran


    suddenly spoke.


    Freya was not a pretentious person, and since Kieran had said so, she thought about it and opened the


    letter anyway.


    After reading this letter, consider it aplete farewell to the little Cen that was once there.


    "Stahler, I''m sorry."


    "Having hurt you, having hurt your child, I would give my life to make up for the wrong I have done, only


    that, for the rest of my life, you are at peace and free from worry."


    "Stahler, if I die, please, don''t hate me."


    The letter was short, but she could read in it Cen''s relief at those past loves and hates.


    It is the best possible ending.


    Freya''s hand tightly covered by Kieran''s palm, he pulled her, step by step, onto the cruise ship and


    home.


    As she stepped onto the cruise ship, Freya slowly turned around as the sun set in the west, and she


    saw that Luke, the teenager who resembled the young Cen he once was, slowly stepped out of the


    trees and wordlessly twitched his lips at her.


    Freya could read what he said.


    Thank you, he said.


    I will look after him.


    Meeting Luke''s gaze, Freya could not help but smile lightly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cen, really, is far, far luckier than Edward, who doesn''t care about him and who has hated him for


    half his life.


    He had also hurt his own son, Luke, but Luke chose to forgive him.


    Luke is a good boy.


    The heart of a son is the most precious. Even though Cen is really not considered a good father, she


    thought that Luke''s love for him would, one day, touch him and give him a chance, to be a good


    father.


    Freya waved at Luke in farewell and also said to him wordlessly.


    He was confident that Cen would clear the hurdles before him and no longer feel that his child were


    superfluous to his life.


    Cen had, indeed, done many wrong things in the past, but from what his men said, he had, recently,


    done many, many good things.


    Seemingly isted, A Ind was, in fact, quite wealthy, and he used his wealth to help many people


    who were homeless and uprooted.


    He has, in fact, been converted.


    Smiling lightly at Luke, Freya only turned around and crashed into a warm embrace.


    Kieran hugged her as hard as if she were the most precious treasure in the world, and she was just


    about to dislike him for being so carnal when his kiss pressed down forcefully.


    With a distinct sense of affliction and imperceptibly jealousy.


    Freya was speechless at the smell of acetic acid emanating from his body, he was the one who asked


    her to read the letter, and now, what kind of jealousy was he having!


    Although she was helpless, because she was happy to spoil him, Freya still gently hugged his neck


    and smiled like a goblin.


    "Kieran, I love you! In this life, I only love you."


    In response, she was kissed more passionately by Kieran.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, spilling over them, looked indescribably timeless, as if, for a moment,


    this was a moment that wouldst forever.


    Looking at the fading A Ind, Freya murmured lowly.


    It will get better and better.


    The poison in Alistair''s body, even if it is difficult, she believes that one day she will let him, as normal


    children, grow up healthy and happy.


    The family never to be separated again.


    Time, like growing wings, flew by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it had been three months since


    Cindy left the Arkpool City.


    During this time, Fabian has been searching for her whereabouts.


    The Pryce family had the most powerful intelligencework in the world, but he had used almost all


    the forces under hismand and still hadn''t found her.


    It was as if she had evaporated into thin air and her smile was no longer visible in the sea of people.


    People sometimes are really strange, when she is always around you, pestering you, relying on you,


    you do not feel how good she is, but when you really do not see that person, your heart seems to follow


    her to disappear in the vast sky.


    During this time of searching for Cindy, the Fabian, who was always hanging around, seemed to have


    grown up overnight.


    Looking at such a Fabian, Freya also felt quite ufortable in her heart, but she didn''t know Cindy''s


    current whereabouts either, so she couldn''t help him.


    Rather, it was the people sent by Kieran who inadvertently found out about Cindy''s trail.


    When he saw the photo taken by Kieran''s men of Cindy going to the hospital for a maternity check-up,


    Fabian was so happy that he almost burst into tears, he looked at the photo, crying andughing, as if


    he was mentally deranged.


    After locking in her location, Fabian, Freya and the others rushed to the town where she was located


    overnight.


    Kieran''s men, who had been quietly following Cindy, arrived at that town when they received the news


    that she suddenly had abdominal pains and had gone to the hospital, most likely in prematurebour.


    They didn''t dare dy and headed for the hospital at a fast pace.


    Before they could reach the hospital, they received another report from their men.


    Cindy had difficult birth.

 Chapter 1319 Theres another man beside her

    Chapter 1319 There''s another man beside her


    Originally, Kieran''s men, who were calling his phone, heard the three words Cindy and Fabian directly


    grabbed his phone.


    When he heard his men report that she had a difficult delivery, Fabian''s heart broke with pain.


    The expression on Fabian''s face was as serious as it had ever been, as he gripped the picture of Cindy


    tightly in his hand.


    In the photo, her belly is protruding like a ball.


    She was particrly thin and her stomach looked extraordinarilyrge. Looking at that photo, Fabian


    couldn''t help but tremble with fear, how ufortable it must be to carry such arge stomach around


    every day!


    Now, when he heard that she was inbour, his whole heart seized up.


    He stared at the photo in his hand with dead eyes. From memory, her face, which was clearly


    somewhat baby-fat, had be so thin.


    Fabian is not a woman, he has never given birth to a child himself, but there are some basicmon


    sense that he still knows.


    Women get fat when they are pregnant, howe she didn''t get fat, but lost weight like this?


    Fabian gripped his heart hard, there, the pain of a dull knife lingering.


    Yes, she married him with their child, full of joy, careful to be close to him, but in his heart, he only


    thought of Reba, and even, for Reba, he gave her up, how could she have all the fat of


    happiness when she was living so badly?


    She was lucky to escape death andnded on a branch growing out of a cliff, but she was carrying a


    big belly, even if she had recovered her life, her body must have been severely damaged, it''s strange


    that she could grow weight!


    "Drive faster!"


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was. Seeing that the driver had been driving for so long and


    still hadn''t arrived at the hospital, Fabian was so anxious.


    Seeing how hard Fabian was feeling, Freya had wanted tofort him a few times, but thinking about


    the good things he had done to Cindy filled her heart with so much anger that she didn''t even want to


    pay him any mind.


    From the beginning to the end, Kieran clutched Freya''s hand tightly. He knew that she was also very


    nervous about Cindy''s safety and he did not say much, but he silently told her that he would always be


    by her side.


    Freya was really particrly worried about Cindy''s situation, that time when she was given abortion


    pills by Fabian, her body had been injured to the root.


    That cliff fall added insult to injury.


    And now a difficult birth ......


    She was only afraid that the odds were against them.


    Perhaps it would be slightly better to go to a big hospital, a small town hospital like this with limited


    medical care, in case of an emergency such as a hemorrhage ......


    Freya did not dare to think further.


    "Freya, she''s going to be okay, right?"


    Fabian was so flustered that he couldn''t help but look to Freya for a bit of psychologicalfort.


    When he couldn''t get a response from her, Fabian''s heart burned even harder, "Freya, you told me that


    Cindy would be fine, right? You''re a doctor, you must know that she''ll be fine!"


    "Yes, it''s just a difficult birth, with all the medical advances now, she''ll be fine!"


    "Just a difficult birth?"


    Hearing Fabian''s obviously self-congrattory words, Freya wanted tough, "Fabian, when a woman


    has a difficult delivery, she will be likely to die Yes, it''s true that medical conditions are now advanced,


    but she went to a hospital in this remote town!"


    "Fabian, how good a medical condition do you think can this ce be?!"


    Fabian''s handsome face instantly turned deadly grey.


    Looking at such a Fabian, Freya felt some pity for him, but more than that, she still felt that he deserved


    it.


    Cindy had suffered so much at his hands, what was the torment he had to endure in his heart? It was


    nothingpared to what she had suffered!


    After finding Cindy''s downfall, in addition to that photo of her going to the hospital for a maternity


    checkup, Kieran''s men, who had also taken a number of videos of her life, had all been uploaded to


    Fabian''s phone.


    Fabian stiffly opened his phone and watched the videos over and over, as he had done before on the


    way here.


    The first thing he clicked on was a video of Cindy out shopping for groceries with her big belly.


    Because the video was taken secretly, Cindy''s face, in fact, did not look very clear, but he could clearly


    see her bulging big belly as if it was about to fall off.


    With every step she took, he was on edge.


    She looked and seemed to be ufortable.


    She had already bought back some vegetables, and she carried the basket with her, just a few steps


    before she could not walk a bit.


    She gently stroked her stomach, ced the basket of vegetables on the ground and rested for a while


    before she had the strength to continue on her way.


    On closer inspection, on her forehead, there were fine beads of sweat.


    She was carrying a baby and it was hard.


    The second video shows her going downstairs to get the express mail.


    Perhaps, women are more or less of this kind of mentality, as soon as they see a courier, they can''t


    wait to open it, and as soon as she takes it out of the doorman, she is already smiling and opening it


    with her eyebrows arched.


    What she bought was a small baby outfit.


    Pink and indescribably lovely.


    Looking at the outfit, she smiled more and more. Fabian looked at the outfit in the video and smiled too.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After realising that the person he really loved in his heart was Cindy, he had studied a lot about


    pregnancy, and he knew that a woman''s pregnancy was, in fact, very hard and tough.


    Firstly, keep your mouth shut.


    For a foodie, it can be a torture to avoid eating this and that during pregnancy.


    And Cindy, who once said that she was a foodie, must have put up with a lot these days.


    Those first days of pregnancy were filled with trepidation, fearing that the baby would be unstable,


    and then when it was more stable, more problems ensued.


    Calcium deficiency, zinc deficiency and various vitamin deficiencies.


    Pregnant women have foot cramps at night and that, too, is not pleasant.


    In many cases, the body is swollen in theter stages of pregnancy, with the feet swollen like buns of


    dough and the body ufortable.


    The pregnant woman''s psyche is also particrly sensitive and likes to be pampered and loved.


    But when she needed to be loved the most, he mercilessly pushed her away, leaving her in endless


    despair, uprooted from her home and struggling to survive in this strange town, alone with a big belly.


    Who massaged her legs and feet when she had cramps? Who cooked for her when she was too tired


    to move?


    Who was there for her when she was sick and unwell, taking care of her every inch of the way?


    ............


    How many different looks did she have to endure when she was alone with her big belly? How


    aggravated must she be?


    Fabian dared not think further as he continued to watch the video in his phone repeatedly.


    In the third video, she is walking downstairs, she takes a few steps and suddenly bends down to be,


    covering her stomach in pain.


    Seeing her in pain, Fabian''s heart hurt too.


    He had always thought that what he had received, was only three videos, and without thinking about it ,


    he found that there was, surprisingly, one more video.


    As if he had acquired a treasure, he quickly clicked on the video, only to find that it showed a gentle


    and elegant man.


    The man was gently holding her arm, the way he looked at her, pulsing with deep love, Fabian''s


    handsome face turned unpleasant.


    He knew this man.

 Chapter 1320 Thats Not His Child

    Chapter 1320 That''s Not His Child


    Issac Stone.


    The second young master of the Stone family who has studied abroad for many years.


    He was also a childhood ymate of Fabian and Kieran.


    Issac is a refined man with the air of a bandit gentleman. He is also the most high-minded and


    disdainful of women, but he is only fond of Cindy and is devoted to her.


    Now, for the sake of Cindy, he has even disregarded his promising future and his high status as the


    second youngest of the Stone family toe to this remote town and apany her to live in


    seclusion.


    Cindy''s physical strength, in particr, is particrly poor. In the video, she can''t take more than a few


    steps, and her forehead, too, is covered with beads of sweat.


    Without the slightest hint of disgust, Issac raised his hand and then carefully wiped away the beads of


    sweat on her forehead.


    Later on, probably because he was worried that Cindy would get tired if he continued walking, he


    simply picked her up in a horizontal embrace.


    The image in the video came to an abrupt halt, but Fabian''s eyes could not leave the fading ck


    screen of his mobile phone.


    Issac, how shameless! Cindy is his wife, his child''s mother, who allowed him to be so attentive to her!


    Fabian was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone in his hand, but when he thought that there


    were still several videos of Cindy in the phone, he couldn''t let go.


    He could only re at the phone in front of him in exasperation and sulk alone.


    He was angry that when Cindy needed to be cared for the most, he was not the one who was by her


    side.


    Only, after a few seconds of anger, the anger in Fabian''s heart was reced by a heavy heartache and


    worry.


    Kieran''s men, who had just reported once more that Cindy, had not yete out of the delivery room.


    After what seemed like several lifetimes, Fabian and the others finally arrived at the hospital.


    He couldn''t even wait for Freya and Kieran to get out of the car and went straight to the delivery room.


    He wanted to hold her hand tightly and keep herpany, but the doctor would not allow him to enter


    the delivery room.


    He also saw Issac, who was equally distraught, outside the delivery room.


    Thinking of the images in that video, Fabian was furious, but now was not the time to fight, he was


    more worried about Cindy''s situation.


    Issac was obviously very unhappy with Fabian, but he was also more worried about Cindy right now


    and didn''t bother to take care of this kind of disgusting man.


    "Doctor, why isn''t she out yet?!"


    Freya had also changed her clothes and gone in to help, but Fabian had been waiting outside the


    delivery room for over an hour and she hadn''te out yet, so he was even more anxious.


    The nurse who hurried by on one side nced at him coolly and ignored him.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to call Freya, but he was worried that if he did, he would disturb her


    treatment of Cindy.


    It was Kieran who could not bear it and gently patted the shoulder of his friend.


    Being cared for by Kieran, Fabian was like grabbing the straw that saved his life, he excitedly grabbed


    his hand, "Kieran, she will be fine, right? Freya is so good at medicine, she must be able to save her,


    right?"


    "I can do without the baby, but nothing must happen to her!"


    "Fabian, Freya will make them safe!"


    Looking at the closed door of the maternity ward, Kieran''s thoughts drifted away.


    As much as he wanted his best buddy to be happy and fulfilled, he didn''t care about what was going on


    inside the maternity ward.


    What he cared about was the aggravation that Freya had suffered when he was out of sight.


    Freya once said that when she gave birth to Jaden and Ja, it was not easy, it seemed, premature


    and difficult.


    When Cindy went into prematurebour, at least, there was Issac to take her to the hospital, but what


    about Freya?


    At that time, she was alone in a foreign country. How much suffering did she have to endure before she


    gave birth to Jaden and Ja.


    When she gave birth to Alistair, she suffered even more, and every time he thought about it, his heart


    hurt a lot.


    Outside the delivery room, there was a rare moment of silence as each of the three men had their own


    thoughts.


    Time, minute by minute, passed, and several more hours went in before the door to the delivery room


    was suddenly pushed open.


    Originally, Fabian was still as stiff as a walking corpse, standing at the door of the delivery room, when


    he saw the door open, he was like a man on foot in the darkness of the night who suddenly saw the


    light.


    He jerked his face up and grabbed the doctor''s hand in a death grip, "Doctor, how is Cindy?!"


    The worry in Issac''s eyes was no less than Fabian''s, and he also spoke nervously, "Doctor, how is


    Cindy?"


    Fabian wrinkled his brow, why was he so upset in his heart!


    Fabian gave Issac a defiant re as he asked the doctor again, "Doctor, how is she doing?"


    The corners of the doctor''s lips twitched.


    Although he was very speechless, but in the most basic professional ethics, the doctor still spoke


    politely and gently, "She has given birth to a boy, mother and child are safe!"


    Fabian was so happy that he almost jumped up and down, she was fine!


    And, she gave her a son, he''s going to be a father!


    Fabian never thought that he would be a father so soon, but when the day really came, he found


    that there was not the slightest bit of rejection, only full of joy and gratitude.


    He was just about to yell out in excitement that he was going to be a father when he heard Issac''s


    voice that was so excited it was almost trembling, "I''m going to be a father! I''m going to be a father!"


    Fabian''s handsome face instantly turned pale.


    That''s his Fabian''s child, howe it''s his Issac who''s going to be the father?


    What a fucking shame!


    Fabian was so angry he wanted to punch him in the face.


    But right now, Fabian didn''t have time to punch him in the face, he desperately wanted to see his wife


    and child, and he stood in front of the delivery room, waiting with bated breath for her to be wheeled


    out.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Issac also waited with bated breath for Cindy toe out. Neither of them waited long and soon she


    was wheeled out of the delivery room.


    After a vicious battle inside, Cindy''s face, haggard to the point of ghastliness, however, she was now


    awake.


    Issac and Fabian, one on the left and one on the right, quickly greeted her, and the two men with equal


    auras spoke in unmistakable silence, "How do you feel now?"


    And at the same time, they held out their hands to her.


    Fabian didn''t catch Cindy''s hand, she quickly retracted her hand and then,pletely ignored him.


    She allowed Issac to grasp her hand, and she turned to him, smiling with arched eyebrows, her


    miserable white face, because of this smile, look as bright and charming as a peach blossom.


    "Issac, I''m fine, I feel good now."


    "Cindy, you''ve suffered." Issac clutched Cindy''s hand tighter, "Don''t worry, from now on, I will definitely


    take good care of you and our child, and won''t let you suffer any more!"

 Chapter 1321 I am your husband

    Chapter 1321 I am your husband


    Hearing Issac''s words, Fabian was as upset as he could be.


    ording to him, then he, Fabian, is nothing!


    Unbearable!


    The more he looked at Issac''srge hand over Cindy''s hand, the more Fabian felt the sting of it.


    "Let her go!"


    "Fabian, you''re sick!" Issac''s character was rtively gentle, but he had principles, and he could not


    possibly let the woman he loved be bullied again.


    "Cindy is the love of my life that I want to spend together, who are you to tell me to let her go?! The one


    who should let go is you!"


    "Spending a lifetime together?" Fabian was so angry that his eyes turned red, "Issac, she is my wife! I


    will never let go of her in my life! Let go!"


    Fabian forcibly separated Issac''s hand from Cindy''s as he stubbornly clutched her hand, "Cindy, I''m


    taking you and our child home!"


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Cindy spoke in a light-hearted manner, raising her eyes slightly, all the shocking waves in her eyes


    were already hidden under her eyes, she looked at Fabian coolly, as if looking at an insignificant


    stranger.


    Hearing this indifferent tone of hers, Fabian''s heart couldn''t help but choke, he pressed down hard on


    his heart before he regained his voice, "Cindy, I am your husband."


    "Husband ......"


    Cindy smiled, her smiling face still with a miserable white, haggard and fragile, but at this moment, she


    had the detached coldness, unreachable.


    "Sir, you''re overthinking it, I''m single and have no husband."


    "Cindy, we''re already married!" Fabian would rather have Cindy hit and scold him than have her leave


    him alone like this indifferently.


    The feeling was as if he, Fabian, really didn''t matter at all to her, and the deep love she once had for


    him had long since passed with the wind.


    "Married?"


    "Right!" Fabian clutched Cindy''s hand tighter, "We''re already married! Cindy, look, this is our marriage


    certificates!"


    The two marriage certificates are in red.


    Looking at the two marriage certificates in his hands, the expression on Cindy''s face, there was a brief


    stagnation, her eyes became wet.


    But when she thought of his cruelty to her, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up into a cool,


    faint smile again.


    "Mr. Pryce, you are really forgetful, we have already divorced long ago. I''ve already signed the divorce


    agreement, in this life, whether dead or alive, I no longer have half a part to do with you!"


    "Cindy, we are not divorced!" Fabian spoke almost urgently, "I didn''t sign the divorce papers, you are,


    for now, still my wife!"


    "Yes, we have a son too! Cindy,e home with me, okay? From now on, I will take good care of you


    and my son, and we will never be separated as a family!"


    Cindy looked at Fabian steadily, she really didn''t expect that he didn''t sign the divorce agreement.


    But so what?


    Her heart has been broken so badly by him that it can never be put back together again after it has


    been shattered.


    Once, she really liked and loved Fabian, as if she was under apulsion, she fell in love at once, with


    that rainy night, vulnerable, and painful man, unable to extricate herself.


    She has humbled herself for him, she has begged and pleaded, she has torn her heart out.


    But in the end, what did she get in return?


    But it was, without hesitation, that he carried off another woman at their wedding, cruelly forcing her to


    take abortifacients in order to please that woman.


    Even, for the sake of that woman, he decisively gave her and the child in her womb up and watched


    them fall into the abyss.


    Why bother!


    Why suffer the pain of that cone of pain over and over again for a man who, without hesitation, had


    given her up!


    Even though she had been foolish, she did not want to be a bitch for the rest of her life.


    Cindy tugged at the corners of her lips wantonly, she was smiling, but the smile at the corners of her


    lips was even paler.


    "Mr. Pryce, you''re overthinking it, you don''t have a son."


    "Your son was already dead at the moment you tried to kill him!"


    "Cindy ......"


    Seeing that Cindy was so hateful that she couldn''t restrain herself from shaking, Issac was worried that


    she was too emotional, which would affect her body, he quickly spoke to her with concern, "Cindy, don''t


    feel bad, let''s go home, we''ll go home now."


    After saying this to Cindy, Issac directly and unceremoniously pushed Fabian.


    "Issac, what do you mean by that?!"


    "Fabian, please don''t ever appear in front of Cindy again! You don''t deserve her! I will take good care of


    Cindy and our child! Please get as far away from me as you can!"


    "Issac, Cindy is my wife! I can take care of my wife and child myself, no need for you!" Fabian


    relentlessly grabbed Cindy''s hand, "Cindy,e home with me!"


    "Fabian, you''re as unreasonable as ever! Cindy doesn''t even want to go back with you, so you''re


    forcing her. Is it funny?!"


    After Issac said this, Fabian''s eyes, involuntarily, fell on Cindy''s pale face.


    He moved his lips, he wanted to ask her, "Do you really not want toe back with me?


    He did not ask.


    Because, without having to ask, by the look on her face, he knew that she didn''t want to go back with


    him, and that she and Issac would like him to get as far away as possible.


    "Mr. Pryce, please stop imposing on Cindy."


    Cindy withdrew her hand from Fabian''s palm, and when he tried to grab her hand, she pressed it


    directly under her body, "Issac, let''s go home."


    Hearing Cindy''s words, Issac was filled with joy, and he carefully held her up, "Okay, Cindy, I''ll take you


    and our child home now."


    In fact, after a woman has given birth, she should stay in the hospital for a few days, Cindy was in


    difficultbour, all the more so as she should be observed in the hospital for a few more days, but with


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian here, she would definitely not be able to stay in the hospital, so she might as well go home and


    ask the doctor to take care of her there.


    Cindy obediently allowed Issac to hold her arm, thinking of something, she suddenly spoke to Fabian,


    "Mr. Pryce ......"


    Fabian thought that Cindy had suddenly changed her mind and was willing to give him a chance, so he


    spoke eagerly, "Cindy, you want toe back with me, right?"


    Cindy did not answer his words, but continued to speak, "Please sign the divorce papers earlier, I will


    be grateful!"


    Fabian''s eyes painfully shattered for a moment, how he did expect that she suddenly called out to him,


    just to, let him sign the divorce papers.


    He stared dead in her face, "Cindy, what if I won''t sign, won''t divorce you?!"

 Chapter 1322 I dont love you anymore

    Chapter 1322 I don''t love you anymore


    "Then Mr. Pryce, I''ll see you in court!"


    "Cindy!"


    Fabian was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot, who gave her the guts!


    Didn''t she im to love him, and now, how could she go to court against him just to divorce him?!


    He''s not happy about it!


    "Mr. Pryce, you don''t have to shout, I''m not deaf, I can hear you."


    She wanted to close her eyes and get a good night''s sleep, and could barely even speak.


    But she really didn''t want to show weakness in front of Fabian, and she continued to brace herself to


    make herself look, well, not that vulnerable.


    "Cindy, you don''t want to divorce me! You know that, even if we go to court, you can''t fight me!"


    Seeing that Issac had directly picked up Cindy, Fabian''s eyes burned with a ze of anger, but his


    voice involuntarily softened a bit when the words were yelled out.


    "Cindy, you said you loved me! Is your so-called love so cheap that you just turn around and throw


    yourself into another man''s arms?!"


    "Love?" Hearing Fabian''s words, Cindyughed so hard that the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "Mr. Pryce, I did love you, but now, why would I love you again?!"


    "Because you wanted to kill my child, because you didn''t hesitate to give me and my child up for the


    woman you love?! Mr. Pryce, loving you was because I was blind, and now that my eyes have healed, I


    will never love you again even if I die!"


    Cindy tried hard to make herself appear unperturbed in front of Fabian, but because her heart was


    hurting too much, she could not continue to maintain that calm and unruffled look.


    Even her whole body, because she was emotional, could not restrain itself from trembling.


    "Mr. Pryce, I don''t love you, a person like you who doesn''t even spare his child doesn''t deserve my


    love! Mr. Pryce, if you have any conscience left, you should never appear in front of me again!"


    Fabian''s eyes were so red that they almost curdled with blood, he knew he was in the wrong, but he


    still couldn''t let go.


    For these three months, nearly a hundred days and nights, every second, he was tortured in a


    boundless sea of suffering, worse than death, sometimes he felt that he had be a soulless shell,


    after finding her, his heart was able to beat again, how was he willing to let go!


    He loved her so much that his heart ached, but she, on the other hand, said she didn''t love him


    anymore!


    "Cindy, how dare you not love me!"


    "Heh! Fabian, aren¡¯t you funny?" Hearing Fabian''s words, Issacughed with mockery, "I''ve heard of


    people being forced to die, but I''ve never heard of people being forced to love someone! Fabian, you''re


    pathetic!"


    Issac hugged Cindy and tried to move forward, but Fabian was like a big tree, blocking them dead in


    front of them, not giving them a chance to leave at all.


    Issac had already found a nanny in advance, and after the doctor had bathed the child, he was now, in


    the arms of the nanny, who intended to hold the child and leave with Cindy.


    As soon as Fabian turned his face, he saw the little baby in the nanny''s arms.


    The newborn baby was really ugly, its face was red and wrinkled, just like monkey, but looking at the


    baby in swaddling clothes, Fabian had an urge to cry.


    He''s got a kid.


    That is his and Cindy''s child.


    He wanted, especially, to hug that child, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps forward.


    Noticing his intention, Cindy''s face was instantly filled with tension as she spoke in a dumb voice, "Mr.


    Pryce, I forbid you to touch my child! Please get out of the way! Whether it''s me or my child, it has


    nothing to do with you now! Please don''te back and disturb our lives!"


    "Cindy, you and the child muste back with me! You are my wife and that is my child, I forbid you to


    leave with Issac!"


    "Mr. Pryce, you''re wrong again. Your wife is Reba, and she will, in the future, give you many, many


    children, so why do you have toe here and break our peaceful and happy life! Mr. Pryce, please let


    me and my child go!"


    "There is no Reba!" Fabian exined eagerly, "Yes, I used to, indeed, think that the person I loved


    was Reba, butter, I realized that the person I really loved is you! Cindy, the only person I want is


    you!"


    Cindy was in a trance for a moment, Fabian''s words were so moving, they sounded like they were true.


    But even if he did have a heart for her, it was toote.


    There are some hurts that are already engraved in the heart, and there is no point in trying to undo


    them.


    It was as if, on that asion at the edge of the precipice, he was determined to let her die for sure.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She had survived. If she had really been dropped dead, what would have been the point of having her


    in his heart, even if he had!


    What a bummer!


    "But Mr. Pryce, the person I want is not you!"


    Cindy didn''t want to look at Fabian again, "Issac, let''s go home, I want to go home!"


    "Okay, Cindy, let''s go home."


    Here, there was not just onene, Fabian was in the way and had no intention of getting out of the way.


    Issac turned around with Cindy in his arms and went in the opposite direction.


    He had just walked a few steps when several bodyguards under Fabian stopped in front of them.


    Fabian unhurriedly stepped in front of them, "Cindy,e back with me! From now on, I will truly treat


    you well and never let you have a half-hearted moment of difort again!"


    "Mr. Pryce, you''re just giving me difort now! I don''t care about your sincerity, I am begging you,


    please don''t appear in front of me again!"


    "Fabian, don''t go too far! Cindy doesn''t love you anymore, now, she only wants to be with me, you''re


    imposing by doing this!"


    Originally, Fabian was so angry, but after hearing Issac''s words, he actually calmed down in a rare


    moment.


    But, this brief moment of calm was more like a prelude to theing storm.


    His sight,plicated and painful, he looked at Cindy and spoke word for word, "Cindy, you are


    determined to be with Issac aren''t you?!"


    Cindy hadn''t really wanted to be with Issac, it''s just that all this time, he had been a neighbour and had


    given her a lot of help.


    She had told him many times that she had no feelings for him, that he would always be the same in her


    heart, the friend she had grown up with.


    However, she knew in her heart that if she set aside her rtionship with Issac, it would definitely be


    more difficult to get rid of Fabian. She pondered for a moment and spoke softly, "Yes, I want to be with


    Issac."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Fabian stared at her with a deadly stare, his eyes instantly filled with hostility, "Cindy, you could have


    stayed with Issac! I guarantee that you will never see this child again in your life!"

 Chapter 1323 Mr. Fitzgerald Got a Woman

    Chapter 1323 Mr. Fitzgerald Got a Woman


    Cindy''s face was instantly ashen, how could she have imagined that Fabian would use the child to


    threaten her?


    Her body, sieve-like trembling, especially when she thought of Fabian forcing her to drink the abortion


    pill before, she was so cold that her body trembled, even her teeth could not restrain from chattering.


    Never in this life, never see this child again.


    Is he, again, trying to kill their child?


    No! She''ll never let him get away with it!


    She would protect her child even if she died!


    "Mr. Pryce, I won''t let you hurt my child! He''s my child, and I gave birth to him, what does that have to


    do with you! He has nothing to do with you! No, nothing ......"


    Seeing Cindy in this state, Fabian''s heart ached, but hearing her say, with one voice, that this child had


    nothing to do with him, his heart, again, was grumpy like never before.


    Fabian has something to do with him? In order to please Issac, she is so eager to clear her rtionship


    with him?


    She''s dreaming!


    "Take this child and go back to Arkpool City!" Fabian''s eyebrows knitted together as he turned to his


    men standing at the side and ordered in a cold voice.


    The men he brought with him, who were subservient to him, naturally did not dare to disobey his


    orders, and at once, they were about to snatch that child, out of the hands of the wife of the moon.


    Seeing that Fabian was really unwilling to let go of her child, Cindy was so anxious that she almost


    went crazy.


    She tried to break away from Issac''s embrace to protect her baby, but she was too weak now and she


    could not exert much strength at all.


    She didn''t even have the strength to break away from Issac, let alone, go and grab her baby back from


    those well-trained bodyguards.


    "Fabian, don''t go too far! Put down the child!" Issac was also unwilling to let Fabian take the child away,


    he drew out his other hand and tried to snatch the child away, however, those bodyguards were moving


    fast, he was holding Cindy and could not catch up for a while.


    "Cindy,e back with me!"


    "Mr. Pryce, give me back my child!"


    Seeing those bodyguards walking further and further away with her child in their arms, Cindy was so


    anxious that she almost broke down and went crazy.


    The thought that Fabian might cruelly hurt this child, or even, outright kill him, made her so anxious.


    "Cindy, you still don''t want to go back with me, do you?!"


    Seeing this look of dependence on Issac, Fabian was so angry that he couldn''t help but say words that


    went against his heart, "Fine, then you stay here and never see your child again!"


    "Mr. Pryce, you have no right to take my child away from me! He has nothing to do with you! He is my


    child! You give him back to me! Give him back to me!"


    Cindy was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, she hadn''t had a chance to see her child''s face,


    how could she part with him like that!


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, and she was just about to jump right out


    of Issac''s arms when her body jerked violently, and then, her body fell sheepishly into his arms,


    motionless.


    "Cindy!"


    "Cindy!"


    Issac and Fabian both paled, Freya had just changed his clothes and came out when he saw this


    scene, Cindy''s face was ashen, as if all the anger had been withdrawn from her body in an instant.


    "Cindy!"


    Freya rushed to her, grabbed her wrist and took her pulse.


    "Freya, how is she? Why did she suddenly faint?!"


    Even as Freya took Cindy''s pulse and saw what was going on around her, she understood what was


    going on.


    She knew better than anyone how much Cindy cared about the baby in her belly, and now that Fabian


    had let someone snatch her baby away, it was a wonder she wouldn''t be desperate!


    Her pulse, in particr, showed that she was obviously overwrought with worry and her anger was


    attacking her heart, and Freya was even more furious.


    "How would she faint? You have the nerve to ask me?!"


    Freya spoke to Fabian with no good grace, "She just gave birth, she had a difficult delivery, her health


    was already very bad, and now she has suffered so much. Fabian, you are still grabbing the baby from


    her, you have to force her to death to make you happy, don''t you?"


    "I ......" Fabian was at a disadvantage, his voice instantly weakened a lot, "Freya, I''m sorry, I didn''t


    expect her to suddenly faint, I ...... "


    "Fabian, the person you should say sorry to is not me, it''s Cindy! You should say sorry to Cindy


    sincerely! Ask yourself, for all the good you''ve done, do you have the nerve to steal the child from


    her?!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freya especially wanted to give Fabian a severe beating, but now she was too busy treating Cindy to


    waste time with him. She let Issac carry her to the ward and quickly took out the acupuncture kit she


    carried with her to give her acupuncture.


    Fabian also knew that he had no face to appear in front of Cindy, but he was so worried about her


    condition that he followed him into the ward despite Freya''s dislike.


    "Freya, how is Cindy? Is her body going to be okay?"


    Freya felt that Fabian was quite noisy, but seeing his eyes that were pained to the point of breaking,


    she finally softened her heart a bit.


    "What do you think? She''s got a huge deficit and she''s just hemorrhaged, do you think she''s going to


    be okay?!"


    "Fabian, you just know how to fight with Cindy, you just know how to make her sad, do you know that if


    a woman falls ill during her childbirth period, it''s a lifetime thing? Fabian, I once thought that after Cindy


    left, you grew up, but I never thought that until now, you are still so self-righteous!"


    Freya was so angry that she just didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Hearing Freya''s words, Fabian was nervous to the extreme, and he kept asking after her, "Freya, what


    kind of illnesses can be left behind when a woman has her childbirth? Can you make her healthy


    again?"


    "Freya, you mustn''t let anything happen to her, you''re so good at healing, you mustn''t let anything


    happen to her! Freya, please you must cure her!"


    ............


    If it wasn''t for her betterposure, she would have already stuck the wrong acupuncture point with


    this level of noise from him.


    Cindy''s health was even worse than Freya had imagined; she had given her acupuncture once and her


    body, at all, could not get better.


    Issac stood by, also was worried.


    To deal with his love rival, Fabian was really quite shameless, he called Issac¡¯s father, who personally


    came out and forcibly escorted Issac on a ne to a foreign country, no matter how much Issac


    resisted.


    He wanted to take her back to Arkpool City while she was in aa, but she was too unwell to


    withstand the long journey, so he had to stay in the town.


    Freya also stayed in the town to give Cindy treatment.


    The house Issac rented was opposite Cindy''s small t, so Freya could just live there, which was quite


    convenient.


    Worried about the three kids in the house, she drove away Kieran, who was clinging to her and


    wouldn''t let go.


    It was only a weekter that Freya returned to Arkpool City. She wanted to surprise Kieran and


    deliberately did not tell him, but just as she entered the living room, she would see a woman in a


    nightgown, walking down from upstairs.

 Chapter 1324 Mr. Fitzgerald is pleased with the woman

    Chapter 1324 Mr. Fitzgerald is pleased with the woman


    Natalia Graham.


    Looking at Natalia, who had just entered the house and treated herself as the hostess, Freya was


    ufortable inside.


    Especially when she saw the nightgown she was wearing, she was so angry she wanted to kill her.


    There it was, the nightgown given to her by Kieran.


    She was more used to wearing light-coloured clothes, nightgowns and all, basically light-coloured ones,


    but she inadvertently wore a ck one once and Kieran said it looked too good.


    He also shamelessly gave her a number of ck tailored nightgowns, which she didn''t have the heart


    to wear because the fabric was really a bit scarce, and only wore them once under his coercion.


    Although she hadn''t worn the set Natalia was wearing, , but it was one she had hung inside her


    wardrobe by hand, and she could recognise it at a nce.


    To enter a house, to wear her clothes, and to covet her man, shame on you!


    She trusted Kieran, he had made a statement like thatst time about Natalia, she was sure he


    wouldn''t tangle with her, but he was at fault for allowing her to wander around in her clothes in front of


    him!


    The more Freya thought about it, the angrier she became. She was just about to rush to the bedroom


    and question Kieran about why she had let Natalia in, but Natalia had alreadye downstairs and


    was walking towards her in style.


    "Miss Stahler, you''re back."


    Natalia was still stepping on two steps under her feet, which made her appear to be a great deal taller


    than Freya, and quite a bit more condescending.


    Freya raised his face with a smirk, her chin slightly raised, invisibly setting off Natalia like a clown.


    "Miss Graham, as usual, you don''t have a long memory. You should address me as, Mrs. Fitzgerald."


    "Mrs. Fitzgerald?" Natalia smiled, that bright and beautiful face with obvious provocation, "Miss Stahler,


    if you can be Mrs. Fitzgerald for the rest of your life, I am willing to call you Mrs. Fitzgerald.


    Unfortunately, you can be Mrs. Fitzgerald for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    "I can''t be Mrs. Fitzgerald for a lifetime?" Freya smiled, her soulful face with detached coldness.


    "So who gets to be Mrs. Fitzgerald for a lifetime? You? You''re thinking too much, you don''t have that


    life yet!"


    "Miss Stahler, you look so horny and ugly inside! Don''t you want to ask how I came out of Kieran''s


    room wearing a nightgown? To be exact, it was from Kieran''s bed!"


    In Natalia''s eyes, there was a clear provocation, "Freya, you will soon be swept away by Kieran!


    Because tonight, he just found out that he likes my body more than yours!"


    Kieran prefers Natalia''s body?


    Freya didn''t believe a word of what Natalia said, but in her heart, she was still very upset.


    Even though she believed that Kieran could not have anything to do with Natalia, she could not enter


    without his connivance.


    Natalia thought that if she had said that, Freya would be furious and furious, but surprisingly, she


    looked surprisingly calm at the moment.


    When Freya was calm, Natalia couldn''t be calm. She was slightly beaten up in her heart and even had


    some doubts about her ns for the evening.


    However, she felt to herself that women were jealous and suspicious, and she slowly settled down


    again.


    She walked slowly up to Freya, and flirtatiously ruffled her long, well-groomed curls.


    "What, are you going to stay here? If you insist on staying here, that''s fine, I just hope that,ter on,


    please don''t just go upstairs, I''m afraid you''ll disturb Kieran!"


    Natalia elegantly picked up the cup on the living room coffee table and poured a ss of water without


    panic, "Miss Stahler, I don''t have time to chat with you here now, the exercise was too intense just now,


    Kieran is thirsty, he is still waiting for me to pour water for him!"


    "Kieran said that after he has recuperated, this evening ......"


    Natalia did not continue, but, as they are all adults, what she wanted to express, Freya could


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    understand.


    Natalia pretended to be mysterious, and Freya didn''t bother to continue talking to her, she looked at her


    and spoke indifferently, "Get out!"


    "Miss Stahler, what do you mean by that?" Natalia lifted her chin and looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    "What, this is my home, do you think any dog or cat cane in and disturb me?"


    "Who are you calling a cat or a dog!" Natalia''s face instantly turned pale, "Miss Stahler, don''t go too


    far!"


    "I''m telling you, don''t think that just because you''re the wife of Kieran, you can unt your authority,


    you''re not worthy of Kieran! In this world, only I can be worthy of him!"


    Freya sneered and elegantly apuded at Natalia, "Natalia, your blind confidence really makes me


    admire you! However, you think too much, Kieran really will not like you!"


    "Overwhelmed with self-confidence? Always thinking you''re the most beautiful person in the world?


    Natalia, your self-righteous face is disgusting!"


    "Freya, who are you calling disgusting?!" Natalia was furious, "Freya, don''t be too arrogant, I''m telling


    you, it won''t be long before Kieran will get tired of you and throw you out like rubbish!"


    The more Natalia looked at Freya''s face, the more angry she became.


    What makes her face look better than her Natalia! And her body ......


    Even though she was wrapped up tightly, she was still attractive. What was even more infuriating was


    her family background, Mr. Wells, and Josiah, all of whom were still protecting her, why?


    She, Natalia, should be the true daughter of God!


    Desperate to find some sense of superiority, Natalia spoke to Freya with disgust, "With your scrubby


    figure, you still want to steal Kieran from me, you are simply out of your depth!"


    Freya looked in shock at Natalia who looked like a towering figure.


    This woman is blind, isn''t she?


    "Freya, if you don''t want to be kicked out by Kieran and make everyone look bad when the timees,


    you should leave this ce now and never again use this figure of yours to upset Kieran!"


    Freya nced down at herself, how could she not see that her figure was not good?


    Natalia thought that Kieran had gone to the study for a video conference and would note out


    anytime soon, so she could feel free to diss Freya here.


    She subconsciously turned around, and the person standing at the entrance to the staircase on the


    second floor was obviously Kieran.


    When she saw Kieran, Freyaughed outright, "Heh! Kieran, you are very good! Using the clothes you


    gave me to other women, why didn''t I know before that you were so impressive!"

 Chapter 1325 Mrs. Fitzgeral’s Mistress

    Chapter 1325 Mrs. Fitzgeral¡¯s Mistress


    "I ......"


    Kieran was so innocent, damn it, how did he know Natalia would be so cheeky as to wear the clothes


    he gave to Freya?!


    After coldly sweeping a nce at Natalia, who really didn''t make him feel half as excited, Kieran


    wasted several seconds before he roughly figured out what was going on here.


    This evening, Patricia came by.


    The cook on her side of the house, made a lot of snacks that the two kids loved, and she missed them


    so much that she delivered them directly to them herself.


    At that time, she was apanied by a woman, she was not at all interested in who the woman


    Patricia brought with her was, she didn''t even look at her face directly, now when she thought about it,


    it should be Natalia.


    He happened to have a video conference, and after he said hello to Patricia, he went straight to the


    study on the third floor for the meeting. Unexpectedly, when Patricia had left, Natalia had shamelessly


    lingered here. The maids, for Patricia''s sake, certainly couldn''t afford to throw her out.


    Kieran did not like Natalia, and if she hade alone, he naturally would not have let her in.


    But Patricia was his mother, and she had brought people along with her, so he would dare to stop her


    outside! That was why Natalia was given the opportunity to make her entrance in the hall in a dignified


    manner.


    Kieran narrowed his eyes, how could he have ever imagined that this Natalia would be so bold as to


    sneak into his and Freya''s bedroom and wear her clothes!


    "What?"


    Looking at Kieran''s look, Freya was even more certain that he probably didn''t even know Natalia was


    here.


    But because there was still a lot of anger in her heart, she continued to speak with a wry smile, "Kieran,


    you don''t mean to say that you are so happy tonight, do you?"


    "I did hear that tonight, you are very happy with Miss Graham''s body and will have to nurse it until


    morning!"


    Kieran''s eyebrows restrained jumped, he was simply more wrong than a sinus, when did he ever say


    such things?


    Moreover, in his heart and eyes, he only has his dear wife, okay?


    He can''t stop kissing his wife, but no matter what other women wear, or even if they don''t wear it, stand


    in front of him, it was no different from a skeleton.


    "Oh, I also think you and Miss Graham are a good match, unlike me, I do not have a good body, but I


    can''t attract you, Mr. Fitzgerald!"


    Look, even the title Mr. Fitzgerald is used!


    This time his wife is really angry!


    "Freya, I ......"


    Kieran was just trying to coax his wife, but Natalia was already pressing herself against his body.


    Last time at Fitzgerald''s Mansion, Natalia had returned from a miserable defeat, and seeing Kieran''s


    sudden appearance, her heart was drumming so hard.


    In a sh, however, her self-confidence, again, instantly swelled to its peak.


    Thest time she failed at Fitzgerald''s Mansion, it was definitely an ident! She was so beautiful, she


    didn''t believe that he didn''t have any interest in her!


    It must be thatst time she didn''t take enough initiative and didn''t let him feel her femininity!


    "Kieran, I''m suddenly so dizzy ......"


    What men can''t stand is when women pretend to be pitiful and soft, and Natalia knows how to do that,


    so she softly spoke up while falling weakly on top of Kieran.


    Kieran didn''t hold her body, but rather avoided her and quickly backed up a step, she did not control


    the force and fell to the ground heavily.


    That''s more like it!


    Seeing that Kieran still knew to keep his distance from the girl and did not flood her with love, Freya''s


    face slightly looked better.


    Natalia couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he was flung hard in front of her love rival.


    But she would never believe that it was because Kieran didn''t treat her well and deliberately didn''t hold


    her up that she would fall to the ground! It must be because she had fallen in the wrong direction!


    Yes, that must be it!


    Natalia did not immediately get up from the ground, she winked at Kieran with with clear aggression.


    "Kieran, I''m in pain ......"


    "I''ve twisted my foot and my leg hurts, can you help me check on it?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    With that, Natalia stretched out her leg at Kieran.


    The corners of Freya''s lips twitched hard. It was disgusting as hell!


    She lowered her eyes and stared coolly at Natalia, who was using all her strength to show off her style


    on the ground.


    Hrious!


    "Kieran, my heart hurts too, can you help?"


    Freya''s eyelids jumped, her heart hurt?


    What should she think of this?


    She even dared to seduce her man right in front of her.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    After hearing Freya''s question, Natalia spoke pitifully, but to Kieran, "My body hurts all over, Kieran, can


    you help me?"


    "Let me help you!"


    With that, Freya took out the acupuncture bag she carried with her.


    Natalia''s eyes were still locked on Kieran''s noble and handsome face, until the silver needle in Freya''s


    hand was heavily stuck on her ankle, then she turned her face and roared out in anger, "Freya, what


    are you doing? You want to get me killed, don''t you?!"


    As if Freya did not hear Natalia''s anger, she spoke coolly, "Don''t you have pain on your body? I''ll help


    you with acupuncture."


    "Freya!"


    "There is no need to thank me, I am a doctor, it is my duty to save the dead and help the injured."


    Freya was pinching up another silver needle and unceremoniously stabbed her on the back of her foot,


    causing Natalia''s face topletely change shape in pain.


    Freya moved quickly, and in a sh, several more stitchesnded on her, and she deliberately used


    extra force, which hurt like hell.


    Natalia was gasping in pain and she eased up for a while before she found her voice.


    "Freya, you vicious woman, how could you do this to me?! You are simply more vicious than a viper!"


    Natalia blinked her eyes in aggression, "Kieran, save me, this vicious woman wants to stab me to


    death! Kieran, you can''t be fooled by her! This woman is not a good person, she even dares to kill me,


    you can''t be with such a snake hearted woman!"


    Kieran looked at Natalia''s eyes, there was not the slightest bit of pity, only heavy disgust and thin


    coldness, "She is my woman, what''s wrong with wanting to stab you to death? Don''t worry, if you are


    stabbed to death, I will inform your family and collect your corpse!"


    Obviously, he looked so cold and heartless, but when he looked at Freya, in his profound eyes, there


    was only boundless doting, "Freya, are your hands tired? Do you need me to have someone help


    you?"

 Chapter 1326 He never woke up again

    Chapter 1326 He never woke up again


    "I am not tired!" Freya spoke indifferently as she dropped needles on Natalia''s body.


    Funny, how can she get tired of torturing her love rival! Tonight, she''s got all the strength she needs!


    In fact, she really hated people like Natalia, knowing that the man wasalready married, but still


    bashfully threw herself into the man¡¯s arms, wanting to be his mistress. This kind of behavior was really


    shameful, if she didn''t give her half a lesson, she would definitely have to go back to being other men¡¯s


    mistress and wrecking innocent families!


    While Freya was having a great time sticking the needles, Natalia''s face was as pale as ever.


    She lifted her face, her eyes were heavy with ayer of watery mist, but her pitiful look did not get the


    slightest bit of pity from Kieran, and what she met was still his cold, chilling eyes.


    A murderous aura.


    Natalia''s heart was instantly so scared that it almost burst out of her chest, at this moment, she had a


    particrly clear and strong feeling that this cold-blooded and heartless man was really going to kill


    her!


    She had always thought that, having grown up together as childhood friends, she had more or less a


    ce in his heart, but it was only at this moment that shepletely understood that she was nothing


    more than an ant in his heart!


    Her body trembled, no wonder, several of her good girlfriends, advised her not to mess with this living


    hell of the Arkpool City.


    She was really wrong to try to interfere with his family and steal his heart without fear!


    "Where else do you have pain?" Freya pinched a silver needle, looked at her carelessly and spoke,


    "Oh, you just said that you still have a pain in your heart."


    With that, Freya made a gesture of stabbing the silver needle viciously towards her heart.


    "Don''t stab me! Don''t stab me!"


    Natalia was afraid that Freya would really stick the silver needle into her heart, so she scrambled to get


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    up from the floor, not even bothering to change her clothes, and rushed outside the living room.


    Natalia''s body had quite a few silver needles stuck in it, but at this moment, she was so focused on


    escaping that she forgot to pull them out first.


    Looking at Natalia like she was running for her life, Freya couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    How dare she try to steal a man from her? What a disgrace!


    Although the eyesore Natalia had rolled away, Kieran''s tense nerves were still unable to rx.


    She was smiling, but the corners of her lips were so stiff, she must still be angry with him!


    The towering and unbeatable Mr. Fitzgerald was like a meek little sheep at this time, pleasingly walking


    up to Freya and gently grabbing her hand, "Freya, after sticking needles for so long, I know you must


    be tired, let me massage it for you."


    "Heh!"


    Freya tried to shake off Kieran''s big hand with force, but he was too strong for her to shake it off.


    Even though he couldn''t break free from his grip, Freya still spoke in an odd tone, "Kieran, you''re really


    charming! First at Fitzgerald''s, then at home, is it possible that next time, the girl will climb directly into


    your bed?"


    "No, but just now Natalia said that you are very satisfied with her body and ......"


    Freya''s mouth was instantly gagged, "Freya, I miss you."


    Freya already did not have much anger, and after hearing Kieran''s words, she could not get angry at


    all.


    She could only, pretending to be angry, re at him, "Kieran, don''t be shameless!"


    "Freya, I''m only shameless with you!"


    With that, Kieran picked her up directly in a horizontal embrace and went straight to the bedroom.


    Freya and Sebastian have joined forces and have developed a special medicine for Emily''s condition.


    Taking this potent medicine will not actually cure her condition, but as long as she keeps taking it and


    does not have any more children, her life will be safe for decades.


    Moreover, technology has been advancing, and Freya and Sebastian''s medical skills, too, have been


    making breakthroughs, and they are still very confident that Emily will live a long life.


    Although Khalid has divorced Emily, he still hasn''t given up his pursuit of her. He has been paying all


    kinds of attention to her all day long, and he can''t get rid of her, which makes Josiah''s heart extra


    upset.


    Josiah is jealous all day long, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that Emily only has him in his


    heart, no one can break them up, it''s only a matter of time before they get together.


    Freya is happy to have developed a special medicine to control Emily''s condition, but she has not been


    able to get Alistair back to normal.


    The only blessing was that she had developed a cure for Alistair''s pain and itchiness, so that he could


    feel better, but the thought that Alistair would be ridiculed as a monster tore at her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Alistair was already two years old and Kiki was nearly eight months pregnant.


    Alistair was much more precocious than other children, and although everyone around him loved him


    extraordinarily, he could still feel that he was different from other children.


    Most children like to have fun and go outside to y, but Alistair hates going out.


    He doesn''t want to meet children his own age, he hates talking to people even more and most of the


    time he is alone, standing quietly in one ce, dazed.


    It is extraordinarily heartbreaking to see such a young child with a sensitive mind.


    On the asion of Alistair''s second birthday, something big happened in Arkpool City.


    An internationally renowned fashion design genius, Fillipmitted suicide after leading Nirvana to


    be a premier international clothing brand.


    It was a winter day, snow-capped, and Fillip knelt for many days in front of Lucy''s grave, and by the


    time he was found, he had turned into a cold corpse.


    Freya attended his funeral, and when she saw him off, she saw his body.


    Hisst face was serene and tranquil, his lips with a light smile of contentment, as if, atst, he had


    found the one he had longed for and reunited with her.


    Looking at that kind of Fillip, Freya could not say what exactly he felt in his heart.


    Because of Lucy''s death, she had resented Fillip, but looking at him, who was already lying in a coffin


    with gray hair at a young age, she could not hate him.


    She didn''t know if there was an afterlife in this world, but she hoped that if there was one, Fillip and


    Lucy could stop being so sad and painful, and that lovers would finally be together.


    Do you see, Lucy, that he loves you, but, btedly, his love is light, and do you still like it?


    After Kiki became pregnant, especially when he found out that she was pregnant with two children,


    Quinn was so nervous that he could hardly sleep or eat, and could not stand by her side 24 hours a


    day.


    Kiki was really quite speechless at Quinn''s nervousness, but Freya was genuinely happy for her.


    The only way a man can be so nervous is if he really cares.


    He is the one who cooks every dish and serves her with everything.


    When Kiki was almost eight months pregnant, Kieran and Quinn all had to go abroad to deal with a


    major event, and there was still some time before her due date.


    It''s just that no one expected that so many things, it would turn upside down.

 Chapter 1327 Snow falls on the tombstone

    Chapter 1327 Snow falls on the tombstone


    It has been snowing heavily for several days in a row in Arkpool City, and today it finally cleared up


    In the past, it rarely snowed in Arkpool City, but in recent years, it has snowed a few times, but never


    as much as this year''s snow.


    The snow has been falling for so many days that the city is covered in ayer of gray, and as far as the


    eye can see, it is a stretch of endless pure white.


    Fillip''s funeral, which was also held in the snow, was two days away. When she thought of the gray hair


    that was exposed when she went to the funeral hall to offer her condolences, Freya still felt some


    indescribable sadness in her heart.


    That was her idol for many years, for he found his true heart toote and forged a lifetime of regret.


    Eventually, not even having the strength to live alone, he went to his beloved girl.


    Fillip was eventually buried with Lucy and got what he wanted.


    As Freya left his grave, she couldn''t help but look back.


    The snow stretches endlessly white, on the tombstone, his and Lucy''s names are written, the


    monument, too, is covered with a thickyer of white snow, as if, they could, finally, meet.


    "Freya, don''t feel bad." Standing in the courtyard, Kiki saw that Freya was still looking down, she


    couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Kiki, I was just thinking, in this world, is there really a past life and a present life? I do hope that there


    is, then, Lucy and Fillip perhaps there will be no more regrets."


    "I believe in past lives and present lives." Kiki gently clutched Freya''s hand, "Perhaps, in some space


    we don''t know, there is still Freya living, living Kiki, living a different life, only, we can''t touch it."


    "In this life, Lucy and Fillip did not grow old together, in the next life, they will definitely be happy. Fillip


    has already redeemed himself to Lucy with his death, in the next life, perhaps, she will give him a


    chance."


    Freya also hoped that in her next life, Lucy would give Fillip a chance; after all, in this life, they had both


    suffered too much.


    In her next life, don''t be so bitter.


    It was a rare warm day with exceptionally good sunshine.


    Jaden and Ja did not have sses today and were extra excited about the snow that was all over


    the ground. They made a big snowman in the courtyard of Quinn and Kiki''s vi.


    Freya held Alistair, who was alsozily sunbathing in the courtyard.


    Alistair was walking well now and in fact, he was talking much earlier than the other children, only, he


    didn''t want to talk.


    He came down from Freya''s arms and stood quietly beside her, his expression was indifferent and


    detached, as if, everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    All the joys and sorrows could not enter his world.


    After building the snowman, Ja balled up a snowball and smashed it hard on the snowman.


    "Stinky Leo, stinky Leo! How dare you ignore me! How dare you ignore me! I''ll never ignore you!"


    Just like that, Ja took the snowman for Leo, and she threw a super-sized snowball, which directly


    smashed the bloody man''s nose out of shape.


    Ja really didn''t understand Leo''s mind, and during her time on A Ind, she felt that a deep


    friendship had been re-established between the two of them.


    He was willing to feed the wolves for her and leave her the only food he had after being hungry for so


    long, she could feel that he cared for her as a friend, and she couldn''t figure out why everything had


    gone back to the way it was once she returned to Arkpool City and he was treating her with love again.


    They have, now, started primary school. In Arkpool City now, primary and junior high schools are


    attended by zoning, so naturally Leo cannot attend the same primary school as her.


    She pouted in front of Freya for a while before she got her to agree to let her go to Leo''s primary


    school.


    She was gifted, justzy, and skipped two grades in a row to be in the same ss as him, and used her


    connections to be his tablemate.


    However, he ignored herpletely and even, of his own ord, asked the teacher to change his


    seat.


    Ja wanted to be his tablemate all the time, but she also wanted to save dignity. He had already


    disliked her so much in front of the ss, so she wouldn''t beg to be his tablemate anymore.


    It just doesn''t feel good inside, in any way.


    "Stinky Leo! Stinky Leo!"


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Ja became and smashed snowballs at the snowman


    even harder.


    Looking at his sister''s irritated look, Jaden was speechless. The temper of girl is just like the June sky,


    which is cloudy sometime and sunny sometime.


    Jaden thoughtfully took out a piece of chocte to cheer up his sister.


    After all, it didn''t matter if he smashed the snowman, he was worried that his sister would freeze her


    hands if she frantically balled up the snow like that.


    As it turned out, with chocte, Ja was no longer so exasperated with her snowballs, but instead ate


    her favourite chocte with gusto.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Jaden saw Alistair, who was covered in long white fur, standing motionless at Freya''s feet, and he


    couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    He walked quickly to him, half crouched down and gave him a gentle hug, "Alistair, will you go with


    brother to build a snowman?"


    Alistair remained frozen in ce, as if he had not heard Jaden''s words.


    "Alistair, brother will build you a super big snowman! Go, go y with brother!"


    With that, Jaden pulled Alistair in the direction of the snow without a word.


    Alistair was obviously trying to break away from Jaden''s hand, but, as Jaden was more than five years


    older than him, his strength was obviously quite a bit greater than his, and he couldn''t break away.


    Plus, he actually kind of wanted to build a snowman, and he didn''t go on to break free.


    Alistair actually likes to y. There is no child that young who does not like to y around.


    But, from a long time ago, Alistair was acutely aware that he was different from other children.


    Especially when ying outside, the strange looks from others and the sound of a monster were like


    needles that stuck hard in his heart.


    That''s when he knew that he was hated.


    So he became more and more reticent and out of touch and hated the world.


    Freya and Kiki didn''t expect Alistair to be willing to follow Jaden to build a snowman this time, they both


    nced at each other, their eyes were full of relief and joy.


    Freya assisted Kiki to walk to the big pile of snow, and when she saw Alistair try to grab a handful of


    snow, she smiled lightly and said, "My Alistair is great, he can even build a snowman with his brother."


    Alistair''s face, covered by long gray hair, could not show the slightest change in expression.


    Kiki''s heart ached, she went forward and gently grabbed Alistair''s hand, "Alistair, how does it feel


    building snowmen? When the baby in Auntie Kiki''s tummyes out, will you take them to y with


    you too?"


    "Alistair, Auntie Kiki has two little babies inside her tummy, and maybe a baby girl, so let her be your


    wife in the future, okay?"


    Alistair had kept his head down and was silent, but when he heard Kiki''s words, he suddenly lifted his


    face, his obsidian-like eyes were filled with seriousness, "Okay!"


    Both Freya and Kiki had surprise written all over their faces, obviously, neither of them had expected


    that Alistair would answer their questions.


    Kiki''s heart rejoiced and she couldn''t help but tease, "So, our Alistair is wanting a wife! Don''t worry,


    Auntie Kiki will definitely give birth to a cute little girl to be your wife ......"


    Before Kiki could finish her sentence, a sharp pain struck her, and she bent over in pain instantly.

 Chapter 1328 Kiki Gives Birth

    Chapter 1328 Kiki Gives Birth


    "Kiki, what''s wrong with you?!"


    When Freya saw Kiki looking like this, she nervously grabbed her wrist and hurriedly took her pulse.


    "Freya, my stomach suddenly hurts so much! I think I might be ...... going intobour ......"


    It was nearly sixty days before Kiki''s due date, and no one expected that she would feel it so early.


    Freya didn''t dare to dy in the slightest and hurriedly called her driver to take them to the hospital.


    Both Jaden and Ja were particrly worried about Kiki, and they also wanted to wait to see the little


    brother and sister in her bellye out, and they both followed them to the car.


    Both Kieran and Quinn have left quite a few bodyguards in Arkpool City. Although it is broad daylight to


    go to the hospital to give birth to a child, it cannot be dangerous or anything, but there are still several


    cars of bodyguards that went with them.


    The air on this side of the viplex at the foot of the South Mountain is good for raising a baby


    here, and it''s the emergencies that make him feel how inconvenient it is to live here.


    Quinn''s n was to wait for Kiki to be half a month before her due date, so that she would be admitted


    to the hospital directly, in case of premature birth or something, so that she could be prepared.


    Freya can actually deliver babies, but there are no medical facilities on this side of the vi at the foot of


    South Mountain, and Kiki''s body is rtively weak, so delivering babies here is not good for her health,


    so they can only go to the hospital.


    "Kiki, hold on, we''ll be at the hospital soon!"


    Seeing Kiki''s painful appearance, Freya keptforting her, but even though she said so, the nearest


    hospital was nearly forty minutes away, and they couldn''t get there that fast.


    "Freya, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Kiki was in so much pain that her head was covered in cold sweat, and she grabbed her stomach hard,


    that pain still unabated.


    Jaden and Ja were also anxious, but no matter how anxious they were, there was nothing they


    could do to help in this situation.


    The one driving was Quinn''s driver. The driver was also worried that if the dy was long, Kiki would


    not be able to bear it, and he drove the car as fast as he could, but it was still impossible to reach it all


    at once on such a long road.


    "Look out!"


    Freya noticed a ck car suddenly rushing out from the corner of a side road and she hurriedly spoke


    to the driver.


    The driver, of course, noticed the car and jerked the steering wheel to avoid it.


    The driver''s skills were good, plus he wasn''t all about speed and disregarding the road, so by definition,


    it was no problem at all to avoid this car.


    However, no one expected this car was deliberately trying to crash into their car!


    The ck Rolls-Royce, having dodged the car, which was still in hot pursuit, elerated violently,


    quickly overtaking their car, and then, moving backwards violently, actually rammed into their car.


    "Kiki!"


    Freya''s face paled as she hastily turned around with Alistair in her arms and shielded Kiki who was


    standing by.


    A violent crash sounded and the driver¡¯s head mmed hard against the door of the car, and on his


    forehead, bright red blood oozed out, and then, copsed into his seat, motionless.


    Freya, who was in the back seat, was not hurt as badly as the driver, she only had some pain in her


    back, and Ja and Jaden were wearing their seat belts, so they were not hurt much.


    Although Kiki was protected by Freya, such an impact still caused her body to cower into a ball in pain,


    and underneath her, bright red blood oozed out.


    Seeing the blinding red, Freya''s heart became anxious to the extreme.


    She hugged Kiki hard, "Kiki, hold on, I''ll drive, we''ll be at the hospital soon!"


    The driver''s life was not in danger either and soon he had woken up, only, in his state, Freya did not


    dare to let him continue driving.


    She was just about to ask Jaden to hold Alistair so she could go and drive in front, when several


    bodyguards dressed all in ck came down from the car that had deliberately hit them.


    And, Flynn.


    On one side of the corner, several more ck cars rushed over, obviously, those were Flynn''s men.


    Freya''s heart was beating like a drum. Flynn hated Kiki to the core, and now, she was about to give


    birth, if she fell into his hands, it would be bad luck!


    She could never let him get away with it!


    Flynn was still a shadowy soul.


    Previously, Quinn, Kieran and Christ had all sent their men to track him down so that he would not


    make a scene.


    "Freya, if it reallyes to thest resort, don''t mind me! Take the others and go! Leave me alone!"


    Kiki also saw Flynn, she knew that Flynn was here for her, she now, with two children inside her belly,


    she didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to drag Freya and the three kids into it even more.


    "Kiki, don''t say anything stupid, you''ll be fine! You''ll be fine!"


    Freya knew that if she got out of the car now, and she nned to climb right out of the back seat and


    into the front so she could drive.


    However, before she could crawl forward, Flynn''s men, who had already taken a hammer, started


    smashing the car.


    Clearly, he didn''t want to give them the chance to leave!


    Thinking that they had brought a lot of bodyguards with them today, Freya''s heart was slightly more


    solid, "Kiki, don''t be afraid, we have bodyguards, they won''t let Flynn do anything wrong!"


    As soon as Freya''s words left her mouth, an abrupt explosion sounded behind her.


    The explosion urred, as it were, in the three cars following them.


    Freya''s face turned pale in an instant, she never thought that Flynn would shamelessly use such


    tactics!


    Jaden had already called the police and Ja had also quickly called Kieran, but, Quinn and the others


    were abroad and there was no police station nearby. By the time the police arrived, they would have


    already fallen into Flynn''s clutches.


    Kiki also heard the explosion behind her. Even if the bodyguards did not die, they would not have the


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    strength to fight against Flynn.


    "Open the door!"


    Flynn suddenly ordered his men to stop banging on the door, and he stood at the door of the Rolls-


    Royce, speaking coldly.


    Freya did not want to open the door, opening the door would mean that thest shred of defense, they


    all lost, but, if they did not open the door, Flynn would certainly also have someone smash the door


    open, the ss shattered down, then they would certainly suffer heavier injuries, at this time Kiki''s body


    simply can not afford it.


    "Freya, do as I say and leave me alone! The person Flynn hates is me, if he catches me, he won''t


    make things difficult for you! Freya, you must take Jaden and the others and leave!"


    With that, Kiki gritted her teeth and violently pushed open the car door next to her.

 Chapter 1329 He Won’t Spare Kiki

    Chapter 1329 He Won¡¯t Spare Kiki


    "Ma''am, you can''t get out of the car!"


    The driver was loyal to Quinn, of course he didn''t want Kiki to have the slightest slip-up, but now he


    was so dizzy that he couldn''t even move, so he couldn''t stop Kiki at all.


    "Kiki!"


    Freya hurriedly put Alistair into Jaden''s arms as she went to grab Kiki with all her might.


    Kiki moved so quickly that she had stumbled out of the car before she could catch her.


    By this time, Kiki was in so much pain that she couldn''t even stand up, and it was only when Freya held


    her up hard that she was able to stabilize herself.


    "Kiki, it¡¯s been a while!"


    Flynn stared deadly at Kiki''s bulging stomach, his eyes were instantly red as if they were soaked in


    blood.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    That was her and Quinn''s child.


    Hate, jealousy, resentment, countless emotions intertwined in a sh in Flynn''s heart, like shackles,


    imprisoning his heart to death, making him so ufortable that he could hardly breathe.


    However, no matter howplicated his feelings for Kiki were, he would never forget the promise he


    made at his own sibling''s grave that he would use Kiki''s blood to pay tribute to their dead souls!


    "Flynn, don''t hurt Freya and Jaden and the others!"


    Kiki forced herself to endure the severe paining from her stomach and spoke word for word, "The


    person you ...... you hate is me! I ...... I''ll go with you! Don''t hurt them!"


    Flynn narrowed his eyes as he stared at Kiki in front of him withplicated eyes.


    At this moment, she was at aplete disadvantage, and he could have killed her with ease, but this


    woman, obviously, she looked so humble and fragile, and yet she had a pride that could not be broken.


    It seems that it was her fragile yet proud and contradictory temperament that captivated him and made


    him miss her like crazy, even though he hated her to the bone, every day after the separation.


    "Kiki, you don''t have to worry about us! We''re going to the hospital, we''re going to the hospital now!"


    With that, Freya''s hands were hard, and she tried to pull Kiki back into the car.


    Kiki was not well, she was bleeding so much now, if she didn''t get to the hospital soon, she was in


    grave danger!


    "Flynn, what did Kiki do wrong that you have to put her to death? Let her go to the hospital! Please, let


    her go to the hospital! She is in a very bad condition, she has to go to the hospital!" Looking at the


    bodyguards straddling her, Freya couldn''t help but speak up and shout.


    Seeing Kiki in such pain, she wanted to deliver her baby, but she knew in her heart that Flynn would


    not allow it.


    He was determined to torment her and kill her, how could he let her give birth to the child in peace!


    Unless, Flynn can change his mind and stop torturing Kiki regardless!


    "Freya, stop begging him! There''s no way he''ll let me go!"


    Kiki pushed Freya hard, "Freya, please, leave me alone, take Jaden and the others away quickly! You


    can''t let anything happen to Jaden, Ja and Alistair! If anything happens to them, I''ll never forgive


    myself!"


    Freya''s eyes were wet, she didn''t want anything to happen to the three kids either, but she couldn''t


    stand by and watch Kiki being taken away by this demon Flynn.


    He would not let her live!


    Not only that, but he would use the two children in her belly to torture her so badly that she would die in


    pain!


    "Leave? You''re not na?ve enough to think that you''re going to get out of here today, are you?!"


    Flynnughed coldly, like a demon cloaked in a cold human skin, "Since you have fallen into my hands,


    today, none of you will be able to escape!"


    "Take those children and bring them down to me!"


    As Flynn''s words fell, his men then forcibly dragged Jaden and the others under the car.


    Jaden and Ja are both ghostly elves, only, in this situation of absolute disparity of power, no matter


    how clever they are, there is no way they can deal with this raging group of adults.


    Jaden gently patted Ja''s shoulder, he already had the aura of being immovable as a mountain. After


    calming his sister, he hugged Alistair in his arms tightly again.


    He knew that they were all in for a bad day when they fell into the wolf''s den, but he would do


    everything he could to shield those he cared about from some of the storm.


    "Flynn, don''t hurt them! I''m begging you, I''ll do anything you want to do to me! Please let them go!"


    With that, Kiki''s legs curled violently and she knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Kiki!"


    Freya did not want Kiki to kneel down, she tried hard to help her up, but Kiki was so stubborn that she


    could not help her up.


    Seeing Kiki suddenly kneel down, Flynn''s pupils also suddenly shrank.


    It never urred to him that she would be willing to beg him.


    It was as if, at all times, this woman had all her pride, even when he had sent her to his men to be


    humiliated, was not willing to beg him, but at this time, she was willing to humble herself and beg for


    mercy from him on her knees for the sake of others.


    He had always wanted to see Kiki on her knees begging him for mercy, but for some reason, when she


    did beg him, he found that he was not happy at all.


    On the contrary, it was as if a sharp de had been stabbed into his heart, making it too hard for him to


    breathe.


    He watched as she continued to beg for mercy on her knees.


    He directly reached out his hand and roughly forced her up, "Kiki, as I said, today, I won''t let any of you


    go!"


    "Let go of Kiki!" Freya was afraid that Flynn would hurt Kiki, and she tried to snatch her out of his hands


    with the force in her hands.


    Flynn was much stronger than her, and instead of grabbing Kiki, she was thrown aside by him with


    great force.


    "Freya!"


    Kiki wanted to help Freya, but she couldn''t help anyone else as she was in a difficult position to protect


    herself.


    All she could see was Freya''s body, banging heavily against the car.


    "Mommy!"


    Jaden and Ja quickly stepped forward, they hugged her arms hard and asked in unison with


    concern, "Mommy, how are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing that Flynn was actually trying to forcibly drag Kiki to the ck car he was driving, she became


    anxious to the extreme, "Flynn, hurry up and put down Kiki!"


    She knew that it was impossible for Flynn to listen to this, and she could only retreat to the second


    best.


    "Flynn, please, let me deliver Kiki! She really can''t hold on any longer, please let me deliver her!"


    To deliver a baby in such a situation would be a disaster, but it would be better than Kiki and the baby


    being suffocated to death!


    Seeing Kiki''s miserable face covered with beads of sweat, Flynn''s face, too, could not help but look


    somber.


    But in the end, he didn''t let Freya deliver her in public, he shoved her directly into the back seat, then,


    he sat up and ordered the driver in a cold voice, "Drive!"

 Chapter 1330 Kiki, You Dare to Die

    Chapter 1330 Kiki, You Dare to Die


    "Kiki!"


    Freya was so anxious that she wanted to ask Flynn to let Kiki go, but his speed was really too fast, and


    by the time she chased after him, the ck car, with its door already tightly shut, had long since left.


    And, Flynn''s men, too, had no intention of just letting her and the three kids go.


    Severalrge and tall bodyguards quickly stepped forward and held her down just as fast as they could.


    She hade out in a hurry, she didn''t have her acupuncture kit on her and with her bare hands she


    was no match for so many specially trained bodyguards.


    Jaden had been taught martial arts by Kieran himself for thest few years, and sometimes Christ


    would also teach him. He was smart and had a goodprehension, and his skills had improved a lot,


    but after all, he was only a child, plus he still had Alistair in his arms and Ja beside him, so he did


    not dare to take any risks, and in the end, he was also obediently caught by those bodyguards and


    taken to the car.


    As for herself and the three kids, Freya was not that worried, she was just worried about Kiki.


    Flynn was so bad that Freya knew it very well. He had caught Kiki several times before, and each time,


    she had to be tortured.


    At that time, Kiki was not pregnant and underwent all those tortures and was still worse than death,


    now she had two children in her belly and was already about to give birth, if he tortured her again ......


    Freya did not dare to think further.


    She desperately wanted to see Kiki. She thought that, when she and Jaden and the others were taken


    by Flynn''s men, she would be able to see Kiki when they arrived at their destination, but, after the car


    stopped outside arge, extremely in-lookingpound, she and the three kids were forced directly


    into a windowless room.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to get out of here and go to Kiki, but the bodyguards simply ignored her and they quickly


    locked the door to the room and left the ce.


    Freya hugged the three kids hard in her arms. Inside this room, it was not cold, but her body, however,


    could not restrain from shivering.


    What kind of torture was Kiki going through right now?


    Or would she and the child in her womb live, or would they die?


    Kiki was also brought to thispound by Flynn.


    Her stomach, which was hurting more and more, convulsed with pain and she fainted several times


    while on the road.


    Flynn thought that seeing her in pain would make his heart happy and joyful, but seeing this painful


    look on her face, he found that his heart was aching.


    "Kiki!"


    Flynn grabbed her shoulders in a deadly grip, "Kiki, open your eyes! If you dare to die, the child in your


    belly, and your good friend Freya and her three children, they all won''t live!"


    "Kiki, open your eyes!"


    Perhaps it was because Flynn''s words had worked, Kiki raised her eyelids with difficulty, and, he


    actually let out a long breath of relief when he saw her eyes open.


    "Flynn, I forbid you to hurt Freya!"


    Kiki''s face was miserably white, her voice small, but the stubbornness in her bones was still distinct


    and heart-thumping.


    "Flynn, it''s me you hate! You kill me! My life is for you! Please don''t hurt them, okay?! They''ve never


    offended you, you shouldn''t hurt the innocent!"


    "Innocent?! Kiki, they''re not innocent!"


    Flynn''s eyes were heavy with malice, "Kiki, there is something that you should also know, right?"


    "Kieran helped Quinn to find out where I was! He wanted to put me to death, and I will repay, so how


    could I possibly spare his wife and children!"


    "Kiki, don''t worry, you won''t be alone on the road to hell, because not only will you have your children


    with you, but you will also have your best friend and the three children you love with you!"


    "Flynn, you crazy bastard!"


    Kiki was so angry that her face turned pale, and coupled with the increasingly unbearable paining


    from her stomach, it was difficult for her to speak.


    Her lips were trembling violently, in the end, she did not utter anotherplete word.


    It hurt, it really hurt.


    The moment she had her finger chopped off, it seemed, didn''t even hurt as much as this.


    Her stomach, she felt, was on the verge of being torn open, and there was something else that kept


    dropping down, almost bursting her body open.


    Eventually, it was hard to breathe.


    Kiki opened her mouth wide, she wanted to catch her breath and not be suffocated like this, but when


    she opened her mouth, the pain became more and more clear.


    The pain of that descent suddenly increased, her body, like a fish out of water, jerked a few times and


    she fell back into the car seat, motionless.


    "Kiki!"


    Flynn''s eyes could not restrain a tinge of anxiety, even he himself did not realize that at this moment,


    his worry for Kiki was more than his hatred for her.


    He grabbed her shoulders even harder and threatened viciously, "Kiki, don''t you y deade here!


    Open your eyes, or I will make you pay the heaviest price!"


    "Kiki, open your eyes! Otherwise, I''ll have someone dig out the children in your belly right now!"


    Flynn''s growl was not met with the slightest response, and shey motionless in the back seat with her


    brow furrowed, as if, dead.


    Flynn was taken aback by the word and he quickly probed the tip of her nose with his finger,


    fortunately, there was still warm breath.


    "Drive! Drive fast!"


    Hearing his angry roar, the driver stepped on the elerator and drove with trepidation, fearing that his


    boss would suddenly go mad and abuse him to death.


    Flynn''s newly acquired residence in Arkpool City was in the suburbs, but Quinn''s vi was in the


    southern suburbs, and hispound was in the eastern city.


    With a distance that long, even if the driver had put the car through its paces, it would not have been


    possible to get there in a short time.


    Flynn called his men and asked them to find a doctor they could trust, as well as to prepare various


    medical instruments so that someone could deliver her babyter.


    Looking at Kiki, who was still motionless in the back seat, Flynn couldn''t help but put her head on his


    He found that he couldn''t bear to look at her like she was dead and lifeless, but there was a blood feud


    that had to be avenged!


    She and Christ owed him two lives, and she had to pay for them with her life!


    Yes, he didn''t want her to die like that, he even got a doctor to deliver her, not because he cared for


    her, he just didn''t want her to die so easily!


    He wanted her to see the children she had given birth to die in front of her, to see Freya and the three


    children die in agony, to make her taste the hardships and despair of this world, and then go to hell to


    make amends for her younger siblings!


    We''ll see, Kiki, we''ll see!

 Chapter 1331 The Birth of Twins

    Chapter 1331 The Birth of Twins


    When Flynn returned to the courtyard with Kiki, the doctors had already been waiting there.


    He carried her in his arms and quickly rushed inside the room.


    Feeling thick blood sticking to his hands, his eyes, drenched in it, became more and more red as blood.


    "She''s about to give birth! See how she''s doing! If anything happens to her, I won''t spare you!"


    The doctors examined Kiki''s condition with trepidation. They hade in a hurry and had only heard


    that someone was inbour and that a normal birth would certainly be fine, but with the instruments


    they had brought over, they were also certainly unable to perform a caesarean section.


    But how can she push if she is not awake for a normal birth?


    They could not have given birth to an unconscious pregnant woman even if they had the power to do


    so.


    "Mr. Wace, thisdy is in a very bad condition, she is unconscious, she can''t make any effort at all.


    I''m just afraid, she and the baby will eventually have to be suffocated to death!"


    "Then let her wake up!" Flynn growled angrily, and was even more furious when he saw the doctors


    shivering incessantly but doing absolutely nothing.


    He knew that this group of doctors, there was no way to make Kiki wake up quickly, he could only use


    the dumbest method.


    "Kiki, wake up!"


    Flynn threw a bowl of cold water directly on her face, and being stimted by such icy cold


    temperature, she finally opened her eyes wearily.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Kiki couldn''t sleep, and in the blink of an eye, the pain that tore her


    heart out spread rapidly down her lower abdomen, making her, even with a breath, hurt.


    Kiki covered her stomach in pain, at this time, she had no time to think too much, she only knew that


    she was in real pain, so much pain that she was about to die.


    She also knew that she would certainly die if she fell into Flynn''s hands, but in her heart, she still had a


    slight hope that her child, she hoped, would live well.


    She had lost two children, and this pregnancy, she carried two in one, and she felt that this was God''s


    child she had been looking forward to for so long, would finally be destroyed in the hands of this


    demon, Flynn.


    Kiki was in increasing pain, she lifted her face, a pair of charming eyes, at this time, dense with a heavy


    blood mist.


    me it on Flynn!


    If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have faced such despair, let alone dragged Freya and the three kids


    into suffering with her.


    "Doctor, hurry up and deliver her! Can''t you see that she''s in pain now?!"


    Hearing Flynn''s words, the doctors hurriedly performed a simple examination on Kiki while they quickly


    prepared to deliver her baby.


    Fetal malposition.


    The doctors didn''t know the real rtionship between Flynn and Kiki, and seeing how nervous he was


    about her, they just assumed they were a couple.


    Inrge hospitals, difficult deliveries are somewhat difficult, and here, medical conditions are limited,


    and Kiki''s fetal position is not correct.


    A young female doctor spoke up with trepidation, "Mr. Wace, to protect the adult, or, to protect the


    children?"


    Flynn''s body shuddered violently, he hadn''t really thought that one day he would need to answer such


    a question.


    Kiki was his enemy, if it wasn''t for her, his younger siblings wouldn''t have died in misery and despair,


    but let her die ......


    He really couldn''t do it.


    "Protect the adult!"


    "No!"


    Although Kiki was in severe pain, she could still hear the sounds around her. She knew that even if she


    gave birth to the baby, Flynn might not let them live, but when faced with such a decision, she would


    still choose to let herself die without hesitation.


    But where there was a slight chance of survival, she had to fight hard for her child.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She knew that Flynn, the devil, just wanted to kill her baby so that she would be left with a heart like a


    knife and in pain. She begged him and there was no way he would change his mind, so she could only


    plead bitterly to the female doctors who delivered her baby.


    "Doctor, save ...... the baby! Please, please save ...... save my baby! Please ......"


    Kiki lost her breath and almost passed out again.


    But she knew that in this situation, if she did not exert herself, her baby, for sure, would have to be


    suffocated.


    All she could do was grit her teeth and continue to push to keep from passing out.


    Without a response from the doctor, Kiki couldn''t help but feel anxious. She trembled and reached out


    her hand, then tried to grab the doctor''s arm.


    "Please, please, save my children, save them. You can''t protect me, please...."


    When they met the tears in Kiki''s eyes, the doctors'' hearts were filled with sadness. They were also


    women and knew how important a child was to a woman.


    They did not dare to agree to Kiki''s request without permission, they could only raise their faces and


    ask Flynn for advice.


    "Protect the adult!"


    The doctor no longer dared to have any doubts and concentrated on delivering Kiki''s baby.


    Kiki''s fingertips were trembling and moving, if her children are gone, what''s the point of living!


    "Doctor, please ......"


    "Miss, look how well Mr. Wace treats you. I havee across many cases where, when ites to


    protecting the adults and the children, many male heads of families have chosen to protect the


    children, but Mr. Wace chose to protect you without hesitation."


    "You can see that Mr. Wace he really loves you."


    The doctor''s reassuring words did not give Kiki any peace of mind, but made her tremble more and


    more.


    Does Flynn really love her?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    He chose to protect the adult, but only so that she wouldn''t die so easily and better torment her!


    Flynn is a psychologically twisted demon, she knows better than anyone that his greatest pleasure is to


    watch others die with nothing and, ultimately, in despair and pain!


    He would, first, destroy everything she had now before he would send her to hell!


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Another pain came, Kiki didn''t want to show her vulnerable side in front of the demon, but it really was


    too painful, no matter how much she restrained herself, she had bitten her lip until blood was flowing,


    she still couldn''t restrain herself from crying out in pain.


    The pain, which seemed to be never-ending, was suddenly broken by a somewhat weak-sounding cry.


    "Mr. Wace, it''s a girl! And another one, it''s a boy!"


    Immediately afterwards, Kiki heard another loud and clear cry, and her eyes could not restrain from


    being filled with tears. Her two children had survived, but, in the hands of the devil, how long could they


    live?!


    She was sorry for making them face such despair as soon as they were born!


    She was also sorry for Freya, who was dragged into her trouble, as well as Jaden, Ja and Alistair!

 Chapter 1332 Her child does not want to live

    Chapter 1332 Her child does not want to live


    Flynn''s brow was furrowed as he looked steadily at the two crumpled babys held in the doctor''s hands.


    Newborn children were dirty and really ugly, but he actually wanted to hold them.


    They are Kiki''s children.


    Flynn couldn''t help but reach out his hand, and when he was about to touch the two children, his hand,


    like an electric shock, withdrew; they were not his children.


    "Mr. Wace, look how beautiful these two children are, the girl must grow up to be as beautiful as this


    youngdy and the boy must be as handsome as you!"


    The doctor said, and carried the female doll she was holding in her arms to Kiki''s side, so that she


    could have a look of them.


    Kiki really didn''t think that she would ever have the chance to see her baby, she looked greedily at her


    face and murmured softly, "Sophia ......"


    In fact, Quinn is really quite patriarchal, when Kiki was pregnant, he always said that he wanted a


    daughter, saying she would be as beautiful as her, and he always talked to their daughter when he was


    lying on her belly, he never even thought, if he had a son, he would he be as handsome as him.


    Kiki greedily looked at the baby''s face, and a mist of tears filled her eyes for a moment, Quinn, did you


    see that? As you wished, we have a daughter.


    It''s just that she doesn''t look, as yet, pretty, but wrinkled and like monkey, but I''m sure our daughter will


    be extra special and pretty when she grows up.


    Unfortunately, Flynn will not let her grow up safe and happy.


    Kiki reached out her hand, she wanted to touch the baby, and thinking of something, she quickly took


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    off the jade pendant around her neck and stuffed it into the baby''s arms almost urgently.


    The jade pendant was a talisman that Quinn had spent a lot of money for from a master for her


    protection.


    It is engraved with the word ''Hartsell'' and she now gives it to her baby, hoping that it will protect her.


    Though she knew that falling into the hands of the devil and being safe was, indeed, a luxury.


    Kiki also wanted to to see her and Quinn''s son.


    Only, that doctor was just about to bring the children over for her to take a look, but Flynn ordered with


    an iron face, "Carry these two bastards away!"


    Flynn didn''t know what had gotten into him, seeing her care so much about her and Quinn''s child, his


    heart ripped apart with pain.


    Every pore in his body was ufortable and he did not want to continue this ufortable situation,


    so he preferred to keep his eyes off the ground and have the two children taken away quickly.


    When she heard that he wanted the doctor to take the two children away, Kiki waspletely anxious.


    She struggled to get out of bed, but she had just given birth and had lost so much blood that she


    couldn''t get up.


    She could only, with all her strength, scream at the doctor, "Give me back my babies! Please, give me


    back my babies!"


    Quinn hadn''t even see their children yet, how could these people cruelly take her children away!


    She would not allow them to hurt her child!


    Flynnughed coldly, "Yes, these two wild sons are your Kiki''s children! They are so unlucky to be so


    incapable of reincarnation and be your Kiki''s children!"


    "Kiki, remember, if anything happens to these two children of yours, me no one else but you for their


    bad luck in having you as their mother!"


    "Flynn, what the hell are you trying to do to my children?! Flynn, I forbid you to hurt my children!"


    "What?!"


    Flynn smiled, and as he did so, his face looked more and more civilized, except that the grimace under


    his eyes made him look more and more ghastly.


    "To take your two children, of course, and throw them out and feed them to the dogs!"


    Kiki was shaking with hatred about what this devil was to do this to her children!


    Her first child, which she was pregnant with, was almost seven months old, and in prison, was brutally


    mped to pieces and killed.


    The second child she carried might not even have had a foetal heart before he had died a tragic death


    at the hands of Dn.


    Now, she had given birth to a pair of children for Quinn, and they had just been born, and they were to


    be sent to the dogs again!


    If she had known that giving birth to them would have brought them to such a tragic end, she would


    have preferred that they had died in her womb!


    "NO!!!"


    Kiki roared her heart out, "Flynn, you can''t hurt my children like this! My children have never hurt you,


    how can you do this to them! You kill me! You kill me!"


    "Flynn, even though I have a clear conscience in my life, and I never feel that I have wronged Dn


    and Penny, I still ask you to kill me! Kill me! Don''t hurt the innocent again!"


    Kiki wanted to find something to end her life, but there was no sharp weapon around, and she could not


    even bite her tongue and use much strength to kill herself.


    "Kill you?"


    Flynn was still smiling, only, the smile on his face became more and more cold and cruel, "Kiki, if I kill


    you, how can you watch the people around you, die miserably!"


    "Kiki, I still want you to watch the show, so you can''t die so early!"


    Seeing that the doctor was about to carry her two children out of the room, Kiki didn''t know where she


    got the strength to do so, but she tumbled off the bed.


    Kiki trembled and held out her hand to the doctor, "Give me back my babies! Please, give me back my


    babies!"


    Seeing her in such a state, the doctors felt ufortable, but they didn''t dare to hand the baby over to


    her without Flynn''s say-so.


    They could only turn their faces and ask Flynn''s opinion with their eyes.


    "Dream on!"


    Flynn no longer had any semnce of patience, and he spoke almost grumpily, "Take these two


    children and throw them out!"


    "No!"


    Kiki couldn''t get up, so she had to crawl to the door and go and snatch her baby.


    When she moved her body, she brought out arge pool of blood that looked unspeakably frightening.


    Her face, too, grew increasingly pale, and eventually, it was all so miserable that it turned grey. The


    more Flynn looked at this haggard face of hers, the more it stung, especially when he saw the blood


    underneath her, his heart was ufortable to the extreme, and with a fierce force in his hand, he


    grabbed her back roughly.


    "Kiki, get your ass back in bed!"


    "No!" Kiki struggled hard, "Flynn, let go of me! You give me back my babies! You devil, you ......"


    Kiki''s voice came to an abrupt end, and her body shuddered violently, she leaned straight back.

 Chapter 1333 Throwing Away Her Children

    Chapter 1333 Throwing Away Her Children


    "Kiki!"


    Flynn held her tightly with all his might, and when he saw that the doctors were still standing frozen in


    ce, he shouted hysterically, "What are you doing? Can''t you see she''s fainted?"


    "Save her now! If anything happens to her, none of you will live!"


    The doctors were really quite speechless at Flynn''s behaviour.


    If he hadn''t pushed her so hard, would she have be like this?


    Now he had forced someone who''s just given birth to faint and he was anxious. Could this person be


    any more psychologically twisted?


    Although they thought so, the doctors were afraid that Flynn would really go crazy and their lives would


    be in danger, so they rushed forward to treat her in a frenzied manner.


    "How is she?!"


    When Flynn saw that the doctors had been tossing and turning for so long, Kiki was still lying


    motionless on the bed, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Mr. Wace, Miss Hartsell''s body is too weak, we will try our best to wake her up ......," one of the


    doctors spoke with trepidation.


    A normal person would not be able to withstand such intense stimtion after giving birth, and Kiki''s


    body is obviously much weaker than normal people, so it''s strange that she can withstand it!


    Seeing that Kiki was not in fear of her life, Flynn''s heart couldn''t help but slowly fall back into ce.


    But the string that was taut in his body could not be loosened by the dy in her waking up.


    He knew that Kiki was his enemy, and he should not be soft on her, let alone, half warm towards her,


    but, looking at her miserable, lifeless face, he could not restrain himself from reaching out and gently


    rubbing his hand over her face.


    His svelte face was heavy with pity, and the heartache in his eyes could not be restrained.


    What to do? The one who should be hated the most is the one who makes his heart flutter the most.


    Flynn really thought he was crazy.


    In the nearly two years that he had been separated from Kiki, he had told himself countless times that


    he didn''t care about her at all, and that he had found many women, but when he really cuddled with


    those women, there was only an indescribable disgust in his heart.


    But, the touch of her only makes him mad, uncontroble in his love.


    Flynn''s fingertips twitched abruptly as he jerked his hand back from her face.


    He couldn''t go on like this.


    She and Christ, who had made his own brother and sister killed, and yet he had his heart set on his


    enemy, he despised himself!


    There were two other doctors standing at the door, one holding the girl baby and the other holding the


    boy baby. Originally, they had listened to Flynn''s instructions and wanted to carry the two babies out,


    but having just seen how much he cared for Kiki, for a moment, they didn''t know what to do with the


    two babies.


    "Mr. Wace, these two children ......"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Flynn turned his face violently and his eyes locked dead on one of the


    babies.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The two babies had been bathed and wrapped in little wrapped quilts and he could not tell which one


    was the boy doll and which one was the girl baby.


    He casually raised his hand and pointed at one of the babies, "Throw it over the hill!!"


    It was the girl baby he was pointing at.


    The doctor''s heart thumped hard.


    Such new-born infants, thrown into the hills at such a season, have no life, only destruction!


    A healer''s heart is in her heart, and although she was afraid and terrified of Flynn, she could not bear to


    see such a fragile baby helplessly dying in the freezing snow.


    She spoke cautiously, "Mr. Wace, do you really want to send this girl to the mountain?"


    "What, do I need your approval for the decisions I make?!"


    Flynn had no more patience, and he coolly raised his hand to his man who was guarding the door, and


    that man understood and snatched the girl baby from the doctor''s hand.


    Flynn''s eyes were gloomy as he watched his men disappear quickly from the doorway with that babies


    in their arms.


    He could not restrain himself from rushing out and carrying the little girl back, but, thinking of the blood


    feud between him and Kiki, he forced himself to stand still in the end.


    He knew that when Kiki woke up, he would be unable to restrain his soft heart again, and he could not


    be soft.


    So, he took advantage of her unconsciousness to destroy one of her children first.


    That way, at the very least, he could prove that he could be cruel to her.


    Kiki, I will destroy you! I will destroy you!


    I can definitely kill you and avenge Dn and Penny!


    Freya was worried about Kiki''s current situation, she was afraid that Flynn would not allow anyone to


    deliver her baby, then, they would all die!


    She was also scared, Kiki was carrying a big belly and had to be cruelly tortured by the devil, she was


    so anxious, but, it was not that easy for her to escape from this almost closed room.


    "Mommy, there are two bodyguards guarding the door, we''ll trick them intoing inter, I''ll knock


    them out and we''ll take the opportunity to leave!" Jaden leaned over to Freya''s ear and spoke in a


    whisper.


    He had LSD on him, only because of the limited size of his pockets, the amount of LSD he carried was


    very small, at most three or four people''s worth, so he didn''t dare to risk it by shing his bottom card in


    front of so many people when he was on the road.


    But he had paid attention to the neighbourhood when he was locked in.


    This room, which was very remote, usually had few servants or bodyguardsing and going in the


    vicinity. If they managed to take care of the two bodyguards without attracting anyone''s attention, they


    would have a chance to leave!


    Seeing the worry written in Freya''s eyes, Jaden softly reassured, "Mommy, don''t worry too much,


    Auntie Kiki will be fine!"


    Although Jaden wasforting Freya, his hand, however, could not help but tremble.


    In fact, he was also worried about Kiki and the babies in her belly.


    Ja''s eyes were tinged with tears as she kept staring at the door, she was also worried about her


    Auntie Kiki.


    When she thought that Auntie Kiki was now suffering with her big belly, Ja wanted to cry especially.


    "Mommy, Auntie Kiki will be fine!" Ja wiped a tear hard, she was saying this to Freya, and even


    more so to herself.


    Freya knew that Jaden and Ja said this tofort her because they did not want to upset her.


    But how could she not feel bad!


    Flynn has no humanity at all, he hates Kiki to death, who knows what cruelty he will use to torture her


    this time!


    She couldn''t wait to see her.


    Giving a wink to Jaden and Ja, the two of them let out a rather silent cry of pain and fell to the


    ground, motionless.

 Chapter 1334 She Gonna Save Kiki’s Children

    Chapter 1334 She Gonna Save Kiki¡¯s Children


    "Somebody! Help!" Freya clutched Alistair in her arms and yelled at the two bodyguards at the door.


    Hearing her voice, the two bodyguards nced inside suspiciously through the transparent part of the


    door.


    Seeing that her voice had caught the attention of the two bodyguards, she shouted again and again,


    "Help! My two children have suddenly fainted, please help them!"


    "Help! I can''t lose my children! Please help them!"


    "Bitch, are you ying with us? How could they suddenly faint?!" Those two bodyguards were very


    wary and did not believe Freya''s words.


    "I''m not fooling you! They''re epileptic! People go crazy when they''re locked up in this shithole, let alone


    when they have epilepsy! Please, help them!"


    Jaden and Ja were really both good at acting, and after hearing Freya''s words, their bodies, both of


    them, began to twitch hard, and their lips kept trembling, and they even spat out white foam.


    Originally, the two bodyguards guarding the door still thought that Freya was ying a trick, but when


    they saw Jaden and Ja in this state of non-stop convulsions and foaming at the mouth, their faces,


    too, could not help but be tinted with anxiety.


    They all knew the identity of Jaden and Ja, the son and daughter of the famous Mr. Fitzgerald of


    Arkpool City.


    Flynn had also exined that the four of them, could not make any slip-ups, because, this was an


    important bargaining chip for him to bargain with Kieran.


    He wanted to get something very important from Kieran''s hands.


    If something happened to Jaden and Ja, Kieran would be furious, and then the boss''s ns would


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    be ruined.


    With this in mind, the two men dared not dy any longer, and they quickly pushed open the door and


    rushed inside the room.


    "Let''s see what''s going on!" One of the bodyguards half crouched down and just started to check


    Jaden''s condition.


    They had followed Flynn for so many years and had been injured countless times, they still had some


    of the most basic medical experience, but, before his hand could touch Jaden, the little kid, who had


    fallen motionless on the ground, raised his hand violently, and a handful of white powder, pounced on


    his face as much as he could.


    "You guys ......"


    The bodyguard knew he had been fooled and he was furious, only, before he could say the words that


    followed, he had fallen to the ground motionless.


    Hispanion also saw that they were ying a trick, and at that moment, he tried to call Flynn to


    report to him, but, before he could dial the phone, Jaden quickly leapt up from the ground and kicked


    him viciously.


    The bodyguard obviously didn''t expect such a small child to have such good skills, he quickly dodged


    but was still kicked by Jaden, he was just about to dodge a second kick from his quick attack when he


    only felt a pain at the back of his neck, a fragrance hit his nose and he too fell to the ground motionless.


    Freya withdrew the hand thatnded on that bodyguard''s neck, "Jaden, Ja, let''s go!"


    This is the back yard, which is bare all around, and has obviously been deserted for a long time,


    usually, there is not even a person to clean the ce.


    The rooms in the backyard, all with old-fashioned wooden doors, have a piece of clear ss above


    them.


    Freya looked almost from room to room, but found no trace of Kiki.


    She desperately wanted to find Kiki, but she knew in her heart that she would have too big a target if


    she brought her three children along to look for her, and she was only afraid that before she found her,


    they would already be imprisoned by Flynn again.


    God was helping her, as she was looking for Kiki in the backyard with the three kids when she spotted


    a dog hole in the corner, and she quickly grabbed Ja, who was standing by, and told her and Jaden


    and Alistair to get out of here quickly.


    Both Jaden and Ja were uneasy about Freya being here alone, they especially wanted to


    apany their Mommy, however, they were both sensible children, they knew that Alistair still had to


    be taken care of, moreover, they were too big a target to follow their Mommy and would easily attract


    the attention of others.


    They were worried about Mommy and Auntie Kiki, but they, moreover, couldn''t hold them back and, by


    leaving, were in a better position to bring in help to rescue them.


    Flynn was really extra extra vignt, when he caught them, he had destroyed all themunication


    devices on them, Kieran couldn''t rush back to the country yet, even if he had his own men looking for


    them, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack for them to find their whereabouts.


    "Mommy, you must take care of yourself."


    Jaden took Alistair from her arms, and then quickly led him, through the small hole in front of him.


    "Mommy, Ja and I and Alistair are waiting for you and Auntie Kiki toe home!" With these words,


    Jaden quickly left from the back of the hill with his younger siblings.


    Freya''s eyes looked firmly at the deste courtyard in front of her, this time, no matter how difficult it


    was, she would take Kiki home with her.


    Kiki was not locked up in the backyard as she was; most likely, she was taken by Flynn to where he


    lived.


    Thepound, really, was so big that it was really hard to find where Flynn lived.


    She was about to go quietly to the front and enquire which courtyard Flynn lived in when she saw the


    two maids carrying the meal anding her way.


    She knew that the two maids were bringing meals to her and the three kids.


    There were a number of broken walls around, and Freya scrambled to hide behind one to keep the two


    maids from finding her.


    "It''s so pathetic!"


    Freya secretly clutched the ecstasy left behind by Jaden and quietly listened to the two maids''


    conversation.


    "Yes, a newborn child thrown inside the snow, only to be, by now, frozen to death!"


    "It''s so pathetic! And I wonder if that woman will go crazy when she finds out about this!"


    "I''m sure she''ll go crazy! Who can bear to have their child, which they have worked so hard to have,


    frozen to death? I''m afraid that woman won''t live for a few days if she falls into the hands of our boss!"


    "She looks like she''s running out of air right now! But our boss has given the word that the doctor must


    save her!"


    "She must be saved? Why? Didn''t the boss especially want her dead?"


    "Of course the boss wants her dead! He has a blood feud with her! But I heard that the boss doesn''t


    want her to die so easily, he wants her to die after she''s been tortured! s, that woman''s life is


    luxury!"


    Hearing the two maids'' words, Freya''s heart jumped wildly, Flynn had taken Kiki''s baby and thrown it


    into the mountains!


    A newborn baby is fragile! There was so much snow on the mountain, Flynn was trying to freeze her


    baby to death!


    Freya could not hold back any longer, she quickly rushed out from behind the broken wall, two people


    were not good to control together, after she had stunned one of the maids, she quickly reached out and


    put her hand in a death grip on the other maid''s neck.


    "Where exactly was Kiki''s babies dumped!"

 Chapter 1335 Hate the devil

    Chapter 1335 Hate the devil


    "I ......"


    The maid''s skills were no match for Freya''s, and she didn''t even dare to move when she was pinned


    down like this.


    Of course, Freya didn''t really want to strangle the maid, but in extraordinary times, one can only resort


    to extraordinary means.


    "Say it! Where exactly was Kiki''s children thrown to!"


    "All I know is that it''s in the back of the hill ......"


    Freya''s hand suddenly pushed so hard that the maid was in pain that she couldn''t speak.


    She was betting that this gossipy maid would know more than just.


    The mountain behind this courtyard was really too big, and going to a mountain that big to find two


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    babies was like looking for a needle in a haystack, she had to ask for a more specific location!


    "I want the exact location!"


    Seeing a sh of struggle in the maid''s eyes, Freya knew that she had bet right, she definitely knew the


    exact location.


    She pinned the maid directly against the wall as she spoke through clenched teeth, "Of course, you


    can choose not to tell me! I''ll send you to the hell now!"


    "I ...... I say it!"


    That maid was afraid that Freya had really strangled her, and she said, "The boss only let people throw


    that girl baby."


    The force on Freya''s hand lessened considerably and the maid could finally speak fluently.


    "The bodyguard who dropped that girl baby to is my hometown, and I heard him say that he dropped


    that girl baby at the stream halfway up the back mountain. It''s easy to find there, if you go halfway up


    the hill and see the stream, you''ll soon find the girl baby!"


    The maid wasn''t really that bad, and she really felt sorry for the girl. She hoped that Freya would find


    her quickly so that she wouldn''t let such an innocent life die in the snow and ice.


    It was just that so much time had passed, only that even if Freya had found the girl baby, she would


    have been frozen into a popsicle long ago.


    Freya was worried about Kiki''s baby, she didn''t want to waste time with this maid, she was worried that


    she might tip off Flynn, she spilled the little bit of ecstasy she had left on her face, her head lolled and


    her body fell limply to the ground.


    Releasing the maid, Freya dared not dy any longer as she rushed to the dog hole, intending to get


    out through it.


    That dog hole was, really, a bit small. Luckily, Freya was thinner and had smaller bones, so she was


    able to get through it gently.


    The sun is setting in the west and the wind is chilly.


    Freya subconsciously tightened her jacket.


    She was wrapped tightly around her body and still shivering from the cold, surely Flynn wouldn''t be so


    kind as to wrap that girl baby tightly, she was still so small, how could she survive in such icy weather!


    Kiki has lost two children before, so she loves children more than normal and looks forward to the two


    children in her bellying into the world.


    If, after the birth of the child, the bad news of the child ensued, she would have to go mad!


    Kiki has a very serious depression, and after Quinn''s carefulpanionship, she has managed to get


    better, and she can''t bear to be hit that hard anymore.


    Freya ran wildly, her ankles heavily cut by the thorns on the mountain, she was unaware of it, she only


    thought of finding the girl baby who had been thrown in the snow and ice.


    Atst she ran halfway up the hill and saw the stream that the maid had spoken of.


    She rushed forward along the stream, but she had been running for some time now and still had not


    found the girl baby.


    Just as she was about to lose hope, she finally came across a wrapped quilt.


    Freya''s heart was overjoyed, but as she drew closer to the small wrapped quilt, her heart, again, was


    drumming hard.


    She was afraid that, what she saw, would be a cold corpse.


    There were no infant cries.


    If that child was still alive, she would have had to be crying out in such an abandoned environment, and


    that kind of quietness disturbed Freya to the core of her being.


    With trembling legs, she took a step into the small wrapped quilt.


    There were no babies in there at all.


    Instead, there were a few drops of blood that had dried on the stone next to the small bag quilt.


    Freya''s body trembled violently, that baby couldn''t have been eaten by some beast, could it?!


    Freya did not dare to think further.


    She also knew that the baby''s name was Sophia, and she looked around in bewilderment and cried


    out, "Sophia!"


    In response to her, there was only an empty, desperate echo.


    Freya continued to walk along the stream, hoping that by some miracle she would find another living,


    breathing baby girl. The scene before her, reflecting the snow and the hazy moonlight, was quite clear,


    but it waste into the night and she had not found the fragile girl baby again.


    "Sophia ......"


    Freya''s voice had roared until it was hoarse, she knew that a girl baby that small, who didn''t know her


    name was Sophia, couldn''t even speak, yet she kept shouting nonstop.


    As if, as long as she kept shouting her name, there was still a trace of her in the world ......


    When Kiki woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Her head was so heavy it hurt, and her brain, it seemed, froze for a brief moment.


    She looked around in bewilderment, and it was only when she saw Flynn''s erged, demonic face that


    she suddenly remembered that she had fallen into a devil''s den.


    Freya, Jaden, Ja, and Alistair are still alive and dead, and the two children she gave birth to have


    fallen into the hands of the devil once and for all!


    Inside this room, there was no trace of her children.


    "Flynn, what happened to Freya and the others?! Let them go! Where are my children?! You give me


    back my children!"


    "Kiki, you''re finally awake! I thought, you didn''t want to wake up!"


    Seeing Kiki wake up, Flynn was visibly relieved, but the words that came out were still chilling to within


    an inch of their lives.


    "Flynn, don''t bullshit here, how the hell are they doing?!"


    Kiki hated it. When she thought of this demon, who always spared no effort to hurt her and those


    around her, she hated that she could not tear his face off.


    Only now, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up; she simply couldn''t kill the demon.


    "Oh, Kiki, there''s something I almost forgot to tell you. That daughter you gave birth to, I''ve already had


    her thrown to the back of the mountain, I''m just afraid, even if she''s not frozen to death by now, she


    would have been eaten by wild beasts already!"


    "Lunatic! Flynn, you madman!"


    Kiki didn''t know where she got the strength from, she raised her hand and threw a p at Flynn''s face


    fiercely.


    The thought of her baby girl, lying alone and helpless in the freezing cold, made her heart tremble with


    pain.


    It hurt, and she wished, with this demon, die with it!

 Chapter 1336 Using her as bait to lure him into a trap

    Chapter 1336 Using her as bait to lure him into a trap


    "Yes, I''m crazy! Kiki, you''ve always known that I am a madman, driven mad by you and Christ!"


    Flynn reached out his hand and gently stroked over his face that was sore from Kiki''s punch.


    His svelte face twisted and grim with hatred, he raised his hand violently, and then tried to p Kiki as


    well.


    However, his hand, after all, did notnd on her face.


    He unnaturally withdrew the hand with its obvious stiffness, and he kept telling himself that it wasn''t that


    he couldn''t spare her, he just kept her for use.


    "Flynn, give me back my daughter! You give her back to me!"


    Kiki had no weapons on her, so she could only use her fists and feet to teach Flynn a hard lesson.


    She didn''t know martial arts, and she raised her fist and mmed it into him in an uncontrolled manner,


    even the eyes on the bridge of his nose were crooked.


    "That''s enough!"


    Flynn roughly choked Kiki''s wrist, "Kiki, if you also want that son you gave birth to to die, I''ll make it


    happen for you now!"


    Hearing Flynn''s words, Kiki lost all her strength for a moment.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She was devastated by the loss of her daughter, but she, too, did not want anything to happen to her


    son.


    She would rather die herself than wish them to live well.


    But now, even if she were to die, she could no longer get her daughter back; she could only, with all her


    might, protect her son.


    "Flynn, let him go! Please let him go!"


    Kiki lowered her posture in a rare moment, "Flynn, no matter what you do to me, I''m really willing to do


    it all! I only beg you, please let my son go! Flynn, please ......"


    Flynn felt that he was simply schizophrenic. He was angry with Kiki for condescendingly disdaining him,


    and he was angry with her for begging him so humbly.


    As if, the mere sight of this woman made him ufortable all over.


    His heart was so upset that he couldn''t help but increase the force of his choke on her wrist, "Kiki, don''t


    worry, I won''t let your son die so easily! Christ hasn''te yet! I still want, for you to y a game with


    me together!"


    "Don''t worry, this game, it''s going to be extra special fun and leave you, well, wanting more!"


    With that, Flynn''s face, inch by inch, pressed towards Kiki''s face.


    Being so close to a demon made Kiki sick to her stomach, and she subconsciously turned her face


    away from him to keep a rtively cold distance.


    Seeing her so disgusted by his approach, Flynn''s face grew harder and harder.


    He cupped her chin furiously, his eyes hostile.


    "Kiki, you don''t look down on me, do you? You are a divorced woman who has been in jail, why can''t


    you look up to me!"


    The more Flynn spoke, the angrier he became, and he leaned his face straight down and kissed her


    fiercely on the lips.


    Kiki''s heart was humiliated to the extreme, she did indeed despise Flynn, she had never despised a


    man so much, but before she could push him away, his cold, grim voice, with obvious threats, rang in


    her ears.


    "Kiki, you could have pushed me away and rejected me, and I promise you, for the rest of your life, you


    will never see your son, your best friend Freya, and her three children again!"


    Kiki was so hateful that she almost gnashed her mouth full of silver teeth, but Flynn''s words caught her


    soft spot precisely, she didn''t want to be touched by the devil, but those people she cared about most,


    she was even more unwilling to lose.


    She could only close her eyes in death and let Flynn inch closer.


    Just when she thought that she would not be able to escape today after all, he suddenly pushed her


    away in disgust.


    "Dirty!"


    Flynn''s face, with obvious disgust, "I don''t care to touch a divorced and imprisoned dirty woman yet!"


    Flynn actually really didn''t think Kiki was dirty, he just hated his uncontroble love for her, and, her


    undisguised disgust for him, as if, he was the most disgusting fly and mosquito under the sky, the most


    disgusting filth.


    She felt that he was dirty, rather, he pushed her away first and trampled her dignity, fiercely, underfoot.


    Kiki didn''t like to be called dirty, however, after hearing Flynn''s words, she let out a long breath of relief.


    He was, atst, no longer insistent on touching her.


    Flynn sat on the edge of the bed with a cold face, not saying a word. Suddenly, he dropped his face


    and nced at the watch on his wrist.


    "At this hour, Christ should being over soon. Let''s go, Kiki, let''s go y a fun game together!"


    Just now, she had heard the name of Christ, she had not contacted him for a long time, but she knew


    that his heart, all along, was with her.


    He woulde over and do whatever it took to get her out, but she still didn''t want him toe over.


    This is a trap set by Flynn, using her as bait for Christ.


    She had loved and hated him, but in the end, she gave up all her past loves and hates and befriended


    Quinn with all her heart, but in the end, she couldn''t treat him as an irrelevant stranger, after all, they


    had such a heartfelt past.


    So, between them, no contact, no deficit, is what is best for each other, and she doesn''t want to owe


    him anything more.


    "Flynn, this is between us, don''t involve anyone else!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Flynn couldn''t help but censure a coldugh, "Someone else? Kiki, how can


    Christ be someone else! He is your former husband and the one who personally sent Penny and Dn


    to hell!"


    "He killed my next of kin for you, you are both responsible for their deaths, and none of you will stay out


    of it!"


    With that, Flynn forcefully dragged Kiki towards the outside of the room.


    Kiki''s body was still so weak that she couldn''t stand up at all, seeing that when she was dragged hard,


    she fell straight to the ground, a quick sh of annoyance passed through Flynn''s eyes, in the end, he


    didn''t continue to drag her outside, but carried her on his shoulder.


    "Flynn, let go of me! You kill me, you kill me to avenge Penny and Dn, please don''t hurt anyone


    else!"


    Kiki tried to break away from Flynn, but he was too stubborn and too strong for her to get out of his


    grip.


    When he saw that Christ really did not bring any hands, the corners of Flynn''s lips restrained from


    rising, arced cruelly, hideously like a devil.


    "Christ, you''re really in love with her!"


    "Let Kiki go!" Christ''s body was erect, in the past two years, he had lost a lot of weight, yet he looked


    more and more handsome, noble and cold, unbeatable.


    "Christ, leave me alone! You get out of here!"


    Kiki was afraid that Flynn would go crazy again, so she spoke up, "Christ, I hated you, and you saved


    me, we''re clear! Go away! I don''t need you to save me! Go!"

 Chapter 1337 Kiki, I would die for you

    Chapter 1337 Kiki, I would die for you


    Flynn''s men surrounded the courtyard, but Kiki knew that, with Christ''s skills, if he wanted to leave now,


    Flynn could not stop him.


    Having dealt with Flynn so many times, Kiki has some understanding of his character.


    He is paranoid, he is twisted, he is ruthless.


    Even if Christ stayed here and suffered for her, there was no way he would let her go.


    So, there was no need, to take another life of Christ.


    Seeing that Christ was still standing in the courtyard like a strong pine, Kiki was so anxious that she


    wanted to push him out.


    "Christ, get out of here! I told you, I don''t need you to save me! Between us, there is no longer any


    rtionship! Go now!"


    "Kiki, I''m not leaving!"


    Christ''s voice was very soft, but it carried a determination that could not be changed. He always gave


    people the impression that he was particrly cold, but at this moment the eyes he looked at Kiki were


    full of tenderness.


    It was as if, he had never, ever been a, gentle man.


    "Kiki, you''re here, I''m not leaving!"


    Even though, she had died to him, she did not love him anymore, but his heart, however, was still


    imprisoned by her, where she was, where his heart was.


    His eyes, from Kiki''s body, slowly fell on the body of the infant child being held by Flynn''s bodyguard at


    the side.


    The baby in swaddling clothes was so tightly covered that he could not see his face very clearly, but


    looking at the baby from afar, he still felt an urge to burst into tears.


    If, however, his and Kiki''s two children were still alive, both were much older than this child.


    The oldest one was older than Jaden and Ja, and the one who waster killed was older than


    Alistair.


    This child is not his, but it is Kiki''s.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Even though, he had lost two children, looking at this baby, his heart, it seemed, was madeplete.


    There is also unspeakable regret and pain.


    He and Kiki, who should have been the most loving young couple with children around their knees,


    have shattered their happiness with his own hands.


    In the end, he missed out.


    "Flynn, Penny and Dn were all killed by me and had nothing to do with Kiki! Let her go! As for me,


    you can kill me or not!" Christ stared coldly at Flynn, his face expressionless as he spoke.


    "Christ, to be honest, I really don''t intend to let you leave alive today!"


    Flynn smiled wistfully and then spoke, "Here''s the deal, Christ, I''ll give you a chance to behave and do


    as I say, and as long as I''m happy, I''ll give Kiki a way out!"


    Flynn had already released Kiki from his shoulders, his almost vicious grip on her shoulders, and in his


    other hand a cold, shiny knife, held dead against her neck.


    The cold tip of the knife was sharp, as if, death was close at hand.


    For all this, Kiki did not have a half-hearted panic in her heart. After floating and sinking for half a


    lifetime and experiencing so much, she had long been unafraid of death, but she did not want Christ to


    die.


    Even though she no longer dared to love him, she did not want to watch him die a miserable death in


    front of her.


    And she knew very well how bad Flynn was, and if Christ let him do whatever he wanted, he would


    make him suffer the most gruesome torture and die!


    "On your knees!"


    Kiki was lost in her own thoughts when she heard Flynn''s bubbling, chilling voice.


    He was, in effect, making Christ kneel down for him.


    Kiki did not want him to kneel down for him.


    Even though Christ had hurt her and wronged her, she still felt that a man as proud as he was should


    not kneel to anyone!


    "Christ, go! You leave now!"


    Kiki was so anxious that she wanted, with all her might, to move forward and let the sharp tip of the


    knife cut her neck.


    But there was also a cold, gleaming knife, dead against her child''s head, and she dared not make a


    move.


    All she could do was, keep telling Christ to go and not risk his life for her.


    Christ did not speak, and he did not leave even more, but bent his legs and knelt heavily on the ground.


    The moment he knelt down on both knees, Kiki''s eyes filled with tears, and she couldn''t restrain her


    voice from choking, "Christ, go away! If you don''t leave, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "Christ, get out of here! Do you want me to owe you before you''re happy? Get out of here!"


    "Christ, I never thought that the famous Mr. Birkin of Arkpool City would have the day to kneel down


    and beg for mercy from me, Flynn!"


    Flynn looked at Christ from above and could not restrain himself fromughing maniacally. Suddenly,


    he gave a wink to his men who were standing by the side, and they understood and threw the knife in


    their hands, on the ground.


    Flynn half lowered his eyelids, his eyes were heavy with malice, "Christ, pick up the knife that has


    fallen to the ground and stab yourself, I won''t shout to stop, if you stop, I will immediately kill Kiki, and


    this child that she and Quinn have!"


    "NO!!!" Kiki roared her heart out, she didn''t want anything to happen to her child, but Christ, was also a


    living human life, he didn''t have to, to die for them.


    "Christ, go! Please, go! Christ, I''m begging you!"


    Seeing Christ pick up the knife that had fallen to the ground, Kiki was so anxious that her body


    trembled, clearly, he was the person she used to hate the most, howe now, he had be the


    stupidest one again!


    She would rather that he had been right and wrong, cold and unfeeling, than that he had fought for her,


    in spite of himself.


    "Flynn, I will do as you wish! However, I also hope that you will keep your promise and give Kiki a way


    out!"


    Christ knelt on both knees, Flynn was high above him, but even when he was on his knees, he didn''t


    look lousy, his upright spine made him look noble, and even, he pressed Flynn fiercely.


    In fact, Christ wanted Flynn to let Kiki and the child leave first, and then he would leave them at his


    disposal.


    However, he knew in his heart that the knife had already been ced against Kiki''s and that child''s


    neck, and he simply did not have the capital to negotiate with Flynn.


    "Christ, this game is not yed like that!"


    Seeing Christ clutching the knife and stabbing it fiercely towards his heart, Flynn hurriedly stopped him,


    "Christ, don''t stab your heart! It would be meaningless if you stabbed yourself to death!"


    "Christ, no! Christ, please go! Go now!"


    The sharp knife was raised, and with a sudden force in his hand, Christ stabbed himself hard in the


    abdomen.


    "NO!!!"


    Kiki looked at the man in front of her who kept hurting himself, her tears, falling in big drops, she found


    that even though she was no longer in love, she still felt sad for him.


    She was as sad as if it were dying.


    But no matter how upset she was, she couldn''t stop him.

 Chapter 1338 Christ Will Die

    Chapter 1338 Christ Will Die


    "Christ, don''t stop, keep going!"


    Flynn''s face was grim as he stared at Christ with a deadly stare and kept urging.


    He had always wanted to kill Christ to avenge Penny and Dn, but for some reason, seeing him risk


    his life and death for Kiki like this made him inexplicably ufortable in his heart.


    Seeing Kiki''s teardrops that kept rolling down, his heart grew more and more ufortable.


    This woman, so so proud, with an unbreakable pride in her body, no matter how he tortured her, she


    would not shed tears easily, but for the sake of Christ, she wept like rain.


    On what grounds!


    Why does she always care so much about others!


    Why should she make him feel so bad!


    The more ufortable his heart was, the more the demon in Flynn''s heart opened its teeth and


    ws, hating that he could not, let the world, blood flow into a river.


    Kiki saw more and more knife wounds on Christ''s body, and his clothes, too, were stained withrge


    swathes of bright red, and she couldn''t even care less that the knife in Flynn''s hand was still pressed


    against her neck.


    She struggled forward and then tried to stop Christ from continuing to hurt himself.


    The sharp tip of the knife, cutting the skin of her neck, was oblivious to all this, she just charged forward


    regardless.


    How could Flynn have expected that she would still dare to be so dishonest when the knife in his hand


    was so much against her? He was not on guard and actually let the knife in his hand, leaving arge


    slit on her neck.


    The wound was not deep, but because she was so white and her neck was slender, it looked


    extraordinarily frightening.


    Fearing that he might hurt her even more, Flynn scrambled to withdraw the knife from his hand, even,


    forgetting, to grab her in a death grip.


    With her body finally free, Kiki frantically lunged in front of Christ to stop him from continuing his self-


    harm.


    "Christ, put down the knife in your hand, put it down!"


    Seeing that there was finally no knife against Kiki''s neck, the corners of Christ''s lips could not help but


    curl up into a pleased smile.


    However, Kiki''s child is still in Flynn''s hands.


    Although the two children Kiki had aborted before were not killed by his own hands, but everything,


    because of him, he could not protect their child, no matter what, he had to let this child be safe and


    sound.


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Christ wanted to say to her, "Kiki, I''m fine, I''m really fine.¡±


    However, before he could finish these words, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out from his mouth.


    "Christ!"


    Kiki looked at the man who had almost be a bloody man in front of her and could not tell what she


    felt in her heart.


    She is sure that, after one misunderstanding and hurt, she haspletely died and does not love him,


    and she is also sure that she has fallen in love with Quinn.


    But Christ had carried her love for the first half of her life, even though she didn''t love him, she couldn''t


    help but ache for him.


    After spitting out thisrge mouthful of blood, Christ finally regained his voice, he lifted his face and


    smiled at Kiki, his thin and handsome face actually had a few gentleman-like warmth at this time.


    "Kiki, I''m fine. I''ll protect you."


    "Christ, are you stupid! Who asked you to hurt yourself like that! Christ, you fool!"


    Kiki held on to his wobbly body as hard as she could, she wanted to lift him up, but she was so weak


    that she couldn''t even stand on her own, so she couldn''t lift him up at all.


    When he saw how nervous Kiki was about Christ''s body, Flynn''s eyes were instantly shaded.


    In his hand, a gun appeared as if by magic.


    And the ckened muzzle of the gun was aimed at the head of the tiny infant child in the hands of his


    men.


    As soon as he pressed down, that little baby had to have its blood be spilled everywhere.


    "Kiki, you really have feelings for Christ! You can''t let him go, fine, then I''ll kill you and Quinn''s precious


    son!"


    "NO!!!"


    Kiki jerked up and she then tried to grab the gun from Flynn''s hand, but he had already fired, so even if


    she went to grab the gun, there was no point in doing so.


    Hearing the sharp and piercing sound of the gunshot, Kiki''s eyes abruptly widened, she wanted to


    protect her child with her body, but, this body of hers was really too indisputable.


    She had just turned around when she fell to the ground in a heap.


    She stared round in pain and despair, she thought that her child would surely die, but Christ, who was


    so injured that he could barely move, would rush towards the child like a gust of wind.


    She hadn''t even seen exactly how he had struck, and he had already snatched the boy from the


    bodyguard''s hands, and then, tightly shielding him in his arms.


    And the bullet that Flynn shot pierced his back heart hard.


    He used his flesh and blood, for his child, to deflect the bullet that would have killed him.


    The moment the bullet prated into the body, Christ got a clear look at the little baby''s face.


    It''s so crumpled and ugly.


    But it is barely possible to make out that for Quinn.


    Looking at this baby in his arms, the man who bleeds without tears, reddened his eyes.


    He finally held Kiki''s baby.


    As if, crossing the mountains and the sea, he too, had finally held, the two children he and Kiki had


    missed out on.


    He really wanted to stand upright and take Kiki and this child with him, to get out of here safely, but


    now, he really didn''t have the strength to stand.


    His body, like a mountain tumbling down, fell stiffly backwards, and even as he fell heavily to the


    ground, he still held the baby in his arms high above him, preventing him from being harmed in the


    slightest.


    In future, he will never be hugged again.


    So will Kiki.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment the bullet pierced into Christ''s heart, Kiki felt that everything around her stood still.


    She could not hear the sounds around her, nor could she see the people of all shapes and sizes; all


    she could see was that his magnificent body, like a great tree that had been cut down, fell to the ground


    with a crash.


    Kiki''s body, sifted and trembling, her teeth were chattering and her heart was beginning to hurt.


    The pain spread quickly to her limbs, her heart, her ribs, inch by inch, was deathly painful.


    Her teeth were still chattering, and it seemed like a century had passed before she found her voice with


    difficulty.


    "Christ!"


    The sharp sound of a gunshot pierced the air, and Flynn''s men, who had been neatly guarding the


    Even Flynn took a bullet in the heart.


    Kieran, Quinn, Fabian, the men Christ had arranged outside, and the police officers Keegan had


    brought in all rushed in.


    All this, Kiki couldn''t care less, she could only crawl, step by step, with her hands and feet trembling,


    towards the body of the man who had fallen in a pool of blood.


    "Christ! Wake up!"


    Just now, when Christ hurt himself so much, Kiki kept dropping tears, but when she looked at him, who


    was already beyond cure, her tears dried up in an instant.


    He, for one, will not survive.


    Christ, who had been entangled with her for half a lifetime, who had made her love and hate her, could


    not live any longer!

 Chapter 1339 Christ, I promise you the next life

    Chapter 1339 Christ, I promise you the next life


    "Christ!!!"


    At this time, Christ really did not want to open his eyes, but when he heard Kiki''s voice, he still lifted his


    eyelids with difficulty.


    With trembling hands, he pushed the baby in his hands, towards Kiki''s side, "Kiki, he''s fine."


    Kiki''s eyes were so red for a moment that they almost curdled with blood, and she hugged the baby to


    death, choking back a silent sob.


    "Kiki, don''t cry ......"


    Christ wanted to reach out and wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but he could no


    longer lift his hand.


    All he could do was, let his arms, helplessly, slip to the ground.


    "Christ, hold in there! Quinn and the others havee over, we''ll be able to get you to the hospital


    soon! Yes! I''ll get Freya toe right away, she''ll save you, you''ll be fine! Christ, hang in there!"


    "Kiki, I''m sorry."


    Christ''s eyes stared deeply at Kiki''s face that had long been engraved in the depths of his soul, but he


    still could not get enough of it.


    "No, Christ, you have not wronged me!"


    Kiki grabbed his hand hard, she shook her head vigorously, he had, indeed, made mistakes in the past


    and was sorry for her, but the sacrifices he had made for her were more than enough, he really wasn''t


    sorry for her anymore.


    What he owed her, he had long since paid back.


    "Christ, don''t say anything, just hang in there!"


    Seeing Freya running in from the front door, Kiki was like seeing a saviour, "Christ, Freya is here! Freya


    is the most powerful doctor, she can definitely save you! She won''t let anything happen to you!"


    "Kiki, let me finish my sentence."


    Christ stubbornly spoke, "Kiki, in this life, I have made too many mistakes, I am not qualified to ask you


    to forgive me and stay with me."


    "In the next life, Kiki, in the next life, give me a chance, okay?"


    Next Life ......


    Kiki wants to say, "Christ, as long as you get better and you hold on, I promise you the next life.


    However, before she could say the words, or even, before she could nod, the hand she had grasped,


    had been withdrawn from her grasp and dropped heavily.


    The sound of his hand hitting the ground was soft and gentle, but it was as if, with a knife, it had


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    shed hard at her heart.


    She knew that in this life, even though she had fallen in love with someone else, and she wanted to


    grow old with Quinn, she could never forget a man called Christ.


    Her heart, forever empty for him, was the most secret, yet deepest corner.


    "Christ ......"


    Kiki called out to him but got no response, so she hurriedly spoke to Freya who had just run over,


    "Freya, he''s hurt! You have to help him! Freya, you''re so good at healing, you won''t let anything happen


    to him, right?"


    Freya half crouched down as she slowly withdrew her hand from the end of Christ''s nose, "Kiki, he''s


    already gone."


    Kiki lifted her face stiffly and numbly, her hand, trembling, covered his heart, and indeed, she could no


    longer feel his heartbeat.


    "Christ ......"


    Kiki suddenly covered her mouth, but no matter how hard she covered her mouth, she could not hide


    the lump in her throat.


    Suddenly, she put the baby in her arms into Freya''s arms, and she trembled as she stretched out her


    hands, hugging Christ as hard as she could, speaking like a vow, word by word.


    "Christ, in this life, I don''t love you anymore."


    "But in another life, I will stay with you!"


    "In my next life, I''ll marry you!"


    But his eyes had closed so tightly that he could not hear her promise of another life.


    Flynn is a powerful man, but he can''t resist Kieran, Quinn and the others, not to mention, the police.


    His men, soon after, were maimed and he was restrained by the police.


    Flynn knew that what awaited him was a lifetime of imprisonment without seeing the light of day. He


    had always been proud, so naturally he was not willing to endure that kind of life.


    He jerked out the gun hidden inside his shirt, pointed it at his temple and pressed it.


    No one expected him to have a gun hidden inside his clothes, so naturally no one had time to make a


    move to stop him.


    Flynn''s body, like a slow-motion shot in a movie, slid to the ground.


    In thest moment before his death, what came to his mind was surprisingly Kiki''s tear-stained face.


    So much love and hate, he hadn''t had time to sort it out before he had, once and for all, said goodbye


    to the world ......


    The moment he closed his eyes, he suddenly became envious of Christ.


    Even if Christ could not grow old with her, but if he died, at least he would still have her embrace.


    But she wouldn''t even initiate a touch on him, she wouldn''t ......


    At this time, Kieran, Quinn, Fabian and the others also noticed the situation on Christ''s side.


    Although Dave was Christ''s special assistant, he had been with him for many years and had a


    brotherhood. Seeing his boss in that state, tears rolled down his face abruptly.


    He had already thought that the man would end up like this, but when he really faced it, his heart was


    still hurt.


    "Christ, I promise you the next life ......"


    Kiki was still mumbling and whispering, Quinn walked up to her step by step, looking at her hugging


    Christ so hard, he was not jealous, more, he was sad.


    Sad for his failure to protect the woman he loved most, and even more, sad for the loss of his good


    friend.


    He loved Kiki into a demon, he wanted to be with her for life, but, listening to Kiki promise Christ the


    next life, he did not bother to argue.


    Because he knew in his heart, Christ was worth it.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Christ''s defiance for Kiki, he wouldn''t even be able to have her in this life anymore.


    Christ, in this life, I will take good care of Kiki. In the next life, let me do the things that defy life for you.


    I might you, promise you and Kiki the next life.


    "Christ ......"


    Seeing Christ in this state, Kieran and Fabian, both knew that he had lost it.


    Even a cold-hearted man like Kieran could not restrain his eyes when he saw his good friend turned


    into such a state.


    Fabian even howled.


    Freya hated him for what he had done to Kiki, but he had died for Kiki after all, and she was sad.


    She walked over to Kieran and gently clutched his hand, silently offering him somefort.


    She knew that Kieran valued friendship above all else, and that he must be particrly upset in his


    heart right now, only that he had always been calm and introverted, and was not used to showing his


    emotions.


    Freya kept telling herself that everything would be fine, that it would get better and better.


    But, whatever the future holds, those who died will never return.


    Christ will never to return.


    She only hoped that in his next life, he would really have the opportunity to grow old with Kiki.

 Chapter 1340 Theres still a long time to be happy

    Chapter 1340 There''s still a long time to be happy


    On the day of Fillip''s funeral, it was snowing heavily, but on the day of Christ''s funeral, it was windy and


    sunny.


    In the bright sunshine, Kiki walked step by step to his tombstone with a bouquet of flowers in her hand


    to say her final goodbyes to him.


    After she turned around, Quinn gently embraced her into his arms, he looked at the ck and white


    photo of Christ on the tombstone and wordlessly said to him, "Christ, thank you. I will, take good care


    of Kiki."


    Frank and Evie both had red eyes, and Kiki looked at Christ''s parents who had turned white at the


    temples overnight, and her heart grew harder and harder.


    She didn''t know how to face them, but she, for one, should say sorry to them.


    After all, if it weren''t for Christ''s efforts to save her, they wouldn''t have had to suffer the pain of having


    their hair go white and their hair go ck.


    "Sorry ......"


    Kiki walked up to Frank and Evie, half-lidded, and spoke in a soft voice.


    "Kiki, it''s not your fault, you don''t have to say sorry." Evie clutched Kiki''s hand, sincere and serious.


    She sighed softly, "In fact, it''s a relief for him to have Christ gone; after losing you, he had been


    unhappy. For him to leave like this, I think, in his heart, he is content."


    Evie turned her face and nced at her little daughter, who was already two years old, Harlow, in the


    maid''s arms.


    She doesn''t me Kiki, really, she doesn''t me her at all.


    Because she knew in her heart that even if this hadn''t happened, her precious son, probably wouldn''t


    havested much longer.


    After losing Kiki, it was as if he had no soul, he often hugged Harlow out of his mind, and on a few


    asions, she heard him say to Harlow, "I''ll leave Mom and Dad to you."


    At that time, she actually knew that Christ, had already had the intention of leaving.


    "Kiki, don''t be sad for Christ. When Christ was alive, his greatest wish was that you would be well, that


    you would be well and happy, so that he could have peace of mind when he was underground."


    "Kiki, be happy and joyful ......"


    Listening to Evie''s words, Kiki''s eyes, again, could not control the redness.


    Indeed, this is what Christ expects, so she will try to be happy.


    Christ, I will, try to live a very, very good life ......


    Both Freya and Kiki are doing very well.


    Kieran and Quinn, who are cold-hearted and cold-hearted men on the outside, love the women they


    love as if they were their eyes.


    After Fabian had pestered Cindy for a few years, he finally got her toe around and they had a new


    wedding after the one they had, which was too unhappy.


    They were married to Emily and Josiah, and after all the twists and turns, the lovers finally got married.


    Kieran actually wanted to give Freya a grand wedding, but she refused to do so.


    She and Kieran had two weddings, both of which were too much for her.


    Even though, now that all the obstacles around them have been cleared away, she was still reluctant to


    have another wedding.


    They have three lovely children love each other dearly, and they are legally married in name only, and


    they don''t need a formal wedding to be happy and blessed.


    Kieran is known as a doting wife-lover, so if Freya insists on not holding the wedding, he naturally won''t


    force the issue.


    Anyway, with or without the formal wedding, everyone in the world knows that Freya is his woman, and


    no one dares to steal her from him.


    He would, too, devote his life to being good to her, clutching her hand to his old life.


    Jaden and Ja have be more and more amazing as they have grown older.


    At a young age, they have be the talk of the town.


    For a while, Freya''s biggest worry was dealing with the stacks of love letters Jaden and Ja received.


    However, there is one thing that Freya is grateful for, Jaden and Ja have no hint of early love.


    When Alistair was six years old, Freya finally developed an antidote and the gray hair on his body


    faded away, allowing him to grow up healthy and happy as a normal child.


    Alistair''s face, which had been covered by long white fur, could not be seen by Freya in those years.


    Only after the gray hair had faded did she notice that he and Kieran, as well as Jaden, were practically


    carved out of the same mould.


    Oh, Jaden has now changed his name to Sethaden Fitzgerald.


    The name was thought up by Seth, who said he wanted his baby to have the word "Seth" in his name.


    Although Kieran was very upset, but seeing that Freya quite liked the name, he could only grit his teeth


    and agree.


    Ja did not change her name, but only changed it to Ja Fitzgerald in her family register.


    Quinn and Kiki have never given up their search for their daughter.


    Although left in the middle of the ice and snow, in a fatal state, they have always believed that their


    daughter is still alive.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Freya also believes that Sophia is still alive in the world and that one day she will return home and be


    reunited with them.


    Later on, Kiki and Quinn finally got back their daughter, Sophia, who also had a heart-breaking story


    with Alistair, but those are for the next generation.


    Now, all of them, they are doing very, very well.


    Oh, Kiki and Quinn''s son named Brian.


    Originally, Quinn wanted to name him Elis Turner, but because of the sh of names with Emily¡¯s son,


    he gave him this rather lofty name instead.


    Every year for New Year, several families, including Kieran, Quinn and Fabian, like to spend time


    together.


    In the past, with Jaden and Ja, the two slightly older children, in charge, a group of small children


    got along harmoniously.


    But this year, Brian got into a fight with Fabian and Cindy''s son, Jasper.


    The two young kids fought to the death, neither one willing to give in first.


    Freya and Kiki nced at each other, and they were just about to go up to the two kids to persuade


    them to fight, when Brian spoke up angrily, "Jasper, I''m telling you, you don''t want to steal brother


    Jaden from me! When I grow up, I want to be Jaden''s bride!"


    Jasper, with iceberg face, also spoke with a puff of anger, "Brian, Brother Jaden won''t marry you, a big


    fool! I''m Brother Jaden''s bride!"


    Freya and Kiki looked at each other in disbelief, and Cindy, who was watching the scene at the side,


    almost dropped her jaw.


    Well, none of these adults expected that these two little kids, fighting for the position of Jaden''s bride.


    They both wanted so much to say that neither of you could be the bride of treasure when you grew up.


    Both are big idiots!


    "Jasper, you''re the big fool! Jaden likes me the most, don''t you try to steal Jaden from me ......"


    Brian and Jasper were having a great time fighting, while the adults at the side were having a good


    timeughing.


    It''s a long, long time to be happy ......

 Chapter 1341 Side Story of Jacob She will be responsible for her

    Chapter 1341 Side Story of Jacob She will be responsible for her


    Jacob has been very desperate and helplesstely.


    His most beloved sister, Freya, spends her days trying to set him up on blind dates.


    When he disagreed, she held Alistair in her arms and chanted in his ear.


    "Brother, look at Alistair, he''s already over a year old, I''ve already had three babies, and you''re still not


    in a rtionship! Are you really plPenny to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!"


    "Brother, just hurry up and find girl to fall in love with! Mum and Dad have already forced me to make a


    military order, if you don''t fall in love before the New Year this year, they won''t even let me into the


    house!"


    "Brother, I mean it, you have to fall in love before it''s toote! Think about it, if you''re still a bachelor


    when Jaden, Ja and Alistair are all in love, how embarrassing!"


    Jacob''s brain hurt.


    He loved siser, so he could not beat her or scold her, so Jacob can only grit his teeth and attend a few


    blind dates she has arranged for him.


    Jacob was depressed, matchmaking is growing, and he hase to the profound and tragic


    conclusion that matchmaking is worse than killing, and women are worse than fierce beasts.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with the women he was dating, but when they saw him, they were all


    scared like rats seeing a cat.


    If they were afraid, just walk away from him, but they still have to shyly nce him and secretly ask him


    for expensive gifts.


    Jacob is not short of money, if they want gifts, he will give them, as for an in-depth exchange, it is


    impossible.


    When she gave Jacob a blind date, it ended in failure every time, and Freya was very desperate.


    But the world was so big, she didn''t believe that there was a woman who would be good enough for her


    brother!


    So, she was even more enthusiastic about setting up a blind date for Jacob, wishing to bring all the


    single girls in Arkpool City to her big brother.


    The frequent blind dates have really made Jacob tired.


    It was only after he righteously told Freya that he liked men that she didn''t continue to help him with the


    matchmaking.


    At first hearing Jacob say that he liked men, Freya was actually sad.


    It is not that she is prejudiced against men and men together, she just wants, her beloved elder brother,


    to have a wife and children.


    Jacob likes men, and as a sister, she naturally supports him. It''s just that she always feels that a family


    that can''t have children is never lively enough.


    She brought up the matter of the baby with Jacob.


    He said Jaden, Ja, Alistair, and Elis were his children.


    Seeing that his mind was made up, what else could Freya say?


    She can only support our big brother to find true love soon and be with his boyfriend.


    Not having to be softened up by Freya and attend one blind date after another, Jacob was relieved.


    Only, he hadn''t been happy for a few days before he was pelted with a huge handful of roses and his


    whole body was in bad shape.


    Laura hase over from A Ind again, fancy chasing after him and confessing her love for him.


    In the past, Jacob had had a crush on Freya, and since he knew she was his sister, he had be a


    staunch non-marriageable. Laura confessed her love for him, so naturally there could only be one


    oue.


    It was rejected by him mercilessly.


    But Laura was like an undefeatable little force, no matter how much he rejected her, she managed to


    show up at the door of his vi with different flowers, smiling at him like a flower.


    Jacob didn''t want to see Laura running towards him again with a sunny smile on her face, saying


    earthy words of love to him as soon as he arrived at the vi door, and after leaving the office today, he


    went straight to the hotel.


    Lately Laura has been keeping watch at the door of her vi, and naturally he didn''t see her when he


    went to the hotel.


    In theory, he should be quite happy not to be pestered by her, but for some reason, not smelling the


    light scent of flowers, not seeing that face with a smile brighter than the spring light, his heart,


    surprisingly, had an indescribable feeling of loss.


    Jacob thought that probably he had formed a habit of that floral scent and it was hard for him not to


    smell it.


    Absentmindedly, he opened the door to the presidential suite and upon entering, he smelled a strong


    aroma.


    Jacob subconsciously tightened his brow, and after a brief daze, he realised that he had been hit.


    He had walked through the arena of the tormentors, what kind of situation had he not experienced! In


    theory, this little skill would not have caught his eye, but because today, a small, elegant and bright face


    was always ying tricks on his mind, he was momentarily distracted, and only then did he let that


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    person have his way.


    His body was limp and unable to exert any half-hearted effort.


    Jacob tried to steady himself, but his legs were so weak that he stumbled with restraint, and then,


    slowly, he copsed.


    Soon, his whole body felt like it had fallen into a mountain of mes, being burned mercilessly by a


    zing fire.


    Just because Jacob doesn''t get close to women doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what the changes


    in his body, at this moment, mean.


    Jacob''s face was so dark and sullen that he could not see any semnce of light, and when he heard


    the sudden sound of footsteps inside the room, his face was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    "Who is it?!"


    Laura.


    Looking at Laura, who walked in step by step, Jacob''s eyes were red, and the look was as if he wanted


    to eat someone.


    "Get out!" Jacob''s voice didn''t sound half as warm as it did, and it was unnerving.


    Laura''s steps gave a slight pause and her small body shuddered restrainedly, but after a brief struggle


    of thought, she gritted her teeth and continued to hold the rope in front of Jacob.


    Laura has always had a light personality, and the people of A Ind say that she is the empty valley


    orchid that does not fall into the mundane, and that she is the high mountain snow lotus that cannot be


    climbed.


    She is elegant, quiet and serene, not bothering topete for anything.


    But after meeting Jacob, she suddenly wanted to, with all her might, make this man, look at her one


    more time.


    God knows how much courage it took for this bashful nature of hers to be able to take the initiative and


    kiss him in the first ce, on A Ind, and how much courage it took for her to confess her love to


    him again and again now.


    Even, this evening, having listened to a few of her friends, she intends to make it happened with him.


    Laura actually does not want to do such a thing, shamelessly going after a man backwards has already


    broken her half-life beliefs, if she then forces herself to do that kind of thing to him ......


    It''s so humiliating to think about.


    But her good friend said it was easy for women to chase men, and if she broke through thatyer of


    defense, men would be submissive to women.


    She wanted Jacob to be submissive for her so badly that she was going to try it once.


    "Don''t worry, Jacob, I will be responsible for you."


    Laura gave Jacob an apologetic look as she clutched the rope in her hands, just intending to tie him up


    in knots.

 Chapter 1342 Side Story of Jacob, She Hurts

    Chapter 1342 Side Story of Jacob, She Hurts


    Laura knew that the medicine her best friend had given her was quite powerful, but she was also aware


    of how good Jacob was, so tying him up was the only way to ensure that nothing could go wrong.


    Seeing that Laura was really going to tie him up with ropes, Jacob''s heavy fierce aura quickly filled out,


    and his eyes were even more terrifying than the most vicious beasts, making people not dare to


    approach easily.


    "Laura, I say again, get out! Otherwise, I will not forgive you!"


    "Jacob, don''t be angry, I just want to be with you and I really will be responsible for you."


    Laura half-crouched in front of him, she grabbed his hands and tried to tie his wrists in knots first.


    Her hands, particrly white and, indescribably, soft, were as if they had no bones.


    When her fingertips touched his hand, his body, instantly, was like an electric shock.


    Jacob narrowed his eyes dangerously, a handsome face clouded with uncertainty; it was, for the first


    time, he had ever felt this strongly.


    "Get out!"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Jacob didn''t care why he felt this strange way, the pride in his heart would not allow a woman to do


    whatever she wanted to him.


    "Laura, get out of my sight! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you!"


    Hearing Jacob''s words, Laura''s Cindyart couldn''t help but stutter.


    It wasn''t so much that she was afraid of death, but it was the undisguised disgust and contempt in


    Jacob''s eyes that stung her.


    Like, he really hated her.


    It was a heartfelt disgust, the disgust of treating her like a fly or a mosquito or stinking shit.


    Laura subconsciously clenched the rope in her hands, she looked at Jacob who was close at hand in a


    daze, but she could not tie the rope around his wrists.


    She was the most beloved daughter of the old ind master of A. She was too well protected as a


    child, too pure-minded to understand the dangers of the world, and after being encouraged by her


    close friends, she was steadfast in her belief that if she worked hard enough, Jacob would be hers.


    But at this moment, looking at the stiff, cold man in front of her, she suddenly felt that this was not the


    case.


    If his heart is not willing to give it to her, no matter how hard she tries, he will only get further and


    further away from her.


    She seems to be, well, doing it wrong.


    "Jacob ......" Sorry about that!


    Laura spoke despondently, and before she could utter the words that followed, a moment of heaven


    and earth swirled around her, and when she came back to her senses, she found that she was already


    being pressed hard underneath Jacob.


    Laura''s eyes rounded abruptly as she looked incredulously at his handsome face that was inching


    closer, how could she have ever imagined that he was already able to move freely after such a short


    period of time after she had given him something so powerful.


    "Jacob, let go of me!"


    It was the first time that Laura had been treated like this by a man, and being held so tightly by him


    unsettled her to the core.


    She tried to push him away, but he was so strong that her strength was no match for his.


    "Heh! Desire to capture?!"


    The thin coldness in Jacob''s murderous eyes was a thinness, and he hooked his lips, but this smile of


    his made no one feel half warm.


    Seeing that Laura was still pushing him hard, the curve of his lips became more and more wanton, and


    the disdain in his eyes poured out like a tidal wave.


    First she gave him something, then she wanted to tie him up and rape him, and now she''s acting like a


    chaste and virtuous woman, pushing back, but isn''t that just a desire to catch him?


    If she had been frank, he might have given her a second nce; this hypocritical reluctance on her part


    made him despise her from the bottom of his heart!


    "I didn''t!" Laura shook her head vigorously, "Jacob, I''m sorry, I ......"


    "Laura, you brought this on yourself!" Before Laura could finish her sentence, her voice was already cut


    off by Jacob in an almost vicious manner.


    The sound of shredding clothes rang through the air, a room of endless madness, this was clearly, what


    she had been hoping for, and for some reason, against the ruthlessness and hatred in his heart, she


    could not rejoice.


    Jacob felt like he was really going crazy tonight.


    He is prominent and too many women want to stand by his side and be his wife.


    It was not the first time he had been set up like this by bold women, and how had he treated those


    women?


    Even though they gave him something particrly powerful, he was still able to hold himself and sit


    back, and in the end, the women, all of them were thrown right out of him ferociously all in a mess.


    He should have throw Laura out, but for some reason, not only did he not throw her out, he had sex


    with her.


    There was no need to look deeper, he would do this to this woman, surely because she still had the


    audacity to try to tie her up with ropes and he wanted to teach her a hard lesson.


    Anyway, he had lived for nearly thirty years and had never touched a woman, so tonight, consider it a


    night of paying for ady!


    Since it was money spent on pleasure, Jacob felt that there was even less need for him to show her


    any semnce of tenderness or pity!


    It hurts ......


    This was the only feeling that was all over Laura''s body when she woke up in the morning.


    She felt as if the bones in her body had been taken apart and reassembled, so much so that, with this


    body, it didn''t even feel like her own anymore.


    A golden glow, piercing through the thin curtain, spilled over her.


    Everything around her was strange and luxurious, and if it weren''t for the pain in her body reminding


    her of it, she would have felt that the madness ofst night was a dream of hers.


    She had, surprisingly, really broken through that line of defence with Jacob.


    Last night, he was not gentle with her at all.


    But the thought that he had taken the initiative first, and in her heart, humble, indescribable joy grew.


    She didn''t tie him up.


    She didn''t force him either.


    Instead he was willing to touch her of his own ord.


    Does this prove that he actually has that little bit of a crush on her in his heart?


    People, as always, forget the pain when they are well.


    Because she had such a humble hope in her heart, Laura had almost forgotten how deeply disgusted


    Jacob''s eyes had looked at herst night.


    There was still hysterical pain in her body, but she was willing to hurt for the man she loved.


    Seeing the back of the man who was slowly and methodically slipping clothes on to his own body,


    Laura half lowered her eyelids somewhat sheepishly, "Jacob, I ......"


    She wanted to say that she would be responsible for him.


    Before the words were out of her mouth, she remembered that he had initiatedst night, and she


    didn''t know who was responsible for whom.


    "Awake?"


    "Yeah." Laura noticed that she wasn''t wearing anything under the covers, and her face instantly turned


    flushed.


    She was just about to say, "Jacob, are we in love now?" when he suddenly turned around all cold and a


    small pile of hundred dor bills hit her hard in the face.

 Chapter 1343 Side Story of Jacob, He is heartless

    Chapter 1343 Side Story of Jacob, He is heartless


    The small stack of bills was just four or five, and it didn''t actually hurt that much when it hit her face.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Even the sharp edge of a hundred dor bill cut her face and she felt no pain in her face.


    But for some reason, it was clear that her face really didn''t hurt much, but her heart, however, was


    aching.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    "Jacob, what do you mean by that?"


    Her body trembled for a long time before Laura found her voice with difficulty, "I don''tck money, why


    do you want to give me money?"


    "What, you think I would be poor enough to want ady for nothing?"


    Jacob''s face was already thin and cold, his face was expressionless, his eyes cold and stern, and he


    was even more cold-hearted.


    "Five hundred, the price of the cheapestdy in a club for one night, Laura, you''re not losing out."


    Jacob''s words, like a magic spell, echoed in Laura''s ears over and over again as she demonically


    lowered her head and, one by one, grabbed the hundred dor bills scattered on the bed.


    Thedies in a club are known for their poor quality.


    But in a bustling city like Arkpool City, even the ugliest youngdy can actually earn five hundred a


    night.


    Laura was so embarrassed that she couldn''t restrain her fingertips from trembling, so in his mind, she


    was just the cheapestdy in a club!


    She was the treasure of A Instand, the apple of her father''s eye, but she could be trampled on like


    that!


    Indeed, to fall back on a man over and over again, even trying to force him into submission with such


    unorthodox tactics, she was indeed guilty of being cheap.


    She deserved it!


    Laura is not like Sylvie, who is good at business and keen on the pursuit of power, but she is really rich.


    The old ind master had left her a gold mine, her properties were all over the world, even she,


    herself, could not count how much money she actually had, she was so rich Laura, but now she was


    humiliated by a man with 500.


    She did not hate him, really, not at all; she only despised, somewhat, herck of self-love.


    In fact, she was not a girl who did not love herself, if she really did not love herself, there were so many


    men who had courted her, and it was not so much that, after meeting Jacob, she gave away her first


    kiss.


    If someone else had dared to do that to her, she would have mmed that money back in his face


    without hesitation.


    But in this moment, she didn''t do that.


    Her fingers tightened, clutching the money in her palm, and she spoke softly to Jacob, "Jacob, I know."


    "I''m sorry, I apologise forst night, don''t worry, I won''t pester you again, I really won''t."


    Jacob''s brows knitted tightly, he hated being pestered, but for some reason, he couldn''t tell you how


    upset he was at Laura saying over and over again that she wouldn''t pester him in the future.


    There is a sense that, having got what he wanted, he disavowed it.


    Jacob rubbed his temples, trying to rid his mind of the ominous thoughts as he pulled his suit jacket


    over his body, his clothes straight and ruthlessly cruel.


    "Well, you''d better be true what you say."


    After saying this, Jacob didn''t linger any longer, he turned around, and walked quickly outside the


    room.


    When he reached the door of the room, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and Laura''s trembling,


    aching heart gave birth to another hint of unrealistic hope.


    "Jacob ......"


    "Don''t forget to take the morning-after pill!" Jacob''s words made Laura''s heart, which still had a few


    moments of warmth left in it, sink to the bottompletely, "And don''t presume to use the child to


    ckmail me! Laura, if you don''t take the medicine and get pregnant with my child, I will personally kill


    him!"


    "Don''t worry, I will take the medicine and I won''t ckmail you with the baby, I definitely won''t ......"


    Laura murmured over and over again as she half lowered her eyelids.


    She is willing, in order to get his heart, to go through fire and water, but use the child to ckmail him


    ......


    It''s the kind of thing she really won¡¯t do.


    "It will be the best!" Jacob withdrew his eyes from her body without the slightest lingering, "Laura, you


    do well!"


    Laura looked at the closed door of the room in front of her, and she would.


    Lifting the covers off her body, Laura got up with some difficulty, the clothes she had worn here before,


    having beenpletely ruined.


    Luckily, the hotel had prepared a brand new set of clothes for her and she did not have to leave in a


    mess.


    The wretchedness of the body can be covered by putting on a fine suit of clothes, but what about the


    wretchedness of the heart?


    As if, there is no cure.


    Here, it seemed, there was still the warmth he had left behind, a feeling that made her heart, chokingly,


    ache.


    She could not stay in this room any longer and, after briefly arranging her clothes, she fled as if to leave


    the room.


    As she stumbled to the door, she couldn''t help but turn back and forget that therge bed, not far away,


    had hosted their night of madness.


    But it also carries, with it, all the disgust and disdain he has for her.


    Seeing the blinding red plum on the clean white sheets, Laura smiled miserably before pulling the door


    open violently and leaving without looking back.


    She has no regrets about giving her body to Jacob.


    But she would do as he wished and stop pestering him.


    Not to diabolize her would have been, already, the deepest love she had for him.


    Laura had nned to go straight back to A Ind, but to her surprise, she had just asked her men to


    book a boat ticket when she got the news that Jacob was alone and had gone to the ck God


    Mountain in J City.


    The ck God Mountain was remote and dangerous, and was said to harbour a group of vicious


    ouws, so she couldn''t imagine what he was doing there.


    She was also aware that she had no business being near his again, but she was really so worried


    about her that she drove herself to the ck Gods without hesitation.


    She really didn''t want to intrude on his life anymore; she would just, from a distance, visit him to make


    sure he was safe and sound, and she would go back to her ind of Ah and never set foot in Arkpool


    City again.


    Jacob went to ck God Mountain alone to pick up a confidential document.


    He got word that the confidential document he had been looking for had fallen into the hands of a few


    punks hiding in the ck God Mountain.


    He was always confident in his own skills, plus he didn''t want to spook the snake, he didn''t bring any


    help and rushed over by himself.


    The most crucial reason is actually, after what happenedst night, his heart was upset.


    The mes burned all over his body without properly abusing a few people.


    Those punks were no match for him and without the slightest suspense, he put the group down and got


    the document without any problem.


    Only, he could not have imagined that while he was driving down the mountain, there would be a


    sudden heavy rainstorm and andslide on ck God Mountain.

 Chapter 1344 Side Story of Jacob, Close to Death

    Chapter 1344 Side Story of Jacob, Close to Death


    This is not the first time that a mountain has copsed on ck God Mountain.


    The ck God Mountain is an earthen mountain with particrly low vegetation cover and is extremely


    prone to copse when there is heavy rain or flooding.


    As Laura rushed over in the torrential rain, she saw Jacob''s car from afar.


    Seeing his car speeding down the hill, her dangling heart finally fell back in relief.


    She was just about to get away from him so that he wouldn''t see her and upset him when she saw that


    a somewhat sloping hill of earth had suddenly copsed high above her, and realising the danger,


    Jacob quickly got out of his sports car and tried to get away from the danger zone.


    The moment he jumped out of the car, his sports car, as far as it could go, was buried by arge area


    of mud and a huge boulder that crashed hard into his sports car.


    As she can imagine, if he had been inside the sports car, he would have been smashed to a pulp.


    However, even after dodging the boulder, Jacob''s situation was no better. The mud copsed so fast


    that in a sh, his magnificent, upright body was buried by the mud.


    Jacob''s skill is, indeed, formidable enough, but in the face of nature, human power is, after all, too


    insignificant.


    "Jacob!"


    Laura was directly stunned by the suddenness of the situation, and after she reacted, she rushed like


    mad in the direction where Jacob was buried.


    Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, she could never let anything happen to him!


    She was still a long way from Jacob, and she wanted to rush over there in a moment, but there was a


    lot of mud in the way and the rain was too heavy for her to drive over, so she had to run the whole way.


    She almost pulled out a hundred-metre sprint before she finally made it to the trail. She had just tried to


    pounce on the patch of mud where Jacob was buried and pick him out, but soon another patch of mud


    slid down.


    Laura was tossed aroundst night, and today, despite her men, she sneaked over here alone, running


    non-stop, she was so weak and limp that the moment she was buried in the mud, she wanted to be just


    like that.


    So tired and exhausted, she really don''t want to move at all.


    But when she thought that Jacob was still in the mud, his life uncertain, her body, for a moment, grew


    with inexhaustible strength again.


    She frantically plucked at the mud that was pressing down on her and, fortunately, there wasn''t much of


    it and she quickly peeled away and crawled out of it.


    The mountain could copse again at any moment, but right now, she really couldn''t care less.


    All she wanted was to see him safe.


    Laura crawled under the pile of dirt where Jacob was buried and she reached out, frantically picking at


    the dirt in front of her.


    Laura was a pampered little princess, and she was served the most exquisite and delicious meals, and


    dressed in clothes that were matched to her heart''s desire, with several setsid out in front of her for


    her to choose from.


    She has never had to do any of the heavy, dirty work.


    Her fingers are as delicate and white as jade, and her hands are like a work of art carved by the


    heavens.


    Many people say that her hands, which are used to y the piano and write poetry, are a desecration


    of these wless hands, even if she were to go down to the kitchen to cook.


    But at this moment, her hands were no longer as delicate and white as they once were, her fingertips


    were bloody, as she had raked too much debris and mud, and several of her nails had lifted off and


    were a bloody mess.


    It hurts, it really hurts.


    A petnt little princess like Laura, who had never endured such pain, thought that she would back off,


    but in fact, she plucked at the mud and debris in front of her even more vigorously.


    "Hold on, Jacob, I''ll save you! Nothing can happen to you! You must hold on!"


    "Jacob, how are you now? Please, can you talk to me?"


    Fearing that Jacob would lose his strength to survive, Laura kept talking to him, hoping that he would


    hear her voice and would know that someone was saving him and that he could not give up.


    However, she chattered so much that her throat hurt, but she still did not get a half-hearted response


    from him.


    Laura''s tears, restrained from rolling down, so much mud pressed down on her body, it was really fatal.


    Add to that the fact that he was silent, and it was even harder to survive.


    She can''t give up!


    She could never give up until she saw his body!


    "Hang in there, Jacob, I''ming to save you! I''m going to save you!"


    Finally, Laura saw a pair of mud-caked hands, followed by a pale face.


    Grasping his hand in a deadly grip, Laura''s face was filled with ecstasy, but her tears, however, were


    flowing more and more.


    She''s finally found him!


    "Jacob, I''ve found you! You''re going to be okay! You''re going to be okay! Just hang in there, I''m going


    to pick you out! We''ll all be fine!"


    Laura grabbed his hand and cried andughed. Seeing that he was still mostly covered in mud, she let


    go of his hand and continued to desperately pick him out.


    The blood flowing from her hands was increasing, and the touch of the dirt was a heartbreaking pain.


    But the thought that if she pushed harder, more, he would survive, suddenly she forgot about the pain.


    The bruises on her hands were so deep that they were visible to the bone, but Laura was unaware of


    them, she was just mechanically picking at the dirt and debris in front of her.


    Finally, his whole body, all of it, was dragged out of the mud, and with a trembling hand she reached


    out, just to probe his nose.


    She couldn''t feel his breath.


    Laura''s heart was in severe pain, she was not a doctor, she had been raised well, she didn''t know


    much about first aid and she wanted to use her phone to search for what to do in this situation.


    Her mobile phone, long since washed away in the mud and water, was nowhere to be found.


    She could only, as she had seen on television, apply pressure to his chest and subsequently give him


    artificial respiration over and over again.


    He still does not have the slightest breath.


    "Jacob, wake up! Wake up! Don''t you hate me?! The person you hate most kissing you? Wake up now!


    If you don''t wake up, I''ll keep kissing you!"


    Laura cried and yelled at the same time, and when she saw that he still did not respond, there was a


    moment when she really wanted to give up.


    But, she couldn''t give up.


    Jacob could not love her, but in this world, there could never be no more Jacob.


    Even if he hates her for the rest of his life, she hopes that he will be well and will always be the high


    and mighty young man of the Wells family.


    Laura wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and continued to give him artificial respiration.


    A violent cough sounded, and she was instantly ted to hear his voice.


    She hugged him tightly, "Jacob, you''re awake, that''s wonderful! That''s great!"


    After hugging him tightly, she realised what she had just done to him as soon as she got too excited.


    She let go of him in a panic, "Jacob, I didn''t mean to touch you just now. Don''t worry, what happened


    today was an ident, in the future, I will never appear in front of you again, never again ......"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1345 Side Story of Jacob, She is getting married

    Chapter 1345 Side Story of Jacob, She is getting married


    It was only then that Laura noticed that Jacob''s consciousness was, as yet, somewhat dazed.


    And, beneath him, there was arge, blindingly bright red.


    She couldn''t care less that she would invite his dislike, she rolled him over hard and found his back, a


    bloody mess with, it seemed, several deep stab wounds.


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, Laura gritted her teeth and carried him on her back before quickly


    heading in the direction of her car.


    After a few steps, she turned her face and noticed that, where he had just fallen, there was a ck


    waterproof folder.


    What was in there, she knew, must have been important to him.


    She thought about it, but turned around, went back and picked up the folder.


    Laura is not short, but she is thin and small-boned, and is really a bit weakpared to the tall and


    strong Jacob.


    She had learnt some self-defence moves, but because of her rtively poor physique and the strength


    in her body, she still had very little.


    It took almost all the strength for her to carry Jacob.


    Folding back like this and bending down to pick things up on his back was particrly difficult, and


    Laura fell straight to the ground.


    She opened her mouth and gasped for air, like a fish out of water, almost missing a breath and


    hupping straight away.


    "Jacob!"


    Seeing that she too had identally dropped Jacob on the ground, Laura''s face suddenly paled and,


    not caring about the pain in her body, she crawled over to him and continued to carry him on her back


    through clenched teeth.


    Jacob opened his heavy eyelids and he saw, a small tear-stained face,ing closer to him and then,


    regardless, lifting him up on his back.


    Even though his consciousness was now extraordinarily chaotic, he was still able to recognise that the


    person carrying him was Laura.


    She looked, really, really small, and Jacob felt that he was about to break her back by pressing on her


    so much, and he didn''t want to keep pressing on her, he wanted her to put him down, but, when he


    opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything, he could only cough violently.


    When she heard his coughing, Laura was so anxious that she gasped and spoke with a heavy


    trembling voice, "Jacob, you''re going to be okay! Please hold on! I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Stumbling along the way, there were several times when Jacob felt like she was going to fall to the


    ground, but in the end, she continued to carry him on her back and kept walking ahead.


    Even though she walked extraordinarily slow and hard, she kept him well and protected, as if, he was


    the most precious treasure and the most devout faith in her life.


    Finally, she carried him to her parked car, and after she pushed open the door and dragged him to the


    car, she was too tired to exert any more than half-hearted strength.


    She couldn''t care less about her elegant image, she sat straight down on the floor and breathed


    heavily.


    Jacob''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it was then that he faintly saw her hand.


    The flesh is bloody, the flesh is torn, the nail caps of several fingers are invisible, and on her palm,


    there is a deep scar that almost allows him to see the bones inside, which is unspeakably frightening.


    He remembered that Laura''s hands were not like this.


    He hated her, but for some reason, he remembered her every smile and every part of her body


    extraordinarily well.


    She has tender hands.


    Those were the best looking hands he had ever seen.


    And now, to save him, those wless hands had be scarred everywhere.


    What a silly girl!


    Laura was really tired, plus her body hurt so badly that she really didn''t want to move. But Jacob''s


    condition, looked really bad, she didn''t dare waste time, resting for less than a minute, she braced


    herself to get up again, get in the car and take him to the hospital as fast as she could.


    It was a coincidence that she had just driven down the hill when she encountered Jacob''s men who


    had hurriedly arrived to meet her.


    Jacob had not allowed his men toe over, but with the sudden downpour on this side of J City and


    his dy in returning, they were worried about his condition and still disobeyed his orders and rushed


    over.


    The men who rushed over were Jacob''s most trusted men, and Laura had been stalking him for a


    while, so naturally she had met these men of his.


    Her hands were really hurting particrly badly and it was extra hard to drive.


    She was not afraid of losing her hand, she was only afraid that she would not be able to grasp the


    steering wheel well and would get into a car ident on the road and harm Jacob.


    Now that his men hade over, she could rest easy.


    She got out of the car holding the door and waved at his men, "Jacob is in my car! He''s hurt, you guys


    get him to the hospital quick!"


    With that, Laura pulled open her back door and gestured for his men to take him out of the back seat.


    Worried about his injuries, Jacob''s men hurriedly lifted him out of the back seat of Laura''s car.


    Seeing Jacob dying, his men were in a hurry.


    Jacob''s most powerful man and his new special assistant, Zain, was about to ask someone to carry


    him to the car quickly when he noticed Laura''s miserable hands.


    Zain was most perceptive, and seeing that Jacob was covered in mud, and then looking at Laura''s


    hands, he could roughly guess that it was Laura who had gone out of her way to pick him out from


    under the mud.


    At that moment, he stepped forward, then respectfully bowed to Laura, "Laura, many thanks."


    "It''s okay."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura spoke softly, "You guys get him to the hospital now!"


    "Laura, you''re injured too, let''s take you to the hospital with us!"


    "No need." Laura spoke with a light smile and put that folder into his hands, "Someone wille to pick


    me upter, this is Jacob''s stuff, please put it away for him."


    With Laura having said that, Zain didn''t press the issue any further as he pulled open his car door and


    his men put Jacob into the spacious back seat.


    Laura knew that Jacob hated her so much and she really couldn''t invite his dislike anymore, but in the


    future, they would both never see each other again, and she still wanted to, well, say goodbye to him.


    Pressing down the bitterness in her heart, Laura limped to the car in front of her.


    The back door was still open and she could see his face clearly.


    His eyes were half-open and he was motionless, his face, stained with mud and a miserable white, but


    even so, it still did not detract from his handsome and heroic appearance.


    Laura giggled, the man she had taken a fancy to really looked good any way she looked at him!


    Only, smiling andughing, her tears, again, slipped down indefinitely.


    "Goodbye, Jacob."


    Laura tried to hold back her tears as she pulled out a big smile, "Jacob, you have to get better soon!


    Don''t worry, I''ve forgotten what happenedst night."


    "It was my fault for taking the initiative to offend you. I just liked you too much and thought that by


    pestering you, you would like me too, but unfortunately, I was the one who was wrong.¡±


    "I''ll take my medication too, and I won''t pester you. I''m sorry I caused you a lot of trouble with my


    previous pestering!"


    "Jacob, after saying goodbye to you this time, we should really never see each other again. I know you


    hate me and you don''t care to have my blessing, but I still want to wish you good health, happiness and


    a good life!"


    "Jacob, you wish me well too, on the way here just now, my elder sister called me, she has fixed a


    marriage for me, I will be getting married when I go back. Jacob, wish me a happy wedding! Thank


    you!"


    "Goodbye ......"

 Chapter 1346 Side Story of Jacob, Something Wrong

    Chapter 1346 Side Story of Jacob, Something Wrong


    Laura scrambled to look away, turned around, and she rushed in the direction of her car as if to


    escape.


    She was afraid that if she ran any slower, she would not be able to hold back her tears, and she was


    even more afraid that if she ran any slower, she would not be able to leave, that she would pester him


    regardless, and that she would bore him again in vain.


    "Goodbye, Jacob, this time, it''s really goodbye ......" Laura murmured over and over again in her mind


    as she got into the car and, ignoring the pain in her hands, jerked the steering wheel and just took off


    down the side of the dirt road, sprinting fast towards the road not far away.


    This morning, Sylvie did call her, asking her to marry Cameron rke, but she refused.


    Cameron used to, once, pursue her madly, but he was paranoid, crazy, twisted, tormenting women for


    fun, she was brain-damaged to marry him.


    Sylvie is also aware of how bad Cameron is as a person, but, for the sake of her family to befriend the


    rke family, she went so far as to risk her lifelong happiness.


    The more she thought about it, the colder her heart became. Once, she thought, she was the happiest


    little girl in the world.


    She has a loving father, a gentle brother, a sister who can protect her, and a sweet little sister.


    With her father and elder brother dead, her youngest sister was already selfish and vicious at such a


    young age, pushing her towards the evil wolves to save her own life.


    Her sister, in turn, wants to push her into the arms of the devil and send her into the abyss of doom.


    She said she would go back to A Ind, in fact, she won''t go back, it is no longer her home ......


    Jacob remained motionless on the back seat of the car, but his face, however, was horribly pale.


    He was, for once, particrly and extraordinarily injured, but he had heard all the words that Laura had


    just said to him.


    She said she was going back to get married?!


    Jacob''s handsome face was cold, and he didn''t know whether he was anxious or angry.


    Laura always pestered him, which did annoy him, but he had gotten used to being pestered by her


    during this time.


    Besides,st night, she had drugged him and tried to tie him up in order to be with him, she had acted


    so so fond of him, and today, she had even disregarded one of her hands to save him, so how could


    she think of falling into someone else''s arms in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be that, having gotten his body, she didn''t care for him anymore?


    Jacob''s face grew harder and harder as he felt his feelings were being yed with.


    However, he felt vaguely, it didn''t seem that way again.


    If she had only wanted his body, she would not have seemed to have had to, today, pay so much to


    save him.


    The more Jacob thought about it, the more irritated he became, and the more ufortable his body


    became.


    He couldn''t figure out why he was so ufortable, but he was quite sure of one thing: he didn''t want


    to Laura to marry someone else.


    Jacob was taken to the nearest hospital and Freya received the news that he was seriously injured.


    Knowing that she was worried about her big brother, Kieran used his private jet to bring her over


    directly.


    When Freya rushed over with Alistair in his arms, the wound on Jacob''s back, had already undergone


    simple stitching.


    He was taken to a small hospital where the doctor''s skills were notparable to Freya''s. She let


    Kieran pass her her medicine box and quickly helped Jacob with his wounds.


    Jacob kept a gloomy face.


    Freya knew his big brother best, so she quietly gave a wink to Kieran, signaling him to carry Alistair out,


    and then she asked softly, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale? It''s as if you''ve


    been dumped by a girl."


    This thoughtless remark of Freya''s happened to poke Jacob''s sore spot, and his handsome face


    instantly darkened a few more points.


    Seeing Jacob''s look, Freya quietly spat out her tongue, why did she feel as if she had identally told


    the truth with a random remark?!


    Could it be that her big brother, who yelled about liking men, had really been dumped by a young girl?


    Freya''s brain was running fast, she had heard about the recent affair between Jacob and Laura.


    It is said that Laura has been pestering Jacob with deadly persistence and he is not happy about it.


    In the past two days, it seems that he hasn''t seen Laura pestering him, so it''s hard to say that he''s not


    upset that people are pestering him and that he''s not?


    "Brother, you''re in a bad mood, it''s rted to Laura, isn''t it?" Freya spoke tentatively.


    Jacob did not squeal, but looking at his expression, Freya knew that she must have guessed correctly


    again.


    "Brother, do you actually like Laura?"


    "Impossible!" Jacob spoke with finality, "There is no way I could like a shameless woman!"


    Why did she feel that her elder brother''s words were opposite?


    "Brother, I will ask a different question."


    Freya cleared her throat and spoke slowly, "When you can''t see Laura, will you be bit lost? When she


    was hurt and aggravated, would you be very heartbroken?"


    "Does your heart beat extra fast when she''s near you? Are you bored to death when she''s with another


    man?"


    Jacob did not speak, his thoughts, involuntarily, drifting far and wide.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He does seem, indeed, to get lost when he can''t see Laura.


    It was as if she had been pestering him all this time, andst night, when he thought he would not see


    her, his heart was empty.


    When she touched him without thinking, his body was like an electric shock, and his heart beat


    irregrly and violently.


    Seeing her hurt, he dropped tears ......


    Today, looking at her small, bloody hands and the crystal clear teardrops in the corners of her eyes, it


    was as if he had been cut hard in the heart.


    He hated not being able to, wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and bear all the pain for her.


    She''s with another man ......


    He forbids her to be with another man!


    Freya didn''t let go of any subtle change in expression on Jacob''s face, it seemed like she had


    identally gotten the truth right again, that big brother, had really fallen in love.


    It''s just that men with high IQ and low EQ arepletely unable to see their own hearts and love


    without knowing it.


    "Brother, you''re in love with Laura."


    "No way!"


    Hearing Jacob''s mid-air voice, Freya let out a giggle, "Brother, no need to deny it so hastily, you have


    to ask your own heart properly."


    "Brother, it''s not easy to meet someone you really like, don''t miss out only to go back and regret it."


    "Brother, Laura is not like her sisters, she is a good girl, I can tell that she really likes you, you have to


    Lauraish her."


    "Brother, treating girl is different from how you treat your subordinates, you can''t always have a dark


    face at people, that will scare them away! If you really like Laura, then be nice to her."


    Jacob''s face was cloudy, could it be that Laura was scared away by his ck face?


    Freya was just about to continue being a love tutor to her brainless big brother, and her mobile phone


    rang, and after hearing what the person on the other side said, her face suddenly paled.


    Something wrong happened to Laura!

 Chapter 1347 Side Story of Jacob, Wedding like a funeral

    Chapter 1347 Side Story of Jacob, Wedding like a funeral


    Laura was in a car ident on her way back to Arkpool City and has now been taken to the hospital


    emergency room for resuscitation, her life is not yet known.


    This was Cindy''s call to Freya, who had already returned to work at the hospital. She knew that Laura


    was after Freya''s big brother recently, so when she saw that the patient being resuscitated was her,


    she called Freya in a hurry.


    "Freya, I just heard the person who called you say that someone was in a car ident?! Who had a


    car ident?!"


    "Brother, it''s ......"


    Freya looked at Jacob who was lying on the hospital bed, she really didn''t know if she should tell him


    about Laura''s situation.


    "It''s Laura, isn''t it?! Which hospital is she in now?! I''m going to find her!"


    Freya was giving Jacob acupuncture, and when he saw that those silver needles on his body were in


    the way, he simply pulled them off his body and was about to go to Laura.


    "Laura she''ll be fine! You''re so badly injured now, you can''t get out of bed!"


    Freya was afraid that Jacob''s fidgety movements would tear open the wounds on his body, so she


    hurriedly reached out to help him, but he was so stubborn that he got up by the edge of the bed and


    stumbled outside the ward.


    Forget it, let him go.


    However, still worried about his health, Freya gestured for Zain toe over quickly to support him,


    and she and Kieran hurriedly followed him outside.


    The journey from J City to Arkpool City by private jet is extremely fast.


    However, by the time they rushed to the hospital, Laura had long since left.


    Seeing the empty hospital bed where Laura had been lying, Jacob stood in a daze, as if he had lost his


    soul.


    He ran wildly, trying to find Laura, only, he was too badly injured and had been running for so long that


    his iron body could not hold up, he had not run out a few steps when his magnificent body, fell to the


    ground with a crash, motionless ......


    Laura''s car ident was not an ident, it was man-made.


    Once she descended the hill, she drove along the suburban road in the direction of Arkpool City.


    She hadn''t been driving long when she noticed that there was a ck car behind her, following her


    closely.


    She had seen the licence te number of that car before, it was a car in the name of her eldest sister,


    Sylvie.


    She knew that it was Sylvie who had sent someone to arrest her.


    She had refused to marry Cameron, and Sylvie was, in spite of everything, trying to force her to do so.


    A year ago, Cen disappeared from A Ind overnight, and with him, the forces under his


    A Ind is back under Sylvie''s control, but without Cen, it is an empty shell, and she is desperate


    to expand her power.


    Cameron can be said to be the dark emperor of the vast sea, he controls the dark forces of the many


    inds around him. Sylvie has always used his forces to strengthen herself, she knows that he likes


    Laura, she naturally will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    The pain in Laura''s hand was getting worse and worse, and in the end, she didn''t even have the


    strength to hold the steering wheel, but she still didn''t dare to stop the car.


    Because she knew in her heart that once she stopped, she would fall into Sylvie''s hands, and she


    would not care about her so-called sisterly love; she would definitely give her to Cameron regardless of


    the circumstances.


    Laura mmed on the elerator, trying to shake off the car behind her, but the car suddenly


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    elerated and surged in front of her, almost breaking into her car.


    Luxury cars have the advantage that even if the outside of the car is deformed, the people inside, as a


    rule, do not suffer serious injuries.


    Laura''s back was aching from the impact, but, otherwise, there were no added bruises, except that she


    was really too tired from the tossing and turning of the day, and the intense pain hit her, and she still


    fainted.


    Sylvie''s men were terrified when they saw Laura unconscious and her hands a bloody mess.


    They crashed the car, which was quite skillful, and they really didn''t expect that Laura would be hurt


    like this.


    They didn''t dare to dy at all and took her to the hospital in Arkpool City. After the doctors gave her a


    brief resuscitation and made sure that she was physically fine, they took her back to A Ind in a


    hurry so that they could rush her to get married to Cameron.


    Cameron has been infatuated with Laura for many years, and in his opinion, of course, the sooner the


    better the wedding.


    Sylvie also wanted to satisfy Cameron''s heart as soon as possible, but the injury on Laura''s hand was


    really horrible, and she decided to let her recuperate for a few days before sending her to the rke


    family.


    Sylvie sent the best ointment for Laura, and the effect of this ointment is really so good that it is


    miraculous.


    Within a few days of using this ointment, the wound on her hand had already scabbed over. If she kept


    applying it, the skin on her hand will be even finer and smoother than before.


    Under house arrest on A Ind, Laura really doesn''t care anymore whether her hands will look good


    or ugly.


    Anyway, she was about to be sent to the rke family to enter a cage from which she would never be


    able to break free. If she looked good, she would only add to the pleasure of torturing that


    psychologically twisted demon Cameron.


    The only thing that Laura is thankful for is that that night, she gave her first blood to Jacob. Even if she


    can''t escape that demon''s clutches in the future, at least, the most precious thing she has will not have


    to be taken away by that demon.


    Originally, Sylvie wanted to wait until Laura had fully recovered from the injury on her hand before


    giving her to Cameron, but he just couldn''t wait that long and on the third day of her return to A


    Ind, he came over toher.


    When Sylvie saw that Cameron liked Laura so much, she was naturally filled with joy.


    After demanding from Cameron the terms that satisfied her heart, without saying a word, Sylvie packed


    up Laura and let him carry her away.


    Sylvie was really ruthless enough, and during the time that Laura was under her house arrest on A


    Ind, she had someone light a draining incense in her room every day.


    Laura had no sharp weapons at her side and could not use half the strength in her body; she could not


    even bite her tongue to kill herself.


    On Cameron''s side, everything was ready, just waiting for the bride Laura.


    After going to the ind not far from A, Laura was at the mercy of the stylist like a soulless rag doll.


    A pure white wedding dress, holy and beautiful, and a crown on her head, which is worth a fortune.


    Her vermilion lips were festive and warm, except that, on her face, there was no trace of joy, only sullen


    deadness.


    As in, this evening, not a wedding to look forward to, but a funeral for anyone.


    Laura is so pretty that even when she is not lively, she is still stunningly beautiful when she is


    meticulously dressed.


    The stylists finally stopped tossing her face once they were sure she looked better than a fairy. She


    couldn''t muster the strength in her body and had some difficulty walking. Two maids helped her and


    she could barely stand up to finish the wedding ceremony with Cameron.


    Cameron looked at Laura''s face that was even better than a fairy, he was tickled in his heart, finally he


    got to spend the evening alone with her, of course he couldn''t let this long night go to waste.

 Chapter 1348 Side Story of Jacob, I will pester you

    Chapter 1348 Side Story of Jacob, I will pester you


    Laura sits expressionlessly on the edge of the bed, as if, she is nothing more than a soulless shell.


    The wedding was over, the guests had dispersed and she knew what was going to happen this


    evening.


    Thinking of the torturous methods she had heard of Cameron torturing people, she could not bear to


    m her head against the wall.


    Naive, the medicine that Sylvie had given her was really too powerful, and she was now, with difficulty


    to move, unable to end her life.


    She could only wait, desperately and sadly, for the infinite darkness toe.


    Tonight she was not destined to escape, she only hoped that tomorrow they would not drug her again,


    that way she would still be able to end her life before she registered her marriage with Cameron and


    they were not legally married.


    Even if she was destined to be branded with Cameron''s mark, it was better than, even legally,


    bing his wife in name only.


    "Laura ......"


    The door to the room was suddenly pushed open, and when she heard Cameron''s unsuspecting voice,


    Laura''s body couldn''t help but stiffen, and the cold hair on her back, instantly stood up.


    "Laura, you''re finally mine! Don''t worry, I will treat you well from now on!"


    With that, Cameron had jumped on top of her.


    Laura''s body trembled with hatred, and Cameron''s proximity made her want to die here immediately,


    but the saddest thing about people is that they can''t even die.


    As if, this life, too, no longer belonged to her.


    "Cameron, get the hell out of my way! Don''t you touch me!" Laura couldn''t push him, and she could


    only resist with a mute voice.


    "Laura, you''re my wife, if I don''t touch you, who else do you want to touch you?!"


    "Cameron, I''m not your wife, I don''t love you at all, get out of my way! Get away!"


    A p was fiercely thrown at Laura''s face, and Cameron''s force was so strong that blood seeped out of


    the corner of her lips, instantly.


    Cameron was brutal by nature and had tormented many women, but he also truly loved Laura. Seeing


    that he had actually hit her in a fit of anger, his bloodthirsty eyes were instantly filled with depression.


    He looked at his hands in awe, and suddenly, he carefully cupped her face and rubbed it gently.


    "Laura, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now! Laura, are you in pain? Laura, you hit me! You hit me!"


    With that, Cameron flung himself a hard p.


    She struggled to keep some distance from him, but he didn''t give her a chance to escape, "Laura, I


    know you have someone else in your heart, you like Jacob, but he doesn''t want you! He doesn¡¯t like


    you!"


    "Laura, look at me, in this world, I am the only one who truly loves you! Laura, as long as you''re willing


    to stay by my side, I''ll give you my heart! Laura, my Laura ......"


    "Cameron, I don''t love you! Don''t you touch me, I''ll never love you! Yes, I love Jacob, he''s the only one


    in my heart!"


    "Cameron, let go of me! I''m already Jacob''s woman! Don''t you touch me!"


    Laura had heard that Cameron would not touch an unclean woman, and she hoped that after she said


    that, he would not continue to touch her. Even if he killed her, she didn''t want him to touch her.


    "What?!"


    Cameron''s hawk-like sharp eyes instantly gushed with boundless blood mist as he strangled Laura''s


    chin to death, "Laura, what did you just say?! Say it again for me?!"


    "I said, I''m already Jacob''s woman and I have his baby in my belly, don''t you touch me!"


    Cameron''s body stiffened violently, and his demonic, evil face was instantly littered with a murderous


    aura as he stared deadly at Laura, as if he wanted to use his eyes and cut her to death by a thousand


    cuts.


    Suddenly, Cameron hooked a smile, only, when he smiled, there was no half warmth on his face, only a


    piercing coldness.


    "Laura, don''t you dare leave me! It doesn''t matter that Jacob touched you and that you''re pregnant with


    his child! As long as I kill Jacob and kill your child, you''re still my woman!"


    With that, Cameron''s lips pressed fiercely towards Laura''s lips.


    Laura hadn''t expected that even after all she had said, Cameron would still be unwilling to let her go.


    The biting coldness of his body made her shiver, and her proximity made her life worse than death.


    ncing at a knife hanging from Cameron''s waist, Laura''s eyes lit up.


    Tonight, atst, it is possible to die clean.


    She gritted her teeth and used all her pathetic strength to pull out the knife that Cameron had pinned to


    her waist, and without the slightest hesitation, she shed the knife in her hand and wiped it viciously


    against her neck.


    "Laura!"


    Cameron''s eyes were mournful. The world said that he was dark, he was twisted, he was heartless, he


    was cold and he had no heart, but he knew in his heart that he had a heart.


    All his heart was given to Laura.


    He knew she didn''t like him, but he was still naive enough to think that by forcibly tying her to him, he


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    would one day be able to convert her and make her love him.


    But she would rather die than be his woman.


    The knife in Laura''s hand smashed heavily to the ground as Jacob rushed in like a cheetah, and just


    tightly embraced her into his arms.


    Because of Laura, Cameron had been jealous of Jacob and hated him to the core, but at this moment,


    he realised that all his love and hate were not as important as her life and death.


    Instead of fighting to the death, as he had expected, with Jacob, he turned, and decamped to the


    outside of the room.


    When he was eight years old, he saw a dazzling pearl on a deste beach, a pearl that brought the


    only light to his dark world. He went mad to get the pearl, but after actually holding it in his palm, he


    realised that his approach would only destroy her.


    How about, let her go.


    A man like him has no business being near the light and can only, for the rest of his life, live in


    darkness, unable to see the light.


    "Laura!" Jacob held Laura very tightly and tightly, as if, if he let go, he would lose the most precious


    treasure in his life.


    "Jacob, what brings you over here?"


    Until now, Laura was still in some disbelief that the person holding her in his arms was Jacob.


    Thinking of his callousness and indifference towards her, the light that rose in her eyes sank, "Jacob, I


    said it, I won''t pester you anymore, I''ll keep my word."


    "Laura, I''ll pester you instead!" Jacob did not give her the slightest chance to escape, his eyes burned


    as he stared at her, and suddenly, an ufortable blush surfaced on his handsome face, which was


    always shrouded in a fierce aura, "Laura, I seem to have a crush on you."

 Chapter 1349 Side Story of Jacob,Triplet

    Chapter 1349 Side Story of Jacob,Triplet


    He carried her in his arms and left Cameron''spound so quickly that until he returned to the yacht,


    Laura still could not recover from his words.


    He''s got a crush on her.


    However, he also treated her as the cheapestdy in a club before, and smashed her face with money,


    and mercilessly made her take the afterthought ......


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was in her heart, Laura''s eyes couldn''t help but


    redden, "Jacob, you said you treat me like a prostitute, you hit me with money, you force me to take


    medicine, you don''t even like mine, you don''t have to be so aggravated."


    Jacob looked at Laura''s reddened eyes and his heart ached.


    The reason he would be so mean to her that morning was more because he was angry with him for not


    being able to control himself with her.


    He wanted to prove by his own callousness that he didn''t care about her at all.


    Now, looking at the vulnerability on her face that broke at the touch of a button, listening to her hoarse,


    pained voice, he realised how hurtful his actions had been in the first ce.


    It was especially painful for him to see her hands, which were still covered with scars.


    He almost missed out on the girl who loved him the most in the world.


    "Laura, I''m sorry ......"


    Laura was stunned, she couldn''t have imagined that such an unbeatable Jacob would say sorry to her.


    She felt that she had been hurt so badly by him that her heart was bleeding, and a single word of


    apology from him had already made her surrender.


    Seeing that Laura did not say a word, Jacob thought that she was still unwilling to forgive him, and he


    gritted his teeth, intending to use the same trick that Freya had yed on him.


    "Laura, that night, you raped me, you must be responsible for me!"


    "What?"


    Laura was dumbfounded, she really didn''t expect that such a cold man like Jacob would say that.


    And, who really rape who that night?


    She wanted to kidnap him and do something bad, but before she could even do it, he had already done


    her in, right?


    It also took all night, and her little body was sore for a long time.


    When he saw Laura staring at him so nkly, Jacob thought that she did not want to be responsible for


    him, and his handsome face, which was carved out like a ghost, instantly turned somber.


    "Laura, you''ve done it, you want to renege on your words, don''t you?! You may already have my child


    in your belly, how can you be so irresponsible?!"


    Laura, "......"


    She seems to have abandoned her husband and son, she is a bit afraid to ept it!


    Zain was about toe in and report to Jacob about the situation on A Ind, where Sylvie was


    involved in several murders and had been handed over to the police, but he heard his boss say this.


    Zain was directly frightened, forgetting all about what he wanted to report.


    He could never have imagined that his own noble and cool boss had such a shameless side.


    Forcing a young girl to be responsible for him!


    Zain was afraid that if the boss knew he had identally bumped into such a shameless side of him,


    he would be abused into g by the boss and he hurriedly mellowed and rolled away.


    "Jacob, you don''t seem to be right, it''s clearly ......"


    "Laura, don''t try to renege on your words, you have to keep your words!"


    Without giving Laura the slightest chance to renege, Jacob leaned his face down and kissed her deeply


    on the lips.


    Laura thought, he had treated her so badly before, she had to be reserved anyhow, but what to do?


    She really liked him too much, she was afraid that if she was reserved, he would run away again, she


    still reached out her hand very spinelessly and took the initiative to put her arms around his neck.


    Jacob was overwhelmed by the beauty in his heart as Laura took the initiative to hug him.


    He had always thought that he had just liking for Laura, and holding her in his arms, tossing and kissing


    her repeatedly like this, he found that he liked her even more.


    It seems that, the closer he gets to her, the more he likes her, unable to control himself, unable to stop


    himself ......


    After Kieran, Quinn, Jasper and Josiah, there is another famous wife-loving devil in Arkpool City.


    When the former Mr. Wells has a ck face, half of the business world will tremble.


    What would you like to eat this morning, Honey? What do you want to eat for lunch today? What do


    you want to eat this evening?


    Honey, why do you eat so little! Honey, why have you lost weight again!


    Honey, where are you ufortable? Let me rub it for you. Oh, your foot is cramping up again, I''ll rub


    it for you.


    Bastard, you dare to kick my wife, see how I will teach you a lesson!


    ............


    The once reigning Mr. Wells has turned into aplete wife-spoiler.


    No, the current Mr. Wells still reigns supreme, and no one dares to mess with him outside, but once he


    returns home, he is definitely the most loving wife-spoiler.


    Some bored people even made a list of celebrity wife-spoilers around the world, with Kieran, Quinn,


    Jasper, Josiah and Jacob on the list.


    Many people were secretly waiting for a good show.


    How can men who are so proud be willing to be a wife-spoiler with no family status! Sooner orter,


    they''ll have to kick the shit out of these uneducated bitches and get a divorce!


    There are quite a few people out there bubbling with acid, but they have not been able to wait for news


    of their divorce from Kieran.


    They don''t understand that the more unbeatable a man is, the more he would like to spoil the woman


    he loves.


    Kieran, Quinn, Jasper, Josiah and Jacob, they are enjoying themselves.


    In the past, Kieran loved to take the matter of his three children to irritate Jacob, an old bachelor.


    Right now, Jacob loves to take his wife''s growing belly to irritate Kieran.


    At the Wells family''s New Year''s Eve dinner, Walter ingratiatingly served dishes to the hard-to-find


    Bernice, while Jacob nced, seemingly unintentionally, at Laura''srge, bulging belly.


    "Kieran, is there something I''ve been forgetting to tell you?"


    Kieran knew that Jacob was about to show his affection again. He swept him a faint nce and


    continued to concentrate on adding food to his wife''s meal.


    When he didn''t get a response from Kieran, Jacob continued to enjoy himself, and he arrogantly


    hooked his lips, "My Laura is pregnant with triplets! Kieran, how many years did it take you to have


    three? Laura and I had three at once!"


    Kieran gave Jacob a disgusted look, how many hundreds of times had he bragged about Laura''s


    pregnancy with triplets? And he forgot to mention it? It was he who had amnesia!


    However, he really thought the triplets were quite good.


    How about he have another child with Freya? It would save Jacob from being so dejected all day.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kieran shook his head gently and dismissed the idea, giving birth to a child was too painful and he


    could not let his beloved girl suffer again.


    The more Jacob looked at Laura''s belly, the more dejected he became, and he was just about to hit


    Kieran a few more times when Laura suddenly covered her stomach in pain.


    "Jacob, I think I''m inbor."


    The man who was dejected and arrogant just now was instantly like a great enemy, he nervously


    hugged Laura, and the living room was a mess inside ......

 Chapter1350 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, New Born

    Chapter1350 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, New Born


    It hurts ......


    The pain was all over his body, especially in his heart, which was like being gripped by a sharp iron


    w, and every breath he took was a lingering pain.


    Thinking he had reached purgatory, Christ pressed down hard on his heart, trying to extricate himself


    from this crippling, excruciating pain.


    And he didn¡¯t know if it was because the pressure he applied worked, but his heart, all of a sudden,


    didn''t hurt as much.


    The heavy body, gradually, also seemed to float, and as he tried to see clearly around him, he pushed


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    himself up against his eyelids and opened his eyes suddenly.


    All the physical pain disappeared for a moment, only his heart was a bit stuffy, losing the most precious


    general boredom in life.


    What he had lost was Kiki, the only woman he had ever truly loved in his life.


    The sound of vomiting suddenly rang out in the air. Christ subconsciously looked in the direction where


    the sound wasing from, only to see Kiki, who had little to cover her body, huddled in the corner,


    clutching the bin, vomiting.


    He looked at Kiki in front of him incredulously, hadn''t he already died? How could he still see her?


    Besides, she was already with Quinn and had children, so how could she possibly appear in front of


    him dressed like this?


    Is it possible that he is still alive now?


    Christ squeezed his arm so hard that it hurt.


    Such pain, too, reminded him that he was indeed alive.


    Christ''s dark eyes were instantly filled with doubts.


    He had stabbed himself dozens of times, and the shot Flynn fired hit him squarely in the heart, and he


    felt, then, clearly what it was like to be cut off, so how could he still be alive!


    Kiki''s body was covered in bruises and marks, and he half lowered his eyelids only to see therge bed


    he was on in disarray.


    The shredded clothes on the floor, the scent that filled the room, all reminded him of the madness that


    had taken ce here,st night.


    His body, too, was barely clothed.


    Apparently,st night, the person with whom Kiki had an endlessly crazy time was him.


    What, exactly, was going on here?


    Christ was struggling with boundless doubts when his mobile phone rang suddenly, a spam text


    message, and he swept the screen coolly before intending to throw the phone aside.


    It was only after putting the phone back on the bedside table that he realised a serious problem.


    The date on the phone doesn''t seem right!


    Something faintly shed through his mind and he quickly grabbed his phone, unlocked it and when he


    looked at the time disyed on the screen, his whole body shuddered with excitement.


    Fearing that something was wrong with his phone''s time setting, he went straight online to make sure,


    and it was still the same time!


    Christ stared nkly at the phone in his hand, his eyes changing rapidly, with doubts, disbelief, shock,


    and finally, all covered by boundless joy.


    He had reborn!


    He went back almost three years to the time when Kiki was forced by Dn to strip and dance in a bar,


    and after he saw that scene, he became furious and took her back to vi and tired to rape her!


    At that time, Kiki had already been released from prison for a year, she had already spent five years in


    prison, life was worse than death, he had wronged her, let her suffer so much for nothing, he was sorry


    to her.


    However, at that time, he had not yet married Penny, let alone brutally forced himself on her at their


    wedding, forcing her to slit her wrists.


    At that time, he also did not misunderstand that she had seriously injured his mother Evie, shooting at


    her andpletely pushing her into Quinn''s embrace.


    At that time, she hated him with all her heart, but her heart was still with him.


    At that time, everything was still toote.


    The joy in Christ''s heart could barely be contained, he was so indifferent and cold, but at this moment


    he was as joyful as a child.


    He couldn''t even bother to get dressed, he excitedly rolled off the bed and rushed to Kiki''s side,


    hoisting her into his arms behind himself.


    Christ was really afraid that this was just a dream of his own, and that when he woke up, Kiki would still


    be in Quinn''s arms, while he would have long since turned into earth.


    Holding her in his arms, he got a hint of truth.


    His voice trembled as he spoke, "Kiki ......"


    He wanted to say, "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''ve made too many mistakes and I don''t deserve your forgiveness.


    He wanted to say, "Kiki, I am a scum, I made my beloved girl suffer so much, I deserve to die.¡±


    He wanted to say, "Kiki, it''s so nice to still be able to hug you.¡±


    He also wanted to say ......


    There were so many things he wanted to say to her, but when he opened his mouth, he found that, for


    a moment, he could not say the words that epassed his endless emotions.


    The mere sound of her name was enough to make his heart flutter as if it were the love of his life.


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    Kiki had been vomiting for so long, her stomach was already ufortable, and once she was hugged


    by Christ, she was even more ufortable all over her body.


    She shuddered with hatred at the thought of the torture he had allowed to be inflicted on her in prison


    over the past five years, and ofst night when he had trampled her dignity underfoot and forced her


    viciously against her will.


    "No, Kiki, I won''t let go ......"


    Christ gently rested his chin against Kiki''s head, his voice was heavy with the joy of having lost and


    found, "This time, I will never let go again."


    To be reborn three years ago was a great gift from God, and Christ was filled with gratitude.


    Since, God has given him the chance to start all over again, this time, he will definitely take advantage


    of it and will never again push his beloved girl into the arms of another.


    "Christ, you madman, let go of me!"


    The tighter he held her, the more hatred grew in Kiki''s heart. She was like tiger with its hair plucked out,


    iling at him, hitting and scratching, but he continued to hold her very, very tightly.


    Her fists and feetnded on him, bringing him, not pain, only endless joy.


    See, how real these feelings were, that he really could have her again.


    Only, when he thought that at this time, Kiki thought that he had ordered someone to do violence to her


    in the prison, or that he had sent her to the prison with his own hands, another indescribable panic


    prevailed in Christ''s heart.


    She hates him with a passion.


    It wasn''t that easy to get her back to him.


    However, in this world, all the most bitter hatred is caused by love. The fact that she can still hate him


    proves that she still has him in her heart, which is much better than the state of no love and no hatred


    for him after she was hurt by him to the point ofplete despair.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry." Christ fiercely flipped Kiki''s body over so that the two embraced in an increasingly


    intimate position, as if, they were meant to be this intimate.

 Chapter 1351 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Against Hardship

    Chapter 1351 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Against Hardship


    Sorry ......


    Kiki''s heart, which was wrapped inyers of armour, trembled violently. She really did not expect that


    someone like Christ would also say sorry to her.


    Christ, one of the famous four young men of Arkpool City, had always been cold, arrogant and


    unbeatable, he had never bowed his noble head to others!


    She was used to looking up at him, and when he suddenly apologized to her, Kiki''s heart couldn''t help


    but feel soft, but when she thought of all the things he had done to her, her heart was instantly as cold


    and hard as iron again.


    He sent her to prison indiscriminately because of Penny''s one side of the story, and he ordered her to


    be vited in prison, and even cruelly killed the child in her womb!


    At that time, the child in her belly was already seven months old, and even if it had been born by


    caesarean section, he would still have been able to live.


    But he ordered her child to be cruelly crushed and killed, so innocent a life, so desperate to die at the


    hands of his own father!


    Seven months old and already able to feel pain, how much pain should her baby, at that time, be in!


    And,st night, he used force on her and hated her to death, and now, all of a sudden, he apologized to


    her?


    Heh!


    He is a schizophrenic, isn''t he?


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    During those five years in prison, Kiki''s hamstrings were severely damaged and her hands could not


    exert much strength at all, so she could not get out of his embrace with this little struggle.


    "No."


    In Christ''s voice, there was a distinctly afflicted tension, "Kiki, I''ll never let go again, never again ......"


    His lips was close at hand, she could clearly feel the warmth of his exhaled breath, Kiki could no longer


    bear such torment, she raised her hand and unceremoniously threw a p at his face.


    When Kiki suddenly gave this p, Christ''s expression froze for a moment, and she quickly moved


    away from his embrace while he was in a daze.


    Her face, pale and frail looking, always carried the pride and stubbornness.


    "Christ, you''re schizophrenic, aren''t you? You''re sick, go see a doctor and please don''t appear in front


    of me again!"


    Kiki was so exasperated by this series of inexplicable maneuvers by Christ that she forgot that she was


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    still wearing almost nothing on her body, and she turned around violently, then walked quickly towards


    the outside of the room.


    It was so hard for her to reappear in front of him, so of course there was no way Christ would let her out


    of his sight.


    His legs were long, and he caught up with her in three or two steps. He knew that she hated him too


    much, and that his approaching her would only make her hate him more, but what to do, having been


    reborn once more, he could no longer restrain the love that surged out of his heart.


    Yes, after Kiki and Quinn got together, Christ had been holding back.


    He forced himself not to think about Kiki, not to interfere with her happy and peaceful life, he was


    paranoid and also had a strong crazy factor, he didn''t even know how many lifetimes he had put in


    before he forced himself not to bother her.


    He had been patient for too long, and once he was reborn, all the feelings in his heart could no longer


    be suppressed, so he could only, regardless of everything, approach her and entangle with her to


    death!


    "Kiki, I admit that I have made many mistakes in the past, I confess my mistakes to you, I am willing to


    correct them, please, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?"


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kiki could not help but be stunned again.


    She gave aplicated nce at Christ. Didn''t he sayst night that she was guilty and wanted her to


    pay for it, and then suddenly he said that he had made a mistake?


    Could it be that something is really wrong with his brain?


    Kiki did not want to tangle with a psychopath again, she hooked her lips, the smile on the corner of her


    lips was impable, but that exquisite and stunning face, but she could not feel a half of joy, only the


    coolness of misanthropy.


    "Christ, what could you have done wrong? I have harmed you and Penny''s baby, I deserve to die, I


    deserve to go to jail, I deserve to have you brutally kill my child, what is your fault?!"


    On this day in his previous life, when Christ faced Kiki, who was covered in thorns, he only had anger


    in his heart and wanted to fiercely pull the thorns out of her body and make her hurt, but this time in his


    new life, listening to her thorny words, his heart only hurt.


    Especially when he nced at Kiki''s missing little finger, the scars crisscrossing her wrist, Christ''s heart


    ached almost to the point of suffocation.


    He had seen it, in her body, and these were not the only scars, and it was all thanks to him.


    "Christ, you are not wrong, what is wrong is me. I should not have been delusional and thought that by


    marrying you, you would fall in love with me. So I deserved to go to jail, I deserved to have the child in


    my belly killed by you, I deserved it ......"


    Christ was in so much pain that his heart almost broke, he could no longer continue to listen, he


    stepped forward and pressed her against the door panel in front of him and just gagged her mouth with


    his lips.


    "Get out of here! Christ, don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki jerked her face away as her stomach lurched and she couldn''t help but throw up again.


    She found it really, really funny that once, so, so in love with this man, during the time they were


    married, no matter howte he came home at night, she would wait foolishly in the living room,


    warming up the meal on the table for him over and over again, and she could rejoice for days at the


    slightly tender look he bestowed on her, but now, his touch, to her surprise, turned her stomach.


    She hadn''t eaten during the night and had just thrown up for so long that she couldn''t really throw up


    anything but dry heaves.


    Seeing that Christ''s hands were still around her, the smile on her lips became more and more


    seductive, and that misanthropic mood in her eyes also became more and more intense.


    "What, you haven''t had enough of being an animalst night, Mr. Birkin, you still want to rape me?


    What a pity, Mr. Birkin, I think you''re dirty!"


    Yes, she thinks he''s dirty, really thinks he''s dirty.


    During those five years she was in prison, someone did maliciously bring men in to rape her.


    But she didn''t let them get away with it, she killed herself in front of them, and at her most wretched


    moment they let her go.


    To many people, she may look dirty , but in fact, she is clean.


    It''s him, instead, who got Penny pregnant during the time they were married. He''s dirty!


    And he had most likely just touched Penny only to force himself on top of her and go crazy again.


    The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became, and Kiki began to restrain herself from


    dry heaving again, she vomited so hard that she almost threw up all her internal organs.


    It was so easy to feel her presence that Christ really wanted to give her a hug, but when he saw her


    rejection of him, he was afraid that it would be more difficult for her if he pressed her harder, so he let


    her go.


    "Kiki, you must be hungry, I''m going to cook for you now." Christ quickly dressed, he then pulled open


    the door and rushed outside the room with quick steps.

 Chapter 1353 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Spoil Her

    Chapter 1353 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Spoil Her


    And Penny, Dn, Flynn ......


    In this life, he would never give them any chance to harm Kiki again either!


    Christ was deep in thought, and his mobile phone rang abruptly.


    Seeing that the caller was Penny, he thought for a moment and picked up the phone.


    "Christ, do you not like me anymore?" Penny''s voice was heavy with crying, sounding as aggravated


    as she wanted to be.


    Christ''s brow furrowed in disgust.


    In hisst life, he was deceived by Penny''s hypocritical face and mistook her for the woman who saved


    him from the fire despite her life, and indulged her in every way, so to speak, and when he cried in


    aggression, he med himself and hated not being able to meet all her demands.


    After seeing through her true colours, he felt nothing but disgust at hearing this pitiful voice of hers.


    "Christ, the vi is our home! How can you not let me in! I can''t even enter my own home, I''m really


    sad."


    "Penny, I''ll have someone open the door for you." Christ spoke with an expressionless face.


    Knowing that Penny would soon being in, Christ nced at the meal on the table, which had


    barely touched a few bites, got up, and headed downstairs to the living room.


    By the time he went down, Penny had walked in, her face stained with tears and her nose still sore,


    looking unspeakably pitiful.


    When he saw Penny again after so many years, Christ really wanted to go up and break her neck, but


    in the end, he held back.


    Dn, Penny are not enough to be feared, the most difficult person in the Wace family is Flynn.


    In hisst life, he had always thought that Flynn, the eldest son of the Wace family, had died, but to


    his surprise, he was still alive and, moreover, hade back to take revenge for Penny and Dn. In


    the end, he had even captured Kiki, who was inbour, and he used his body to protect her son, but


    her daughter, who had still been thrown into the mountains by Flynn, had not received news of that


    child until his death.


    If he wanted to, he could crush Penny and Dn to death in a matter of minutes, but he couldn''t do it to


    them yet.


    Kiki is in the light, Flynn is in the dark, if he now makes Penny and Dn ruinous, Flynn will definitely


    hurt the most is still his beloved girl.


    He had to, for the time being, keep Penny and Dn alive and find a way to lure Flynn out.


    "Christ ......"


    As soon as she saw Christ, Penny''s tears, again, rolled down in big drops, and she sobbed in


    aggravation, as if the whole world had hurt her.


    "Just now ...... just now I saw Kiki outside the vi, is it because of her that you won''t let me in? Christ,


    you''re in love with Kiki, aren''t you?"


    "Christ, I don''t mean to use you, but I''m really sad that you''re doing this to me! Have you forgotten


    who cruelly killed our child? It was Kiki!"


    "She killed our child! She destroyed a living life, how can you ...... how can you turn on our son''s


    murderer?!"


    Heh!


    Murderer of a son?


    He hadn''t even touched Penny, and he really didn''t know who had given her the face to say that what


    she was carrying, back then, was his child!


    Christ sneered disdainfully in his heart, but his face was motionless, "Penny, I only have you in my


    heart. Don''t worry, Kiki cruelly killed our child, I will make her pay the heaviest price!"


    "But just now ...... just now why didn''t you let me in? Christ, are you really not tired of me?" Penny''s


    heart rejoiced when Christ said that he would let Kiki pay the price, but the incident of being stopped by


    the maid outside the door just now still cast some shadows on her heart.


    "Penny, don''t get carried away, you''re my saviour, I can''t wait to treat you well, how could I get tired of


    you!"


    "Christ, you have to be good to me for the rest of your life." Hearing these words from Christ, Penny''s


    heart instantly soothed, and she nestled delicately and softly into his arms, hating that she could not


    show him all her tenderness.


    When he was so close to Penny, his stomach churned. He kept some distance from her without a


    trace, and after giving her a few perfunctory words, he drove alone to the office.


    As soon as he got into the car, Christ dialed the number of his special assistant Dave.


    "Boss, what''s up?" It was still early, several hours before work time, but as apetent special


    assistant, Dave was still at his beck and call.


    "Check a person!"


    Dave was still nestled under his warm nket, but he couldn''t help but shiver at the sound of his boss''s


    cold voice.


    He clutched the phone in his hand and spoke weakly, "Boss, who''s the one to check?"


    "Flynn Wace!"


    "Flynn Wace?" Dave froze, "Boss, are you talking about Miss Penny Wace''s older brother Flynn


    Wace?"


    Hearing Christ''s soft response, he then spoke, "Hasn''t he passed away years ago? Why are you


    looking into him, boss?"


    Dave''s head was full of doubts, but he did not dare to say so.


    "He''s still alive."


    The sound of Christ''s voice was so cold that it sounded like a withering winter day, with frost and cold


    all over the ground and no grass growing.


    "Yes, boss, I will get the job done!"


    "Have someone keep an eye out for a punk called Nichs."


    Six years ago, the child in Penny''s belly was not his, but that of a punk named Nichs. He had put


    Kiki through so many years of injustice, he had to, give her justice.


    "Roger that!"


    Christ was about to hang up the phone when he suddenly remembered something, "Has Quinn


    returned to the country?"


    Whether Quinn had returned to the country, Dave really didn''t know, but he could find out.


    He quickly grabbed his other phone aside and went online, searching for news about Quinn, and


    coincidentally, once he searched, he found histest news.


    Talented director Quinn had returned to the country and was secretly working on a new film for another


    Oscar run.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Quinn has returned to the country and is preparing for a movie, boss, do you want to ask Quinn out for


    a drink? Do you want me to book a ce for you in advance?"


    "No need!"


    After Christ said this, he hung up the phone coldly.


    He was following Quinn''s whereabouts, not really to drink with him, he was guarding against him


    stealing his wife from him.


    In hisst life, he had done so many wrong things that Kiki''s heart hadpletely died for him, he had


    no face to snatch her back, in this life, he would not even die to push her to others.


    He wanted tospoil her.


    Christ knew that Kiki had a very serious depression and she was also anorexic, so he was afraid that


    she might not eat. After he had dealt with a few documents, he went straight to buy breakfast for her,


    and by the way, he urged her to eat on time.


    He had just arrived outside the block, and he received a call from Dave, who had news of Nichs,


    who had just gone to his t in downtown!

 Chapter 1354 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Shame on You

    Chapter 1354 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Shame on You


    In hisst life, he had witnessed Penny sleeping with Nichs and heard with his own ears from their


    mouths what nasty things they had done.


    He didn''t spend the night in the t in downtown, but he had the code to the t there.


    In hisst life, the image of Nichs and Penny tangling was really weird and disgusting, and in this


    life, he really didn''t want to be disgusted again.


    He gave Dave a few faint words of exnation, gave him the password to his t, and told him to go


    over and film an ugly piece of Penny.


    Dave has always been grateful for Kiki''s promotion of him back then, and he has always been very


    unhappy with Penny who has taken over the nest.


    After hanging up the phone, Dave drove his big car and headed beautifully for Penny''s t, bound to


    capture her ugliest side.


    In a previous life, Christ was the most dignified, in this life ......


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dignity is nothingpared to your wife!


    Christ carried the private dishes he had ordered from Lightwind Vi, and rushed to the small t


    shared by Kiki and Freya with great doggedness.


    At this time, Freya had also gone to work, the two kids had gone to kindergarten, and only Kiki was


    inside the small t.


    Kiki didn''t sleep wellst night and wanted to catch up on her sleep when she returned, but her mind


    was filled with the severely schizophrenic Christ, so she couldn''t sleep.


    Tossing and turning in bed, her mind still clear, she simply stopped tormenting herself and nestled on


    the sofa with her tablet, intending to watch some uninspiring TV drama to distract herself from that


    repulsive face of Christ.


    Kiki usually rarely catches up with dramas, so when she casually clicked on a website that caught up


    with dramas, she was really at a loss.


    She did not know what to follow, so she just clicked one randomly.


    The Overbearing President''s Chase of His Wife.


    The beginning is quite abusive, the hegemonic president is yed by a scheming girl, like a retard,


    from the second episode onwards, the hegemonic president starts a shameless and crazy mode of


    chasing his wife.


    The first strategy of the bully is to chase her heart and first her stomach.


    All kinds of love bento were sent.


    Looking at the table full of loving breakfast cooked by the domineering president for his wife, Kiki


    couldn''t help but think of the table of dishes that Christ had cooked for her just now at the vi.


    He seemed, well, to be doing it with a lot of care.


    Kiki tossed the tablet aside, she hugged her head helplessly, obviously, she didn''t want to think about


    that heartless man, but she still couldn''t help thinking about him!


    When the doorbell suddenly rang, Kiki thought it was Freya who had returned again, but to her


    surprise, when she looked through the peephole, the person standing at the door was actually Christ.


    And carrying a super-sized food box like a bomb.


    Kiki really didn''t want to pay any attention to this annoying schizophrenic man, so she turned around


    and just nestled back onto the sofa in a wooden manner.


    The doorbell kept ringing and he acted as if, if she didn''t open the door, he would keep ringing.


    The doorbell was so loud that Kiki had a headache and she couldn''t listen to it any longer, so she


    opened the door of her small t, intending to use a broomstick to drive Christ away.


    But, after searching for half a day, she couldn''t find a broom, but it was Christ, carrying a food box, who


    shamelessly squeezed in.


    "Kiki, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, right?" Christ ced the food box in his hand on the dining table


    in the living room in a master stance, "I brought breakfast, let''s eat together."


    The meal brought by Christ was really sumptuous, eight dishes, one soup and a pot of millet porridge.


    He curtly served her a bowl of millet porridge, "Kiki, the taste of the millet porridge is really good, try it."


    "Christ, get out!"


    Kiki was in no mood to waste time with the scum here.


    "Kiki, you''re too thin, you need to eat more. Also, you have a bad stomach, you mustn''t skip breakfast."


    As if he hadn''t heard Kiki''s expulsion order, he carefully picked up a piece of fish and brought it to her


    lips, "Eat some fish to replenish your protein."


    Kiki, "......"


    Is Christ possessed by some demon or devil?


    Didn''t he want to break her neck and bash her to pieces? Why was he suddenly acting like an old


    mum?


    Seeing that Kiki did not have the slightest intention to open her mouth, Christ put the piece of fish down


    and picked up a piece of green and lovely vegetables and brought it to her lips, "It''s okay if you don''t


    want to eat fish, eat vegetables, it''s good for your health."


    Kiki didn''t know what kind of bad intentions Christ was holding in his stomach again, so she violently


    pushed his hand away and pulled open the door of the room, gesturing for him to get out.


    The image of him carefully feeding her with vegetables was one she had imagined countless times.


    Truly, sometimes loving someone so humble that even just imagining how good he was to her could fill


    her heart with joy.


    But now ......


    She did not want it anymore.


    "Mr. Birkin, I said, please don''t show up in front of me again! Get out!"


    She thought that he was finally going to get lost, but who knew that he would pull the door shut with a


    calm face and take her hand in a natural way.


    Kiki, "......"


    "Kiki, when you are eating, don''t get angry, it''s not good for your health."


    Christ thoughtfully pulled out a chair for her and pushed the porridge in front of her, "Eat the porridge!


    I''ll feed you if you don''t!"


    Kiki was so upset by Christ''s gentle look that she wanted to wave the table full of food to the floor and


    tell him to back off.


    However, before she could put that thought into action, she identally touched the y button on the


    tablet beside her.


    The "The Overbearing President''s Chase of Wife", which had just been paused, yed merrily again.


    "Rosa, eat the porridge! If you don''t drink it, I''ll feed you!"


    Kiki''s body stirred, this domineering president said the words was so familiar.


    She reflexively nced aside at the tablet, only to see the domineering president iparably holding


    his runaway wife directly onto hisp, "Rosa, I know, you just want me to feed you porridge! Then I''ll let


    you drink enough!"


    Really so overbearing.


    The unbeatable and domineering president scooped up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to the


    mouth of his wife, who stubbornly refused to eat the force-fed food, and she had the backbone to turn


    her face aside in a silent show of resistance to the evil forces.


    "Good, Rosa, you brought this on yourself!"


    With that, the domineering president directly swept the meal off the table and onto the floor as he


    forcefully pressed his wife onto the table, followed by his lips pressed up dominantly.


    What follows was even more impure pictures.


    Kiki fumbled around trying to turn off the TV, but her remote controller was somewhat aged and the


    buttons were not sensitive, the more anxious she was, the more the video could not be turned off, and


    therge living room was filled with the exaggerated sounds of the domineering president and his wife.


    The domineering president, "Rosa, say it, do you eat the porridge!"


    Rosa, "No!"


    The dominant president, "Okay, then I''ll make it happen!"


    Rosa, "Mmmm ...... Ah ......"


    Kiki was in a state of confusion, what kind of website had she clicked on? How could there be such a


    video?


    Christ''s eyes, which were always covered in shadows, were tinted with a light smile, "Kiki, so, you like


    that, huh?"

 Chapter 1355 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Impure

    Chapter 1355 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Impure


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kiki felt ufortable.


    Still the same misanthropic and cold face, at this time, her cheeks could not help but blush, which


    swept away the coldness in her body, but more than a few indescribable woman''s tenderness.


    When he dropped his eyes, he saw the beautiful blush on Kiki''s face in front of him, and his heart


    pounded.


    How long had it been, since he had seen her look this shy?


    It was as if, since he had sent her to prison with his own hands, he had never seen her again.


    Once Kiki was the proudest and most dazzling pearl in Arkpool City, and countless elites in Arkpool


    City were crazy about her, but she never had a crush on those men.


    She was such a proud person, but she was always careful to please him, and she followed him like tail


    for him.


    After marrying him, she was the most virtuous and considerate wife.


    Every morning and evening, she cooked delicious meals for him in different ways and rejoiced for days


    when he eat it.


    There was once a time when Kiki looked at him with starlight in her eyes.


    But after her imprisonment, there was nothing but wither in those cold, silent eyes.


    His eyes gazed deeply at Kiki''s scarlet face, as if he could see her face full of shyness again six years


    ago, because he had praised her for her delicious cooking.


    No longer able to restrain the trembling in his heart, Christ stepped forward and embraced Kiki into his


    arms with all his might.


    "Kiki, don''t leave me, don''t ever leave me again."


    "Kiki, I love you!"


    Love?


    Kiki''s eyshes, trembling and moving, she slowly lifted her face as if in slow motion in a movie,


    looking at the wlessly handsome face near at hand.


    She dreaded to think that he would say love to her.


    If it had been Kiki, hearing him say such things to her, she would have been so excited that her heart


    would have crashed into his arms with sobs and tears.


    But now, hearing him say such things, she only found it ironic.


    How could a man who sent her to prison indiscriminately, a man who ordered people to brutalize her in


    prison, a devil who mercilessly killed the child in her womb, love her?!


    Kiki''s hand was hard, she was about to push Christ away, but in the tablet, the domineering president


    and his wife finally finished their sex.


    The domineering president forcefully held his wife in his arms, "Rosa, don''t leave me, don''t ever leave


    me again! I love you!"


    "Bastard, you''re sick!"


    Kiki weakly shook off her goose bumps, fortunately she hadn''t had time to say that just now, otherwise


    she would have collided with this impure film again!


    The domineering president, "Yes, I''m sick! Rosa, I''m already very sick for you! If you don''t return to me,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I can''t die in peace!"


    Rosa, "You''re incorrigible! Don''t you hate me to the core? How could you possibly love me!"


    The domineering president, "Rosa, I find that I can''t help but fall in love with you!"


    Rosaughed coldly, "Bastard, don''t say you''ve fallen in love with me over time!"


    The dominant president''s eyes were aze with fire, "Yes, Rosa, I am just to you, I grow love for you


    over time!"


    "Rosa, I believe that after a long time, you will also fall in love with me with all your heart!"


    Then the tablet was instantly dominated by impure images again, and the sounds that came out were


    even more blushing.


    Hearing that exaggerated voice, Kiki''s ears turned red, and she forgot to continue saber-rattling with


    Christ. She grabbed the tablet in a panic, and this time, she had a bright idea and forced the tablet to


    shut down directly.


    After turning off the tablet, atst she didn''t have to listen to those impure sounds, but the flush on


    Kiki''s face increased unabated.


    What kind of awful video is this!


    How can it pollute the pure minds of young people so much!


    The corners of Kiki''s lips twitched weakly, she was now really bad all over.


    The smile in Christ''s eyes, however, grew brighter and brighter.


    He rarely smiled so brightly, and at that moment he looked not like a gloomy, cold and heartless man,


    but like a bright young man with a light inside.


    Kiki was already embarrassed enough, but when she heard Christ''s delightfulughter, she was so


    embarrassed that she could not dig a hole in the ground.


    "Kiki, I can''t help but be in love with you too!"


    Christ''s words, which highly matched the lines of that little video just now, instantly reminded Kiki of the


    image of the domineering president and his wife tangled up together just now, and she wanted to


    righteously tell him to get lost, but her body was burning so badly that for a moment, she was so angry


    that she didn''t even want to speak.


    Christ stared obsessively at Kiki''s face, she looked so vivid at this moment!


    Her look of wide-eyed misanthropy restrained his fascination and made his heart ache for this vivid look


    of hers, which was all the more provocative.


    He wanted to kiss her.


    But he knew in his heart that she repulsed to him, and if he did that to her again, she would be furious


    and would not want to see him any more, and he pushed down the urge.


    He fondly let go of her and kept pleasingly cing dishes onto the te in front of her, "Kiki, I''m


    hungry."


    Kiki thought that she might have really been bewitched by those videos just now. Listening to Christ''s


    words, she actually couldn''t help but remember the words that the domineering president said when


    she was watching the first episode just now.


    "Rosa, I''m hungry!"


    "Bastard, if you''re hungry, go eat! What''s the use of talking to me!"


    "Rosa, I don''t want to eat food."


    "So what do you want to eat?!"


    "Rosa, I want to eat you!"


    The flush that had not faded from Kiki''s ears instantly burned up again, and she was really afraid that


    Christ would next say another sentence that was super simr to that domineering president, Kiki, I


    want to eat you.


    Kiki''s face was growing red, and to avoid further embarrassment, she stiffened up and took a bite of the


    meal in front of her.


    Well, It was quite tasty.


    Seeing Kiki eat the meal he had brought her, Christ''s heart couldn''t be happier.


    Once, he thought that the greatest joy in life was to be sessful and wealthy.


    Having lived again, he realised that as long as Kiki was happy, that was his greatest joy.


    "Kiki, this is very good, you try it. This lotus root is also delicious, you should have some more ......"


    Christ could not wait to put all the food on the table onto the te in front of Kiki, only that she had


    barely eaten a few bites when she got up violently and rushed to the bin by the door, throwing up.

 Chapter 1356 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He is sad

    Chapter 1356 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He is sad


    The food was really to Kiki''s liking, and she really didn''t want to throw up, but after what she had


    experienced in prison, she couldn''t help but physically retch after a few more bites of a meal.


    "Kiki, how are you?"


    Christ rushed to the door, and he carefully patted her back, trying to make her slightly more


    In his previous life, he had asked Dave to investigate in detail what had happened to Kiki in prison.


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but think of the words, written on paper, by several convicts in


    prison.


    They received favours from others and deliberately targeted Kiki at every turn.


    They viciously dumped her meal on the floor, forcing her to lie on her back and eat it clean off the floor


    like a dog.


    They also liked to add all sorts of obscenities to her meals and when she wouldn''t eat them, they would


    punch and kick her and force her to eat them.


    If she doesn''t eat it, they just forcefully open her mouth and stuff it.


    When she couldn''t swallow, they pounded their hands down her throat and spat it out, followed by even


    harder punches and kicks and endless torture.


    Even more outrageous, they would just pee in her meal ......


    Christ did not dare to continue thinking about it, looking at Kiki''s thin body, the back that could not feel


    any flesh, he could not restrain himself from reddening his eyes.


    That was how she got her anorexia, he guessed.


    How can she not be anorexic when she had been forced to eat such disgusting food for years !


    No wonder, she was so thin and light in her arms, as if, a gust of wind could blow her away.


    "Kiki, do you feel slightly morefortable?" Christ gently stroked her back, and in those dark eyes


    was a pain that could not be concealed.


    "Christ, it''s none of your business!"


    After not even being able to vomit up acid, Kiki''s stomach, atst, was slightly more rxed.


    It was just that after being tossed around by Christst night and vomiting several times in quick


    session, she was so ufortable that when she got up, her eyes went ck and she almost fell


    to the ground.


    "Kiki!"


    Fearing that she might fall, Christ gently held her in his arms, as if she were the most precious treasure


    in the world.


    "Kiki, let me get you some water. You''ve been throwing up for so long, some warm water should make


    you feel better."


    "Christ, what the hell are you trying to do?!"


    When Christ suddenly became so perverse, Kiki really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Especially feeling her heart, which still fluttered indisputably at the slightest kindness he showed her,


    she hated it.


    She really hated herself for not being able to fight, he was the devil who had sent her to hell, he was


    the culprit who had killed her child, how could she, because he had been one bit kind to her, be grateful


    again?


    She despised herself for that!


    "Christ, I don''t know what your intentions are when you pretend to be nice to me! But I can tell you that


    I don''t care for your kindness!"


    "Christ, please, in the future, really don''t appear in front of me again!"


    "Kiki, I don''t have any intentions towards you, I just want to make up for the mistakes I''ve made."


    Christ spoke to Kiki from the bottom of his heart, sincere and pious, "Kiki, I made a mistake. I wrongly


    believed Penny''s one-sided words and made you suffer five years in prison. Kiki, I''m sorry, I was wrong


    to me you, I deserve to die."


    "Christ, what did you say?" Kiki stared at Christ incredulously, she tried hard to put on an indifferent and


    carefree appearance in front of him, but after hearing his words, she still had an urge to cry.


    After five years in prison and five years of torture worse than death, she thought that her heart was


    numb to death, but in fact, she was still sad and felt aggrieved.


    Feel aggrieved by the injustice she had suffered in vain and by the misunderstanding the world had for


    her.


    "Kiki, I misunderstood you." Christ stepped forward, he grabbed her hand hard, "Kiki, I was blind, I was


    fooled by Penny, I''m sorry for you, more so for our child."


    "Kiki, I know, I am not qualified to ask for your forgiveness, will you give me onest chance and let me


    spend my life making up for the mistakes I have made?"


    It turned out that he would suddenly be so strange because he knew that she was innocent of


    what happened six years ago!


    But so what?


    Even if he knew that she was innocent, even if she had never done anything bad, the five years in


    prison were worse than death, and she still endured them one day at a time.


    Also, her tragically dead child would never to return.


    What was the point of apologising now and trying to make amends when the bted deep love was


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    really worthless!


    It didn''t make any sense!


    She could never forgive him for the pain and suffering he inflicted on her, and she woke up again and


    again in cold sweat from her sleep in midnight dreams.


    "Do you think, Mr. Birkin, that it''s interesting for you to talk about these things now?"


    Kiki smiled, her face pale, because her body was weak, her lips also with a sickly white, but because of


    the pair of charming eyes, even though this smile was really perfunctory, she was still beautiful thrilling.


    "It''s no fun! There''s no meaning at all! I will never forget the things you did to me, Mr. Birkin, and even


    more so, you are my son''s murderer!"


    Christ''s hand was hard, he clutched Kiki''s hand tighter, he wanted to say, Kiki, the person who let


    someone do violence to you in prison was not me, it was Penny.


    The person who had our child viciously killed was not me either.


    But, in the end, the words did note out of his mouth.


    He had no nerve to say it.


    It''s true that he didn''t order anyone to do anything to Kiki, but at that time, if he hadn''t indiscriminately


    sent her to prison, if he hadn''t indifferently mmed down a sentence to the prison side that he didn''t


    have to show her mercy, she wouldn''t have had to live that torturous five years in prison.


    What''s more, not to mention that she didn''t kill the child in Penny''s belly, even if it was true that she


    pushed Penny down the stairs, ording to thews of Arkpool City, she wouldn''t have to stay in jail


    for so long as five years, or even, not even go to jail, but he used his power to make her suffer in jail for


    five years.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    Kiki''s lips curled up in a smile that was still impable, "Mr. Birkin, is it useful for you to say you''re


    sorry? You say sorry, can I not be in jail? Will my tragically dead childe back?!"


    "Mr. Birkin, by saying sorry to me, you''re just making me feel more disgusted with you!"


    "Mr. Birkin, you disgust me!"

 Chapter 1357 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Deep Love

    Chapter 1357 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Deep Love


    He looked at Kiki, who was still smiling like a cold plum in the snow, with red eyes, and his hand had


    been shaken off by her.


    Yes, what''s the point of apologising when all the damage has been done!


    He ruined Kiki, the most arrogant person in Arkpool City, and he ruined five years of her best years.


    In the brightest years of her life, she should have been radiant and glorious, but, because of him, she


    could only wither and wilt.


    Even the death of her parents had nothing to do with him.


    He did not do it to them personally, but they, too, all died because of him.


    In his previous life, he had found out that the bankruptcy of the Hartsell family and the tragic death of


    Kiki¡¯s parents were not idental, but came from Penny''s handiwork.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    It is true that he was kept in the dark, but if he had not been blinded by Penny and connived at her time


    and again, the Wace family''s power would not have expanded to the point where it was now, and


    even more so when they hired a murderer to run over and kill her parents, and most of the Hartsell


    family''s property fell into the hands of the Wace family.


    He didn''t kill them, but they died because of him. He owes Kiki, how should he pay back!


    Christ was lost in his own thoughts when his mobile phone suddenly rang sharply and he scrambled to


    grab his own phone and pick it up.


    It was Dave on the phone.


    Dave''s voice was tinged with obvious excitement, "Boss, I''ve got quite a few good things, do you want


    to take a look?"


    "Forget it, boss, you''d better not look at it, I''m afraid you''ll be sad if you do."


    Dave is most in awe of his own cold and fierce boss, but he admires Kiki too much, and he has too


    much intention of being sent to prison, even if he is scared to death at this point, he still wants to be


    brave and chill his bosss.


    Didn''t the boss dote on Penny? Now that he got cuckolded, he wantedto see if he could still spoil her in


    the future!


    "Send it to my office, I''ll go back." Christ spoke in waves.


    He wasn''t really in the mood to enjoy Penny and Nichs doing that sort of thing, he just wanted to


    take a look to make sure that they had, for once, exposed how much of the good they had done.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll send it over to you right now!"


    When Dave thought of the conversation he had recorded between Penny and Nichs, his fighting


    spirit instantly rose, Miss Hartsell''s unintentional help back then had prevented him from being down on


    his luck for the rest of his life, and also made him a senior special assistant with an annual sry of ten


    million, so he didn''t have to be stepped on anymore, if he didn''t take such kindness to heart, he would


    still be a human being!


    The evidence of Penny framing Miss Hartsell is already conclusive, if Boss continues to cover her up,


    this time, even at the risk of being abused to death by Boss, he will definitely help Miss Hartsell to get


    justice!


    After hanging up the phone, Christ was anxious to see how much of that video had actually been


    recorded, and he did not continue to pester Kiki.


    He only spoke softly to Kiki, "Kiki, if you don''t want to eat vegetables, just drink millet porridge. I''m not


    lying to you, the millet porridge made is really delicious."


    "Mr. Birkin, please get out!"


    Kiki really wanted to smash all the tes on the table onto Christ, but now she was so weak that she


    couldn''t really use any more strength, so she didn''t bother to tussle with him.


    Seeing her tired face, Christ did not want to continue to make her angry, so he headed for the door.


    As he walked out the door, he turned around again in a hurry, "Kiki, I''ll get the food box in the


    evening......"


    Before Christ could finish his words, Kiki had already heavily closed the door of the room.


    He looked at the closed door of the room andughed helplessly and lowly.


    She really, really didn''t want to see him more than once.


    In fact, the restaurant was closed in the morning, but it was only because he was Christ that restaurant


    made an exception for him.


    The owner of restaurant was too eager to tter him, so they dared not take back the food box they


    served him.


    Kiki, tonight, we will not see you again.


    This is a strange and beautiful n, but Kiki doesn''t really have the time to wait for her toe and get


    the food box and cutlery.


    After a brief bite to eat in the afternoon, she went straight to the stream.


    The Kiki before she was in jail was actually quite a glutton for punishment.


    Everyone says that Kiki is noble and cold, elegant and unpretentious, a proud snow plum that cannot


    be desecrated.


    In fact, only those few people who know her best know that Kiki is in fact the most ordinary, who can


    love, who can be sad, and who can be humble.


    Moreover, she is also a snacker who can''t get fat and has no resistance to food by nature.


    However, now that food is no longer half as attractive to her, the only thing it does is to be able to feed


    her stomach and keep herself from starving to death.


    Kiki was severely depressed, and the horrible scars on her hands were all traces of her suicide by


    slitting her wrists.


    But then, she didn''t want to die so much.


    Freya and the two kids have shown her the light.


    In the world, there is still darkness, but in her heart, she has begun to yearn for the light.


    So she tries to think of herself as a normal person who is not sick. She tries to meet every sunrise and


    sunset, to live well and to earn money.


    She has no parents or brothers, so Freya and the two kids are her closest families. She wants to do her


    best to earn some medical fees for Josiah, to ease Freya''s burden, and to give the two kids a better


    life.


    Some people are doomed to a life of mediocrity and inactivity.


    But there are some people who, throughout their lives, are already destined to be astonishingly


    talented for life.


    Once upon a time, Kiki was truly astonishingly talented.


    By the time she was fifteen, she had already stunned the world by winning a highly prestigious


    international pianopetition.


    She also ys the guzheng, and her slender fingers can pour out the most beautiful tunes when she


    plucks them at will.


    Later, Kiki could not y the piano or the guzheng because she was missing finger and her hamstring


    was severely damaged.


    But even though she has lost much, much more, Kiki still has a great voice.


    She sings in the years and still hits the softest spot in the listener''s heart.


    This evening, a few of his friends dragged Quinn to drink in a bar. ustomed to drunkenness, he was


    now was uninterested in the colourfulness of the bar, just having a sip of wine.


    Life is boring, after a few sips of wine, Quinn was not in the mood to continue, he was just about to turn


    around to force himself when he saw on stage, a face that was familiar.

 Chapter 1358 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Thorn in his heart

    Chapter 1358 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Thorn in his heart


    Kiki.


    Jeremiah and Raphael were drinking when they suddenly saw Quinn, who was so carefree about


    everything, with his eyes glued to something, and they both looked at each other and realized that this


    was unusual.


    The famous Quinn is the most arrogant and unrestrained, what can enter his eyes!


    And now ......


    Jeremiah and Raphael nced at each other, and they both tacitly followed Quinn''s line of sight and


    looked towards the stage.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The stage inside is actually a bit dullpared to other bars.


    There is little ornate decoration, and even the lighting is silent.


    But it was the girl on such a mundane stage, gently holding the microphone in her hands and singing a


    poignant love song, that made it impossible to look away.


    There was no half-hearted rise and fall of expression on her face, and her eyes were particrly


    extraordinarily pale, with a kind of world-weary detachment and cold nobility.


    She is not surprised by the shame or the favours, and she does not make any waves, as if she is


    standing in the dust, but not in this earthly world.


    Her expression, really, was so faint, but that face of hers gathered the best colours in the world.


    What a face that is!


    Somewhat thin, somewhat sickly, but the charming eyes, the small nose, the pale coloured lips ......


    Unadorned, but he can''t take his eyes off it.


    Staring in awe at that face, he could not think of a beautiful word to describe it for a moment, but could


    only recall one word, beautiful.


    A magnificent beauty!


    Beautiful in person, no less beautiful in song.


    It''s obviously love song that he has heard countless times, but when she sings it, it''s as if it suddenly


    has a soul that makes his heart pound, and when it gets to the sad part, it hurts like a broken heart.


    Tonight, countless people are not drunk on wine.


    Jeremiah and Raphael are the most famous young men in Arkpool City, they both boast that they have


    seen countless beauties, but when they saw Kiki on stage, they both still couldn''t contain the


    amazement in their eyes.


    After being amazed, Jeremiah and Raphael coincidentally felt that Kiki on stage looked familiar.


    He pped his thigh and looked like he had a sudden realization, "Isn''t that girl on the stage Miss Kiki


    Hartsell? Wasn''t she sent to jail by Mr. Birkin? She''s out of jail?"


    "Sure, she is singing on stage, so she must be out of jail!" Raphael gave Jeremiah a disgusted look,


    "What kind of IQ are you? Stay away from me, don''t lower my ss!"


    "Raphael, you''re looking for death, aren''t you!" Being dissed by Raphael like this, Jeremiah became


    irritated, he swung his fist and red at him, scaring him viciously.


    Raphael didn''t give him the slightest bit of attention for this iling look as he looked at Kiki on the


    stage and was quite impressed, "Pity! What a pity! Back then, Kiki was truly an amazing talent!"


    "I didn''t expect that six years ago there was that incident and she was sent to prison by Mr. Birkin, and


    now that she is out, things are different. The Hartsell family is gone and she''se to this kind of ce


    to sing songs!"


    Jeremiah nodded in agreement and suddenly thought of something, he pointed at Quinn who was as if


    he had lost his soul and spoke, "Didn''t Quinn pursue Miss Hartsell back then? Unfortunately, he was


    rejected by Miss Hartsell!"


    Hearing these words from Jeremiah, Quinn, who was like an monk in meditation, fiercely turned his


    face and his eyes were sharp.


    Jeremiah winced weakly, but on the rare asion he dissed his unbeatable best friend, he still had the


    guts to speak, "What was the other time?"


    "Right! After Quinn was rejected by Miss Hartsell, he had a chance encounter with someone at the


    charity party, but what happened? She insisted on not recognising our Quinn!"


    "Quinn, would you say you''re a sess or a failure? You''ve been excellent, and when women see you,


    they immediately strip naked and stick it on you, but Kiki won''t even look at you! You were rejected by a


    woman, you must hurt!"


    After seeing Kiki on the stage, Quinn''s face was already unsightly, and after hearing Jeremiah''s words,


    his face was even more unsightly, as if someone had killed his whole family.


    "Quinn, do you think that now that she has been abandoned by Mr. Birkin and has served five years in


    prison, if you pursue her again now, will she still reject you?"


    When Jeremiah was about to say something else, Quinn had already unceremoniously swung a fist at


    his face.


    "Quinn, what do you mean by that!" Jeremiah was the only heir of the his family, and had always been


    arrogant since he was a child, where had he ever suffered such a big loss, right then and there, he was


    irritated.


    When he saw Jeremiah jerked up, Raphael hurriedly pulled him back.


    "Crazy, sit down!" Raphael directly pressed him back into his seat, "You still want to fight with Quinn,


    don''t you?! I''m telling you, you were just looking for a fight! What kind of rtionship do we have? Do


    you not know that Kiki is a thorn in Quinn''s heart?"


    "You''re looking for a fight over nothing! You deserve it if Quinn kills you!"


    Jeremiah was at a disadvantage, plus he really couldn''t beat Quinn, so he rubbed his face and drank


    with a bitter face.


    Jeremiah is a notorious fop, but he is also really righteous to his friends, plus he cannot stand


    loneliness, and after a few sses of wine, he could not sit down again.


    "Kiki really didn''t give Quinn a good time back then! Let''s see how I''ll teach her a lesson today!"


    "Quinn, wait, I''ll help you teach that woman a good lesson! Even dares to disregard you, she''s just


    looking for abuse out of nothing!"


    Raphael pushed the near-sighted sses on the bridge of his nose, although he did not say anything,


    he also agreed with Jeremiah''s words.


    Raphael and Jeremiah are both famous dudes in Arkpool City, but the aura on both of them is


    Jeremiah is, simply put, a stupid young man.


    Raphael looks more civilised and stable than Jeremiah because he wears myopic sses, but he is


    also more gloomy and has more bad ideas.


    Moreover, he and Kiki, too, had an old grudge.


    Many people in the high society of Arkpool City knew that Quinn had courted Kiki and was mercilessly


    rejected by her, but few people knew that Raphael had also courted Kiki.


    On the night of Valentine''s Day, he clumsily arranged several exaggerated heart shapes with roses,


    and lit red candles and confessed his love to Kiki outside her vi, holding a loud speaker.


    Unfortunately, Kiki said, "Raphael , I don''t like you.¡±


    On the surface, Raphael did not have any emotion, but in fact, he was also hurt inside.


    After so many years, Kiki is no longer the love on his heart, but the shame she once brought him is


    something he will never forget.


    There was a long silence before Raphael leisurely twirled the wine ss in his hand, "Well, Kiki indeed


    deserves to be taught a lesson!"

 Chapter 1359 Side Story of Christ and Kiki

    Chapter 1359 Side Story of Christ and Kiki


    Once, she was the high and mighty Miss Hartsell, but what about now?


    She was nothing but a prisoner!


    The daughter of the Hartsell family can trample the dignity of the men who pursue her underfoot at will,


    but now they could crush Kiki to death with the lift of their little finger!


    Although Quinn didn''t say anything, Raphael was still excited because Raphael approved of his


    proposal.


    He nced at his two friends and spoke with a smile, "Alright, it''s settled! I''m going to get Kiki over


    here, tonight, we''ll abuse her and avenge Quinn!"


    Jeremiah is typically a man of action, and it didn''t take long for him to get Kiki over.


    Inside the bar lobby, people wereing and going, and it was a mess. To teach Kiki a lesson here, he


    felt that Quinn would definitely not be able to enjoy himself, and he took her directly to the private box


    upstairs, and then called his two best friends over.


    Jeremiah found Kiki in backstage. She had to sing a few songs in thetter part of the night, but she


    didn''t expect such an unexpected guest to suddenly rush in backstage.


    Of course she was reluctant to go with him, but he was too strong for her to struggle, and the other


    singers next to her didn''t dare to offend Jeremiah, so only Dara, regardless, rushed up to fight him.


    Dara was no match for Jeremiah, plus he had brought people with him, his men got her directly into the


    box upstairs with him.


    "Crazy! Pervert! Nut! You guys hurry up and let go of Kiki!"


    Dara ignored the fact that her body was still being pressed hard, she was like lion, shouting at


    Jeremiah.


    She didn''t really know when she had offended him, but she knew that everything tonight was because


    of her, and she didn''t want to drag Dara into it.


    "Let go of Dara!" Kiki slightly raised her chin and spoke in a cold voice to Jeremiah.


    Even though she was being held down by Jeremiah, and she was at aplete disadvantage, the


    arrogance in her body did not diminish one bit, like a snow lily standing against the wind, so beautiful


    that one could not take one''s eyes off her.


    "Kiki, we are only here tonight to teach you a lesson, we really don''t want to make things difficult for


    anyone else. As long as you behave well, I promise I won''t make things difficult for this girl!"


    With that, Jeremiah stretched out his hand and touched Dara''s face.


    Dara frowned, she is now a third-year student, she came to the bar to sing to earn a living. She knows,


    many singers in the bar, with many rich second generation are very close, but she just sings, never do


    something nasty.


    So, Jeremiah moved against her, which repeled her extraordinarily.


    "Bah! Don''t you touch me!"


    Dara red at him in exasperation, "Hurry up and let go of Kiki, or I''ll bite you to death!"


    With that, Dara looked angry.


    Jeremiah was annoyed to see that. He raised his hand and wanted his men to give her beating.


    Kiki was afraid that he would hurt Dara, so she hurriedly spoke up, "Don''t touch her! You just said that if


    I do as you say tonight, you won''t give her a hard time! Let her out of here!"


    Kiki really doesn''t want to listen to Jeremiah, but she''s not stupid, Jeremiah is not a good person. Even


    she and Darabined, they can''t be their opponents, he will definitely not let her go tonight, there is


    no need to drag Dara down.


    "Good, Kiki, you are sensible!" Jeremiah gave a wink to his men, and they understood, and hurriedly


    pushed Dara out.


    "Kiki!"


    Dara was a righteous girl, Kiki takes good care of her, of course she can''t let her be in danger alone,


    but she also knows in her heart that even if she stays here, it won''t help, so she might as well get out


    and find a way to rescue her.


    "Kiki, don''t worry, I''ll definitely find someone to save you!" After saying these words, Dara ran quickly


    downstairs.


    Kiki breathed a long sigh of relief, they had finally let Dara go, she was here alone, they couldn''t


    threaten her with anyone else, she was less afraid.


    She had been in jail for five years, she had encountered anything dirty, she really wasn''t afraid of this


    sleazy looking man!


    Not long after Dara had left, Quinn and Raphael walked in.


    When he saw Kiki, Raphael''s handsome and gentle face hooked up an impish smile, "Miss Hartsell, it¡¯s


    been a while."


    Kiki wrinkled her brow slightly as she looked coolly at the two men who had just walked in.


    There was no doubt that both of them were good looking, especially Quinn, but she still had no


    impression of these two people.


    However, she knew that they were alling from a bad ce.


    Even though Kiki has fallen on hard times, she still has an unshakable pride in her heart. She doesn''t


    bother to exchange pleasantries with these people, standing in ce without being condescending,


    weak and thin, but not to be battered.


    "Oh, you''re not the daughter of the Hartsell family, you''re just a murderer that everyone shouts at, the


    abandoned wife that Christ threw away! Kiki, prison is not bad, is it? You''re so cruel, you killed the child


    in Miss Penny Wace''s belly! You really are the most vicious woman!"


    The words of Raphael were thorny, but the corners of Kiki''s lips were still hooked in an impable


    smile, as if, the person whose dignity he had just trampled was not Kiki at all, he was just a clown


    bouncing around in front of her.


    Raphael felt that he had a solid upper hand, after all, a prisoner, an outcast known to everyone in


    Arkpool City, he could stomp on her as much as he wanted.


    But for some reason, when he looked into Kiki''s eyes, and saw the light and sneering smile at the


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    corner of her lips, he somehow felt that he was being belittled.


    It was a feeling that upset him to the core, and he sneered as he couldn''t stand to stomp her into the


    mud.


    "Kiki, don''t you like Christ a lot? In order to chase him, you even made a fool of yourself. What


    happened? He still sent you to prison with his own hands. Kiki, you''re crazy, you''re arrogant, but the


    man you love the most can never see you, I really don''t know what you''re so proud of!"


    "Kiki, how does it feel to be sent to prison by the man you love the most ? Wasn''t it extra special?"


    Although Raphael is a fop, he is not a mean person.


    He thought that if he spoke so harshly, she would have to show her woes, but she still had an


    impable smile on her lips and said, "It''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 1360 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Have a Crush on Him

    Chapter 1360 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Have a Crush on Him


    Raphael, "......"


    The anger of Raphael was so full that he was on the verge of exploding, but Kiki had said that it had


    nothing to do with him, and for a moment, he couldn''t really think of any words to continue dissing Kiki


    with.


    It was the first time that Jeremiah saw Raphael''s expression of being disliked as if he had eaten shit,


    and he couldn''t hold it in for a moment and couldn''t help but let out a giggle.


    Raphael''s face was already pale enough, and when he heard Jeremiah¡¯sughter, his handsome face


    instantly turned somber.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Kiki, he really couldn''t understand, now she had nothing, she was as


    lowly as mud, how could she still be proud!


    "Kiki!"


    Raphael was about to have a fit, but Quinn, who had been standing by the side in silence, finally spoke


    up.


    Hearing Quinn''s voice, both Raphael and Jeremiah had the good sense to step aside and leave the


    main event to him.


    After Jeremiah stepped aside, no one was pressing Kiki''s body anymore, she was finally free, but she


    didn''t want to pay attention to these three inexplicable men, turned around, and walked quickly towards


    the outside of the box.


    However, before she could reach the door of the box, the door of the box was already tightly closed by


    Raphael, who stood motionless at the door, obviously not giving her the chance to leave.


    "What the hell do you guys want to do? Is this interesting?" Kiki''s lips smiled unabashedly, but her eyes


    held a misanthropic detachment of coldness.


    "How much do you want for a night?" Quinn stepped forward and then forced her against the wall.


    During the time Kiki has been a resident singer at a bar, she has met many odd customers, but she has


    never met someone like this who asks her how much a night costs right away.


    This person, obviously, thought she was prostitute.


    Or rather, he deliberately humiliated her in this way.


    Kiki''s eyes chilled, "Sir, you''re thinking too much, I am just a singer!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    Quinn spoke as if he hadn''t heard her words, he spoke to himself, "A lowly and dirty woman like you,


    ten thousand is high praise for you!"


    Those memories of being stepped on by others flooded Kiki''s mind like a tidal wave, and she was,


    indeed, a lowly and dirty woman.


    She was almost forced to eat pungent, foul-smelling food, poured with filth, and beaten bloody, and she


    was a lowly, filthy woman!


    But even if everyone in the world thinks that she, Kiki, is dirty and lowly, she does not want to be called


    like that.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but even if it were a million, I wouldn''t stay with you tonight! Because, I, a lowly and dirty


    woman, can''t look up to you!"


    Quinn already had a gloomy face, and after hearing Kiki''s words, his suave yet arrogant and


    unrestrained handsome face was even more gloomy.


    His deep blue eyes were tossed with wild winds and waves, all of which, in the end, turned into a fury


    that consumed almost everything.


    She didn''t like him before, and she still doesn''t like him after she got out of jail.


    Quinn lowered his eyes as he elegantly took out his wallet from inside his pocket, counted out a few


    hundred y bills and smashed them hard on Kiki''s face.


    "I was wrong earlier, you''re not worth ten thousand! Three hundred, that''s high enough for you!"


    Saying that, with a fierce force in his hand, he dragged Kiki directly and forcibly to the sofa of the


    Kiki''s face was instantly white, she had never thought that he would try to rape her in front of so many


    people.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Thinking of her harrowing experience in prison where she was raped by men time and again, Kiki could


    no longer keep her calm and unruffled appearance.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was heartily resistant to the touch of a man, and could not say that she was disgusted by it.


    Quinn had an indulgent time back then after courting Kiki.


    During that period of time, he had never experienced any woman, and all of those women were always


    pleasing to him, and none of them were as ungrateful as Kiki!


    When he met the undisguised disgust and resistance in her eyes, and thought of the disdain she had


    once shown him, Quinn''s heart went berserk and he couldn''t bear to bury her to the ground.


    "Kiki, what are you pretending to be? Everyone knows that you made a fool of yourself to chase Christ?


    You are a shameless woman, still pretending to be pure in front of me. You are disgusting!"


    "Yes, Quinn, this woman is the most disgusting! What I hate the most is this kind of woman who is a


    slut, but always likes to pretend to be a chaste woman!"


    When Jeremiah was close to Penny, he thought of what Penny had once said to him, and his eyes


    looked at Kiki with increasing disdain and contempt.


    "Quinn, do you know why Mr. Birkin hates this woman so much? Because she''s dirty and she''s cheap!


    She''s chasing after Mr. Birkin while still got a room with a man. Do you think that kind of woman turns


    people''s stomachs?!"


    "I heard that when she was in prison, she still did anything shamelessly to live morefortably!"


    "Many male prisoners had an affair with her. Quinn, take it easy, in such a dirty woman, there is no


    telling what kind of dirty disease she has, be careful of getting sick!"


    Quinn frowned, he really didn''t expect that Kiki, who always put on a saintly appearance in front of him,


    would be so dirty.


    The resentment in his heart became more and more unsettling.


    She didn''t even spare the male prisoners in the prison, yet he won''t even look at him. Was he even


    worse than those men in her eyes?


    Especially when he had just touched her, it almost drove him mad, and he was so irritated that he could


    have broken her neck, so that he would never have to see her face again.


    "Kiki, say it! What makes you despise me!"


    Quinn had a death grip on Kiki''s neck, his deep blue eyes leaping with a zing rage, as if he wanted


    to burn her to ashes.


    "Why should I look up to you, sir? Why should I look up to a man who tries to rape me?"


    She really pissed him off!


    Quinn was so angry that his teeth gritted, and his hand suddenly pushed harder, only to find that her


    neck was so terribly slender that it was as if, if he pushed just harder, he could just break it.


    He withdrew his hand hastily and found that a frightening red mark had appeared on her neck.


    Her skin was tender and the red mark, more than anything, was unspeakably harsh.


    Quinn had hated Kiki for so many years, and every time he thought of her, he hated her even more. He


    thought that torturing her and hurting her would make his heart happy, but he found that instead of


    being happy, his heart hurt so much that he almost suffocated.


    When he thought that he was hurting for this woman who despised him, Quinn was even more furious.


    He didn''t want people to see that he even cared about Kiki. He got up with a cold and sullen face and


    spoke to Jeremiah and Raphael, "I''ll give her to you tonight! I''ve already paid the money! You guys


    enjoy yourselves!"

 Chapter 1361 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Result

    Chapter 1361 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Result


    Jeremiah didn''t really expect such a good thing to fall into hisp.


    He had heard a lot of bad things about Kiki from Penny and despised her very much, but she was really


    too beautiful and he was still tickled inside.


    He stared gloomily at Kiki, then suddenly burst intoughter.


    Who would have thought that Kiki, who once disdained him and didn''t even remember this face of his,


    would one day be bought by Quinn for three hundred and thrown to them to be tossed around.


    True to form, the tide is turning.


    Look, Kiki, just keep being proud, God has spared no one!


    Jeremiah is a man with a notorious penchant for drunken beauties.


    It is said that as a child he was so enchanted by the drama of concubine''s drunkenness that, as he


    grew up, he became extraordinarily fascinated by the beauty''s drunkenness.


    Kiki is the beauty and he can''t wait to see her drunk.


    Jeremiah smiled heatedly, grabbed a bottle of spirits and filled the cup in front of Kiki.


    "Kiki, drink it, and when you''re done, so we can talk in depth." With that, he even threw a wink at her.


    Kiki did not feel well, and meeting this wink made her stomach upset.


    She got up and tried to move away from these people when Jeremiah put pressure on his hand and


    pulled her straight back to the sofa with one hand.


    "Kiki, you are given two choices, do you want to drink it yourself, or do I feed it to you?"


    "I don''t drink!" Kiki spoke in a cold voice, "Let me out of here!"


    "Looks like you''re asking me to feed you a drink!"


    Jeremiah was actually a man ofpassion, but tonight, he had a touch of anger for his best friend, so


    of course he couldn''t be merciful to Kiki.


    He reached out and unceremoniously strangled her chin, forcing her mouth open, and just poured the


    wine into her mouth.


    Raphael''s eyes inexplicably stared at Kiki, whose face was wrinkled in pain, and then, he uncapped


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    several bottles of spirits and ced them in front of Jeremiah.


    With this look, he obviously wanted Kiki to drink even these bottles of wine.


    Kiki had drunk wine, but she had a weak stomach and she drank mostly fruit wine, she had never had


    such strong wine before.


    She had eaten just two bites of rice in the evening, not much different from not eating anything, and


    when such strong wine was poured into her stomach, her stomach was as painful as if it were burning


    with a zing fire.


    "Let go of me! You have no right to do this to me!"


    Kiki''s voice was instantly drowned out by Jeremiah and Raphael''s coldughter, and listening to their


    harsh and cruelughter, she suddenly lost the strength to resist.


    For a moment, it was as if she was back in the cage where she had spent five years without seeing the


    light of day.


    How are those people in there qualified to bully her and torture her?


    But didn''t they force her to open her mouth again and again, and shove all sorts of things she hated


    into her mouth?


    Jeremiah, Raphael, Quinn, in her opinion, are no different from those who tortured her in prison.


    When she first went to prison, she did think about resisting.


    At that time, Kiki naively thought that ck was ck and white was white, that she had a clear


    conscience and that no one was qualified to insult her.


    But the five years of unpleasant experience taught her that sometimes there is no right and wrong in


    this world, and that desperate resistance will not save her, but will only lead to more painful suffering.


    So, by the time the people in prison tortured her againter, she didn''t even bother to resist.


    Kiki withdrew her hand, and at this point, she was toozy to waste any more energy trying to break


    Jeremiah''s grip.


    Because she knew very well that there was more than just Jeremiah inside this box who was full of


    malice towards her, she couldn''t fight these people, so why should she make some indifferent struggle


    to make them more pleased!


    The sound of breaking ss suddenly rang out, and Kiki subconsciously looked in the direction where


    the sound came from.


    Raphael smashed an empty wine bottle hard on the ground.


    He turned his face and looked at Kiki, with a grim smile, "Kiki, I''veid things out for you! Once you''ve


    had enough wine, you will kneel on it, kowtow to Quinn, and admit your mistakes!"


    Kiki closed her eyes wearily, kowtowing again and admitting her mistake.


    She was used to it.


    When she was in prison, she was made to kowtow to people countless times, she was proud and she


    was not willing to get down on her knees to beg for forgiveness.


    The result?


    She was still pinned down hard, and her head, which she had lifted so hard, was pinned down to the


    ground.


    What''s a shard of ss!


    In that ce where humanity was lost, she hadn''t knelt for anything! Raphael''s words didn''t really scare


    her.


    Raphael thought that when he said this, Kiki would turn pale with fear and lower her proud head,


    begging for mercy from them.


    In his opinion, there is no woman who is not afraid of pain, but this woman seems not to be afraid of


    pain at all.


    He really didn''t believe that this tender girl wouldn''t be afraid of pain at all! He was waiting for her to cry


    her eyes out and beg for mercy!


    Quinn also thought that Kiki would beg for mercy, but Raphael had already poured her a dozen sses


    of strong wine, but she still had no intention of begging for mercy.


    She was thin, looking so fragile that she seemed to break at the slightest squeeze, but her increasingly


    pale face still had stubbornness written all over it.


    Quinn''s heart inexplicably ached, and he turned his face away, not bothering to look at this woman.


    Jeremiah poured for a while, and he finally poured all the strong wine on the table into her mouth.


    He pped his hands together with an exhausted look.


    "Alright, the wine is finished, you can let her kowtow to Quinn and admit her mistake!"


    With that, he mmed her hard in the direction of the shattered ss with a sudden force in his hand.


    When Jeremiah dropped it, Kiki did not kneel on the ss shards, but her palm heavily pressed on top


    of the ss shards, and in an instant, blood was dripping.


    It hurt ......


    Fine beads of sweat seeped out of Kiki''s forehead, but she did not even frown.


    It was as if she was nothing more than a puppet without a soul, unable to perceive all the pain, the


    scorn, the trampling.


    Kiki actually used to be most afraid of pain, but people experience more pain, they will slowly learn to


    endure.


    So the three men waiting to see her cry out in pain and shout were doomed to nothing but


    disappointment.


    When Jeremiah saw Kiki sitting quietly on the ground, not crying or screaming, he was inexplicably


    annoyed.


    He stepped forward and kicked her in the knee, "Why are you still sitting there? Are you deaf? Kneel


    down on it, kowtow to Quinn, and admit your mistakes!"

 Chapter 1362 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Pay for Fun

    Chapter 1362 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Pay for Fun


    Kiki remained seated on the ground, motionless, as if she was not the one who was kicked in the knee


    by Raphael just now.


    Her hands, already stained with blood, were white, but her left hand, missing its little finger, did not look


    too good because of the hideous scars.


    She had so much blood on her hands, and at that moment, her hands looked paler and paler.


    It also hurt a lot.


    But on her face, there was no half-hearted expression of pain.


    Her eyes, empty and silent, were like those of a dying old man, without any of the vitality that should


    belong to her age.


    Jeremiah has been arrogant for so many years, but this is the first time she has encountered this kind


    of woman, as if she is not afraid of pain, as if nothing can break her pride.


    Clearly, he was looking down at her from above, tormenting her blood, yet there was still a strong


    feeling of being stepped on by her.


    Yes, contempt.


    Complete and utter disdain.


    That feeling made Jeremiah''s heart upset to the extreme, and when he was upset, he wanted to abuse


    Kiki extraordinarily.


    He was about to press Kiki directly onto the ss shards and make her kneel on top to admit her


    mistake and beg for forgiveness to Quinn, when she turned her face violently and couldn''t contain


    herself from throwing up furiously.


    He was afraid that she would spit the filth on him, and he quickly dodged aside to keep some distance


    from her.


    "Shut the fuck up! Don''t you dare spit on me again, or I''ll get you killed!"


    It was only after Jeremiah had finished yelling grumpily that he realised how ridiculous it was for him to


    say that.


    Can you drink so much wine and not vomit! This kind of physiological vomiting is not something that


    can be stopped by anyone who wants to stop it.


    Kiki vomited so hard that it was as if she wanted to vomit out all her internal organs.


    Quinn kept telling himself in his mind that he couldn''t look up to this woman, so he didn''t even bother to


    nce at her side.


    He could not see that at this moment, because she had vomited violently, her face, which had be


    more and more miserable, pale and fragile, as if two random fingers could have crushed her.


    But even though he could not see her vulnerable and distressed form, he could clearly hear her


    vomiting.


    In fact, it was just the sound of normal vomiting. Quinn had been in and out of vocal ces countless


    times, and he had long been used to the sound of vomiting, but for some reason, listening to the sound


    of her vomiting incessantly, he found it harsh to the extreme.


    Even, he couldn''t resist the urge to rush over to her and violently bellow at her, Kiki, don''t you throw up


    on me!


    She really, really wants to vomit herself to death, doesn''t she?


    But, she is just a woman, even if she spits to death, what does it have to do with him?


    Quinn forced himself to continue to put on an appearance of having a heart as cold as iron, dead set on


    not giving her more than a nce.


    Kiki hadn''t really thrown up much filth, she''d eaten so little recently, really, that what she''d started


    throwing up was almost always acid.


    Later, the acid was all gone and all she could vomit was blood.


    Her pale lips, stained red by the blood she spat out, were like a demon red manzanita blooming on her


    lips, so haggard but still beautiful and seductive.


    "Crap!"


    Looking at such a Kiki, Raphael couldn''t help but curse out, no wonder countless men used to be crazy


    about her.


    Realising that he had fallen for the beauty of an obnoxious woman, Jeremiah was instantly irritated.


    He raised his hand and rushed viciously to Kiki, "Kiki, I''ll say it onest time, kneel down, kowtow and


    admit your mistakes to Quinn! Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences!"


    Kiki spat out another mouthful of blood, her stomach ached more and more, such pain that she could


    barely straighten her back. Her consciousness, too, was somewhat muddled, her eyelids were heavy


    as a thousand pounds, no matter how hard she tried, she could not open her eyes.


    Even though her body was so ufortable that she almost died, Kiki still tried to hold her chin high,


    with the indestructible nobility, the nking bones of the proudest snowy plum in Arkpool City.


    "I''m not wrong ......"


    Kiki''s voice was so soft that it would be an exaggeration to say that it was like a gnat''s voice, but it was


    such a light and airy sentence that struck a chord in the hearts of every man in the box.


    The expression on Jeremiah''s face froze, he really didn''t expect that this woman, who had been


    tortured like this, would still be able to not admit her fault.


    The unbeatable Raphael had never endured such a defeat, and he viciously gritted his teeth at her,


    "Good, Kiki, you have the guts, you have the backbone! I want to see how long you can be tough


    today!"


    With that, Jeremiah walked up to her again, grabbed her hard by the shoulders and just dragged her


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    towards the ss shards.


    Therge shards of ss was close at hand, Kiki really didn''t want to be pressed against it and grovel,


    but at this moment, she really couldn''t use half her strength, and, even if she still had the strength, she


    couldn''t possibly be a match for these men.


    Just when she thought that she was destined to be pressed against this ss shard and have her


    knees viciously destroyed, the door of thepartment was violently kicked open and Christ rushed in


    with quick steps.


    Before Jeremiah had the chance to exchange pleasantries with Christ, he had already punched him


    unceremoniously in the face, followed by a kick that sent him flying directly and viciously into the


    corner.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ stepped forward and he hoisted her into his arms, covered in blood, so tightly and so carefully


    that he was afraid he might hurt her.


    "Mr. Birkin, what do you mean by that? How dare you hit me for this prisoner? Have you forgotten how


    many cuckolds thisbour criminal has given you?!"


    Of course Jeremiah was not willing to be beaten up by Christ for nothing, he covered his face that hurt


    from his punch and rushed over, however, thinking that his opponent''s force value was really too


    powerful, he did not dare to swing his fist, he could only grit his teeth and stare at him, "Mr. Birkin, you


    don''t have to care about a bitch you threw away."


    "We''ve already paid her for tonight, so of course we have to enjoy! What do you say, Quinn?"


    This time, Christ hit him even harder, making him grimace and unable to speak.


    He slowly turned his face, his vision crimson, like a bloody knife stabbing Quinn in the face.


    "Quinn! How dare you do this to her?!"


    He really wanted to smash Quinn''s head open and see what kind of mush was inside.


    Quinn didn''t put any of Christ''s anger in his eyes, his handsome and peerless face wore his usual


    arrogance, "Christ, what, I need your approval to spend money on pleasure?!"

 Chapter 1363 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Quinn Loves Her

    Chapter 1363 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Quinn Loves Her


    Christ''s pupils, at a speed visible to eye, rapidly turned red, and eventually, turned directly into a sea of


    blood and hell.


    He hadn''t really expected that Quinn would use such vicious words to humiliate Kiki!


    Yes, in hisst life, during the time when Quinn had just returned to the country, he had indeed


    tormented Kiki ruthlessly, repeatedly attempting to rape her and verbally humiliating her.


    But then, Quinn was also in love with Kiki.


    Christ''s eyes wereplicated as he stared at the cold and arrogant smiling Quinn in front of him, and


    he subconsciously hugged the terribly light Kiki in his arms tightly.


    Later on, Quinn was treating Kiki like an eye sore.


    When he thought of how he had hurt Kikiter on, how much he would regret it!


    But no matter how much Quinn regretted it when the time came, in this life, he would never push her


    into his arms again!


    He didn''t have the leisure topete with him here, so he hugged her and rushed towards the outside


    of the box.


    The eyes of Quinn could not be restrained from narrowing as he watched the back of Kiki, who was


    being held tightly by Christ, and his eyes were filled with distress and disappointment that he himself


    could not understand.


    He felt as if, something very important to him, had been carried away.


    In the blink of an eye, Christ had already left the box with Kiki in his arms, and Quinn''s eyes, as if


    possessed, were glued to therge patch of bright red on the floor of the box.


    There was no doubt that it was Kiki''s blood.


    How could she bleed so much?!


    Didn''t she just sit on the floor and vomit, can someone tell him how she lost so much blood?


    Quinn really didn''t know what was wrong with him, obviously, he was high-minded and proud. Kiki''s


    disdain for him back then made him hate her to the bone, obviously, he could squeeze that woman to


    death. Why, when he thought of her bleeding so much, he would feel a hundred times worse than if he


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    bled himself?


    He got up from the sofa and staggered just one step in the direction of the shattered ss.


    Apparently, there were quite a few fragments that lodged in Kiki''s body.


    Quinn violently grabbed a wine bottle and viciously smashed them in front of Jeremiah and Raphael,


    "How dare you treat her like that?!"


    Jeremiah and Raphael were both baffled by Quinn''s sudden anger, they both looked at each other.


    They remembered that it was Quinn who had just given Kiki to them.


    And letting them have their fun.


    They hadn''t even been able to have fun yet, but he was questing them!


    Jeremiah and Raphael were very aggrieved, especially Jeremiah who had just been given a fat beating


    by Christ was even more aggrieved, but none of them dared to say these words to Quinn.


    Because at this moment, Quinn was really too terrifying, as he rubbed the ss shards on the ground


    that were stained with Kiki''s blood bit by bit, as if, going off the rails.


    Jeremiah and Raphael weakly nced at each other, they all felt that Quinn hated Kiki to the bone,


    why now, they felt Quinn loved Kiki?


    Christ carried Kiki directly to the hospital.


    When she was in the box, Kiki was still somewhat conscious in a daze, but by the time he carried her to


    the car, she had already fallen into apletea.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Kiki was wheeled into the emergency room.


    Acute alcoholism with gastric perforation.


    Christ fidgeted and waited outside the emergency room for a long time before Kiki was pushed out of


    the emergency room.


    The ones who resuscitated Kiki were a few old doctors, who did not know the famous Arkpool City Mr.


    Birkin, and they looked at him with obvious disapproval on their faces.


    "What do you have against the girl? She has such a weak stomach, and you still let her drink so much


    strong wine, you want to kill her, don''t you?!"


    If someone had dared to shout at him in the past, he would have already abused that person.


    But this time, he was taught a lesson, and there was no half-hearted anger in his heart, only the pain


    inside.


    He would rather cut himself to death by a thousand cuts, than let her suffer half the pain.


    "Doctor, how is she now?" Christ nervously grabbed the arm of a male doctor and asked anxiously.


    "She''s not well, she needs to be taken care of from now on! This time she was saved, if you make


    another scene like this, you''ll be waiting for someone to collect her body!"


    Apparently, the old doctor took Christ for a perverted domestic violence man, and she gave him a


    disgusted look, took off her mask, and headed for her office.


    In the VIP ward, Christ wrinkled his brows as he looked at Kiki, who was lying quietly on the hospital


    bed, with distress.


    She was very unwell ......


    Yes, after being cruelly tortured for five years, a body of iron cannot hold up, let alone, her body had


    never been considered strong. How could she be well!


    Christ reached out his hand and he gently rubbed her face.


    At the corner of her lips, there was still dried blood, and because her face was so white, the smear of


    red looked extraordinarily frightening.


    As he traced her eyebrows bit by bit, he suddenly remembered what Jeremiah had said in the box


    earlier.


    Mr. Birkin, you don''t have to care about a bitch you throw away.


    Yes, and prisoner.


    Christ''s heart hurt so much that he could barely breathe. The once radiant Kiki was now mentioned as


    nothing more than a woman he threw away, and had been in prison.


    It was he who destroyed all of Kiki''s pride with his own hands!


    He was also the reason why she was trampled on so casually!


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    Christ wanted to give her his heart, but he knew in his heart that she didn''t value it and he didn''t


    deserve her value.


    He still remembered how frightening the bruises on her hands were.


    If he had gone anyter, she would have been hurt, not just her hand.


    Jeremiah would also force her to kneel on the pile of broken ss.


    Once Kiki was so high and mighty, how dare they bully her like this?


    But now Kiki, as if she were a beggar, could have her dignity trampled on with impunity.


    The force in Christ''s hand tightened abruptly, and Kiki, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly


    frowned in pain.


    He thought that he was hurting her, so he let go of her hand in a panic, but even after he let go of her


    hand, her brow was still furrowed, as if she was suffering from something worse than death.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!"


    Kiki''s face was wrinkled in pain as she wriggled herself in near despair, "Don''te over, don''te


    over!"


    "I''m not eating! I''m not eating!"


    "Don''t kill my child! Please, don''t kill my child!"


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Desperate, like a small beast driven into a desperate situation, her voice sounded extraordinarily


    hoarse and unpleasant because of the excessive pain, but also, it made Christ hurt inside.

 Chapter 1364 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Have A Crush

    Chapter 1364 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Have A Crush


    Christ''s eyes were tinged with pain as he gently cupped Kiki''s face with heart-pounding devotion.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    "The past is all in the past, in the future, I will protect you, love and cherish you well ......"


    After saying these words, Christ''s heart could not restrain itself from tearing pain again.


    It''s all in the past, he said.


    But he knew in his heart that some things, indeed, had passed for a long, long time, but the pain that


    was etched in his heart, the despair and panic that was rooted in his mind, might never fade away.


    He saw it, but when he couldn''t see it, how many horrible nightmares did Kiki have, one at a time, in his


    midnight dreams?


    And all those nightmares had, literally, happened to her.


    All the words offort seemed too pale and feeble, and in the end, Christ could only say sorry to her


    over and over again.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, in myst life, I would give my life to you, in this life, I love you with my life."


    Kiki''s face still wore the unease of pain, and her wounded hand kept trying to grab something, as if, in


    the midst of the despair everywhere, she wanted to ask for a glimmer of life.


    Her miserable white lips, too, trembled incessantly, and her eyes were closed, and her stunningly


    beautiful face was collected in its usual detached coldness, at this moment like that of a helpless child.


    "Help me, help me ......"


    Kiki struggled uncontrobly, her voice increasingly hoarse.


    Christ was afraid that she might hurt herself, he gently grabbed her wrist to prevent her from continuing


    to move around. Hearing that her voice was also getting hoarse, he was afraid that she might ruin her


    voice like this, he leaned his face straight down and just kissed her deeply on the lips.


    Kiki suddenly opened her eyes, she saw, a magnified handsome face, close at hand.


    To be precise, it was pressed against her face and kissed her on the lips.


    She could not restrain a shudder at the thought of Jeremiah, Quinn and their malicious torment of her


    in the box, and she thought that she was surrounded by the abominable men who had presumed to


    bully her, and her body trembled as instantly as sieve chaff.


    She tried to push him away, but found that her palm hurt terribly and her arm was too weak to exert any


    strength.


    "Don''t touch me!" Unable to push him away, she could only speak in a mute voice.


    Hearing Kiki''s voice and seeing her eyes open wide, Christ was like a child caught doing something


    bad, and he left her lips in a panic.


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Christ wanted to exin, he did not mean to surprise her, but he found that he could not say the words


    to exin.


    It was true that he had not meant to surprise her, but the fact that he had kissed him against her will,


    and for so long, what was the difference between his behaviour and that of an embezzler!


    Looking at that face of Christ, Kiki could not help but be stunned.


    She hadn''t really thought that the person who had just kissed her was actually Christ.


    Some broken memories slowly rushed to her mind.


    Yes,st night, it was Christ who saved her in the box.


    She found it funny that the very same demon she hated most would save her from the fire.


    It was even more ridiculous thatst night, snuggled gently in his arms, in the arms of her son''s


    murderer, she could not contain her heart.


    Kiki hated herself for her indiscretion and turned her face aside, unwilling to look at Christ''s face which


    made her hate, shame and annoyance.


    "Christ, get out of my house! I told you, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Kiki, you haven''t eaten for so long, you''re hungry, aren''t you?"


    Kiki, "......" what she said was to tell him to get lost, not the matter if she was hungry or not!


    Moreover, she noticed thattely, Christ, kept talking about hunger.


    He was trying to feed a pig, wasn''t he?


    No, feed what?


    Wouldn''t she be calling herself a pig?


    Kiki coldly lowered her face, so angry that she directly did not want to speak.


    "Kiki, I know you must be hungry. But the doctor said you can only eat something liquid for now, I''ve


    cooked you millet porridge, I''ve tasted it and it tastes good, I''ll go and serve it to you now."


    There was a small kitchen inside the VIP ward, and Christ had asked Dave to bring the ingredients. He


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    had already cooked millet porridge and was waiting for Kiki to wake up and drink it.


    Kiki really didn''t want to talk to Christ, but when she saw that he had really run to the kitchen to bring


    the rice porridge, she couldn''t help but say, "Christ, I''m not hungry! Please get out of here!"


    Kiki''s words were righteous and indifferent, but just as she dropped these words coldly, her belly


    growled.


    Kiki, "......" she was so angry that she didn''t even want her indefatigable stomach.


    Hearing Kiki''s stomach rumbling, the shade in Christ''s eyes, however, dispersed, in his gloomy eyes,


    as if there was starlight shining. He looked at her with a light smile, "Kiki, you''re hungry, I''ll feed you


    some porridge."


    With that, Christ took the bowl of porridge and sat down on the edge of her bed. He scooped up a


    spoonful of porridge and brought it to her mouth without a second thought.


    Kiki was biting her lip to death, she wouldn''t eat the porridge fed by her son''s murderer, even if she was


    beaten to death!


    When Kiki didn''t open her mouth, Christ didn''t get impatient, he uttered, "Kiki, your stomach is growling,


    you must be hungry. The millet porridge I made is even better than the one made by the chef at the


    restaurant, you really don''t want to try it."


    It is said that the chef of the restaurant is a delicious cook, and his millet porridge is even better than


    the chef of the restaurant.


    How good that must taste!


    Maybe it was because she was really hungry. Smelling the faint fragrance of the millet porridge, Kiki''s


    stomach was really crawling with cravings.


    She was so greedy that she could not help but swallow.


    Hearing Kiki swallowing her saliva, the smile on the corner of Christ''s lips became more and more


    delightful, converging the coolness of his body, this delicate attitude of her really tickled him all over his


    body.


    Originally, Kiki was already disgusted with herself for not being able to resist Christ''s sweet words, but


    now, hearing his delightfulughter, she was even more irritated.


    "Christ, I told you, I''m not hungry! Don¡¯t pretend nice to me. Please get out!"


    "But Kiki, your stomach tells me you''re hungry."


    Christ paused as his eyes fixed on her, "Or, do you not like me feeding you porridge? If you like it, I


    don''t mind feed you with a different way, for example, with my mouth."

 Chapter 1365 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Mr. Birkin is so Gentle

    Chapter 1365 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Mr. Birkin is so Gentle


    Use his mouth ......


    Kiki almost choked to death on her own saliva, she couldn''t understand how could this person be so


    shameless!


    They are enemies, who cares if he feeds her!


    His hypocrisy was unbearable to her!


    But ......


    Her heart is also indisputably soft.


    Kiki spat at herself fiercely in her heart, and she was just about to righteously refuse, when Christ''s lips,


    little by little, came towards hers.


    Thinking of that kiss with endless love just now, Kiki''s face instantly flushed scarlet.


    "Christ!"


    Kiki was hoping that her voice would be colder and more detached, but, after she made this voice, she


    realised that it was low and muffled, just like a pout.


    She was so angry that she wanted to bite off her tongue, especially when she saw the heavy, intimate


    smile in Christ''s eyes, she could not bury her head under the nket and nevere out again.


    "I''ll eat by myself!"


    In case Christ really shamelessly fed her the porridge with his mouth, Kiki secretly ground her teeth and


    finally, with a red face, she spoke.


    She knew that her body could barely exert any strength now, and her body hurt all over. If Christ really


    forced to feed her porridge like that, she would not be able to avoid it at all, so she might as well eat it


    herself.


    The corners of Christ''s lips showed a smug smile, his face was actually really good for smiling.


    Usually, he was unsmiling, his face looked sombre and cold, and when he smiled, his face was


    glowing.


    Meeting the starlight in his eyes, Kiki was slightly stunned. How could he look so good when he smiled!


    Realizing that she had even made a fool of herself with Christ, Kiki was so angry that she twisted her


    thighs fiercely.


    However, having gotten used to the pain, the expression on Kiki''s face didn''t fluctuate much, except


    that a few tiny beads of sweat seeped out of her forehead with restraint.


    When she saw Christ scoop up a spoonful of porridge and bring it to her mouth, she subconsciously


    shrank back as if she had encountered a fierce beast, "Christ, you don''t have to feed me, I can eat it


    myself!"


    With that, Kiki tried to snatch the bowl of porridge from Christ''s hand.


    "Are you sure you can hold this bowl of porridge now?"


    Kiki subconsciously nced at her own heavily bandaged hand, she couldn''t really carry this bowl of


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    porridge in this damned state.


    The smirk of triumph at the corner of Christ''s lips became more and more obvious, even his voice was


    tinted with a heavy smirk, "Since you can''t eat it yourself, don''t be stubborn, Kiki, I''ll feed you."


    When she met the light in Christ''s eyes, Kiki was slightly stunned again. Why did he keep smiling!


    Also, he had such a nice voice.


    The Christ that she remembered always had a hard voice, cold and unapproachable.


    But at this moment, his voice was soft and with a smile.


    It made her heart soft, tremble.


    Realising that she had almost fallen into Christ''s sweet words, Kiki was so angry that she didn''t even


    want to eat her porridge.


    But if she did not eat, he would have to feed her with his mouth. She could only suppress the anger in


    her heart and let him feed her the porridge without expression.


    As a mouthful of warm porridge into her belly, Kiki felt her heart warm too.


    The porridge he made was quite tasty.


    It was so good that it made her feel even hungrier and she couldn''t resist taking several more sips.


    Seeing that Kiki loved his porridge so much, Christ couldn''t have been happier.


    Well, if she had to drink millet porridge every day, she would get bored with it and he would have to


    change it up and try to please her in different ways.


    But he was afraid that if heughed too loudly, he would make this thin-skinned woman angry. He could


    only suppress hisughter and stare at her with bright eyes, unable to imprint her smile on his mind.


    After her release from prison, Kiki''s appetite became particrly small. She would only drink half a


    bowl of millet porridge at most, but this time, arge bowl of millet porridge was actually consumed by


    her.


    It was not until Christ spoke up and asked her, "Kiki, do you want another bowl?" Only then did she


    realise that, unknowingly, she had finished such arge bowl of millet porridge.


    There was no revulsion, just a hot, soothing feeling in the stomach.


    With her stomach feeling better, Kiki was in a much better mood. She was toozy to continue arguing


    with Christ, but she wouldn''t do it if she asked him to feed her porridge.


    "No!"


    Kiki coolly turned her face aside. Christ was worried that if he forced her to eat too much, she would


    throw up like that time in the small t on Swedayle Road, and he dared not continue to make her drink


    the porridge.


    He thoughtfully put the pillow down for her and told her to lie down on the bed and rest.


    After Kikiid down, she saw that he was still inside the ward, and she couldn''t help but feel some


    indescribable irritation in her heart.


    "Mr. Birkin, I''m going to rest, please get out of here!"


    "Kiki, who will take care of you if I''m not here!"


    No sooner had Christ''s words left his lips than Freya pushed open the door of the ward and rushed in


    with red eyes, followed by Jaden, Ja, and Kieran.


    Christ, "......"


    Christ was speechless. Freya had alreadye, and ording to reason, he should walk away, but,


    having been reborn once, he deeply understood the truth that he must be shameless to chase his wife,


    so no matter how much he was disliked, he could not go away.


    Dara knew that Freya had a good rtionship with Kieran, so if she brought Mr. Fitzgerald over, she


    could definitely relieve Kiki.


    So, as soon as Dara left the box, she started calling Freya.


    It was onlyst night that Freya happened to have an ident and her mobile phone was not


    connected. Only this morning did she find out about Kiki''s hospitalisation.


    Seeing the bandages wrapped around Kiki''s hands, Freya''s eyes instantly flushed red, "Kiki, he''s


    bullying you again, isn''t he?!"


    Freya was angry, she stared viciously at Christ, "Christ, what exactly did you do to Kiki again? Haven''t


    you hurt Kiki enough? Do you have to get her killed before you''re happy?"


    "Christ, you have no right to hurt Kiki like that! Don''t say Kiki never hurt the child in Penny''s belly, even


    if she did kill your and Penny''s child, she owes you nothing after five years of being tortured by you in


    prison!"


    "Christ, get the hell out of here! If you dare to bully Kiki again, I will ...... I will fight you to the death!"

 Chapter 1366 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, How Pitiful

    Chapter 1366 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, How Pitiful


    He remembered that in his previous life, Freya had been so aggressive towards him, and if it wasn''t for


    Kieran''s sake, he would have abused her to death.


    But this time, listening to Freya''s angry roar, there was no half-hearted anger in his heart, only


    unspeakable pain.


    Freya was right, Kiki didn''t owe him or Penny anything anymore, never had, it was he, Christ, who


    owed her a sincere apology, a fair and just one, and a lifetime.


    In his heart, there was also a touch of indescribable happiness and joy. Fortunately, there was Freya in


    this world.


    Fortunately, after Kiki was bruised and battered, there was still Freya who would never leave her side.


    Kiki has a very serious depression, if not for thepany of Freya, Jaden and Ja, in this world,


    there would have been no Kiki long ago.


    His heart was grateful, so when he looked at Freya and the rest of the people again, Christ felt less of


    an eyesore.


    "Freya, you''re right, Kiki doesn''t owe me, it''s me who has wronged her."


    Thinking of Freya''s special emphasis just now that Kiki killed his and Penny''s child, Christ''s heart


    suddenly thudded, and he was afraid that Kiki would continue to misunderstand, so he hurriedly spoke,


    "Kiki, that child in Penny''s stomach back then was not mine."


    "I never touched Penny, that night, I was so drunk that I was misled by her into thinking that there had


    been something between her and me. The truth is, I never touched her and she could not have been


    pregnant with my child."


    "Kiki, I also believe that it was not you who killed Penny''s child. Kiki, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I


    misunderstood you, I caused you to suffer so much, not to mention that you can''t possibly forgive me,


    in this life, I will never forgive myself."


    Hearing these words from Christ, Freya, who had nned to continue cursing at him, could not help


    but freeze.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She really didn''t expect that Christ, who could not distinguish between right and wrong, and was


    It seemed, well, quite affectionate.


    But, thete deep love really does not have much meaning, Kiki had suffered, his guilt was worthless!


    Kiki''s expression was slightly dazed, she really didn''t expect that the child Penny was carrying back


    then, was not Christ''s.


    No wonder, recently, Christ suddenly became so strange, it turns out it was because he found out that


    Penny had cuckolded him.


    Was he, after suffering a love wound at Penny''s,ing to her, seeking sce for his soul?


    Kiki was not that cheap!


    "Mr. Birkin, Freya is here, you should go back." Kiki closed her eyes tiredly and spoke indifferently.


    "Kiki, I said, I''m not leaving, I''m going to look after you here!"


    "Christ, no need for you to pretend to be nice, I''ll be here to take care of Kiki!"


    When Kieran''s mellow voice rang out in the air, "Freya, you''re not going to Jaden and Ja''s parent-


    child activity today?"


    Freya, "......" It seems she really had to go to a parent-child event for the two kids today.


    But, more than anything, she wanted to look after Kiki.


    Kiki was most concerned about the two kids, of course she didn''t want Freya to miss their parent-child


    activity, she hurriedly spoke to her, "Freya, I''m fine, you go and join Jaden and Ja''s parent-child


    activity first."


    "But Kiki ......"


    "I will take care of Kiki!" Christ was busy showing his loyalty, "I will take good care of her!"


    "Weasel! No good intentions!" Freya gave Christ a disgusted look, and she was about to throw him out,


    but Kieran clutched her hand tightly.


    "Freya, let''s go to school! I''ll apany you to the parent-child activity with Jaden and Ja!"


    After saying that, without giving Freya any chance to refuse, he forcibly dragged her towards the door.


    As he walked to the door, Kieran turned around and gave Christ a meaningful look.


    Christ knew in his heart that although his best friend was not a good talker, he still had his heart


    towards him, and he was creating opportunities for him.


    After Freya and the others left, it was quiet again inside the ward, but Christ''s heart, however, was in


    turmoil.


    So happy!


    It''s time for him to put on a good show!


    "Kiki, are you still ufortable anywhere?"


    "None of your business!"


    Kiki now really disliked Christ, and she disliked this irregrly beating heart of hers even more. She


    was so angry that she wanted to throw him out, but her hand was injured, so she could only stomp her


    foot in anger.


    She was also really unlucky that her calf cramped up when she stomped her foot so much.


    The pain was unbearable, even if Kiki was as calm as she was, her face was wrinkled in pain.


    She tried to rub her hand, but her hand hurt and she couldn''t do it.


    Looking at her stretching her legs, her hands trying to reach her calves, her face scrunched up in a


    frown, Christ knew that she must be having a cramp.


    "Kiki, you have a cramp in your calf, don''t you? Let me rub it for you."


    "No need ......"


    Before Kiki could finish her sentence, Christ had already caught her foot into his hands, his fingers


    People, to a greater or lesser extent, like to enjoy themselves, and even though she hated Christ, he


    made her legs sofortable.


    Think of it as, a pig arching into herp.


    With this thought, Kiki''s mind was even more free of a single minute of pressure, and she concentrated


    on enjoying herself.


    As Christ gave her a massage, his eyes couldn''t help but fall on her legs.


    Her legs, really slender, not even thick enough for his arms, so fragile that he didn''t dare to rub them for


    fear of breaking them with the slightest effort.


    Her feet were so small, not even the size of his palm, and, cold.


    The shape of her feet was really extraordinarily perfect, except that the beauty of these feet was


    marred by the scars that crisscross the backs of her feet, and the soles of her feet.


    Like, a fine, beautiful jade, carved with a piercing mark.


    On the top of her right foot, there was even a deep scar, as in, a sharp object has pierced her foot and


    it is dripping with blood.


    Looking at the countless bruises on her feet, Christ''s eyes flushed red.


    He couldn''t resist cupping her feet, leaning down, and his lips fell tenderly andpassionately.

 Chapter 1367 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Love Her Deep

    Chapter 1367 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Love Her Deep


    The moment Christ''s lipsnded on Kiki''s foot, she instantly wanted to withdraw her foot as if she had


    been electrocuted.


    How could she have imagined that Christ would suddenly do this to her?


    She vividly remembered that, in the past, he had been full of disgust when he had kissed her on the


    lips.


    Kiki, you''re disgusting!


    Now, he''s actually kissing her on her foot.


    He''s really irritated by the fact that Penny cuckolded him, so much so that he''spletely out of his


    mind, isn''t he?


    Kiki jerked her foot hard several times, but couldn''t pull it back.


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    Kiki gritted her teeth and continued to curse with a red face, "You pervert!"


    Kissing her there is just perverted!


    Hearing Kiki''s angry voice, Christ realised what he had done to her in a moment of uncontroble


    emotion.


    Christ is cold-hearted, and cruel, and when a man like him treats women, he always stands tall and


    disdainful.


    He had never dared to think that one day he would touch a woman''s feet so reverently.


    He loves Kiki, he really does love her


    In fact,it seems that he, many, many years ago, had already fallen in love with Kiki, only that he had


    always thought that the person who saved him from the fire back then was Penny, and he didn''t want to


    admit it.


    He thinks he likes Penny, but he won''t even touch her.


    But every time he faced Kiki, he was as mad as if he had taken a pill.


    In the past, he told himself that he would be so uncontroble with Kiki because he was disgusted with


    this woman''s shamelessness and he wanted to punish her severely.


    Actually, it''s not much of a punishment, it''s just a restrained addiction!


    "Christ, don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki was really anxious, but her body was so weak that all her punches and kicks were just like tickling.


    Not like a struggle, but rather like a desire to be caught.


    It was as if Christ had not heard her words, he still held her foot reverently and carefully, "Kiki, do you


    hurt?"


    Kiki could not restrain her eyes from reddening, she never thought that this cruel and heartless man


    would, one day, ask her if it hurt.


    Suddenly, the grievances that Kiki had tried so hard to suppress and wanted to rot in her heart could


    not be suppressed.


    It hurts, how could it not!


    Every day was an endless torture, and she didn''t know how she had survived.


    Perhaps it was a desire to see Mum and Dad and Freya again, or perhaps, a desire to see the light of


    the world again.


    On the day of her release, Freya came to pick her up, but she didn''t see her mum and dad.


    Freya wouldn''t tell her the exact news about her parents, only that they had left the country a few years


    ago, and she always felt that she wasn''t telling her the truth.


    Sure enough, she was afraid that she might not be able to bear it and had lied to her.


    Her parents are long dead.


    Mum and Dad only have one precious daughter, she is her parents'' life, how could they let her go to jail


    for five years!


    After she went to jail, her parents used their contacts to desperately fight for her to get her out.


    However, within a few days, they were involved in a particrly tragic car ident and died.


    If Freya had not gotten the news and ran over to collect their bodies and give them a burial, their


    corpses would have gone unimed.


    Many people said that the ident was an ident, but both she and Freya were convinced that the


    ident was deliberately caused by someone.


    If it wasn''t deliberate, why did all of the Hartsell family''s vast family fortune fall into the hands of the


    Wace family just after her parents passed away?!


    Unfortunately, with their weaknesses and the Wace family hiding all the truth, none of them could get


    justice for her parents!


    She''s in pain!


    It hurts!


    It hurts in her dreams!


    She had never seen the image of her parents'' gruesome death, but many times, in midnight dreams,


    when she closed her eyes, she saw the endless scarlet red, her parents covered in blood, falling


    helplessly to the ground.


    She couldn''t even see their faces, all she could see was broken limbs and misery.


    Kiki didn''t want to cry, she really didn''t want to cry in front of the culprit who had beaten her into


    oblivion, but at this moment, in her heart, it really hurt too much.


    Those, surging, overwhelming emotions engulfed her heart in an instant.


    It was as if she saw it again, her child, viciously crushed and killed, his limbs, dipped in a pool of blood,


    and no matter how hard she roared, how desperately she begged for mercy, she could not save her


    child.


    It was as if she saw, again, her mum and dad, waving at her from a pool of blood.


    They said, "Kiki, don''t cry, Mum and Dad are fine, Mum and Dad don''t hurt.


    But with all that blood, how could they not be in pain!


    "Ahhhhhhh!!!"


    Big drops of tears rolled down from the corners of Kiki''s eyes, and she used that wounded hand to


    desperately wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, she could


    not dry the tears from the corners of her eyes, as if, the pain in her heart, even if she had torn and


    destroyed this heart, she still could not get rid of it.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Kiki!"


    Seeing her like this, Christ''s heart ached to the core, he hugged her into his arms with all his might,


    stroking her back tenderly over and over again, "Kiki, don''t cry, don''t cry, I know you''re in pain, it''s my


    fault, it''s all my fault, I made you hurt."


    "Don''t cry. You''re so hard, my heart hurts! Kiki, my heart hurts!"


    Kiki really did not want to cry in the arms of this demon who had hurt her mercilessly time and again,


    but at this moment, she was really too ufortable in her heart, so ufortable that she was


    trembling, so ufortable that she could not move her body significantly and could only let herself


    cry in his arms.


    Having seen Kiki wearing a fake face, with an impable fake smile at the corners of her lips, Christ


    had never seen her so vulnerable!


    His heart ached more and more, and he could not tear out his own heart and give it to her, to show her


    how much he cared for her.


    Even, he thought, he would be willing to give her his life, as long as she didn''t hurt or cry anymore.


    Seeing that Kiki was still dropping tears, Christ clumsily stretched out his hand and tried to wipe away


    the tears from her face.


    But no matter how he wiped her face, it was still wet, and he was at his wits'' end, so he could only lean


    down and gently kiss the teardrops off her face, little by little.


    Suddenly noticing that Kiki was actually biting her own lip to death, fearing that she might hurt herself


    even more, he hastily reached out his hand and went for her mouth.


    "Kiki, don''t hurt yourself! Bite me! You bite me! I''m begging you, bite me, okay?"

 Chapter 1368 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Take a Bath

    Chapter 1368 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Take a Bath


    Kiki bit down hard on the back of Christ''s hand. Now, she was having a depressive episode and had


    gradually be somewhat confused as to what day it was and what night it was, and was only biting


    down hard on what was in her mouth by instinct.


    She could barely control her behaviour whenever she had a depressive episode, she would often bite


    her lip and even, in severe cases, she wouldmit suicide.


    The crisscrossing scars on her wrists were left by her own vicious cuts with a knife when she was at


    the height of her depression.


    On one asion, she slit her wrists to kill herself particrly deeply, with blood flowing profusely, and if


    Freya had not happened to leave something behind ande home to get it, and seen her, she would


    have been dead already.


    The blood flowing from the back of Christ''s hand was increasing, he could not feel the pain in his hand,


    but his heart, however, hurt so much that he could not breathe at all.


    Was it that if he didn''t put his hand in her mouth, she would just bite her own lip off?


    "Kiki ......"


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart ached, and Christ hugged her so tightly that he could


    not bear all her pain and sorrow for her.


    The heavy smell of blood spread quickly in Kiki''s mouth, and she woke up with a jolt, her eyes rounded


    as she stared incredulously at Christ in front of her.


    It was his hand that she had just bitten?


    Kiki quickly opened her mouth and violently pushed his hands away, she wanted to step back and put


    some distance between her and him, but she was in his arms and there was no way for her to retreat.


    "Christ, you''re crazy!"


    Kiki hated Christ, but seeing that she had bitten his hand until it was bloody, she was somehow justified


    in her heart.


    And some, unspeakable heartache.


    She hastily turned her face to the side, collected those inexplicable emotions in her eyes, and tried to


    make her voice sound colder, "Christ, as I said, you really don''t need to pretend to be a good person in


    front of me, you really make me look down on you!"


    "Kiki, I truly want to be good to you."


    "Christ, you want to be good to me? Christ, you''ve really been irritated by Penny, haven''t you!"


    "I know, you''re proud, you''re conceited, you''re used to being high and mighty and in control, so you


    can''t ept that your Penny has cuckolded you. You might be looking for somefort from me, but


    Christ, you''re thinking too much, I am not that cheap tofort a man who has sent me to hell!"


    "Kiki, I ......"


    Christ really felt that he was more wrong than a sinus, when had he been stimted by Penny to the


    point that his brain had gone crazy? He didn''t want to get close to her, he didn''t want to find some


    If he wanted to approach a woman on his own initiative, there was only one reason why he truly loved


    her.


    He wanted to win back her heart and grew old with her.


    "Christ, you don''t have to say it, I know, it hurts you to know that Penny has cuckolded you, but, you


    deserve it!"


    After Kiki said this, she directly did not bother to take care of Christ anymore, she leaned on the corner


    of the bed and closed her eyes to recuperate.


    She thought that since she had acted so obviously, with a gesture of sending off, Christ should also get


    lost, but he was still sitting on the edge of the bed, as if he had grown on it.


    Kiki''s heart was inexplicably annoyed, but the enemy was not moving, and she did not bother to take


    the initiative to speak to him.


    The two of them were at a standstill until the evening, with Christ still relying on her ward for all sorts of


    coquetry.


    "Kiki, the doctor said that now you can eat some light meals, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for


    you."


    "Christ, I don''t need you to offer your courtesy here, please get out!"


    The corner of Christ''s upturned lips still carried a doting smile, "Kiki, I''ll cook you porridge and yam,


    okay?"


    "No!" Kiki spoke through gritted teeth, but her stomach growled again without argument.


    The first time she was released from prison, she had eaten very little and her stomach rarely rumbled,


    but recently, in front of him, her stomach, like a concert, always rumbled.


    The smile on the corner of Christ''s lips became more and more wantonly pleasant, "Kiki, you''re hungry,


    so tonight we''ll have porridge and yam."


    With that, Christ had nimbly entered the kitchen.


    Kiki, "......" who cares to eat his cooking!


    In her heart, she thought so, but when she thought of the taste of the porridge cooked by Christ, she


    could not help but swallow.


    She really could not have imagined that the porridge made by the former kitchen killer, Christ, would be


    so delicious that her indomitable stomach could not help but surrender.


    In fact, Christ had already made the porridge in hisst life, during the years when Kiki left him, his


    cooking skills had long been practiced to perfection, he quickly made a few dishes and brought them


    out.


    Not only did Christ make yam this evening, but also tender egg custard with tender bamboo shoot tips.


    The ward, which had a faint smell of antiseptic solution, was instantly filled with the rich aroma of rice,


    which made Kiki''s appetite tingle.


    Kiki especially wanted to say, "Christ, get out, I don''t care to eat your cooking!


    But then again, she wanted to eat some of it.


    It was a real tussle.


    Moreover, originally her stomach had only rumbled a few times, and after smelling the aroma of the


    meal, her stomach, suddenly, was so hungry that acid was about toe out.


    Christ''s eyes were sharp, he could tell right away that Kiki was ndering his cooking.


    His eyes stared deeply at Kiki in front of him, this little gluttonous look of hers that kept sneaking and


    swallowing was really cute.


    Christ moved the small dining table inside the ward to the bedside and ced all the meals on it, "Kiki,


    I''ll feed you."


    "No ......"


    Before Kiki could finish her sentence, Christ had already bitten into a spoonful of tender egg custard


    and brought it to her lips.


    The egg custard, which looked particrly tasty, was filled with extra minced meat.


    Kiki gave Christ an icy re, but still opened her mouth and ate this bite of egg custard.


    She didn¡¯t me her for being spineless, both her hands are in so much pain that she can''t even hold a


    ss of water and she can''t even eat by herself.


    Watching Kiki open her mouth and swallow the food he fed her, Christ''s heart couldn''t be more fulfilled.


    The most satisfying thing he can do now is that in hisst life, after losing Kiki, he went off the rails to


    study cooking and make the same meals she used to make for him.


    In this life, he was finally able to use it, to get her heart, starting with conquering her stomach.


    After she had eaten and drunk enough, Kiki felt that she could tell Christ to get lost.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Before she could open her mouth, the maic voice of Christ rang out in the air, "Kiki, I''ll help you


    take a bath."

 Chapter 1369 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Take Advantage of Her

    Chapter 1369 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Take Advantage of Her


    Kiki''s face instantly turned flushed.


    "Christ, you''re sick!"


    Who cares if he helps her bathe!


    The two of them were now bitter enemies, and although they had, between the two of them, had sex


    many times, still, she would not allow herself to degenerate to the point of letting her enemy bathe her.


    Christ felt that he might be really sick now, he loved Kiki''s flushed, shy and annoyed look.


    "Kiki, your hand is injured, if you won''t let me wash it for you, can you wash it yourself?"


    "Christ, I told you, it''s none of your business!"


    Kiki loves cleanliness, she didn''t take a bathst night and her body was already itchy and


    ufortable, if she didn''t take a bath again tonight, she would definitely have to feel even worse.


    Thinking about it, Kiki felt itch all over her body.


    She really wanted to take a painful bath, but ......


    She lowered her head and looked at her two hands, which were tightly wrapped in gauze, it was really


    too difficult to do it on her own.


    Christ could see the struggle on Kiki''s face, he did not continue to push her, but retreated, "Kiki, I''m not


    giving you a bath, but, where are you ufortable, I''ll wipe it for you."


    After saying this, he went to the bathroom to get hot water despite Kiki''s objection.


    Soon after, Christ came out of the bathroom with arge basin of warm water, he soaked the cloth in


    the water and wrung it until it was half dry, "Kiki, let me wipe your face first."


    "No need!"


    In front of Christ, Kiki''s objections werepletely ineffective, and with a cloth in hand, he was already


    sitting on the edge of the bed, carefully wiping her face that was still stained with a few drops of blood.


    "Christ, don''t you touch me, who cares if you wipe my face!"


    Kiki''s face was as cold as frost, but the more she said this, the less breath she had.


    It was probably because she had a few drops of blood on her face, which was sticky and


    ufortable, so when she wiped it with warm water, it was warm and refreshing, and oddly


    Forget it, it''s just a face wipe, it''s not like a few pieces of meat are missing, enjoy it first.


    The most tolerance Kiki had for Christ was for him to wipe her face, but after he had finished wiping her


    face, he would start wiping her neck again.


    Unbearable!


    "Christ, stop it! I don''t need you to wipe my neck!"


    Kiki saw that her words to stop her had no effect at all, so she secretly ground her teeth and continued


    to speak, "Christ, don''t you love Penny very much? If you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid that your


    Penny will be sad?"


    "Or, after Penny cuckolded you, are you unbnced and want to cuckold her too?!"


    "Christ, even if you want to cuckold Penny, please don''te to me! I am not cheap enough to be a


    backup for someone!"


    "Kiki, you''re not a backup, never have been."


    Christ stared at her face, ¡°Kiki, believe it or not, I still have to say, I love you only, and in this life, I only


    want to spend time with you.¡±


    Love again ......


    Kiki''s heart was sore and aching, and the sound she made was horribly hoarse with pain.


    "Christ, if, your love for me is to send me to prison, to have someone severely torture me and kill my


    child, then, I really don¡¯t want your love!"


    "Christ, I don''t have masochistic tendencies, I really don''t."


    Seeing Kiki in this state, Christ''s heart ached. He put down the cloth in his hand and embraced her into


    his arms.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ......"


    "Kiki, I know, I don''t deserve your forgiveness, but I truly want to make it up to you, please don''t push


    me away, give me a chance to treat you well, okay?"


    The voice of Christ sounded really too humble and pitiful. Even though there was hatred in her heart,


    Kiki still could not manage to be as cold-hearted as iron towards him.


    She broke away from his embrace, but identally pulled the wound on her hand, causing her face to


    instantly scrunch into a frown of pain, and Christ also noticed the change in her expression, he


    hurriedly let her go and spoke carefully, "Kiki, let me continue to wipe your body."


    "No need!"


    "Christ, if you really want to make it up to me, then get the hell out of my sight! Don''t ever appear in


    front of me again to annoy me!"


    "Kiki ......"


    Christ also knew in his heart that for all the good he had done to her, he really didn''t deserve to appear


    in front of her anymore.


    But what to do? He had lived two lives and the only thing he craved was to be able to hold on to her


    hand, he couldn''t do that and leave.


    She couldn''t throw him out even if he didn''t leave. She could only roll over and turn her back on him,


    not looking at the face that she had loved to her bones and hated to her very core.


    She hadn''t been lying quietly for two minutes when she felt, on her back, a terrible itch.


    Kiki had suffered a lot, but after all, she was pampered by her parents, and her skin was, after all, much


    more sensitive and delicate than many others.


    When she was in prison, she couldn''t bathe every day, and she was often sshed with dirt, so itchy


    that it felt like a million bugs were crawling on her body and she almost scratched her flesh.


    She was now, itching as if she had many, many bugs crawling on her back.


    She reached out and subconsciously tried to scratch her back so she wouldn''t itch so much, but only


    after she reached out did she realise that her hands were so tightly wrapped and inflexible that they


    didn''t work very well.


    The itch on her back was getting worse and worse, and Kiki was so ufortable that she could


    barely lie down.


    Christ saw the difference in her and when he saw her trying to scratch her back, he knew that she must


    have an itch on her back.


    His eyes were bright and the corners of his lips lifted in a winning smile, "Kiki, your back itches, right?


    I''ll scratch it for you."


    "Christ, you dare!"


    He really dared.


    Feeling his hand fall on her body, Kiki was so anxious that she wanted to chop his hand off. Can''t he


    tickle it through her clothes?


    But did not, which was a clear attempt to take advantage of her!


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Christ, get the hell out of my way! Don''t you touch ......"


    It seems that after being tickled by him a few times, it really didn''t itch so much, and all over the body, it


    was a lot more rxing.


    Kiki was instantly caught up in a fierce celestial battle, but she was really too ticklish, and in the end,


    she gave up on herself thinking, Forget it, let''s just pretend that she was scratched by a pig a few


    times.


    Christ felt like he was behaving like a denizen, especially after touching her, and he felt like he was


    going crazy.


    He knew that if he continued like this, he would have to go mad as a beast.


    But, he couldn''t stop.


    He was uncontrobly trying to lean his face down and kiss on her till he noticed something unusual.

 Chapter 1370 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Make Up with His Death

    Chapter 1370 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Make Up with His Death


    On her back, there were many extremely deep scars.


    Further down, the wounds, even deeper, were horrific.


    He jerked her dress up, only to see several hideous, deeply sunken bruises near her waist.


    One of the wounds looked like a heavy cut from a knife, and several others, not from a knife, but from a


    sharp iron hook or other sharp object, which had rotted the flesh.


    He could almost imagine that image, Kiki lying on the ground covered in blood, with so many people


    people with sharp iron hooks, stabbing viciously into her bloody flesh, injuring her so much that she


    was bloody and dripping with blood.


    Gently stroking these unsightly scars, the surging charm in Christ''s heart quickly dissipated, leaving


    only the inexorable cone of pain.


    In hisst life, he had done it with her purely to humiliate her, and he had never looked at her body


    closely enough to know that there were such horrific scars on her body.


    "Kiki, who hurt you?! Tell me, who hurt you?! I will kill her!"


    Christ''s fists were clenched in hatred, the bruises on the back of his hands were rippling, and the veins


    on his forehead, too, were jutting out.


    At this moment, he was really up for killing, he wanted to bruise the bones of the person who had


    ruthlessly grabbed the knife and slid it across her body. He wanted to cut the person who had injured


    her with the iron hook, to death by a thousand cuts.


    "Christ, it was all the people you sent, does it matter who hurt me? You should have killed yourself, are


    you willing to do it to yourself?"


    Hearing Kiki''s voice with a mockingugh, Christ''s brain abruptly woke up.


    Yes, it was all thanks to him that she was so badly injured.


    Although the real person behind the violence against her was Penny, if he hadn''t cruelly sent her to


    prison and indulged Penny over and over again, she wouldn''t have been, left with these bruises all over


    her body.


    He has to return her innocence, even if he turned the city and the world upside down, he would return


    her innocence.


    He would, too, make all those who hurt her pay the most grievous price, including him, Christ.


    Christ trembled and hugged Kiki, "Kiki, I''m sorry, give me some time to find out who hurt you, if you


    want my life, I''m willing to die!"


    He deserves to die, but right now, he really can''t die yet.


    Penny and Dn have not yet paid the price, he has not yet uncovered FDaphne, there are too many


    dangers hidden around her, he must eradicate all obstacles as soon as possible!


    In herst life, she was caused to miscarry by Dn and had a child thrown away by FDaphne. A


    tragedy like that must never be reyed again.


    Kiki was still hating Christ so much that her body trembled, but for some reason, after he said he was


    willing to die for his crime, her heart inexplicably felt sad.


    As if, indeed, he would die.


    And she had, surprisingly, indisputably not wanted him dead.


    Christ had originally wanted to rub Kiki''s body ingratiatingly tonight, taking advantage of the opportunity


    to enhance their rtionship.


    But after seeing the bruises near her waist, he really had no shame in taking advantage of her.


    He felt that for someone like him to touch her more than once would be a sacrilege to her.


    So then, instead of shamelessly insisting on giving her a bath, he had the female caregivere over


    and wipe her body.


    Christ had wanted to stay in the ward to keep watch over Kiki, but Dave reported that he had news of


    FDaphne and, moreover, had discovered his whereabouts.


    He left Kiki in Freya''s care and took an early morning flight to personally go abroad to uncover


    FDaphne and then make him disappearpletely.


    Kiki especially hated the smell of hospital sterile water.


    So many, many times, when she was in prison, on the verge of dying and being freed forever, she


    would smell the sterile hospital water, and then, it was back to that hell on earth, where life was worse


    than death.


    Worried about her health, Freya wouldn''t let her leave the hospital and forced her to stay for a week.


    A weekter, Kiki did not want to stay in the hospital, so Freya had no choice but to give her a follow-up


    discharge.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Kiki still went back to work.


    It was true that she had had unbeautiful memories in the year, but if those people wanted to get her into


    trouble would not be able to let her go, no matter where she hid.


    So, there was no need for her to hide at all.


    Kiki''s hands were smeared with the ointment that Freya had brought her. Her ointment, which really


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    worked, healed the wounds particrly quickly.


    Moreover, Freya was proud to tell her that if she applied it for a few more days, the wound on her hand


    would not leave a scar!


    Kiki was happy that she didn''t have to leave a lot of unsightly scars on her hands, but she was missing


    finger, and even if there were no other scars on her hands, her left hand would not look good.


    The gauze on Kiki''s hand had been removed, and when she saw the bruises on her hand, Dara was so


    distressed that she shed tears.


    She med herself over and over again, saying that it was her fault and that she wouldn''t have been


    hurt like this if she hadn''t tried to save her.


    Kiki was not good atforting people, she just carefully wiped away the tear marks on Dara''s face.


    She was very clear in her mind, Quinn and the others were deliberately looking for her displeasure, the


    person they wanted to torment was always her. What did it have to do with Dara!


    Kiki sang on stage tonight and was worried that Quinn and the others woulde after her again, but


    until the end of the day, they didn''t show up, so it was a rare quiet night.


    The working hours of the staff in the bar are from 5pm to 5am. Kiki was different from the others, she


    only needed to sing three or five songs a night over there.


    When Kiki left the bar, it was close to the early hours of the morning, and at this time of day, it was easy


    to get a taxi outside of the bar.


    She was standing at a side junction, trying to get a taxi home, but a middle-aged man, drunk as he


    was, rushed out of the way and dragged her a few steps towards a side alley, before pinning her


    against the wall.


    "Kiki? I''ve had my eye on you for a long time,e on, I''ll pay you, keep mepany tonight!"


    With that, the man pulled out arge pile of money from his wallet and shoved it at her.


    Kiki only sang, did not apany the drinks, and even more so, she naturally could not let him have


    his way. She wanted to ruthlessly smash the money he shoved into her face, but he held her hands


    down, she could only speak to him in a cold voice, "Let go!"


    "Let go? Everyone knows that you are a slut, you can getid when you pay! I''ve given you the money,


    why should I let go!"


    With that, the man began to pull her clothes off her body, and his lips, mixed with the smell of alcohol


    and fishy odour, pressed closer to her face.


    Kiki''s face turned pale, her hamstring was badly damaged and she couldn''t use her strength with both


    hands, plus the injury on her palm hadn''tpletely healed yet, she couldn''t push this drunken man


    under his brute strength!

 Chapter 1371 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Quinn is Rude to Her

    Chapter 1371 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Quinn is Rude to Her


    If this drunken man continued to go mad, there was only one thing that can happen to her, and that was


    for him to rape her!


    She would never allow this to happen!


    She knew in her heart that she would not be able topete with this drunken man in a fight of


    strength, so she had to outsmart him.


    "Sir, can you not be so rude?" Kiki suppressed the disgust in her heart and spoke delicately and softly.


    On weekdays, Kiki''s voice was cold, with the nobility, but now, her voice softened a bit, with a faint


    charm, seducing.


    When she saw the man''s hands stop moving, she spoke again, "Sir, I don''t like doing this on the road.


    Let''s go to a hotel."


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve taken your money, tonight, I will be yours."


    "Yes! Yes! We''re going to the hotel!"


    The corners of Kiki''s lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were like charming in a sh, and he had


    never seen such a captivating style before.


    "Don''t worry, when we go to the hotel, I''ll make sure I please you."


    Kiki had a good calction in mind, for going to the hotel, she would definitely meet someone. As long


    as there was someone, she could ask for help, tonight, she would definitely be able to be safe!


    Because she had thought of the perfect n next, she didn''t struggle away when the man''s thick arms


    wrapped around her shoulders.


    Once she reached the junction ahead, where people wereing and going, and once she cried out


    for help, this man would nevery a hand on her again!


    Before he could get out of the alley, the man who had been holding her suddenly fell to the ground


    heavily.


    Kiki was taken aback by the suddenness of the situation, she heard footsteps behind her, she


    subconsciously turned around and saw Quinn.


    The streetmps in this alley were not so bright. The cold moonlight spilled over Quinn''s body,


    reflecting his face, like a vampire count in the moonlit night.


    His good-looking lips slightly hooked up, except that, his smile had not warmth, only a piercing


    coldness and disdain.


    Thest time in the box she was tortured ruthlessly, the memory was still fresh in her mind. Kiki knew


    that he had only strong malice towards her, tonight, he wasing from a bad ce, she did not want


    to have any entanglement with him, she lifted her feet, and walked quickly in the opposite direction.


    However, before she could take a few steps, the man who had been kicked to the ground by Quinn


    staggered up and reached out his hand, grabbing her wrist in a deadly grip.


    "Don''t run away, beauty! You promised to serve me well tonight!"


    ncing at the money he had forced on Kiki, he spoke up, "Look, the money I gave you is still there,


    don''t you dare try to renege on it!"


    Seeing the thick pile of hundred dor bills on Kiki, the smile on Quinn''s lips grew more and more


    sneering as he stepped forward and grabbed the drunken man with one hand, swung up with a few


    fists, and beat him to motionless.


    The man was really stubborn, even when he fell to the ground, he still had a death grip on Kiki''s hand.


    She tried to wrestle her hand out of his grasp, but his strength was so great that she struggled several


    times, but still in vain.


    Quinn hung forward and just yanked Kiki''s hand out of the man''s grasp.


    The wound on Kiki''s hand was too deep, even after a week had passed and the wound medicine


    applied was super effective, but her wound, which had not yetpletely healed, was pulled so hard


    by Quinn that the deepest wound on her palm split open again, causing her face to instantly wrinkle


    into a ball of pain.


    "Kiki, quite like to pretend to be pure!"


    Quinn had a death grip on Kiki''s wrist, his force was even greater than that of the drunken man, and


    she felt that her wrist was about to be crushed by him.


    "Quinn, let go of me!"


    "Well, yo do remember my name!"


    Quinn slightly raised his chin, with a wild and unrestrained look, and suddenly, with a sudden force in


    his hand, he pressed her fiercely against a wall.


    "Kiki, how proud of the woman who once disdained me! It''s as if all the women in Arkpool City


    "But what about now?"


    Quinn drew out his other hand as he grabbed therge pile of hundred yuan bills in Kiki''s clothes, "Now


    Kiki , is nothing but a prostitute!"


    As he said that, his hand suddenly exerted a force, therge pile of 100 yuan bills smashed viciously


    on Kiki''s face.


    Thisrge pile of hundred yuan bills, must be more than a hundred, smashed in her face, Kiki felt that


    she was dizzy.


    On her face, it hurt hotly, but the expression on Kiki''s face slowly returned to that misanthropic and cold


    look.


    Having ignored all the pain, the corners of her lips still managed to rise, still managed to curl into an


    impable smile.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Quinn, let go of me! Even if I am a prostitute, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn''s hand was so hard that it almost crushed Kiki''s shoulder.


    The sudden pain was indeed difficult to control her expression, however, falling into Quinn''s hands, Kiki


    had already thought that he would definitely make her hurt, so even though her shoulder was so painful


    that she could barely breathe, the smile at the corner of her lips did not diminish one bit.


    Looking at Kiki, Quinn''s heart was filled with a heavy sense of powerlessness, as well as an


    indescribable disappointment.


    How proud Kiki was back in the day!


    It was as if, a proud peacock, always with her head held high, no matter what, disdained the countless


    young talents who swooned over her in Arkpool City.


    If Kiki had been that high and mighty look, rejected by her time and again, Quinn''s heart would have


    been embarrassed and hated, but it would not have been so wretched.


    Nowadays, Kiki was willing to serve an old, disgusting drunk as long as she was paid.


    And he, Quinn, was rejected and despised by such a woman, who was so despised by everyone. On


    what ground?


    He can''t even look at her!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and the hand Quinnnded on Kiki moved up,


    hating that he could not break her neck.


    Especially when he thought of the days after he saw therge pool of blood in thepartment that


    day, he was soul-crushingly worried about her injuries while she shamelessly became a prostitute, and


    he couldn''t bear to break all the bones in her body.


    Quinn''s dark blue eyes narrowed violently, and the words he uttered were even more dripping with ice,


    like a sharp knife, vainly trying to make bloody wounds on others.


    "Kiki, that night in the box, you were not willing to serve my friends, you are disgusted with the amount


    of money we gave, aren''t you?!"

 Chapter 1372 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Let Me Die

    Chapter 1372 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Let Me Die


    "I have money! I just don''t think a lowly woman like you is worth that much money!"


    "But tonight, I want to be charitable, and for a woman like you who has no shame, I don''t mind giving


    you more money! Anyway, a money-minded woman like you is willing to do anything to please people


    as long as he has money! I''m curious as to how far you can go for money!"


    "Oh, how much did this old man pay you? Twenty thousand at most, right? Serve me well, Kiki, and


    tonight, I''ll give you ten times as much!"


    "Quinn, let go of me!"


    Kiki looked at Quinn, "There is no way I can serve you!"


    Quinn''s face was already unpleasant, and after hearing Kiki''s words, his handsome face was so


    gloomy.


    Look! She can''t stand him again!


    She can look up to a balding, big-bellied old drunk, but not to him!


    How dare she treat him with such disdain?


    "What, still think the money is too little?" Quinnughed coldly, all the light under his eyes covered by


    dark clouds, looked extraordinarily cold and cruel.


    "Kiki, you should have self-awareness, do you think a woman like you is really worth 200,000?


    "Quinn, I won''t take your so-called 200,000, and I think I''ve already said that I won''t be serving you


    tonight!"


    After a pause, she then spoke word for word, "For the man that I can look up to, without giving me a


    single penny, I will never leave him and follow him to the death, but the man that I cannot look up to,


    not to mention giving me two hundred thousand, even if it is two million, twenty million or two hundred


    million, I will not even fancy him!


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn was so angry that he almost exploded in ce, he couldn''t get into her eyes like that?


    "Heh!" Quinnughed coldly, "Kiki, you can''t look up to me, so you look up to that disgusting old man,


    right? Kiki, why the hell do you have such heavy tastes!"


    Kiki really felt that Quinn was a very unreasonable person, but she knew in her heart that she was no


    match for him.


    If she continued to y hardball with him and angered him, she was destined to be covered in filth this


    evening.


    She took a deep breath and spoke somewhat wearily, "Quinn, whether you want to believe it or not, I


    have to say that I am not a prostitute."


    "Not a prostitute?!" Quinn sneered several times in quick session, "If you''re not a prostitute, you


    won¡¯t be impatient to go to a hotel with this old man!"


    "Kiki, I heard you say with my own ears that you would please that disgusting old man!"


    "What, you can please that old man, but you can''t please me? What exactly is it about me that is


    inferior to that old man?!"


    The more Quinn thought about it, the more irritable he became. In the past, Kiki was so intent on


    chasing after Christ, he wasn''t so angry, after all, Christ was no worse than him, but this greasy old


    man ......


    He was handsome and rich, how could he possibly be no match for a lecherous old man!


    Quinn''s hand was so hard that it almost broke Kiki''s neck, "Kiki, speak to me!"


    Quinn pinched her so hard that Kiki couldn''t help but cough several times, she was having some


    difficulty breathing, but she still spoke with difficulty, "Quinn, in terms of strength, I''m no match for a


    drunkard."


    "He tried to rape me and I had to outsmart him if I wanted to get out of there in one piece. I never really


    wanted to go to a hotel with him, I just wanted to hold him steady for the time being so I could look for


    an opportunity to ask for help."


    "Quinn, you are not inferior to him, because in my heart, you and he are the same, you both want to


    rape me, but I won¡¯t let you both get it away!"


    He was in her mind as much as that creepy old man?


    Quinn was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What kind of eyes did she have?!


    She said he was just like that old alcoholic, did he have his hair gone or his big belly?!


    He, Quinn, was only unspeakably suave, okay?


    "Kiki, I don''t believe a word you say!"


    "You are prostitute and all you do is pretend to be a chaste and virtuous woman, aren''t you disgusting?


    Good, don''t you like to pretend to be pure? Tonight, I''ll let you pretend to be pure!"


    With that, Quinn leaned down his face and kissed her fiercely.


    Kiki''s body stiffened, followed by an indescribable panic, as those horrible, unpleasant memories of the


    prison filled her mind like a tidal wave.


    Hearing the sound of her clothes shredding, it was even more as if, for a moment, she was back in that


    cage where she did not see the light of day.


    One filthy hand slowly approached, wanting to pull her into an eternal hell!


    She could not walk away from this, the ck silence of the abyss.


    "NO!!!"


    Kiki''s pupils suddenly contracted, and her eyes, which were so charming and heavenly, were now filled


    with a ck hole of horror.


    She roared her heart out, "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! Get away! Get out of my way, all of you!"


    During the time when Kiki was first released from prison, she was indeed like a scared bird and was


    particrly prone to emotional outbursts, but with thepany of the two kiki and Freya, she had


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    gotten much better.


    Her face, especially when she returned home, was as if she was wearing a false face.


    No matter what happened, it was as if, she could hold her chin,high and her lips could curl into an


    impable smile.


    But with all that had happened recently, the memories that she had tried so hard to suppress and forget


    began to eat away at her brain and heart day after day.


    Her depression, again, began to re up so frequently that, despite her efforts to put on that facade of


    calm, she was unable to fully control her emotions.


    "Let me go! Let go of me!"


    Kiki struggled desperately, ignoring the bone-deep wounds on her palms, her face with helpless


    destion, as if Quinn, who was bullying her, was the most horrible beast in the world.


    Looking at Kiki, he realized that she was not normal.


    "Kiki, calm down! What is wrong with you?"


    Quinn grabbed her shoulders hard and shook them, trying to make her, who was on the verge of


    copse,e to her senses.


    "Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! Don''t you hit me! I''m not wrong! I''m not wrong! I''ll never admit I was wrong


    even if I die ......"


    Taking advantage of Quinn''s loosened hand, Kiki quickly got out of his arms and ran to a corner, where


    she cowered, clutching her legs and trembling.


    "Kiki, I didn''t hit you! Calm down, I''m not hitting you!"


    Quinn knew that he should hate her, but seeing this helpless and frightened look on her face made his


    heart twist.


    He couldn''t help but half-crouch beside her and hugged her hard into his arms, "Kiki, how did you


    suddenly be like this? What the hell have you been through? Kiki, speak to me!"


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!"


    Kiki seemed to see the group of men that Penny had brought in, forcing her into the centre, and she


    had no way out, but to let the endless humiliation wrap her up tightly.


    She didn''t know where she got the strength from, and this time, she actually broke away from Quinn as


    soon as she turned around, and she frantically mmed into a wall to the side.


    All that torture, all that gloom, as if, never ended, maybe it wouldn''t hurt so much after she died.

 Chapter 1373 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Depression Attack

    Chapter 1373 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Depression Attack


    Kiki has sought death countless times in prison, and each time she did, it was as if she saw hope, as if


    she could leave all the filthy, bitter whirlwind and walk cleanly into another world.


    This time, she saw that hope again and so, against all odds, she wanted to embrace the light.


    Living was too painful, too desperate, only death could bring true relief.


    "Kiki!"


    Quinn was horrified, and with the force of his hand, he grabbed Kiki''s left hand. He was strong enough


    not to let her hit the wall, but his heart, however, was still beating wildly.


    When he thought that if he had been a secondter just now, Kiki would have died in front of him, he


    could not tell the panic.


    "Kiki, no one is hitting you, don''t worry, I won''t hit you, I won''t touch you! Kiki,e to your senses!"


    Quinn rubbed her hand, trying to help her rx, and it was then that he noticed the unusual nature of


    her left hand.


    On her palm, there were criss-crossing wounds that should have just scabbed over not long ago, and in


    the struggle earlier, those wounds, which had split open again, oozed thick blood.


    What shocked him most was not the wound on her palm, but her missing little finger.


    He had seen her y the piano.


    How could the hand that ys the piano and writes poetry be missing finger? How could she be


    missing finger and have such hideous and ugly scars?


    "Kiki, where''s your pinky?! Tell me, how did you lose your pinky?! Where did your pinky go?!"


    As if Kiki had not heard his words, her eyes were empty and dead, and he could not find any focus in


    her eyes.


    They were, obviously, on the same earth, close at hand, yet he felt that they were, invariably, separated


    in two worlds.


    The world he was in was a colourful world, while the world she was in was a hell on earth where a


    thousand miles of ice and not a single de of grass grew.


    A world of colourful flowers, how nice!


    But Quinn found that he wanted to go with her to the hell where she was, to be near her soul, her heart.


    Quinn''s movements just now were so frantic that the clothes on Kiki''s back had been torn to pieces.


    Then the street light wasn''t very bright and he could clearly see the scars that crisscrossed her back,


    terrifying.


    Especially the scars that are deeply sunken near her waist are like taking a person from earth, to a


    walk through purgatory.


    Staring dead on at the scars on her back, Quinn suddenly remembered what his two friends Jeremiah


    and Raphael had told him about her.


    They say that she was not a cool, lonely woman, but in fact she was a woman of the highest calibre.


    When she was not yet divorced from Christ, she cuckolded him, and after she was jailed, she even


    tried to hook up with men everywhere.


    Because of the shelter of those men, she had a particrly good time in prison. When others were in


    prison, they suffered; when she was in prison, she enjoyed the benefits.


    When Jeremiah and Raphael said these things, he was convinced of what they were saying.


    But now, seeing the bruises on Kiki''s body, he felt that all this, it seemed, was not the truth.


    Quinn was not stupid, on the contrary, he was notoriously smart and wise, only that, once upon a time,


    he was blinded by the maze and could not see many things.


    Now, looking at Kiki, who was like a soul imprisoned in hell in front of him, unable to struggle, suddenly,


    he seemed to understand something.


    Kiki didn''t go around hooking up with men.


    She couldn''t even fancy him, so how could she fancy those unscrupulous men!


    Kiki should not have had a good time in prison.


    The bruises on her body, and even, her broken finger, could havee from her time in prison.


    Kiki was no longer shaking or screaming uncontrobly, but her eyes were still not half-focused.


    At this moment she looked like a walking corpse without a soul.


    Quinn''s grip on her wrist was harder, as if, if he let go just a little, she would dissipate forever, and he


    would no longer be able to grasp it.


    With his other hand, he had a death grip on the shredded garment on her back, and even he didn''t


    realise how much it hurt, the sound of his voice.


    "Kiki, tell me! Who exactly chopped off your pinky finger?! Who left so many scars on your body?! Kiki,


    you tell me!"


    He couldn''t get a half-hearted response from her.


    Quinn, with his violent temper, would certainly not give up until he asked.


    He put more force in his hand, "Kiki, speak to me!"


    Before Quinn could ask a clear question, Christ''s fist had already smashed fiercely into his face.


    "Quinn, how dare you touch Kiki?!"


    Before Quinn could even react, his face, which was known for its handsomeness, received another


    punch from him.


    No wonder Christ misunderstood, from his direction, Quinn so much as grabbed the shredded clothes


    on her back, like he was pulling them off her body.


    "Christ, you''re sick, aren''t you?!"


    Having inexplicably received two punches, even if the force was not as good as that of Christ, Quinn


    could not tolerate it.


    He raised his fist and unceremoniously attacked at Christ, but, upon seeing Kiki, who still closed herself


    off in a separate world, he was in absolutely no mood to continue the fight.


    He withdrew his hand in frustration, "Christ, what the hell is going on with the injury on Kiki''s back?!


    Howe she''s missing a pinky finger?!"


    Christ''s eyes ached as he ced his own jacket over Kiki''s back, covering her exposed skin tightly,


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Quinn, it''s none of your business!"


    After saying that, he carefully picked Kiki up in his arms and walked quickly towards the outside of the


    alley.


    The wound on her palm had split open again and he had to get back to her quickly to treat it.


    "Christ, put down Kiki! I forbid you to carry her away!"


    Quinn stepped forward and tried to snatch Kiki back from Christ''s arms. Although she despised him, he


    couldn''t see her go to another man either.


    "Quinn, why are you forbidding me to carry Kiki away? By virtue of the fact that you have somehow


    gone mad and tired to rape her time and put her against her will? Quinn, you have no right to treat her


    like that!"


    "Heh!" Quinnughed coldly, "Christ, then what qualifications do you have to hold her?! Don''t forget


    that you were the one who treated her with the least amount of disdain in the first ce!"


    The tips of Christ''s fingers trembled slightly. At that time, Kiki really loved him with ardour and joy, but


    what about him? The only thing he had done was to trample on her heart.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Christ, you and Penny are about to get married! As Penny''s fiance, what


    qualifications do you have to touch Kiki!"


    "Christ, I am more qualified than you to stand by her side! At the very least, I''m single, and I don''t have


    a dainty fianc¨¦e! Give Kiki back to me!"

 Chapter 1374 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Kill Him

    Chapter 1374 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Kill Him


    Christ''s rebirth this time is like a butterfly effect, and many of the finer details of his previous life have


    changed.


    The main thrust of all things, however, does not deviate much from the direction.


    For example, even though Quinn had resentment towards Kiki, in the end, he still fell in love with her


    inexorably.


    Or perhaps, many years ago, Quinn already had more than a mere fondness for her, but an engraved


    love, which he was just too proud to admit.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    And now, Quinn could no longer control his heart at all as he began to fight with him for Kiki.


    Christ''s arms involuntarily tightened, and he used almost all his strength to hoist Kiki in his arms.


    In hisst life, he was defeated in this fight, but in this life, he would never let Quinn have the chance to


    snatch her away from his arms again.


    "Quinn, I will not marry Penny!" Christ spoke.


    In hisst life, he had married Penny, not even willingly, and in this life, it was even more unlikely that


    he would have any more ambiguous entanglements with her.


    "I was blind for treating Kiki badly in the past, but I will never be blind again in this life! I will, for the rest


    of my life, treat her well and make her the happiest woman in the world!"


    "Quinn, it is true that I had a marriage contract with Penny, but in my life, I will only have one woman,


    Kiki."


    "Unlike you, you''ve been through enough women!"


    After saying this, Christ didn''t stop for a second, he carefully put Kiki in his car parked at the roadside,


    then got in, mmed on the elerator and took off.


    Quinn stood in a daze, and until the sports car sped off and raised a huge cloud of dust, he still hadn''t


    recovered from what Christ had just said.


    Unlike him, he said, he had experienced women.


    Quinn''s eyebrows wrinkled very tightly, at first, he was in love with Kiki, he confessed his love to her


    and was ignored by her, so arrogant he, naturally, could not bear it.


    He used to, in fact, love himself, but after being rejected by her, it was as if he was possessed,


    desperately trying to prove with other women that he did not care about the woman who had treated


    him with disdain.


    So he experienced a time of unparalleled indulgence, with woman after woman in his bed, changing.


    In his midnight dreams, he tossed and turned, and even though he was apanied by a beautiful


    woman, his heart was still so empty that it hurt.


    Later, he grew tired of that indulgence and returned to solitude.


    But even if he no longer had the slightest contact with those women, it did not hide the fact that he had


    many women.


    Once, he only felt that it was a pride for a man to have experienced more women, but now, after being


    told so by Christ, he suddenly felt that all these had turned into his shame.


    The shamed history for him to pursue Kiki.


    Quinn hooked his lips and smiled to himself, only to feel that he had lived these twenty years, really


    boring.


    He was about to call Kieran, Fabian, Stephen and the others out without getting drunk, when a woman


    in a tight ck evening gown swooped over somewhat excitedly and hugged him tightly behind herself.


    "Quinn ......"


    There was a distinct surprise in the woman''s voice, and a heavy dose of love.


    Quinn frowned, he really couldn''t recall when he had ever known such a woman.


    "Let go!"


    "Quinn, it''s been so long since you''vee to see me! I miss you so much ......"


    The woman said, and with a flirtatious turn, she slid right into his arms.


    Quinn''s face became increasingly pale, "Get lost!"


    "Quinn, why are you so mean to me! You said you like me a lot! I ...... I like you a lot too."


    "Quinn, let me stay by your side and serve you forever, okay?"


    Feeling the deliberate pleasing of that woman''s body, Quinn''s heart only felt indescribable disgust and


    boredom, he directly pushed that woman away without pity, arrogant yet cold, "I''ll say it onest time,


    go away! Don''t appear in front of me again, or else you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    The woman was obviously unwilling to just let go of Quinn, but now, with the expression on his face, it


    was really too frightening, and after quietly weighing her options, she obediently let go of him and left


    crying and sobbing.


    Listening to the woman''s pitiful cries, the boredom in Quinn''s heart intensified.


    What kind of mush did he used to have in his head that he would even touch a woman like that?


    Grumpy lit a cigarette, thinking of all the resentment he had felt towards Kiki over the years, and


    suddenly he felt funny.


    Kiki''s rejection of him back then was, in fact, not much different from his rejection of that woman just


    now.


    There was no need for him to ept a woman he did not like, and there was no need for Kiki to


    condescend herself to focus on a man she did not love.


    And he still resented her for so many years because of this little shit.


    If a man likes a woman, he should go after her openly. He is so full of resentment like a spiteful woman,


    what is the matter?


    Suddenly, the resentment and anger rooted in the depths of his heart were relieved, and there was only


    a heavy, inseparable love and heartache.


    His mood, too, was instantly brightened.


    Thinking of the gruesome bruises on Kiki''s back and the missing little finger, Quinn took out his mobile


    phone and dialed his assistant''s number.


    "Investigate! I want to know what Kiki went through during those five years in prison!"


    He had a ashamed history that he couldn''t wash away, but at least he hadn''t let another woman have a


    baby like Christ did!


    Ugh!


    Christ is really shameless, and he only has one woman?


    So how did he get Penny knocked up?


    He could never let Kiki be with such a shameless man! He should be the one for her!


    Christ took Kiki directly to the vi.


    Afterying her down on the bed, her eyes were still nk, as if, all the things of the mundane world


    were no longer relevant to her.


    Kiki''s depression, in this life, was actually more severe than in her previous life.


    Christ knew that depression could not be cured by drugs alone, and he wanted to, with his


    "Kiki, are you hungry? I''ll go and get you something to eat, okay?"


    Kiki did not react in the slightest.


    He had wanted to cook himself, but he didn''t feelfortable with her being in the room by herself, so


    he ordered the maids to cook the meal and bring it up.


    The maids were very efficient and soon the meal with its rich aroma was served.


    Christ scooped up a spoonful of porridge and gently blew it cold before sending it towards Kiki''s mouth,


    "Kiki, try this porridge if it tastes good."


    The bowl of porridge in Christ''s hand was heavily smashed on the ground, and he was just about to


    lean down to get it, but Kiki''s voice, which was tinged with piercing hatred, reached his ears.


    "Christ, I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 1375 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Sorry for Him

    Chapter 1375 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Sorry for Him


    Kiki really wanted to kill Christ.


    Each time she fell ill, it was like a bloody nightmare from which she could not escape.


    In her dream, she was trampled underfoot by countless people.


    The pain was like maggots, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    If it was only physical pain, it would not have been enough to drive her mad, what was most gruesome


    was the pain in her heart.


    The pain of execution.


    Closing her eyes, it was as if she saw it again, her child was viciously crushed and killed.


    She saw it again, and in the prison, a woman, who really couldn''t stand to see her being bullied so


    much by others, spoke up for her.


    That kind woman became the public enemy of everyone in the prison.


    They brutally trampled her hands off and she never saw that woman again. Kiki did not know whether


    she was dead or alive.


    She also saw that her parents died horribly in a pool of blood, dead and unconscious.


    Everywhere, the sky is covered in blood red, everywhere, bruised and battered, everywhere, wailing in


    pain ......


    And all of this was thanks to Christ!


    In the previous episodes, she was so tormented by this boundless blood light that her heart and soul


    were torn apart. She could not live and wanted to kill herself, this time, she only wanted to kill Christ


    who had bestowed a bloody hell on her.


    On the bedside table, there was a fruit knife, Kiki had nowpletely lost her mind, she grabbed the


    fruit knife and stabbed it fiercely at Christ''s body.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ did not dodge.


    Seeing Kiki grabbing the fruit knife, he was so anxious that he was afraid she might identally hurt


    herself.


    Fortunately, it was not herself she wanted to hurt, but him.


    Christ was iparably relieved.


    The sound of a knife stabbing into his body rang out abruptly in the air, and the heavy mist in Kiki''s


    eyes dispersed, little by little, with that boundless blood, allowing her brain, atst, to slowly regain its


    rity.


    She also noticed that the knife in her hand had, to her surprise, stabbed into Christ''s shoulder so hard


    that blood was flowing everywhere.


    Kiki''s eyes flushed red for an indisputable moment, she fiercely retracted her hand, how could she not


    have imagined that he had not dodged, she had really hurt him.


    She hates him.


    Hate wants to make him die.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But she was still too indomitable to really let him die.


    And, sadly, she found that seeing him bleed was harder on her than her own bleeding and hurting.


    "Christ, are you sick!"


    Kiki was about to say, "Why didn''t you hide?¡±


    But she felt that if she said it, it would seem as if she cared for him somewhat, and in the end, it was


    something she did not say.


    "Kiki, I''m not in pain, not at all."


    The corners of Christ''s lips curled up into a light smile, his expression, was so calm and light, if you


    ignore his tragic white handsome face, the thin cold sweat seeping out of his forehead, as if, he really


    didn''t hurt at all.


    "Christ, you''re crazy! Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Seeing the wound on Christ''s shoulder bleeding more and more, Kiki was so anxious that tears were


    about to fall from her eyes.


    She didn''t want to cry, she didn''t want to cry at all in front of this demon she hated the most, but at this


    moment, she couldn''t control her tear ducts at all, burning teardrops that rolled down several times in


    the blink of an eye.


    Christ was most afraid of Kiki''s tears. Seeing her cry, at this moment, his heart ached, yet he was


    vaguely, indescribably happy.


    She was crying for him.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t feel the pain of the wound, he was so cold, at this moment he was smirking,


    "Kiki, you''re crying, you''re heartbroken for me, right?!"


    "Christ, don''t be shameless!"


    Kiki wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes with force, and the corners of her lips curled up


    into an impable smile again, "Christ, I cried because I was just afraid that someone would


    indiscriminately treat me as a murderer again and send me to prison!"


    "Kiki, I''m sorry for what happened six years ago, it''s my fault. It won''t happen again, no one will ever


    bully you again, no one can bully you, not even me."


    Kiki turned her face to the side, she did not want to talk to Christ anymore.


    For she found that her heart could not control itself, even though she hated him to the bone, she could


    not help but feel soft for his words.


    Even, seeing him bleed so much, she couldn''t help but want to hold him tighter.


    "Kiki, I will protect you well, give me a chance to protect you, okay?"


    "I don''t care!" Kiki forced herself to be cold-hearted, and she was about to get up and leave the ce


    but she felt a pair of strong arms, hugging her tightly.


    "Christ, let go of me!"


    "Kiki, let me hug you!"


    Kiki pushed her hand hard and tried to push Christ away, not knowing if she had pulled his wound, she


    clearly heard him draw a cold breath.


    Kiki was gnashing her teeth with hatred on her face, but she was afraid that he would be in a lot of


    pain, so in the end, she didn''t struggle anymore.


    Christ could see that her heart was soft, and he hugged her even harder, his lips falling gently onto her


    forehead.


    When she thought of the wound on his shoulder, which she had left behind, she could not cause him


    any further harm, so she could only puff out her face and let him take advantage of her shamelessly.


    Christ did not go to the hospital, and soon the private doctor arrived.


    Christ reluctantly let go of Kiki, he really disliked the fact that the private doctor hade over too


    soon, he still wanted to shamelessly hold the soft fragrance for a while longer!


    When he was hugging Kiki just now, Christ did not forget to shamelessly send a text message to Dave.


    Therefore, the private doctor had been repeatedly exined by Dave on the way, telling him to make


    the injuries of Christ this time as heavy as possible.


    Kiki''s hamstring was severely damaged and she could not exert much strength in her hand.


    No bones were broken, and although there was a lot of blood, it was just a puncture in the flesh, which


    will heal in a few days.


    The private doctor really did not want to lie, but, thinking of Dave''s exnation just now, he still spoke


    to Kiki with a clear conscience, "Mr. Birkin is seriously injured, he must be taken care of! If he doesn''t


    recover well, I''m only afraid that ......"


    "What?" Kiki asked nervously.


    "I''m afraid his left arm will be ruined!" The doctor covered his face in silence. In all his years of


    practicing medicine, this was the first time he had lied to people, it was a sin!


    Of course Kiki did not doubt what the doctor said, and she half lowered her eyelids, the guilt in her


    heart bing even more obvious.


    She knew how proud Christ was, if he couldn''t even move his left arm and became crippled ......


    And it was all because of her.


    After the private doctor left, Kiki was still immersed in unspeakable guilt, and as she was just about to


    say something, Christ''s cry of pain reached her ears.


    "It hurts ...... I might die from the pain ......"

 Chapter 1376 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Sweet Love

    Chapter 1376 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Sweet Love


    Kiki, "......"


    How could she not have seen before that Christ was still so soft!


    "Christ, you ask Dave to call for the private doctor toe over to take another look at you."


    Kiki hates herself that she could not turn a blind eye on him. She and Christ are mortal enemies, and


    he deserves to die, but she just can''t restrain her heart, seeing him hurt is harder for her than her own


    injury.


    After all, she was the reason for his shoulder injury, and once they were sure he wouldn''t be crippled,


    they would be out of touch.


    "Kiki, if you give me a hug, I probably won''t hurt so much." Christ did not feel the least bit self-


    conscious about being disliked as he continued to shamelessly speak.


    Kiki is not stupid, hearing this from him, she understood that he was definitely faking when he cried out


    in pain just now.


    He is a devil who only bullies her, who cares to hug him!


    "Christ, you don''t need to pretend anymore, I''m not a painkiller, if you''re really in pain, it''s useless even


    if I hug you. I will call Dave and ask him toe over to take care of you. I still have things to do, I


    don''t have time to waste with you here!"


    "Kiki, you can''t leave me alone!"


    When he saw that Kiki had already stood up, he was afraid that she would really leave, so he hurriedly


    went forward and hugged her with all his might.


    "Kiki, don''t go, if you leave, my left arm will definitely be crippled! Don''t let me be a cripple, okay?"


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki gritted her teeth, "Christ, even if you be crippled, what does it have to do with me! You


    deserve it!"


    "Kiki, I''m so sore ......"


    Kiki pushed Christ hard, and he pretended to look like he had pulled a wound, his magnificent body


    shaking.


    Kiki and Christ met at an early age, and after knowing him for so many years, she knew what kind of


    person he was.


    Since he was a young boy, he had been undergoing all kinds of intense training, and had long since


    developed the ability to not change his colour. Now, he was shivering in pain, so it shouldn''t really hurt,


    right?


    Kiki began to restrain her soft heart again, forget it, she did not bother with a patient.


    "Christ, let go of me! I''m not leaving now! But when you''ve recovered from your injuries, we''ll have


    nothing to do with each other, so please don''te back to pester me!"


    "Okay." Christ obeyed, but in his heart he was ying game.


    She obviously meant that she wouldn''t leave him alone if he didn''t hurt well, so he could just pretend


    that his arm hurt and his shoulder hurt for a while longer, and anyway, time makes love, and maybe, in


    the meantime, she would fall in love with him all over again!


    And even if she hadn''t gotten pregnantst time, he could still seize the opportunity to make another


    baby with her, and in that way, he would have her tied up for good, and she wouldn''t be able to run


    away if she wanted to.


    Yes, the matter of remarriage must also be put on the agenda quickly. Quinn is still waiting to steal Kiki


    from him, in this life, he has to make the first move!


    Having received Christ''s promise, Kiki let out a long sigh of relief.


    He was a man who was ruthless and cruel, but most of all, he was a man of promise. He promised not


    to pester her in the future, so he certainly wouldn''t do so.


    She didn''t mind looking after him here for a few days for the sake of her own earster.


    "Kiki, I''m so hungry."


    Kiki looked at the food on the table inside the room and spoke coolly, "The food is right here, you can


    eat it yourself!"


    "Kiki, my shoulder hurts too much and I can''t move my left arm with it." Christ took a look at his left


    shoulder and spoke pitifully.


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki was just about to say, "You can eat with your right hand.¡± Christ raised his right hand again in


    aggravation, "My right hand is also injured, I dare not move it."


    Hearing his voice, Kiki nced at his right hand, she hadn''t really noticed when his right hand had


    been wrapped in severalyers of thick gauze.


    It was wrapped up tightly as if it was badly injured.


    Kiki looked down at her hand, the wound on her hand was also cracked in ces, but the private


    doctor had also treated it for her just now, her hand was not affected by her movement, she thought


    about it, but still somehow helplessly picked up the porridge on the table, scooped up a spoonful and


    brought it to his mouth without good grace.


    When Kiki fed him, Christ couldn''t have been happier.


    He was so happy that he wanted to hum song.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    However, he was afraid that if he got carried away, Kiki would be so angry that she would simply stop


    talking to him.


    Christ quietly nced at his tightly wrapped right hand as he once again gave himself credit for his


    resourcefulness.


    His right hand really wasn''t injured, he took advantage of the time when his personal doctor was


    treating Kiki''s wound, and he instructed Dave to wrap his right hand tightly to create the illusion of a


    serious injury.


    In that way, he can pretend that neither hand can be used and take advantage of Kiki to his heart''s


    content.


    Kiki had just finished feeding Christ, and he wrinkled his handsome face and whimpered in pain, "It


    hurts ......"


    "Christ, what''s wrong with you again?"


    Just now, when she was feeding Christ, he was acting all kinds of evil and took the opportunity to kiss


    her several times. Kiki was already in a bad mood enough, and now he was crying out in pain.


    "Kiki, I''ve got a leg cramp! It hurts like hell!"


    Kiki really didn''t want to care about him, but looking at the pained expression on his face, it didn''t look


    like he was faking.


    Most importantly, he has a face that is so good looking.


    He was so cool and firm.


    What''s more, no matter how much she hates him, Kiki''s heart, in fact, still has him.


    Kiki sighed in frustration and reached out her hand, rubbing his leg with an exasperated sigh.


    Christy on his bed joyfully.


    If Kiki could always be by his side like this, even if he were to be crippled, he would be willing to


    do so.


    Of course, he couldn''t bear the thought of making her work hard to serve him, he would treat her better.


    Christ tried hard to keep it together, but in the end, he got carried away.


    After Kiki had finished massaging him, he started to make a scene again.


    "Kiki, I feel so bad! My body is so itchy! I feel like there are so many bugs crawling all over me! I''m


    itching to death!"


    "I can''t move both my hands, Kiki, will you help me take a bath?"

 Chapter 1377 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Pamper Mr. Birkin

    Chapter 1377 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Pamper Mr. Birkin


    Kiki''s brain buzzed.


    Help Christ take a bath?


    She won''t do it even if it kills her!


    The two of them, indeed, had done the most intimate things between a man and a woman, but now,


    they had long since ceased to be husband and wife, and even, not evenpared to strangers, in


    such a rtionship, how could she possibly help him bathe!


    What''s more, she had an injury on her hand.


    Just now, after feeding Christ again and giving him a massage, she felt the deepest wound on her palm


    split open again, and it was hot and painful.


    She didn''t want to move at all now, she didn''t even want to shower herself, so what did she care about


    him!


    "Christ, don''t be shameless!"


    Kiki grunted and turned her face away, feeling extraordinarily stupid when she saw the obvious blood


    red oozing from her palm.


    He had sent her to prison and had her tortured for so many years, she had lost her parents and


    children, and had caused that kind woman, who might have died and been disabled for life, to be


    distressed by his injuries, and even, despite the fact that she still had injuries on her hands, she had


    taken the trouble to serve him.


    "Kiki, I''m only shameless with you."


    See how shameless this man is!


    During the existence of their marriage, he had been sleeping with Penny every day, and although he


    had been cuckolded, surely he had done shameful things to Penny as well, and now he had the nerve


    to say that he was only shameless to her? He was indeed shameless!


    "Christ, in the future, please don''t say such things to me again, it''s not appropriate."


    Kiki forced herself to be cold, not looking at his heavily gauzed shoulder and right hand, and not


    wanting to see his face again.


    "Kiki, you can''t leave!" Seeing that she wanted to leave again, Christ spoke, "Who will give me a bath if


    you leave?!"


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kiki could not bear it any longer, "Christ, what is my rtionship with


    you? Why should I give you a bath?!"


    "Yes, I stabbed you in the shoulder, but think of what you did to me back then! I almost died horribly


    several times, and I have bruises all over my body, all thanks to you!"


    "And a bath! I can''t even bathe myself now, so why should I bathe my enemy despite the fact that my


    hand is still injured? You don''t want to be phasing me here!"


    "Kiki, let me see your hands!"


    When he thought of the doctor treating Kiki''s wounds just now, the wound on her left palm was still


    frightening, and Christ''s heart was suddenly aching.


    He had just, shamelessly, taken advantage of her and had almost overlooked the open mouth in her


    palm.


    Of course Kiki would not meekly hold out her hand for him to see. He was worried about her injury and


    waited anxiously, grabbing her hand directly and examining it carefully.


    True to form, the pure white gauze, already stained red with bright red blood, coupled with the fact that


    her hands were extraordinarily small, with little flesh, looked extraordinarily distressing.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I just ......"


    Kiki did not say anything, but only stared at Christ with a smirk and a clear mockery in her charming


    eyes.


    Only then did he realise, as an afterthought, that in his haste, he had used both hands and was holding


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    on to her hand.


    His right hand is badly injured and he can''t move it.


    The chances of bing crippled are particrly high when the left arm is so badly injured that, along


    with it, the whole left arm cannot move.


    But now he''s got both hands and they seem to be working well ......


    Christ felt sadly as if he had made too much of a fool of himself, to the point of flipping out.


    Not to mention letting Kiki give him a bath, even benefits like feeding him can''t be enjoyed anymore.


    Christ panicked and let go of Kiki''s hand, as he tried to make one more dying struggle.


    He leaned back onto the bed in pain, "Kiki, my shoulder hurts! My hand hurts! Ah ...... it hurts me!"


    "Heh!"


    Kiki''s lips curved up in an increasingly sarcastic manner, and that charming face was clearly smiling at


    the moment, but it gave people a cold as ice feeling.


    "Christ, don''t pretend, it''s no fun!"


    Christ gave a jolt, indeed, she had already figured it out.


    But when he lives in the world, he has to pretend, otherwise he won''t get his wife home!


    He crinkled his handsome face and stared at her with an iparable pity, looking as innocent as he


    could, "Kiki, I''m not faking! I''m in pain, I''m really in pain!"


    After saying this, Christ was so disgusted that he wanted to bite his own tongue off.


    He was a domineering CEO, but now he was acting like a pitiful man in front of Kiki!


    But even if it means being the most despised man, it''s still better than having his wife runs away.


    "Christ, that doctor just now was also instructed by you, right? He also injured his shoulder so badly


    that there is a high chance that his left arm will be lost forever? This is the first time I''ve heard that a


    slight injury to the shoulder could result in the loss of the entire left arm!"


    The more Kiki thought about it, the more she felt that she was too stupid just now, such an obvious


    loophole that she hadn''t even noticed just now.


    "I ......"


    Christ had nothing to say.


    "Christ, this behaviour of yours really makes me sick! I''m begging you, don''t act pathetic in front of me


    again, I have an upset stomach!"


    Especially when she thought of how many tears she had foolishly shed, and how she had carefully fed


    him and massaged him despite the pain in her palm, she was so angry.


    Kiki didn''t want to look at Christ any longer, she turned around and walked resolutely outside the room.


    Christ had a very strong feeling that this time, if he let her go, she would really never care about him


    again.


    So, he couldn''t let her go.


    The little ploy of pretending to be pitiful had been caught by her, so he didn''t have to keep pretending.


    He stepped quickly out of bed, taking a few steps to get in front of her.


    "Yes, Kiki, just now I was deliberately pretending to be pathetic! I know that I disgusted you with this


    kind of behaviour, but Kiki, I love you too much, I can''t live without you."


    That was sweet.


    Kiki despised herself to death. Her wrong love back then had already made her taste the bitterness of


    the human world, but she was still unable to stop being touched by Christ''s sweet words.


    She was already bruised and battered, and her heart was about to die, but he offered her something


    sweet, and she was still foolish enough to go through hardship for him.


    Seeing Kiki''s softening and wavering, Christ leaned down, then kissed her deeply on the lips, wanting,


    for the rest of his life, not to let go.


    By the time Kiki came back to her senses, the two of them had fallen together onto the room''s soft,


    was suddenly pushed open, followed by the sound of Penny''s voice, shocked to the point of pain.


    "Christ, what are you doing?!"

 Chapter 1378 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Conquer Him

    Chapter 1378 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Conquer Him


    Penny said, and big tears rolled down her face, "Christ, how can you and Kiki ......"


    "How could you do this to me?! Have you forgotten how our child died?!"


    When Penny finished, she turned her face again and stared at Kiki with hatred, "Kiki, why are you just


    unwilling to let me go?! You''ve already killed my child, why do you still want to hook my Christ?!"


    Kiki''s face was cold and sullen as she pushed Christ away from her.


    Her momentary ecstasy just now was a mistake. She and he had ended their rtionship for good six


    years ago, the moment he sent her to prison Now, he was Penny''s man.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ stepped forward, as he was just about to grab Kiki''s hand, Penny flung herself into his arms in


    tears. Being so blocked by her, Kiki had already disappeared outside the door.


    "Christ, you can''t do this to me! I love you, you promised to be good to me for the rest of your life, how


    can you get entangled with the murderer of our child?"


    "Penny, you go back first!"


    He wanted to throw Penny, who was attached to him like an octopus, into a cesspit, but when he


    thought of his next n, he finally suppressed the impulse and instead just kept some distance from


    her.


    "I''m not going back! Christ, I want to stay with you! I will never allow anyone to take you away from


    me!"


    "Penny, do as you''re told!" His voice this time was heavy with warning, and it was clear that he was not


    discussing with her, but ordering.


    "I''ll have the driver take you back!"


    Hearing the cold voice of Christ, Penny could not restrain herself from shivering, her heart inexplicably


    panicked, but she still clenched her teeth and hugged Christ tightly from behind.


    Six years ago, she could sense that Christ had already had his heart set on Kiki, but he just didn''t know


    it.


    Now, his feelings for Kiki arepletely out of control, and if she doesn''t do something about it, She is


    afraid that the wedding between the two of them will have to be ruined at the hands of that prisoner


    after all!


    She will, with her body, conquer him once and for all!


    As soon as Penny gritted her teeth, she began to pull the clothes off of herself.


    "Christ, tonight, let me stay with you, okay?"


    "Penny, I still have things to do, you go back first!"


    Penny stared incredulously at Christ, was he a normal man or not?


    She had gone this far, and he wouldn''t even look at her?


    When she thought that six years ago he was drunk and she climbed into his bed without any clothes


    on, he didn''t even touch her, but kicked her out of bed, Penny was even more ashamed and indignant,


    she didn''t believe that she couldn''t make him fall under this gorgeous face of hers!


    Penny was about to continue her efforts to conquer him, but Christ had already put on his suit jacket


    and walked quickly outside the room.


    Penny, "......"


    Who else could she conquer when he was gone?


    The mountain was built at the bottom of the hill, and it was sote that it was definitely not easy to get a


    taxi outside. Kiki''s hand was still bleeding, and the wild wind was so cold, so she would definitely not be


    able to stand staying outside for too long.


    Walking outside the viplex, Christ saw Kiki from afar.


    She was really thin and slim, and obviously looked particrly extraordinarily frail, but she carried


    herself with a weather-indestructible pride that was heart-stopping.


    Christ lifted his foot, thought of something and he paused in ce again.


    Given her character, if he went over there now, she would not want to talk to him and she would only


    get more angry.


    After a moment of silence, he still dialed Dave''s number, "Find someone you can trust and drive a taxi


    to take Kiki home!"


    Whether he drops her off himself or has his men drop her off, she will certainly not ept, but if she


    takes a taxi, he worries that she will meet a bad driver and she will be bullied.


    So, he could only use this stupid method, asking Dave to find a reliable henchman to pretend to be a


    taxi driver and take her home.


    He especially wanted to clutch her hand and carefully help her with her wounds, but after tonight, he


    knew there were some things that he could not push too hard.


    In the future, in this life, it can only be them who grow old together.


    The person Dave found didn''te over that soon, and Christ didn''t feelfortable with Kiki standing


    here alone, so he stood in the dark shadows not far behind her, his eyes gazing deeply at her thin


    back.


    All around, all the lights are on.


    Once, there was a light in the midst of all the lights in this house, a light that she lit for him toe


    home, however, he didn''t cherish it, and he nowes home at night and no longer has that one light


    lit for him.


    Christ''s eyes were sore as he reached out his hand and traced her figure in the air.


    Kiki, this time, it''s my turn to wait for you toe home.


    A taxi slowly drove by, and Christ knew that it was the man Dave found. He watched quietly as she got


    in, and it was only when the taxi disappeared into the depths of the night that he turned around and


    went home.


    When Christ returned, Penny had long been invited out by the vi maids.


    Without her stammering in his ears, he finally got a brief moment of rity.


    He missed Kiki.


    What does it feel like to love someone?


    It''s that, having just parted, you already miss it, you can''t eat and you can''t sleep.


    Unable to sleep, Christ took out his mobile phone and started calling his special assistant again.


    Dave had just gotten under the covers and was just about to pull them over and have a nice dream, but


    he jerked up again at the jolting bell.


    When he saw that it was his boss on the phone again, he quickly grabbed the phone with trepidation


    and picked up, "Boss, what''s the order?"


    "I heard that Bradley had prepared a ''Secret Book of Wife Chasing'' for Kieran."


    The Secret of Wife Catching?


    It seems like it''s really happening.


    He has a good personal rtionship with Bradley, andst time he evenined to him, he said


    that Mr. Fitzgerald was too inhumane to let him give him the whole "Secret Book of Wife Chasing".


    Dave wants to cry.


    His boss is also very inhumane, he is also single, okay? He doesn''t know how to chase men, not to


    mention chasing girls!


    As a matter of fact, when Dave was about to cry, he heard his boss''s voice again, "You prepare a copy


    for me too!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Boss, why don''t I ask for a copy from Bradley?" After Dave finished speaking, he simply admired his


    own resourcefulness.


    "No!" Christ directly dismissed Dave''s proposal, "The situation between Kiki and I is different from


    Kieran and Freya, write it yourself!"


    After saying this, Christ hung up the phone straight away.


    Is this what the boss wants him to do, to tailor his teaching to the situation and to the material?


    Dave grabbed hisptop, racking his brains as he began toplete the tasks set by his boss.


    After Christ had given the task away, he didn''t sit idle himself, he opened his browser and just typed in


    a line.


    "How to make a woman fall in love with you with all her heart?"

 Chapter 1379 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Male Charm

    Chapter 1379 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Male Charm


    Christ casually pulled down the page and saw so many answers.


    "Conquer her with your masculinity!"


    "Pounce on her! Show her how great you are!"


    "If you have eight pack abs, I suggest you don''t have to wear clothes in front of her."


    ............


    Christ, "......"


    He looked down at his stomach, eight pack abs, something that he really did have.


    He also wanted to pounce on Kiki, he couldn''t get enough of it night after night, but he could think what


    would happen if he didn''t wear any clothes in front of her and shamelessly pounced on her.


    She would have just dismissed him as a pervert and hated him for the rest of her life.


    Christ felt that this group ofizens was bit less than trustworthy.


    After thinking about it, he still intended to consult Kieran, who had finally managed to have a beautiful


    woman in hisst life.


    Christ is typically a man of action, and right away, he grabbed his phone and sent a text message to


    Kieran.


    "Kieran, what do you think it takes to make a woman love you to death?"


    Almost immediately, he received a reply from him.


    "You and Kiki?"


    "Yeah."


    He felt that Kieran must be racking his brains to help him think of a solution.


    Christ hastily tapped on the dialog box.


    "I suggest youmit hara-kiri in front of Kiki."


    How heartless!


    Christ felt that he and Kieran could not have a pleasant chat anymore.


    From Kieran, Christ could not get any useful experience, so he thought about it and decided to turn to


    the inte.


    This time, he asked it in a different euphemism.


    "How to chase girls?"


    Perhaps his questions were euphemistic, and this time, the answers online were, rtively speaking,


    much more euphemistic as well.


    "Give her a present! There''s no girl who doesn''t like to receive gifts! Think about it, if you get a gift from


    you every day, she''ll remember you even if you''re ugly!"


    "Give her good food! When you''ve raised her to gain weight, there''ll be no one left to steal her from


    you! And when there''s only one of you left in her world, she''ll only belong to you!"


    ............


    The more these answers were given, the more satisfied Christ became.


    Yes, he can feed Kiki fat while giving her gifts.


    Thinking of Kiki''s chubby look, Christ couldn''t help butugh softly.


    It seemed like, even if she was fat like that, she was still quite cute and he liked it.


    He thought that he would have a sleepless night, but when he imagined Kiki''s chubby appearance, he


    quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    And he had good dreams all night, all of them holding a fat version of Kiki who was several times his


    size.


    Well, it feels extra good to cuddle.


    Aero Club is a mini Vanity Fair.


    Each week, Aero Club selects the most popr male and female resident singers.


    Before Kiki came to Aero Club, the most popr female singer here had always been the gorgeous-


    looking Daphne, and since she arrived, the most popr female singer has beenpletely dominated


    by her.


    In fact, many of the female singers in Aero Club have more or less some backstage, some of them are


    working as mistresses for rich businessmen, and some of them have gotten close to their rich


    boyfriends, they are regrs in Aero Club, plus the group of foxes and friends they hang out with often


    Kiki has never canvassed for votes, let alone paid attention to this so-called most popr resident male


    and female singer selection, but her face looks really beautiful, her song is also crushingly beautiful,


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    even if she does not show her affection to anyone, the men whoe to Aero Club can not resist such


    a stunning beauty on earth.


    The rich and famous, at the risk of upsetting their young lovers, are trying to sneak in a vote for her.


    Of course, there are quite a few rich and wealthy people who want to develop something with her, but


    her character, really, is too cold. No matter how people show their affection, she is indifferent, doesn¡¯t


    ept anything, and those people are very frustrated.


    But none of the men were ever behind in giving her a wild vote.


    Daphne has been looking at Kiki with displeasure for a long time.


    Especially when the results ofst week''s poll were released today, a total of more than 1,000 people


    voted, and Kiki took up 1,000 votes, which is more than half a point ahead of her who came in second


    ce with only 50 votes.


    However, recently, Daphne had a rich boyfriend who was very generous in spending money on her and


    bought her a lot of expensive jewellery, which helped her to gain some reputation back.


    She was also desperate to go and show off in front of Kiki so that she could pull off aeback.


    Kiki sang three songs in session on stage before returning backstage.


    Her throat had been ufortabletely and after singing, her throat was so dry that she rushed to the


    thermos she had ced on the table to drink some water to moisten her throat.


    So spicy!


    Kiki was choking and coughing, apparently arge dose of chilli powder had been put into her thermos.


    Kiki doesn''t care for such hook-ups, but when someone deliberatelyes to pick a fight, she can''t


    stand it!


    There was surveince backstage, and after coughing for a moment and putting the thermos back in its


    ce, she intended to go to the surveince room to call up the surveince.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Daphne, who was leaning on the table and staring at her with


    a smile.


    "Kiki, how does this chilli water taste? Isn''t it particrly particrly tasty?" There was obvious malice


    in Daphne''s voice, and it was obvious that she had put the chilli powder inside her thermos.


    Kiki''s throat was still burning ufortably, and she couldn''t help but cough several more times.


    "Daphne, is it fun to y such unseemly tricks?"


    Hearing that Kiki''s voice was so mute that she would not be able to sing for at least three or two days,


    the smugness in Daphne''s eyes intensified.


    Kiki has been on stage less this week, which will definitely affect the votes, and she is the most popr


    female singer this week!


    "Kiki, I don''t like to beat around the bush, to be honest, I just like to see you unhappy! If you''re having a


    bad time, I''ll be happy too!"


    Daphne took a step forward, the malice in her voice bing more and more obvious, "Kiki, who in


    Arkpool City doesn''t know that you''re nothing but a piece of trash thrown away by Mr. Birkin, a


    shameless prisoner! Don''t think that you canpete with me with this foxy face of yours!"


    "You know what, I am the only firstdy of this Aero Club!"


    Kiki was speechless at Daphne''s words, she never wanted topete with her, but she treats her as


    an imaginary enemy all the time, her imagination is still very rich!


    But, no matter what, she couldn''t drink these sips of chilli water for nothing!


    Kiki did not move, suddenly, she grabbed the thermos cup on the table, unscrewed the lid and threw it


    unceremoniously at Daphne''s face.

 Chapter 1380 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Bullying

    Chapter 1380 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Bullying


    Daphne was taken aback by Kiki''s sudden movement, she certainly didn''t want to be sshed with hot


    chilli water by her, she scrambled to reach out her hand, and went to protect her face.


    She protected her face just in time, and most of the chilli water sshed on her hands, only got a few


    drops sshed in her eyes.


    But that''s not a good feeling, either.


    The chilli water was so concentrated that she choked on her eyes, and she felt that she was about to


    be blinded.


    "Kiki, how dare you ssh me! I won''t spare you!"


    Daphne raised her hand, she really wanted to p Kiki hard and smash her charming face.


    But now, her eyes were really hurting and she rushed aside to the tap in a panic, desperately trying to


    flush her eyes.


    It took a while before Daphne could open her eyes again. Her eyes didn''t hurt as much, but the anger


    that burned in her heart was getting more and more intense.


    "Kiki, you''re an unwanted prisoner and you dare to offend even me! Believe it or not, I''ll make it


    impossible for you to work here!"


    Daphne stared viciously at Kiki. Suddenly, she noticed that the expensive diamond watch she was


    wearing on her wrist was also stained with water, and her face became unpleasant.


    Her voice suddenly became sharp and iparable, "Kiki, do you know how expensive my watch is?


    It was given to me by Mr. Coleman! You broke my watch, can you afford to pay for it if you''re such a


    lowly person?"


    The sound of voices on this side of the room drew a number of people around.


    Daphne had several close friends, and when they saw her eyes were red, they all ran to her side and


    asked with concern, "Daphne, what''s wrong? Why are your eyes so red?"


    Dara also heard themotion over here, she also worriedly grabbed Kiki''s hand, "Kiki, what''s going


    on? Did Daphne make things difficult for you again?"


    "Dara, don''t worry, I''m fine." Kiki spoke softly.


    Her voice, still horribly hoarse, Dara heard the difference in her voice, "Kiki, what''s wrong with your


    voice? You were fine singing just now, howe you suddenly became like this? Is it ......"


    Because the chilli Daphne poured into Kiki''s thermos were too much, there was still a lot of unmelted


    chilli in the water spilled on the floor.


    As soon as Dara looked down, she saw those chilli on the ground, and she instantly understood that it


    must be Daphne who had added this stuff to Kiki''s water.


    She puffed out her cheeks and spoke to Daphne, "Daphne, shame on you, how dare you y such a


    dirty trick on Kiki! Let me tell you, even if you add chilli to Kiki''s water, you still can''t sing as well as her!


    You''ll never be as good as Kiki!"


    "Shut up! You shut up!"


    Daphne was already in a bad mood today, and when she was dissed by Dara, her face was even more


    distorted with anger.


    "Daphne, you really put it in Kiki ......"


    Several of Daphne''s friends, who were notpletely incapable of distinguishing right from wrong,


    listened to Dara''s words, and the way they looked at her could not help but be subtle.


    "I didn''t!"


    Daphne eagerly interrupted her friend''s words, "It was Kiki who sshed me with chili water! Look at


    my eyes! I''ve been victimised by her, and she still has the nerve to frame me, the bitch is so


    shameless!"


    "And look at my watch, guys!"


    Daphne raised her left hand, "She even threw chili water on my hand, my nice watch was ruined by


    her!"


    "Daphne, isn''t this the diamond watch given to you by Mr. Coleman? I even saw this watch in a fashion


    magazine that time! It seems to cost more than a million!" One of Daphne''s friends looked at her water-


    soaked diamond watch with distress, "She dared to throw chili water on such an expensive watch, if it


    breaks, can she afford to pay for it!"


    "That''s right, I''ve heard that Mr. Birkin didn''t want her a long time ago, the Hartsell family has also


    copsed, and she''s been in jail for so many years, a prisoner like her can''t even get a hundred


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    thousand, not to mention a million!" Daphne''s other friend also couldn''t help but speak up.


    With the support of her friend, Daphne''s confidence was strengthened, she raised her chin high and


    stared at Kiki in an arrogant manner, "You broke my watch, you must double thepensation today!


    Otherwise, I will definitely tell Mr. Coleman about what happened today, so that there will be no more


    ce for you in this Arkpool City!"


    "Yes, you also hurt my eye, you still have topensate me for medical expenses and mental


    damage! All these money add up, it will be five million. Kiki, how should youpensate?!"


    Without waiting for Kiki to speak, Daphne spoke up again, "Kiki, you can''t afford to pay for it! Even if


    you were sold, you wouldn''t be worth five million!"


    "Tell you what, kneel down for me and obediently kowtow to me, I''ll be magnanimous and I won''t bother


    with you about today''s incident!"


    "Daphne, that''s so generous of you! She doesn''t even have to pay for so much money!"


    "Can our Daphne be the same as Kiki? Our Daphne is Mr. Coleman''s woman, Mr. Coleman is so rich,


    Daphne can have anything she wants! Daphne doesn''t care about these few million!"


    "Kiki, you deliberately bullied Daphne, today you must kowtow to her to make amends!"


    ............


    Listening to Daphne and her friend, Dara was so angry.


    What a guy!


    Nowadays, most watches are waterproof, not to mention the water on her watch, which was obviously


    stained when she rinsed her eyes with the tap just now, and even if Kiki had sshed chili water on it, it


    would be no problem, just wipe it off.


    A million watch that wasn''t damaged and Kiki has to pay 5 million, why doesn''t she just go and rob it!


    "Kiki, admit your mistake or not?" Daphne stared wistfully at Kiki, "I''m here to give you warning. Mr.


    Coleman has someone inside the police station, if you don''t meekly admit your mistake, I''ll sue you for


    intentional injury and make sure you go back to the prison you spent time in!"


    "Daphne, don''t go too far, it''s obvious that you bullied Kiki first!" Dara''s eyes were red with anger, she


    crossed her arms and puffed out her breath as she yelled at Daphne.


    "So what if I bullied her first?"


    Daphne looked arrogant and superior, "Now she''s the one who ruined my watch, she can''t afford to pay


    for such an expensive item, what''s wrong with me being merciful and making her kneel down and


    apologize?"


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Daphne''s words left her mouth, Ivan Coleman, wearing a rakish


    burgundy glittering gold and pink suit, dashed into the backstage.


    Daphne gave Kiki a vicious nce, and then walked up to him with small steps, and spoke with great


    grievance, "Mr. Coleman, Kiki bullied me, she threw chili water on my face, and she even destroyed the


    watch you gave me!"


    Saying that, she pitifully extended her left hand to him, "Mr. Coleman, look at my watch! She bullied me


    so much, you must do something for me!"

 Chapter 1381 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, What a Shame

    Chapter 1381 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, What a Shame


    Ivan was a well-known yboy in Arkpool City and he prided himself on being the most


    "Daphne, don''t worry, with me, I won''t let anyone bully you!"


    Ivan carefully wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, "Daphne, you are my woman, if


    someone dares to bully you, I will make sure she will be taught a lesson!"


    Daphne was waiting for these words from Ivan, her heart was overjoyed, and the eyes she looked at


    Kiki were even sharper.


    "Kiki, right? How dare you bully my Daphne! I''m telling you, if you don''t properly admit your fault to my


    woman today, I''ll ......"


    Ivan raised his finger and pointed at Kiki, he was about to let loose some harsh words. but he got a


    good look at her face.


    She was pretty.


    Her eyebrows give people a particrly detached and cold feeling, but with a natural charm, it can


    seduce people''s souls.


    When she raises her eyelids slightly, the corners of her eyes are noticeably upturned, and they are dark


    and bright, with a misanthropic indifference and the nobility of an iceberg snow lily.


    You know it''s unattainable, but you can''t help but want to climb it.


    Her lips are pale, but their shape is so perfect that they seem to have been painted on this face with a


    single stroke, and the corners of her lips slightly curved, making her face always carry an impable


    smile.


    The smile, at first nce, was not genuine, but the colour of that face was so good that one could not


    help but be enchanted, knowing that it was false.


    A ruthless face, noble, cold, yet condensed with the best colours in the world, this is clearly a demon


    spirit that charmed the world!


    Ivan looked at Kiki in front of him in a daze, he hadn''t been drinking this evening, but at this moment,


    he felt drunk.


    Daphne was waiting with bated breath for Ivan to teach Kiki a severe lesson, but, she waited for half a


    day, but did not hear the harsh words he released.


    He was so obsessed with her that she almost gnashed her teeth.


    "Mr. Coleman!"


    Daphne gritted her teeth and spoke, she was afraid that she would anger Ivan, but she still tried to pout


    at him, "Mr. Coleman, you said that you would help me today, you should keep your word!"


    Only after hearing Daphne''s words did Ivan slowly return to his senses. He had just, indeed, promised


    to help her.


    But with such a beautiful beauty standing in front of him, he couldn''t abuse her! All he wanted to do


    was to take her into his arms and pamper her.


    Ivan did find Daphne good-looking and her body to his liking before.


    His eyes, following Kiki''s face, slowly moved down.


    She wore a ck high-necked, long-sleeved dress today, which was really on the conservative side,


    but her figure, which was so good, was so tightly covered up that it had a mysterious allure to it that


    made you want to remove the clothes from her body right away and find out what was going on.


    Ivan couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    Looking at Daphne alone, she is also a big beauty, but whenpared with Kiki, she was


    overwhelmed.


    Ivan really wants to have Kiki.


    Feeling that Daphne kept tugging at his sleeve, Ivan''s brain shed with a brilliant idea.


    "Kiki, do you know how much this diamond watch I gave to Daphne cost? Needless to say, you


    definitely can''t afford to pay for it!"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Ivan heatedly smiled and then spoke, "But if you follow me and serve me well, not to mention not


    having topensate you for this watch, even if you want a mountain of gold and silver, I can carry it


    to you!"


    "Mr. Coleman!"


    Seeing that in front of her friends, Ivan was about to hook up with Kiki, Daphne was instantly anxious,


    "Mr. Coleman, you said that you would only be nice to me!"


    As if Ivan had not heard Daphne''s words, his eyes burned as he stared at Kiki, "Kiki, tonight, are you


    "Mr. Coleman, you''re thinking too much, I''ve never wanted to be with any men or serve them."


    Kiki coolly swept a nce at Ivan and spoke indifferently, "Also, I didn''t break Daphne''s watch! I did


    throw chili water on her face, but she used her right hand to block it, and her watch was on her left wrist


    would have gotten wet, so it had nothing to do with me!"


    Ivan did not expect Kiki to reject him even after he had thrown out such a good offer, so he could not


    help but turn cold.


    "Kiki, I''ll give you onest chance! Be my woman, or, I won''t be done with you for today''s matter!"


    "Mr. Coleman, I am not interested in being your woman!"


    She didn''t want to waste any more time with them, so she grabbed her handbag and tried to go back.


    Ivan, however, grabbed her hand, "Kiki, appreciate what is good for you!"


    Ivan was the most dignified, of course he was not willing to be rejected by Kiki, his voice, even colder


    and harsher, carried a heavy threat, "Do you really think how much I like you, I just want to y with


    you!"


    "Fine, since you don''t know how to behave, I don''t have to respect you! Kneel down and kowtow to my


    Daphne and admit your mistake! Otherwise, I''ll make sure you suffer!"


    When Daphne saw that Ivan had finally started to really stand up for her, the gloom on her face was


    suddenly swept away, and she stared arrogantly at Kiki, waiting for her to kneel down and admit her


    fault to her.


    "I''m not wrong, I won''t get down on my knees and admit my fault!" Kiki spoke coolly.


    "You are a tough nut! Kiki, if you don''t admit your mistake, you can pay for a diamond watch for my


    Daphne now! 1.38 million, you''ve never seen so much money in your life, right?"


    As soon as Ivan''s words fell, a man dressed as a waiter, walked in, "Which one is Miss Kiki Hartsell,


    please?"


    Dara raised her hand, "What do you want from Kiki?"


    "I am." Kiki didn''t know what that waiter wanted from her, but she spoke politely anyway.


    "Miss Hartsell, this is a gift from a gentleman to you."


    With that, the waiter respectfully ced a beautifully wrapped gift box in front of Kiki.


    "A gift? What kind of crap can she receive!"


    Daphne''s face was full of disdain, not waiting for Kiki to take that gift box, she grabbed it and quickly


    unwrapped it.


    Daphne''s friends were also waiting for her to open the gift box so that they could help her diss Kiki.


    Thetest limited edition watch from Brikin''s watch brand is the only one of its kind in the world.


    The diamond watch in the gift box, under the light, emitted a brilliant light. Unlike the watch worn on


    Daphne''s wrist, which was set with white diamonds, this watch has delicate pink diamonds all around,


    and on both sides of the watch, there were tworge pink diamonds in the shape of stars, was worth a


    lot of money at first nce.


    "I think I''ve seen this watch in a fashion magazine ......"


    Daphne''s friend who is obsessed with fashion magazines stammered, "This pink diamond watch


    seems to be priced at over ten millions, moreover, there is only one piece in the world, even if you have


    money you can''t buy it ......"


    Ivan and Daphne''s faces were both pale to the extreme, especially Ivan''s. He had just dissed Kiki, he


    had never seen so much money as 1.38 million in his life, now, Kiki was receiving a random gift that


    was more than ten millions, and he felt ashamed for what he had said!

 Chapter 1382 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Mr. Birkin is Disgusting

    Chapter 1382 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Mr. Birkin is Disgusting


    It hurts!


    Ivan subconsciously covered his face.


    Daphne also inexplicably felt embarrassed.


    Before the crowd could recover from the shock, another waiter respectfully approached Kiki, "Miss


    Hartsell, this is a gift for you from a gentleman."


    Daphne really didn''t have the courage to open this gift, however, there was no need for her to open it,


    because it wasn''t wrapped, and everyone knew how valuable it was when they took a look.


    In a clear crystal box sits a beautiful crown.


    Daphne''s friend, who is obsessed with fashion magazines, is quite knowledgeable and recognised the


    crown as soon as she saw it.


    She covered her mouth hard, still unable to restrain her screams.


    "The Star of Eternity! I can''t believe I''ve seen the legendary Star of Eternity in my lifetime! It''s the crown


    of a medieval queen, and it fetched a few hundred million at auctionst time."


    She was so excited that she couldn''t help but burst out foul, "Crap! What kind of immortal rich person is


    chasing after Kiki that he can even afford to buy the Star of Eternity?!"


    The crowd at the scene had all heard of the Star of Eternity, and when they heard her words,


    everyone''s eyes were filled with restrained envy.


    They may not know exactly how many billions of dors were auctioned for the Star of Eternity, but


    looking at the huge blue diamond set at the very front of the crown, they can know how valuable this


    crown is.


    Ivan''s face became increasingly somber, he had wanted to throw money at Kiki''s face to severely


    humiliate her insensitivity, but now with this look, even if his family''spany was sold, he couldn''t


    afford the gift she received, .


    "Is this really the Star of Eternity?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Daphne''s face, too, was very unpleasant.


    Sometimes, there are resentments thate from really inexplicable sources.


    Kiki really hasn''t done anything to hurt her, but she just can''t see her being good.


    Kiki doesn''t have any backstage, yet she has gotten close to Ivan, she feels that she is ahead of her in


    this regard, but now, the truth is partly in her face. Kiki apparently has an even richer suitor, how can


    she ept this fact?!


    "Lynn, are you looking at it wrong? How can this be the Star of Eternity? It''s fake, right?"


    "Daphne, this can never be a fake Star of Eternity! I vouch for it on my life! Look at the blue diamond on


    it, it''s a fine quality at first nce, how could it be fake!"


    Daphne''s face was dark and sunken, if this Star of Eternity and the pink diamond watch were not fake,


    then how could shepare with Kiki?


    She would not allow herself to be outdone by Kiki!


    Daphne gritted her teeth and racked her brains trying to pull off aeback.


    Suddenly, she had a bright idea and smiled with malice as she spoke to Kiki, "Kiki, your sugar daddy is


    quite generous, you are really good at pleasing him!"


    Daphne''s words were so clever that the onlookers at the scene looked at Kiki in a very subtle way.


    Even if he was richer than Ivan, he couldn''tpare to Ivan¡¯s flirtations!


    At that nce, it was Daphne who had the upper hand.


    "Yeah, that old man is so willing to spend money on her, she must have put a lot of effort into her bed!"


    "Seeing that she''s usually oddly noble, I didn''t expect her to be so shameless in order to please the old


    men!"


    "And I wonder if the old man has a wife and kids!"


    "You don''t have to say that! At that age, he must have had children and grandchildren long ago!"


    "So, Kiki has be a mistress for an old man! A prisoner is a lowlife!"


    ............


    Listening to the maliciousments of Daphne''s friends, Dara''s face turned red with anger as she


    pointed at them and spoke, "You''re lowly! Your whole family is lowly!"


    "Kiki is not going to be with an old man! You guys shut the hell up!"


    "What, others can''t say anything after she has done something shameless, huh?" Daphne nced at


    Kiki condescendingly, "Kiki, I didn''t expect you to even mess up an old man with children and


    grandchildren!"


    "Say it! What shameless tricks did you use to charm the old man into a frenzy?"


    When Daphne said that, Ivan was also energized. He stepped forward and spoke with a smile, "Kiki,


    you''re such a wanker, can an old man who''s almost in the ground satisfy you? Do you need me to find


    some friends to help you?"


    Laughter burst out.


    Daphne, Ivan and the others were so over the top that the two waiters who hade to deliver the


    gifts were a bit ufortable.


    One of the nerdier-looking waiters weakly looked at his colleague and asked, "Is Mr. Birkin an old man


    who is almost in the ground?"


    Another waiter rattled his head, "I don''t think so!"


    Daphne''s friends wereughing so hard that they didn''t even hear the two waiters.


    They were just about to diss Kiki again, and Christ, dressed in a ck custom-made suit, walked in.


    Seeing Christ, Daphne and her friends'' eyes instantly let out a light.


    Ivan was also smiling with a ttering face as he greeted him, "Mr. Birkin, what brings you here?"


    Thinking that it was Christ himself who sent Kiki to prison, Daphne knew that he must have despised


    that prisoner, and she desperately wanted to seek some presence in front of him.


    "Mr. Birkin, you have to do something for me! This prisoner bullied me, threw chili water in my face and


    destroyed the diamond watch that Mr. Coleman gave me!"


    "That''s right, this prisoner is shameless, she even used unseemly means to seduce a bald old man


    who is almost in the ground, and asked for expensive gifts from the old man! Mr. Birkin, you must teach


    this prisoner a hard lesson!"


    Christ''s eyebrows knitted together, balding old man almost in the ground?


    The gift was from him, and when did he be a balding old man on the verge of death?


    He has thick hair, OK! Moreover, no man from the Birkin family has ever been bald.


    "Who are you calling a prisoner? Who are you calling shameless?" Christ spoke with a cold and sullen


    face.


    He didn''t like being called a balding old man who was about to go to ground, but he couldn''t stand the


    idea of people calling Kiki a prisoner and calling her shameless.


    "I ......"


    Daphne weakly nced at Christ, she really didn''t understand why his face would suddenly turn so


    somber when she said something bad about Kiki, since he obviously hated Kiki so much.


    It must be because she didn''t say enough bad things about Kiki!


    Daphne was about to say a few more bad words about Kiki, but the cold voice of Christ, which sounded


    as if a steel knife was cutting through iron and stone, rang through the air again.


    "The gift Is from me."

 Chapter1383 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Please Kiki

    Chapter1383 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Please Kiki


    What?


    The gift was from him?


    In other words, Mr. Birkin is the balding old man who is almost in the ground?


    Not true!


    Howe Mr. Birkin is balding and old?


    When she heard Christ''s words, Daphne was scared, especially when she thought of her saying in


    front of him that the one who gave Kiki a gift was a bald old man who was almost in the ground, she


    was so scared that her body was shivering.


    But, she couldn''t understand, everyone in the city knew that Mr. Birkin didn''t like Kiki, so how could he


    give her such an expensive gift?


    Ivan was shocked too, he spoke with a stiff smile, "Mr. Birkin, you are not kidding, how could you give


    this prisoner a gift? You ......"


    Before Ivan could finish his words, Christ had already mmed a fist hard on his face, "Apologize to


    Kiki!"


    "I ......"


    Ivan didn''t want to apologise to a prisoner, but at this moment, the expression on Christ''s face was truly


    terrifying.


    He had a strong premonition that if he did not meekly admit his mistake to Kiki, the entire Coleman


    family would have to bury him with him.


    Ivan''s somewhat thin body shivered slightly, in the end, he still resigned himself to dropping his face,


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, just now, I didn''t mean to make you angry, my mouth is bad, I''ll p it!"


    With that, Ivan raised his hand and pped himself in the face.


    He was pping himself while secretly thinking in his mind that he would never dare to mess with Kiki


    again, he hadn''t taken advantage of him and had offended Mr. Birkin!


    Kiki didn''t stop Ivan, indeed, his mouth was bad, and it was quite good for her to see him p himself


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    around like that.


    Seeing that Ivan had pped himself, Daphne''s face was even more ironic.


    She suppressed the resentment in her heart towards Kiki and spoke softly, "Mr. Birkin, I just ......"


    Christ directly ignored her as he carefully took Kiki''s hand, with an obvious pleasing tone in his voice,


    "Kiki, do you still like the gift I gave you, ?"


    "I don''t know how to chase girls, I ...... I found out from the inte that giving gifts should win girls


    over, so I ......"


    The crowd at the scene looked on, having not expected that Mr. Birkin, who once trampled Kiki


    underfoot, was now courting her, seemingly quite humbly.


    Even, in order to win her favor, he, a domineering president, even begged for experience from the


    Inte!


    Crap!


    Why do they think Mr. Birkin is in love with Kiki?


    Kiki also did not expect that Christ would suddenly say such words to her. Her expression slightly


    dazed, she could not help but remember that back then, when she was struggling to chase after him,


    trying to make him look at her more, she would also foolishly go online to find various ways.


    She never thought that one day he would be as foolish as she was when he came to please her.


    Inside, she can¡¯t tell what it''s like.


    Kiki wanted to shake off Christ''s hand indifferently, but for some reason, at this moment, she was bit


    intolerant, she couldn''t let go.


    Looking at the current Christ, it was as if she saw, once again, her cautious self back then.


    "Christ, you don''t have to do this." Kiki lowered her eyes and spoke in a soft voice.


    Hearing Kiki''s voice, Christ''s eyes were instantly covered by a heavy shade and anger, "Kiki, what''s


    wrong with your voice?!"


    Thinking of Daphne''s shameless bullying of Kiki just now, Dara still had a stomach full of anger.


    She had heard about the rtionship between Christ and Kiki, and to be honest, she quite disliked him,


    butst time, he had saved Kiki from the box once, and now that she saw that he was also on their


    side, she still nned to tell him the truth.


    "Mr. Birkin, it''s Daphne! She deliberately put chili powder inside Kiki''s water cup, and Kiki''s throat


    turned out like this after she drank the water with chili powder in it!"


    Hearing Dara''s words, Christ''s eyes instantly swept down on Daphne''s face in a harsh and cold


    manner.


    Daphne''s face was as white as paper, she kept shaking her head, "Mr. Birkin, misunderstanding, this is


    really a misunderstanding. I ...... I didn''t bully Kiki, it was her who was shameless, she bullied me, she


    ...... right, she even tried to hook up with my boyfriend!"


    Crap!


    Is this woman brain-dead?


    Ivan had barely managed to get Christ''s understanding, how could he allow Daphne to be involved


    again? The smile on his face was worse than crying.


    "Mr. Birkin, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, I''m not her boyfriend, I have nothing to do with her! I


    do admire Kiki''s beauty, but Mr. Birkin, I really know I''m wrong! I won''t dare to look at her anymore, let


    alone bully her!"


    With that, Ivan continued to p his own mouth.


    Daphne''s face directly turned bloody, she had not expected that at this time, Ivan would take it all off


    with her!


    In other words, he dumped her?!


    Having lost her most solid backing, Daphne is still unrepentant, she still wants to make a dying


    struggle, "Mr. Birkin, you can''t be fooled by this bitch Kiki, yes, have you forgotten that it was she who


    killed your and Miss Wace''s child?! She''s shameless, vicious, she''s snake hearted, she ......"


    "Kiki has never harmed anyone! What happened back then was because I was blind, and I was the one


    who wronged her!"


    Christ spoke word by word with an invisible pressure, "The matter between me and Kiki has nothing to


    do with you, you have no right to say anything, but if any of you dare to bully Kiki even bit, you are my


    enemy!


    "Boss, the chilli water is here!"


    Dave smiled as he walked in with arge bowl of chilli water and just stepped in front of Daphne.


    Daphne was trembling with fear, she was so anxious that tears were falling down her face. She kept


    pleading with Christ, but in his eyes, there was no half-heartedpassion, only a piercing coldness.


    He looked at her from above, like a humble, cheap mole, "Don''t you like chili water? Today, I''ll let you


    drink enough!"


    As his words fell, several bodyguards forcibly held Daphne down, and just poured arge bowl full of


    chilli water into her mouth.


    The people around her, even Daphne''s friends, did not look at her with any sympathy in their eyes.


    What''s more, Daphne''s poprity is, in fact, not good, and her friends are more afraid of her than they


    like her.


    The other day, she was nearly tossed to death when a new female singer stole her thunder and she


    engineered her way into the bed of an older man.


    She was taught a lesson, and it was a great pleasure.


    After the manager dragged the doused and wailing Daphne out, the backstage was finally clear.


    Suddenly, Christ knelt down on one knee in a pious and affectionate manner, "Kiki, I suddenly


    remembered that I have never asked you for your hand in marriage."


    "Today, I''m getting down on one knee, not asking you to marry me, but asking you to give me a chance


    to woo you, okay?"

 Chapter 1384 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Have a Date

    Chapter 1384 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Have a Date


    When Dara saw that she was the only one left in the huge backstage, she felt that she was really a bit


    redundant.


    Kiki, "......"


    Just now, when Christ suddenly appeared and taught Daphne and Ivan a hard lesson, Kiki was really


    happy in her heart, but she really didn''t have the courage to ept his advances.


    "Christ, between us, it''s been over for a long time."


    Kiki nced at the table, "You''d better take the gift back, it''s too expensive and inappropriate to give to


    me."


    In fact, sometimes it really doesn''t matter if the gift is expensive or not, it depends on the state of mind.


    If it had been six years ago, she would have been overjoyed at the thought of Christ giving her


    something, whether it was worthless or valuable.


    But now, she can''t really rejoice.


    "Kiki, if you don''t like these two things, I can give you something else."


    "You like flowers, don''t you? I can give you flowers, Kiki, I can give you anything as long as you like."


    "Christ, what should I tell you so that you will understand? It doesn''t matter if the gift is real or true,


    what matters is the person who gives it. When I loved you, I would treat a needle you gave me as a


    treasure, but now, I really don''t care for what you give me."


    "Christ, what is divorce? It means that from now on, we are no longer rted. We''re already divorced,


    so please don''t pester me anymore! Don''t forget, six years ago, it was you who forced me to sign the


    divorce agreement!"


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Christ''s magnificent body could not restrain itself from swaying and almost fell to


    the ground.


    How could he forget the scene six years ago when he forced her to sign the divorce papers!


    At that time, Kiki was really in love with him, and she said that she was born as his woman and died as


    his ghost, and she was dead set against signing the divorce papers.


    He still used her parents to threaten her before she signed the divorce papers with red eyes.


    At the time, when she said she was his in life, he felt nothing but disgust in his heart, but now, he


    missed that time like crazy.


    That Kiki, who loved him with all her heart, that Kiki, who believed in him, was killed by his own hands!


    The corners of Kiki''s lips were still curled in an impable smile, but when she thought of something,


    her brimming, peerless eyes were pale with destion.


    "Christ, you have not kept your word."


    Kiki''s voice was hoarse, her voice, at this moment, was not good, but every word she saidnded


    precisely on the bottom of Christ''s heart.


    "You promised me, you promised me that you wouldn''t hurt my parents if I signed the divorce papers


    and meekly rolled off to jail."


    "But my parents are dead, torn apart, dead! I know you didn''t hire the murderer to run them over, but if


    it wasn''t for your connivance, how could the Wace family have hurt them with impunity?!"


    "Christ, I don''t know how to forgive you! If you hadn''t sent me to prison, I wouldn''t have even seen the


    in peace!"


    Kiki tried hard to hold back her tears, but they went back and she still couldn''t restrain her eyes from


    slowly turning red.


    She took a deep breath, "Christ, I didn''t want to get back at you, nor did I want to get entangled with


    you, let go and stop pestering me is the greatest mercy you can show me."


    With that, Kiki turned around and walked quickly towards the outside of the backstage.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ hugged her tightly into his arms, "It was my fault! I shouldn''t have trusted Penny wrongly, I


    shouldn''t have indulged the Wace family, I made an unforgivable mistake, I know, I''m not qualified to


    be near you, but Kiki, I still want to stay by your side."


    "Kiki, I know that some things are too pale to say now, but I should tell you anyway."


    "I will clear your name, I will find out the cause of your parents'' death, I will make the murderer pay the


    most grievous price! Kiki, don''t push me away again, okay?"


    Seemingly afraid of being rejected by Kiki, without waiting for her to say anything, he released her and


    grabbed her hand with force.


    "Kiki, let''s go on a date! Although we''ve been married, we''ve never been on a proper date before, let''s


    have a proper date tonight, okay?"


    "Just think of it as, we''re just a normal couple, and between us, we''ve never had that much of a bad


    past."


    Dating ......


    Kiki''s eyes were slightly misty, this word can be really moving.


    When she was a young girl, she fantasised countless times about going out with Christ.


    There doesn''t have to be much extravagant romance, just two people walking shoulder to shoulder


    down a boulevard is enough to make her happy.


    Or, he riding a bicycle, she sitting in the back, against the wind, against the sun and rain, she hugging


    his waist with reckless abandon,ughing all the way.


    "Come on, Kiki, let''s go now!"


    Without waiting for Kiki''s answer, Christ pulled her and rushed outside with quick steps.


    Dave was just outside the backstage, and when he saw them go out, he hurried in to put the two gifts


    away.


    His boss doesn''t care about these things, but if he loses them, it hurts him!


    Kiki doesn''t want to go on a date with Christ, a couple who are already divorced, dating and all that, it''s


    really too pretentious.


    After walking outside Aero Club, she was just about to shake off his hand and leave when she saw a


    bicycle parked outside.


    Suddenly, she lost the strength to shake him off.


    He was riding his bike and she was sitting behind him, it was her teenage dream!


    "Kiki,e up here!"


    At this moment, Christ was still dressed in a suit, but he looked much sunnier than usual, just like those


    warm and sunny big boys on campus, making her hearts flutter.


    Kiki sat in the back seat of the car.


    By the time she realised what she had done, the bike had already sped off and it was all she could do


    to hold on to his waist hard enough to avoid that she would fall.


    "Kiki, hold on tight!"


    When he felt her hugging him, Christ''s heart couldn''t be happier. He rode the bike faster and sped


    along, and soon, he drove Kiki to Arkpool City University.


    He and Kiki, both graduates of Arkpool City University, also jumped all the way up thedder, just


    because they were a few years apart and did not graduate in the same year.


    Today, Dave has already sorted out a part of his "Secret Book of Wife Chasing" for him, one of which is


    to revisit the old ce, remind her of the good memories of the past and take advantage of her open


    heart to attack her heart.


    At Arkpool City University, Christ and Kiki really did have one good memory.


    In that day, the sky was raining and Kiki was drenched halfway down the road, he happened to pass by


    there, he disliked her but still covered her from the rain once.


    It didn''t rain today, but they could retrace their steps in that rain.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 1385 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Let’s In Love

    Chapter 1385 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Let¡¯s In Love


    When they arrived at the ce where they met Kiki on that asion, Christ hastily stopped the car.


    "Kiki, do you remember that time in your freshman year when it was raining and you didn''t have an


    umbre with you, and I gave you one."


    There was a clear note of pride in Christ''s voice. Fortunately, he didn''t treat Kiki badly as usual on that


    asion, so there was still some good memories left.


    "Right here!"


    Looking at the forest path that was so familiar, Kiki couldn''t help but think of it, that one time on a rainy


    day.


    That time, thanks to her period, he treated her with a rare tenderness.


    That day, she was in a hurry to go back to her dormitory to get her tampon, but she was halfway there


    when it started to rain.


    She had a painful period, and being soaked by the rain made her body ufortable and her stomach


    hurt even more.


    The boulevard, surrounded only by small, sparse trees, had no shelter from the rain, and just when she


    thought she was going to be drenched, an umbre was ced over her head.


    "Kiki, are you stupid! You deserve to get drenched to death for not using an umbre in the rain!"


    At that time, the attitude of Christ towards her was really bad. Kiki didn''t know whether she was brain-


    damaged or what was wrong, he disliked her so much, but her heart was actually vaguely sweet.


    She followed him obediently, careful and full of joy.


    She was so caught up in her little jubtion that she didn''t even notice that the direction they were


    going together was to the t he had bought off campus, not her dormitory.


    It wasn''t until she got into his little t that she realised she now badly needed to get back to her dorm


    to find her tampon!


    "Stay here and stay put! You are so stupid!"


    Christ casually put the umbre away and went to the next room, no longer paying attention to her.


    Kiki apprehensively went out to borrow an umbre from him. He did not allow her to go out in the rain


    since, and his attitude towards her was, well, extraordinarily harsh.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She could only blush and tell him the truth about the patronage of her period.


    At that moment, she did not know if it was just an illusion, but she saw that his ears were faintly red.


    "What a pain in the arse!"


    He was full of impatience, but he held up his umbre and went out.


    Kiki thought that he hated her so much that he was so angry with her that he didn''t want to go home. To


    her surprise, he soon returned with a packet of tampon and threw them in her arms, telling her to go


    change.


    Kiki thought that she was really weirdly annoying at that time, when he bought her tampon and she


    started to ache again.


    When he saw her pale face, of course, Christ gave her another sneer and scolding.


    But in the end, he made her brown sugar water with his own hands and threw her a hot water bag.


    Kiki had been scolded that day, but her heart was as warm as it had ever been, as if, he could have


    cared for her, too.


    Kiki smiled to herself as her thoughts slowly retracted, it turned out that between them, there was not


    only unpleasantness and resentment, but also warmth!


    "Kiki, remember? That time when you had your period, that was the only time in my life, I bought that


    kind of stuff for a girl."


    "It''s humiliating!"


    Christ bent his face down, the night was deep and the streetlights were dim, but she could still clearly


    see how passionate his eyes were.


    "Kiki, sometimes I can''t help but think about the past, I think I''ve liked you since a long, long time ago,


    but, I don''t want to admit it!"


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have, never, thrown away the trousers you changed out of."


    Hearing these words from Christ, Kiki''s face instantly turned flushed, "Christ, you''re shameless!"


    That day, her trousers were soiled and she could not continue to wear them, so he found her a pair of


    his trousers and told her to make do with them.


    She left, blushing, forgetting to take her change of clothes with her. She thoughtter of asking him for


    them back, but the experience of that day was really too humiliating for her to ask.


    She thought that her clothes were soiled, he must have thrown them away as rubbish, and she was not


    short of clothes, so she did not ask for more.


    She didn''t realize that he hadn''t thrown away the clothes she had changed into.


    "Come on, to our little t!"


    As soon as he grabbed Kiki''s hand, he led her to run quickly outside the campus, not even riding about


    the bicycle.


    Kiki was once again lost in thought, running with him on this wooded path, as if she had returned to


    those youthful years, and for a moment, she was confused as to what was happening now.


    Kiki forgot to break away from Christ as her thoughts raced along the way, and by the time she came


    back to her senses, he had already taken her to his small t.


    The t, which he had not been in for many years, had always been cleaned and the inside had always


    been clean.


    Christ dragged Kiki through the door and eagerly headed inside the bedroom.


    He pulled open the closet and pointed to a pair of trousers inside the closet and spoke to her, "Kiki, do


    you remember these trousers? I really didn''t throw them away."


    Kiki raised her face in the direction of the wardrobe and saw that it was the same pair of trousers she


    had soiled that time.


    The trousers were neatly ironed and looked slightly old because of their age, but they were


    exceptionally clean and had obviously been carefully cleaned.


    "Kiki, I washed the trousers, for you."


    Christ''s handsome face looked even prouder. In fact, his face, better suited to a warmer expression,


    was so handsome that it shone.


    "Kiki, did I wash it clean?"


    Kiki''s face is getting blushing, the trousers were washed by him.


    Her trousers stained with that stuff, he washed them himself.


    Why did she feel so impure!


    As if, there was something more impure!


    Thinking of what she was wearing inside her trousers at that time, she also changed them and threw


    them aside, Kiki''s ears turned red.


    Surely he couldn''t have washed that thing of hers too!


    Yes, he''ll be too dirty for sure!


    At best, he kept the trousers she had worn!


    After psychologically building herself up like this, Kiki''s face slowly stopped blushing, but before her


    mind was open for a few minutes, she saw a tiny corner peeking out from under her trousers.


    Surprisingly it was hers.


    Kiki''s body burned with shame.


    He didn''t wash this too, did he?


    He knew what Kiki was thinking when he saw her current expression.


    "Kiki, you''re right in thinking that this one, too, was washed by me."


    "Christ, you''re shameless!"


    Kiki''s vocabry for cursing is severelycking, and today, other than calling him shameless, she really


    couldn''t think of any other appropriate words.


    He stepped forward and gazed deeply into Kiki''s face, "Kiki, as I said, in this life, I will only be


    shameless to you."


    "Kiki, let''s fall in love!"

 Chapter 1386 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Spend a Night Together

    Chapter 1386 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Spend a Night Together


    "I''ll love you for the rest of your life!"


    Saying that, Christ leaned down his face and then kissed her deeply on the lips.


    Kiki, let''s fall in love!


    Kiki''s brain went nk. She had never dreamed before that Christ would say such words to her, so for


    a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    To let him kiss her like that seemed too indisputable for her, but she liked him too much, even though,


    being hurt by him, she sadly found that her heart, still, could only beat for him.


    In a moment of dazed concentration, Christ had rolled down with her onto the big soft bed, and it was


    only when her jacket was removed by him that she snapped back to her senses.


    "Christ, what are you doing? Don''t you touch me!"


    "Kiki, I just want to hug you."


    Christ did not make any more excessive moves towards her, but only held her hard in his arms, as if,


    carefully, he was holding his most precious treasure in his life.


    Men are what they are.


    Christ actually wanted to do something to Kiki.


    Every time he saw her, he especially wanted to do something to her, as if he was on drugs.


    But he couldn''t touch her, now.


    Fear of upsetting her was one reason, and another, fear that it would hurt their child.


    Following the trajectory of a previous life, she was sure to get pregnant.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He was already worried when she was force-fed alcohol by Quinn and the othersst time. She was


    not well, so of course he could not touch her again regardless and hurt the baby in her belly.


    Kiki knew better than anyone how shameless Christ was, every time he met her, he was like a fierce


    beast, she didn''t believe he just wanted to hug her!


    Surprisingly, this time, Christ really didn''t do anything excessive to her, but really just kept hugging her.


    Kiki inexplicably wanted to cry.


    When men and women are together, they do need to have sex, and there are many who feel that doing


    that kind of thing is what fosters more of a rtionship and shows how deeply in love two people are.


    It''s not really like that.


    Sometimes a serious hug is more than enough to make two people who love each other, feel true to


    each other.


    At this moment, Kiki had a feeling of, well, being cherished.


    Kiki knew in her heart that she and Christ did not share the same fate and she should have pushed him


    away, but she did not know whether it was because the moon was too gentle tonight or the breeze was


    too intoxicating, but she did not push him away.


    She wanted to enjoy the warmth of touch for once, without concern for old grudges.


    For once, they will be strangers after dawn.


    Kiki did not struggle, and Christ was so happy that he almost went crazy. He lovingly took her face,


    reverent as a pilgrimage, and softly kissed her, little by little, on her face.


    "Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    My Kiki ......


    Kiki suddenly turned her face aside, she was not his, Penny was his.


    But tonight, the atmosphere was really too good to break, and she was a little, well, unable to break it,


    so in the end, the words didn''te out of her mouth.


    After kissing her for a while, Christ did not move against her again. He hugged her hard, and they clung


    to each other, and she soon drifted off to sleep in his arms.


    Kiki thought that in the arms of her enemy, she would not be able to sleep no matter what, but who


    knew that this night, she slept as soundly as ever.


    Instead of those desperate, painful, blood-soaked nightmares, she had one of those rare beautiful


    dreams.


    In the dream, the spring flowers are blooming, she and Christ, and a cute baby, strolling in the middle


    of a million flowers,ughing, and the baby sweetly calling her mother ......


    Kiki slept soundly. In her drowsiness, she felt as if she had been put into water, and a pair ofrge


    hands, with water, washed away the exhaustion from her body.


    She wanted to open her eyes to see whose hand it was, but the dream was too beautiful and she


    couldn''t bear to open them after all.


    By the time Kiki woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    When she first opened her eyes, Kiki''s mind was empty, and it took her a while to remember what


    happenedst night. She was momentarilypelled by Christ''s sweet words, and she actually fell


    asleep in his arms!


    Kiki was so shocked that she jumped straight up from the bed, and when she looked down, she was


    once again taken aback.


    She was wearing, not the clothes she had wornst night, but afortable white silk nightgown.


    Kiki suddenly remembered that after she fell asleepst night, she felt as if someone was giving her a


    bath, her face flushed.


    Her body was clean and fresh, indeed it felt like it had been bathed, and, the clothes that were


    underneath had been changed.


    She didn¡¯t know where she put all the clothes she changed out of.


    It couldn''t be that Christ washed her again, could it?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt ashamed of herself, and she directly covered her


    head under the nket.


    Luckily, Christ is not in the room right now, otherwise, she would really be ashamed of herself!


    Just as this thought shed in her mind, Kiki heard Christ''s voice, "Kiki, are you awake?"


    "I''ve made dinner, so wash up and let''s go eat."


    When did she get to know him so well!


    Especially when she thought of what he had done to herst night, she was so angry.


    She could no longer stay under the covers as a shrinking turtle, she violently ripped the covers off her


    head, "Christ, why are you so shameless! Who told you to give me a bath while I was asleep!"


    "Kiki, you''re sweating and I''m afraid you''ll be ufortable. Besides, your hands are dirty, so I have to


    wash them for you."


    How can he be so justified in doing shameful things?


    "Christ, I don''t need you to meddle! Give me back my clothes! I want to go home!"


    "Kiki, I washed all your clothes for you yesterday and forgot to dry them, they should still be wet now."


    Kiki''s face rose again with an ufortable blush. He had the nerve to wash her clothes!


    She didn''t want to talk to shameless men!


    "Kiki, I don''t have any other clothes in this little t, so you''ll have to wait for your clothes to dry before


    you can go back. Let''s go eat first."


    "Don''t call me Kiki! Christ, we don''t know each other that well!"


    "We''ve been in bed and we''re still not familiar?"


    Christ''s voice was tinged with an obviousugh, maic and husky, indescribablypelling.


    "Kiki,st night, you kept burrowing into my arms. Do you think it''s particrlyfortable to sleep in


    my arms? If you like it, I don''t mind you hugging me to sleep every night from now on."

 Chapter 1387 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Be Responsible for Him

    Chapter 1387 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Be Responsible for Him


    Keep burrowing into his arms ......


    Kiki''s face burned as if she had been thrown into a furnace, and who cares about sleeping with him in


    the future!


    Kiki grunted and turned her face to the side, thinking that the feeling of embarrassment could be slightly


    alleviated by no longer paying attention to this shameless scoundrel.


    However, after the room suddenly became quiet, the sound of their breathing was clearly audible, and


    an indefinable ambiguity was created for nothing.


    As in, breaths intertwined, souls entwined.


    Kiki no longer wanted to stay in this room, she got up violently and walked quickly towards the outside


    living room.


    Kiki closed her eyes, she didn''t have the face to look at her own miserable appearance of being thrown


    to the ground, she could fall even when walking on the t ground, she felt she was really good enough


    too.


    "Kiki!"


    The expected pain did note and her body fell into a warm, strong embrace instead.


    lips, and imprinted with some warm, soft object.


    Christ''s lips.


    Kiki really felt that she had fallen out of the drama of an idol drama.


    The corners of Christ''s lips, however, lifted up in a triumphant curve.


    A fall on a t surface can''t just happen to be an idol drama! He must have done it deliberately if his


    lips were so right.


    He had worked so hard to get this far, and he certainly wasn''t going to let go of the warmth and


    sweetness that reached his mouth.


    With pressure, he rolled and tangled with her repeatedly.


    Kiki was confused by the fall and froze for a while before she reacted to what he had done to her.


    What exasperated her even more was that familiar erotic fascination that she couldn''t help but indulge.


    It can''t be this indefensible anymore!


    Kiki gritted her teeth secretly, then jerked her face to the side.


    Christ, you''re shameless! You''re a scoundrel!


    Before Kiki could even utter the words of usation, she heard Christ''s voice full of innocence and


    aggression, "Kiki, you forced a kiss on me!"


    Kiki, "......" When did she forcefully kiss him?!


    Before she could recover from her shock, his voice, again innocently, rang in her ears, "Kiki, you''re


    taking advantage of me on purpose!"


    "You''ve been kissed, you''re responsible for me!"


    Kiki was stunned.


    Who is taking advantage of whom?


    He was the one who,st night, gave her a bath while she was asleep and made a move on her, and


    just now she fell and he took the opportunity to kiss her, so it should be her being taken advantage of,


    OK!


    Kiki was not good at arguing, plus she had a thin skin, so she couldn''t really say such a long list of


    humiliating words, so she could only stare at Christ with a red face and a pair of charming eyes,


    pouting.


    Looking at Kiki''s angry face, Christ''s heart softened.


    His Kiki was so cute when she got angry.


    "Kiki, you''re taking advantage of me anyway, you can''t renege on your debt!"


    Kiki could not stand it anymore, "Christ, don''t be a scoundrel!"


    "Kiki, I''m just being honest."


    But he was afraid that the thin-skinned Kiki might be angry and really ignore him again, so he


    decided to stop there and thoughtfully helped her up from the floor and went to set up the dishes.


    "Kiki, go and wash up! Let''s eat when you''re done! I''ve made lots of your favourite meals!"


    Who cares to eat his cooking!


    Kiki gave him an exasperated re. Even she did not realise that during the time she had been


    pestered by Christ recently, the misanthropic sadness in her eyes had be less and less, but she


    had added a lot of warmth.


    Kiki didn''t bother to pay any attention to Christ, but, thinking of what he had just said about cooking for


    her, she suddenly realised that she hadn''t brushed her teeth yet.


    She kissed him without brushing her teeth.


    Kiki''s face flushed as she turned her head and rushed into a side bathroom.


    After rushing in, it urred to her that this was Christ''s ce and there were no toiletries for her inside.


    She was about to go out when she noticed that, on the shelf in front of her, there were two cups for


    rinsing her mouth.


    She subconsciously felt that the pink and soft cup must be Penny¡¯s.


    However, with another nce, she saw severalrge dragon and phoenix characters engraved on the


    cup.


    Kiki, grow old together.


    Next to it is a light blue cup, also engraved with severalrge letters.


    Christ, I will be with you.


    Together, I wish to be with you and grow old.


    Looking at these two cups, Kiki''s eyes brushed with red.


    Cups for life.


    When she first married Christ, she had a lot of girlish thoughts stored up.


    She had a particrly cute pair of mouthwash cups in their bathroom, as if, with that pair of cups in


    their home, they could really be together for the rest of their lives.


    She didn''t expect that he would prepare such a pair of cups here too, with their names engraved on


    them.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as if they had been living together for a long, long time, that they were supposed to be lovers


    who loved each other so much that it was as if, indeed, they could grow old together.


    Inside the bathroom, there was also a freshly unpacked set ofdies'' cosmetics, two copies of


    whatever it was, and she knew that it was all for him, as if, this, too, was their home.


    But she couldn''t understand why he was suddenly so attracted to her when he was so fond of Penny.


    Could it be that Penny had cuckolded him, irritating him so much that he desperately wanted to seek


    sce from her, his ex-wife?


    Thinking of Penny, Kiki''s heart instantly became bleak again.


    She can''t fall twice in the same ce, she''ll never fall again!


    The clothes that Christ had washed for her were indeed not dry, but Kiki still had no intention of staying


    here, she found the pair of trousers that she had left here years ago, wore one of his shirts, found a


    jacket and put it on, and rushed straight outside the small t.


    She had gone so fast and so suddenly that he hadn''t been able to hold her back.


    After returning to the small t she and Freya had rented, her churning heart could not be calmed down


    for a long time.


    It really can''t go on like this!


    She asked Freya, her military mentor, to help her think of a solution, and Freya still had quite a lot of


    ideas, and she soon came up with a good one for her.


    Blind Date.


    The best way to get over a man is to fall in love with a man all over again.


    Kiki thought this seemed like a good idea for her. She set her mind right and decided to find a man to


    run a serious rtionship and have a family too.


    She signed up on the Red Wedding website and on the day of the blind date, she thought that the date


    would be a stranger, but to her surprise, the person was Quinn.

 Chapter 1388 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Deep in Love

    Chapter 1388 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Deep in Love


    Kiki does not want to have any more entanglements with Christ, and likewise, she does not want to


    develop anything with Quinn.


    She really didn''t have a good impression of Quinn, she had seen him twice since she was released


    from prison and each time, he either tortured her or tried to rape her, she couldn''t possibly go deeper


    into a rtionship with such a man.


    At that moment, Kiki wanted to leave the cafe where they had agreed to meet.


    Quinn wanted to woo her properly, he had easily created a chance to date her, how could he let her go


    just like that!


    He quickly went after her and grabbed her wrist hard, "Kiki, I''ll buy you a coffee."


    "No need!"


    Kiki coldly flung her hand, she wanted to shake him off, but his strength was so strong that she couldn''t


    shake it off.


    "Quinn, let go of me! If I had known that the blind date was with you, I wouldn''t havee over."


    "Kiki, what''s wrong with me? Look at me, is there something wrong with me? I am 26 years old, single,


    unmarried, I have money, a car, a house, and most importantly, I still have a heart to love you, will you


    take a look at me?"


    Kiki wrinkled her eyebrows, she really didn''t know what had gotten into Quinn''s head, when she saw


    her a few days ago, he still looked like he wanted to get her killed, and in the blink of an eye, he wanted


    to go on a blind date with her, and even put on a very sincere look.


    It turns out that in this world, Christ is not the only one who is schizophrenic.


    "Quinn, you think I would go on a blind date with a man who forced me to kneel down and tried to rape


    me? Quinn, I really have no masochistic tendencies!"


    "Kiki, I''m sorry!"


    Quinn''s arrogance and unrestrainedness is notorious in the circle. Although Kiki did not have much


    acquaintance with him, his fame is really too great as he became famous and astonishing at a young


    age, and she had also heard about the genius director, Quinn, and how proud and unbeatable he was.


    She really didn''t expect that such an arrogant man who didn''t take anyone seriously would apologise to


    her.


    But so what?


    The inexplicable insults that had been hurled at her were too fresh in her mind for her to be guilty of


    being with a man who had hurt her.


    "Quinn, please let go of me!" Kiki paused, then spoke, "I ept your apology, but between us, it''s not


    possible!"


    Kiki''s eyebrows were clear and cold, the corners of her lips habitually hooked with an impable


    smile, but the feeling she gave off was only distant and detached, Quinn looked at her stunningly


    beautiful face in a daze, obviously, she was right in front of him, even, he was holding her wrist, he still


    felt that she was far away.


    Quinn subconsciously grabbed her wrist, "Kiki, what happened before was my fault, I was too


    presumptuous, I was small-minded, I really regret it. Please give me a chance, can we get to know


    each other again?"


    Saying that, Quinn took out a red rose from behind him like a trick, "Kiki, my name is Quinn Turner, it''s


    nice to meet you."


    Kiki has a soft heart, others treat her bad, she face like frost, but if others treat her well, she has a good


    attitude.


    She was, in fact, really a girl who didn''t hold much grudge.


    What''s more, reaching out for a smile, Quinn''s attitude was so good that she really didn''t know how to


    react for a moment.


    Seeing that she did not shake off his hand in a hurry any more, a humble glimmer of joy could not help


    but grow in Quinn''s heart.


    He felt that he was really crazy. Kiki''s every smile was as vivid as the most beautiful painting in the


    world when viewed in his eyes.


    Even when she was glowering expressionlessly, he still thought that she looked as good as a virgin in


    silence.


    Crazy for her, this life, he could not pull out of it.


    Quinn gazed at her face in fascination, a face that had entered his dreams night after night, a face he


    had traced a thousand times in his dreams, but still could not get enough of it.


    His eyes, moving slowly down her face, finally,nded on her left hand, which he had grasped in his.


    At a nce, one sees the break in her missing little finger.


    Apparently, the wound had not been properly treated after her little finger had been cut off, and the


    break, which looked extraordinarily hideous and unsightly.


    But he didn''t feel ugly at all, he just felt unspeakable heartache.


    He knew about Kiki''s imprisonment, but at that time, he deeply hated her, plus he was influenced by


    Jeremiah and the others, he decided that she shamelessly hooked up with people inside the prison,


    and he thought she was doing well and well inside, he did not step in to help her.


    In fact, as long as he made a move, even Christ would give him cold shoulders, and he could easily get


    her out of prison.


    When he thought of what his special assistant had found out about the horrific torture she had been


    subjected to in prison, Quinn''s heart aching.


    If he had known that he would love her so much, if he had known that she would suffer so much in


    there, he would not have let her stay in prison for so long and for so long!


    Five years, how did she survive?


    No longer able to control the pain that surged through his heart, Quinn leaned down and pressed his


    lips towards her left hand.


    Kiki''s eyebrows twisted. She did not expected that Quinn would suddenly make such a move towards


    her.


    She has fallen through the mud, but her proud bones have never been broken. She is still as proud as


    the Hartsell family''s firstdy once was, and she is not willing to expose her scars to others.


    The break in her left hand, which she herself found so ugly as to be disgusting, she had never dared to


    think that there was a man who would reverently kiss her unsightly and unpleasant wound.


    "Quinn, what are you doing!"


    Kiki was electrocuted and tried to withdraw her hand, but Quinn was too stubborn. He held her hand in


    a death grip and did not let go, still kissing the ugly break reverently and passionately.


    As in, this is not some ugly scar, but a rare treasure.


    "Kiki, are you in pain?" After a pause, Quinn then spoke with a hoarse voice, "Kiki, in the future, I won''t


    make you hurt again ......"


    Kiki, are you in pain?


    Kiki, from now on, I won''t let you hurt again ......


    Perhaps because she had suffered so much and had experienced so little warmth, she was


    extraordinarily grateful for every little bit of kindness she received from others.


    Listening to Quinn''s words full of concern, suddenly, she no longer remembered clearly all the bad


    things he once did to her, she no longer had any half-hearted resentment towards him, but she could


    not possibly love him either.


    For, a piece of her heart had fallen on Christ''s heart on that winter day, many, many years ago, and one


    nce had tipped the scales.


    She will die of heartbreak and despair, and will try not to love Christ, but she will not open her heart to


    another man either.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Christ also received the news that Kiki was going on a blind date, and he rushed over here, just in time


    to see this scene.


    Like a devout believer, Quinn kissed Kiki''s severed finger, so deeply that he trembled.

 Chapter 1389 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, What a Playboy

    Chapter 1389 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, What a yboy


    Quinn, after all, has fallen in love with Kiki.


    As in his previous life, he was so in love that he could not help himself, so in love that he did not care


    whether he lived or died, so in love that there was only one Kiki in his heart and eyes.


    Christ''s fists involuntarily tightened, and even the bones of his fingers were clenched to visible white.


    What would he have done in his previous life when he saw another man being intimate with Kiki?


    In his previous life, every time he saw Kiki getting close to another man, he would be jealous to the


    point of frenzy, verbally sarcastic, mercilessly humiliating, trampling her dignity underfoot.


    When he thinks of it now, it still hurts like a cone of pain and remorse.


    Not in this lifetime.


    He would never, ever again, use that most vile of words to hurt his beloved girl.


    But, he wouldn''t, either, let anyone else have the chance to take her away from him.


    "Quinn, let go of Kiki!"


    Christ quickly stepped forward and took Kiki into his arms as soon as he could, and then smashed his


    fist fiercely into Quinn''s face.


    "Quinn, who told you to touch her? A friend''s wife is not to be bullied, I forbid you to touch her again!"


    Kiki suddenly came back to her senses, just now, she was in a momentary daze and was actually


    kissed by Quinn on her broken finger.


    She would not ept Quinn, and she would not, ever again, rely on the embrace of Christ.


    When she saw her struggle, the corner of Quinn''s lips curled up into a wicked smile.


    "Christ, can''t you see that Kiki doesn''t want you to touch her even more? A friend''s wife? Christ, you


    are really a man who forgets things, Kiki is not your wife, at most, she is just your ex-wife who was sent


    to prison!"


    Christ''s body stiffened, but he hugged Kiki tighter, "Quinn, I did make a mistake, I am unforgivable. But


    I will spend my life to make amends, I will devote my life to treating her well!"


    After saying this, Christ directly picked Kiki up in his arms and walked quickly towards the outside of the


    cafe.


    Of course Quinn did not want to just let him leave with Kiki in his arms, but his movements were, really,


    too fast, his sports car stopped directly outside the cafe, and in the blink of an eye, the sports car raised


    dust, and the ck sports car disappeared into the depths of the night.


    Quinn was so angry that he smashed the wall. One day sooner orter, he would snatch Kiki from him!


    "Christ, I want to get off!"


    Kiki ripped off her seatbelt and tried to get out of the car, but Christ had put the safety lock on in


    advance, so she couldn''t open the door.


    "Christ, open the door ! I said, I want to get off!"


    "Kiki, I''ll take you somewhere."


    "I''m not going!"


    As if he hadn''t heard Kiki''s words, Christ spoke to himself, "Kiki, don''t ever see Quinn again!"


    If she listened carefully, she could hear the obvious panic and distress in his voice.


    He would also be jealous when Kiki saw other men, but at the very least, he wouldn''t be as nervous as


    she was when she saw Quinn.


    He would never forget how good Quinn had been to Kiki in hisst life. They got married, had children,


    and their lovemaking was such that he could no longer interfere.


    He was afraid that even if he was reborn once, the trajectory of fate would still be unchangeable, and


    Kiki and Quinn would still be the most in love couple.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s out of your hands!"


    Kiki did not want to see Quinn either, but she just did not want to make Christ feelfortable in her


    heart, she had a cold face and still spoke in this way.


    Christ also knew that with the deeds he had done to Kiki, he had no right to interfere with her life.


    But he loved her too much, so much that he was willing to sink into the infernal depths of hell to guard a


    single smile, a single shallow joy from her.


    Christ actually had many, many more things he wanted to say to Kiki, but he was afraid that if he


    continued to say more, she would loathe him even more, so he chose to remain silent.


    Soon he was leading her to her destination.


    He took her to the vi of the Wace family.


    Inside the Wace vi was a ze of lights, and outside the vi''s main entrance, there were also


    colourful lights.


    Penny''s 27th birthday party.


    Kiki was stumped, how could she have imagined that he would bring her to this ce and, moreover, to


    attend Penny''s birthday party?


    The corners of her lips curled up in a sneer, "Christ, you are asking me toe and celebrate your


    Penny''s birthday? You''re thinking too much, I''m not that free!"


    "I will not wish your precious Penny a happy birthday, for what you have done to me, I will only wish her


    an early death!"


    This time, Kiki finally pulled open the car door, and as she got out, she stumbled across the road.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ had prepared for so long, tonight, he was going to do Kiki justice, of course, he would not let her


    miss such a good show.


    He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand, "Kiki, I didn''t bring you here tonight so that you


    could wish Penny a happy birthday! I''m here to make everyone see Penny and the Wace family for


    what they are!"


    "Kiki, if you don''t want your parents to die in vain, tonight, you will stand by my side and wait for the


    good show!"


    Kiki paused in her tracks, how could she have ever imagined that Christ would say such a thing?


    She turned her face, her chin slightly raised, her neck noble and elegant, her manners, even after five


    years in prison, still impably perfect.


    "Christ, you love Penny so much, how could you ......"


    Kiki once again affirmed the suspicion in her mind, "You really are cuckolded by Penny, so you hate


    her. Christ, in fact, you don''t need to be like this, you ......"


    What cuckoldry, what hatred!


    He''s brain-dead to care that Penny is with another man!


    Christ did not want to listen to Kiki''s words any longer, he directly leaned down his face and blocked


    her chattering mouth.


    In fact, his intention was just to gag her and not let her misunderstand that he had the so-called deep


    love for Penny, but she was really like a poppy to him, and once she was tainted, she just wanted to go


    crazy.


    The kiss, he thought, wouldst until the end of time.


    However, tonight, he had something very important to do, and in the end, he forced down the longing in


    his heart.


    Kiki was directly dumbfounded by Christ''s kiss, and only when he let her go did she realise what this


    shameless man had done to her again!


    What a bum! Scoundrel!


    "Kiki, you kissed me again, this time, you really can''t renege on your debt! Once Penny''s birthday party


    is over, we''ll go back and talk about how you should be responsible for me!"


    Kiki, "......"


    Who kissed who first, anyway!


    Shame on him!


    Kiki was puffing up with anger and wanted to stomp on him hard, but Penny, wearing a pure white


    princess dress, walked out from inside the vi.


    Seeing Christ, her face tinged with obvious joy, but seeing Kiki in his arms, her face, with its exquisite


    makeup, carried grimace in an instant.

 Chapter 1392 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Penny Lost

    Chapter 1392 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Penny Lost


    Hearing this conversation between Penny and Nichs, there was a lot of chatter.


    "What?! The person who saved Mr. Birkin in the fire back then wasn''t Penny, it was Kiki?!"


    "Everyone knows that that Mr. Birkin treats Penny well because she''s his life-saver! She''s too


    shameless, how dare she take credit from Kiki!"


    "That''s right, she¡¯s so shameless! Not only did she steal Kiki''s credit, but she also framed her, and even


    got someone tomit violence against her in prison. Damn it! She has no justice in her eyes?"


    "And she killed Kiki''s child! And tossed her into disability! Damn it! Kiki was married to Mr. Birkin at the


    time, and what she killed was also Mr. Birkin''s child! That''s horrible! If Mr. Birkin knows about this, he


    will kill her!"


    "The most pitiful is still Kiki, how proud Kiki was back then, these five years in prison have destroyed


    her life!"


    ............


    Already, Penny''s face was already pale enough, and hearing the chatter around her, her face was even


    more miserable to the point of being bloodless.


    She wanted to save her reputation, she didn''t want people to look down on her, but right now, what she


    cared about most was Christ''s attitude.


    Her eyes glistened with tears, and she looked pitifully at Christ, "Christ, save me! You must save me!"


    "Someone set me up on purpose! Someone is trying to divide us!"


    "Yes, it''s Kiki! It was Kiki who found this punk to rape me, she ruined my innocence, and she tried to


    frame me! Christ, you must not fall into Kiki''s trap!"


    The crowd at the scene was outright stunned by the extent of Penny''s shamelessness.


    They are not stupid, watching this video, they can all see that Penny and the man in the video clearly


    have an affair, but she can even me Kiki!


    When Penny saw that Christ was silent, only staring at her expressionlessly, she thought that her


    words had worked, and she spoke up again, "Christ, it was Kiki who drugged me! This man tried to


    rape me and I couldn''t resist because I was drugged and I couldn''t use my strength!"


    "Christ, I''ve given so much for you, I almost lost my life to save you, you have to believe me, you can''t


    fall into Kiki''s trap! Christ, please, give me justice!"


    Thinking of something, Penny spoke again, "Yes, Christ, go to the lounge on the first floor and take a


    look! Kiki is shameless, she took the initiative to seduce my brother, and now, she has climbed into my


    brother''s bed!"


    Christ took a step forward. Seeing him move, Penny thought he was going to catch Kiki, her heart, at


    once, rose with boundless expectation.


    However, in the next second, her heart sank to the bottompletely.


    She heard Christ speak word for word, "Penny, I had someone take this video."


    Penny''s legs went limp, and if it weren''t for several of the servants holding her hard, she would have


    fallen to the floor.


    How could she have ever imagined that Christ, who had treated her like a life-saver, would take the


    initiative to strike at her!


    Now, she has a ruined reputation and is in a mess, but even if she were to go to hell, she would have to


    drag Kiki with her anyhow.


    She suppressed the panic and anxiety in her heart and continued to speak with the microphone, "All of


    you go to the lounge! You will see how shameless Kiki is! I want you to see her disgusting true colours!"


    "Penny, I''m curious, I just went to the washroom, how am I being shameless?" Kiki''s voice,


    unabashedly, rang out in the air. Herrge chunk of her clothes that had been made wet had been


    dried by her with a hair dryer, and there was no longer any semnce of a mess on her body.


    Kiki wore a burgundy velvet dress this evening, the style was her favorite conservative design, she


    bought this long dress, also from a certain treasure inexpensive model, but a hundred or so dors, but


    on her body, it looked more like a brand name than the top high fashion that Penny was wearing.


    It is said that people depend on clothes, but this is, in fact, not entirely true.


    Very often, clothes need to be wore with people to look good.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki is really good looking, she looks particrly thin, plus her face is stunning, even if she is draped in


    a ragged sack, she still looks like she is walking in a fashion show.


    "Kiki?!"


    Penny''s eyes rounded as she stared at Kiki incredulously, she couldn''t even imagine that she could still


    get away with it in his hands when Dn had already texted her.


    Penny was wondering what was going on when Dn''s harsh scream suddenly rang out in the air.


    Hearing his voice, Penny subconsciously looked in the direction of the corridor.


    A woman dressed in a short ck dress was seen grabbing Dn''s arm in a death grip, followed by a


    vicious kick to the ground.


    This woman, as Penny knew, was a famous sparring champion in Arkpool City.


    Dn looked miserable at this point, his face bruised and swollen.


    There was still visible blood on his trousers, as if he had been kicked in the face, somewhere.


    The sparring champion mmed her fist unceremoniously on Dn''s nose, breaking his nose directly,


    a sound that Penny felt painful to hear.


    "Rascal! Shameless! How dare you try to take advantage of me! I will kill you!"


    With that, the sparring champion kicked Dn hard.


    The change happened so suddenly that for a moment, Penny didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the hall understood the cause and effect of all this.


    It should be Penny and Dn badly tried to set up Kiki, not realising that Dn was too stupid to take


    advantage of the sparring champion.


    He dared to take advantage of the sparring champion, he''s just looking for death!


    No one sympathised with Dn, thinking of his usual vicious behaviour, everyone just felt that the


    sparring champion hadn''t beaten him up hard enough.


    Penny''s face was bloodless. She knew that she was really finished today, but she was not willing to be


    defeated like this.


    Kiki shines brightly, while she, Penny, has be a street rat, she is not willing to do so!


    Penny gritted her teeth, she had to find a way to get back into the game!


    Before Penny could think of a good way to turn the tide, therge LCD screen, which had fallen silent


    earlier, suddenly appeared slowly with a clear picture again.


    The man in the picture was the driver who had viciously run over Kiki''s parents with his car almost six


    years ago!

 Chapter 1393 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Happy New Wedding

    Chapter 1393 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Happy New Wedding


    Penny realised what was going on, and in her rounded eyes was an unconcealed panic.


    She shook her head desperately, she shook it so hard, but she was on the verge of breaking her neck,


    the video, still going on, and she could, clearly, hear the man''s voice.


    "My name is Swen. About six years ago, I was the one who drove over and killed Mr. and Mrs.


    Hartsell."


    "The car ident, which everyone thought was an ident, was, in fact, not an ident, it was a


    deliberate murder."


    "It''s Mr. Wace gave me five million to find a way to run over Mr. and Mrs. Hartsell with my car."


    "That day, Mr. and Mrs. Hartsell were supposed to go to the prison to see Kiki, and that section of the


    road was rtively empty, so I drove a heavy truck and deliberately crashed into their car."


    "The first time I rammed into their car, I didn''t kill them, at that point, I was so spooked and hell-bent on


    their death for money that I put the car in reverse."


    "Thinking this disaster was finally over, Mr. and Mrs. Hartsell held each other up and supposedly tried


    to call emergency services."


    "They didn''t make the car, I stopped the elerator down and the heavy truck I was driving, ran over


    them hard."


    "This is the record of the transfer from Mr. Wace. At that time, I got into the money, and I quietly


    recorded Mr. Wace''s voice, thinking of using this recording to ckmail himter."


    As Swen''s words fell, Penny''s father''s voice came on the stereo, "Run over Kevin Hartsell and Priya


    Turner, and I''ll give you five million!"


    Eventually, what was disyed on the screen was a screenshot of the transfer record from Penny''s


    father to Swen.


    No one doubted the veracity of Swen''s revtion because everyone knew that after Kevin and Priya''s


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    death, the Hartsell¡¯s was merged by the Wace family, and Kevin and Priya''s death brought such


    great benefits to the Wace family that they really could have bought the murder!


    Staring deathly at therge screen in front of her, Penny''s eyes were so sinister.


    She didn''t expect that old stories from so long ago could still be brought up, and she didn''t expect that


    their Wace family, who had given Swen nearly 10 million, would still betray them.


    The only thing she was d for was that Swen did not expose her.


    Yes, Swen didn''t know that the person who urged her father to get the Hartsell family killed was her,


    Penny!


    Kiki stared nkly at therge screen in front of her, unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    Five million ......


    The man who, for that 5 million, brutally killed her mother and father!


    Her mum and dad had been dead for many years, and she was still heartbroken when she heard about


    their tragic deaths.


    Her parents were still alive after being hit, they tried to call for help, their will to live was still so strong,


    and that man, who drove a heavy truck, brutally ran over their bodies. How much they should have


    hurt!


    Without realising it, her tears, which had wet her face, were still seeping through her fingers as she


    covered her face with all her might.


    She hurts so much ......


    Her heart ached so much she couldn''t breathe, but no matter how much it hurt, it was not a millionth of


    the pain her mum and dad had felt when they were run over by the wheel.


    Kiki did not fall to the ground, but fell into the broad embrace of Christ.


    He hugged her tightly, his expression solemn to the point of devotion, "Kiki, I said that I would return


    justice to you! What I owe you, in this life, I will pay back a thousand times over!"


    Seeing Christ hugging Kiki, Penny''s emotionspletely copsed and she screamed at the top of her


    lungs, "Christ, let go of Kiki! I forbid you to touch Kiki!"


    "She''s shameless, Kiki! She''s tried to harm me over and over again! She''s dirty, she''s unclean, she''s


    not good enough for you at all! Christ, I forbid her to dirty your hands!"


    "This Penny is sick, isn''t she? What time is this, and she''s still biting on Kiki?"


    "Yes, Kiki is so miserable to have met a crazy dog like Penny!"


    "Being framed and jailed, having her pinky finger chopped off, having her child killed, and also having


    to endure countless tortures in prison that we can''t imagine, the tragic death of her parents, not even


    being able to see her parents again, Kiki is really so miserable, if it were me, I would have already gone


    crazy, I really can''t imagine how she is holding up. "


    "Yeah, she''s really strong! I even scolded her before! I apologise to her for my bad mouth!"


    "I apologize to Kiki too! I''m simply brain-damaged to think that Penny is the victim and to curse Kiki


    many times!"


    ............


    "It''s not like that! It''s not like that!" The chatter around her was like a needle stabbing into Penny''s ears,


    she covered her ears hard, but no matter how hard she covered them, the disdainful, despising voices


    still stabbed hard at her heart.


    "Miss Wace, pleasee with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    Several police officers suddenly rushed in and handcuffed Penny.


    "No! I don''t want to go to jail! I''m not going to jail! I''m not at fault, it''s Kiki! It''s Kiki who''s been hurting


    me! She tried to get me killed!"


    Penny struggled desperately, but no matter how frantic she was, the police continued to forcefully lead


    her towards the stage.


    Christ carried Kiki directly to the stage set up in the hall, and he took the microphone handed over by


    the maid, "I''m sorry for Kiki."


    "I wrongly med her, wrongly trusted Penny. Kiki saved my life, yet I treated her as an enemy who


    killed her son, I deserve to die!"


    "Kiki, in this life, you can kill me as you wish, but you cannot stop that I love you."


    "Kiki, I would like to spend my life to pay for my sins, Kiki, give me a chance to pursue you, okay? In


    the past, it was always you who waited for me toe home, this time, it''s my turn to wait for you to


    "Kiki, I know I''m not qualified to hold your hand, but I still wish to grow old with you."


    Kiki jumped down from Christ''s arms, her eyes staring at the man in front of her in aplicated


    manner, she really did not expect that he would be willing to, with his own hands, beat Penny into hell.


    He knew that he had designed all this at the birthday party, that he had given her justice, that he had


    given her parents fairness and justice, and she would surely be lying if she said that she was not


    touched at all.


    Tonight, she also learned that it wasn''t him who had allowed violence to be done to her in prison, nor


    was it him who wanted their child dead, and that he had no knowledge of his parents'' death.


    However, she still did not know how to reconnect with him.


    Everyone likes to see a broken mirror reunited, but sometimes, a broken mirror is a broken mirror, and


    even if it is mended well, it cannot be restored to its original form, and she and Christ cannot go back to


    the beginning.


    Six years, between them, there has been a distance of a thousand hills and a sea of mountains that


    cannot be leveled.


    In a trance, Kiki heard Christ''s voice again, his voice, as good as ever, sounded extraordinarily


    affectionate because it was raspy with a bit of affliction.


    He said, "Kiki, happy wedding!"

 Chapter 1394 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Mr. Birkin is Impressive

    Chapter 1394 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Mr. Birkin is Impressive


    Happy wedding?


    Kiki was very confused, she and Christ had been divorced for six years, how could she have a happy


    wedding?


    What''s wrong with him!


    Kiki was about to ask what he was babbling about, and he pulled out two red books from his pocket.


    The red book was opened and the photo inside showed her smiling brightly.


    This marriage certificate is a fake, right?


    Kiki snatched the marriage certificate from Christ''s hand, the photo on the certificate was obviously


    taken when they first received the certificate. She loved him wholeheartedly at that time, even if he


    didn''t like her, she still couldn''t restrain the joy in her heart when she was able to receive the certificate


    with him, so even if he looked like he had lost his mother in front of the camera, her smile was


    endlessly sweet.


    However, they are already divorced, so this marriage certificate should be null and void, right?


    Kiki was about to say that he didn''t need to use a voided marriage certificate to trick her, but she


    noticed that the date of the marriage certificate was new.


    In other words, she''s somehow married to Christ again?


    She had always known that Christ was very powerful, but she had never imagined that he would be


    able to control the world to such an extent!


    Inexplicably being married, Kiki was of course unwilling to admit it, and her charming face was marked


    with obvious annoyance and detachment, "Christ, you ......"


    Christ, you''re shameless! Don''t try to be a scoundrel! I can''t possibly marry you!


    No, even if you used shameless tactics and married me by force, I will still divorce you!


    However, before she could even say the words that followed, her lips were already forcefully blocked


    by him, with his lips.


    Kiki, "......",


    Kiki was furious, she pushed him hard, but he had no intention of letting go of her, they were like this, in


    the eyes of the people on the stage, it was aplete love affair and a deep kiss.


    Seeing that she couldn''t push him, Kiki directly stepped on his foot fiercely. Christ was in pain, but he


    still did not let go, and his lips remained on hers.


    Kiki could not get rid of her and after a while of trying, she lost her strength, and could not let him kiss


    her.


    "Good!"


    Someone uttered from the stage, but the cheers rose up, "Bravo! Mr. Birkin is impressive!"


    "Keep kissing! Mr. Birkin is awesome!"


    Kiki''s face burnedpletely, it was just a nibble from a pig, what does this have to do with the


    impressiveness of Mr. Birkin?


    Does the fact that he has a lot of lung power make him impressive?


    "Kiki, we are now husband and wife in name only, and for the rest of our lives after this, we will never


    be apart again, okay?"


    Before Kiki could even say the words of resistance, the roar from the stage once again almost pierced


    her eardrums, "Yes!"


    "Together! Together! Together in love!"


    Kiki, "......"


    Why did she suddenly feel that she had no human rights at all and that everyone had already done Kiki


    for her?


    "Kiki, everyone wants us to be together!"


    Hearing the uproar from the crowd on stage, Christ was very proud of himself, "Kiki, the minority obeys


    the majority, you have to stay with me."


    Minority rule my ass!


    Kiki was so angry at Christ that she wanted to burst into foulnguage, however, she was really furious


    now, so furious that she couldn''t say anything straight away.


    After easing up for a while, Kiki finally found her voice, she didn''t want people to misunderstand, she


    was trying to rify the rtionship between her and Christ, but he once again straddled her and


    picked her up.


    "Kiki, let''s go home!"


    "Mr. Birkin, not another kiss yet!"


    Normally, people would not dare to make jokes about Christ, but today, seeing him in such a good


    mood, many people on the stage were emboldened and scrambled to be the first to make a scene.


    "Mr. Birkin, one more kiss! One more kiss! This time we''ll say a long French kiss! A long French kiss!"


    Kiki didn¡¯t want to have a long French kiss with him!


    Kiki''s face turned ck with anger, and when Christ saw her anger, he didn''t do that so-called French


    kiss.


    He gave a doting look and spoke to the crowd on stage in a rare moment of good temper, "No, Kiki is


    shy! I''ll take her home first!"


    "Oh ......"


    What do you do at home? Doing impure things, of course!


    How could Kiki not understand the meaning of the uproar? And her face was so blushing.


    It would be better to let everyone misunderstand that she wanted to do something impure with Christ


    than to continue to be gnawed by pigs!


    "Well, we''ll go back first! Kiki can''t wait!"


    The corners of Christ''s lips rose recklessly, and his eyes, which were always heavily shaded, were at


    that moment, tinged with bright joy, shining in the light.


    The crowd had never seen Mr. Birkin, who was always in a murderous mood, smiling in such a


    flirtatious manner, so they were directly stunned!


    By the time they came back to their senses, Christ had already left the hall with Kiki in his arms.


    The crowd looked at each other, and then, there were endless blessings for him and Kiki, and the


    women were unspeakably envious of Kiki.


    Christ had never looked at Penny with such tenderness.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When he looked at Kiki, his eyes were tinged with starlight.


    He was really in love with Kiki.


    "Christ, put me down!"


    When she thought of what he had just said in the hall, Kiki''s stomach was full of anger, what he meant?


    He said as if she was so horny, who cares to do impure things with him!


    "Kiki, I hug my wife, as it should be."


    Kiki, "......"


    Kiki''s cheeks puffed out in anger for a long time before she found her voice, "Christ, who is your wife!


    I''m telling you, I won''t marry you!"


    "No, I want a divorce from you! There''s no way I''m staying with you! Christ, open the door! I want to get


    out of the car!"


    He was in a really good mood tonight, he had been tossing around the idea of re-applying for a


    marriage license with Kiki, and to his surprise, he actually managed to get it down.


    How could he be in a bad mood when she was his rightful wife again!


    This time, he had already seized the opportunity, Quinn couldn''t think of snatching Kiki from his hands


    again!


    "Honey, don''t get angry! You may already have our baby in your belly, and it''s not good for our baby for


    you to be angry."


    Kiki was so angry, who was his honey!


    This man really thinks shamelessness is funny!


    However, the baby ......


    Kiki subconsciously looked at her belly, thest time she had sex with Christ, she was really pissed off


    and had forgotten to take the aftercare pill.


    However, she was forcibly aborted in prison at the time and her body was severely damaged, so she


    shouldn''t be able to get pregnant that easily.

 Chapter 1395 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, She is Pregnant

    Chapter 1395 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, She is Pregnant


    Kiki subconsciously reached out her hand and stroked her still-t belly.


    Originally, she didn''t feel anything, but after hearing what Christ said, she found that she was actually


    looking forward to having another child.


    Ugh!


    Kiki shook her head vigorously, she was really brainwashed by Christ, who wants to give birth to his


    child!


    But if she was really pregnant, she thought, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of the baby.


    She had already lost one child, and if she could have another, she would certainly give birth to this one,


    and make up for what she owed to thest one, along with this one.


    Seeing Kiki suddenly quiet down, no longer yelling to get out of the car or anything, the corners of


    Christ''s lips could not restrain themselves from rising.


    He was even more excited about the baby in Kiki''s belly.


    He was beyond certain that the presence of this child would surely be the best medicine to repair their


    rtionship.


    Kiki was in no mood to continue arguing with Christ as she was thinking about the baby all the way,


    until his car stopped and she realised that she had been taken to his vi.


    "Christ, I want to go home!"


    Even if Christ shamelessly gets their marriage license again, Kiki doesn''t want to share a room with


    him.


    "Kiki, this is your home, our home."


    In his previous life, Christ was the one who wanted to save reputation the most. After his rebirth, Christ


    no longer knew what reputation was, and as long as he could pester Kiki, he would not hesitate for a


    moment.


    "Kiki, you must be hungry, I''ll go and make you something to eat."


    With that, Christ picked her up and walked quickly towards the living room.


    If Christ didn''t say anything, Kiki didn''t feel anything, but when he said so, she really realized that her


    stomach was indeed very empty.


    In the past, she could just eat whatever she wanted to fill her stomach, but recently he has been


    cooking all kinds of delicious food for her, and her appetite has been spoiled by him.


    Especially when she thought of the fancy dish that Christ had cooked for herst time, Kiki couldn''t


    help but swallow her saliva.


    The dish was so beautiful that Kiki thought that it was a fancy dish that would look good but would be


    difficult to eat.


    However it would be impably tasty.


    Forget it, she would not bother with him for now.


    Kiki slightly raised her chin, and that impably beautiful face carried a heart-thumping aura, "Christ, I


    want to eat beautiful food!"


    Christ was stunned. He had never thought that Kiki would take the initiative to ask to eat his cooking?


    After a brief moment of bewilderment, he was filled with joy, and he nodded his head, "Yes, Kiki, I''ll go


    and cook for you."


    For the first time, he found that cooking for the woman he loved was even more satisfying than making


    a few hundred million dors.


    The cooking skills of Christ have really improved every time, and Kiki ate with indescribable


    satisfaction.


    When she was satisfied with his meal, she was in a better mood.


    Seeing Kiki put down her chopsticks and stared at him, Christ hurriedly put down his chopsticks as


    well, "Kiki, why aren''t you eating? Are these dishes not to your liking?"


    Kiki looked at the empty te in front of her, she had already eaten so much.


    Does Christ really think she''s a pig?


    Kiki originally wanted to curse Christ, but when she met the careful pleasing look in his eyes, her heart


    softened and she suddenly couldn''t say those cold, hard words.


    Christ was really different from six years ago.


    The Christ of six years ago was disdainful and full of disgust towards her; the Christ of now, she could


    feel, treated her like a treasure.


    He was good to her.


    Six years ago, he did make the mistake of hurting her and putting her through five years in prison for


    nothing.


    But after all, it wasn''t him who ordered the violence against her in prison and killed the child in her


    womb, so shouldn''t she really give him, and her own heart, another chance?


    Kiki rubbed her belly, if, in her belly, she really had a child, then she would give their love, onest


    chance.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Kiki, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you talking?"


    "Christ, you''ve changed a lot." After a pause, Kiki then spoke, "You have be very strange,


    bing somewhat unlike you."


    Yes, having lived a lifetime longer than others, it was natural for him to make a difference.


    Rebirth was unimaginable, of course Christ could not tell Kiki about his rebirth, he could only speak


    with a light smile, "Kiki, all my changes are because I have seen my heart clearly."


    "Once, I was in a funk and took too many wrong turns, now, I want to cherish the girl I love most, even


    if you don''t love me anymore, I want to watch over you for the rest of my life."


    "Kiki, don''t kick me out again, okay?"


    Thinking of the hardships she endured in prison, Kiki wanted to categorically reject him, but thinking of


    these days, his careful and almost humble ingratiation, she finally could not do it with a cold heart,


    "Christ, if ...... if I am really pregnant, we start over. "


    "What?!"


    Christ''s eyes rounded in disbelief, his fingertips kept trembling, and his lips trembled gently. He dare


    not think that Kiki was really willing to give him another chance.


    The unparalleled surprise was followed by unexinable remorse.


    After all the untold things he has done to her, and she is willing to give him another chance.


    His Kiki was so good that in hisst life, he kept on making a fool of himself, driving her heart to death


    and never looking back.


    He''s an asshole!


    Kiki pretended to look as if she didn''t understand this look of uncontroble joy from Christ, she shook


    her head helplessly, "Christ, if you don''t want to, then forget it."


    "Yes, yes, yes! How could I not want to!"


    Christ was afraid that Kiki would change her mind, so he spoke up busily, "Kiki, whatever you say, I''m


    willing! I dream of being with you for the rest of my life!"


    Kiki still had resentment in her heart towards Christ, but when she met the undisguised joy in his eyes,


    the resentment in her heart was inexplicably washed away again.


    Forget it, that''s it, she could not control her heart!


    As soon as Kiki drifted off, she found that Christ had picked her up again and was still rushing upstairs


    in a hurry.


    She subconsciously spoke, "Christ, what are you doing?"


    "Trying to make you pregnant!"

 Chapter 1396 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Shameless

    Chapter 1396 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Shameless


    She did say that she would give him another chance if she did have a baby in her belly, but who cares


    about making a baby with him!


    "Christ, put me down! I''m not going to have sex with you!"


    It is really too shameful, Kiki is thin-skinned, and as she says it, she can''t help but blush.


    But Christ''s face was not half ashamed, he spoke to her with a straight face, "You said that if you were


    pregnant, we could start over! Of course I have to try to get you pregnant with my child!"


    "I mean, if thest ......"


    "Kiki, all I know is that if you say you''re pregnant, we can start over!" Christ looked unreasonable, "Kiki,


    I will make you pregnant!"


    Kiki was so wrapped up in Christ''s words that she couldn''t even turn her head around... how could this


    person always have the ability to misinterpret what she said?


    And how could she be so indomitable as to surrender to his sweet words when she had clearly made


    up her mind that she was going to be clear of him for the rest of her life?


    Kiki was so torn up in her mind, but Christ was so excited that he took her straight to the bathroom.


    Realizing that her clothes were getting less and less, she couldn''t help but say, "Christ, who gave you


    permission to undress me? Don''t you touch me! Get off me!"


    "Kiki, how can you take a bath without taking off your clothes?"


    Kiki felt that what he said seemed quite reasonable, and that it was indeed impossible to take a shower


    without taking off her clothes.


    It was only after he had carefully ced her in the water that Kiki realised that she had identally


    jumped into his trap again.


    It''s true that she can''t take a bath without taking off her clothes, but the question is, she didn¡¯t need him


    to give her a bath!


    Shameless shit!


    Christ is indeed a shameless contraption, no matter how much Kiki dislikes him, he still has the cheek


    to do everything he wants to do.


    Thinking of the impurity between the two of them just now, even after Kiki was carried to the bed and


    she buried her head deep inside the nket, she was still burning up all over her body.


    If Christ is shameless, so be it, the question is, how can she condone him being shameless to her!


    This bastard, Christ, was trying to infect her with shame too!


    The more Kiki thought about it, the more she felt ashamed of herself, and tonight, she just wanted to go


    under the covers for the night.


    Only, she hadn''t been inside for a few minutes and the nket on her was ripped off by that shameless


    Christ.


    "Kiki, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Kiki''s flushed face, Christ couldn''t help but gave a smile, "Kiki, are you shy?"


    Kiki''s face reddened more as her mind was nudged in a simple and brutal way, "Christ, you''re the one


    who''s shy! Your whole family is shy!"


    "Speaking of the whole family, I suddenly remembered something."


    Christ sat on the edge of the bed, he lovingly grabbed Kiki''s hand, "Kiki, mum asked us toe home


    for dinner tomorrow night."


    When Kiki was about to refuse, Christ spoke again, "Kiki, I know, I''m not a good man, but mum really


    likes you."


    Kiki''s words of refusal were suddenly unspoken.


    Christ was right, although this shameless contraption made her hate her to the core, Evie was really


    good to her and she actually, somewhat missed her.


    Seeing this shameless man trying to hug her again, Kiki quickly pped his hand away, "Christ, don''t


    you touch me!"


    "Kiki, you''re my wife, if I don''t touch you, who will?"


    Why is this shameless man so full of sophistry?


    Kiki is so angry that she doesn''t even want to care about this shameless creature!


    Seeing Kiki puffing out her face, Christ did not feel self-conscious about being disliked, he rather felt


    that she was able to show her emotions unrestrainedly in front of him, her look, which was


    extraordinarily cute, made his heart move more and more.


    He moved over and shamelessly took her into his arms, his face slightly bent down, his lips almost to


    her ear.


    "Kiki, I haven''t touched a woman in six years except thest time I was with you, I''ve held it in for six


    years, you need to make it up to me."


    Kiki''s face turnedpletely blushed, look, what bullshit this shameless man is talking about!


    What did it matter to her if he had touched a woman or not!


    She hadn''t touched a man in six years!


    However, thinking that he hadn''t really touched Penny, her heart had a touch of indescribable joy.


    With her so distracted, he got his way again, and he shamelessly sealed her lips shut.


    He kept murmuring lowly as he rolled over and over her lips repeatedly, "Kiki, you have to make it up to


    me, Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    My Kiki ......


    She could only think to herself, "Tonight, just pretend that I''ve been piggybacked once again.¡±


    Unable to resist, she could only wrap her arms around his neck and floated with him all night.


    Christ really, really wanted to do something shameless to Kiki in his dreams.


    But in the end he didn''t make that final step.


    Following the trajectory of thest life, she was sure to be pregnant, and he was looking forward to this


    child so much that he could not allow him to abort.


    He always felt that this child was the only chance for him and Kiki''s love to survive.


    So, after taking some advantage of her, Christ still embraced Kiki and fell into a deep sleep.


    It''s a different kind of satisfaction to hold his beloved girl like this.


    This night, Christ slept extraordinarily deeply, but he had a particrly terrible dream.


    He dreamed again that Kiki was covered in blood, the lower half of her body, moreover, was soaked in


    arge area of bright red, and the blood flowed out bit by bit, and what passed was all the life of their


    child.


    He also dreamed that Kiki was wearing a pure white wedding dress, holding Quinn''s hand and smiling


    brightly.


    She is pregnant with Quinn''s child.


    She doesn''t love him anymore.


    Christ woke up from his sleep with a jolt, his heart beating wildly, and only when he felt Kiki sleeping


    beside him did the unease in his heart slowly die out again.


    Those were all from a previous life. In this life, she was by his side, he would protect their child, and he


    would never let Quinn have the chance to circle her in his arms.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In hisst life, when he died, she promised him the next life.


    In this life, they will never be separated.


    After Christ was awakened by this nightmare, he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Just after dawn, he received a call from Dave that Penny was dead.

 Chapter 1397 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Get Pregnant

    Chapter 1397 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Get Pregnant


    To be precise, all four members of the Wace family are dead.


    Last night, someone bailed Penny and her father, Roman, out of the police station, andte at night,


    someone broke into the Wace family vi and killed Roman, Penny''s motherr, Penny and Dn.


    The family of four died in a tragic manner and this case, which was particrly egregious, was


    immediately investigated by the police department after receiving a call to the police.


    The police in Arkpool City is always efficient and soon they uncovered the real culprit in this murder


    case.


    Nichs.


    Nichs was reluctant to admit it at first, but with the footage of him entering the Wace family vi


    caught on camera, plus some other evidence in front of him, he could only tell the truth.


    He admitted that it was he whomitted the murder out of hatred.


    When he killed Penny, the Wace family stopped him from doing so, and he was so evil that he killed


    their entire family outright.


    Listening to Dave''s report, Christ always had a surreal feeling.


    In his previous life, it did not happen that Nichs broke into the Wace family vi and killed people


    out of love and hatred, Penny and Dn both died at his hands.


    His rebirth, like a butterfly effect, may, and many things, and the end of many people, have changed


    without his knowledge.


    In theory, he had to be happy about the tragic death of the Wace family, but for some reason, an


    indescribable uneasiness arose in his heart, always feeling that the matter was not that simple.


    "Are you sure it was the Wace family that died?"


    "Boss, it''s absolutely true! To ensure the uracy of the information, I went to the police station to


    confirm before I called you, and it was indeed the four members of the Wace family. The police have


    alsopared the genes and they are indeed a family."


    Dave said it with unmistakable certainty, but the uneasiness in Christ''s heart was still not removed.


    Probably, it is because Flynn has not been found yet.


    In hisst life, he settled Penny and Dn with ease, and the most difficult person to deal with was


    Flynn.


    Flynn hurt Kiki again and again, and in the end, he paid with his life to get back her and Quinn''s son''s


    life, but their daughter, whose whereabouts are still unknown, is not sure if she has been foundter,


    dead or alive.


    "Keep investigating Flynn! Even if I have to dig into the ground, I''ll get him back!"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hanging up the phone, Christ called Fabian and Kieran again, asking them to use their


    intelligencework to help him find Flynn as soon as possible.


    Flynn is a time bomb, if they can''t find him soon, sooner orter, he will still turn his life and Kiki''s life


    upside down!


    After spitting on herself for being indisputable, Kiki went back to her and Freya''s small t from the


    vi.


    Kiki doesn''t want to see this shameless man called Christ anymore, but he is like a piece of cowhide,


    always sticking to her, and it''s hard for her not to see him.


    She went to sing in Aero Club and every time she came home from work, she would see him guarding


    the bar outside and forcibly abducting her to without a word.


    Later, he went even further, going straight to the bar to hear her sing, and giving her all sorts of votes,


    saying to everyone that she was his wife.


    She was so angry that she wanted to sew his angry mouth shut.


    However, thanks to Christ''s shameless behaviour, no one within Aero Club dared to bother her


    anymore.


    In the past, she did not care to pester the rich businessmen and young men who came to the bar, but


    they always liked to pester her in various ways.


    Now that Christ is proiming everywhere that she is his wife, those wealthy businessmen and young


    men naturally don''t dare to offend her for fear of upsetting Mr. Birkin and turning all their businesses


    into pig farms.


    Some of the singers inside Aero Club, apart from Daphne, used to have quite a few other female


    singers who liked to pick on her.


    After learning that Kiki and Christ had been back together, even though there were still many female


    singers who were envious and jealous of her, they didn''t dare toe after her anymore.


    After all, no one wants to be abused by the ferocious Mr. Birkin.


    Kiki was speechless at Christ''s behaviour.


    The Birkin family''spany was so big and he was pestering her all day long, didn''t he even need to


    work?


    Butter, Kiki understood that Christ must need to work, however, he wanted to be with her so much


    that he would rather stay upte to work ande and pester her.


    One night, she woke up in a daze in the middle of night and she found him not in bed.


    Puzzled, she draped herself in her clothes and got up. She noticed that there was a faint light on the


    balcony, where he had apparently stayed upte reading papers.


    She felt that she had guessed what was in Christ''s mind.


    He didn''t want to go to the study because it was too far away for him to see her as soon as he looked


    up.


    He couldn''t read the papers directly in the bedroom, he was afraid that turning on the light would


    disturb her good sleep, he had to go to the balcony of the bedroom, where he could see her as soon as


    he lifted his face, but without the light being harsh and disturbing her sleep.


    At that moment, Kiki''s eyes could not restrain themselves from getting moist.


    She couldn''t help thinking that she should, perhaps, get to know this man again, properly.


    After that, when Christ went to see her again at Aero Club, or went to see her at the recording studio


    again, she didn''t even ignore him, thinking that if she was willing to pay attention to him, he wouldn''t


    have to spend so much time on her at work, as he did before, so that he wouldn''t have to stay upte


    to work on his papers.


    In fact, she was distressed by him.


    Kiki''s period has been dyed for almost twenty days.


    She had a vague realisation of something in her mind, and she quit her job, she didn''t want to continue


    with that life ofte nights.


    Recently, Freya introduced her to a job singing the theme song for a drama group, and the producer


    was very satisfied with her singing voice. That producer introduced her to quite a few more jobs, and


    she was able to earn a lot of money, so she didn''t have to continue to sing in Aero Club, and she was


    able to secure the most basic living and help Freya pay part of Josiah''s medical bills.


    After leaving the studio, Kiki went to the drugstore and bought two boxes of pregnancy tests. On both


    of them, there were two clear red bars, she was really pregnant!


    Kiki''s heart could not contain her joy as she gently stroked her belly, but she was worried when she


    thought of the time she was plied with alcohol by Raphael and the others, she did not dare to dy at


    all, she wanted to go to the hospital and have a proper check-up.


    If the child is healthy, if hees into the world in peace, she will try to clear her mind of all the hard


    feelings and start afresh with Christ.


    After taking her handbag, Kiki walked briskly outside the small t.


    Just as she reached the entrance to the block, a man in a ck tracksuit came straight at her.


    She panicked and dodged for fear that she might hurt the baby in her belly, but after she dodged, the


    man still grabbed her wrist roughly.


    His eyes carried the resentment of a viper, his face had a ck mask, after grabbing her, he slowly


    removed the mask from his face, revealing an impossible face.


    Dn.

 Chapter 1398 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Hell

    Chapter 1398 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Hell


    Kiki''s face changed drastically, she had heard about the tragic death of the four members of the


    Wace family, and how she had never thought that Dn was still alive.


    She tried to break Dn''s grip with the force of her hands, but she could not exert much strength in her


    hands, and this time Dn was so determined that she could not break free.


    "Kiki, I''m still alive, surprising, isn''t it?"


    With each additional word Dn spat out, his eyes twisted with malice several times over.


    He bared his mouth and red at Kiki like a poisonous snake, and she did not doubt for a moment that


    the next moment he would bite her neck so fiercely that there would be no more life for her.


    "Dn, let go of me!"


    With her other hand, Kiki quietly went to grab the phone inside her pocket.


    She was just about to call the police when her mobile phone rang sharply.


    It was a call from Christ.


    "Kiki, where are you now? I''ll go over to pick you upter and we''ll have dinner together, okay?"


    Before Kiki could say anything, her phone, which had been viciously smashed to the ground by Dn,


    dragged her in the direction of the grey van in front of her with deadly force.


    "Dn, let go!" Kiki shouted while struggling desperately, "Help!"


    The subdivision on Fuxing Road was actually located off the beaten track, and at this time of the day,


    there was no one outside the subdivision at all, and Dn was so strong that he picked her up directly


    and forcibly, and quickly tied her hands and feet with a thick rope, before roughly throwing her into the


    back of the van.


    Kiki was still trying to get out of Dn''s grip, but the van had already sped out, her hands were tied and


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    she couldn''t open the door, so she could only lie stiffly in the back seat and let him take her in the


    direction of the countryside.


    It took nearly two hours of driving for Dn to stop, and he took her to an abandoned factory, a


    deserted, dusty ce that was extraordinarily unsettling to the mind.


    Kiki quietly surveyed her surroundings. If, she was taken inside the abandoned factory building by


    Dn and the dpidated gate was closed, she would definitely have no way to escape, and she could


    only find a way to leave before he took her inside the factory building.


    "Kiki, don''t try to pull any tricks on me! Today, when you fall into my hands, you''ll wait to be yed to


    death by me!"


    Kiki did not say anything, inside her handbag, there was an eyebrow trimming knife, just now in the car,


    she had tried to grab the knife and kept cutting the string on her wrist.


    She really had so little strength in her hands that it was extraordinarily hard to do this, and her wrists


    were indescribably ufortable.


    But she knew in her heart that if she stopped, she would really have to die today, even though she


    could barely exert any strength in her hands, she had to keep cutting the rope around her wrists.


    Dn was ruthless and conceited, and he knew about Kiki''s wrist injury. After tying her wrists, he was


    sure she would not be able to make any waves and did not carry her forcibly forward, but withziness,


    he grabbed her by the shoulders and dragged her forward.


    Finally, Kiki cut the rope around her wrist.


    Noticing a palm-sized stone off to the side, she bent down violently, quickly grabbed the stone and, with


    all her strength, smashed it hard against Dn''s head.


    The force in his hands was even less, but so a stone smashed on Dn''s head, the back of his head


    instantly saw blood, and he was so dizzy from the smash that he could barely stand up.


    Kiki took the opportunity to break free of his grip. She stiffened her hands and untied the ropes tied


    around her legs, and, ignoring the paining from her ankles, she covered her stomach and


    stumbled towards the front.


    It was her first time in this hellhole, and she was now not sure what direction to go in. She could only


    rush aimlessly ahead, as far away from Dn as possible.


    "Bitch!"


    Dn eased off for a while before the dizzinessing from his head was slightly lighter. He held his


    head to steady himself and stared coldly at Kiki''s slender back, hating that he could not eat her alive.


    "Kiki!"


    Dn gritted his teeth, "You think you can run away?! You''re dreaming!"


    "You have caused my family such a miserable and inhumane death, I will make you pay the most


    grievous price! Kiki, I want you to pay the price!"


    Kiki heard Dn''s malicious voice clearly, her eyelids popped wildly, she was afraid he would catch up


    with her, she could only rush ahead more desperately.


    There was a mound of earth ahead of her and she almost fell on it, her ankle, again, twisted and she


    couldn''t help but jerk backwards in pain.


    But she didn''t dare to stop, she still had to move forward, and if she did, this time, it would really be the


    end of all days.


    She herself was not afraid of death. Five years in prison, every day, was like a walk to hell, and if she


    fell into the hands of Dn herself, really, she was not afraid of how he would torture her.


    But now, she had a child in her belly, and she was afraid that if she died she would lose it again.


    Dn and Penny, as twisted as they are, killed her first child, and Dn would never let the child in her


    belly go.


    Up ahead, there was the road, and when she got to it, she might get lucky and run into a car, get in that


    car, and she would be saved!


    Seeing the road closer and closer to her, Kiki''s body instantly filled with endless strength, and her


    ankle, it seemed, didn''t hurt as much.


    However, she didn''t make it to the road after all.


    She was still some distance from the road when fourrge, burly men, rushed out from the side and


    blocked her aggressively.


    Life, close at hand, Kiki certainly could not let them block the way ahead.


    She turned, trying to dash down the side to the road, but in the blink of an eye, the four burly men


    blocked her again.


    The way they were acting, it was obvious that they wanted to block all her paths and leave her


    "Get out of the way! Get out of my way, you guys!"


    "Bring her to the nt!"


    Dn panted as he caught up, staring at Kiki in an unkind manner, "Kiki, today, you can''t escape from


    my hand! Just wait and be yed to death by me!"


    "Kiki, aren''t you great? You stole a man from Penny, you charmed my brother-inw, today, I''ll make


    you the dirtiest woman in Arkpool City! I want you to die a dirty and unpleasant death!"


    "I''d like to see if my brother-inw will be so disgusted by you that he''ll throw up when he sees your


    filthy, foul-smelling appearance!"


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki grabbed a stone, she tried to attack the four men, but the power disparity was too great, even with


    the stone in her hand, she was still no match for them, she could only let them forcefully drag her inside


    the factory.


    The dpidated door of the factory was mmed shut, as if the gates of hell werepletely shut, and


    she, in the midst of hell, had no more way to live.

 Chapter 1399 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He Touches Her

    Chapter 1399 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He Touches Her


    The stone in Kiki''s hand was notrge, but sharp, and she wrapped it in her palm so that it was not


    seen by Dn and the four men.


    She knew that she could also fight them now with this sharp stone, but that would be absolutely


    suicidal, and she had to find the best moment to deliver a fatal blow to those who had hurt her.


    "Don''t touch you?"


    Dn raised his hand at the men, gesturing for them to let go of Kiki.


    He stepped forward, his fingertips resting flirtatiously against her chin, "Kiki, you''ve fallen into my


    hands, why should I not touch you? You really think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    With that, he pressed his hand with sudden force and pinned her directly to the wooden bed on one


    side.


    This room, obviously unupied for many years, has a number of spiders diligently making webs in


    the corners.


    Being held down by Dn like this, Kiki was so nauseous that she wanted to vomit, especially when


    she saw his lips pressed against her, she could no longer hold back and turned her face, just throwing


    up in a frenzy.


    Dn''s feelings towards Kiki are actually quite contradictory; he hates Kiki, yet he likes her face.


    The pride in her gave him an invisible feeling of being scorned, and he felt that it must be particrly


    good to trample her dignity under his feet fiercely.


    However, this time, before he could trample on her dignity, she was so disgusted by him that she


    vomited.


    It was an insult to him, a provocation that Dn could not tolerate!


    "Kiki!" Dn growled her name through gritted teeth, "If you spit on me one more time, I''ll break your


    neck!"


    "No, I''ll strip you naked and show all the men how shameless and prodigal Kiki in Arkpool City is!"


    "Get out!"


    Kiki took a deep breath and spoke to Dn in disgust.


    Kiki really hated the Wace family, whether it was Dn or Penny, they all made her sick to her bones.


    "Kiki, I''m right on top of you, where do you want me to get out?"


    Dn spoke flirtatiously, "How about I get into your arms?!"


    When she heard his unintentional voice, Kiki was so creeped out that she got goose bumps. She


    quietly clenched the stone in her hand, and when she saw his lipsing again, she couldn''t hold back


    any longer, and with all her strength, she smashed the stone hard against his head.


    This time, she didn''t get away with it; Dn was prepared for it and he dodged her attack with a nimble


    dodge.


    The blood seeping from the back of his head was still warm, and he touched the blood on the back of


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    his head, his eyes hostile.


    "Kiki, you still want to hit me?! You''re dreaming!"


    With that, Dn threw a hard p at her face.


    Dn''s p was so hard that blood instantly seeped from the corner of Kiki''s lips, she had no time to


    bother with the pain on her face as she gritted her teeth and attacked him again.


    Today, having fallen into the hands of this demon, it was either her death or his, and she didn''t want to


    die just yet.


    In fact, the trickiest person in the nt right now is Dn.


    Those four men, to Dn, may not be that loyal, and if she promises heavy benefits, they may turn


    against her temporarily.


    "Crap! Kiki, you''re really crazy, aren''t you? Stop it! I''ll kill you now!"


    With force in his hands, Dn threw her straight down heavily to the ground, while the stone in her


    hand was forcibly snatched away by the four men.


    Kiki was not willing to be ughtered, she struggled and tried to get up, but Dn was already pressing


    down, his body was too heavy and she could not get up when he was pressing her down like this.


    "Kill Dn!"


    Kiki spoke in a cold voice to the four men. She originally did not want to use Christ as an excuse, but


    now, in order to protect the child in her belly, she could not care less.


    "I''m Christ''s wife, if anything happens to me, he won''t spare you! Dn gave you a lot of money, didn''t


    he? I''ll give you double the money! If you help me get out of here, I''ll guarantee you a lifetime of glory


    and prosperity!"


    Christ''s wife ......


    The four men looked at each other, Dn gave them money to do something for him, he hadn''t really


    told them that what he was going to arrest was the wife of Mr. Birkin of Arkpool City.


    It''s a small matter to make money, but if they lose their lives, it''s a big problem!


    Moreover, Mr. Birkin is rich and powerful, if they fall back on helping his wife, they will definitely get


    more benefits!


    With this brief nce, the four men had already made up their minds, and with the guys in their hands


    out, they took a step in the direction of Dn and Kiki.


    "Crap!"


    Dn was so angry that he cursed, "You''ve really been turned by this bitch Kiki, haven''t you? Fine, you


    can work for her, I promise, let my brother kill your whole family!"


    Seeing the four men stop in their tracks, Dn smiled coldly, with an air of confidence, "I am not stupid!


    I wouldn''t ask you to do something without any preparation."


    Dn pointed to the man at the front and spoke, "Yes, your wife has just given you a son, hasn''t she?


    That boy of yours is so cute, I made himugh twice at lunch today."


    Hearing Dn''s words, the man''s face instantly changed, he no longer had any thoughts of turning


    against him, and respectfully spoke to him, "Master Dn, we no longer dare to have thoughts that we


    shouldn''t have! We are subservient to you!"


    The few remaining men did not look good either, knowing that Dn must have pinched their soft spots


    as well, and they could only resign themselves to continuing to serve him.


    Dn knew that the four men wouldn''t dare to have any more counter-intentions, and with a cold smile


    at Kiki, he pulled her cor.


    "Kiki, aren''t you noble? Aren''t you arrogant? Today, I would like to see if you can still be arrogant!"


    "Dn, get away! Don''t you touch me! Don''t touch me!"


    Kiki was so anxious, just now, she almost seeded, only that Dn was too sinister, he had actually


    prepared for it long ago, she couldn''t turn them back.


    Kiki is really good looking, whether it''s her body or her face, it''s all impably good, otherwise, there


    can''t be so many men, who are crazy about her.


    Dn had always wanted to make her truly his woman, to tremble under him and beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    Thest time he was at Penny''s birthday party, he was beaten up by the sparring champion and


    couldn''t be a man.


    Not being able to really conquer Kiki with his body, Dn was instantly irritated, he got up and was so


    angry that he kicked Kiki directly and viciously in the stomach, "She is yours now!"


    "Tonight, I want her to beg for her life!"


    "If you can''t do it to my satisfaction ......" Dn trailed off in a long, sultry voice, "no one you care about


    will live!"

 Chapter 1400 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He cant protect their child

    Chapter 1400 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He can''t protect their child


    At the sound of Dn''s voice, the four men''s bodies, restrained, shook a little.


    None of them were good people, but no matter good or bad people, living in the world, they always had


    a soft spot, and with their soft spot pinched by Dn, they naturally did not dare to disobey his orders.


    After he had just kicked Kiki, Dn still could not feelfortable in his heart. He used to like torturing


    women, and after he failed to be a man, he tormented women even more viciously to the point of


    making people tremble.


    He half-crouched down in front of Kiki and saw her biting her lip in pain, her body trembling, her hands


    still protecting her stomach, and he patted her stomach badly.


    "Kiki, caring so much about your stomach, you don''t have anything good in here, do you?!"


    Kiki''s heart tightened, she was afraid that if Dn noticed her pregnancy, he would just kill the baby in


    her belly. She hurriedly removed her hand and tried to put on a calm and collected look.


    However, she couldn''t disguise it anymore.


    Earlier, he had kicked her so hard in the stomach that bright red blood had seeped out from between


    her legs, staining her beige trousers red.


    "Tsk ......"


    Dn gestured for the four men to stay away for now as he stared badly at the blood on her body, "Kiki,


    inside your stomach, there''s really a baby!"


    "You''re bleeding so much, you''re not going to have a miscarriage, are you? Who is the father? Christ?"


    "Tsk ...... I really didn''t expect that so soon, you''d be pregnant with Christ''s sinful child again! This is


    good, I am like this because of you and Christ! I will avenge myself by killing this child!"


    Dn is a madman!


    Kiki wanted to swear at him, but she was more afraid that he would hurt the baby in her belly again.


    She didn''t know where she got the strength from, she actually struggled to get up from the ground.


    Now, she had only one thought in her mind, she had to stay away from Dn and protect the child in


    her belly.


    And her only chance of survival was to get out of here quickly.


    Kiki didn''t dare to dy at all, she quickly rushed in the direction of the gate, but, Dn''s speed was


    even faster than hers, before she could reach the gate, he had already stopped in front of her.


    "Kiki, you still want to run away? I''m telling you, don''t give yourself a hard time, otherwise, I will


    definitely make you and this sinful child in your belly die even more miserably!"


    Kiki did not speak, at this moment, she could clearly feel that the little life in her belly was fading.


    She had already lost much, much blood and she was afraid that, if she was tortured by Dn again,


    the baby in her belly would never be recovered!


    "Kiki, I hate you and Christ so much, what do you think I should do with the child in your belly?"


    Dn said, surprisingly, a cold and shiny knife appeared in his hand like a trick, "The child in your


    stomach, I think, has not yet taken shape, right?"


    "It''s just a clot of blood and it''s not fun at all. I''ll begrudgingly have some fun with it! Say it, wouldn''t it be


    fun if I dug the baby out of your belly, dried it up and made it into a specimen?"


    Kiki knew that when Dn said that, he wasn''t scaring her, there was a real possibility that this


    madman could do such a thing!


    Kiki covered her stomach and stepped back, but behind her were the four aggressive men, and she


    could not retreat.


    If, she could protect the child in her belly, she could ignore her dignity and beg Dn on her knees, but


    she knew deep down how bad Dn was, this man was really so bad that even if she begged for


    mercy on her knees, he would not be able to spare the child in her belly!


    "Kiki, I won''t say a word, so I''ll assume you''re finding it funny too! Okay, we''ll have a good time here!"


    With that, Dn''s hand exerted force, and the cold, shiny knife in his hand was ruthlessly stabbed at


    the small of Kiki''s back.


    The door of the factory was suddenly mmed open, Dn was jumped by the sudden noise, his


    hands moved, but did not stab Kiki in the stomach.


    The person who rushed in was Christ.


    Of course Dn was not willing to let go of the child inside Kiki''s belly. He was just about to give her


    another fatal blow with all his strength, but Christ kicked him hard on the wrist, and the cold, glittering


    knife fell to the ground with a ng.


    The knife was kicked away and Dn subconsciously tried to grab Kiki so that he could use her to


    threaten Christ.


    But Christ''s stance was so good and he moved so fast that before he could grab Kiki, he had already


    kicked him unceremoniously into the wall.


    "Get Kiki! Hurry up and grab her!"


    Dn shouted in anxiety, but the four men, seeing Christ, were already scared, and by the time they


    came back to their senses, Kiki had already been safely in his arms.


    "Mr. Birkin ......"


    Those four men who had all heard of Christ''s name, and when they thought of his methods, they all


    went weak in the knees in unison.


    Just as they were so frightened that they almost fell straight to their knees, Dn''s voice, again, rang


    shrilly in the air.


    "Kill them! Otherwise, none of your families will live! Not one of them will live!"


    Those four men did not dare to offend Christ, but when they thought of their closest rtives, they still


    gritted their teeth and lunged at Christ and Kiki.


    Christ remembered these four men.


    In a previous life, he had crossed paths with them.


    In her previous life, Penny framed Kiki for finding four men to rape her, and she slit her wrists in shame


    and anger.


    At that time, he was all about Penny, he believed her bullshit and helped her teach Kiki a hard lesson,


    and he let these four men, in front of him, rape her.


    Unexpectedly, living again, he saw through Penny''s true colours in advance, and these four men still


    presumed to harm Kiki.


    The more he thought about it, the more remorseful and angry he became. Christ''s strength was


    surprisingly strong, in the blink of an eye, these four men had been viciously kicked over by him, and


    they fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Christ knew that today, Kiki must have suffered a lot as well. He wanted to teach Dn a hard lesson


    and teach these four men who had helped him to do so ruthlessly, only that he was more worried about


    Kiki''s health.


    Seeing the stinging blood on her trousers, Christ''s eyes were sore.


    In theirst life, it was because of Dn, on this day, they lost this child, can''t it be that, living again, he


    still can''t protect their child?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It was as if, he could not grow old with her.


    No!


    Since God had given him a chance to start all over again, this time, he would protect their child!

 Chapter 1401 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Protect Her at Any Cost

    Chapter 1401 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Protect Her at Any Cost


    "Christ, my belly is painful. Please, save our baby..."


    "Don''t worry, Kiki. Our baby will be fine. I promise you!"


    Without a second thought, Christ held Kiki tight while striding outside the factory.


    Kiki leaned her head on Christ''s chest, feeling a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    Her anxiety, panic, and helplessness all vanished, and she only felt peace and warmth in his arms at


    the moment.


    She sensed that deep down, she was actually still attached to this man.


    This time, Dn quietly came back to retaliate despite Flynn''s obstruction. He would not allow himself


    to just watch Kiki and Christ leave!


    Previously, the sparring champion beat him impotent, but he knew in his heart that Christ was behind


    the violence.


    To a man, being impotent is more painful than killing him!


    This time, he was determined to kill them both, even if the revenge would take his life and he would


    suffer eternal damnation!


    After being punched by Christ a few times, Dn felt badly hurt all over, but he still held onto the wall


    and got up from the ground.


    He scratched something in his bag and ruthlessness then showed on his face.


    He staggered out of the factory and soon, from a distance, he saw Christ who was holding Kiki.


    What he had in his bag were explosives.


    "Christ, Kiki, go to hell! All of you! I''ll send you to hell now!"


    With that, Dn ignited the explosives regardless, and then threw them viciously in the direction of


    Christ and Kiki with all his strength.


    The explosives were so powerful that the impact sent Dn flying outwards even though there was


    some distance between him and the explosives.


    He fell to the ground, his skin burned seriously. his face, already covered with blood miserably, had a


    weird and self-satisfied smile.


    He had blown himself up to the point where he could barely survive, but the explosives he had thrown


    were even closer to Christ and Kiki, and they would not survive either!


    Christ had never expected Dn to throw the explosives at him and Kiki. Without hesitation, he held


    her andy down on a mound of earth while he, with his body, carefully shielded her.


    The earth seemed to shake as the explosives exploded, and blood spurting from him all over.


    He could clearly feel his flesh and blood sttering, but he didn''t even feel the pain. What he was most


    worried about were Kiki and their baby.


    He was also worried that in the future, without him to protect her, how would Kiki live the life!


    Previously, to make sure that Penny and her family were really dead, he personally went to see their


    bodies.


    Their bodies were horribly injured, but their faces were still intact and clearly recognizable.


    But now Dn was still alive, which meant that Penny and their parents, were still alive too!


    Those corpses must have had stic surgery or have worn human skin masks. But that kind of masks,


    could not be made overnight, which meant that someone had already nned for their fake deaths.


    And that person, was definitely Flynn.


    There was no way Flynn could have known that Christ would make a move against the Wace family.


    There was only one possibility--Flynn, like him, was also reborn!


    If Flynn was also reborn, and he knew what would happen in his previous life, he would definitely be


    more difficult to deal with. He would be even more crazy to torture Kiki. If Christ died, no one could


    protect Kiki!


    Being pressed on by Christ, Kiki felt her belly more painful.


    But now she had more important thing to care about than the pain.


    Hearing that loud bang just now, she was clearly aware of exactly what had happened.


    She, on the other hand, was not in any difort, except for the pain in her abdomen.


    It was Christ, with his flesh and blood, who had blocked the blow for her!


    Christ had the agility of a leopard. If he hadn''t taken her with him, he would have been able to dodge in


    one piece. But now...


    Kiki felt something sticky dripping down onto her body, and it was not her blood.


    With red eyes, she got up stiffly. She subconsciously hugged Christ and found, her palm, full of blood.


    The blood on his back.


    "Christ!"


    Kiki wanted to hug him properly. But at this moment, she didn''t dare to hold him too hard. She was


    afraid that if she used a little force, he would feel more painful.


    "Christ, wake up! Wake up! Christ, hold on! I''m taking you to the hospital. We''re going to the hospital!"


    Kiki''s voice carried a sobbing tone. She had never been so scared before, even at the time when she


    was in prison, her dignity was being trampled and her life was in danger. But at this moment, she was


    afraid that Christ would die.


    Hearing Kiki''s voice, Christ finally opened his eyes with great efforts.


    "Kiki..."


    His voice, with a heavy hoarseness, was a bit unpleasant to the ear. But to Kiki, it was the most


    beautiful voice now.


    "Christ, I''m here! Christ, can you please hold on? Please, hold on!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry for hurting you.


    I''m sorry for having tried to cherish you, but not being able to protect you for the rest of my life.


    After he said this, Christ''s long eyshes, then trembled and drooped, and his lean body, also stopped


    moving.


    "Christ!"


    Kiki cried her heart out. Her heart was so painful that it seemed to be breaking down.


    She hugged him tightly and mumbled over and over again, "Christ, wake up! Wake up!"


    "Christ, wake up! If you wake up and you survive, I''ll forgive you! I won''t me you anymore! I won''t


    me you for anything!"


    "Let''s start again. I''ll love you as I did before, and we''ll grow old together! I love you, Christ. I want to be


    with you for the rest of my life..."


    "Christ, if you don''t wake up, who will be with me for the rest of my life?"


    Kiki was sobbing uncontrobly. She wanted to find Christ''s mobile phone to call an ambnce.


    Unfortunately, when the explosion urred, his mobile phone had fallen to the ground and had been


    destroyed, so she could not dial any number.


    Kiki''s stomach was hurting more and more, but she couldn''t care more about the pain. She just wanted


    to take Christ to the hospital as soon as possible.


    She gritted her teeth and nned to carry him directly to the hospital. But before she could carry him,


    she saw Dave rushing over with several bodyguards.


    "Dave, Christ is injured! Take him to the hospital now! Hurry up!"


    At the sight of the horrifying wounds on Christ''s back, Dave was petrified, and he didn''t dare to dy in


    the slightest.


    Thinking of something, he reached out his hand and put his finger before Christ''s nose first.

 Chapter 1402 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, She Will Have a Baby for Someone Else

    Chapter 1402 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, She Will Have a Baby for Someone Else


    Noticing Dave''s movements, Kiki was so nervous that her heart was about to stop beating.


    She was afraid that Dave would say that Christ was no longer breathing.


    She thought, if that were true, she wouldn''t have the courage to live then.


    Fortunately, Dave did not say this. What he said was that Christ was still breathing.


    Hearing Dave''s words, Kiki was so excited that she suddenly wanted to cry.


    As long as he was still breathing, he would be saved!


    Soon, Dave and the others took both Kiki and Christ to the hospital.


    The baby in Kiki''s belly was not saved after all.


    Touching her belly, Kiki felt great pain, her heart trembling.


    She said that if she was really pregnant and their baby could grow healthily, she would be willing to


    start over with Christ.


    But this time, even though she lost the baby, as long as Christ manage to survive, she would still be


    with him and grow old together.


    Christ was still in the emergency room.


    Freya and Kieran had also rushed over. Kieran was outside the emergency room and Freya was by


    Kiki''s side as she was worried about Kiki''s health.


    Kiki was worried about Christ''s condition and wanted to go to the emergency room to stay with him. But


    she was so weak that she couldn''t even get out of bed. She couldn''t go over there to be with him.


    She could only hold onto Freya''s hand, her heart burning with anxiety, "Freya, how is Christ? Is he


    going to be okay?"


    "Kiki, Christ''s condition is very bad."


    Freya didn''t want to lie to Kiki. She spoke truthfully to her, "I just asked the doctor, and I was told that


    his back and legs are all badly injured."


    "But the worse thing is, the wound on his head."


    "What? He was injured on his head too?!"


    Kiki''s heart began to be filled with that suffocating pain again. Yes, he had bled so much, his face


    bloody, his hair also covered in blood. How could he be so stupid!


    Why did him defend her from that blow!


    "Kiki, don''t be sad. Nowadays medical technology is advanced. Maybe there will be a miracle and he


    will survive!"


    Previously, Freya really hated Christ. But recently, he had been acting really well and her attitude


    towards him had changed.


    Especially this time, he had risked his life to protect Kiki, bringing too much of a shock for her to


    continue hating him.


    "He will get better! He will definitely get better..."


    Kiki kept mumbling, as if she was saying to Freya. But in fact, it was more like she wasforting


    herself, as if, if she kept saying that he would get better, he would really get better.


    After a long wait, the emergency treatment was finally over. Christ still hadn''t woken up.


    The doctor said that if he didn''t wake up within 48 hours, he would never wake up again.


    Kiki''s heart ached so much that she couldn''t help trembling all over, and she stumbled to his ward


    despite Freya''s resistance.


    She had to get him to open his eyes!


    The doctors advised Kiki to talk to Christ more. In that way, perhaps his chances of waking up, would


    be slightly higher.


    However, in his condition, the chances of him being able to wake up were, at best, ten percent.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Ten percent...


    This was a very small chance. But no matter how slim the hope was, Kiki would not give up.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed his hand hard, and kept talking to him.


    From the time she fell in love with him at first sight, to following him around like his shadow, from their


    first child, to their second child that they had just lost...


    Kiki kept talking to him. She already felt dry with talking and she didn''t even want to stop.


    She was afraid that once she stopped, he would really never want to wake up again.


    Time passed by minute by minute. In the past, 48 hours, two whole days, Kiki would have felt that it


    was passing extraordinarily slowly. But this time, she felt that time was passing extraordinarily fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the evening of the third day.


    48 hours had passed, and Christ still hadn''t woken up.


    Not wanting to convey any negative emotions to him, when talking to him, Kiki did not cry, but always


    smiled to him.


    However, thinking that time had passed and he still did not open his eyes, she couldn''t control her tears


    anymore.


    "Christ..."


    Because she had said too many words, Kiki''s voice had gone hoarse, and she whimpered as sadly as


    a little girl who could not find her way home.


    "Christ, wake up! Wake up now!"


    "Christ, if you wake up, I''ll forgive you. I really don''t me you for anything! Let''s start over. I''ll cherish


    you. I want to spend my life with you!"


    "Christ, don''t you want to spend your life with me? Didn''t you say that you wanted to spend your life


    making up for me? How can you make it up to me if you just sleep like this?"


    "Christ, will you wake up?"


    He was still lying on the bed, not moving a muscle.


    Kiki sobbed for a few seconds, and then suddenly, she spoke in a fierce manner, "Christ, you don''t


    want to wake up, do you?"


    "Fine, since you don''t want to, you can just stay asleep! That''s better! Then, I won''t have to be with


    you, and I won''t have to grow old with you!"


    "Christ, don''t worry. When you die, I won''t miss you. I''ll find a man to marry right away. I''ll grow old with


    him. I''ll have children for him. And the children I have will call him their father. And you, Christ, are


    nothing!"


    "Christ, you can die in peace! I''ll have a good life. I''ll have a bunch of children for another man! Yes, a


    bunch! As many as a football team!"


    "Kiki, I forbid you to have children for another man!"


    Because he was so badly injured and had been unconscious for a long time, Christ''s voice sounded


    extraordinarily weak. However, such a weak voice made Kiki unable to restrain her tears.


    He had woken up!


    Then she would not be alone anymore.


    Kiki wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, "You don''t have the say. I don''t care what you


    think. If you don''t get better soon, I''ll marry someone else and have a baby sooner orter!"


    "How dare you!"


    What a man. He used to cling to her like a loyal dog, but now he was threatening her after he knew


    Kiki''s true feelings for him.


    However, when she heard his threatening voice, Kiki was not angry at all, but only felt sweetness and


    joy.


    With him around, how could she possibly find someone else!


    Even if Christ died, she would never fall in love with anyone else!


    Her heart was moved, and when she thought of his desperate efforts for her, Kiki could no longer be


    angry with him. She leaned down and kissed him deeply on the lips, "Christ, I wouldn''t dare. In this life,


    I will only have a baby for you."


    "Kiki, what are you saying?!" Christ looked at Kiki incredulously. He was so happy that he forgot to


    respond to her kiss, "Kiki, what did you just say? Can you say it again?"

 Chapter 1403 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Acting Pitiful to Get Kikis Special Care

    Chapter 1403 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Acting Pitiful to Get Kiki''s Special Care


    "You wish!"


    Kiki had always been thin-skinned, and by saying such explicit words, she had already mustered up all


    her courage. She didn''t have the courage to say it again.


    At the sight of Christ staring at her with a smirk and a look of glee, Kiki''s little face reddened even


    more. She had this feeling that he wasughing at her.


    She angrily pushed him away, "Christ, what are youughing at!"


    "Kiki, I heard you say that in this life, you will only have my baby."


    "Who said that?! I''ll not have your baby!"


    Kiki puffed out in anger and turned her face to the side, but the vividness between her eyebrows could


    not be concealed.


    When Kiki was little, she had a lively and lovely side, but five years in prison had smoothed out all the


    childishness and innocence inside her. She was clearly in her early twenties, but her eyes always


    looked as if she had gone through several lifetimes of vicissitudes, like a dying old woman.


    She had thought that she would be wearing that fake smile, her eyes hollow, her heart withered, for the


    rest of her life. She had never expected that Christ''s clingypany had juiced her life up again.


    There was also, from within, a girlish shyness that flowed.


    Speaking of children, Christ suddenly recalled what he had seen before he passed out, therge


    bloodstain on Kiki''s trousers.


    His heart couldn''t help but tighten, and his voice trembled as he spoke, "Kiki, our baby..."


    Thinking of the baby she had lost, Kiki was on the verge of tears, her eyes bing red.


    When he saw this look on her face, it became clear to Christ that their unborn baby was gone.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I failed to protect it."


    Christ''s fingers kept trembling, and the muscles on his body also trembled vaguely.


    He had felt that after rebirth, he knew what would happen in this life in advance, and he would be able


    to control everything. But unexpectedly, he still failed to protect their child.


    And, there was Flynn...


    The Flynn of this life was bound to be even more terrifying and difficult to deal with than in his previous


    life.


    But no matter how powerful Flynn had be, he had to catch Flynn and make him disappear


    "Christ, you stupid!"


    Kiki hugged Christ hard, she used to think he was cold and heartless, but now, she thought he was


    really stupid.


    What did he have to do with the fact that she would lose that child!


    The culprit was Dn. There was no need for him to say sorry to her.


    Moreover, he had been so badly injured in order to save her. His back was arge bloody mess, and a


    lot of flesh missing from his leg. If he hadn''t gotten the best specialists to treat him, he would have had


    his leg amputated.


    In the past, Kiki had hated Christ''s guts and was particrly repulsed by his approach. But at this


    moment, she especially wanted to kiss this stupid.


    With a deep nce at him, she leaned down and her lips were deeply imprinted on his.


    Kiki took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, and Christ was so happy that he instantly took over


    the initiative and kissed her hard, itching that they could be one and never be parted again.


    "Kiki, my Kiki..."


    Christ stroked her eyebrows affectionately. How he wished they could be one physically and


    spiritually.


    "Kiki, are you in love with me again?"


    "It''s all in your head!"


    Kiki was particrly prone to blushing. She pushed Christ away, her face reddening, "Christ, don''t put


    too much thought into it. I don''t love you!"


    "Ah..."


    Christ put on a painful look. Hearing his cry of pain, Kiki was tensed again, "Christ, what''s wrong? Is


    your wound hurting again?"


    "My heart hurts. You can rub it for me."


    Kiki was so nervous about his condition that she didn''t think too much about it. She hurriedly stretched


    out her hand and started rubbing his chest for him.


    Being treated by Kiki like this, Christ was quite satisfied. He felt that if she could stay by his side


    willingly forever, even if he would have been hurt more, he would still be happy to do so.


    "Christ, are you feeling better? Does it still hurt?"


    "Yes..."


    Christ tried to put on an appearance of weakness, and he fervently held his temples, "Kiki, I''m in


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    pain..."


    Kiki knew better than anyone how cold and indifferent Christ had been.


    Even if a few knives were stabbed into his body, he would never frown. But now, he was frowning and


    crying out to her pitifully that it hurt.


    Thinking about this, Kiki was even sadder, as if her heart was about to break, and she really hated that


    she could not bear all the suffering and pain for him.


    Seeing that Kiki''s tears were about to fall down, Christ couldn''t bear to continue pretending to be pitiful


    and deceive her anymore. He moved his lips, pretending to be painful, "Kiki, if you kiss me, I might feel


    much better."


    Hearing his words, Kiki instantly understood that she had been tricked by him, and she gave him a light


    whack on the heart, "Christ, you''re shameless!"


    Having been seen through, Christ didn''t feel embarrassed. Besides, he even moved closer to her, "Kiki,


    I have told I''m only shameless to you."


    "My wound really hurts, but your kisses work better than the best painkillers. Kiki, can''t you help me


    with the pain?"


    What kind of bullshit was that!


    Her kisses weren''t medicine. How could they alleviate the pain!


    The shameless bastard still wanted to take advantage of her even under such circumstance!


    He used to be so quiet that he wouldn''t even open his mouth for a few days if he didn''t have to. But


    now, he was talking too much!


    And every word was said in such a roguish manner!


    Kiki seemed to dislike Christ''s rascality, but in fact, she found that she actually liked him better this way.


    He was more approachable now, as if they could really live their lives together.


    Kiki knew that he was being cheeky when he said this, but when she thought of how he had protected


    her, she was happy to cosset him. After giving a re at him, she bent down and kiss him.


    Christ was so contented that he felt he was going to float.


    He wanted to get more benefits, but when he thought that Kiki had waited for him to wake up at his


    bedside and hadn''t even get proper recovery due to the miscarriage, his heart ached more.


    He gently held her into his arms and let her lie down beside him, embracing her. Even though there


    were still countless unpredictable dangers ahead, he felt much securer than ever...

 Chapter 1404 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Christ Asks for More Benefits

    Chapter 1404 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Christ Asks for More Benefits


    Christ was really badly injured this time, and he stayed in hospital for two months.


    These two months were the happiest and most satisfying time he had had in years.


    The bed in the senior VIP ward was so big that even four people could sleep on it and would not feel


    crowded.


    Every night, he could sleep with Kiki in his arms, and his heart was bubbling with happiness.


    He only hated that the bed was so big. If it had been smaller, they would have been more intimate at


    night.


    During this period of time, Christ had really enjoyed a lot of benefits. It was an extremely happy


    moment to fall asleep with Kiki in his arms, and it was even more enjoyable to be fed by Kiki and


    helped to wash his body.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Kiki would be so worried about his health, he would really want to be sick for


    the rest of his life.


    She was within his reach. He could hold her in his arms when he was working on documents, and


    when he looked up, he could see her warm smiling face, which made his heart that had been withered


    for years, warmer than ever.


    Kiki''s body was already severely damaged from all the torture she had suffered in prison, and this time


    she had a miscarriage due to Dn''s evil deed. Now he was particrly worried about her physical


    condition. He asked Freya to take her pulse carefully, and fortunately, there was nothing seriously


    wrong with her body except weakness.


    As long as Kiki took good care of herself, she would live a long life.


    Freya said that it might not be easy for Kiki to conceive a child in the future. Christ remembered that in


    his previous life, after Kiki''s miscarriage, Freya had also said that her chances of getting pregnant in


    the future were slim.


    However, Kiki did have given birth to twins afterwards.


    In this life, he didn''t know if she would still be able to conceive and have babies. Even if she could


    never get pregnant again, he wouldn''t care at all.


    Having children was like the icing on the cake, and without them, it would also be enough for him to be


    able to have her by his side for the rest of his life.


    When Kiki heard that it might be difficult for her to conceive a child in the future, she felt depressed for


    a long time. Only after Christforted her again and again with patience, Kiki felt a bit better.


    He said that he didn''t care if they had children. With her by his side, he was already satisfied.


    His words warmed her heart.


    But she was still a little sad because she really wanted to have a baby for him and make the family


    happier.


    Kiki wanted to have a child so badly that she quietly asked Freya to condition her body in the hope that


    she would have the chance to get pregnant again, and for Christ to have the chance to be called dad


    by a cute little baby.


    Kiki became famous.


    She was an instant hit, so to speak.


    She sang two songs for Catherine''s drama. When the two songs were just released, her voice, which


    was sought after by countless people, was even hailed as ethereal.


    There was no doubt that her songs all made it to the top.


    After the release of those songs, the charts were almost dominated by her.


    With her songs, Kiki gained a huge wave of die-hard fans.


    Kiki never wanted to be a star. Her idea of singing theme songs or episode songs for those


    dramas was simple--to make money.


    By earning more money, she could give Jaden and Ja a better life, and help Josiah pay part of his


    medical bills and ease Freya''s burden.


    Unexpectedly, she just sang a few songs and dominated the charts and hot searches, riding the top of


    the entertainment industry''s power charts with the momentum of a dark horse.


    She had listened to Freya and registered an ount on Weibo. Originally, she only had a few


    followers, but that day when Christ was discharged from hospital, she clicked on her Weibo again and


    saw that she already had 10 million followers.


    Later, a drama group released a music video in which Kiki appeared in person. She didn''t do many


    shy actions, but just stood in front of the camera with much expressions, causing countless fans to


    go crazy.


    Beautiful!


    She was so beautiful!


    Such a gorgeous face almost caused a sensation in the showbiz.


    Kiki had not shown her face when she sang those few songs before, and many fans thought that she


    merely had a good voice, and that she dared not show her face because she must have been too ugly,


    fearing that her face would scare away her fans.


    Unexpectedly, God would be so partial to her. She not only had a great voice but also a stunning face!


    How could people not be crazy about Kiki''s purely natural, impably beautiful face when they were


    so used to seeing the same old stic faces in the showbiz?


    Her face was so delicate. Her aura was a little on the cold side, but her eyebrows had a natural charm.


    Even the barest hint of smile on her face could be seductive.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of her eyes were slightly upturned, somewhat like a fox''s eyes. They lookedpelling


    while carrying a kind of glowing elegance, Every expression change on her face was the most beautiful


    scenery.


    After Kiki became famous overnight, she received many job offers. Among others, there were some


    from agencies.


    However, Kiki did not sign with any agency. Christ assigned the most professional team to her and set


    up a studio for her to take care of all her work.


    In fact, he did not want so many people to know Kiki. He wanted to hide her, to show her beauty to him


    only.


    But after rebirth, he learned how to respect her. He knew that Kiki liked to sing and act, and as long as


    she liked it, he would support her unconditionally.


    Kiki did love singing and acting, but she didn''t have much of a mind to chase fame and fortune. She


    didn''t ept many of those job offers that came her way. She sifted through them and epted only


    one song for recording.


    She only epted to record one song, "Choice of Joy".


    The song was not a solo or a male/female chorus as was more popr nowadays, but a chorus of two


    female singers.


    The other female singer, a diva of the singing world, was Cecelia Turner.


    A big part of the reason why Kiki chose to record this song was because she really liked Cecelia.


    Cecelia was a skilled singer, and her voice was also special and beautiful.


    Kiki arrived at the studio early in the morning and waited for a long time for Cecelia, who had arrived


    Cecelia waspletely different from the impression she gave on screen. In reality, she was so


    arrogant that she was a bit uncaring. Especially when she looked at Kiki, her eyes were heavy with


    disdain and disgust.


    She raised the corners of her eyes and sneered at the assistant who was carefully serving beside her,


    "What top-notch music team? You''re just asking me to sing with someone who had been a prisoner?


    What an insult! This is an insult to me!"


    "Listen, this prisoner must be reced! Otherwise, I''ll not sing this song!"

 Chapter 1405 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Christ Flirts with a Woman

    Chapter 1405 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Christ Flirts with a Woman


    "Prisoner..."


    Kiki''s face fell, and her impression of Cecelia was also instantly poor to the extreme.


    It turned out that the persona of many celebrities was really just an act. Their performance in front of


    the public waspletely different from how they acted in private.


    It was a shame that she had liked Cecilia before.


    Hearing Cecelia keep mentioning "prisoner", Kiki''s agent Latoya couldn''t take it anymore.


    Latoya was Evie''s rtive, Christ''s cousin, and always strong in fight. She wouldn''t allow her artists to


    be bullied like this!


    Moreover, the artist she brought along was her own cousin''s wife. Christ and Evie had told her many


    times that she had to take good care of Kiki.


    Latoya shielded Kiki behind her and looked as if she was going to fight with Cecelia, "Cecelia, who are


    you calling a prisoner?! Everyone knows that Kiki was put into jail because she had been set up by


    Penny! Apologize to Kiki!"


    Cecelia had always been arrogant and aggressive. Besides, Kiki was an eyesore. How could she


    possibly apologize to her?!


    Although Kiki had really been particrly popr recently, Cecelia had been in the entertainment


    industry for many years, and was much more influential.


    She took out her senior''s stance and stared at Kiki disdainfully, "Kiki, did I say something wrong about


    your experience as a prisoner?"


    "Have you never been in jail, or have you not shamelessly pestered Christ?! Everyone in Hance City


    knows that Christ already dumped you six years ago, yet you still shamelessly pester him."


    Cecelia''s words were really mean, not at all in line with her persona as a gentle singing diva.


    However, listening to her words, Kiki understood that Cecelia would target her like this, not because


    she had been in prison, but because of Christ.


    Christ...


    She called his name quite intimately.


    It seemed that Christ had flirted with women before.


    What a shameless man!


    "You''re the one who''s shameless! You are the shameless one. Your whole family is shameless!"


    Latoya was so angry that she was about to jump up, "Cecelia, I''m not going to say it again. Apologize


    to Kiki! Kiki has never pestered my cousin. It''s clearly my cousin who is shamelessly pestering her!"


    Thinking about how shameless Christ was in front of Kiki, Latoya couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    In the past, she was really afraid of the indifferent and reticent cousin. After she was dragged by Evie to


    be Kiki''s agent, she was especially afraid that she would bump into her cousin who was so intimidating


    as if he wanted to eat people.


    But when she went to the hospital early that morning to look for Kiki, she saw that her cousin, who was


    known to be cold and unfeeling and not close to women, was holding Kiki''s hand and pecking on it.


    He also frowned and acted pitiful in front of Kiki, just to let her give him a kiss.


    What was even more incredible was that her cruel cousin even pouted at Kiki.


    The scene gave Latoya goose bumps.


    She also instantly understood that her cousin was not really indifferent to anything, but only because he


    had reserved all the tenderness for Kiki. What he showed to others was only indifference.


    Cecelia had never been scolded by someone pointing at her nose like that!


    At that moment, her small face, which was exquisitely made up, was so angry that it twisted, and even


    with her heavy foundation, she could not hide the fury on her face.


    Cecelia was so angry that she wanted to go up to Kiki and Latoya and tear them apart. But she was


    acting like a first-rate actress, she couldn''t do something so degrading all of a sudden.


    She took a while to calm down before she was able to maintain herposure.


    The smile on the corner of her lips grew more and more disdainful, "Humph! You''re jumping the gun,


    aren''t you? Do you think I don''t know that Christ doesn''t even like you Kiki? If you have self-esteem,


    you should stop pestering him like a sticky candy!"


    Latoya was really angry at Cecelia''s words.


    If he didn''t like her, he would not have fawned on Kiki and begged for her attention!


    Cecelia was really good at deceiving herself and others!


    Latoya was just about to batter Cecelia, an arrogant psychopath, when Kiki walked up to Cecelia


    without hesitation.


    "Christ doesn''t like me?"


    Kiki''s face was unperturbed. The corners of her lips were curled with the usual light smile, "Whom


    would he take a fancy to if it isn''t me? Would it be you?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Of course Cecelia felt that the only person in this world that Christ could have his eye on was her,


    Cecelia.


    But she couldn''t possibly say such blunt words herself. She gave a wink to her agent, who then spoke


    to Kiki with her chin held high and proudly, "Of course the person that Mr. Christ desires is our Cecelia!"


    "Everyone knows that Mr. Christ has a crush on our Cecelia! He had been with Penny for so many


    years. But he was not willing to marry her because he can''t get over Cecelia!"


    "Kiki, Mr. Christ only has Cecelia in his heart. I advise you not to be delusional and bring shame to


    yourself. Don''t fawn on Christ regardless of his disgust for you!"


    Hearing these words from her own manager, Cecelia was more content.


    Penny was Christ''s publicly acknowledged girlfriend over the years, and Cecelia was his scandalous


    girlfriend.


    He had never admitted his rtionship with Cecelia to the media, but he had never denied it either.


    Therefore, with Cecelia''s deliberate authorization, the more the media wrote about it, the more they


    went overboard, and the media rendered it to the point where Cecelia herself felt that she really did


    have a touching and lingering love story with Christ, and that she was the one he considered to be Mrs.


    Birkin.


    "Well, Cecelia, you''re quite narcissistic."


    Kiki said without any haste, with a light tone as always, as if she was saying that the weather was really


    nice today.


    But after hearing her words, Cecelia was flustered, and her face was getting gloomy, "Kiki, who are you


    calling narcissistic? What do you mean by that?!"


    "Literally!"


    Kiki paused and then spoke, "I''ve been with Christ for a long time. I''ve never heard her mention the


    name Cecelia. I don''t know how he can be fond about you and can''t get over!"


    "Kiki, don''t be shameless! Don''t you talk nonsense! Christ can''t be bothered to look at a dirty prisoner


    like you. How could he possibly be with you!"


    "Cecelia, Christ is my husband."


    Hearing Kiki''s words, Cecelia could no longer maintain her outward elegance. She pointed at her


    viciously, "Kiki, don''t talk nonsense here! You''re so dirty. How can Christ be with you!"


    "You are shameless. You are lowly! I will help Christ teach you a lesson today, you pesterous bitch!"


    With that, Cecelia raised her hand and threw a p at Kiki''s face fiercely.

 Chapter 1406 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, The Other Beauties in the Arms of Christ

    Chapter 1406 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, The Other Beauties in the Arms of Christ


    Kiki, who had no particr penchant for being abused, reached out her hand and tried to grab the hand


    that Cecelia swung over.


    There iswas one hand moving faster than hers, and as soon as she blinked, she saw that Cecelia''s


    wrist, was tightly clutched by arge, bony hand.


    Quinn.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecelia didn''t hit Kiki, but she was being caught so rigidly by her wrist as if her hand was going to be


    broken, so she was naturally upset.


    When she was about to have a fit, she saw Quinn''s arrogant and unrestrained handsome face. That


    made her lose the courage to yell at the famous Quinn.


    At that moment, the arrogance on Cecelia''s face dissipated. And her voice, too, was tinted with obvious


    softness. "Quinn, you''re clutching my hand painfully, will you let go of me?" said she.


    Quinn''s body jolted when he heard her words, shaking off goosebumps.


    Kiki was also creeped out by Cecelia''s dainty voice and couldn''t help but tug at the corners of her lips.


    She was now, already starting to reject working with her.


    "Quinn, why are you so mean to me? You''re not sticking up for Kiki, a reformed prisoner, are you? Do


    you know how shameless she is!" before Quinn spoke, Cecelia continued.


    "Christ doesn''t even despise her but she''s still badgering him. She hooks people everywhere and ys


    tricks to try to climb into his bed! Quinn, you''re not afraid to get your hands dirty by helping such a filthy


    woman!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing Cecelia''s words spoken in such an unpleasant manner, Quinn could not help shouing out


    violently, "Apologize to Kiki!"


    Cecelia was the one who needed the self-esteem most. There were quite a few people in the recording


    studio where everyone had noticed what was going on over there. Being heard by so many people that


    she was being chided by Quinn, she felt a little bit disgraced involuntarily.


    "Quinn, you can''t do this to me! Aren''t you and Christ good buddies?! Do you know what kind of


    rtionship I have with him?! I''m Christ''s woman, how can you help Kiki, a lowly reformedbourer,


    instead of me!"


    Quinn''s eyes grew colder and colder as he narrowed his eyes dangerously. Those dark blue eyes were


    filled with disgust and disdain.


    "Kiki is not a reformed prisoner! She is a woman that I, Quinn, truly love and I am courting her!"


    Quinn shrugged off Cecelia''s wrist in disgust. He did not want to waste any more time with this loathed


    buzzing fly. He turned his face around. Before he could speak to Kiki, his ears failed to restrain from


    flushing red.


    "Kiki, you have a good singing voice."


    Quinn had been so dashing back then, during which he had quickly be the focus of women. He


    was also the most ruthless and spontaneous when it came to women, but when it came to Kiki, he was


    like a little boy in his first love who was too shy to say something.


    Thinking of something, he quickly reached out his other hand, which he had hidden behind his back.


    And in it, he was holding, as it were, a delicate rose.


    "Kiki, this is for you. I am now your faithful fan."


    "Are you recording songs in the studio today? Can I listen to your singing here?"


    "Quinn, thank you for enjoying listening to my songs, but you''d better not waste your time on me."


    How came Kiki never knew what Quinn was thinking? Though she no longer took the same dislike to


    Quinn as she did at first, she only had Christ in her heart. Thus it was impossible for her either to give


    him any response or to hog his kindness to her and not let go.


    "Kiki, I pursue you and treat you well, not as a waste of time, but as a joy! Kiki, it makes me happy just


    to see you!"


    Considering that he and Christ were good brothers, Quinn didn''t want to speak ill of Christ. However, if


    he didn''t seize such a great opportunity in front of him today, he would have been a fool!


    Quinn thought though he treasured the brotherhood between them... a brother was nothingpared


    to the girl he liked in the end!


    He then spoke to Kiki without blushing, "Kiki, you and Christ don''t fit each other!"


    "Christ is so unfaithful. He''s with this fly..."


    He pointed to Cecelia. He didn''t know her name so he had to refer to her as ¡°a fly¡±.


    "Christ has had a rtionship with her. How can he keep badgering you? How shameless! Kiki, you


    definitely can''t be cheated by Christ!"


    "Hey, Kiki, look at me, I''m single now. I''m not having an affair with anyone. I''m genuinely here to court


    you, can you take a look at me?"


    "Kiki, I''m a good man. Take a good look at me please, a genuine and decent man. I''m much better than


    Christ! I''m more sincere to you than Christ. Just give me a chance, okay?"


    "Quinn!"


    Before Kiki could say no to Quinn, Christ rushed in with an air of oppressively deep anger, "Quinn, a


    friend''s wife can''t be deceived, you took advantage of my absence to take in my girl. Have you no


    shame?


    "Christ, you''re the shameless one! You''ve already got someone but you''re still attaching yourself to


    Kiki. Why are you so thick-skinned!"


    Quinn was busy seeking to find his sense of existence in front of Kiki, "I''m not like you! Kiki is the only


    one I love. I won''t eat what¡¯s in my bowl while eyeing the pot, and shamelessly have my feet in two


    boats!"


    "Quinn, what did you say?!"


    Christ was afraid that Kiki would misunderstand. He hurriedly exined to her, "Kiki, don''t listen to


    Quinn''s nonsense, I..."


    "Christ ..."


    Before Christ finished his words, Cecelia had already daintily flung herself into his arms.


    The scandal between Cecelia and Christ has been spreading around in Hance City, especially in the


    entertainment. No one would not know that she was Christ¡¯s woman.


    Seeing that so many people in the show business were looking around, Cecelia, of course, had to


    create an image in front of everyone that she and Christ were deeply attached to each other, like glue.


    A long time ago, she had thrown herself to him. At that time, he had stared at her being a bit reluctant


    to push her away. She felt that he was quite interested in her, and for once, he certainly couldn''t push


    her away.


    By doing so, not only could she dere her ownership of Christ in front of Kiki, but she could also show


    everyone how much Christ dotes on her and got a lot of envious or ttering looks.


    "Christ, have you been particrly busytely? You haven''te to see me for a long time. I miss you


    so much!"


    Cecelia rubbed herself against Christ as if she was a softy cat. "Christ, she is so shameless, a reformer


    who doesn''t know that you rejected her six years ago. But she still came here and said she was your


    woman. She even bullied me. You¡¯ll teach her a good lesson, won¡¯t you?"


    "Christ, do me a favor. I''ll repay you well! You can do whatever you want to me..."

 Chapter 1407 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Impure Christ

    Chapter 1407 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Impure Christ


    Saying that, Cecelia rubbed herself against Christ again, and threw a provocative wink at him.


    "Heh!"


    Seeing Cecelia clinging to Christ like an octopus, Kiki couldn''t help but let out a coolugh.


    When he heard herugh, Christ had a shock as his intuition was telling him that something was


    wrong.


    He subconsciously tried to push Cecelia away, but this woman was like a suction cup on him. It took


    him some effort to keep his distance from her.


    "Kiki, did you see that?"


    Quinn couldn''t tell how pleased he was in his heart. "Christ is flirting with ¡®a fly¡¯ right in front of you. He¡¯s


    that faithless and unreliable!" he spoke to Kiki in an ingratiating manner.


    "¡®Doing whatever he wants¡¯?! Too shocked! He''s willing to have a rtionship with that ¡®fly¡¯, how can he


    do that!"


    "Kiki, don¡¯t be deceived by that fake decent face. He''s just a womanizer flirting with everyone. He''s not


    reliable!"


    Quinn straightened his back, and tossed the broken hair hanging over his forehead confidently. "Kiki,


    look into my eyes. I won''t be a sickening fly to bother you. I am a reliable, single-minded man whom


    you can trust implicitly. I only have you in my heart."


    "Kiki, how about dating with me?"


    An air of wrath upied Christ''s face. Not only did he smear him tantly, but also covet the chance to


    date with Kiki. How dare he?


    He had told Quinn that he and Kiki had got a marriage license. But to his surprise, this guy still watched


    for his chance!


    Thinking of his previous lifetime, Christ couldn¡¯t resist the tension as Kiki was eventually abducted by


    Quinn. He was afraid that she would misunderstand the rtionship between he and Cecelia and


    would not be with him any more.


    "Kiki, listen to me, I don''t know what she''s talking about! I don''t even know her!" He exined in haste.


    Kiki actually did not doubt Christ''s feelings for her. A man, for her sake, would give up his life. So it


    would be a bit silly for her to doubt him on this assion.


    What made her annoyed was that when Cecelia ran into his arms, he staid motionless for a while


    before pushing her away. So she still gave him attitude.


    Feeling an overwhelming painful sense, Kiki realized that she might be jealous of Cecelia.


    "Kiki, will you trust me?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Don''t know her?" Kiki gave Christ a cool look, "She wants you to do anything to her, you don¡¯t know


    her?"


    "I..." Christ felt that he had undeserved notoriety. He was too aggrieved to cry.


    "Christ, you liar! How gentle you were with me that time? Don¡¯t you remember? Our pictures were


    reported in the media!"


    Cecelia looked around. Of course she didn''t want to lose her face in public. She was almost eager to


    close the rtionship between her and Christ, "Christ, is it because recently I have been busy


    recording songs and shooting movies. And haven''t satisfied you properly, are you angry with me?"


    When he saw Kiki''s cold face, Christ wanted to p this fly out of nowhere. But he was afraid that if he


    did so, Kiki would think that he was trying to cover up his mistake, and he could only suppress the urge


    to p this fly to death.


    "Yes, the picture of Cecelia and Christ. I''ve seen it on the news, Christ treats Cecelia really so gently!"


    "Christ is so cute! How dare he get mad at Cecelia for being left out! He really loves Cecelia badly!"


    "Why does it feel like a domineering loyal dog pampering and begging for pity in front of Princess


    Cecelia? I want to see Christ pampering and begging for love in front of Cecelia!"


    ......


    Christ with no word, "..."


    What the hell is all this nonsense! When had he ever been any damn tender to this fly?!


    He doesn''t even know what kind of fly this is. So how can he love her so much?


    And, pampering? He felt disgusted at her deliberate pampering even after one more look. He''s brain-


    dead to pander to her for favour!


    Christ was innocent and speechless. And after listening to the chatter around her, Kiki''s delicate side


    face looked even colder as ice, and she even hooked her lips and gave a coolugh.


    Hearing Kiki''s coolughter, Christ wanted to kneel down on his knees in public.


    Unfortunately, there are no rubbers around.


    Quinn was very satisfied with the chatter around him. He gently sniffed the rose in his hand, and then


    looked at Christ with a fake smile, "A man who desires to be discontented is terrible!"


    "Christ, I don''t think you should bring a fly all over the ce to beg for favour! You''d better hurry up and


    take your fly home. Draw the curtains and let her satisfy you properly!"


    Quinn was so determined to dig him out that Christ couldn''t stand it, he dropped that dark, handsome


    face, "Quinn, shut up!"


    "I say to you again, I don''t even know this fly you''re talking about! The only woman I want in my life is


    Kiki!"


    "Christ..."


    Cecelia pityingly pouted at Christ. Her face was notoriously good-looking in the entertainment industry,


    and many men fell under her skirt.She had always been conceited of her own charm, and she naturally


    felt that if she pretended to be soft and pitiful, even Christ would have to be charmed by her, just like


    other men.


    "Shut up!"


    Christ frowned in disgust, "You don''t even recognize me! Who gave you the priority to call me like that?


    Get lost! Don''t ever appear in front of me again, or else you won''t have to stay in this entertainment


    circle!"


    Cecelia''s face turned pale. She never thought that not only did her beauty ploy not work, but Christ was


    even so mean to her!


    No need to stay in the entertainment industry ...


    This is an obvious attempt to shut her down!


    What¡¯s more, he said this in front of so many people.


    Cecelia''s face was as ugly as it could be. Of course she was not willing to let everyone think that Christ


    did not despise her, and she was even more unwilling to lose to Kiki just like that.


    She pouted in aggravation, "Christ, how could you do this to me! Husband and wife for a day ..."


    "Get out!" Without waiting for her to finish her words, Christ had already cut her words off coldly, "You


    can''t afford the consequences if you dare toe and disturb my wife again ...!"


    Wife ...


    The crowd was shocked by Christ''s words, and Cecelia''s face had even lost itsst shred of blood. She


    had never thought that they had really reunited.


    She was still upset and wanted to fight for herself some more, but her manager was much more


    sensible than her. She grabbed her by the arm in a hurry, forcing o drag her outside the studio and not


    to continue to be in the way of Christ.


    If she didn''t behave herself, it would be more than just banning her, in the meaning of Christ¡¯s words.


    Her manager wouldn''t dare to let her silly artist continue to take risks.


    Cecelia had rolled round, but Quinn was unwilling to just let go. He hooked his lips at Kiki wickedly,


    "Kiki, did you hear that? One day husband and wife, between Christ and that fly. It''s not pure between


    them!"


    "Kiki, an impure man! It¡¯s not worth staying in love! How about you reconsider and have a love affair


    with me?"

 Chapter 1408 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Jealousy

    Chapter 1408 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Jealousy


    Love?


    Love, my ass!


    He hadn''t even had a proper rtionship with Kiki yet!


    Seeing that Quinn was still shamelessly sending that rose in front of Kiki, Christ was so angry that he


    "Quinn!"


    Christ was so angry that he didn''t even bother to fight with Quinn as he pulled Kiki into his arms,


    dering his ownership of her.


    Before Kiki could react, Christ''s lips had alreadynded on hers in a strong and dominant manner,


    tossing and turning repeatedly.


    This disgusting thing is so, so, so shameless!


    There are so many people around to watch!


    Obviously, the surrounding crowd was also stunned by this sudden move by Christ, and Quinn did not


    expect Christ toe straightforwardly and shamelessly with such a move.


    While kissing Kiki, Christ didn''t stop his hand. He nimbly took out a red book from his pocket and lifted


    it up quite skillfully to reveal it to the crowd.


    Christ originally wanted to kiss Kiki for a while longer. Once he reached her, he couldn''t let go. But


    every time he kissed her, the way her eyes were watery and her little face flushed was too tempting. He


    didn''t want everyone to see that tempting look on her face, so he finally stopped at a shallow taste.


    He arrogantly held the red book in his hand and raised it in front of Quinn, "Quinn, look carefully! Kiki is


    my Christ''s wife, just like a fake!"


    "I, Christ, will only love Kiki in this life, and I will only have her as my only woman! Quinn, in the future,


    don''t think ofing to dig my corner again, you can''t!"


    "Crap!" Quinn was so angry that he wanted to curse, what was wrong with this person? If you''ve got a


    certificate, then you''ve got one. Who would behave like him and keeps this red book all day long?


    Quinn did not lose the battle yet. His handsome and reserved face still carried the arrogance of being


    above others, "Christ, don''t think that just because you snatched Kiki by shameless means, you can


    rest easy! Treat Kiki well! If I know you dare to treat her badly, I will snatch her away at any time!"


    Quinn really likes Kiki and has gone off the deep end in his love for her.


    When he doesn''t see her, he misses her like crazy. And when he does see her, he is obsessed with


    having her for himself.


    He is crazy about love. But he is notpletely ignorant. He can see that the person in Kiki''s heart is


    not him.


    He doesn''t mind being a male mistress, but if she already has happiness, he can''t let it go and do


    whatever it takes to ruin it.


    Quinn saw that in Kiki''s eyes, there was only the figure of Christ, and his heart was left deste and


    lonely.


    But he still tugged the corners of his lips and posed a wicked and wanton smile at Kiki, "Kiki, I''ll give


    you time to think about it all over. Ah, if Christ dares to treat you badly, I''ll be waiting for you toe to


    me anytime, having an affair!"


    "Quinn, you won''t stand a chance!" Christ spoke with certainty.


    Quinn smiled despondently, he didn''t say anything else, turned around and walked outside the


    recording studio. His gait was dashing, his posture was calm, but, the loneliness in his body could not


    be concealed in any way.


    It was as if, for a moment, the heart that beat so vividly in the heart, was gone.


    Cecelia had already left, so it was definitely impossible to continue recording the song today.


    However, the crew who wanted to use the song as the theme song were unwilling to just give up their


    coboration with Kiki, and they promised her that they would find a female singer no less powerful


    than Cecelia to sing with Kiki as soon as possible to present the best results.


    No more recording today, so Kiki is happy to be free! She nned to meet Freya for a nice shopping


    trip, and then have a nice afternoon tea and a nice chat, and the pleasant day would be over.


    But with Christ clinging to her like a piece of cowry, she was annoyed that she didn''t even have a


    chance to go shopping with Freya in peace.


    Besides, she really didn''t want to care about him.


    The thought of what Cecelia said about a one-day couple made her body ufortable all over.


    Christ also saw Kiki''s dislike for him. And as she disliked him at present, he dared not leave even more.


    He spoke to her tentatively, "Kiki, I don''t know that woman. I don''t have anything to do with her."


    "Don''t know each other? You don''t know each other and you''re a one-night stand? Don''t know each


    other and let you do whatever you want?"


    Kiki actually felt that she was being a bit unreasonable right now. But when she thought of the way


    Cecelia was pressing herself up against Christ, she was just ufortable in her heart.


    Christ''s heart was full of grievances! He was about to exin to Kiki, when Kiki threw the phone at him.


    On the screen of her phone was a photograph.


    In the photo, Cecelia falls into the arms of Christ, who seems to be looking at her in awe. And when


    you look closely, it really does look like a love affair.


    Looking at this photo, Christ was at first confused, but then he slowly remembered what it was all


    about.


    That time when he came out of the airport, there was indeed a woman who identally fell into his


    arms. He was going to push her away immediately. But her face, which bore such a resemnce to


    Kiki, he couldn''t help but freeze for a few moments.


    Little did I know that this image, which would be captured by the media, would be exaggerated as such.


    "Nothing more to say ?"


    "Kiki, I have something to say. You really misunderstood me. That time, this woman was bumping into


    my arms and I didn''t immediately push her away because I saw her face and I thought of you."


    "Kiki, in fact, a long, long time ago, I have unknowingly fallen in love with you and always restrained


    myself from thinking of you."


    This statement by Christ really did not deceive Kiki. That face of Cecelia, in some ways, could be said


    to be a lower-quality version of Kiki.


    It was so natural that he would see her face and think of Kiki.


    After hearing this from Christ, Kiki really didn''t have any temper at all. Her heart, there was only


    indescribable warmth and sweetness.


    She red at Christ in mock anger, her eyebrows full of the heart-stopping shyness of a young girl.


    "Christ, you are not allowed to hug any other woman in the future!"


    "Don''t touch other women! No kissing other women! No gawking at little girls! No being married to


    another woman for a day! No ..."


    Well, Kiki can''t think of any more.


    Only after saying that did she realize that she looked like a little jealous woman in a deep house.


    Once, she thought that she could take everything lightly and that such trivial matters would not cause


    her any mood swings. After really opening her heart to ept someone, she realized that she was just


    a mortal. She would be jealous, and she would envy, and she would have some inexplicable little


    thoughts.


    Originally, Christ felt that he had made Kiki angry today, and he was so nervous, but now that he had


    heard her words, he smiles all around.


    He lovingly took her into his arms, "Kiki, you''re jealous, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1409 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, A golden house to hide a beautiful woman by Christ

    Chapter 1409 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, A golden house to hide a beautiful woman by Christ


    I don''t! I won''t!


    Before Kiki could defend herself, Christ''s voice, which was tinged with obviousughter, rang in her


    ears again, "Kiki, I''m so happy that you''re jealous for me."


    Kiki''s face instantly turned red, who cares about being jealous of him!


    Only this shameless man, not giving her a chance to deny it at all, leaned his face down and his lips,


    shamelessly, were pressed to hers.


    "Christ, you let go of me! There are still ... people around!


    Her voice waspletely swallowed up by Christ, and Kiki gave up her resistancepletely, thinking


    to herself, "If you''re seen, you''re seen. And if you''re embarrassed, you''re embarrassed!


    Anyway, she''s got to get used to the fact that she''s got such a shameless thing, and she''s got a lot of


    shame ahead of her!


    After his reunion with Kiki, Christ couldn''t wait to be with her every minute of every day, to be Siamese


    twins with her. But he couldn''t put aside the huge Birkin Corp. He still had to work hard to earn money


    and support his wife!


    There was a meeting this evening, and after the meeting, it was already almost eight o''clock. Christ


    was afraid that Kiki would get anxious and nned to go back to the office, so that he could quickly


    went home to be with her.


    As soon as he entered the office, a strong aroma, which was really too strong, hit him in the head.


    At one nce, he saw Cecelia leaning on his office sofa in a flirtatious style.


    At that moment, a handsome face of War Yucheng was pulled down.


    This woman, she really doesn''t know what she''s doing!


    Cecelia was a bit under-dressed this evening. It could even be said that she was barely naked. And


    with this look on her face, she wanted to do something that Christ knew with his toes.


    He sneered and hooked his lips. But unfortunately, she thought too much. He was not really interested


    in her.


    Originally, Cecelia was still feeling quite ufortable when Christ was so ungrateful to her today.


    After it was confirmed that Christ and Kiki had remarried, her mood, again, was instantly much better.


    She felt that even the most domineering and powerful men out there were more or less wifely. The


    reason he treated her so badly today must have been because his wife was around and he was afraid


    of upsetting her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She, Cecelia, is so beautiful that as long as he finds a time when his wife is not around, he will


    definitely not be able to resist her gorgeous face.


    After all, at first, he was so amazed by her beauty that he hugged her for almost a minute before


    reluctantly releasing her.


    Cecelia is very confident in her own beauty.


    She knew how powerful Christ was, and as long as she really climbed into this big tree of his, in the


    future. She, Cecelia, would not have to serve those disgusting old vultures, and she could walk across


    the entertainment industry.


    Cecelia is a habitual third. Having been a mistress for so many times, she hooked a married man


    without any semnce of guilt.


    She has a very brainwashing philosophy of her own, that she is able to seduce a married man because


    the one in his family is not charming and cannot see men properly. And can she be med for being


    too beautiful?


    Cecelia, who felt too beautiful for her own good, struck the most beautiful pose and spoke to Christ in a


    voice so soft that it was almost overflowing with water, "Christ, the long night is long. I know that you


    must want someone to keep youpany. Tonight, I will keep youpany well."


    Christ was very sick to his stomach.


    He reached out his hand, wanting to just throw this disgusting woman out. Which, again, he didn''t want


    to get his hands dirty. He thought about it and decided to let Dave throw her out.


    Just as when he hesitated, Cecelia had already got up from the sofa and pressed herself against him


    unrelentingly.


    "Christ, in fact, you want me, right?"


    Cecelia''s voice was tinglingly delicate, "Christ, as I said, tonight, I''m happy to do whatever you want to


    do to me."


    Really, he couldn''t wait to call Dave over, he''d have to throw her out now.


    Christ''s hand was hard and he was just about to throw her out when the door to the office was


    suddenly pushed open, "Christ, I ..."


    Seeing this scene inside the office, Kiki''s voice came to an abrupt halt.


    She heard from Christ that he had to work overtime tonight. She was afraid that he would be too busy


    and would not be able to take care of his dinner. So she specially cooked the meal and brought it over


    to him, but she did not expect to see such a scene.


    What a surprise!


    Today, he promised in front of her that he would behave well, including not touching other little girls and


    not hugging other little girls. And now, hugging Cecelia tightly?


    Oh, Cecelia''s lips, they were about to press against his lips.


    Also, what is Cecelia''s outfit? It''s no better than not wearing any clothes, okay? What the hell is she


    wearing?


    Cecelia had to make a lot of effort and find a lot of connections to get into Christ''s office. She had


    nned it very well. Tonight she would cook the rice, and it would be better to get pregnant again, so


    that the mother is worthy of her children. Then he would never be able to get rid of her in his life.


    Who would have thought that Kiki woulde out halfway!


    Thinking that Kiki was Christ''s wife after all, Cecelia could not help but take a slight timid step. But in


    the blink of an eye, the strong desire to rise to the top had already suppressed this slight uneasiness


    within her.


    What''s the point of having a proper pce?


    She, Cecelia, was invincible in beauty, and it''s not like she hadn''t been caught and bagged by the main


    pce back in the day when she was a mistress. And once, she even pissed off one of the main


    pce alive.


    But, so what?


    In the end, the old tycoon, not only was he grateful to her for helping him get rid of the mother tiger in


    his family, but he also gave her a big vi.


    When she thought of what she would look like after bing Christ¡¯s wife, standing on high and


    calling the shots, Cecelia''s body was instantly filled with fighting spirit.


    After Kiki saw it, she would just ruined the rtionship between the couple tonight. So her chances of


    getting to the top would be even greater!


    What''s more, she had already taken her ovtion medication and tonight, she had to have sex with


    Christ!


    However, there''s no way Christ will do it with her in front of Kiki for sure. And the only way they can


    make a good baby is if she pisses Kiki off first!


    Cecelia pretended to look as if she had just been severely loved. She frowned slightly and spoke in a


    delicate and angry manner, "Christ, you made me hurt so much just now!"


    "This time, can you be more gentle with me? You said you wanted me to give you a big fat baby. But


    you''re so rough with me, I don''t even want to give you a baby!"


    Christ with no words, "..." This woman, is she brain-dead?


    "Christ, you''re very powerful!" Kiki gritted her teeth, and then sneered slightly, "You''re very good!"


    Christ wanted to say that he was not great, and that he was willing to be a little wimp in front of his wife.


    He panicked and pushed Cecelia away, and wanted to exin to her properly. But before he could turn


    around, Cecelia pressed up again unrelentingly.


    "Christ is indeed great! If he wasn''t good, he wouldn''t all be on the verge of breaking my back!"


    Cecelia looked at Kiki with a clear provocation in her eyes, "Christ said that he likes me the most. He


    likes that I fit in with him iparably. Unlike some people who, in bed, are like dead pigs and make


    people uninterested!"

 Chapter 1410 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Kiki,you want to eat me

    Chapter 1410 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Kiki,you want to eat me


    Cecelia''s level of shamelessnesspletely refreshed Christ''s three views.


    He couldn''t figure out how this woman, how dare she say anything!


    Looking at the cool smile curling up at the corners of Kiki''s lips, Christ was so angry that he wanted to


    sew the disgusting fly''s mouth shut.


    He shrugged her off in disgust, "Get out!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dave heard the receptionist say that Kiki hade over, and he was about toe over and tell Christ


    about this when he saw that Kiki was standing in front of the president''s office with a very unhappy


    look.


    "Madam, the boss isn''t in the office?"


    After saying that, Dave subconsciously nced inside the office. It was a great sight, and he too was in


    a bad way.


    In his heart, the boss had always been a cold and ascetic person who did not get close to women. But


    now, how did he learn to hide his wife in a golden house?


    And hiding someone so under-dressed. And even more embarrassingly, being seen by his wife.


    "Dave, throw this woman out!"


    Christ spoke up furiously, "In the future, I don''t want to see her appear in Hance City again! Otherwise,


    you don''t have to appear in front of me anymore!"


    Originally, Dave was still holding out for Kiki. But after hearing these words from Christ, he instantly


    came back to life, "Yes, Boss, I promise toplete the mission!"


    As Christ''s attentive little special assistant, he had to serve his boss wholeheartedly. If the boss asked


    him to throw someone, he must throw them far away. But, what Cecelia was wearing was really too


    little, and he had no way to do it.


    Forget it! Think of it as pork, that way, it doesn''t matter if you scratch it.


    With that in mind, Dave grabbed Porky and dragged her out of the room by force.


    Of course, Cecelia was not willing to let her toss and turn for so long and end up with a miserable


    defeat. She wanted to make onest struggle. But when she met the cold eyes of Christ, she was


    instantly frightened and swallowed all her words.


    She had a strong feeling that he would really kill her if she dared to let loose in front of him again!


    After Dave led Cecelia to the office door, he heard Christ''s voice again, "Tomorrow, change the sofa!"


    That disgusting fly has been lying on it, and the sofa is a nuisance to leave in the office.


    Seeing that Christ let Dave throw Cecelia out, Kiki''s heart was finally slightly relieved. But the sour


    taste that hovered in her heart still could not be eliminated.


    She hooked her lips coolly, "I''m so sorry that I identally interrupted your good time."


    Christ''s heart thumped, his wife was angry and the consequences were serious!


    He had to coax hard, desperately, shamelessly!


    "Kiki, I have nothing to do with that woman! I ..."


    "Oh, and identally interrupting your baby-making. If I hadn''te, maybe, before long, you''d be


    holding a big fat baby!"


    The thrill in Christ''s heart grew stronger. How funny! His body and mind belonged to her. He would


    never have a child with another woman,even bitten to death!


    "Kiki, you really misunderstood me. I really don''t know how she could somehow appear in my office. I


    really don''t have any half-hearted intention towards her!"


    Christ hated that he could not dig out his heart and show it to Kiki, so that she could see clearly. How


    naked and loyal his heart was to her, "Kiki, I only have you in my heart."


    "No half-meaning and hugging each other? No half-meaning lips almost pressed together?"


    Kiki paused and then spoke, "Christ, don''t tell me that it was Cecelia who used force on you and you


    were forced to tangle with her like this!"


    Christ with no words, "..." it seems, is really that fly used force on him.


    He was going back to his office and she jumped on him and tried to kiss him.


    "Kiki, there''s really nothing between me and her. I admit that she might be trying to seduce me, but


    even when she stood in front of me dressed like this, I really didn''t react half as much."


    When Christ saw Kiki''s face soften, he shamelessly encircled her into his arms, "Kiki, in this life, I will


    only react to you."


    This was a very revealing statement from Christ, and at that moment, Kiki blushed indisputably.


    She couldn''t figure out how someone who used to be so cool and calm could now, just take advantage


    of people in every way!


    What a nice person who has somehow grown out of shape!


    However, she may have also grown a bit crooked. She surprisingly prefers this kind of Christ.


    Thinking that she was still angry with him,Kiki hurriedly turned her little face aside in exasperation,


    "Christ, you don''t need to coax me like that. If you weren''t attracting butterflies everywhere, how could


    Cecelia have found her way to you!"


    Noticing the food box she was carrying, Kiki couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved. She had cooked so


    many delicious meals for him and foolishly ran over to eat with him, who would have thought that he


    would still have a naked woman hidden in his golden house.


    "Christ, you don''t keep your words! You said you wouldn''t touch other women, you wouldn''t hug them,


    you wouldn''t kiss them. But Cecelia jumped into your arms, and you didn''t even push her away! You


    couldn''t let go of her!"


    Hearing Kiki''s voice, which was clearly tinged with aggression, Christ''s heart ached to no end.


    In his heart, too, there was a leap of joy, indescribable joy.


    He thought that he might be a bit psychologically twisted, and was really madly happy to see her


    jealous of him.


    Although he enjoyed watching her get jealous of him, he couldn''t bear to see her angry. So he took her


    face in his hands and kissed her deeply, one by one.


    "Kiki, it''s not that I can''t push her away. It''s that I''m afraid she''ll get my hands dirty! Kiki, in myst life,


    in this life, in all my life, I only want you!"


    Kiki thought she was really good at coaxing. She had almost sort of caught him in a bag, and after he


    said such a few nice words, she was not angry anymore.


    And not only that, but her heart, which was soft and trembling, listened to him say something about


    wanting only her in hisst life, in this life, in his life, and there was a touch of indescribable heartache


    in her heart.


    Wanting, to hug him properly, wanting, to kiss him properly.


    Feeling Kiki''s initiative, Christ could not control himself. He picked her up and carried her towards the


    bedroom.


    Thinking of the food box she had thrown aside, Kiki hurriedly spoke up, "Christ, you haven''t eaten yet,


    have you? It''s sote, you must be hungry already. I''ve made some food, put me down and have


    something to eat first!"


    It was true that Christ had not eaten dinner. Just now, he was still a little hungry, but holding Kiki in his


    arms, he did not feel hungry at all.


    His eyes looked deeply at the beloved girl in his arms, "Kiki, I want to eat you."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Kiki realized after the fact what Christ had said and her ears instantly turned red, "Christ, don''t be


    shameless! I''m not rice, how can you eat me! Let''s eat first! I''m hungry too."


    "Kiki, I know, you''re hungry and you want to eat me."

 Chapter 1411 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Twins

    Chapter 1411 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Twins


    Who cares!


    Kiki became more flushing.


    She was so thin-skinned that she didn''t even know what to say for a moment when faced with this


    shameless man, and Christ didn''t give her a chance to speak as he gave a deep kiss on her lips, "Kiki,


    since you want to me so badly, as a husband, I naturally have to satisfy you."


    "A husband who doesn''t satisfy his wife is not a good husband."


    Kiki, "......"


    How can this shameless man be so full of sophistry!


    All this talk is to take advantage of her!


    Kiki was so angry that she red at Christ, but he found her exasperated look extraordinarily


    seductive, making him more and more unable to hold himself.


    Kiki felt that ever since she had re-epted Christ, the two of them, it seemed, had lived a life without


    shame.


    She didn¡¯t know if the shameless man has been holding back for too long or what, but every night, he


    tossed her around.


    Kiki sometimes deliberately ignored this shameless man, but he always had sophistry that made it


    difficult for her to ignore him.


    What a wife who does not satisfy her husband is not a good wife.


    A wife who does not make love to her husband does not love him.


    ............


    h, h, h, leaving her at a loss for words of defence.


    In particr, this shameless man was particrly good at pretending to be aggrieved.


    On the outside, he is such a cold and heartless man, but he is able to put on a pathetic look of being


    abandoned by the world at every turn, and she is soft-hearted, so in the end, she can only let him toss


    and turn.


    Kiki acted disgusted with him in front of Christ, but in fact, in her heart, she was also at peace and


    content like never before.


    Such a day was really a blessing she had never dared to hope forpared to the old days.


    She married Christ when she was eighteen and the two of them lived together for a few months, only


    during that time, he was indifferent to her, leaving her heart wretched and miserable.


    Later, she was imprisoned and suffered endlessly. Now, the two of them living together and loving each


    other wholeheartedly, which was truly nice enough.


    However, because the fake dead Penny had not been found, Kiki still had some indescribable


    uneasiness in her heart.


    There was always a feeling that Penny was brewing a terrible storm.


    Dn had also disappeared, in that explosion, he was blown half to death. At that time Dave and the


    others were worried about the situation of Christ, they didn''t have time to deal with him, by the time he


    had people go over to deal with him, he had already been rescued, and it was not known whether he


    was dead or alive now.


    It''s good that Dn is dead, but if he were still alive, he would surely have to continue to be a demon.


    Especially, she overheard the conversation between Christ and Dave that day, that the Wace family''s


    eldest son was still alive and he was even more vicious than Penny and Dn.


    If the three of them were to work together as demons, there''s no telling what they would have done.


    Happy times always go by extraordinarily fast. Almost two years have passed since that explosion, in


    the blink of an eye, Kiki and Christ have made up a blooming wedding, her acting career is going from


    strength to strength and she is now a premier superstar in the entertainment industry.


    Everyone in Arkpool City knows that Christ pampers her like a treasure, and that she has won both in


    love and career, so she is really a winner in life.


    Freya has been helping her to regte her body, and she and Christ have not been using


    contraception, but she has not been pregnant, and she is really quite worried that she really cannot


    have another child for him in this life.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Christ had told her many times that he didn''t care about children, that in his life, having her was


    enough.


    His words were so sweet that Kiki''s heart warmed, but the more he was kind to her, the more she


    looked forward to conceiving his child.


    After living together for so long, Kiki discovered that Christ, apart from being shameless, also has a big


    problem, that is, he likes to be jealous.


    She had made it very clear to him that she had no half-hearted romance for Quinn, but he still liked to


    be jealous.


    There was a time when Quinn particrly liked to send things over to the vi, and every time he


    received something from him, Christ''s handsome face would stretch out long, as if someone owed him


    several hundred million dors.


    Especially when Quinn came to visit, the face of Christ was even more gloomy, Quinn had just arrived


    and he already looked like he wanted to kick Quinn out.


    Later on, Christ even became obsessed with arranging Quinn with all sorts of blind dates.


    He calls Dave every day and the first question he asks is almost always, "Is Quinn in love?


    If it wasn''t for his and Quinn''s age, Kiki really suspected that Christ was Quinn''s father, worrying about


    his own son.


    Quinn was initially very resistant to Christ''s various arrangements for him to go on a blind date, but


    However, Quinn was not interested at all in the various celebrities that Christ had asked Dave to


    introduce to him, so naturally he could not have a proper rtionship.


    Later, seeing that Christ started to care about Quinn''s blind date as soon as he opened his eyes, Kiki


    even had some doubts that the two of them were the real love.


    At one point, she couldn''t help herself and said this to Christ, who at first froze for a few seconds, then,


    in turn, pinned her to the bed and kissed her like a madman.


    Quinn did not be the true love of Christ, but after that, Christ stopped giving him blind dates.


    When Christ no longer thought about Quinn all day long, Kiki''s heart felt a lot morefortable.


    She thought it was really funny that even men were getting jealous too.


    She didn''t want to be jealous herself, but when you love someone with all your heart, sometimes,


    how can you restrain that sour mood?


    Fortunately, with Christ, she didn''t have many opportunities to be jealous. He was shameless in front of


    her, but to other women, he wouldn''t even give them a second nce.


    She snickered inwardly.


    In the past, Kiki would only film in the drama sets near Arkpool City, and at night, Christ would go to the


    drama sets to pick her up and take her home.


    Recently Christ had gone abroad on a business trip, so she didn''t bother running around and stayed


    the night directly at the hotel provided by the crew.


    Kiki had a scene to shoot in the morning and she nned to get up early. She had set an early rm


    clock, but she slept through the night.


    She realised, as an afterthought, that she seemed to be a bit sleepytely, and in the morning when


    she ate breakfast she noticed, even more so, that she threw up whatever she ate.


    Kiki went straight to the hospital for a check-up.


    Sure enough, as she expected, she was pregnant again!


    And, twins!

 Chapter 1412 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Get Her Killed

    Chapter 1412 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Get Her Killed


    Kiki couldn''t wait to share the good news with Christ. She felt that God was still treating her generously.


    Previously, she had lost two children, but she didn''t expect that this time, God hadpensated her by


    giving her two children at once.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Christ, but, after thinking about it, she decided to


    wait until he came back tomorrow night and tell him in person to give him a big surprise.


    Previously, he had always persuaded her so that she would not be upset, saying that he did not care


    whether he had children or not, and that in his life, it was enough to have her by his side.


    But she knew in her heart that he actually wanted a child.


    She could never forget thest time she had suffered a miscarriage at the hands of Dn, the


    shattering pain in his eyes when he learned that they had lost that child.


    Now, they were, all at once, about to have two babies, and how happy he had to be to know that!


    When she thought of Christ''s overjoyed look after learning that she was pregnant with twins, Kiki could


    not contain her joy.


    Kiki was left with onest scene, which was shot perfectly, and after the killing banquet, she left the set


    to wait for Christ to return home.


    However, instead of waiting for him toe home, she received the news that something had


    happened to him.


    He was in a very tragic car ident, his driver died instantly and he has been taken to hospital but is


    badly injured and in a critical condition.


    When she got the news, Kiki was picking out baby products at a pregnancy and baby shop, and at that


    moment, she felt like her whole heart was going to break.


    She couldn''t wait to see he, but he was in a hospital abroad and even if she took the nearest flight


    there, she wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow.


    She was worried about his condition and shuddered with difficulty at the thought that he might not


    make it.


    By the end of the day, she didn''t know exactly how she had left the mall.


    The cool breeze washed over her face before she came abruptly back to her senses, unaware that she


    had been walking on the road for a long time. Night hade, the road was full of traffic and the neon


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    lights gave a feeling of bright lights, but nothing could sweep away the pain and silence in her heart.


    She is finally pregnant with their child, but the baby''s father, however, is in danger of nevering


    back.


    No!


    He''ll be fine!


    They''ve barely managed to get back together, and he mustn''t let anything happen to him!


    As she was lost in her own thoughts, Kiki only felt a pain at the back of her neck, and the next second,


    she passed out.


    She was not unconscious for long and when she woke up, she found that she was now inside a


    She was wondering who had done this to her and what the man was going to do to her when the door


    to the room was violently thrown open.


    The person who walked in was Penny.


    Having already known that Penny had faked her death in the first ce, Kiki wasn''t surprised to see


    her.


    "Kiki, it''s been a long time."


    Penny''s voice carried obvious malice as she hooked her lips in a grim smile, her eyes locked on Kiki''s


    still t belly like a poisonous snake for an instant.


    "Kiki, you''re pregnant, aren''t you? Twins? What a congrattions!"


    "Aren''t you happy to finally be pregnant with Christ''s child again? But, I must kindly remind you, you


    must not be happy too soon, because, your children will not survive!"


    "Penny, I won''t let you hurt my children!"


    Kiki stretched out her hand, and she shielded her belly with all her might, fearing that Penny would


    really lose her heart and kill the children in her belly.


    "You won''t let me hurt your children?"


    Penny continued tough, the resentment in her eyes, like a knife dipped in poison, stabbed viciously


    at Kiki.


    "Kiki, when you were in prison, you also said that you wouldn''t let anyone hurt the child in your belly.


    What happened? That child was still alive, but I had someone mp down and kill it!"


    "That child can''t live, Kiki, this time, the children in your belly don''t want to live either!"


    Penny slowly stomped forward a few more steps as she looked down at Kiki on the bed, "Kiki, how do


    you think, this time, I should kill the children in your belly?"


    "It''s pointless to just beat them off! I''ve already used such a tactic once, and I don''t care to repeat it


    again!"


    The resentment in Penny''s eyes grew thicker and thicker, gradually tinged with bloodlust, "It''s really a


    shame that you''ve spent five years in prison, and that none of the men I''ve found to go there have been


    able to do it with you!"


    "Kiki, you must be feeling sorry too, right? This time, I will make up for your regrets! I''ll help you find


    more men and let them serve you well!"


    "When you''ve been crazy for a few days and nights, it''s time for these two kids in your belly to be on


    their way to hell!"


    Kiki''s face changed greatly, she had already seen how vicious Penny was, but now she said she would


    let several men torture her until she killed the children in her belly.


    Kiki knew clearly that this ce, there must be Penny''s people guarding everywhere, it was not that


    easy for her to leave.


    But no human being in desperate times is willing to wait meekly for death, to be at the mercy of others,


    and to try, once more, to make a dying struggle.


    Kiki got up with the difort in her body, she stumbled out of bed and tried to rush outside the room.


    However, before she could dash out of the room, several men, tall andrge, walked in.


    Seeing those few men, Kiki''s heart panicked to the extreme, Penny''s face, however, was more and


    more smug, "Kiki, look, how about the man I found for you?"


    "I''ve checked them out well, they''re strong, and it''s nice for me to have them serve you!"


    After saying this to Kiki, Penny turned her face to look at the men and said, "Kiki is all yours! Take good


    care of her! If you can''t kill the kids in her belly, I''ll let my elder brother kill you!"


    The men were obviously very afraid of the elder brother Penny spoke of, and when they heard her


    mention him, their bodies, unable to restrain themselves, cringed, and then nodded busily.


    "Miss Wace, don''t worry, we won''t let you down!"


    Hearing the words of these men, the corners of Penny''s lips rose more and more wantonly, but Kiki''s


    face was even whiter.


    She tried to pull the door open and rush out, but the men were guarding the door as if they were gods,


    so she couldn''t get out.


    She looked warily at the severalrge men who came before her and, noticing that a window was open,


    she did not dare to dy in the slightest, turned, and dashed in the direction of the window.


    The big men were quicker, and before she could run to the window, they grabbed her roughly by the


    shoulders.


    Behind them, came Penny''s openly shouted, "Now, you can touch her!"


    "Get her!"

 Chapter 1413 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Ruin Her Face

    Chapter 1413 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Ruin Her Face


    When Penny initially brought those big men here, they thought that they were going to make them


    torture an ugly monster, and in their hearts, they were actually reluctant.


    If it weren''t for the fear of Flynn, they wouldn''t want to take this job.


    They had never dreamed that the one Penny wanted them to touch would be Kiki.


    Kiki is so charming and has driven countless men crazy.


    Men like them have experienced women, and among the women they have touched, there are some


    who are still good-looking, but a woman of such earthly beauty as Kiki is something they would never


    dare to dream of.


    They didn''t expect that the stunningly beautiful Kiki was delivered to them for their ruthless possession.


    Their hearts had already been itching for a long time, and now that they had been instructed by Penny,


    they were even more impatient.


    They all wanted to be the first to touch the beautiful woman in front of them, and they didn''t want to be


    left behind, so they didn''t reach a consensus on who woulde first, so they simplypeted to be


    the first to go together.


    Of course Kiki didn''t want to let them have their way, she struggled desperately, she was now


    reluctantly close to the window and could roughly see outside.


    Here, at any rate, must be the third floor, jumping down, it will definitely be bad luck, but that is better


    than being tortured to death by these men.


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t you touch me!"


    Kiki wanted to call the outside world for help, but her mobile phone, which had long been taken away,


    made it impossible for her tomunicate with the outside world.


    She kept backing up, trying to get away from the men, but they pressed on, not giving her a chance to


    escape.


    Seeing Kiki''s face of panic and helplessness, Penny, who was standing at the doorway, was pleased to


    the extreme.


    She took out her mobile phone and started filming, wishing to let the whole world see Kiki''s ugly face.


    There was a vase in the room, and after two years of conditioning, Kiki''s wrists were able to exert a lot


    of strength. She grabbed the vase and, with all her strength, smashed it fiercely against the head of the


    man on top of her.


    The man''s forehead saw blood at once as a violent thud resounded inside the room.


    The intense pain caused his body to stiffen, and then he fell to the ground motionless.


    It was the first time Kiki had hurt someone so badly, her heart was beating so badly, but she knew in


    her heart that at this moment, if she sat around and waited for death, she could only be spoiled by


    these disgusting men, and even if she died, she had to die cleanly!


    Seeing that theirpanion had been knocked unconscious by Kiki, the four remaining men all turned


    pale.


    One of the grumpier men threw a p at her face fiercely, "Kiki, how dare you hurt my brother, I will kill


    you!"


    With that, he raised his hand again and unceremoniously pped her across the face.


    This man was so strong that Kiki was dizzy from the blow and blood oozed from the corner of her lips.


    Without bothering to wipe the blood from the corner of her lips, she grabbed a sharp shard. If these


    men dared to use force again, she would still fight them to the death.


    Seeing that the man raised his hand and was about to hit her hard again, the remaining men rushed to


    grab his arm.


    "Don''t! What a shame to break such a beautiful face! We haven''t had enjoyed enough with her yet!"


    Only after hearing everyone''s advice did the man withdraw his hand. Indeed, it would be a pity to swell


    such a beautiful face, so why not, when they had had enough, torture her severely!


    Make her beg for her life and pay the worst price for her misbehaviour!


    "Kiki, you''d better serve us well! Otherwise, we will definitely make you suffer!"


    The man did not p Kiki''s hand, he reached out and grabbed her shoulder, and then, with a grimace,


    pressed his lips to hers.


    "Get out of here! Get the hell out of my way!"


    Kiki was already suffering from severe pregnancy vomiting recently, and this man carried a strong fishy


    smell that made her stomach churn even more.


    She couldn''t help but turn her face away from the wall and just throw up in a frenzy.


    Because she was throwing up so much, she couldn''t even muster the strength to hurt the man with the


    pieces in her hand, which did make a few other people notice that she was holding something in her


    hand.


    A man who had been standing by grabbed her hand, "Bitch, how dare you hide broken porcin


    pieces! You still want to hurt someone, don''t you?!"


    "I''ll break your hand now and see how you can hurt people in the future!"


    With that, the man''s hand suddenly pushed hard, and he viciously peeled the broken piece of porcin


    out of her palm.


    Kiki knew that she would definitely not be able to defeat these fierce men, so she gritted her teeth and


    raised her hand directly, then viciously stabbed the pieces in her hand at the man''s face.


    The man noticed her movement and with a quick dodge, he dodged her attack and then, with a fierce


    twist, grabbed her wrist, which she could no longer use with any strength.


    The man took the opportunity to break her fingers apart and the blood-stained pieces fell heavily to the


    ground.


    The man''s blow just now was so vicious that Kiki drew several cold breaths of air one after another in


    pain.


    She almost couldn''t hold it together and cried out in pain, but she didn''t want to let Penny get too far


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ahead of herself, so she held back the cry of pain that wasing out of her mouth.


    Those men didn''t give Kiki the slightest chance to ease up, they looked at each other and one of the


    men struck out and just threw her onto the big bed inside the room.


    Her stomach hurt


    Kiki was in so much pain that a thin cold sweat seeped out of her forehead, she used her hand to


    protect her stomach, she was really afraid, she would be bullied like thest time by Dn, and she


    couldn''t protect their baby again.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of my way, you guys! Don''t touch me, don''t you touch me!"


    Seeing Kiki''s deadly struggle, Penny''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Kiki, why are you still being stubborn? You don''t think that Christ can stille to your rescue, do


    you?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s already dead, at the hands of my brother! Now, you can only be ughtered by me,


    and no one cane to your rescue!"


    Christ is dead?


    Kiki''s eyes rounded abruptly, and suddenly, she could not feel the paining from her stomach,


    because, her heart really hurt too much, like being attacked by a dull knife, inch by inch, hurting so


    much that she could not breathe.


    No!


    She couldn''t believe he would die until she saw his body with her own eyes!


    She had to, try to live, to take her baby with her, to live so she could go home with him!


    But how can she survive when she has fallen into a devil''s den and is surrounded by evil spirits on all


    sides?


    Before Kiki could recover from the intense heartache, Penny had already picked up a piece of debris


    from the ground and walked up to her step by step.


    "Kiki, I really hate this face of yours, why don''t you destroy it!"

 Chapter 1414 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Kill Kiki

    Chapter 1414 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Kill Kiki


    Penny didn''t immediately sh the broken porcin on Kiki''s face.


    She felt that it would be a bit of an eyesore to cut Kiki''s face in blood now, in case she was so ugly that


    she scared the men and prevented them from having a good time!


    Anyway, Kiki has already fallen into her hands, she can torture her as much as she wants, and she is


    not in a hurry for this moment, when these men have had enough fun and killed the children in her


    belly, it is not toote for her to scratch her face.


    Penny leisurely twirled the broken porcin in his hand, quietly admiring Kiki being tortured to the point


    of death and bloodshed.


    Kiki really hated Penny.


    She already knew that she owed those five years in prison, the endless torture she endured, to Penny.


    She must have had something to do with the death of her parents.


    She had harmed her time and again, and now, having driven her into such a desperate situation, she


    would never let her go!


    "Get off me! Don''t you touch me!"


    Feeling the increasingly excessive movements of these men, Kiki hated them to the extreme, and her


    body trembled with hatred, but she still couldn''t get rid of this despair that she was about to be spoiled.


    It was as if, once again, she was back in that prison where she didn''t see the light of day, and every


    day, it was endless torture.


    But at the very least, in there, they didn''t want her to die, and in the end, those disgusting men didn''t


    get their way.


    And this time, Penny was determined to kill her three times over. Even if she was forced to die, these


    men would not be able to let her go!


    Just when she thought that she was going to be ruined by these men, the door of the room was


    mmed open and a handsome, gentle-looking man walked in with quick steps.


    Kiki had not seen this man in reality, but she had inadvertently seen his picture in Christ''s study.


    The elder brother of Penny and Dn, Flynn.


    A more terrible evil.


    Kiki thought that Flynn had rushed in to help Penny to torment her, but unexpectedly, he kicked the


    man who was on top of her unceremoniously in the face, and viciously smashed the mobile phone that


    Penny was filming in her hand.


    The remaining men did not understand why he was so angry, but they still let go of Kiki in a panic and


    knelt down at his feet with trepidation, admitting their mistakes and begging for forgiveness.


    "Brother, what are you doing?!"


    Flynn did not say anything, he nced at Kiki who was covered in a lot of blood, he slowly turned his


    face, his eyes were red as blood as he stared at Penny, suddenly, he raised his hand and threw a p


    at her face hard.


    Penny was also a bit confused by the beating, she cried and covered her face, "Brother, why are you


    hitting me! What did I do wrong for you to hit me like that?!"


    "Also, Kiki is our Wace family''s enemy, I just had someone teach her a lesson, why did you stop


    him?! Brother, have you forgotten how she harmed our Wace family?!"


    "Penny, who told you to touch her!"


    Flynn stared at Penny with a deadly stare.


    Seeing those few men still kneeling on the ground obstructing his eyes, Flynn''s face became pale. He


    kicked the man at his feet on the head and spoke without the slightest emotion, "Get out!"


    The men were afraid of being abused to death by Flynn, and when he told them to get lost, they rushed


    outside the room like a gust of wind.


    However, they obviously underestimated Flynn''s cruelty, and even if they got away, he would not let


    them live.


    As soon as Flynn lowered his eyes, he saw the broken porcin pieces in Penny''s hands.


    He realised something, and his eyes grew even colder.


    Suddenly, he reached out and just choked her hard.


    "Brother!"


    Penny''s eyes rounded in horror, she could never imagine that her own brother, who had always treated


    her well, would suddenly do such a thing to her.


    Flynn don''t look rtively gentle-looking, but his strength is extraordinarily strong, he strangled Penny''s


    neck so much that she could hardly breathe, the intense pain making her even more ufortable all


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    over her body.


    She trembled and stammered as she spoke, "Brother, you ...... you can''t do this ...... to me. I ...... I''m


    your sister!"


    When he heard the words, Flynn was slightly distracted, and the force he put on Penny''s neck could


    not help but be less intense.


    He reduced his strength so that Penny''s neck finally didn''t hurt so much, and she spoke more clearly


    and fluently, "Brother, the woman in bed is Kiki! The woman you hate the most is Kiki! The Kiki who has


    caused me and Dn so much pain!"


    "She''s our mortal enemy, what the hell is wrong with you?! How could you protect our enemy and bully


    me so much for her?!"


    "Brother, you''ve also been bewitched by this fox spirit Kiki, haven''t you! It''s all her fault for having this


    foxy face, I''ll ruin her face now!"


    Flynn hates Kiki. In hisst life, he hated Christ and Kiki, and in his new life, he hates her even more.


    He can''t bear the thought of burying her and sending her to hell, so that she will never return!


    Three years ago, he returned from rebirth, chanting her name, he gnashed his teeth day and night, he


    stepped into one game after another, wanting to make her pay the most grievous price, he also thought


    that he would destroy her without the slightest hesitation.


    But when he really saw her, when he saw this stubborn face engraved in the depths of his soul, the


    love that he had tried so hard to suppress in hisst life, the love that was engraved in his bones,


    instantly swallowed his whole heart like a tidal wave.


    It turned out that he had once, so hard, loved her.


    However, because they were on opposite sides, his love for her could not see the light of day, and he


    could only suppress it with bitter hatred!


    He kept telling himself that all that love, all that obsession, was a sin, but just now, seeing his men,


    pressing down on her like a beast, seeing her swollen face, blood flowed in his heart for a moment, and


    he couldn''t bear to kill his men by a thousand cuts!


    He still couldn''t do it, watching her get trashed and bruised.


    Seeing that Flynn did not say anything, Penny felt that he was weak-minded, and her voice became


    more and more shrill, "Brother, you''ve really been charmed by this vixen Kiki, haven''t you?!"


    "Kiki, this vixen, apart from having a face that seduces men, what is so good about her? To make you


    all swoon over her like this!"


    Penny''s words poked Flynn in the heart, and he was instantly annoyed, "Shut up! I don''t love Kiki! I


    can''t be in love with Kiki!"


    "Brother, you don''t love Kiki?"


    Penny paused, then spoke word for word, "Prove it to me! If you don''t love her, kill her! Brother, as long


    as you kill Kiki with your own hands and get back what we''ve suffered for me and Dn, I''ll believe you


    don''t love her!"


    Penny put the sharp broken porcin piece into Flynn''s hand, "Brother, kill Kiki!"

 Chapter 1415 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Love and Hate

    Chapter 1415 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Love and Hate


    Flynn did not speak, he just subconsciously squeezed the piece of broken porcin in his hand.


    Kiki is damned.


    In herst life, she deserved to die.


    She and Christ had killed his own brother and sister, Dn and Penny, and in hisst life, he should


    have avenged his loved ones.


    In this life, she and Christ, who had tried to repeat the past and get his family killed, naturally he could


    not let her go!


    He was reborn with hatred, he came back to make this world bleed, to make those who deserve to die,


    pay the most grievous price, he should, without hesitation, break Kiki''s neck.


    Or, slice the broken porcin in her hand and sh it viciously into the artery of her neck, using her


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    blood to pay tribute to the souls of those who died in her past life.


    However, he couldn''ty a hand on her.


    Not only that, but seeing how much blood was on her body, how cold sweat kept seeping out of her


    forehead, because of the physical pain, his heart was still inexplicably twisting.


    In his previous life, he was so ignorant of his feelings, he was unwilling to admit his feelings for Kiki


    until his death.


    In his new life, his hatred is heavier, but he also seems to understand what love is.


    Love and hate are intertwined, hate wants him to kill her, love wants him to embrace her, and it is his


    own heart that suffers the most.


    Seeing that Flynn was slow to make a move on Kiki, Penny couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Brother,


    make a move! Brother, you really can''t let Kiki hurt, can you? Brother, do it! Do it now!"


    Flynn''s hands were suddenly hard, and he almost crushed the broken porcin piece in his hands.


    Killing her, he couldn''t do it.


    The broken porcin in her hand fell heavily to the ground with a crisp sound, and seeing the pieces


    that broke into countless pieces on the ground in an instant, Penny''s face turned pale.


    "Brother, since you can''t spare Kiki to do it, I''ll do it for you!"


    A fruit knife appeared in Penny''s hand as if by magic, and she pulled it out, the sharpness of the tip of


    the knife stung Flynn''s eyes.


    "Kiki, you caused me to lose dignity, you stole Christ, you caused Dn to be handicapped for life and


    worse than death, you caused our family such misery, I want you to pay for it a thousand times over!"


    Saying that, Penny''s hand exerted force, and the cold glittering knife in her hand ruthlessly stabbed


    towards Kiki''s face.


    Of course Kiki did not want to die in Penny''s hands like this, she subconsciously moved her body to


    dodge, but her stomach was really too painful, she had already exerted all her strength, but she still


    could not move.


    The knife, she thought, would viciously pierce her face, leaving her bleeding, but unexpectedly, the


    expected pain did note, and Flynn flew up and kicked the knife away.


    Penny was so angry that her body trembled and she stared at Flynn in annoyance, "Brother!"


    "Get out!" Flynn ordered coldly.


    "I''m not going out! I must kill Kiki today! She has fallen into my hands so easily, I absolutely cannot just


    let her go! Brother, if you still think of yourself as my brother, if you still think of yourself as a member of


    our Wace family, you should stop protecting our enemies!"


    "Get lost!" Flynn no longer had the slightest bit of patience, and his eyes stared grimly at Penny as he


    spoke.


    Penny had already thought of a thousand ways to torture Kiki, of course she was not willing to leave


    just like that, but when she met Flynn''s beady and murderous eyes, she couldn''t restrain her heart from


    flinching and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    She had a strong feeling that if she continued to disobey this Brother of hers, he would really kill her.


    When she thought of the way Flynn had dealt with his men who disobeyed his orders, chills went up on


    Penny''s body, and even though she had a thousand reluctances in her heart, she headed outside the


    room.


    It''s really a great pity that we can''t get Kiki to die today.


    However, as long as Kiki stays here, sooner orter she will be able to make her beg for her life, and


    two children in her belly will never see the sunlight of this world!


    After Penny left, the only two people left in therge room were Flynn and Kiki.


    Kiki''s stomach hurt so much that she couldn''t move, and the more she faced this demon, the more


    uneasy she became.


    She wanted to get away from this demon, but her body, which was so indefensible, could only continue


    to lie stiff and motionless on the bed.


    Flynn did not speak up, and Kiki was not willing to take the initiative to talk to a demon, the room was


    filled with an oppressive silence that was ufortable all over.


    Flynn''s eyes, like the sharpest knives, were dead on Kiki''s face, and then, his eyes slowly moved


    down, and finally, locked on her t belly.


    "Kiki, I won''t keep the kids in your belly!"


    "Flynn, I forbid you to hurt my children!"


    Kiki nervously protected her stomach, "I haven''t hurt Penny, I haven''t wronged your Wace family, you


    have no right to treat me like that!"


    "If I really want to say I''m sorry, it''s Penny and Dn who have wronged me, it''s your Wace family


    who have wronged me!"


    Her parents, who died at the hands of the Wace family, and her two children, who both died at the


    hands of the Wace family, owe those five years of her life to Penny.


    She really couldn''t figure out where these people got the nerve toe after her and Christ for


    revenge!


    "Kiki, shut up!"


    Flynn walked quickly to the bed and then roughly strangled her neck.


    The force he put on her neck was even harder than when he strangled Penny just now, and it hurt so


    much that Kiki couldn''t say anything.


    She didn''t want to beg for mercy from a demon, let alone show weakness to one. She held her chin


    stubbornly high, and even though she was in pain and the cold sweat on her forehead grew more, the


    pride in her was still unbreakable.


    "Kiki, you owe me, you owe the Wace family! You owe us, for the rest of your life, you can''t pay it all


    back!"


    Yes, he died a horrible death in hisst life because of Kiki!


    Kiki opened her mouth and made a sound, it was really hard, she eased up for a while before she could


    speak in a hoarse voice, "Flynn, you''re sick!"


    "Kiki, who are you calling sick?!"


    Flynn had a gentle face, but his temper was the most tyrannical and terrible. Hearing Kiki''s words, he


    was instantly furious.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at her viciously, "Kiki, you really think that I can''t spare you from


    death, don''t you? I''ll kill the two children in your belly right now!"


    She was wondering how he was going to kill the baby in her belly, and Flynn''s kiss came down like a


    storm.

 Chapter 1416 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Abort the Child

    Chapter 1416 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Abort the Child


    Flynn''s reaction was always quick, and in just a few minutes, he had already thought clearly about what


    to do with Kiki.


    He was beyond sure that killing her was something he could not do.


    But he couldn''t get past his own heart to let her live on with the baby in her belly.


    The best way would be to kill the child in her womb and make her suffer for the rest of her life, while her


    person is confined to him for a lifetime of torture.


    The best revenge is to make her suffer, to make her despair, to make her life worse than death.


    Yes, he decided to keep Kiki around just to torment her viciously.


    Flynn hypnotised himself in this way over and over again, although a voice in his mind kept protesting,


    but he continued to ignore it.


    "Get off! Don''t you touch me!"


    Being kissed by such a demon, Kiki''s heart was sick to the core.


    She couldn''t really use half the strength in her right wrist, so she could only raise her left hand and,


    using all her strength, she pped him across the face.


    Kiki is now extremely unwell, her left hand, in fact, can''t exert much strength, and pping it on his face


    is simr to tickling him.


    But she dared to hit him, and Flynn''s face, nheless, turned unpleasant.


    He left Kiki''s lips and pinned her to the bed with a deadly grip, "Kiki, you''re simply looking for death!"


    "Kill me!"


    Kiki stared at Flynn with hatred, "If you don''t kill me, but as long as I still have a breath left, I will kill you


    sooner orter!"


    "Kiki, I won''t kill you!"


    Flynn''s voice was suddenly tinged with obvious frivolity, "Who will warm my bed if I kill you?!"


    "The only thing I want to kill is the children in your belly! Kiki, since I''ve decided to let you warm my


    bed, there''s no way I''ll let you give birth to Christ''s child!"


    After all is said and done, he still wants to kill the children in her belly!


    Kiki put the quilt aside to cover her belly, but she knew in her heart that she was only covering her ears


    by doing so, not to mention that she was covering her belly with ayer of quilt, even if she covered it


    with ayer of iron, Flynn wanted to kill the child in her belly, he would never be merciful.


    Kiki was racking his brain on how to find a way out for her and the baby inside her belly when he heard


    Flynn order coldly to the door, "Get the doctor toe over and get rid of the baby inside her belly!"


    There was a private doctor inside this vi and soon the private doctor was brought in.


    Looking at the two private doctors who were approaching step by step, Kiki''s face was pale.


    It''s always the same with people, they know there''s no way back, but they still try to find a way out.


    Kiki kept shaking her head as she covered her stomach, she hadn''t even told Christ that they were


    having twins, how could she just lose their children forever!


    At this instant, Kiki didn''t know where she got the strength from, she actually jumped off the bed.


    However, she was so weak that she didn''t stand still and fell straight to the ground in a heap.


    Where she fell, there happened to be a number of broken porcin shards, the sharp ones sticking in


    her body, and instantlyrge swathes of blood, just like a brilliant red plum, bloomed in silence in the


    miserable snowy night, haloed over her thin and broken clothes.


    Seeing the blood seeping out of Kiki''s body for a split second, a quick sh of pain passed through


    Flynn''s eyes.


    Only the sh of pain shed by too quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was gone, as if, it had never


    existed.


    The doctors obviously did not expect Kiki to make such a big fuss, and they looked at each other, not


    knowing what to do for a while.


    "Get rid of her kids!"


    The doctors were wandering when Flynn''s grim voice rang through the air once more.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    At the sound of his voice, the two private doctors winced in unison. They didn''t dare to dy in the


    slightest and wanted to set Kiki up on the bed and use the tools they had brought to remove the kids


    from her belly.


    "Don''t hurt my children! Don''t hurt them!"


    Kiki kept backing up, trying to get away from these demons who were trying to hurt her children, but


    she, alone, was no match for three big men.


    And Flynn is so vicious and ruthless that he will never let go of the children inside her belly.


    No matter how much she wanted to give birth to the children for Christ, today, she was destined to be


    unable to protect the children in her belly.


    The anxiety and pain on Kiki''s face dissipated in an instant, and was reced only by the


    determination to break through.


    Since the child in her belly was doomed to die, she might as well take it with her and die together!


    At the very least, then she wouldn''t have to be reduced to Flynn''s bed-warming tool, and wouldn''t have


    to let her body be, well, nothing but filth!


    "No need for you to touch me! I''lly myself down on the bed!"


    With her mind made up, Kiki shook off the hand of her personal doctor as she stood up with difficulty,


    holding onto the wall.


    Flynn and the private doctors both thought that Kiki had figured out that she was willing to remove the


    kid from her belly, so they didn''t press the issue any further, but rather waited patiently for her to go to


    bed on her own.


    Instead of going to the bed, Kiki used the only strength left in her body to quickly rush to the chair in


    front of her and grabbed the fruit knife that Penny had just kicked down by Flynn.


    Any one of the three men in this room could have killed her with force, not to mention the well-trained


    bodyguards guarding the outside.


    She was not so stupid as to take this knife and fight them.


    She would take up this knife just to, well, end her own life.


    In a sh of lightning, the knife in Kiki''s hand was already dead against her neck.


    How could Flynn not expect her to suddenly make such a move? His handsome face, which was


    always gloomy and cold, was instantly written with anxiety.


    "Kiki, what are you doing?!"


    Kiki thought that with only death ahead of her and her two children on the road with her, she would be


    so ufortable that she would shed tears, but at this moment, instead of crying, she smiled.


    The corners of his lips were slightly curled and his face was smiling, falsely, yet impably.


    "Flynn, didn''t you want to kill my children and make me a bed warmer for you?! You''re dreaming!"


    "Christ is still unknown whether he is alive or not, if my child is also gone, how can I possibly live!


    Flynn, I will do as you wish, as your Wace family wishes, I will die in front of you now!"


    Even if she dies, she is innocent, clean.


    Especially to the Wace family, she will always have a clear conscience!


    She was only ashamed of Christ, if he had survived and she had died, leaving him alone in this world,


    how sad and painful he would be!


    She couldn''t let him hurt that much!


    But today, she really can''t live!


    Her hands were soft, Kiki gritted her teeth, before she felt her left hand not so bby.


    She clenched her teeth tighter and then, viciously, smoothed the fruit knife in her hand against her own


    neck.

 Chapter 1417 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Can’t Restrain His Feeligns

    Chapter 1417 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Can¡¯t Restrain His Feeligns


    "Kiki!"


    All the calmness and self-possession in Flynn''s body was swept away, he could no longer maintain a


    half-hearted and calm appearance, he rushed to Kiki, and fiercely knocked down the knife in her hand.


    He moved quickly, but even so, Kiki''s neck was left with visible wounds, fortunately not deep enough to


    be life-threatening.


    "Kiki, if you dare to seek death again, I''ll dig out the two children in your belly and feed them to the


    dogs!"


    He wanted to break her slender neck, but when his hand fell on her neck and he saw the blood seeping


    out, he couldn''t do so.


    Kiki didn''t want Flynn to dig out the kids in her belly and feed them to the dogs, but after tossing and


    turning for so long and bleeding so much, her belly was hurting so badly that she really couldn''t muster


    any more strength to fight him.


    And, before her eyes, it was getting darker and darker, and her consciousness, more and more


    disoriented.


    She didn''t want Flynn to hold her in his arms, she wanted to wrestle him away, but before she could


    move a single inch of her body, a violent dizziness hit her and her worldpletely engulfed in


    darkness.


    "Kiki!"


    The force in Flynn''s hands suddenly increased, and his voice was heavy with threat, but if one listened


    carefully, one was able to hear that there was also panic in his voice.


    "Kiki, don''t you dare die! If you die ......"


    Flynn wanted to continue to threaten her with the two children in her belly, but, in the end, the words he


    threatenedter were not spoken.


    If she were really dead, he couldn''t threaten her with the two children in her belly!


    The panic in Flynn''s heart suddenly increased and he fumbled to carry her to the bed. Although she


    was pregnant and carrying twins, she was still so thin and light in his arms, as if a gust of wind could


    blow her away.


    Suddenly, Flynn had a very strong feeling that he could not keep Kiki.


    It''s just an enemy, even if he can''t keep it, what does it matter!


    But inexplicably, he was afraid that in death he would not be able to keep her.


    Seeing the two private doctors still standing dumbfounded, Flynn couldn''t help but growl out, "She''s


    passed out! Treat her now!"


    "Mr. Wace, do we have to remove the kids in her belly first?" One of the private doctors spoke


    tentatively.


    Flynn really thought the person asking the question was out of her mind, she was dying now, who


    wanted them to remove the kids from her belly!


    "Cure her first! If anything happens to her, none of you will live!"


    The two private doctors winced rather tacitly, and the two scrambled to open their medicine chests, so


    they began to treat the wounds on Kiki''s body.


    Flynn stared deadly at Kiki who was lying motionless on the bed, her body really bleeding a lot, he


    thought that seeing her in pain, seeing her bleeding, he would be very happy in his heart, but he sadly


    found that seeing her hurt, he felt even worse than if he himself was hurt.


    Flynn really did not want to keep the two children in Kiki''s belly, but if they were gone, she would


    definitely seek death again.


    He was afraid that she would really die, so he dared not touch the two children in her womb again.


    "How is she?! Why isn''t she awake yet?!"


    Seeing that the private doctor had already treated the wounds on her body and she was still lying


    motionless on the bed, Flynn could not help but feel anxious.


    "Mr. Wace, Miss Hartsell''s body was already weak, she''s lost so much blood, she definitely won''t


    wake up that quickly."


    Flynn spoke nervously, "Then will the kids be okay?!"


    The two private doctors looked at each other, they really felt that Flynn was quite schizophrenic.


    Just now, he was the one who wanted to kill the kids inside Kiki''s belly, and now, he was also the one


    who was most worried about the kids inside her belly. What the hell was he trying to do?


    Although she thought so, the private doctor standing in front of her still spoke respectfully, "Mr. Wace,


    she should have had a miscarriage before, and severely damaged her body, the children in her belly,


    without proper attention, would be difficult to keep."


    "Even if this time, we keep the kids in her belly, in the future, if she gets too emotional or something


    else happens, it''s still easy to miscarry."


    "Do whatever it takes to keep the kids in her belly!"


    As if he felt that his attitude was not clear enough when he said that, Flynn added, "Absolutely nothing


    must happen to the kids in her belly!"


    "Yes." The private doctors nodded warily at him and retreated with the medicine chest to dispense her


    medication.


    Flynn sat on the edge of the bed, clutching Kiki''s hand in a deadly grip, he felt that he was really crazy


    to want to protect the children inside Kiki''s belly despite everything.


    Clearly, he should have sent the sinful kids to hell with his own hands.


    "Kiki, I want your children to live, not because I care about you!"


    "Yes, I''m definitely not doing this because I care about you!"


    "I''m only doing this because I''m afraid you''ll seek death again! If you die, I won''t be able to torment you


    ruthlessly! Yes, Kiki, I am protecting the two children just to torment you ruthlessly!"


    "Yes, I don''t even care about you, Kiki, I just want to torture you, I just want to torture you ......"


    Flynn repeated this phrase over and over again, as if, if he only had to say it a few more times, he


    would really not care about Kiki anymore.


    When Kiki woke up, it was alreadyte the next night. When she saw Flynn sitting beside her bed, she


    was as scared as if she had seen a ghost and almost screamed out loud.


    Especially when she saw that he was still holding her hand, Kiki''s body could not restrain a tremor.


    She pushed her hands hard to break his grip, but the strength in his hands was really too great for her


    to break free.


    When Flynn saw Kiki wake up, he was very happy, and his face, which was always heavy with killing


    and ruthlessness, even wore a light smile.


    Realizing that he couldn''t restrain the corners of his lips from rising, Flynn hurriedly dropped them


    again to make his face look colder.


    "Flynn, let go of me!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiki struggled with her hand again, but still couldn''t break it.


    Flynn saw that he was so worried that she would die, and the first thing she wanted, as soon as she


    woke up, was to keep her distance from him, his handsome face turned instantly gloomy.


    The few warm and soft words that had reached his lips were swallowed back in an instant.


    He spoke to Kiki with a wry smile, "Kiki, don''t you want to ask me if the two children in your belly have


    been dug out and fed to the dogs by me?"

 Chapter 1418 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Get Her Dirty

    Chapter 1418 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Get Her Dirty


    When she thought that before she passed out, Flynn had indeed tried to kill the children inside her


    belly, Kiki''s face was instantly so tragic that it turned white.


    "Flynn, you killed my children, didn''t you?!"


    Thinking that the children in her belly had been dug out by Flynn and fed to the dogs, Kiki could not


    bear to kill the demon in front of her.


    But suddenly, she felt that something was wrong again.


    She had lost two children, and if her baby had really been taken by force, her body, for sure, would


    have felt it, but now, she felt no difort.


    Could it be that the children inside her belly was still alive?


    Thinking that she had not lost the two children, Kiki could not help but feel joy in her heart, but in a


    sh, all that joy dissipated again.


    Flynn, the demon, was so terrifying that even if, for whatever reason, he had left her children behind for


    the time being, he would never let her and her children get away with it!


    "Flynn, you didn''t kill my children!"


    Kiki looked at Flynn warily, "What exactly do you want to do?!"


    Originally, Flynn still wanted to scare Kiki, but he didn''t expect her to be able to feel that her kids were


    still there.


    Flynn did not speak immediately, but pretended to be flirtatious as he surveyed her delicate, wless


    face, and even, reaching out his hand, he lifted her chin.


    "Kiki, I want to taste Christ''s woman!"


    "Flynn, you''re dreaming!"


    "Yes, I''m dreaming, Kiki, you can pretend I''m dreaming!"


    Flynn''s face had no half-hearted anger, on the contrary, he had a smile on his face, extraordinarily


    wanton, However, this smile of his looked rather creepy, and also carried the danger of a demon


    demanding his life.


    "Kiki, if, yesterday, you had sought death, you would have died along with the children in your belly. But


    now that you''ve survived, you surely can''t bear to watch the children in your belly die again!"


    "Here''s the deal, I''ll give you a chance to keep the kids inside you, clean yourself up, serve me well,


    and if you make me happy enough, I might give the kids in your belly a chance to live!"


    "Flynn, you''re just an asshole!"


    Kiki was so angry that she wanted to curse at Flynn. She hated Flynn''s bad attitude, but she had to


    admit that he was right about some things.


    If she killed herself yesterday and died, she died that way.


    But now, she really doesn''t want to let anything happen to the kids inside her again.


    But betraying Christ to serve Flynn, she couldn''t do that either!


    Kiki bit her lip so hard that in the blink of an eye, there was already bright red blood low down.


    Flynn hated it when Kiki bled, and when he saw the bright red blood oozing from her lower lip, his eyes


    instantly became violent.


    "Kiki, don''t even think about seeking death! I know you want to guard your body for Christ, but when


    you fall into my hands, you won''t be able to leave clean! Even if you die, I will have someone strip you


    naked and give your corpse to my men, so that you will have a clean death!"


    "You!"


    Kiki is furious, the Wace family is more twisted than one another, such a vicious Flynn could really do


    it.


    When he said that, she was, indeed, too afraid to even die.


    For Kiki''s reaction, Flynn was very pleased with himself, he looked her up and down frivolously, "Kiki,


    go take a bath!"


    Seeing that Kiki was still lying motionless on the bed, "Don''t force me to give you a bath!"


    Hearing Flynn''s words, Kiki was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she would never let a demon


    give her a bath.


    Kiki bite down to a mouth full of blood, when suddenly, Flynn''s mobile phone rings, hypnotically.


    He frowned, his eyes full of impatience, but he picked up the phone anyway.


    Flynn''s face was already gloomy enough, and after receiving this call, his face could no longer see any


    half-brightness.


    Flynn got up, he stared at Kiki in a condescending manner, "Kiki, I''ll give you two days to think about it,


    when Ie back, serve me obediently, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    It was obvious that something extremely important had happened on Flynn''s side, and after he had


    said this, he no longer stopped for a moment and walked quickly towards the outside of the room.


    Finally not having to face the demon Flynn, Kiki couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief.


    After a short period of rxation, she couldn''t help but be worried again.


    Even if Flynn was gone and Penny and Dn were still around, there was no telling what they would


    use to torment her again.


    Kiki''s body had been changed into clean clothes, and she didn''t know who had changed them for her,


    and at this time, she couldn''t care less about that.


    She had a number of wounds, which were treated by the doctor and still hurt vaguely.


    Kiki got up holding the edge of the bed, and she walked with some difficulty to the window.


    There are no bodyguards guarding the windows below.


    If she had jumped from this window, she might, perhaps, have had a chance to leave.


    If she jumped straight down, the two children in her belly would definitely have only one way to die. Kiki


    was not that stupid.


    She turned and saw the sheets on the bed, which she pulled off with some effort, not realising that God


    was helping her, and that inside the bedside table, there was a sharp pair of scissors.


    Kiki did not dare to dy, she quickly grabbed the scissors and started to cut the bed sheet, she


    wanted to cut the sheet into long strips and put them together, she then followed the long strips and


    went downstairs.


    Flynn went to deal with important matters and must have taken quite a few men with him. She left in


    the night and, perhaps, was able to get away in one piece.


    She desperately wanted to get out of here and go see how Christ was doing.


    Once, she hated him with a passion, but now, she was afraid that he would die.


    He carried all her love, and if he were gone, her heart, too, would not live.


    Cutting the sheets and piecing them together into such long lengths was not that quick, and it took Kiki


    nearly half an hour toplete the big project.


    Smoothing the patchwork sheet down the window, she stood and, gathering her courage, she intended


    to follow the long strip down.


    Before Kiki could climb onto the windowsill, the door of the room was violently pushed open, she


    thought it was Flynn who had returned, but she didn''t expect that it was Penny, and Dn, who were


    standing at the door of the room.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Dn is supposed to have a disabled leg and he is in a wheelchair.


    He was actually quite handsome, except that, now, he had a grim, vicious face with a heavy, sinister


    air, hideous as a demon.


    Seeing Kiki clutching the long strip of bed sheets tied to the window, Penny couldn''t help but hook a


    disdainful yet malicious smile, "Kiki, you''re trying to run away! Unfortunately, you can''t run away!"


    "My brother has left the country, tonight, no one can save you! I will stab you and this pair of sinful


    children in your belly, together into a sieve, and then, push them off the ten-thousand-foot cliff. And


    when my brotheres back, I will tell him that you ran away by yourself, the night was too dark, you


    were blind, and you identally fell off the cliff!"

 Chapter 1419 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Throwing her off the cliff

    Chapter 1419 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Throwing her off the cliff


    Penny''s voice, which sounded really creepy, was full of malice, causing Kiki to get goose bumps.


    She knew that Penny, by saying that, was not ying around with her, she would really do that.


    Kiki wanted to quickly go down from the window, but behind Penny, there were several bodyguards,


    and with them, she had no chance of getting out in one piece.


    If they had let her jump out of the window, then cut the cloth and finally threw her off the cliff, bruised


    and battered, she would have had to die even worse.


    Penny was very pleased with her decision, and she waved her hand at the bodyguards standing


    respectfully behind her, and they stepped forward quickly, grabbing Kiki''s shoulders in a deadly grip.


    At this time, Kiki didn''t even bother to struggle, because even if she used all her strength, she wouldn''t


    be able to break free, in that way, it would just be using her wretchedness to make Penny more


    Those few bodyguards quickly used a rather thick rope to tie Kiki up solidly, an oversized sack was


    ced over her head, and in the next second, her world was left with nothing but an inextricable ck


    fog.


    It was only when they reached the edge of the cliff that Penny had the sack that Kiki was carrying


    removed.


    At that moment, she was pinned to the very edge of the cliff, and if the bodyguard holding her down


    pushed harder, she would fall into this abyss and be pulverised.


    Penny was sure that Kiki would not be able to survive tonight, she was very proud of herself, she raised


    her chin at her, "Kiki, how does it feel to be on the edge of a cliff blowing cold wind? Isn''t it particrly


    refreshing?"


    "Don''t rush, there''s more toe! Wait a minute and I''ll have someone throw you down, you''re going


    to die of pleasure!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    In Penny''s hand, she grasped a small knife, she pulled it out and blew a breath into the sharp de,


    "Kiki, I always wanted to scratch this foxy face of yours, tonight, no one will stop me!"


    "Kiki, what do you think I should draw on your face first? Or, let''s draw a turtle first!"


    Penny''s face was so strange and disgusting that Kiki wanted to explode in disgust.


    However, if she were to burst out, it would seem as if she was in a bit of a hurry, and she didn''t want to


    let the disgusting pair of flies that were Penny and Dn get too far ahead of themselves!


    Seeing that Kiki did not say anything, the gleam ofcency in Penny''s eyes intensified.


    "Good, since you''re not saying anything, I''ll take that as a yes. Kiki, I didn''t expect you to have such a


    fondness for turtles! Don''t worry, I''ve studied painting before, I''m really quite good at it, I promise, the


    turtle I draw on your face will be the most unique turtle in the world!"


    Saying that, Penny''s hands were hard, and she wanted to indulge her painting skills, and cut Kiki''s


    face, so that it was dripping with blood.


    "Penny, stop it!"


    Before the knife in Penny''s hand could be shed down, Dn''s voice suddenly rang out in the air.


    Penny did not expect Dn to stop her, her face could not help but look unpleasant, "Dn, don''t you


    hate Kiki?! Why do you want me to stop now?! You''re bewitched by this bitch Kiki, you can''t let her go,


    can you?!"


    "Penny, it''s no fun to paint a turtle on her face!"


    Dn looked at Kiki with heavy malice in his eyes, "How about drawing a chicken on Kiki''s face, it


    would also fit her status!"


    Originally, Penny was stopped by Dn, that beautiful face still covered with a heavy gloom. Hearing


    him say so, she could not help but smile.


    "Dn, you have a good idea, of course I have to draw a chicken on her face!"


    After she finished speaking to Dn, Penny turned her face again and spoke to Kiki, "Kiki, what do you


    think Christ would do if he saw the chicken on your face?"


    "Will he throw up in disgust at you?"


    "Oh, how could I forget, Christ can''t see it, he''s dead, by the hands of my brother. He''ll never see you


    again! Since Christ can''t see you anymore, I''ll help him appreciate just how disgusting you really are!"


    When mentioning Christ, the expression on Penny''s face wasplicated to the extreme, with hate,


    but also indescribable fondness and nostalgia, her eyes were red, and there was indescribable pain.


    Penny did not continue to mention Christ, she held back the tears that were almost falling out of her


    eyes, and the knife in her hand stabbed Kiki''s face unceremoniously.


    Falling into the hands of this family of perverts, Kiki had already held the determination of certain death,


    but when Penny''s knife came towards her face, her heart still slightly panicked.


    Every woman is beautiful, and after all, she doesn''t want to be ugly and saltless.


    As the knife in Penny''s hand was about to stab her in the face, Kiki closed her eyes slightly.


    She could almost expect how ugly and disgusting this face of hers would be next.


    If Christ had really been killed by Flynn, there was no telling if he would still recognise her when she


    went underground and saw him.


    The expected pain did note, but it was Penny, who let out a scream.


    Kiki opened her eyes in confusion, and she found that Penny''s palm, which was holding the knife, had


    received a shot, the palm dripping with blood, while the knife in her hand had crashed to the dirt aside.


    "Who shot at me?!"


    Penny''s eyes were bloodshot, she fiercely turned her face and stared deadly behind her, that resentful


    look creeped Kiki out with goosebumps.


    Christ was obviously wounded too, his forehead wrapped in bandages, and his body was also quite


    wounded, only because he was wearing clothes, people could not see how badly he was hurt.


    "Christ?"


    Seeing Christ, Penny stared round in disbelief, and then she blinked back tears, which almost rolled


    down her eyes.


    "Christ, you''re alive, you''re really alive!"


    Penny''s emotions at this time wereplicated to the extreme, she hated Christ''s cruelty towards him,


    she was also afraid of him, afraid that if he lived, he would torture her even more viciously, but she


    loved him even more, the thought of him dying in a tragic car ident abroad made her heart ache.


    Thinking that Christ hade to save Kiki, Penny hastily wiped away the tears at the corners of her


    eyes as she lifted her chin up and spoke to him with a glowing expression, "Christ, now Kiki is in my


    hands, don''t you dare take her away!"


    "I won''t make it easy for her after what she''s done to me, I definitely won''t make it easy for her!"


    Kiki also did not expect Christ to suddenly appear. She had, by now, forgotten that she was still being


    held hostage by Penny and Dn and was on the verge of life.


    At this moment, the only thing in her heart and eyes was Christ.


    He looked haggard from his injuries and long journey, with a light greenish scruff growing on his chin


    and, on his lower eyelids, visible dark circles under his eyes.


    But he looked better than ever in her eyes.


    It was as if, with 800 miles of ming mountains, he came carrying a breeze full of spring, springing the


    rain, so that this sea of fire would be covered with sweet rain and would no longer have to suffer the


    torment and burning of bitterness.


    "Christ, I''ll give you two choices, either stay with me or, I''ll have Kiki thrown off the cliff and she''ll be


    crushed!"

 Chapter 1420 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He is Back

    Chapter 1420 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, He is Back


    Penny had said quite a few words and never got a response from Christ, so she couldn''t help but feel


    drummed in her heart. She was just about to instruct her men to hold onto Kiki even harder so that she


    could increase her leverage when she looked down and noticed that the few of her men who were


    originally on the edge of the cliff, holding Kiki down with a deadly grip, had all fallen to the ground


    without a sound.


    Their hearts, incessantly, oozed bright red blood.


    Apparently, they were all hit by silenced guns. Christ and the hidden men he brought with him were so


    good at shooting that the specially trained bodyguards her elder brother had sent her fell under their


    guns without a sound.


    Dn also noticed all this, and his face had be more and more twisted and horrible.


    Dn''s face grew more and more grim when he thought that the people they had brought with them


    had all been put by Christ, and Penny still wanted to be with Christ.


    He spoke to Penny without good humour, "Penny, are you crazy!"


    "Have you forgotten what Christ did to you, what he did to our Wace family? He doesn''t love you at


    all, he only wants you dead! Kill Kiki! If you kill Kiki, Christ will suffer for the rest of his life and our


    revenge will be avenged! Penny, kill Kiki!"


    Penny couldn''t see Kiki as good, However, she loved Christ too much, she still wanted to use Kiki as a


    bargaining chip to get a chance for herself to stay by his side.


    Seeing Penny''s intentions, Dn gave a hateful look at Penny and decided to simply take matters into


    his own hands.


    Turning his wheelchair, he then quickly rushed in Kiki''s direction, intending to push her straight down


    the cliff.


    Kiki coolly looked at Dn who was turning her wheelchair and rushing towards her, she really felt that


    Dn was quite stupid, now that she had been freed, even if her body was injured and a bit weak and


    feeble, there was no way that she could not hide from a cripple.


    Kiki quickly dodged and ran in the direction of Christ. Dn rushed too fast and she dodged, but the


    rush of his wheelchair could not be stopped for a while.


    He gripped the wheelchair hard, trying to stop its impetus, but, suddenly, he was shot in the back of the


    heart, and the pain was so intense that he could not exert any strength in his body.


    He could only stare in disbelief as he watched his wheelchair, unconcerned, dash down the cliff.


    "Dn!"


    Penny''s eyes were red and she reached out, trying to grab Dn, However, it was toote.


    She lunged to the edge of the cliff, still unable to stop Dn''s fall. The wind, whistling, passed by and in


    the blink of an eye, she could no longer see Dn''s figure below the cliff.


    "Dn!"


    "Kiki, you killed Dn, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Penny''s words were roared with gritted teeth, but she was short of breath, her men had all been put


    down by Christ''s men, and she alone could not turn the tide, so she could only show off some lip


    service.


    "Penny, Dn is asking for his own death, what does it matter to me!"


    Kiki''s voice, with its sparse, cold coolness, was not at all sorry for the end of Dn.


    Over the years, how many innocent girls have died at the hands of Dn! He lives and does nothing


    but harm, he should have died long ago!


    "Kiki, who are you saying is looking for death? You''re the one looking for death! You''ll pay the price for


    hurting Dn like that!"


    Penny''s heart was now burning with rage, but she still had her senses. She knew clearly that if Christ


    took Kiki''s side, she would only die.


    She must find a way to beg for pity from Christ.


    She took a deep breath and spoke pitifully, "Christ ......"


    Her pretend aggravated voice creeped Kiki out with goosebumps.


    "Christ, I know that between us, there were many misunderstandings, you misunderstood me, you took


    me for a bad person, but Christ, I''m really innocent!"


    "It was Kiki, she set me up again and again, she strayed from our rtionship, she drove me to


    desperation, you can''t be fooled by her!"


    "Yes, Nichs! Nichs is Kiki''s lover, she made him rape me and forced me to say those words that I


    didn''t mean, making you misunderstand. Christ, open your eyes and see clearly who is the one who


    loves you the most, okay? Christ, I really can''t bear the thought of you continuing to be deceived by


    Kiki!"


    Hearing Penny''s words, Kiki couldn''t help but roll her eyes, she felt that Penny was really thick-skinned.


    All the good things she and Nichs had done were already known to everyone, and she had the


    nerve to frame her.


    Christ was deeply disgusted by Penny''s level of shamelessness, and he directly didn''t bother to talk to


    her, instead instructing Dave, who was standing not far behind him, "Take her back!"


    Penny''s face paled, she subconsciously took a step back, she knew Christ''s methods all too well. He


    was sick to death of her, if she was taken back by him, she would definitely not survive.


    And, even if they die, they will certainly not die as lightly as that.


    The more Penny thought about it, the more panic grew in her heart, and she continued to back away as


    she saw Dave and a bodyguard in a ck suit approaching in every step.


    Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, she absolutely could not fall into the hands of Christ


    and Kiki.


    She had tortured Kiki so badly, and when she fell into her hands, she would definitely return to her the


    torture she had suffered in prison a thousand times over!


    "Don''te any closer! Don''t youe any closer!"


    Penny only thought of getting away from Dave and the bodyguard, she had forgotten that behind her


    was an abyss of ten thousand fathoms, if she fell, all would be lost.


    She took another step backwards, her left foot having stepped in the air, and her body, involuntarily,


    stumbled backwards.


    She broke out in cold sweat of fear and she tried to quickly bring her foot back, However, it was too


    She could no longer maintain her bnce and she could only let her body, heavily, plunge down the


    cliff.


    "No!!!"


    Penny roared her heart out, and she reached out her hand, trying hard to grab something, However, in


    the end, she couldn''t grab anything.


    The only sound that echoed in the air for a long time was her harsh and resigned screams, clearly


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    wanting to live a good life, but unfortunately, she had made her own life impossible.


    Both Kiki and Christ did not expect Penny to fall off the cliff on her own, but neither of them had any


    half-hearted pity in their eyes.


    Penny, like Dn, should have died long ago.


    "Kiki!"


    After Penny fell off the cliff, Christ embraced Kiki into his arms with all his might, and the joy of having


    lost and found her made his whole heart flutter with warmth.


    After receiving the news of her ident, he was so distraught that he ignored his injuries and returned


    home at a fast pace while not forgetting to create a big problem for Flynn.

 Chapter 1421 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Present

    Chapter 1421 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Present


    He was really afraid that even if he rushed back, he still wouldn''t be able to find Kiki, leaving her to


    suffer and torment at Flynn''s hands, just like in her previous life.


    Luckily, for once, he came back just in time and he was able to hug her.


    "Kiki, my Kiki ......"


    Christ leaned down his face, and his lips were deeply imprinted on Kiki''s lips, tossing and turning


    repeatedly, unable to get enough kisses.


    It was as if, only by kissing her so hard, could he feel her warmth and he could feel the violent beating


    of his heart.


    Kiki, "......" how could this shameless man kiss her!


    He didn''t even look around, there were so many people standing around!


    Originally, behind Christ, only Dave and a bodyguard stood. Now that both Penny and Dn were


    taken care of, and Kiki was safe, the bodyguards, who were hidden in the shadows, all came out.


    Kiki has always been thin-skinned, so when she was kissed by him in public like this, her face was so


    flushing.


    She didn''t want to be infected by a shameless contraption that was also shameless, but she missed


    him like crazy, and she was madly afraid that she would lose him.


    Hearing Penny and the others say that he was dead, her heart, for one, would barely beat.


    Holding her, he was joyful, and likewise, nestling in his arms, she was happy.


    Looking at the thick gauze wrapped around his head, Kiki''s heart was warm and soft. Forget it, life is


    short, how many times can you be shameless! Indulge him, be shameless together with him!


    With this in mind, Kiki no longer resisted, she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to wrap her arms


    around Christ''s neck.


    Although Penny and Dn had already fallen off the cliff, it was still necessary to ascertain whether


    they were dead or alive before Christ could rest assured.


    The men of Christ found Dn''s body at the bottom of the cliff, but Penny, however, was nowhere to be


    found.


    Below this cliff, there is a stream, and it is very likely that Penny fell down into this stream.


    Christ''s men, who had tracked Penny''s whereabouts for a long time, heard of something on the


    seventh day in a vige downstream of this stream.


    Yesterday, a body that was about to soak away washed up on the shore, and the vige was terrified at


    the sight of such a gruesome corpse.


    They were about to call the police when someone came over to identify the body, led by the man who


    imed to be the body''s older brother.


    Dave truthfully reported everything he had investigated to Christ. The vige was rtively closed, and


    those left behind in the vige were mostly old people, hardly anyone could use a smartphone, and


    there were no photos taken of the person who identified the body, but he knew that the person should


    be Flynn.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Falling from such a high cliff, Penny, indeed, was in a foul mood.


    Penny and Dn are no longer there, but Flynn''s presence is like a time bomb, he could, at any


    moment, deal them a fatal blow and cause them irreparable pain.


    Christ has destroyed many of Flynn''s forces, However, Flynn is really too cunning. In hisst life, he


    was already cunning enough, and in his rebirth, he is even more cunning, throwing out smoke bombs,


    but they are unable to find out his exact whereabouts.


    He also sent someone to check the vi where Flynn had imprisoned Kiki, but there, long ago, the


    building was empty and he could not find a single clue.


    However, he had sent extra men to guard Kiki, and he would stay by her side whenever he had time,


    and Flynn was not so easily able toy his hands on Kiki again.


    Even if Flynn wanted to take crazy revenge, in this life, he would definitely not let him hurt Kiki with


    impunity again.


    Kiki''s body was covered in superficial wounds, and she had applied the ointment specially configured


    for her by Freya, and the wounds on her body recovered quickly.


    On the contrary, Christ, who was badly injured in the car ident this time, and was running up and


    down the road for her, fell ill after returning from the edge of the cliff.


    Fortunately, he had a rtively good health base, and with Freya''s wonderful hands, after nearly half a


    month of recuperation at the vi, he was in no serious condition.


    During this period of time, Kiki had been worrying about Christ''s health, fearing that he would be left


    with any after-effects from the car ident this time, and had actually forgotten about a very serious


    matter.


    She was pregnant with twins and hadn''t told him about it yet.


    Today, it is Christ''s 30th birthday, and Kiki intends to help him celebrate it, and the best surprise she


    can give him is the twins in her belly.


    Early this morning, Kiki had told Christ that tonight, she would give him a super surprise.


    He had been having visions of what a superb surprise Kiki would give him.


    Because he was in a particrly good mood, he kept his lips in an upward curve all day, charming the


    young girls in thepany.


    It''s just that everyone knows that he is already married and still loves Kiki to death, so everyone just


    admires his gorgeous face and doesn''t really do anything out of the ordinary.


    Dave was speechless when he saw Christ''s appearance. His boss used to keep a straight face all day


    long, as if others owed him hundreds of millions of dors, but after he got together with Kiki, he looked


    like he was in love every day, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had found a wife.


    After reporting on the few matters at hand, Dave was just about to leave his office, but Christ called out


    to him.


    "Boss, what else do you want?"


    Christ didn''t speak immediately, his fingertips, with one click or another, tapped on the desk, and his


    look made Dave inexplicably nervous.


    He was just about to try and ask if he had done something wrong to upset him, but he saw a smile that


    could almost be called amiable on his own boss'' face.


    "Dave, have you ever received a gift?"


    "A gift?"


    Dave''s heart was excited and his back was instantly straightened, why would his boss suddenly ask


    him this question? Could it be that his boss wanted to give him a gift?


    Dave was inexplicably moved in his heart, and he was about to open his mouth to thank him for his


    kindness, but he heard his boss'' voice again with a distinct smile, "Has your wife ever given you a gift?"


    Dave''s excited heart was instantly lost.


    It turned out that he had been delusional, his boss wasn''t even trying to give him a present, and yes,


    for a straight man like the boss, how could he possibly give him a present!


    As the most relied upon senior special assistant of Christ, Dave''s annual sry is ten million, in fact, it


    is not that important whether the boss gives him a gift or not, but, poking a knife into his heart, his boss


    is really going too far.


    He''s single, he doesn''t have a wife!


    Dave spoke to Christ, "Boss, I''m not married yet."


    "Yes, I almost forgot about that." After a pause, Christ then spoke, "Has your girlfriend ever given you a


    gift?"

 Chapter 1422 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Close to each other

    Chapter 1422 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Close to each other


    Dave continued to spoke, "Boss, I''ve never been in love ......"


    Dave looked pitifully at Christ, a single man with a bitter heart, a single man who especially wanted to


    be warmed and a hug.


    His boss had been in such a good and warm moodtely, he thought that, seeing his pitiful look, his


    boss might be kind enough to warm him up properly, but, the smile on the boss'' face became even


    more wanton.


    "Well, forget it if you don''t. Kiki said I''d get a big surprise tonight and I''d get a present."


    Dave''s heart, which hadn''t been calmed down, was stabbed hard again. Showing love in front of a


    single man is so inhumane!


    No wonder he is smiling like he''s been eating honey today, it''s because his wife has promised him


    something sweet!


    Shame on you, you may have used some shameless means to ask for a gift from your wife!


    But he, a single man, is still so envious!


    "Boss, congrattions then." Dave was bitter in his heart, but he still gritted his teeth and spoke to


    Christ.


    "Well, you can go down now."


    After showing happiness to Dave, Christ felt that there was no more use for his senior special assistant,


    and he waved his hand at him, signalling that he could get lost.


    Poor Dave, a single man, had to mellowly get out of the president''s office.


    Just showing his happiness with Dave, Christ felt it wasn''t enough, he grabbed the phone on his desk


    and dialed Kieran''s number.


    "Kieran, it''s my birthday."


    Kieran understood, Christ hade to him to ask for a gift.


    He was just about to ask Bradley to send the birthday present he had already prepared for him long


    ago to Christ¡¯s vi, but he heard his voice again with obvious bragging, "Kiki said that tonight, he will


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    give me a big surprise, Kieran, what kind of present do you think I will receive? I heard you haven''t


    received a present in ages!"


    Kieran was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    Indeed, thest time a girl always pestered him, he was really not interested in that girl, but still pissed


    off Freya, and she ignored him on his birthday.


    No, he had to go and ask for gifts too.


    After showing off, it was not yet time to leave work, so Christ finished the work at hand early and


    headed for his vi.


    Thinking of the big surprise Kiki has in store for him, he can''t wait a bit.


    The aroma of the meal, just as he entered the living room, was overwhelming.


    Kiki had an apron tied around her body and she was walking out of the kitchen with a te of dishes,


    obviously, this table of good food was cooked by her personally.


    ustomed to him cooking for Kiki, he couldn''t help but feel distressed to see her cooking.


    He quickly stepped forward and took the te of food she was carrying and put it on the table, then


    gently clutched her hand, "Kiki, didn''t I say that I would cook from now on?"


    "It''s your birthday and I want to make you some of your favourite meals."


    Thinking of something, Kiki hurriedly went back to the kitchen. Christ thought that she had cooked


    something else, but what she brought out was a delicate cake.


    "I also made a cake, my first time making one and I don''t know if it''s any good."


    When ites to the cake she made, Kiki couldn''t help but be embarrassed, she had gone to the cake


    shop for half a day to learn, but her hand was injured again. Even though Freya had given her


    acupuncture every day, she was still inflexible, she had made the cake several times, but always failed


    to make it to her satisfaction.


    The flowers on the top, barely okay to look at, are crooked and unrefined when she looks closely.


    Even though the flower was crooked, he still felt that flowers should grow like this, and that a crooked


    flower was the most beautiful flower in the world.


    Christ carefully took the cake from Kiki''s hand, this was a cake she had made for him with her own


    hands!


    He couldn''t wait to frame this cake and tell the whole world that his woman had made it for him with her


    own hands!


    It really is a godsend!


    The more Christ thought about it, the more joyful it became in his heart. He gently ced the cake on


    the table, no need to taste it, the cake his woman made for him, even if it was made out of dung, it was


    the most delicious cake in the world!


    Desperate to show off his happiness to his friends, Christ took out his mobile phone, took a serious


    picture and just posted it to his friends.


    "My wife made the birthday cake for me with her own hands."


    Kiki also noticed him taking pictures to send to his friends, her face couldn''t help but blush, thinking this


    cake is so ugly, it''s really embarrassing!


    Forget it, it''s his birthday, he''s happy, as long as he''s happy, she would allow him to do what he wants


    to do!


    Christ''s WeChat are only a few of his closest friends, and his parents.


    Soon, he receivedments from almost all his friends.


    Frank: Well, that''s good.


    Evie: Did my precious daughter-inw make this? My Kiki is fantastic! This is not a cake! This is simply


    art!


    Kieran: Cake is nothing, Freya makes it for me every day.


    Fabian: I''m getting fat and creamy eating Cindy''s cakes every day.


    Stephen: I want to have a bite, Christ, can you reward me the single man with a bite?


    Diego: I want it too.


    Quinn: How ugly!


    Kiki really didn''t mean to look at Christ''s phone, but as soon as she turned her face, she just happened


    to see Quinn''sment.


    It''s ugly ......


    Kiki silently nced at the cake on the dining table that was treated as a treasure by Christ, and to be


    honest, she also genuinely felt ugly.


    So, she also prepared other birthday gifts for Christ.


    "Christ, happy birthday to you!" Kiki took out an exquisitely wrapped cardboard box from behind her like


    a trick, "A birthday present."


    "A birthday present?!"


    Christ''s eyes were full of unconcealed surprise, "Kiki, besides the cake, you have a gift for me?"


    "Yeah."


    Christ reverently took the cardboard box from Kiki''s hand and carefully typed it in, seeing the men''s


    underwear inside, the corners of his lips raised.


    Such an intimate gift, he just loves it!


    Seeing Christ smiling so happily, the corners of Kiki''s lips could not help but raise too.


    The gift she prepared for Christ was suggested by Freya, who said she had given such a gift to Kieran


    before and he liked it very much.


    After talking to Freya, Kiki also thought that it would be a good gift to give to Christ. After she bought it,


    she even chose a beautiful wrapping paper and carefully wrapped it for him.


    She hoped he would like the gift she had given him.

 Chapter 1423 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, I am pregnant

    Chapter 1423 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, I am pregnant


    It was just that, when she thought of how Christ had just taken a picture of the cake and sent it to her


    friends, Kiki couldn''t help but feel anxious. He wouldn''t want to take a picture of this gift and send it to


    his friends too, right?


    Then her face would really be unnecessary.


    "Christ, you can''t post this to your friends!" Fearing that he would really post it again, Kiki hastily spoke


    with a blushing face.


    Christ knew what she was worried about and he pulled her into his arms, "Kiki, how can I let anyone


    see such an intimate gift from you! I can only be happy secretly!"


    Hearing that he wouldn''t post his friends, Kiki couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She was about to break out of his arms, but he held her tighter, his lips pressed to her ear, teasingly,


    "Kiki, what made you think of giving me such a gift?"


    His voice was lower, "Kiki, is it because I haven''t touched youtely and you miss me so much?"


    What kind of words are being spoken!


    Whatever it is, it only goes to the impure side!


    And, who gave him the nerve to say he hadn''t touched her recently?


    It''s true that she was injured a while ago, and he was still injured, so they didn''t make it to thest step,


    but he didn''t miss out on any of the advantages he should have taken!


    "Kiki, since you miss me so much, tonight, naturally, I can''t let you down!"


    This is getting more and more shameless!


    Suddenly, Kiki''s eyes wryly moved, this shameless man only bullied her, tonight, she must get back at


    him!


    She wants him to be irritated for he could not touch her!


    Christ was in a hurry to do shameless things to Kiki, and he carried her back to her room.


    After taking a shower, Christ was already impatient, he took Kiki into his arms, "Kiki, we can¡¯t waster


    the good time."


    And with that, his lips, with eagerness and heavy love, fell.


    Kiki waited to deliberately tease him, so she did not stop him, and, while she was mostly passive on a


    regr basis, she was, this evening, taking a rare initiative.


    Even though Kiki was lying motionless on the bed, she still seduced Christ into a frenzy, and when she


    took the initiative, Christ felt like he was going crazy.


    He was about to get on top of her and go crazy all night, but Kiki wrapped her arms around his neck


    and gently stopped him, "Christ, I have something I want to say to you."


    At this time, Christ was not willing to stop!


    Besides, he felt that even talking didn''t stop him from doing impure things!


    "Kiki, you can go ahead."


    Seeing this look on Christ''s face, Kiki couldn''t help but feel amused as she hugged his neck tighter and


    her lips gently pressed to his ear.


    "Christ, I''m pregnant, with twins."


    "Kiki, what did you say?"


    Christ was stunned, and he looked at Kiki incredulously, unable to react for a long time.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as if a century had passed before Christ regained his voice, and because he was so excited,


    there was a distinct tremor in his voice, "Kiki, did I just hallucinate? Why did I just hear you say that you


    were pregnant with twins?"


    Seeing this look on Christ''s face, Kiki could not help but give a smile.


    After seeing his smart, determined look, it was a bit cute to see him looking dumb.


    "Christ, you heard me right, I''m pregnant with twins."


    After a pause, Kiki then spoke, "I knew about it half a month ago, it was all this time, I kept forgetting to


    tell you."


    Kiki was really pregnant! And twins!


    So, he really wasn''t hallucinating!


    Christ could not help butugh, he was actually going to be a father!


    "Kiki, I''m going to be a father! I''m going to be a father!"


    He was afraid that he would hurt the babies in her belly if he exerted too much force, so he involuntarily


    reduced the force.


    Meeting the unconcealedughter in Christ''s eyes, Kiki couldn''t help but lightly scold, "Silly!"


    The smile on Christ''s face grew wider and wider. He also felt that it was really quite silly to grin like that,


    but he just couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart.


    There is a strong, lost and found feeling.


    Once, he and Kiki lost two children, but he did not expect that this time, Kiki would conceive two


    children for him at once, and he would have to work harder to give the three of them a happier life and


    a better life.


    He was not able to bepletely shameless with Kiki, and it was indeed very hard for him to hold it in.


    However, when he thought of the two children in Kiki''s belly, he felt that even if he had to hold it in bit


    harder, it was worth it.


    He was also secretly d that he had just put the brakes on, otherwise, he would have hurt her. She


    was so weak that she would surely have hurt their children.


    Christ gently stroked Kiki''s belly, and when he thought of two kids following him and Kiki in the future,


    sweetly calling him and Kiki mummy and daddy, he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart.


    "Kiki, we''re having kids and I''m so happy."


    She knew that he was looking forward to the kids in her belly because he truly loved her.


    But as a pregnant woman, Kiki is, right now, just trying to be unreasonable.


    She pouted slightly and she stared at Christ rather aggressively, "Christ, so, what you said before was


    all a lie. You said you didn''t care if you had children, you only wanted me, humph, now it seems that


    you only want me to give you children, you just treat me as a tool to give birth to children!"


    Christ was stunned, after he reacted, he hugged Kiki and gently coaxed, "Kiki, you misunderstood me,


    how could I possibly treat you as just a tool to have children!"


    "Kiki, I am extra fond of the children you have for me because I truly love you, Kiki, everything I care


    about is because of you."


    Kiki, "......" Well, this shameless man is too good at sweet talk, she can''t even make a scene.


    Her heart was warm, and Kiki''s face was flushing and warm, attractive.


    The knot in Christ''s throat rolled violently, he was trying to be shameless again.

 Chapter 1424 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Sophia

    Chapter 1424 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Sophia


    But, thinking of the two children inside Kiki''s belly, he could only force down all his shameless thoughts,


    lest he bring down the innocent kids.


    "Kiki, what do you think is a good name for our future children?"


    Kiki was speechless at Christ''s excitement, she didn''t even know the sex of the babies in her belly yet,


    how could she name it?


    Christ was really too excited now, he didn''t feel Kiki''s dislike for him at all, he spoke to himself, "If it''s a


    girl, call her Sophia."


    "Sophia ...... Well, it''s quite catchy."


    The more he read the name, the better it sounded, "Kiki, our daughter, in the future, will be called


    Sophia Birkin."


    Kiki, "......" she didn''t want to hurt Christ''s heart, but why, she felt that the name Sophia Birkin was so


    unpleasant?


    The more Christ thought about it, the more excited he was, "If you have a baby boy in your belly, call


    him ...... just call him Brian ...... Well, that name is really nice too."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Kiki really felt that the name Brian was, oddly, unpleasant.


    However, seeing that he was just excited, she didn''t say this out loud.


    "Kiki, we''d better have a daughter and a son, the daughter will be called Sophia and the son will be


    called Brian, the daughter will look like you and the son will look like me, we''ll be a family of four and


    never be separated."


    Kiki didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help but wonder what she would look like when she had two kids.


    Would they be as cute as Jaden and Ja?


    The more she thought about it, the warmer and softer her heart became, and when she looked at


    Christ in front of her, she felt that he was not so silly anymore.


    Gently nestling in his arms, she pressed her head close to his heart, "Yes, Christ, from now on, we will


    never be apart again."


    Now that Kiki was pregnant, he did not dare to go too far with her, but he could still take advantage of


    her.


    Christ was in the middle of taking advantage of Kiki, but he suddenly thought of something very


    serious.


    In her previous life, Kiki and Quinn were also pregnant with twins after they got together.


    Once reborn, many things, invariably, have changed, but certain trajectories, however, remain


    unchanged.


    the two children she carried in herst life, the girl of which, her whereabouts were unknown, were they


    destined, in this life, to lose their daughter after all?


    Christ''s heart fluttered violently, and the thought that their daughter, a newborn, tiny bundle, would be


    unounted for, her fate uncertain, gripped his heart to the point where he could barely breathe.


    He pressed hard on his heart, and the sensation of intense pain continued unabated.


    Seeing the difference in his appearance, Kiki could not help but worry, "Christ, what''s wrong with you?


    Are you not feeling well?"


    Christ didn''t want Kiki to worry, he gently pressed his face against hers, "Kiki, I''m fine, I''m just too


    excited and my heart is beating a bit hard."


    Kiki gave Christ a helpless look, "You''re acting like you haven''t seen a child in several lifetimes!"


    Christ did not speak, but only hugged the beloved girl in his arms tightly.


    It was not so much that he had not even seen a child in several lifetimes, but in hisst life, he was not


    able to keep his child.


    This time, he had a good chance to be a father again, so of course he had to protect his wife and


    children.


    In hisst life, Kiki would fall into Flynn''s hands when she was inbour, in fact, it was really Quinn''s


    negligence, in this life, he would guard her every step of the way, he would never give Flynn any


    chance to hurt her again!


    Flynn has had more and more of his forces destroyed in his hands, and if he speeds things up, he still


    might be able to out Kiki before she produces!


    In his previous life, Kiki had experienced too much pain and suffering, and since God had given him the


    chance to start over, he would do his best to protect her.


    In this life, even if he does not want his life, he still wants to protect their children, no longer let her taste


    the pain of separation from her children.


    Previously, Christ had treated Kiki as if she were a jewel in his eyes, and after he found out she was


    pregnant, he even treated her well.


    He made sure to do everything about her himself.


    Kiki''s previous drama had already been finished. Christ was quite supportive of her work, but for the


    sake of safety, he decided not to let her go out to shoot the drama first.


    Kiki is also nning to stop filming for the time being.


    Her body,pared to the norm, is much weaker and while she certainly enjoys filming, she is more


    worried about identally hurting the kids in her belly.


    She knew in her heart that Flynn was now staring at her like a viper in some unknown corner, and she


    could not risk the kids in her belly.


    After a selection process, Christ has selected nearly twenty first-ss bodyguards for Kiki.


    No matter where she went, there was a wave of bodyguards following her. Kiki really felt quite


    speechless, but she knew psychologically that Flynn was too dangerous and too scary, and this was


    not a fuss by Christ, even though she sometimes felt a bit awkward, she did not refute his good


    intentions.


    Except for some asions when he had to be present, Christ was almost always by Kiki''s side. He


    spent most of his time in his office at his vi, and when he had free time, he would walk Kiki around


    and chat about family matters.


    When two people have been together for a long time, in fact, there is no longer much novelty, but when


    two people who love each other deeply are together, even the simplest gossip, or even just talking


    about the weather today, they will feel warm from the bottom of their hearts.


    Stephen was in the group that they had created every day, mocking Christ for being Kiki''s butt-kisser,


    clinging to her like a cowhide, as if he had never seen a woman in his life.


    He did not feel ashamed to be stuck to Kiki all day long, but he felt that it was a different kind of


    sweetness.


    What does it feel like to love someone deeply?


    Look at her and he feels like you have the world at his fingertips.


    How can he be ashamed when he can have the world to himself every day!


    Stephen was in various water groups every day, and after Kieran and Freya got together, he was in the


    group, and no longer shy of words.


    Fabian and Diego in the group are even more various nonsense, only Quinn, who used to be quite


    active, bes more and more silent in the group.


    It was not until that day that Stephenughed at Christ, saying that he was a wife-spoiler and that he


    would only listen to his woman, and Quinn inexplicably said in the group, only he knew his feeling.

 Chapter 1425 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Don’t leave me

    Chapter 1425 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Don¡¯t leave me


    Stephen stroked his head in confusion, he was very confused as to what Quinn meant by sending this


    sentence.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Quinn''s words were profound, as if he had broken


    through the world and wanted to disappear into the void.


    Christ also noticed this message sent by Quinn, but he understood what he meant by this.


    Quinn, he was envious of Christ.


    He had no more women by his side, and no matter who gave him a date, he had no intention of falling


    in love or getting married.


    He knew that Quinn could not forget Kiki, and that his love for her was unbeknownst to him.


    If it wasn''t for him, Quinn might have been with Kiki, just like in his previous life, but he loved Kiki too


    much, and it was so hard to hold her hand that he couldn''t let go of it easily.


    In hisst life, he made Quinn and Kiki whole, in this life, Quinn might really be single.


    There was only one Kiki in the world, and she could only belong to one person for the rest of her life.


    Christ was afraid that in his next life, he would be destined to be alone again, and would never be able


    to embrace Kiki again, so in this life, he treated her extraordinarily well, and hated that he could not


    give her his heart.


    Kiki didn''t have much of a reaction to the pregnancy or anything, just a few days of vomiting when she


    was about two-months pregnant.


    Later, it was thoughts of food.


    When Christ saw that Kiki had a good appetite, he was naturally very happy in his heart.


    No matter how tricky she wanted to eat, he would find a way to get it for her.


    There was a time when Kiki was particrly fond of eating wild vegetables, shepherd''s purse, bitter


    greens, mountain greens ......


    At that time, it was winter and there were no fresh wild bitter vegetables left in Arkpool City, but Kiki


    wanted to eat bitter vegetables with sweet sauce, so Christ was trying to find a way to dig up some


    fresh bitter vegetables for her, but the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Quinn.


    It was snowing today, the wind was howling from the north, and he wore a heavy down jacket, but


    when he walked out into the courtyard, he was still freezing.


    In his hand, he carried arge transparent stic bag.


    Inside, it was all fresh, bitter vegetables, and Christ wonder where he got them from on a day like this.


    "Christ, I dug up a lot of bitter vegetables and thought I wouldn''t be able to eat them alone, so I''m


    bringing you some."


    It was clear in Christ''s mind that Quinn had sent so many bitter vegetables, not for him to eat, but to


    satisfy Kiki''s fussy appetite.


    In a trance, Christ couldn''t help but recall another incident from his past life.


    In her previous life, when Kiki was pregnant with the twins, her tastes were also particrly fussy.


    Once, she particrly wanted to eat a snack sold in her hometown, which was also sold in Arkpool


    City, only that the taste of her hometown could not be made.


    Quinn had just returned from a business trip abroad, he had not slept for two days in a row in order to


    back, he heard that Kiki wanted to eat that kind of snack, he was afraid that if he sent his staff to buy it,


    something would go wrong, so he rushed to her hometown overnight just to buy a few boxes of the


    snack she wanted.


    Quinn''s deep love for Kiki in this life is no less than in his previous life, but unfortunately, he is one step


    toote.


    Quinn was initially unhappy about Christ and Kiki being together, but when he saw that Christ was


    really good to her and that he truly loved her, he didn''t bother to stubbornly fight for her.


    Rather, in the spirit of a friend''s wife, he was quietly nice to her.


    It was like what Christ did to Kikiter in his previous life.


    When Kiki heard the doorbell ring just now, she thought it was Freyaing over, she put on a coat


    and headed outside her room.


    "Unexpectedly, standing inside the courtyard was Quinn who was carrying arge bag of bitter


    vegetables.


    Noticing the bag of bitter vegetables he was carrying, Kiki couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    After she was pregnant, her mouth was really notorious for craving, sometimes when she wanted to eat


    something delicious, Christ would ask Kieran or Fabian for advice in the group, now, even Quinn knew


    she loved bitter vegetables, it was really weird and humiliating.


    Quinn also saw Kiki, who was now almost eight months pregnant, and she had eaten a lot more after


    her pregnancy, but she hadn''t seen any meat growth at all.


    Because she was extraordinarily thin on her body, her high, bulging stomach was extraordinarilyrge.


    Looking at Kiki''s bulging stomach, Quinn, a man who bleeds without shedding tears, could not restrain


    himself from slightly reddening his eyes.


    How wonderful it would have been if Kiki had been with him and could have borne him children!


    But she was his best friend''s wife, and in this life, he was destined not to go near her.


    Even though it was impossible to get her in his life, Quinn knew in his heart that he could never ept


    another woman in his life, and that he was destined to be alone only in the end of his days.


    He hopes there will be another life.


    If there was a next life, he would not treat Kiki that badly again, and he would not, either, let her be


    tortured in prison for five years.


    He would have met her before Christ did, and he would have protected her under his wing, not allowing


    her to endure so many separations and dislocations.


    In another life.


    Quinn was not a person who believed in fate, but he always felt that in his next life, he would be able to


    be with her.


    So he was willing, in exchange for a lifetime of loneliness, to have a chance to be with her in his next


    life.


    Although Kiki had stopped ming him in her heart for the times Quinn had tormented her before, she


    was still squirmy when facing him.


    However, the visitor was a guest and it was such a cold day that she couldn''t keep leaving him


    standing in the courtyard.


    "Quinn, it''s cold outside, go inside."


    She called out his name.


    Quinn''s eyes reddened even more. No one had dared to think that the ever arrogant and unrestrained


    Quinn would be so joyful just by being called by a woman''s name like that.


    "No."


    Quinn spoke indifferently, he forcibly suppressed his emotion in the bottom of his heart. He no longer


    looked at Kiki, but forced himself to turn his face to look at Christ, afraid that if he looked at her one


    more time, he would gopletely crazy, disregard any friend''s wife, and ignore any sense of propriety


    and shame, and forcefully hoist her into his arms.


    "Christ, Kiki should be giving birth soon, right? Let me know when the baby is born and I''ll give them


    some lucky money."


    After saying this, Quinn quickly put therge bag of bitter vegetables into Christ''s hands and turned to


    leave.


    "Quinn, the road is slippery, drive slowly."


    Quinn did not turn around again.


    After carrying Kiki back to the living room, Christ leaned down his face and kissed her deeply with her


    mouth slightly open.


    Kiki was so breathless from his kisses that her face turned flushing.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Kiki, don''t leave me! Don''t ever leave me!"


    "Christ, what are you doing again! How could I possibly leave you! I and the children will be by your


    side for the rest of our lives!"

 Chapter 1426 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Die for her

    Chapter 1426 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Die for her


    He also knew that he had re-lived his life and re-written his and Kiki''s destiny, that in this life she truly


    loved him and that she would never leave him, but when he thought of Quinn''s deep love for her, he


    still couldn''t restrain himself from being troubled.


    His eyes gazed deeply at the woman in his arms. In fact, he wanted to say that what he wanted was


    not just for her in this life, but in the next life, in all lifetimes, he wanted to grow old with her.


    However, he didn''t say this, after all.


    If, in his next life, he is blind and treats her badly, he would rather Quinn grow old with her.


    In life, in fact, there is really no need to think so much.


    It is living in the moment that counts.


    As long as he was good to her with all his heart, in another life, or the next, there would always be a


    lifetime when she could notice how good he was.


    Thinking of this, Christ''s heart instantly became quite frank.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost Kiki''s due date, but the baby in her belly was not


    even in the pelvis yet, so the doctor suggested that Christ should take more walks with her.


    During that time, every afternoon after dinner, Christ would apany Kiki for a walk outside the vi.


    The vi area is an elegant setting with fresh air and is particrly suitable for walking.


    Two people, interlocking fingers, quietly listened to each other''s heartbeats, every minute, every


    second, the silent world is poured with lingering deep love.


    Recently Kiki has been losing more and more things, just now she sat on a side is chair for a while, and


    when she got up, she left her mobile phone on it.


    Christ told her to stand by the roadside and wait while he went to get her phone.


    Christ had just walked to the chair over there when a ck unmarked car ruthlessly rushed towards


    Kiki''s body.


    The moment he leaned down to get his phone, there was some inexplicable uneasiness in Christ''s


    heart, and he subconsciously turned his face to look in Kiki''s direction, and when he saw that scene,


    his face instantly changed.


    "Kiki!"


    Christ couldn''t be bothered to grab the phone, he turned around violently and rushed in Kiki''s direction.


    It was just that he was a bit far away from Kiki, and even if he used the speed of a 100-metre sprint, he


    would not be able to rush over and push her away.


    Kiki also realised the danger, but her body was now too bulky, and with her stomach suddenly hurting a


    bit, she was unable to dodge the oing car.


    Just when Kiki thought that she was destined to be run over by this car, a dark shadow suddenly


    rushed out from a small wooded area to the side and violently pushed her aside.


    He, in turn, was rammed hard by the ck car, and then, like a bird with a broken wing, crashed


    heavily to the ground.


    The person who lunged at him was Flynn.


    And driving, as it were, was Penny, disfigured after falling off a cliff.


    Penny had never expected such a sudden turn of events. Seeing that Christ had alreadye over,


    she couldn''t care less about Flynn''s death, she turned the car around violently and rushed towards the


    outside of the district.


    Penny was really unlucky, she had just rushed out of the neighborhood not long after, a heavy truck


    happened toe out of the corner of a side road.


    The driver of the heavy truck was obviously fatigued and he did not notice Penny who was travelling


    against the traffic. The heavy truck hit Penny''s car hard and he subconsciously tried to m on the


    brakes, but the heavy truck continued to drive forward because of inertia and ran directly over her small


    car.


    Penny, in the car, had stopped her heartpletely before she had time to scream.


    Seeing Flynn, who had fallen in a pool of blood, Kiki was truly shocked. She couldn''t have imagined


    that the person who had pushed her away, regardless of life, could be him.


    Flynn had hurt her before and she had a very bad impression of him, but she was not a person who


    could not distinguish between right and wrong, and this time, after all, he had saved her life, and now


    that he was down in a pool of blood, she could not possibly care about his death.


    "Flynn ......"


    Kiki steadied herself, she walked up to Flynn holding her stomach which was already starting to hurt,


    and spoke worriedly, "Flynn, how are you? Hang in there, I''ll have Christ take you to the hospital now."


    "It''s not working. ......"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Flynn opened his mouth and he spurted out arge mouthful of blood.


    He knew that he would not survive the day, but he was not at all sorry.


    In his two short lifetimes, he has experienced, in a way that others would not dare to think of in their


    lifetimes, strange encounters.


    Rebirth, and, an incredible dream.


    Yes, some time ago, Flynn had a dream in which, as if, he went to the middle of a prison without seeing


    the sun, and in the prison, there was Kiki.


    Kiki is being bullied and tortured, and he wants to stop it, but he is in the dream, and yet he seems to


    be aplete outsider, unable to stop her suffering, no matter what.


    Later, he dreamed again that Kiki was tortured by Dn, that, at Dn''s hands, her child died horribly


    and she bled.


    In his previous life, when Penny and Dn died at the hands of Christ, he hated Kiki, but after having


    that dream, he suddenly felt that the deaths of Penny and Dn in his previous life were not tragic


    enough.


    Five years, more than 1,800 days and nights of torture, Kiki would suffer so much, so much, all


    because of their Wace family!


    What nerve did he have, with all his talk and yelling abouting to her for some kind of revenge!


    Kiki has never wronged the Wace family, not Penny and Dn, it is their Wace family that has


    wronged her Kiki!


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to take revenge on anything anymore. He covered up the news that Penny


    had fallen off the cliff and was still alive, just for that little bit of kinship, and he warned Penny not to


    think about making a move on Kiki again.


    He didn''t expect Penny to be heartless and still have her heart set on killing her.


    Luckily, he had been quietly hiding over heretely, trying to sneak one more look at her before he


    could, in time, rush over and push her away.


    Christ also rushed over and when he saw Flynn, who was dying, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Christ, Flynn is badly hurt, call the hospital!"


    Hearing Kiki''s voice, Christ hurriedly took out his mobile phone and started calling the doctor.


    Thinking about what Flynn did to Kiki in hisst life, Christ hated that he could not cut him to pieces, but


    in this life, he had saved Kiki after all, and he would not stand by and watch him die.


    "There''s no need to call."


    Flynn spoke with some difficulty, "Kiki, I ...... I want to say a few words to you."


    "Kiki, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you in myst life, and in this life, I''m still sorry for you."


    Kiki has not experienced rebirth, for Flynn suddenly said what the previous life, she could not help but


    be confused, Flynn did not care whether she understood or not, he continued to speak on his own,


    "Kiki, in fact, in the previous life, I have fallen in love with you."


    "It''s like I''m splitting into two people, on one side, hating you with a passion, and on the other, loving


    you to the point of madness."

 Chapter 1427 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Love you forever

    Chapter 1427 Side Story of Christ and Kiki, Love you forever


    "But I eventually realized that all the hate I had for you was wrong and inexplicable."


    "After all you''ve suffered, even if you''ve hurt Penny and Dn, what''s wrong with you! They, all of


    them, are to me."


    "Unfortunately, in myst life, until I died, I didn''t think it through, but fortunately, in this life, I''ve thought


    it through and I''m happy to die for you."


    "Kiki, I love you."


    "Whether you find it disgusting or dismissive, I still want to say to you that I ...... I love you ......"


    "Madly in love with you."


    Flynn raised his blood-soaked right hand at Kiki. In fact, he especially wanted her to hug him, but he


    was afraid that the blood on his body would stain her white clothes, and in the end, he did not say this.


    "Kiki, if there is a next life ......"


    "If in the next life, let me meet you earlier, I will never, ever hurt ...... hurt you ......"


    After saying this, Flynn''s right hand, which had been raised, slid down heavily and he fell to the ground,


    motionless.


    "Flynn! Flynn!"


    Kiki called out to him several times, but he still didn''t respond in the slightest, so Christ reached out his


    hand and probed his nose.


    Regarding the words Flynn had just said, Kiki did not fully understand what he meant, but Christ did.


    He had never thought that in his previous life, Flynn had already loved Kiki so much.


    Unfortunately, Flynn was even more stupid than he was in his previous life, not knowing how to love


    someone properly and only hurting with reckless abandon.


    "Kiki, he''s gone."


    Christ hugged Kiki tightly, and his mood, regarding Flynn''s death, was not too up and down, because,


    all along, he wanted Flynn dead.


    But when he really saw that Flynn had gone out of his way for Kiki, he was still shocked in his heart.


    Even though the two of them were bitter enemies, he would still take care of his affairs so that he could


    leave with dignity.


    "Is he ...... really dead?"


    After all, Kiki''s heart is soft. Seeing Flynn die for her, her eyes are still unable to restrain the redness,


    there are crystal clear tears flowing out.


    Christ hugged Kiki harder, he could not let her shed tears, but he thought that if Flynn could see her


    shed tears for him, he would feel that it would be worth it even if he died.


    After Christ called Dave, he quickly brought someone over to take care of Flynn''s afterlife.


    After taking care of all this, Christ was about to take Kiki to the hospital for a check-up to see if she had


    rmed her fetus or something, but a sharp pain struck Kiki''s body, and she bent down in pain.


    "Christ, my stomach suddenly hurts, I... I might be inbor ......"


    "Kiki, let''s go to the hospital! We''re going to the hospital!"


    Christ had long been prepared for Kiki to give birth at any time, but when it came to it, he was still a bit


    frazzled.


    Finally she was taken to the hospital and he nervously stood guard outside the delivery room. He


    wanted to apany her into the delivery room, but she wouldn''t let him.


    Christ was so anxious that his head was covered in cold sweat. As soon as he heard a maternal cry of


    paining out, he felt that it must be his Kiki who was in pain, a torment that made him so painful that


    he could not bear the two children for her.


    Luckily, Kiki did not stay inside the delivery room for too long, and the doctor wheeled her out after an


    hour or so.


    Kiki gave birth to a baby girl and a baby boy.


    The first to be born was a daughter, their Sophia, and the second, their Brian.


    Upon hearing the news of Kiki''s birth, Freya and Kieran also rushed over with Jaden, Ja and Alistair.


    Alistair, with his long white fur, was silent and out of ce in the world.


    But he arched his eyebrows instantly at the sight of Sophia, who was carried out by the nurse.


    He didn''t even bother to ask the doctor if they were male or female. He nervously rushed to Kiki''s side


    and carefully held her hand, his face full of love and affection.


    Freya took the little girl carried out by the nurse and the more she looked at Sophia, the more she felt


    like her.


    Thinking of the baby marriage she had jokingly arranged for Alistair and Sophia with Kiki earlier, she


    walked up to Alistair with Sophia in her arms, "Alistair, look, this is Sophia. When you grow up, are you


    really willing to marry Sophia?"


    Alistair was so reticent that he was almost mute. Sometimes he wouldn''t speak a word for months, and


    if he did, he would only pop out a few short words.


    But this time, he looked at the baby girl in Freya''s arms, and the expression on his face was, as never


    before, warm.


    "Mummy, when I grow up, I''ll definitely marry Sophia."


    Seemingly feeling that he had not expressed himself clearly enough, after a short pause, Alistair


    added, with immense seriousness, "I will be very, very good to Sophia."


    Hearing Alistair''s words, several adults, even Kiki, who had just left the delivery room, were amused by


    him.


    They all believe that Alistair will be very, very good to Sophia when he grows up.


    There is a tradition of grabbing test on the asion of a baby''s first birthday in Arkpool City.


    When Sophia and Brian were one year old, Christ and Kiki held a lively ceremony for them.


    In front of Sophia and Brian, there were quite a few goodiesid out, and Brian was more active as he


    climbed over and grabbed the item first.


    Little Brian''s big eyes were as bright as ck grapes. He looked around and then, stretching out his


    two short arms, he couldn''t bear to take all the things on the floor into his arms.


    Kiki and Freya patiently spoke to him, "Brian, you can only choose one thing."


    Little Brian looked like money-grubber, afraid that the things in his arms would be snatched away. He


    was still walking unsteadily, and with his two short legs, he stumbled and ran under the table to hide


    them, so that the adults would not snatch the treasures in his arms.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The adults were very speechless and fortunately things were prepared in twos and everyone


    rearranged their things so that little Sophia could grab the items.


    Little Sophia seemed to be in a great dilemma as she looked at so many things in front of her, and after


    racking her brain for a while, she finally stretched out her fleshy little hand.


    However, in the end, she didn''t even bother to grab any of the thingsid out in front of her, but crawled


    nimbly to Alistair''s feet and grabbed his trouser leg with all her might.


    Little Sophia smiled with a sunny face, as if she had done something great.


    The adults looked at each other and well, it was no small feat to catch her future husband.


    Alistair was surprised. He lowered his head and looked at little Sophia who kept giggling at him. The


    loneliness in his eyes was lit up by the bright smile on her face, and he stretched out his hand and


    clutched her fleshy little hand hard.


    Some promises, without having to say the words, are already a lifetime ofmitment to death.

 Chapter 1428 Side Story of Jaden, A Dream

    Chapter 1428 Side Story of Jaden, A Dream


    Many people say that Jaden, whoter changed his name to Sethaden Fitzgerald, was a young man


    who had seen through the world, a once-in-a-century talent.


    All people think that Sethaden is naturally perceptive and calm, but only he knows in his own heart that


    this is not the case.


    He was able to see through the world at a young age, not because he was much more perceptive than


    others, but simply because, he had lived a lifetime longer than others.


    Yes, Sethaden has memories of his past life.


    After a life of separation, war, betrayal and ultimately death at the hands of the only woman he had


    ever loved, it would have been difficult for him not to see the light of day.


    When Sethaden was eighteen years old, he became very ill and was in aa for almost a month.


    Kieran and Freya stood by his side, their hearts racing. Neither of them knew that it was that month that


    he had travelled to another time and space, where he had lived out his previous life.


    The light and shadows were misced, and the rich smell of blood stung Sethaden, who could not help


    but frown.


    He should have been unconscious for a long time, and he could clearly feel that his lips were


    dehydrated to the point of being dry and cracked. He opened his eyes with some difficulty as the bright


    sunlight beat down on him, stinging his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, many, many images shed rapidly through Sethaden''s mind like


    waves of the sea churning.


    He crossed over to his previous life, a time and ce not recorded in history.


    In this life, he was still called Sethaden, and his father, Kieran, had achieved great sess in battle for


    the Great Wei State and was adored by countless people.


    His mother, Freya, the long-lost and hard-to-find baby daughter of the British Duke Walter, is a miracle


    doctor who saves lives and helps the sick.


    Kieran is the god of war in the hearts of the people who brings them stability, but he is also most easily


    scorned by the emperor for his high achievements.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The emperor of Great Wei, on the one hand, gave Kieran rewards, but on the other hand, he tried


    every possible way to take back the military power in his hands.


    It is only that the army is loyal to Kieran and only recognises him as their master. Emperor Casey of the


    Great Wei, who has tried to buy off his generals many times, has failed to do so.


    More than ten years ago, the Huns army was overwhelmed by the Huns, and the Huns''s iron horsemen


    almost trampled through the rivers and mountains of Great Wei, discing the people and causing


    great suffering.


    On that asion, the Huns were so badly abused by Kieran that they were greatly wounded, but after


    more than a decade of recuperation and recruitment, this time, they areing back to avenge the


    shame of that year and make the rich Great Wei a possession of theirs.


    When the Huns came to attack, the Emperor of Great Wei, Casey, naturally sent the Duke of Zhen


    Guo, Kieran, to lead arge army to meet the war.


    If it were only an external enemy, it would not be so terrible. What is most terrible is that the soldiers at


    the front, who have thrown their heads and blood to meet the enemy, are cut off from the family and


    country at the back, who should have supported them with all their might.


    The Emperor of the Great Wei, Casey, has made a good calction this time. He wants to use the


    hand of Kieran to expel the Huns from the country for the peace of the Great Wei, but he also wants, by


    the hand of the Huns, to make the Fitzgerald army, which has frightened countless foreign enemies,


    be history once and for all.


    Kieran was well aware of the emperor''s scruples.


    It was just that he was so dedicated to his country and his people that he could never have imagined


    that the emperor he had spent his life fighting for would want to take advantage of the opportunity to


    wipe out their entire Fitzgerald army when foreign enemies were pressing in.


    The Emperor of Great Wei, first of all, cut off their food supplies.


    If food was cut off, the 300,000-strong Fitzgerald army will be starved to death, even if they don''t die in


    battle!


    The emperor wanted the Fitzgerald army dead, but the people wanted them alive.


    Hearing of the shortage of provisions for the Fitzgerald army, the people of Jiangnan took it upon


    themselves to collect provisions in the hope of contributing to their beloved generals.


    The provisions from Jiangnan arrived and Kieran sent his eldest son, the Great General of Hussar, with


    soldiers to carry the provisions into the city.


    Although he is only eighteen years old, he has already been able to take charge of his own business,


    and this kind of work is no easier for him than transporting provisions.


    He was on his way into the city to escort provisions when he encountered soldiers and horses from the


    Great Wei.


    No one would have dared to think that the 50,000-strong army that had arrived on a dusty journey


    would note to support the Fitzgerald army, which was struggling to defend the city, but to destroy


    the food and provisions that the people had managed to collect and send the 5,000 soldiers that


    Sethaden had brought with him on their way.


    Although the Fitzgerald army was brave and good at fighting, 5,000 soldiers could not gain the upper


    hand against 50,000 well-trained soldiers.


    Moreover, the 50,000-strong army had already prepared an ambush in advance, just waiting for


    Sethaden''s entire army to be destroyed.


    Sethaden knew that this time he was in grave danger, so he divided the 5,000 soldiers he had brought


    with him into two ways: 3,000 soldiers to escort the provisions back to the city, and 2,000 soldiers,


    together with him, to fight to the death against these 50,000 soldiers.


    Escorting the provisions back to the city might not be a smooth journey, but they had a chance of


    survival, but the two thousand soldiers left behind had only a chance of death.


    All the Fitzgerald troops are loyal to the Fitzgerald family and no one is willing to live on, they all want to


    stay and meet the enemy with Sethaden to the death.


    It was Sethaden who drew his sword and forced himself to die before the 3,000 soldiers, who were


    protecting the provisions, returned to the city, while he and the 2,000 soldiers who stayed behind, held


    off this 50,000 strong army with their flesh and blood.


    The 50,000-strong army hade on Casey''s orders, and their aim was to destroy the provisions, kill


    Sethaden and break Kieran''s most powerful arm.


    However, they never expected that Sethaden, with these two thousand soldiers under him, would stop


    their 50,000-strong army in its tracks, preventing them from moving on and destroying the provisions.


    The Fitzgerald''s were already known for their bravery, and on this day they were as brave as the


    bravest beasts in the world, as they took their swords in hand and, one at a time, killed the soldiers in


    front of them who should have been with them.


    Initially, Sethaden was able to barely hold off this 50,000-strong army with these 2,000 soldiers.


    But in the end, they were outnumbered. Faced with this 50,000-strong army attacking them on all


    sides, the Fitzgerald army led by Sethaden, soon fell into a disadvantageous position.


    More and more of the Fitzgerald army were hanging on, the sharp tips of their swords, piercing their


    bodies.


    Countless Fitzgerald''s soldiers, with bloody holes pierced in their bodies and bleeding from the corners


    of their mouths, still stood stubbornly straight, gripping their weapons in their hands and swinging them


    at their enemies, one by one.


    Blood stretches beyond ......


    The turquoise blue sky all seemed to be dyed blood red.


    But the Fitzgerald army have a motto that the Fitzgerald army cannot fall until they have cut down the


    So even though some of the soldiers had broken arms, or even, seriously injured legs, their backs were


    still proudly straight.


    Like the unyielding bamboo, they are unbreakable by wind and rain, fearless when the sky and the


    earth break apart.

 Chapter 1429 Side Story of Jaden, First Meeting

    Chapter 1429 Side Story of Jaden, First Meeting


    That day the Phoenix Valley became a hell on earth, in which countless people wailed and countless


    others fell in blood.


    But the two thousand Fitzgerald army, battered and bruised, did not even raise a frown.


    Fifty thousand soldiers against two thousand was absolute crushing, it was more like a massacre, one


    of their own against one of their own.


    No one would have dared to think that the 50,000 soldiers who should have had an absolute


    advantage, except for the very few who fled in disarray, were almostpletely killed by the two


    thousand Fitzgerald''s.


    Killing thest soldier sent by the emperor, thest of the Fitzgerald family soldiers, Sethaden, also fell


    on top of the mountain of corpses with wounds all over his body.


    None of the 2,000 soldiers under hismand survived.


    Sethaden''s eyes, too, were scarlet when he thought of the hot blood that spurted from his soldiers on


    the ground.


    Before the cunning rabbit died, the emperor, there was no longer room for the Fitzgerald army.


    It is the greatest sadness of a country where the soldiers are fighting bravely in front of the enemy, but


    the emperor is suspicious and pressed hard.


    "You''re finally awake!"


    Sethaden was lost in his own thoughts when a soft, sweet voice came into his ears.


    Subconsciously, he turned his face in the direction of the voice and met a pair of watery almond eyes.


    The corners of her eyes, slightly upturned, are dark and shiny, with two slightly curved eyebrows, as if


    she were a distant mountain with diaphanous hair, and at the corners of her lips, there are two small


    swirls, and when she smiles, it is sweet and beautiful, as if, the whole world is lit up.


    For a long, long time afterwards, Sethaden asked himself countless times why he had fallen so


    uncontrobly in love with Rachel.


    Every time he gave him an answer, it wasn''t because she had saved him.


    He thought that he would fall in love with her, perhaps, just because the bright light in her eyes lit up his


    heart and dispelled the boundless fog of blood that had congealed in his heart.


    "What''s your name?" When Rachel saw that Sethaden had not spoken after opening his eyes, she


    thought that he had been dropped silly, and she could not help but feel worried in her heart.


    She was the eldest princess of Pingliang and she had stolen away from Pingliang this time to escape


    from her marriage.


    Her father, the emperor, wants to marry her to the prince of the Great Wei, Harrison.


    Her father said that as she was born a royal princess, she should take on the responsibility of guarding


    the country''s people, and that it was her mission to marry the prince.


    But Rachel never felt that she was born for this political marriage, and besides, his father was all moral


    and noble, serving the country and the people, and he let her marry the Prince of Great Wei just so that


    she could secretly get the army deployment map of Great Wei!


    When he gets a map of Great Wei''s marching forces, it is certain that the father cannot be for the sake


    of a centuries-long friendship between the two countries, but he wants to attack Great Wei.


    If you really want to defend your country''s people, you should not start a war.


    Rachel is not stupid, she will not take her lifelong happiness to satisfy her father''s selfish desires and


    wreak havoc on the people of Pingliang.


    In her life, if she were to marry someone, she would only marry someone she could fancy.


    She did not need him to be rich and powerful, as long as he was in her eyes.


    So, Rachel quietly exchanged all the most valuable items she had for money and, with her bag on her


    back, she ran away from her parents.


    It was just that she never expected to see corpses everywhere when she passed by Feng Ming Valley.


    She was so timid that she pulled her legs out in fear and ran away, only she never expected that she


    would not take more than a few steps before arge, bloody hand, grabbed her ankle.


    Rachel was stunned, she thought she had seen a ghost in daylight, but to her surprise, the man who


    grabbed her ankle was still breathing.


    Only with his body badly wounded and covered in blood, his bloody appearance really looked like a


    ghost.


    She knew about the art of medicine and knew that this man needed to be treated quickly, otherwise he


    would die.


    She was too soft-hearted to see him die, but she didn''t have the courage to save him in this mountain


    of blood either.


    She gritted her teeth and simply carried him on her back, intending to go down the hill and heal him.


    He was so heavy and she was so weak that she couldn''t carry him down the hill, halfway up it, and she


    was dying of exhaustion.


    On the way, she identally dropped him several times, and on a few asions she even hit his head.


    Seeing his eyes open, his eyes unfocused and silent, she was really worried that she had dropped him


    silly.


    "Hey, what''s your name anyway?"


    Seeing that he still didn''t say anything, Rachel couldn''t help but speak up, "You didn''t really get


    dumbed, did you? I''m telling you, I saved your life, even if you were dumbed down by me, we''re still


    even, you can''t me me!"


    "Sethaden." Sethaden withdrew his eyes from Rachel and spoke indifferently.


    "So you''re not stupid!"


    Rachel smiled with arched eyebrows, "That''s great, you''re not stupid so I don''t have to take


    responsibility for you!"


    "Sethaden, where is your home? Can you inform your family so they cane and look after you? I''m


    so busy, I don''t have time to be pestered by you all the time!"


    Rachel looked at Sethaden, who looked like a bloody man, and couldn''t help but frown, saving him was


    an ident.


    She is really busy, running away from the marriage, in case she is caught back by the people sent by


    her father, she will have to marry that pig-headed prince of the Great Wei Kingdom, and continuing to


    carry him around will definitely have to affect her n to escape from the marriage, she has to get rid of


    this big burden quickly.


    Sethaden did not answer Rachel''s words, but moved his dry lips, "Water."


    Water?


    Is he asking for a drink of water?


    Rachel gave him a disgusted look, it was good enough that she had saved him, and she was still


    assigned to get him water, she had never served anyone water in her eighteen years of life!


    Although she was very reluctant, Rachel was after all soft-hearted. Seeing that he was so badly hurt,


    she resigned herself to taking the water jug and going to the side of the stream to fetch water for him to


    drink.


    Rachel was so kind-hearted that after she had fetched him water, she soaked a handkerchief in the


    process and wiped his blood-stained face.


    Rachel had never been to a military camp, but she had heard many stories about the generals and


    soldiers, and the stories said that the men in those camps were dark and rough, one after the other.


    But this man was so handsome!


    Hey, in all her years of life, it was the first time she had seen such a good looking man!


    His eyes, in particr, look as cold as a thousand years of unbroken ice at first nce, but when she


    looks closely, she feels that his eyes are particrly deep and can suck one''s soul in.


    Looking a few more times, she can still see that there are stars in his eyes.


    Rachel suddenly felt that it was no big deal to serve such a good-looking person a drink of water.


    And it should be fun to run away from the marriage even with such a good-looking liability.


    There are many beautiful men in Pingliang, and Rachel had always felt that a good-looking skin was


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    boring and not attractive, but at this moment, she was inexplicably attracted to this good-looking skin in


    front of her.


    He was so attractive that she wanted to drool.


    It turned out that she had never known that she was actually a horny one.


    Rachel suddenly changed her mind about chasing away the burden, she smiled like fox and spoke,


    "Sethaden, I''m your benefactor! I saved your life, shouldn''t you repay me?"

 Chapter 1430 Side Story of Jaden, Devote to him

    Chapter 1430 Side Story of Jaden, Devote to him


    Sethaden took a sip of water from the water bottle that Rachel fed him. His lips were so dry that he was


    obviously thirsty, but his movements, instead of showing urgency, carried a kind of reserved elegance.


    After he downed a few sips of water, his throat soothed considerably before hezily raised his eyes at


    Rachel, "How do you want me to repay you?"


    When she met Sethaden''s eyes, which were ck, Rachel couldn''t help but swallow again.


    Her heart felt like it was sick and she had missed a beat for some reason.


    She tilted her head in a feigned tangle, "How can you repay me just like that?"


    "I don''t have any money, I don''t have any power, and I can barely look good with this face. Or else, why


    don''t you give your body in return? I''ve seen a lot of folding ys where the hero saves the beauty, and


    in the end, by andrge, they all give their bodies to each other, so let''s give our bodies to each other


    oo."


    The more Rachel said, the more she felt that she had a very good idea.


    She had taken a fancy to his good looks, and naturally she could not bear to leave him exposed in the


    wilderness, but carrying him down the mountain and finding him a doctor was really too much of a


    disadvantage for her, and she could only bnce her heart if he gave himself to her.


    No money, no power ......


    The light of Sethaden''s eyes became more and more profound, he had just crossed over, but magically,


    it was as if he, whether in body or soul, hadpletely fused with the Sethaden of this time and space.


    When he was ten years old, he was already in military attire, following his father Kieran into battle and


    killing more than a hundred of his enemies'' heads.


    Marry a man who is a member of the Fitzgerald family.


    He was also shown affection many times by daringdies in Wei, but he was probably born numb to


    the feelings of women, and he didn''t even look at those famousdies who were affectionate towards


    him.


    He was a young man who had read military books and his only ambition in life was to protect his


    country. He had never thought about the love with a woman.


    After saying this, Sethaden was frozen in shock.


    Wasn''t it too hasty of him to just agree to give his life to a young girl?


    "You''ve really promised to give you to me?!" Rachel''s face with obvious joy, "You can''t go back on it


    Sethaden was trying to backtrack!


    Looking at the bright joy on the girl''s face, all the words he wanted to repent were swallowed back into


    his stomach.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because the sun was too warm today or the scenery on the mountain was too


    beautiful, but he suddenly felt that it didn''t seem too bad to give him to this girl.


    "I won¡¯t." After a long, long time, Sethaden spoke iparably solemnly, as if, making a lifetime


    promise.


    If he doesn''t love someone, then he doesn''t love them, but if he does, then he will never let go of them.


    Rachel''s medical skills are really uplimentary. The wounds she treated for Sethaden might as well


    not have been treated at all.


    Noticing that the wound in his heart had started to ooze blood out again, Rachel''s eyes were so


    anxious that they turned red.


    After all, it was the man who had given his life to her, and she couldn''t just let him die.


    Originally, Rachel could not carry Sethaden anymore, but probably because she had gotten a big


    advantage from him by giving her body to him, it would add a lot of motivation to her, so she actually


    forced herself to carry him again.


    Sethaden was used to being stiff and indestructible, he wasn''t really used to being carried on the back


    of girl like this.


    But now, he was so wounded that he could not move at all. If he did not let Rachel carry him, he would


    really die on this mountain.


    Thinking of the boundless blood, of the soldiers who fell beside him, Sethaden''s eyes flushed red.


    He cannot die.


    If he had died, the two thousand soldiers who died so tragically would have really died in vain.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He had to, alive, walk up to Emperor Casey of Wei and ask him a question as to why the blood of the


    Fitzgerald army was spilled on the battlefield, guarding the peace of Great Wei with flesh and blood,


    while he, as the Emperor of Great Wei, had to hold a butcher''s knife in his hand and wield it at his own


    generals!


    He had to, for his 2,000 brothers who had died so tragically, for their blood that had dyed the sunset


    red, get justice!


    He had to get better quickly. Thest man he killed was the general of the 50,000 soldiers, and he


    learned from him that the 50,000 were not the only ones sent by the Wei emperor to ughter the


    Fitzgerald''s army.


    Apanying them were 100,000 troops brought by Xander, the Emperor''s confidant, as well as,


    30,000 of the Emperor''s own troops.


    The 100,000-strong army led by Xander intended to deal another fatal blow to Fitzgerald army when


    Kieran and the Huns were both defeated.


    The Emperor of Wei''s 30,000 personal soldiers were responsible for sneak attacks and extermination.


    They are hidden in the shadows, destroying the Fitzgerald family''s forces little by little. If Kieran still


    manages to leave the battlefield alive, these 30,000 personal soldiers will, like ghosts, surround his


    cronies and wipe them outpletely.


    Sethaden smiled to himself, his father Kieran, a lifelong warrior, loyal to the Great Wei State, in the end


    he became a thief and a bandit in the Emperor''s heart to get rid of!


    How ridiculous! How ironic!


    He had to get well quickly and tell his father about the Wei emperor''s plot. He must not let these


    300,000 Fitzgerald army, these 300,000 iron-blooded men, die at the hands of the emperor to whom he


    owed his loyalty, even if he could not rest in peace!


    "Sethaden, hang in there! I''m a woman of my word, you''ve promised me your future love, you''ll be my


    man from now on, I''ll save you for sure!"


    Rachel never heard Sethaden''s voice, so she couldn''t help but feel worried in her heart, afraid that he


    would not be able to hold on, and once he closed his eyes, he would never wake up again.


    "Sethaden, can you say something to me?"


    He spoke to her so that she could know that he was awake and she could feel more secure.


    Before Sethaden could say anything, Rachel identally stepped in the air and directly fell on the


    ground with him on her back.


    Rachel fell hard this time, her face was raw from the fall, she couldn''t care less about the pain on her


    own body, she quickly crawled to Sethaden''s side and carefully checked his wounds, "Sethaden, how


    are you? I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to do it just now, it''s really ......"


    Really he is too heavy.


    "Sethaden, don''t worry, I''ll be more careful in the future, I won''t fall on you again, don''t me me,


    okay?"


    "I don''t me you." Sethaden spoke lightly.


    How could he me her? It was hard enough for her, girl who didn''t have much strength to begin with,


    to carry him over such a long distance.


    Seeing that Sethaden did not me her, Rachel instantly arched her eyebrows with a smile.


    But seeing more blood seeping out of him, she couldn''t help but frown again.


    His body had so many bloody wounds, how much pain he must be in! It made her heart ache to see it.


    Rachel was about to grit her teeth again and carry Sethaden on her back as she continued down the


    mountain, but she saw that many men in ck embroidered eagle costumes were rushing towards the


    mountain with swords.


    Sethaden also noticed these people, and his face slightly changed.


    Embroidered Eagle Clothing ......


    Emperor Wei''s secret guards, his most loyal and fierce minions!

 Chapter 1431 Side Story of Jaden, Depend on each other

    Chapter 1431 Side Story of Jaden, Depend on each other


    Now, at the foot of the mountain, there are about a dozen of the Emperor Wei''s secret guards.


    If it were in normal times, with Sethaden''s skills, these dozen secret guards would not be enough to be


    feared.


    But now, he was badly wounded, and he was apanied by a young girl who had saved his life, and


    they had no half chance of survival under this vicious dark guard.


    Rachel was somewhat heartless, but she was still quite resourceful, and she could see at a nce that


    these secret guards wereing from a bad ce.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She lowered her voice and spoke to Sethaden, "Sethaden, these people wouldn''t be here to find you,


    would they?"


    "Yes."


    In a critical situation, Sethaden had no intention of lying to Rachel, "If you leave now, it''s still not too


    Hearing Sethaden''s words, Rachel couldn''t help but feel angry, in his eyes, she was such a person who


    was afraid of death?


    He was her man, and she would not do such a gutless thing as leave her man to run for her life!


    Rachel gave Sethaden a furious re, puffing out her two cheeks in sulking anger, she was so angry


    she didn''t even want to care about him anymore.


    To this reaction of the girl, Sethaden actually didn''t quite understand it, he was intelligent since his


    childhood and was praised by many people as a genius, but to the girl''s mind, he really couldn''t see


    through it.


    He couldn''t figure out why she was suddenly angry when he told her to hurry up and run for her life


    alone, obviously for her own good.


    Is it possible that he did not express himself clearly enough?


    With this in mind, Sethaden spoke again to Rachel, "These people won''t let me go, if you stay here,


    you will only get dragged into trouble, why don''t you leave quickly and save your life?"


    "Shut up!"


    Rachel''s almond eyes were rounded, she was already pretty, and her puffed up look was unspeakably


    vivid and lovely.


    "In your eyes, I am a person who doesn''t even care about my man? Sethaden, you are now my person,


    and as long as I still have a breath, there is no way I will leave you behind!"


    Rachel was touched by this look of righteousness, and when she thought of this man who treated her


    like a thin-skinned man, she was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Sethaden was stunned, not expected that Rachel would say something like that.


    Sethaden inexplicably felt that these words could not be said to be ironic.


    It was so ironic that it softened his always cold and hard heart.


    Looking at Rachel''s eyes, which were physically red because of her anger, Sethaden suddenly felt that


    it was not bad to be her person.


    But Sethaden still had his senses, even if he had some desire to be this girl''s man, at times like this, he


    didn''t want to drag her life down with him.


    He was about to say something else to get her out of the way, but she slung him hard on her back.


    She was a good deal shorter than he was, and because she was particrly thin and had narrow


    shoulders, she looked like a tiny person, and carrying him, a tall man, looked like a great strain.


    He almost crushed her to the ground when she carried him on her back, and he was ufortable


    with it.


    But the girl was very stubborn, and she carried him, lifting her feet hard and carrying him step by step


    through the rough, long road.


    Rachel noticed something and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sethaden, look! There''s a cave up ahead, we''ll hide inside the cave, maybe they won''t find us that


    easily!"


    Probably because she saw hope, Rachel''s steps were much lighter. Sethaden did not have the heart to


    tell her that Emperor Wei''s secret guards were the best at searching, they could see this cave, and


    when Emperor Wei''s minions came up, they would definitely be able to see this cave as well.


    Rachel walked too slowly with Sethaden on her back, and by the time they hid in the cave, the secret


    guards had also searched the cave.


    Rachel stared nervously at the entrance of the cave, which she had camouged with weeds, fearing


    that the group of secret guards might discover them.


    Soon, she heard the voice of the guard, "Look! There''s a cave here! Boss, do you think Sethaden could


    be hiding here?!"


    "We didn''t find Sethaden''s body in Feng Ming Valley, he must still be on this mountain now! Go in and


    search! I don''t believe he can''t fly since he''s seriously injured!"


    As she listened to the voices outside, Rachel''s face changed dramatically and she paced back and


    forth anxiously, knowing that as soon as the secret guards came in, both she and Sethaden would be


    Rachel did not want to die.


    However, as a righteous girl, she would not be greedy for life in a crisis, otherwise, she would have just


    left him behind and left.


    These people were not good people, she was just worried that if Sethaden fell into their hands, he


    would have no good consequences.


    There are times when people are really quite strange. Many people, whom you have known for most of


    your life, cannot make a ripple in your heart, but some people, whom you have known for just a


    moment, you are willing to guard with your life.


    Rachel thought that she might have really lost her mind, but since she had already lost her mind, she


    might as well, in the end, lose it.


    "Sethaden, they''re about toe in!"


    Rachel looked inside the cave, and inside this cave, there was something else, it was actually a curtain


    of small waterfalls.


    Rachel could not swim and jumping into the waterfall, she felt sure she would have to drown, but she


    felt that even if she drowned, it was still much better than letting Sethaden fall into the hands of these


    secret guards.


    "Forget it, let''s be drowners together!"


    Rachel quickly picked Sethaden up on her back and headed for the small waterfall in front of her.


    She was prepared to be swept away and drowned by the water, but the waterfall, surprisingly, was only


    a thinyer, like a curtain of water, and she easily carried Sethaden through that curtain of water, which


    divided the cave into twopletely different worlds.


    Where they were a moment ago, there was a mess, behind the curtain of water, there were birdsong


    and flowers, as if it were a paradise.


    Rachel had never seen such a spectacle before! Her big eyes were so rounded that they were about to


    re out.


    Sethaden''s expression did not fluctuate much, but his eyes held a slight look of awe.


    Rachel carefullyid Sethaden t on the grass, "Sethaden, take a rest first, I''ll go see if there are any


    herbs here to stop bleeding and reduce inmmation. I am not good at medicine, but I know the


    medicines to stop bleeding and reduce inmmation."


    With that, Rachel wanted to go to the front to take a look, so that she could find some herbs to heal


    Sethaden.


    She had just lifted her feet when she heard the sound of voices over the water curtain.


    "The whole mountain has been searched almost everywhere, Sethaden couldn''t have disappeared into


    thin air! He must be inside this cave! Search it! Even if you have to dig into the ground, find him!"

 Chapter 1432 Side Story of Jaden, She Spoils him

    Chapter 1432 Side Story of Jaden, She Spoils him


    Rachel''s footsteps lurched, and her heart beat wildly.


    Digging through the ground to find them ......


    If this group of people really found them, with her kung fu, she couldn''t even protect herself, and


    Sethaden was so badly injured, they both would only die a horrible death!


    Rachel was in no mood to look for herbs now, as she was staring nervously at the curtain of water not


    far in front of her, fearing that the group of secret guards would pass through the curtain and clutch the


    knife in their hands, shing at her and Sethaden.


    The curtain of water is not very thick, but, through this curtain, they cannot see the other side of the


    curtain in any way.


    Rachel didn''t want to sit around and wait for death, she ran to Sethaden with small steps and lowered


    her voice and spoke, "Sethaden, let''s go over there and hide in the flowers."


    Here, it is a sea of flowers that stretches endlessly, except that the beautiful flowers and nts don''t


    even grow high enough to hide in, and really don''t have much of a sheltering effect.


    The sea of flowers and nts that Rachel pointed to were born slightly higher up, but if the group of


    secret guards dide looking for them, they would be able to see them hiding inside the sea of


    flowers at a nce.


    "You don''t have to mind me!" Sethaden knew how bad their situation was now, "Go ahead and hide!


    When theye over, they''ll see me first! After they find me, they won''t give you a hard time!"


    Rachel was so angry that she red at Sethaden with red eyes.


    See how exasperated this person is.


    She had just said that she would not leave him behind even if she still had a breath, but he still took her


    to be one of those people who were afraid of death.


    "Sethaden, you don''t want to die! I''m your saviour, you haven''t given your life to me yet, don''t you dare


    try to renege on your debt!"


    As Rachel said that, she dragged Sethaden hard, but some of the flower branches had thorns on them,


    and she was afraid that those thorns might hurt him, so she still braced herself to carry him on her back


    again.


    One step at a time, walking through this sea of flowers, the breeze is blowing and she didn¡¯t know


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    whose heart is in turmoil.


    "Boss, we''ve searched all over the caves, there''s no sign of Sethaden''s whereabouts!"


    "Keep searching!"


    "Boss, there''s a waterfall up ahead, Sethaden wouldn''t be hiding inside it, would he?"


    The people were so loud that Rachel could barely hear some of them, and when she heard them


    mention the waterfall, her heart couldn''t help but tighten up. She knew that if they really wanted to


    check this side, she would be a living target with Sethaden on her back like this.


    She quickly tucked Sethaden into the flowers and used the branches to hide him while she tiptoed in


    the direction of the water curtain.


    He was her man, and she had to keep him safe and sound. Perhaps, if she lured the group elsewhere,


    he would be safe.


    Sethaden has always had a delicate mind, he naturally understood Rachel''s thoughts, he just dared not


    think, the two of them only met each other in passing, how this girl was already foolish enough to want


    to follow him regardless.


    He wanted to say to Rachel to get out of the way and leave him alone.


    However, he didn''t know where it would lead, but if she ran far enough away, she would be safe.


    In the end, Sethaden did not say this, because, from the girl''s brimming watery eyes, he read her


    stubbornness, and it was useless for him to say it.


    By saying these things, he would not drive her away, he would only break her heart.


    So, bury it in mind.


    Sethaden''s eyes wereplex as he stared at Rachel, who was almost pressed up against the curtain


    of water, and his heart, which had always leapt slowly and steadily, was, at this moment, beating wildly.


    Once upon a time, Sethaden never believed in this world, there is the so-called love at first sight.


    But after meeting Rachel, he believed it.


    In this world, there is love at first sight.


    If, this time, he can survive, in this life, he will not fail this girl.


    "Boss, should we go inside the waterfall and look for him?"


    "There''s no way Sethaden could have jumped inside the waterfall! He''s injured, if he really hid in the


    water for so long, he would have died already!"


    "Boss is right, Sethaden definitely won''t be stupid enough to jump inside the waterfall! Boss, then what


    do we do next?"


    "Go outside the cave! I don''t believe that he, a dying man, can really climb down this mountain!"


    Hearing that those people had left the cave, Rachel finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She ran in small steps to Sethaden''s side, her face with a bright cheerfulness.


    "Sethaden, they''re gone, we''re safe now!"


    "Yeah."


    "Sethaden, don''t look down on my medical skills! Once, rabbit was bitten by a wolf and was badly


    injured, I healed it myself!"


    Sethaden, "......" He''s not a rabbit.


    "Wow! Peacock flower!" Rachel suddenly spoke excitedly, "Sethaden, I''ll be able to cure you soon!"


    Sethaden''s expression moved slightly, he really didn''t expect that this ce, there would be the


    legendary Peacock flower.


    There is a beautiful legend about this Peacock flower.


    Legend has it that the Peacock Fairy secretly descended to earth and fell in love with a mortal man.


    A man is an invincible general who once blundered into an enemy trap and was pierced by a million


    arrows, leaving the imperial doctor helpless.


    It was the Peacock Fairy who broke off the tail that carried all her immortal power and fed it to the


    General, who regained his life, but the spirit of the Peacock Fairy, however, dissipated in the world.


    The General woke up and went mad looking for the Peacock Fairy. He searched the heavens and the


    earth but could not find her.


    Just a patch of Peacock flowers found in the ce where they first met.


    And this Peacock flower, which can heal all diseases, has the power to bring the dead back to life.


    Rachel had seen the Peacock flower in the remains of a medical book in the imperial pce. She had


    always thought that the Peacock flower only existed in legends, but she never thought she would be


    lucky enough to see it.


    Rachel excitedly picked a Peacock flower and brought it right into Sethaden''s mouth, "Sethaden, eat


    it!"


    Seeing that Sethaden''s lips were pursed and he had no intention of opening his mouth, Rachel couldn''t


    help but be annoyed, "Sethaden, why aren''t you eating? You don''t think I want to harm you, do you?


    You''re stupid, aren''t you? You are my person! If I get you killed, I''ll have to suffer a lot!"


    Sethaden didn''t open his mouth just now, not really because he was afraid that Rachel would harm


    him, but simply because he was curious. He had only seen the legendary Peacock flower in ancient


    books before, and now that he had seen it in real life, of course he had to take a good look at it.


    Not wanting to give the young girl the wrong idea, he opened his mouth in a hurry and took arge


    crocus flower into his mouth.


    When Rachel saw him eat the Peacock flower, she smiled so much that the dimples at the corners of


    her lips seemed to overflow with honey, "That''s right! I only love my man how could I possibly harm my


    man!"


    Sethaden''s heart jumped, inexplicably, somewhat he enjoyed this feeling of being pampered.


    After taking it, Sethaden''s wound no longer oozed blood and did not hurt as much as before.


    When Rachel saw that his injuries had improved, her heart was overwhelmed with joy, except that, she


    had never imagined thatte at night, he suddenly developed a high fever.

 Chapter 1433 Side Story of Jaden, Take Advantage of Him

    Chapter 1433 Side Story of Jaden, Take Advantage of Him


    Sethaden''s feverish appearance was truly frightening, his face was white, his forehead was faintly dark,


    and his lips were as white as ayer of cold frost.


    On his forehead, cold sweat had been oozing out non-stop.


    His forehead was frighteningly hot, but his body was as cold as a popsicle.


    Rachel''s daytime story about how she had cured a bunny''s injury was really a bit of a brag.


    She did save a bunny when she was a child, but the more she treated the bunny, the worse it became,


    and she was so desperate that she cried, but her grandmother, who had watched her grow up, couldn''t


    stand it anymore and helped the bunny get a royal doctor.


    The royal doctor saved the bunny''s life.


    As far as Rachel''s bad medical skills were concerned, she had never seen such a situation before!


    When she saw Sethaden winced and copsed unconscious in the flowers, she was so anxious that


    tears were falling down from her eyes.


    She gently patted his face, "Sethaden, wake up! Don''t scare me! You''re not really going to die of


    illness, are you?"


    "I''m so close to bringing you back to life, if you die, won''t I lose my effort?"


    Rachel wiped tears from her eye as she patted him hard several more times, but he still kept his eyes


    tightly closed and did not move.


    "Cold ......"


    Rachel was torn between plucking a few more Peacock flowers and stuffing them into Sethaden''s


    mouth when she heard a voice so soft that it was almost negligible.


    "Cold?"


    Rachel froze, although it was now June, the small breeze blowing in the night on this mountain did


    make it cool.


    She was afraid that he would be ufortable with the wind and hurriedly took off her own coat and


    covered him with it.


    "Sethaden, do you feel better?"


    "Cold ......"


    Sethaden''s eyes were closing tighter and tighter, and the cold chills on his body were hitting harder and


    harder, and even, some of them seemed to be twitching.


    Rachel touched his body, which was, indeed, getting colder and colder as well.


    But there was no dry firewood or torches here, and she didn''t know how to make a fire, so she really


    didn''t know how to keep him warm.


    "Sethaden, hang in there! You have to give me some time to think of solution!"


    Rachel stoke her chin, her face full of tangles, "What exactly should I do to keep you from freezing to


    death? How about I give you a hug and warm you up?"


    "No, no, no!" Rachel immediately denied her idea again, "In case you are still a virgin, if I hug you,


    won''t I be taking advantage of you?"


    "Actually, it seems like I''ve already hugged you. Besides, you''re mine, so it shouldn''t be too much for


    me to give you a hug, right?"


    Rachel was torn for a long time, but in the end, she chose to lie on top of Sethaden and hugged him


    hard.


    However, holding him like this didn''t seem to have much effect, as he continued to shiver and his body


    was so cold that it seemed to be covered in ayer of ice.


    Rachel had heard that the Peacock flower was indeed a good medicine for wounds, but it would also


    produce some side effects to a greater or lesser extent, and if the side effects were not ovee, the


    person would still not survive.


    She was afraid that Sethaden wouldn''tst the night and would really die. She gritted her teeth and


    after opening Sethaden''s clothes, she also opened her own clothes quite heroically and then, hugged


    him tightly.


    "Sethaden, don''t think I''m taking advantage of you on purpose!"


    Suppressing the blush in her heart, Rachel spoke with a blushing face, "I''m definitely not taking


    advantage of you! I''m only doing this to save you."


    "If you really think I''ve gone too far in doing this, taking advantage of you and ruining your innocence, I


    will be responsible for you!"


    "I won''t deny it! Sethaden, I will really be responsible for you!"


    After saying this, Rachel hugged him tighter, and she buried her face on his shoulder, looking as if she


    was warming him, but in fact, more so, hiding the shyness in her heart.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The fact is, even if she is big-hearted, she knows in her heart that it is not him, but her, a girl, who will


    suffer if she treats Sethaden like this.


    If it was another man, no matter how good-looking he was, Rachel thought that if he was as sick as


    Sethaden, she would not be able to disregard the great defenses of men and women and warm him


    with her own body.


    But for Sethaden ......


    She just couldn''t watch him die.


    It was true that she was somewhat attracted to him by his lustful looks, but more, she thought, because


    of those eyes of his.


    There are stars in his eyes, but there is also pallor that sees through the world.


    That kind of bleakness made her heart ache.


    She wanted to soothe all the pallor in the young man''s eyes, after which the ice and snow melted away


    and only the stars shone brightly for eternity.


    Rachel''s method of warming up Sethaden''s body really worked, and soon, his body was no longer as


    cold as a block of ice.


    Rachel touched Sethaden''s forehead and felt that his fever didn''t seem to be that bad anymore, a


    feeling of tiredness came over her and she also fell into a deep sleep.


    The first light of the morning hit Rachel''s side face, and she wrinkled her shapely brow before slowly


    opening her eyes.


    She was still clothed wide open and clinging to Sethaden.


    "Sethaden, how are you? Wake up!"


    Rachel felt that his fever had gone down and she couldn''t help but let out a long breath of relief.


    She was just about to straighten her dress and get off him when she raised her face and noticed


    Sethaden''s lips.


    His lips are perfectly shaped and thin, but they don''t feel thin, they just feel, with this curve, too good to


    be true.


    Good to see and tempting.


    Rachel swallowed hard, she was the prettiest girl in Pingliang, there was no shortage of young talents


    to pursue her, but no one really made her have half-hearted thoughts, but after she met Sethaden, she


    became a real lustful girl.


    Always trying to take advantage of him.


    Forget it, kiss him if you want to.


    Always responsible for him anyway, no kiss for nothing.


    Rachel leaned her face down and her lips went towards Sethaden''s lips.


    She actually wanted to kiss him in a pdash manner, but after touching, she realised that, somehow,


    the two were, in fact, inseparable.


    Rachel spat deeply at herself in her heart.


    How can she take advantage of people like this!


    People are still unconscious and she wants to eat their mouths out!


    This is outrageous! It''s outrageous!


    Rachel felt that if she continued like this, she would be no different from the evil spirits in lust, and she


    hurriedly tried to leave his lips.


    But it was inseparable.


    And she realised that it was not she, it seemed, who was taking the initiative.

 Chapter 1434 Side Story of Jaden, His love

    Chapter 1434 Side Story of Jaden, His love


    The person who took the most initiative was Sethaden.


    Rachel''s eyes were round with shock, he had actually woken up?


    When Rachel raised her face, she met Sethaden''s deep, dark eyes, her heart jumped. Was she taking


    advantage of someone and being caught red-handed?


    Rachel was afraid that Sethaden would take her for a lustful beast, so she busily tried to exin.


    "Sethaden, don''t misunderstand! I definitely didn''t intentionally take advantage of you."


    "I ......"


    Seeing that herpel was still wide open, Rachel hurriedly straightened her clothes, she spoke with a


    flushing face, "Sethaden, you suddenly had a fever, you shouted that you were cold, I held you just to


    make you not so cold."


    "I ...... I said you were mine, and I certainly couldn''t stand by and watch you freeze to death."


    Sethaden licked the corner of his lips with intent, he stared with interest at the girl in front of him whose


    face was as blushing, "Oh? You took advantage of mest night, in order to save me?"


    Rachel nodded her head, "Yes, I did it to save you! Look, after I saved you, your fever has gone!"


    "So you stole a kiss from me to save me?"


    Hearing that, Rachel''s face instantly turned redder. She moved her lips, but she couldn''t justifiably say


    something like kissing him to save him.


    As if, stealing a kiss from someone can''t really save their life.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "I ......"


    I just thought you had really nice lips and I couldn''t help it, so I kissed you.


    This is too humiliating, Rachel can''t say such things.


    "I''ll be responsible for you anyway!"


    Rachel tried to suppress the shyness in her heart and spoke with boldness, "Sethaden, if I say I''m


    responsible for you, I''ll treat you well in the future!"


    Thinking of something, Rachel hastily pulled out the small bag she had hidden aside. She untied it to


    reveal a thick pile of notes.


    "Sethaden, I''m rich! When we get to a safe ce, I''ll buy you a big house and hire you a few maids, I


    ...... I can afford to raise you!"


    Sethaden''s eyes deepened, he knew that this girl had done this to himst night in order to save him.


    On the rare asion that he was moved to take responsibility for this girl, he was not averse to doing


    so.


    It just didn''t ur to him she had already taken the initiative to be responsible for him before he had


    even said the words to be responsible for her.


    Well, this feeling of making someone else responsible for him seems to be not bad.


    "I''m not easy to be raised." After a long silence, Sethaden''s eyes were inexplicable as he spoke.


    "You''re a big eater, aren''t you? It''s okay, I really do have lots and lots of money! I''ll make sure you''re


    well fed and have a good life!"


    Seeing that Sethaden did not say anything, but only stared at her thoughtfully, Rachel thought that he


    was still unhappy about the fact that she had taken advantage of himst night, she gently bit her lower


    lip and spoke somewhat brokenly, "Sethaden,st night, you actually did not suffer that much."


    "In all my life, I''ve only ever kissed you."


    Rachel''s voice became lower and lower, and in the end, Sethaden could not even hear her voice


    directly.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She said something else, and he didn''t notice, at this point, his mind was full of what she had just said.


    She only ever kissed him.


    He too, kissed only her.


    "I''m at a disadvantage." Sethaden spoke.


    "What?"


    Rachel''s face was full of tangles, she had already said that she had only kissed him, why did he still


    feel so disadvantaged?


    "So, I have to kiss back."


    Before Rachel could figure out what exactly Sethaden meant by this, she only felt a weight on her body


    and he was already pressing over.


    The cool lips, still sweet with the sweetness of the peacock flower, fell heavily on her lips, as if, with one


    kiss, the earth wouldst forever.


    When the people of Great Wei mention Sethaden, they would say, "A heavenly talent, a cold-blooded


    general!


    No one would have dared to think that the young general, who had frightened countless enemies and


    was most cold-blooded and ruthless, would also, shamelessly, take advantage of a young girl.


    And, with relish.


    Rachel was stunned by the kiss of Sethaden, but she was a fair person and she didn''t want him to feel


    he was at a disadvantage all the time, after all, she was the one who took advantage of him in the first


    ce, so she let him do it.


    The kiss she had just given him was so short that she thought he would only kiss him for a few


    moments for about the same amount of time as she had just given him, but he did not stop.


    Is it possible that he has to charge interest when he kisses back?


    As if, when he owe a debt, he has to charge interest on it, and there doesn''t seem to be anything


    wrong with him asking her to charge interest now.


    Rachel was at a disadvantage, and even though she was short of oxygen from the kiss, she could only


    be good-natured and let him kiss her.


    Later, she was more indescribably enchanted, as if she were riding on clouds, and her heart, almost,


    was floating.


    She ou;d never let him go for a lifetime.


    Sethaden also wanted to never let go of Rachel for the rest of his life.


    There are some people who, if they do not love, will never love one person in their lives.


    But once they do, they would love the person forever.


    At that time, Sethaden sincerely wanted to live a lifetime with this young girl, justterter, even


    though the love was deep, they could not be together as a lifetime.


    Today, after taking another Peacock flower, the injuries on Sethaden''s body are rapidly turning better.


    Sethaden has been able to move freely, but, for now, he still does not dare to use his inner strength.


    He was so badly injured this time that he had moved the root of the problem. Rachel hoped that he


    could take a few more days to recuperate inside the Valley of Flowers, but he was so worried about


    Kieran''s situation that once he was able to stand and walk, he insisted on going down the mountain,


    despite her advice.


    This time, the provisions sent from Jiangnan were destroyed on the way, and in Feng Ming Valley, they


    were ambushed by Emperor Wei''s minions, and many more provisions were destroyed.


    The 3,000 soldiers were on their way to the border, and he didn¡¯t know if the journey would be smooth.


    If it goes well, these provisions may still be able to buy nearly half a month for Kieran''s army, but if not,


    the 300,000 soldiers in the border city will really have to starve to death.


    There is also the 100,000-strong army led by Xander that is besieging the Fitzgerald''s army, the


    30,000-strong personal army of Emperor Wei, and now, Emperor Wei''s secret guards have also been


    deployed, so Kieran is in grave danger.


    Sethaden''s heart was burning with anxiety. He really wished to have wings and fly back to the barracks,


    but he did not have wings, instead he now had a sick and weak body.


    When Sethaden arrived at the bottom of the mountain, Rachel bought him a green robe, and then


    booked a room at thergest inn in the city, so that he could freshen up and change his clothes.


    Sethaden was born well as a child, dressed in military attire and with a heroic air.


    In the green robe, he has lost some of the sharpness, but has more of a bookish atmosphere.


    Watching hime out from behind the screen after dressing, Rachel couldn''t help but think he was so


    good looking!


    No, she has to hide him, otherwise, some young girl will definitely steal him from her!


    Before Rachel could hide Sethaden, the official soldiers had surrounded this inn, and as the door of the


    room violently kicked open, a girl in a big red dress rushed in with a sword.

 Chapter 1436 Side Story of Jaden, Only love her

    Chapter 1436 Side Story of Jaden, Only love her


    Sethaden knew that Arie was not intentionally scaring him when she said those words.


    The war on the front line is critical, the king is brutalizing the loyalists, the Fitzgerald army is now


    surrounded by enemies. Pingcheng is the closest city to the border city and has strong soldiers, if


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Pingcheng also helps the evil-doers, then stabbing the Fitzgerald army again, the 300,000 Fitzgerald


    army will sacrifice the border.


    When Arie saw that Sethaden was silent, she thought he was frightened by her words, so she


    continued, "Sethaden, I''m not threatening you, I just like you too much! Sethaden, marry me, okay?"


    "If you have fulfilled my heart, I will also fulfill yours. I will help you save your father and the others


    together, so that the Fitzgerald army will survive!"


    Hearing this from Arie, Rachel could not help but feel nervous.


    She was naughty as a child and often liked to sneak out of the pce and listen to many storytellers at


    the Listening House who told stories about the Great Wei Fitzgerald army.


    She knew that the Great General of Hussar of the Great Wei was called Sethaden, but Sethaden was


    so legendary that she had never dared to associate the man she had saved with him, she thought that


    at most he would have the same name as the general, but now that she had heard Arie talk about


    the Fitzgerald army in front of them, she realized that he and Sethaden did not have the same name,


    but were the same person.


    No wonder he was so attractive to her. As it turned out, he was the young general she had admired for


    many years.


    Rachel''s heart was somewhat joyful, but more than that, she was still worried that he would try to win


    Arie''s heart because he cared about the safety of the Fitzgerald''s army.


    She had worshipped heroes since childhood, and the Fitzgerald army were all heroes. She hoped that


    the Fitzgerald army would be a legend for the ages and not be persecuted by a heartless


    emperor, but she also inexplicably did not want Sethaden to marry another girl just like that.


    "Arie, I can only love one person in my lifetime."


    Rachel''s heart beat wildly hearing that.


    Was this one person he spoke of, was it her?


    Arie was instantly annoyed, "Sethaden, you''ve really been charmed by the fox! Fine, you''re toasting


    for this fox, don''t you regret it!"


    Since Sethaden wouldn''t take the soft option, Arie was directly nning to y hardball with him,


    "Bring them back to me!"


    Arie took a step forward and only when she was almost on top of Sethaden did she stop slowly.


    "Sethaden, there''s nothing I can''t get! Today, I want you, and you are destined to be my man!"


    If it was in normal times, Arie actually wouldn''t dare to be so reckless as to have someone arrest


    Sethaden, but she could see that he was seriously injured, which is why she was so arrogant.


    "Sethaden, I don''t care who you''ve loved before, because, from now on, there can only be me in your


    heart and eyes!"


    With that, Arie raised her hand and instructed her men to arrest both Sethaden and Rachel.


    Of course Rachel was unwilling to be captured, but Arie had brought hundreds of well-trained


    soldiers with her this time, and with her little kung fu, she didn''t even have a chance to resist before she


    was pinned to the ground.


    "Stay away from her!"


    Sethaden stepped forward, he raised his fist and knocked over the soldier who was holding Rachel, he


    then grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the ground.


    He was badly injured internally and coughed up arge mouthful of blood instantly when he moved his


    fists and feet like that.


    When Rachel saw that he had actually vomited blood, she was so anxious that she couldn''t care less


    about the pain in her own body, she nervously grabbed his arm, "Sethaden, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Sethaden held Rachel''s hand in his palm, his face with an obvious sickness, but being clutched by him


    like this, Rachel still felt that he was the most upright tree in her life.


    "We will all be fine." Seemingly to reassure Rachel, Sethaden added this sentence.


    Arie''s eyes are sinister and full of hostility, if they fall into her hands, they will definitely not have any


    good results, but for some reason, after hearing Sethaden''s words, Rachel just can''t help but believe


    that with him, they will be fine.


    When he saw Arie''s minions pouncing on him again, trying to grab him and Rachel, Sethaden


    clutched Rachel''s hand, and his long, straight legs stepped out.


    "No need for you to do it, we''ll go there ourselves."


    It was clear that Sethaden and Rachel were at best prisoners, but inexplicably, he carried an aura of


    dominance, and Arie''s men involuntarily obeyed his orders, not daring to go any further.


    Arie really felt that her men were quite wimpy, but there was some inexplicable pride in her heart.


    Sethaden, worthy of being the man she had been looking up to since she was a young girl, carries a


    submissive and kingly aura in his every move.


    She likes him so much.


    Soon after, Sethaden and Rachel were brought to the her house.


    Rachel was afraid that Arie would use force on the sick Sethaden, and she wanted to guard him, but


    they would be forcibly separated as soon as they entered the house.


    Of course Rachel was unwilling to part with Sethaden, but she was alone, and with dozens of generals


    suddenly rushing over, they had no power to resist.


    Rachel was sent by Arie''s minions, to thepartment in the west courtyard. She wanted to go out


    to find Sethaden, but with dozens of soldiers guarding the door, it was difficult for her to escape.


    "Let me out! I''m going to find Sethaden! I''m going to find him!"


    Rachel was so anxious. On the way, Sethaden had vomited blood once more, Arie was very skilled,


    if she wanted to take advantage of his danger, his current body would not be able to resist.


    The thought that Arie would also lie on top of Sethaden and kiss him, or even do something more


    intimate like she did this morning, made Rachel''s heart sour and astringent, so ufortable that she


    could barely breathe.


    "You just stay here!"


    Seeing that Rachel was really making a lot of noise, the leader of this group of soldiers finally opened


    his mouth, "Today is a good day for ourdy and General Sethaden, if you identally disturb them,


    that next year, today will be the anniversary of your death!"


    "Good day? What good day?!"


    "Wedding day, what good day do you think it is?!" The leader snorted, without the pride and


    righteousness of a soldier, but full of lewdness, "I''m only afraid that by now, General Sethaden has


    already fallen drunk in the tendernd of ourdy!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, Rachel became even more anxious, and with force in her hands, she tried


    to push away the soldiers who were in front of her, "I''m going to find him! I can''t let Arie get away


    with this!"


    "Oh, you shouldn''t have time to bother ourdy and General Sethaden! Ourdy has said that tonight is


    a good night for her, and she can''t let you be lonely, so she has also found a good man for you, and


    soon, Mr. Chow wille over to spend the night with you!"

 Chapter 1437 Side Story of Jaden, Give her to others

    Chapter 1437 Side Story of Jaden, Give her to others


    Mr. Chow?


    What Mr. Chow?


    Rachel''s face was somber, although she had not met the what''s-his-name Mr. Chow that these people


    were talking about, but he was in cahoots with Arie, she knew that what''s-his-name Mr. Chow would


    not be a good person.


    Rachel soon met the legendary Mr. Chow.


    This Mr. Chow, Arie''s cousin, fat and covered in perfume, so he looks like someone who has been


    with different women for years.


    Rachel almost vomited when she looked at that Mr. Chow''s oily sausage mouth.


    She is not stupid, apart from being slightly slow in the feelings of men and women, in other respects


    she is intelligent.


    Seeing this Mr. Chow, Rachel instantly understood that she was used by Arie to please her cousin.


    "Beauty ......"


    Barney Chow only heard Arie say that she had brought him back a woman, he actually did not have


    much expectation, after all, those beauties she used to please him before was really average, so he


    thought, this time what she brought him back was only a fair-looking woman, but to his surprise, it was


    such a great beauty.


    Barney swallowed hard, Pingcheng has a lot of sand and wind, and the skin of Pingcheng women is


    mostly rough, so it is rare to see a beauty with tender skin in Pingcheng.


    Rachel in front of him at this time had a pretty face and a nice body shape.


    Barney stretched out his hand to Rachel''s face, he felt that a touch of her tender face could make his


    body go soft.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Rachel looked at his hand that was getting closer and closer to her, her heart was so disgusted that


    she almost didn''t hold it in and vomited all over his face.


    People are so different from each other.


    Being touched by Sethaden, Rachel liked it from the bottom of her heart, but Barney hadn''t even


    touched her yet, and looking at his disgusting face already gave her goose bumps.


    "Where do you want me to go, beauty?"


    Barney did not feel the least bit upset about being disliked, he pulled out a smile that he thought was


    suave and looked obsessively at Rachel, "Beauty, I''ll, right now, go into your arms!"


    In her 18 years of life, this was the first time she had seen such a shameless man.


    Barney seemed to think that the idea of going into Rachel''s arms was really good, and he lifted his feet


    and, with his round body, walked towards her arms.


    Rachel gritted her teeth, he if got into her arms, she''d be covered in fat! It was disgusting to think


    about!


    Rachel shook off the goose bumps with great force, and with a nimble movement of her body, she let


    Barney pounce in the air.


    Barney failed to take her into his arms, he picked up and lunged at her again. Rachel was so disgusted


    that she grabbed a stool off to the side and smashed it into him.


    Barney was too fat and his body was a bit clumsy. He failed to dodge Rachel''s attack and was hit


    squarely by the stool she threw, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Barney has never been one to show mercy to women. Relying on his aunt''s husband Marcel''s power,


    he has caused a lot of mischief in Pingcheng, harming many virtuous girls and causing a lot of deaths.


    His family defends him, so he never changed but became more rampant.


    He was used to being on the rampage in Pingcheng, he could not stand to be tossed around like this


    by girl!


    Immediately, his fat-faced face turned gloomy.


    He stared coldly at Rachel and spoke word by word, "How dare you hit me! Fine, since you don''t obey,


    then don''t me me for not knowing how to show mercy!"


    As he said that, a gun appeared in his hand like a magic trick, he raised the gun in his hand, the


    corners of his lips hooked, sinister and cold, "Serve me well today, or I will immediately make you a


    dead soul under my gun!"


    Rachel''s eyebrows jumped, she hadn''t really thought that he would have a gun on him.


    She was a poor fighter, and she had no counter-attacking power against such weapons.


    When Barney saw that Rachel did not say anything and just stood quietly in ce, he thought that she


    was frightened by the gun in his hand, he decided to let her go at the right time, "Beauty, don''t be


    afraid, as long as you obey my words and make mefortable, tonight, not only will I not take your


    life, I will also give you endless glory and wealth!"


    With that, Barney began to undo the clothes on his own body.


    Rachel found that there were some people that every time she looked at them more, her heart would


    be intoxicated, like Sethaden.


    But there are those who, with each additional nce, she would turn her stomach, like the man in front


    of her.


    She had, in fact, only just met Sethaden for a short time, but as soon as they separated, she already


    started to miss him.


    It was inconvenient to undress with the gun, and Barney put it aside before continuing his own


    movements.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, I am here to love you!"


    Love my ass!


    Rachel was so disgusted that she wanted to roll her eyes, but she didn''t try to y fast and loose with


    Barney anymore, instead she stared at the gun he had ced on the bed with dead eyes.


    If she gets the gun, the domination will also fall into her hands.


    "Sir, don''t scare me, I''ll serve you well tonight!"


    Rachel suppressed the strong urge to vomit and then spoke, "Sir, when I see the gun you''re holding,


    my body trembles, I''m afraid I won''t be able to let you have funter, so can you throw the gun farther


    away so as not to scare me?"


    Rachel said such disgusting words for the first time in her life, but she found that it would have an


    unexpected effect. Barney was so charmed by her that he was sure she wouldn''t dare to make a move


    on his turf, he simply threw the gun aside.


    "Is that okay, Beauty?"


    "Okay." Rachel moved in the direction of the gun while continuing to say disgusting words, "Sir,e,


    let me undress you!"


    Rachel grabbed a piece of gauze and wrapped it around Barney''s eye.


    Barneyughed so hard that his fat body trembled, he really didn''t expect that this beauty was a person


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    who knew how to be affectionate.


    He closed his eyes gleefully and waited to have some fun with this beauty for a bit of eroticism.


    After wrapping Barney''s eyes around her, Rachel didn''t dare to dy in the slightest, as she nimbly


    stepped forward, she grabbed the gun that he had thrown on the ground.


    "Come on, Beauty! Come into my arms!"


    Seeing Barney smiling with an obscene smile, stretching his hands all over the room, Rachel could no


    longer suppress the disgust in her heart, she violently raised the gun in her hand and threatened him,


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I''ll shoot you now!"

 Chapter 1439 Side Story of Jaden, He Like men

    Chapter 1439 Side Story of Jaden, He Like men


    Noticing Sethaden''s movement, the three generals were startled.


    They all have quite an affinity with the Fitzgerald family, but none of them have ever met Sethaden.


    They had only heard of the young and famous Great General of Hussar from the mouths of others.


    Legend has it that General Sethaden is cold-blooded and ruthless, not close to women and imed to


    be allergic to them.


    The people of Great Wei are open-minded, and the Emperor''s favourite young princess, who


    deliberately fell into his arms at the pce''s Mid-Autumn Banquet, did not expect him to turn his


    stomach at once.


    Everyone said that the reason the General of Hussar was such a misogynist was because he liked


    men.


    Kieran and Freya have two sons and a daughter.


    Sethaden and Ja are twin, along with Alistair, the young general who is two years younger than


    them.


    Ja had a rtionship with Leo, the youngest chief minister since the founding of the Great Wei


    State, who was the first schr at the age of 13.


    The three generals did not know how Ja and Leo met, but they had heard that earlier this year, Leo


    had proposed to the Fitzgerald family for marriage, who, to their surprise, was tly rejected by Ja.


    When Ja rebuffed Leo''s marriage, she also dragged the girl from the Birkin family with her.


    She said that in her life, she only wanted to spend it with Sophia.


    As for Alistair, the third child of Kieran and Freya ......


    He ran to the Birkin family every day, and was so close to Brian. Since child, Alistair liked to be Brian.


    The Fitzgerald family is the pride and sorrow of Great Wei.


    After all, the story the Fitzgerald family makes people feel sad when they think about it.


    There are only three children in this generation of the Fitzgerald family, and each one of them is gay!


    General Lowe and General Lee, who had been worried that there would be no heir to their benefactor''s


    family, both of them chatted about this matter during the week, and said that the only thing they could


    do was to sigh.


    After all, they could not stop what was happening!


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They were now quite relieved to see that Sethaden had finally stopped turning his stomach to the girl.


    They both nced at each other, intent on getting rid of Barney, an obtrusive and stupid thing, so as


    not to disturb the only son of the benefactor who was not a gay.


    As soon as General Lowe grabbed Barney by the shoulders, he dragged him towards the outside of the


    room.


    Barney trembled, "General Lowe, spare my life! You are one of my uncle''s men, if you do this to me,


    my uncle won''t spare you!"


    Hearing Barney''s voice, Rachel hurriedly burst out of Sethaden''s embrace with a flushing face.


    When General Lowe saw that Barney had disturbed Sethaden, he really wanted to shoot him.


    Marcel is nothing!


    The reason they were willing to stay under Marcel for so many years was simply because of the official


    position they held.


    They had been taught from their childhood to be loyal and patriotic, and their position, as deputy


    generals of Pingcheng, naturally required them to do their part.


    Even when Marcel was brutal to the people, they never disobeyed him and only did their best to protect


    the people''s well-being.


    So, even though their years of operation had given them real power in Pingcheng, they had never been


    half-hearted against the State of Great Wei, but the emperor was unscrupulous and foreign enemies


    were at hand, and instead of driving out the Huns, they wanted to kill the loyalists!


    The emperor only wants to kill the Fitzgerald army, but has he ever thought that if Wei were really


    without the Fitzgerald army, how many more days of peace would Wei have?


    The horsemen of the Huns could trample through the great mountains of Great Wei at any moment!


    When the timees, corpses will be strewn across thend, people will be disced, homes will not


    be homes, and the country will be on a path of no return.


    Loyalty and patriotism are not foolish loyalties, and when the country is in distress, they absolutely


    cannot stand by and watch the heartless emperor, while the two countries are at war, decapitate the


    pirs of the nation first!


    They all knew that by going to support Kieran this time, in the eyes of the emperor, their actions would


    be tantamount to conspiracy to rebel.


    But to protect this great country, to guard their home, so what to rebel!


    Even if they are branded as traitors by the Emperor of Wei, they can still stand up to the conscience,


    and to all the people of this world!


    Seeing that General Lowe had not the slightest intention of letting go of him, Barney trembled more and


    more, and the anger on his face, however, became more and more arrogant.


    "Let go of me now!" Barney red viciously at General Lowe, "Believe it or not, I''ll go to my uncle right


    now and ask him to remove you from your position and then ask him to hand you over to me for


    disposal, I promise, I''ll torture you so much!"


    "Then we must also see if Marcel has the ability to do so!" General Lowe didn''t take Barney''s threat


    into ount in the slightest, as he increased the force in his hand, intending to throw him out directly.


    General Lee felt that Barney was an eyesore and kicked him out of the window, "What''s the point of


    talking nonsense to this fool! It''s important to let General Sethaden to have heir to the family!"


    Rachel, "......"


    She had only kissed Sethaden, how did it rise to such a high level as having heir to the family?


    Rachel could not understand General Lee''s brain, and she could only watch as they respectfully closed


    the door to the room and quietly retreated.


    Without Barney''s ghostly cries, the room was suddenly a lot quieter, but Rachel and Sethaden did


    nothing. Barney was incontinent and the smell in the room was too strong, they did not have the


    courage to stay on.


    Although the three generals had promised to help and they had ced Marcel and the others under


    house arrest, it was not a matter of time before they could reorganise their troops and rush to the


    border city.


    The three generals also knew that the situation in the border was critical and they promised to


    reorganise their troops overnight and set off to support the Fitzgerald army in the border early tomorrow


    morning.


    With the promise of the three generals, the dark clouds hovering over Sethaden''s heart were finally


    clearing.


    Sethaden took Rachel to the guest room in the east courtyard of the house. With the three generals, he


    could rest tonight, after all, he was wounded and he didn''t want to drag everyone down on the road.


    "Sethaden, you haven''t praised me yet! Am I very brave tonight?"


    Rachel hugged Sethaden''s arm, her big eyes were crystal clear, she looked like she was begging for


    praise, "He wanted to take advantage of me, but he didn''t even touch a single finger of mine, instead


    he was scared by me and became incontinent, just thinking about it makes me feel so powerful


    myself."


    "Sethaden, tell me, am I good?"


    "Well, you''re very good." Distinct hoarseness coloured Sethaden''s voice, as if he was trying


    desperately to suppress something.


    Rachel heard the difference in his voice, she looked at him worriedly and spoke, "Sethaden, what''s


    wrong with you? Why do you sound so strange? Is there something wrong with you again?"


    "You go in the next room!"


    Sethaden''s voice was getting mute, and the temperature of his body was getting hotter and hotter. After


    he quietly contacted the three generals, he turned passive into active and made Arie and her father


    prisoners, but he really didn''t expect that Arie had drugged him!

 Chapter 1440 Side Story of Jaden, General is sick

    Chapter 1440 Side Story of Jaden, General is sick


    Go to the next room?


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    There are two beds in this room, although there is defense between men and women, but since Rachel


    has already treated Sethaden as her person, the two of them share the same room and different beds,


    she thinks it is actually nothing.


    Besides, now that he was wounded, it was convenient for her to live over here and take care of him,


    although she really wasn''t much of a caregiver.


    Seeing an abnormal redness on Sethaden''s handsome face, Rachel thought that his injury had


    worsened again, and she was so anxious that her eyes turned red, "Sethaden, your wound is hurting


    again, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I''ll go and get you a doctor now."


    "No need!"


    Sethaden pulled Rachel, and after touching her hands, the heat in his body burned harder and harder.


    He shook off her hand in a hurry and pushed her towards the outside of the room, "Get out!"


    He looked really bad at the moment, and Rachel really couldn''t figure out why he didn''t want to see a


    doctor.


    She stared at him for a long moment with red eyes, and then it dawned on her when she met his


    slightly trembling hands, his increasingly red face.


    He must have some hidden disease in his body, but given a matter of manly dignity, he would not like


    the doctor to see it!


    Yes, that must be it!


    With this thought, Rachel''s heart ached even more.


    He was her man, and he looked so handsome and beautiful, how could he have a bloody hidden


    disease!


    However, no matter what unspeakable hidden disease he had, since she had decided that he was


    hers, she would never abandon him in her life.


    Rachel ignored Sethaden''s objections as she re-embraced his hand and spoke sincerely and honestly,


    "Sethaden, I''m not going to get a doctor for you, I know you want to save your reputation and don''t


    want the doctor to see that you have a hidden disease."


    "But I don''t mind, I really don''t, let me stay and take care of you, okay? You''re my person, how could I


    not care about you! As I told you, I''ll be responsible for you!"


    Seemingly feeling that her words were not sincere enough, after a slight pause, Rachel hurriedly spoke


    again, "I know you''ve been hurt badly this time, but don''t worry, even if you''re too hurt to even be a


    man, I''ll still support you!"


    Sethaden was just afraid that he could not suppress the medicine would hurt her and ruin her


    innocence, only then did he drive her to the next room. Howe somehow it rose to the point that he


    could not be a man anymore?


    What is this girl thinking?


    Seeing that Sethaden did not say anything, only that his ears were so red that they glowed brightly,


    Rachel knew that what she had just said was right.


    She tilted her head gently, racking her brain for ways tofort him.


    Forget it, give a hug first.


    Rachel stepped forward and gently embraced him, her head gently pressed against his heart,


    "Sethaden, believe me, I really won''t abandon you."


    "Have you ever heard the story of the eldest princess of the Southern Kingdom and her husband?"


    "It''s okay if you haven''t heard of it, I can tell you about it."


    "This princess is beautiful and is at an age when she is ready for marriage.


    "Despite the opposition of her father and mother, she insisted on having the young eunuch as her


    husband. All the people despised the marriage between the Southern Imperial Princess and the young


    eunuch, and everyone thought that it wouldn''t take long for the Southern Imperial Princess to divorce


    him, but then, it''s been more than ten years since her wedding, and now she is still in love with her


    husband."


    "Sethaden, we can do it too."


    Sethaden, "......" He was just drugged by Arie, what does it have to do with eunuch?!


    Sethaden was not stupid, he soon figured out that this girl was using the story of the Southern Imperial


    Princess tofort him!


    The girl probably really thought he was wounded as a eunuch!


    If only he was really a eunuch, he wouldn''t have been unable to control himself and wanted to hold her


    under his body tonight.


    However, he is not a eunuch, but a fierce tiger.


    "Sethaden, you have to believe me, you are mine, I will only love you, I will never resent you."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    When Sethaden saw Rachel trying to hug him again, he hurriedly shook off her hand and dodged to the


    side. Looking at her delicate face, he could not control himself, and if he was touched by her again, he


    could not restrain the tiger living in his body.


    Being shaken off by Sethaden, Rachel was not angry.


    She was only more and more sure of what she had in mind.


    Look, he''s got such low self-esteem, he must have hurt. He''s such a proud man, so badly hurt that he


    can''t even be a man anymore, how sad and desperate he must be!


    Rachel was so heartbroken.


    She wanted to hug him even more.


    "Sethaden, I''m going to touch you!"


    She stubbornly pressed herself into his arms and kept rubbing her face against his heart, "Sethaden, I


    know you''re having a hard time, but in life, there are no hurdles you can''t ovee, I''m here with you!"


    "Sethaden, this Peacock flower can only be taken once a day, the effect of healing wounds is limited, I


    will give you some wound medicine."


    Rachel saw that there was sore medicine in the room, so she hastily took a bottle and walked over with


    a light smile, "Sethaden, take off your clothes! I can''t put medicine on you with your clothes on!"


    Sethaden had now changed into clean clothes to cover the wounds on his body, but she could not


    forget the miserable state he was in when she first saw him, covered in blood.


    She hadn''t even treated his wounds properly yet, she thought, and tonight, carefully medicated every


    wound on his body.


    When she had warmed him up in that valley behind the water curtain earlier, she had undressed him


    but hadn''t bothered to look at his private part, and now it seemed that he must have been badly hurt


    there too. It wasn''t good to be secretive about it when it came to healing, and she thought she should


    give him medicine there.


    When she thought of medicating him there, Rachel''s face couldn''t help but flush. She hadn''t seen that


    part of a man yet, but he was her man, what was his was hers, he was hurt, she always had to take


    care of his.


    Seeing that Sethaden was still sitting upright, Rachel was afraid of dying his injury and could not


    help but feel anxious.


    "Sethaden, you''d better take it off! How can I medicate you if you don''t take it off!"


    Rachel knew that Sethaden''sck of action must be because he was too thin-skinned.


    Rachel was actually shy, but, she could be as thick-skinned as she wanted to be as soon as she gritted


    her teeth.


    She put the medicine on a side table and reached out to pull his belt, "Forget it, I''d better help you!"


    "Let go!"


    Sethaden pressed Rachel''s hand to keep her from moving, but she just took it as him being shy and


    inferior and not willing to let her see his injury there, but of course she would not give in so easily.


    She pped his hand away, her face getting more and more flushing, but she still forced herself to put


    on a dashing and wanton look, "Sethaden, stop it! I said I''d be responsible for you since I kissed you!


    Even if your... your dick is cut off, I will still marry you!"

 Chapter 1441 Side Story of Jaden, Get Married

    Chapter 1441 Side Story of Jaden, Get Married


    Looking at Rachel''s look, Sethaden knew what she was talking about.


    She also said that it got cut.


    Sethaden was stunned.


    His handsome face turnedpletely ck as a man''s dignity was at stake.


    Sethaden was so distracted that Rachel got his way, and his belt was ripped off by her.


    Rachel looked bold and thick-skinned on the surface, but in fact she was really a bit timid.


    She tugged, not even looking at him as she fumbled and grabbed the medicine on the table, just


    intending to put it on him.


    But she could not close her eyes when she was administering medicine.


    After Rachel had done enough mental construction, she still chose to open her eyes.


    When she looked at the image in front of her, she was stunned.


    What happened to the hidden disease?


    Why was it different from what she thought?


    "Get out!"


    Listening to Sethaden''s suppressed hoarse voice, Rachel realized something as an afterthought, and


    indeed, she next heard him speak again in a raspy voice, "I was drugged by Arie! Get out now! Or


    I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!"


    Rachel clutched the medicine in her hand, she could neither move forward nor retreat, for a moment,


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    she could only stand dumbfounded in her ce.


    Ever since she was a child, whenever she got the chance, she would sneak out of the pce and walk


    around the world with money on her back.


    Having travelled the world so many times, she has bit of experience.


    For example, don''t eat anything given by a stranger, because the stranger is likely to be a bad person,


    and what he gives is likely to be spiked with drug.


    She is such a young girl, what if she is drugged and sold to traffickers!


    She had also heard that some men and women would use unorthodox tactics to get the person they


    fancy, but she really didn''t expect that Arie, the daughter of a city governor, would use such dirty


    tricks!


    She had heard that being put under something like that can be very damaging.


    Seeing Sethaden''s red eyes, as if he was a wolf, Rachel''s heart was frightened, but more than that, it


    was still heartbroken.


    This handsome young general was her man!


    How could she allow him to suffer!


    She wished she could sh Arie!


    Sethaden knew that his sanity was on the verge of copse, he did not intend to continue wasting time


    with Rachel, he directly grabbed her by the shoulders and lifted her to the door of the room.


    "Sethaden, I''m not going out!"


    Rachel pushed the room door open with force and rushed in regardless. When she was in a hurry, her


    eyes would physically red and she looked indescribably aggrieved.


    Her eyes were filled with crystal tears and her mouth pouted slightly, making him want to take her into


    his arms and cherish her.


    Her lips trembled gently, and the words she uttered carried obvious annoyance, "Sethaden, what kind


    of person do you take me to be? You''ve been backstabbed, how can I leave you alone?!"


    "Sethaden, you really look down on me!"


    "I don''t want you to regret it!" Sethaden spoke in a dumb voice.


    He knew that this girl was good to him and was quite righteous, but they had only known each other for


    two days, and even if he fancy her and was willing to take responsibility for her, he could not be selfish


    enough to take her when he had nothing to give her yet.


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Rachel stubbornly pounced on him, tears in her eyes.


    "Sethaden, you keep driving me away, are you worried that I''ll be unfaithful to you?"


    "Sethaden, don''t worry, I''m not that heartless woman! Since I have said that I will be responsible for


    you, I''ll definitely keep my words!"


    "If you still don''t want to trust me, let''s have God witness this. After that, you''ll really be mine, and I


    won''t renege on my debt for the rest of my life!"


    With that, Rachel took Sethaden''s hand and led him to kneel down with her.


    "God, I, Rachel, and Sethaden are hereby joined in matrimony, and henceforth shall share in honor and


    disgrace, and shall never leave each other till death."


    But perhaps the light on the girl''s face was too sincere and moving, and such fatal words were not


    spoken by Sethaden.


    He just stared at the girl in front of him and spoke word by word, "I, Sethaden, and Rachel are hereby


    married, and henceforth we will share honor and disgrace, and will never leave each other till death."


    After hearing Sethaden''s words, Rachel was very satisfied, smiling brightly.


    She took his hand into her palm and, interlocking her fingers with his.


    Sethaden''s eyes grew darker and darker, his handsome face carried a doting look that could not be


    dissolved, he was no longer willing to restrain his desire for her, he turned around and pinned her


    underneath him.


    Rachel still smiled with her eyebrows arched as she grabbed a strand of his hair and tangled it with a


    strand of hers in a knot.


    "We will be husband and wife forever."


    "We shall have evesting love, never separate."


    Rachel''s long tail voice was swallowed up by Sethaden''s kiss, the sudden intimacy made her face so


    shy that it turned flushing, but because she liked him so much, all the shyness turned into the longest


    joy, as if, this moment became still.


    When Rachel woke up, the sky in the east was just showing the first glimpse of white.


    When she thought of the madness ofst night, two more scarlet clouds instantly rose to her glistening


    tender face.


    Because she had always said that Sethaden was her man, she felt that she had to show some


    courage.


    Sost night, she had been trying to look like a bully girl.


    What happened?


    Later, the man showed his true colours as a vicious wolf and nearly broke her back.


    Rachel rubbed her waist, which was about to break, and her painful face was wrinkled into a frown.


    Peacock flowers was a good medicine. Not long ago, Sethaden was still dying from his injuries, butst


    night, it was as if he had inexhaustible strength all over his body.


    It nearly took her bones out.


    Thinking of her frustrated appearancest night when she had been crying and begging for mercy,


    Rachel couldn''t help but silently cover her face.


    So humiliating.


    After covering her face for a while, Rachel couldn''t help but remove her hand again and quietly survey


    Sethaden''s sleeping face.


    He was so good looking in person, any way.


    What should she sayter, when he woke up?


    Oops, first time she had experienced this, it was really embarrassing!

 Chapter 1442 Side Story of Jaden, He is not Heartless

    Chapter 1442 Side Story of Jaden, He is not Heartless


    Compliment to his prowess?


    No!


    What if the more she praised him, the more powerful he would be! Then she would be squeezed


    to death by him!


    Forget it, it was better to tell him again that she would be responsible for him, so that he wouldn''t think


    of her as one of those unfaithful women who had abandoned him.


    As soon as Sethaden opened his eyes, he saw Rachel''s face scrunched up in a bitter, distressed


    manner.


    Seeing her eyes keep slyly twirling, Sethaden could not help butugh lightly.


    Hearing Sethaden''sughter, Rachel hurriedly sat upright, she cleared her throat and spoke somewhat


    ufortably, "Sethaden, you''re awake!"


    "Yeah."


    "Don''t worry aboutst night, I won''t renege on what happenedst night."


    Rachel continued to speak with a red face, "I will be responsible for you in the future, if you still feel


    uneasy, I will give you all the money I have with me."


    "Sethaden, in the future, I will treat you well."


    After saying this, Rachel dropped her head, she was too embarrassed to look at Sethaden''s handsome


    face.


    One look at his face and she couldn''t help but remember that she had done something impure to him,


    Granted,st night, he was clearly the crazier one, but he was really good looking and it still gave her a


    sense of sphemous guilt.


    No matter how good he was treated, it didn''t feel like enough.


    After hearing Rachel''s words, Sethaden''s handsome face, which was always expressionless, was


    tinted with an increasingly bright smile.


    Shouldn''t he be the one to say these things?


    This silly girl, again, stole his lines.


    The moment Sethaden drifted off, Rachel had already pushed her bag in front of him, and she carefully


    untied it, "Sethaden, look, I really have lots and lots of money. If you take my money, you won''t have to


    worry that I will fail you."


    Rachel had not said for the first time that she had a lot of money, but previously Sethaden had not


    really paid much attention to the bag she was carrying. He thought that the girl had at most taken some


    money from home and run out, but unexpectedly, when he looked at it now, there was a thick pile of


    notes inside her bag, and, on any of them, there was a face value of ten thousand.


    This girl is, indeed, very rich.


    Her identity, it seems, is not simple.


    However, no matter who she is, she is the girl that he has decided to take care of in this life.


    "Sethaden, I''m not lying to you, am I? I''m really rich! I can really support you for the rest of your life!"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Thinking of something, Rachel then spoke, "Sethaden, you only know that my name, but you don''t


    even know what is my identity, who is in my family before you were bullied by me, do you feel so


    disadvantaged?"


    "Sethaden, I admit you are disadvantaged, but I didn''t lie to you just now, I will really treat you very,


    very well, and I will treat you better and better in the future."


    When this happens, she is the one who is disadvantaged.


    Looking at the blinding red plum beside the bed, the heavier the pity Sethaden felt for her in his heart,


    he reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "Rachel, I will also treat you well, for the rest of


    my life."


    Rachel''s face was blushing again.


    Perhaps his voice was so mellow and melodious that when he called her, she actually felt a different


    kind of lingering, wanting to bring the best under the sky to him.


    Rachel''s thoughts drifted slightly away.


    Once, when her mother was still alive, she once told her that when her grew up, her mother would find


    the best young man in the world for her, so that she would be the happiest bride in the world.


    Her mother was really a very gentle and good woman, but she loved the wrong person.


    She had done everything to help her father rise from the least favoured prince to the throne of the


    emperor.


    She thought that if she treated her father with all her heart and soul, he would promise her a lifetime


    being together, as he had promised, but she had underestimated the ruthlessness of emperor, and he


    had changed his heart after all. Her mother was sad and one day left this world with regrets.


    When she thought of her mother, Rachel''s eyes were slightly wet. She had not been able to get


    married as her mother had wished, but she had found the best young man in the world, and when she


    married him under the moonlight, she was the happiest bride in the world.


    Mother, I will be happy. My man has said that he will be good to me for life and for all time.


    "Rachel ......"


    When she heard Sethaden''s voice, Rachel returned to her senses.


    Rachel hugged Sethaden''s neck, smiling, "Sethaden, we have to be together for one lifetime! Don''t


    worry, I won''t be dazzled by the young boys outside, in this life, I only want you."


    She actually, and hopefully, Sethaden only loves her.


    The tragedy of her mother was too upsetting, but she believed in Sethaden was not the same.


    He is not heartless.


    "We will be together in a lifetime."


    He did not make any more vows to Rachel, but only clutched her hand tightly.


    The first time he was in love, he wanted to press Rachel under his body, but the situation in the border


    city was critical and he was worried about Kieran, Freya and the others, so he got out of bed, got


    dressed and hurriedly went to the military camp to meet up with the three generals.


    Sethaden and Rachel had gone over early, the three generals had just finished reorganising their


    troops. When they saw himing, they hurriedly drank some water and rushed with him to the border


    city with the 100,000 troops from Pingcheng.


    Pingcheng is nearly two days'' journey from the border, and even if they were to travel through the


    night, the earliest they could get there would bete the next night.


    Last night, General Lowe had already sent out spies to scout out the battle situation over at the border


    city.


    Halfway through the march, they came across a scout who had hastily returned.


    The Huns had learned of the shortage of provisions in the Fitzgerald army and they wanted to drag


    them out and starve them alive.


    The three thousand soldiers escorting the provisions raised in Jiangnan back to the border city were


    ambushed on the way and suffered heavy losses of provisions. Even if they eventually escorted some


    of the provisions back to the border city, the Fitzgerald army would notst three or two days.


    Naturally, the Huns intended to continue with their dying tactics and wear the Fitzgerald army down


    without a single soldier.


    It was just that they didn''t expect things to suddenly take a turn for the worse.

 Chapter 1443 Side Story of Jaden, Destroy the Fitzgerald army

    Chapter 1443 Side Story of Jaden, Destroy the Fitzgerald army


    Latest night, the young general of the Fitzgerald family, Alistair, with a small army, sneaked into the


    Huns camp and took advantage to set fire to their provisions.


    The greatest advantage of the Hun army was that they now had plenty of provisions in their army, and


    they naturally could not afford to let any of their provisions slip away.


    When the fire was discovered, the Hun soldiers were quick to put it out, but the east wind was blowing


    so hardst night that the fire could not be stopped.


    The Huns army had been preparing provisions for a whole year, and they no longer had any advantage


    in terms of food and fodder.


    Even the Fitzgerald army could barely support itself for a few days with the provisions brought from


    Jiangnan, but the Huns were already without rice for even their next meal.


    The Huns army was far away from their base camp, plus there was already a shortage of food within


    the Huns country, and with the sudden destruction of so much grain and grass, they would not have


    been able to rece it in time.


    Leading an army of half a million men in this attack on the Great Wei was the Huns'' great general,


    Austin.


    A decade ago, the Huns were defeated by the Fitzgerald army. The Huns had been emboldened by the


    Fitzgerald army and were divided into two factions within the Huns, the main peace faction and the


    main war faction.


    The main peace faction decided that as long as the Fitzgerald army was still in ce, they, the Huns,


    must not go to war with the Great Wei.


    The main war faction, however, has always wanted to wipe out the shame of the past and fight to the


    death against the Fitzgerald army.


    The main war faction had the upper hand in the subsequent struggle between the two factions. The fact


    that Austin led half a million troops on the expedition had already made the domestic main peace


    faction unhappy, but now they had lost so much food and provisions, and if they could not defeat the


    Fitzgerald army, the main peace faction would have to censure them to death in front of the Huns king.


    If they could behead the Fitzgerald family and return home in triumph, it would be a different kind of


    scenery, and from then on, the main peace faction would no longer be able topete with them!


    Austin desperately wanted to destroy the Fitzgerald army andpletely overwhelm the main peace


    faction, so he no longer dared to wait, he beat the war drums himself, intending to take the border city


    and kill the Fitzgerald family!


    In Austin''s view, although the Fitzgerald army was brave and fierce, it only had 300,000 soldiers, while


    they had 500,000 troops. Moreover, he had already gotten the news that Emperor Wei wanted to put


    the Fitzgerald army to death, so he was afraid that this time, he could still make use of Emperor Wei to


    make this world with no more Fitzgerald army!


    At this time, the Huns army had already started to attack the border city, and the Emperor Wei had


    even quietly built tunnels in the border city earlier. 30,000 of his own soldiers, following the tunnels,


    sneaked inside the border city and quietly cut down the Fitzgerald army, which could now be said to be


    under attack at the back and desperate at every step!


    Kieran was a military genius, he had been in battle since he was a teenager and had achieved


    numerous miraculous feats, he was also the best at strategizing, but no matter how clever he was, he


    did not dare to think that the Emperor Wei would build tunnels in the border cities and send soldiers to


    kill the soldiers who were fighting on the front line when the two armies were at war.


    Those who quietly entered the city were not only the 30,000 personal soldiers of the Emperor Wei, but


    also the 100,000 troops led by Xander, who even took advantage of the battle between the two armies


    to force open the city gates and let the Huns soldiers enter the city, ughtering the people of the


    border city!


    Even the soldiers under Xander took up the butcher''s knife themselves, ughtering the people of the


    border city so as to distract Kieran, so that they could destroy the power of the Fitzgerald army in one


    go.


    After listening to the spy''s report, Sethaden''s face was as dark and sullen.


    The three generals were furious and cursed incessantly.


    Throughout the ages, they had never heard of a king who had been so lethargic and brutal as to join


    forces with foreign enemies and ughter his own people in order to kill the generals who had done so


    much for the country!


    Such a heartless ruler should be eliminated by everyone!


    The three generals had been taught to be loyal and patriotic all their lives, but at this moment, they only


    wanted to rebel against this dim-witted ruler!


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Faced with the massacre of the soldiers, the people of the city had no power to fight back.


    The people of the border city were defenceless when 30,000 of the Emperor Wei''s own troops, as well


    as Xander''s army, suddenly appeared in the border city.


    Luckily, Kieran was quicker to react and he found out the exit of the underground passage in the city in


    time and ordered his soldiers to intercept Wei''s troops who were trying to enter the city through the


    underground passage, so that all of Xander''s soldiers would not sneak into the border city.


    Emperor Wei could ignore the lives of the people in the city, but Kieran could not stand by and watch


    innocent people die in front of him.


    He mobilised a set of Fitzgerald''s troops to decimate the Emperor Wei''s own soldiers and, more


    importantly, to protect the people of the city.


    As long as there is onest Fitzgerald army who has not fallen, they will never forget their guardianship


    of the people.


    Half a million Huns troops, Xander led 100,000 troops, plus 30,000 of the Emperor Wei''s own troops,


    and the Emperor Wei''s sharpest minions, the secret guards, adding up to almost 650,000 troops, while


    the Fitzgerald army, only 300,000, they also had to divide their troops to protect the people in the city,


    this battle, for the Fitzgerald army, actually seems like a massacre.


    At that time, when the Huns came to invade, Kieran had already asked for troops to go out, but the


    Emperor Wei had been deliberately dying, and by the time he led his army over, it was already too


    critical.


    Sethaden''s fists were clenched, Kieran had never wanted to plot a rebellion.


    But the king had forced the issue and he had to rebel!


    If this time, the Fitzgerald army can still return to the capital in triumph, there will be rebel!


    What the Fitzgerald army guards has always been more than a mountain and river free from worry and


    peaceful people, not a dim-witted and brutal emperor!


    Casey, Emperor of Wei, deserves to die!


    The soldiers under the three generals also had a heartfelt admiration for the Fitzgerald army. They


    were still tired from the long journey, but now they heard that the Fitzgerald army had been attacked on


    their backs and that the Emperor Wei had not even spared the people in the city, they were so enraged


    that they did not feel tired even though they were walking fast.


    They just want to grip the spear and ughter, not to let the scheming of the unscrupulous emperor


    seed, not to let the loyalists who are dedicated to the country and the people spill their blood on the


    frontier.


    Without realising it, the army elerated its journey.


    There were some words that no one said, but everyone knew clearly in their hearts that if this time, all


    of Fitzgerald army was killed, they were only afraid that the Emperor Wei''sckeys would join hands


    with Huns to ughter the city.


    When the timees, the Emperor Wei will definitely ce the charge of ughtering the city on the


    Fitzgerald army, and then, the Fitzgerald army will sacrifice for Wei, but in the end, they will still be


    tarnished as bandits!


    On what grounds!


    How is it that the loyal and virtuous are wronged and the sinister and cunning Emperor Wei is still able


    to sit on this greatnd?


    Each of the 100,000 soldiers secretly gnashed their teeth.


    They must not allow the Emperor Wei''s machinations to seed!


    Because, if the Emperor Wei''s plotting and scheming seeds, the Fitzgerald army dies, the loyalists


    are gone, and this country, too, dies ......

 Chapter 1444 Side Story of Jaden, Kieran and Freya at risk

    Chapter 1444 Side Story of Jaden, Kieran and Freya at risk


    When the army led by Sethaden and the three generals was thirty miles away from the border city, the


    spies suddenly came to report that a troop had appeared to the south of the border city.


    A rough estimate is that there were about 100,000 troops.


    The scout under the three generals was first ss and he had already found out where the troops were


    That army was the army of the Nanyi State.


    Nanyi is also a small southern state adjacent to Nanzhao, and its power is simply notparable to


    that of Great Wei, but unlike Nanzhao, which has befriended Great Wei for generations, Nanyi has


    always been ambitious.


    Ten years ago, Nanyi once stirred up trouble along the southern coast, and Kieran led the Fitzgerald''s


    army to quell it. So they retreated from the border and never disturbed the peace of Great Wei again.


    But this time, the army of the Nanyi State rushed to the border city because an agreement had been


    reached with the Emperor Wei.


    The Great Wei promised that if Nanyi could assist the Great Wei in destroying the Fitzgerald army, all


    five cities along the southern coast would be in the possession of Nanyi.


    "Crazy! Crazy!"


    Hearing the news from the scouts, General Lowe was so angry that he stabbed his sword on the


    ground, dust flying.


    "This self-indulgent ruler is trying to give our Great Wei away to someone else! We had a hard time


    expelling Nanyi from our Great Wei borders ten years ago, and now this ruler wants to give away five


    cities along the coast!"


    "In order to exterminate his people, he has gone to the lengths of cedingnd to lure invaders into our


    Great Wei! When I help General Fitzgerald expel the Huns from the country, I will go and cut off the


    head of that dim-witted ruler! Does he know how many innocent people will be killed and how many


    more will be disced and lose their homes?"


    "Foolish ruler! What a faint-hearted ruler!" General Lee also sighed in anger, "It''s ridiculous that we are


    loyal to such a dim ruler. If it wasn''t for General Sethaden informing us of the battle in the border city


    this time, I''m afraid we would still be aiding and abetting the enemy in Pingcheng!"


    General Moore waved his spear in his hand, "This time, even if we leave our lives on the frontier, we


    will definitely not let the Emperor Wei''s plot seed!"


    The war horse Rachel rode was right beside Sethaden, and she heard all the words reported by the


    spies.


    She was also taken aback by the behaviour of the Emperor of Great Wei.


    It was the first time in her life that she had heard of a lord of a country giving up his country''s cities to


    foreign invaders in order to brutalise the loyal.


    In this way, her father was much more noble than even the Great Emperor Wei.


    Rachel knew that the person who was most worried at this time was definitely Sethaden, whose


    parents, younger siblings, many friends and rtives, as well as the 300,000 troops of the Fitzgerald


    family who had fought together to kill the enemy, were all at the frontier, their lives hanging in the


    bnce, and he must be thinking about their safety all the time.


    "Sethaden, don''t worry, the Fitzgerald army are all great heroes, they will be fine."


    "Yeah, they''ll be fine." Sethaden replied softly, as if he was speaking to Rachel, in fact, it was more like


    he was telling him himself.


    Originally, 650,000 troops against 300,000 Fitzgerald army, Fitzgerald army was already carrying a


    heavy load, now with 100,000 more soldiers from Nanyi, he was really worried that Kieran and the


    others would not be able to support them.


    Sethaden heavily closed his eyes and slowly opened them again, his once dark and cold eyes were


    streaked with red blood, and he tilted his face up as if silently questioning God.


    The faint-hearted ruler has no sense of justice, does he not know that the people suffer when he rises,


    and when he falls, they suffer.


    When he thought of the bloodshed in Feng Ming Valley, and his men fell down with wounds all over


    their bodies, Sethaden only felt chills all over his body. The sun was warm in the sky, but his body was


    covered with a thickyer of ice.


    "Sethaden, I''ll stay with you!"


    A hand, clutching hisrge hand, intertwined with his fingers.


    "Sethaden, no matter what happens, I will be there for you."


    Sethaden did not say anything, but he felt that, being clutched by this hand, the coolness in his body


    was dispelled, little by little, and in his heart was warm again.


    It was as if, as long as she was there for him, everything would really be okay.


    Sethaden was really badly injured this time, even if Freya treated him, he would still have to recuperate


    for half a month, but the effects of the Peacock flower were so miraculous that after he took it twice


    more on the way, he could no longer feel any difort in his body.


    Sethaden really could not put on his wings and fly to Pingcheng immediately to help Kieran.


    But in modern times, 30 miles is just a ten-minute drive, whereas in ancient times, when transport was


    backward, a march would have taken nearly half a day.


    Besides, the soldiers had to rest, and if they had gone on without sleep for the two-day journey, they


    would have copsed from exhaustion just before they reached the border.


    During the rest of the journey, spies kept reporting that the Huns were attacking the city from the front,


    and that Nanyi were trying to enter from behind Pingcheng, and that the Fitzgerald army was split up in


    many ces, their forces were badly scattered, and in every ce, they were outnumbered.


    The only good news was that after Xander and the others took the initiative to open the gates to meet


    the enemy, Kieran actually killed the first wave of Huns attacking the city, leaving almost no survivors,


    and re-closed the gates.


    But the second wave of Huns soldiers had already rushed up, and the attack was bing more and


    more fierce. The gates of the border city were already shaking, and even if Kieran led his troops to


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    defend it to the death, he would not be able to hold on for long.


    Soon, another spy came to report that even though the Fitzgerald army was outnumbered and brave,


    they were outnumbered in the end.


    The gates of Pingcheng had been breached by the Huns, and Xander had hidden his troops so that


    everyone thought he was leading an army of 100,000, when in fact, he had brought 200,000 troops to


    the border city.


    The army led by Xander had already met up with the army of Nanyi, and nearly 300,000 troops were


    assembled, ready to deal a fatal blow to the Fitzgerald army.


    Listening to the scout''s report, Sethaden''s face became increasingly grave.


    If Xander could hide his troops, Emperor Wei''s own troops could naturally hide their strength too.


    If the Fitzgerald army had ignored the old, weak, women and children in the city, they might have had a


    chance to break out, but it was impossible for the Fitzgerald army to ignore the lives of the people, so


    they were hamstrung at every turn and struggled.


    After a short rest, the soldiers were actually tired, but hearing that so many troops hadid siege to the


    Fitzgerald army, the soldiers were all as beaten up as if they had hastily set up camp to eat some lunch


    to satisfy their hunger, and then continued on to border as fast as they could.


    Nearly a mile from the border, Sethaden and the others heard the fierce sounds of killing.


    Rachel had heard many stories of generals who fought and killed in the sands, but this was the first


    time she had ever been in battle.


    The smell of blood wafting through the air made her stomach feel sick.


    But when she thought of Sethaden''s parents and rtives ahead of her, and the brothers he had been


    born with, her body was suddenly filled with endless strength again.


    He is her man and she will protect him, and she will try to protect the people he cares about.

 Chapter 1445 Side Story of Jaden, Fight with him

    Chapter 1445 Side Story of Jaden, Fight with him


    With the openness of the people of Great Wei, and the fact that Kieran would always take Freya with


    him no matter how he fought in the north or south, there was no rule in Great Wei that did not allow


    women to enter the military.


    Rachel had already changed into a military outfit early.


    She looks delicate and beautiful, and in her armour she adds a touch of gantry, rather like a female


    general.


    Sethaden actually wants Rachel to stay in Pingcheng, after all, swords have no eyes, and he does not


    want his beloved girl to spill her blood on the battlefield.


    He knew she was stubborn and he couldn''t argue with her, so in the end, he had no choice but to let


    her go.


    In the worst case, he will take his life and keep her safe and sound.


    Rachel knew that she was really not very good at fighting, but she certainly couldn''t possibly hold


    Sethaden back.


    Instead, she wanted to stand alongside him and do her bit for the people she cared about.


    She''s been resourceful since she was a child, plus she''s quietly hidden a lot of guns and ammunition


    on her body, so she''ll definitely be able to help him cut down a lot of enemy soldiers this time!


    Sethaden and Rachel finally saw the soldiers fighting together, and almost at first nce, both of them,


    coincidentally, saw Freya and Kieran, who were holding swords and fighting side by side against the


    Huns.


    In fact, after carefully counting, after crossing over to his previous life, this was the first time Sethaden


    had met Kieran and Freya of this era.


    Kieran and Freya, who look exactly the same as they do in modern times, have a slightly different


    temperament, however.


    In modern times, Kieran was cold and calm, but in this era, he has a stern and murderous aura, and a


    domineering spirit, as if he was born to be an undefeated god of war.


    In modern times, Freya also has a cold and stern side, but in front of Sethaden, Ja and Alistair, she


    is mostly gentle and loving. At this moment, her body is sttered with blood, and she is holding a


    sword in her hand, fighting bravely to kill the enemy. Her body is full of heroic energy, which makes


    Sethaden feel the urge to cry.


    One after another, the Hun soldiers fell beside Kieran, and the more he killed, the more brave he


    became, but Freya, standing beside him, was obviously stretched.


    A soldier in Great Wei uniform, seeing the weakness of Freya''s body, crept up behind her with his


    spear in hand, wanting to deal her a fatal blow.


    Freya was in the middle of a vicious fight with two Hun soldiers, so he didn''t notice this man''s sneak


    attack!


    "Mother!" Sethaden shouted in anxiety, he wanted to rush over and cut down the soldier who had


    shamelessly sneaked up on Freya, but he was still some distance away from her, he was not that fast.


    Luckily, Kieran noticed the man''s movement, and he kicked over the Hun soldier who was wrapped


    around him. He quickly pulled Freya into his arms, and with the force of his hand, he directly broke the


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In a sh of lightning, the head of the broken spear was again viciously stabbed into the heart of the


    sneak attacker by him.


    When Freya was not injured by the sneak attacker, Sethaden did not breathe a sigh of relief because


    he saw that the Huns general, Austin, took advantage of Kieran to save Freya, he galloped his horse


    wildly, clutched therge sword in his hand and shed at his back heart.


    Another soldier of the Great Wei, with ance in his hand, stabbed viciously at Freya''s heart. Kieran


    quickly kicked the soldier over and took Freya with him to avoid his attack, but he could no longer avoid


    the sh of Austin when he shielded Freya.


    Sethaden''s eyes were red with desire, and he drew his sword and wanted to fight Austin to the death.


    He thought that therge sharp knife would eventually cut through Kieran''s back, but unexpectedly, the


    knife did not pierce his back, instead, a bloody hole appeared on the back of Austin''s hand.


    "Sethaden, am I a good shot?"


    Rachel smiled with a self-satisfied face, "Actually, I''m even better at archery!"


    If she had done such a brave thing in normal times, Rachel would have had to ask Sethaden to give


    herpliment, but now that the situation was critical, she couldn''t be bothered to ask him for a


    With a firm clip to the belly of her horse, she quickly rushed into the fray to help the Fitzgerald army.


    The Fitzgerald army was outnumbered and did not show much of a decline. Now that reinforcements


    had arrived, the Fitzgerald army''s morale instantly rose, and in an instant, many Huns as well as Great


    Wei soldiers were cut down.


    Austin had taken this shot from Rachel, he was willing to take such a big loss for nothing!


    At that moment, he couldn''t care less about shing Kieran to death, he just wanted to kill the girl who


    shot him through the right hand first!


    Austin was used to using his right hand, which was now badly injured, and therge sword in his hand


    fell to the ground.


    On the battlefield, it is an ominous sign when a weapon falls to the ground. In the shadow of the sword,


    he could not pick up the sword that had fallen to the ground, so he could only take the weapon handed


    to him by his men with his left hand and sh at Rachel with a fierce face.


    Of course Rachel would not be foolish enough to wait to be hacked to death by Austin, she gripped the


    gun in her hand and tried to deal him a fatal blow.


    This time, however, Austin was already on guard, and he easily dodged her shot, and then spurred his


    horse straight at her.


    Sethaden''s brow knitted as he rushed to Rachel, then raised his sword and tangled with Austin.


    Looking at Sethaden, who was dressed in white armour, Freya''s tears, wordlessly, rolled down.


    "Jaden, you''re alive ......"


    She had already heard her men report how tragic the battle at Feng Ming Valley was, and she thought


    her Jaden was gone, but to her surprise, she could still see him, standing with his sword across his


    back, fighting bravely to kill the enemy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were still heavy enemy forces surrounding her, she would really want


    to rush to him, hug him hard and tell him that it was good that he was back.


    Hearing Freya''s voice, Sethaden''s eyes were slightly wet as he spoke softly, "Mother, I''m back!"


    When he returns, he will protect this Fitzgerald army, the people of the world that the Fitzgerald army is


    so determined to defend!


    Austin also thought that Sethaden had died in Feng Ming Valley, and when he saw the young general


    holding his sword and stabbing him viciously, he was slightly stunned.


    Sethaden was one of the best in the world, and with his right hand wounded, he was defeated.


    Just now, Austin first sneaked up on Kieran and then swung a knife at her, Rachel had a very bad


    impression of him. Seeing him being beaten up by Sethaden, she couldn''t help but raise her lips at him


    with glee.


    See how handsome the man she fancy is!


    "Brother!"


    Seeing that Sethaden had returned alive, Alistair also rushed over to this side with his horse, his body,


    too, was covered in blood, not knowing whether it was the enemy''s or his own.


    When he saw Alistair, Sethaden looked slightly dazed.


    In modern times, Alistair is more than five years younger than him, but in this time and ce, he is only


    two years younger.


    The Alistair, as he is remembered, has grown into a man.


    The man who can fight alongside him, side by side.

 Chapter 1446 Side Story of Jaden, Sophia, I miss you

    Chapter 1446 Side Story of Jaden, Sophia, I miss you


    Seeing Austin''s lieutenant attacking towards Sethaden, Alistair hastily drew his sword and went to meet


    him.


    Alistair was no less skilled than Sethaden, his sword in his hand was sharp, and in the blink of an eye


    he had cut down Austin''s lieutenant.


    When Austin saw that he was surrounded by fewer and fewer men, and the men of the Fitzgerald


    family were fighting more and more bravely, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    He knew that if he continued to fight with Sethaden, today, his life, for sure, would be gone.


    The emperor of the Great Wei wanted the death of the Fitzgerald army, and the number of their men in


    several directionspletely crushed the Fitzgerald army, but he never thought that the Fitzgerald


    army would not bepletely defeated and would be more and more courageous.


    Could it be that he was really destined to be only Kieran''s defeated opponent in his lifetime?


    He''s not happy about it!


    In fact, when he reached the position, money and power were no longer too attractive. What he wanted


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    more was to be known and admired by all the people.


    In his opinion, only by defeating Kieran once and for all could he be praised by the Huns'' subjects, and


    he would have to, with his strength up, make aeback and defeat Kieran once and for all!


    Austin withdrew hisrge sword, about to turn his horse around and flee back to his camp, but he only


    felt pain in his heart, he looked down and saw bright red blood slowly flowing out of his heart.


    And the girl standing at a short distance with her horse, her smile was bright, and she provocatively


    hooked the corner of her mouth at him, "How is my shooting? Am I particrly good?"


    Austin was so angry that he lost his breath, rolled his eyes and rolled off his horse.


    "General!"


    Austin''s men rushed up and tried to help him up from the ground.


    But Sethaden and Alistair moved even faster, and with quite a tacit understanding, they lifted Austin off


    the ground and beheaded him just as quickly as they could.


    A number of Hun soldiers noticed what was going on over here, and the Huns were, in an instant, in


    disarray.


    "You killed our great general, I will kill you!"


    Several of Austin''s loyal men brandished the weapons in their hands and attacked in Rachel''s


    direction.


    However, before they could get close to her, the weapons in their hands were directly broken by


    Sethaden, and their bodies, too, were viciously shaken out.


    And Alistair, raising Austin''s head high, his voice was as loud as a bell, "Austin''s head is here, you


    surrender, the Fitzgerald army does not kill surrendered soldiers, if you insist on fighting again, you will


    be killed without amnesty!"


    Themander is dead and there is no leader, so why fight?


    In addition, many Huns soldiers did not really like war, and they had been forced to fight in this battle.


    Now that the main warrior, Austin, was gone, why would they abandon their wives and children to fight


    for their lives on the battlefield?


    At once, the Huns soldiers surrendered and fled, and the half-million Huns army, originally high in


    morale, was instantly routed.


    Of course, there were some who were loyal to Austin and wanted to avenge his death and resisted, but


    the 500,000 Hun army was no match for the Fitzgerald army, and the small wave of people left could


    not make any waves at all.


    Soon, all those soldiers who were determined to avenge the death of Austin were killed by the


    Fitzgerald army.


    When Xander saw this, he was directly dumbfounded.


    Even if they had 100,000 troops from Nanyiing over to support them, it would be aplete fool''s


    errand for them to try to confront the Fitzgerald army head-on with these troops.


    What''s more, when they quietly entered the border city through the tunnel, Freya put poison in the


    tunnel, and the soldiers under him suffered heavy casualties, and now even with all their forces


    They wanted to reap the benefits when the Huns army and the Fitzgerald army were defeated, and


    now that the Huns army had scattered and gone, they wanted to run too.


    But when he thought of the Emperor Wei''s exnation that he must kill all the Fitzgerald army on this


    trip, Xander did not dare to run.


    He could only grit his teeth and desperately cut towards the Fitzgerald army in front of him.


    At first, Xander was afraid to run, but soon, he found that even if he wanted to, he couldn''t run.


    Leo, the first minister, Christ, Walker, and even Fabian brought troops over to support the Fitzgerald


    army.


    The vast army was so dazzling that Xander''s eyes were dazzled and his legs were weak, and in the


    end, he couldn''t even hold the long sword in his hand.


    Xander may not look like a general of an army, but he is actually the most greedy and fearful of death.


    He lusted after the glory and wealth promised to him by Emperor Wei before he came to the border city


    and sneaked up on the Fitzgerald army.


    Now, with his momentum gone, he had no choice but to bring out Emperor Wei as a shield in order to


    save his life.


    At that moment, he tumbled off his war horse and stumbled directly to his knees at Kieran''s feet,


    "General Fitzgerald, spare my life! Spare my life!"


    "I did not mean to make an enemy to you, I came this time because I took the order ......"


    Before Xander could finish his sentence, a sharp arrow had pierced his throat. His eyes were round


    and staring into the unknown, motionless, apparently dead.


    Once Xander died, the soldiers under him instantly turned into a scattered mess.


    In addition, the Fitzgerald army has a great reputation in Wei and has umted a lot of prestige.


    Many soldiers under Xander actually respect the Fitzgerald army, so it would be difficult to make an


    enemy of the Fitzgerald army.


    At that moment, most of the soldiers under Xander voluntarily joined the Fitzgerald army, wanting to


    protect the family and the country together with this army they admired most, and to guard the peace


    on one side.


    Only the Emperor Wei''s soldiers and his carefully trained secret guards were loyal to him.


    After Xander was silenced by them, they still did not dare to let up as they continued to fight


    desperately against the Fitzgerald army, together with the soldiers of Nanyi.


    Nanyi'' army was in a difficult position, as they already had a grudge against the Fitzgerald army, and


    now that they had taken advantage of the situation, the Fitzgerald army was even more unlikely to let


    them go.


    However, the soldiers of Nanyi were already mostly dead and wounded, and with 30,000 of their own


    troops, there were only 20,000 at most left, and being pinned down on all sides by the Fitzgerald army


    and reinforcements from all sides, there was not the slightest doubt that they would soon have been


    defeated.


    Outside the gates of the border city, bodies were strewn about, but in the border city, there was


    The Fitzgerald army did its best to guard the people''s well-being and there were few casualties in the


    city.


    As soon as he saw Brian and Sophia, Alistair greeted them with a pleasing smile.


    "Sophia, I miss you so much ......"


    With that, Alistair wanted to offer a warm hug.


    But the person Alistair hugged was not Sophia, but Brian, and Brian leaned over, with his mouth


    pouting.

 Chapter 1447 Side Story of Jaden, His Lover

    Chapter 1447 Side Story of Jaden, His Lover


    Alistair has severe gastrointestinal difort.


    He wanted to hug his beloved Sophia, not this shameless Brian!


    "Alistair, I miss you so much too." Brian imitated Sophia''s voice and spoke in an eerie manner.


    With that, he pouted again and continued to stick it to Alistair face.


    The three generals who were on their way to Kieran''s council meeting, just happened to pass in front of


    Alistair and they saw this scene, and they instantly felt as if they had stumbled upon some great secret.


    However, the matter of him and Brian being together had long been known to the world, and they were


    not considered to have identally stumbled upon an adulterous affair between them.


    General Lowe took a deep nce at Brian''s pouting mouth and he couldn''t help but sigh quietly.


    Alistair is a very handsome and talented man, how can he be a gay!


    Fortunately, the eldest son of Kieran is not a gay, otherwise the family''s legacy would really have been


    cut short.


    Of course Alistair didn''t want to be kissed by Brian, so he pped him on the face and spoke in an


    unpleasant manner, "Get lost!"


    "No!"


    He continued to speak in a strange voice, "Alistair, I just gave Mr. Wong an extra nce that day, why


    are you so jealous? You''ve been angry for so long and you''re still angry with me!


    What was he talking about!


    He was not jealous!


    The three generals had a look of understanding, not realising that Alistair liked to be jealous!


    They had wanted to say hello to Brian, but now they thought better of it. He had to be angry for so long


    even if Brian looked at someone else, and if he talked to someone else, Alistair would die of jealousy!


    They don''t want to be hated by Alistair!


    The three generals nced at each other, rather tacitly lowered their heads, pretending not to see the


    presence of Alistair and Brian and others, but walked towards Kieran and Freya''s courtyard.


    Alistair was in a hurry to go after Sophia, and now that he was being stopped by Brian, he couldn''t help


    but get cranky.


    He was about to punch Brian out of the way, but he heard a voice with obvious shock, "Sethaden, is


    this your brother? He looks just like you!"


    "But he''s not as good-tempered as you, he''s so mean to his lover! Sethaden, do you think your brother


    and his lover are a good match?"


    Alistair was shocked to hear that. He only wanted his Sophia to be his lover, not this Brian!


    "Well, my temper is the best in our Fitzgerald family." Sethaden gently embraced Rachel into his arms,


    his eyes, which were always as cold as the cold moon and frost, carried a light warmth and endless


    doting.


    Alistair was surprised to hear that. His brother was the best-tempered of their Fitzgerald family!


    Everyone knows that Sethaden is cold-hearted? Can such a man have a good temper?


    The most shameless of the Fitzgerald army is more like it!


    He really can say anything to coax girl.


    Sethaden did not want to pay attention to his brother and Brian, but, when he walked to the side of


    Brian, he still could not help but give him one more look.


    Somewhat surprisingly,Auntie Kiki in this life was with Uncle Christ.


    He thought that if Auntie Kiki wasn''t with Uncle Quinn, the children they had would look different from


    the one they had in the modern era, but he didn''t expect that Brian would look exactly the same as the


    modern one.


    It''s really an amazing thing.


    Sophia should also look exactly the same as the lost daughter of Auntie Kiki in modern times, except


    that he is in modern times and has also lived for 18 years, but Auntie Kiki still hasn''t recovered her


    precious daughter.


    He had a strong feeling that Sophia was able to live well in this era, and that in modern times, she must


    still be alive as well.


    He hopes that the modern day Auntie Kiki and Uncle Quinn will find their Sophia soon.


    After Sethaden embraced Rachel and left, Alistair could not stand it any longer. He directly kicked Brian


    on the buttocks and went to chase after Sophia.


    "Sophia, I''m wrong, don''t be angry with me, okay? I really don''t have any interest in the first daughter of


    Laurence Chapman,st time it was her who took the initiative to burrow into my arms and you saw


    her. But I really didn''t hug her, Sophia, don''t ignore me again, okay?"


    "Sophia, you are the only one in my heart!"


    Sophia was actually not really angry with Alistair, hisck of proximity to women was well-known in


    Great Wei.


    But the image of the first daughter of Laurence Chapman rubbing herself into his arms just didn''t sit


    well with her.


    "I''m not angry with you!" Sophia indeed, looked exactly alike the one in the modern era.


    She red at Alistair without good grace, "You can hug whoever you like, what does it have to do with


    me!"


    "Sophia, in this life, I only want to hug you."


    With that, Alistair forced her into his arms, despite Sophia''s objections.


    At first, Sophia tried to push him away, butter, her face became increasingly red and she couldn''t


    push him away ......


    After a rainstorm that faded the blood in the air, Ja stood at the edge of the moat, throwing the


    stones in her hands with a single movement.


    "Ja!"


    Without turning around, Ja knew that the personing was Leo.


    She rolled her eyes haughtily, and her eyes were so lively that azy lift of her eyelids was enough to


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    make her charming.


    "When we get back to the capital, we''ll get married."


    "Leo, I remember that I already rejected your marriage proposalst month."


    Ja turned around slowly,zy and casual, yetpellingly beautiful.


    "Don''t you want to take care of your cousin Annie! If you marry me, you''ll be heartbroken if she seeks


    death!"


    "Ja, in this life, I only want you."


    Leo stubbornly embraced Ja, and she was about to break away from him when suddenly she heard


    his voice soften several times, "Ja, I will be sad if you don''t marry me."


    Ja''s body stiffened, she was used to Leo''s cold and impersonal nature, and she couldn''t resist when


    he suddenly showed weakness.


    Ja''s heart was so soft that she couldn''t help but reach out and take the initiative to hug him, but


    when she thought of how he had mercilessly rejected her time and again when she was chasing him,


    she hardened her heart, "Leo, it''s none of my fucking business whether you''re sad or not!"


    "Ja, no swearing!"


    Ja was about to give him another nk stare, but she heard him speak again in a low, somewhat


    husky voice, "Ja, I''m sad and you''ll be heartbroken."


    Saying that, Leo''s lips pressed down heavily, and in an instant, the light fragrance swept Ja''s entire


    brain.


    She wanted to say proudly, "Who cares about you!¡±


    But she did like him, and in the end, instead of pushing him away, she wrapped her arms around his


    neck and let him kiss her.

 Chapter 1448 Side Story of Jaden, Sweet Love

    Chapter 1448 Side Story of Jaden, Sweet Love


    What the Emperor Wei Casey did this time really chilled the hearts of the entire army, and many


    members of the Fitzgerald army, who had always adhered to the principle of loyalty and service to the


    country, were turned against the army.


    They wanted to kill this ruthless emperor.


    An emperor who can even ughter his own people is truly ruthless.


    The reason why the Fitzgerald army did not raise the banner of rebellion this time was that they had the


    people of the world in mind and could not bear to see them suffer from war and dislocation. But this


    time, Emperor Casey no longer had any military power in his hands.


    Emperor Casey was also able to bend and stretch, and when he failed to take advantage of the


    opportunity to get rid of the Fitzgerald army, he quickly issued an edict of guilt.


    In his edict of guilt, he listed a number of his own faults.


    For example, wrongly trusting a treacherous minister.


    He sent Xander to lead 200,000 troops to transport provisions to support Fitzgerald army, but he did


    not expect Xander to coborate with Huns, not only did he take the provisions allocated to Fitzgerald


    army by the court, but also tried to help Huns to kill Fitzgerald army.


    For example, not sympathetic enough to the people.


    Xander led arge army to ughter the city, but he was not able to lead the army himself to guard his


    subjects. He voluntarily fasted for ten days to pray for the innocent people who died tragically.


    This time, Emperor Casey issued an edict of guilt, putting all the me on Xander and the others who


    had died, and taking himself off the hook.


    The Emperor of Wei, Casey, was aplete hypocrite, but because of his hypocrisy, he rarely exposed


    his brutal and suspicious side to the people, and in the years since he ascended to the throne, he has


    built up a wonderful image of diligence and love for the people in the hearts of the people.


    The people, who did not know what was going on, naturally supported the emperor, who was


    supposedly concerned for the people of the world.


    After issuing the edict of guilt, he began to reward the Fitzgerald''s army for their merits, and even


    rewarded the three sons of Kieran with numerous jewels and goodnd, in the manner of a wise ruler


    who loved his loyalty and conscience.


    The Emperor of Wei, Casey, is so pretentious, plus Xander is dead, the soldiers under Xander simply


    do not know the inside story, even if the Fitzgerald army wants to rebel against the Emperor of Wei, but


    has no reason.


    On the way back to the capital in triumph, the people of Great Wei ran to tell of the victory, and


    everyone stood by the roadside with bated breath, wanting to catch a glimpse of the Fitzgerald army.


    It takes nearly half a month to travel from Border City to capital, and Sethaden has already informed


    Kieran and Freya of what happened between him and Rachel.


    Sethaden is known for not being close to women, and Freya and Kieran have always feared that he


    would never take a wife for the rest of his life, but now that he finally has a sweetheart, the two of them


    are naturally happy to see it.


    What''s more, Rachel saved Sethaden''s life and also contributed to repelling the Huns army, making a


    great contribution.


    The Fitzgerald family is already illustrious enough, and Kieran and Freya have never thought of using


    their children''s marriage to consolidate power in their hands, so they don''t care about Rachel''s origins,


    whether she is a rtive of the royal family or an orphan girl in the countryside, in their opinion, as long


    as their Jaden likes her, she is the best.


    During the half month on their way back to the capital, Sethaden and Rachel were close to each other.


    In the heart of the Fitzgerald family, Sethaden is the cold mountain snow, unsmiling, cold-hearted and


    cold-hearted.


    But on their way back to the capital, if they were not careful, they would see Sethaden smiling.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Many Fitzgerald''s troops exchanged pleasantries. It turned out that the Great General of Hussar have


    his lover.


    Freya had also heard the soldiers'' chatter, and she had noticed the change in Sethaden, and was


    naturally very happy about the change in her son.


    In the past, Sethaden was impable in his literary and martial skills, but he was always cold, like a


    block of ice, making people feel that he was in the clouds.


    Rachel found that she liked Sethaden more and more.


    This is a man who normally doesn''t smile, but suddenly hugs you and says a warm and soft word that


    she simply can''t resist.


    Moreover, she found that the cold-faced general, who spoke so beautifully of love, made her want to


    cut her heart out for him.


    The only thing that made Rachel feel very speechless was that this man, in bed, was always like a wolf,


    as if he had an inexhaustible amount of energy.


    The two of them had already married, and in their hearts, they were already husband and wife in name


    only. In addition, Sethaden naturally did not want to stay alone, so every night, he could not help but


    want to sleep with her.


    Kieran and Freya also knew that they had already married, but they still set a wedding date for them,


    and when they returned to the capital, they would have a wedding.


    Rachel treats their precious son with all her heart and soul, and they naturally want to give her a name,


    so that Sethaden can marry her in style and let the whole world know that she is the daughter-inw of


    the Fitzgerald family.


    Rachel actually likes to take advantage of Sethaden, who has a good body and is handsome, she has


    no half resistance to him at all.


    It''s just that after each sex, her back hurts like it''s going to break, which is really torturous.


    However, she liked him and was happy to spoil him, and even if her back hurt a bit, she was happy.


    Rachel knew that two people who love each other should be honest with each other and not hide


    anything. She sometimes wanted to tell Sethaden her true identity, but recently there had been a lot of


    tension between Pingliang and Wei, and she was afraid that if she knew her identity, it would add to the


    hardships between her and Sethaden, so she dismissed the idea.


    After all, from the moment she left the pce of Pingliang with her bag on her back, in her heart she


    was no longer the eldest princess of Pingliang.


    She is just that the most ordinary girl in search of freedom and love.


    The Emperor of Wei, Casey, hosted a banquet for the Fitzgerald army, and officials of second rank and


    above were allowed to bring their families along to the banquet.


    In Sethaden''s mind, Rachel is his wife, so he naturally has to bring her along to the banquet.


    It was the first time that Rachel went to the pce of Great Wei, and her heart was very excited.


    Before going to the pce, she had also feared that today''s banquet was a feast set up for the


    Fitzgerald''s army.


    However, the thought that the Emperor of Great Wei had almost no military power left in his hands


    made her heart settle down again.


    The future son-inw of the Fitzgerald family, the first minister of the dynasty, Leo and Fabian are all


    the most solid allies of the Fitzgerald family, and the Emperor Wei, Casey, does not dare to make


    things difficult for the Fitzgerald army.


    True to its name, Great Wei is the most powerful country on this continent, and its imperial pce is


    much more luxurious than the one in Pingliang.


    The banquet was held in the evening and Rachel entered the pce at noon, and thedies were now


    enjoying the flowers in the imperial garden.


    As soon as Freya and Kiki met, they had endless things to say. She asked Ja and Sophia to take


    Rachel, who was entering the pce for the first time, for a walk around to see the sights of Wei


    Pce.


    Rachel, Ja and Sophia were all especially fond of each other, and the three of them gathered


    together, chattering and talking endlessly.


    However, Rachel feels that Ja and Sophia are really quite lustful and light on their friends. After


    apanying her for a short while, one of them ran away with the chief minister of the dynasty and the


    other was took away by Alistair, leaving her alone.


    Rachel muttered and nned to wander around on her own.


    She had just stepped behind the wigwam when she was met with a pair of sinister eyes.

 Chapter 1449 Side Story of Jaden, He Likes Her

    Chapter 1449 Side Story of Jaden, He Likes Her


    This man, whom Rachel had met, was the Prince of Great Wei, Harrison.


    It was the man her father wanted her to marry.


    It was at the beginning of this year that Rachel met Harrison. At that time, she happened to be dressed


    as a man and from afar, she heard many people shouting, "Look, this is the legendary prince of Great


    Wei.


    Rachel also joined the countless curious people, craning her neck and ncing towards the man sitting


    on the sweat-blooded horse.


    One look and never want to look again.


    It is not that Harrison looks ugly, on the contrary, he is considered handsome, it is just that, the look in


    his eyes makes people feel particrly ufortable.


    His eyes gave the impression of a poisonous snake. Obviously, he was far away from you, but when


    you were suddenly swept by his eyes like that, you still had the feeling of being bitten by a poisonous


    snake.


    In short, it was the feeling he gave her, not like a nice person.


    In her life, Rachel loves a gentleman who is open and honest, and what she hates most is a viin with


    a sinister face. Therefore, when her father asked her to go to Great Wei to make peace and be


    Harrison''s prince consort, and she objected in vain, she simply packed her bag and left.


    She didn''t expect to see this man behind the rockery today.


    Rachel''s heart beat uneasily, but when she thought that Harrison was the one who hadn''t met her, and


    that her current status, as Sethaden''s soon-to-be wife, her heart, in an instant, fell back to where it was.


    Just pretend she didn''t see him.


    For someone she hated, Rachel didn''t even bother to exchange pleasantries with him, she didn''t even


    look at him, turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    Just as she took a step, Harrison''s voice, which carried a distinctly unkind tone, rang out behind her,


    "Princess Rachel, how have you been?"


    Rachel''s heart thumped, she really didn''t expect that Harrison recognized her!


    "Your Royal Highness, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Rachel, the eldest princess of Pingliang, my destined prince consort, what do you think I am talking


    about?!"


    As Harrison said that, he took a step in front of Rachel, the evil smile on his face getting heavier and


    heavier, he was almost on top of her, still taking a step forward.


    Rachel hated the feeling of a poisonous snake approaching, and she quickly backed up, trying to keep


    some distance from Harrison.


    Harrison was faster than she was, he pressed her shoulder with one hand and pulled her into his arms


    with a violent tug with the other.


    "Princess Rachel, I didn''t expect you to be so eager to throw yourself to me, it seems that I will have to


    report to my father and marry you soon!"


    "Let go of me!"


    Rachel tried to break Harrison''s grip with force, but he was obviously very good, and she had already


    exerted almost all her strength, but she was still held in his grip.


    "Your Royal Highness, please behave yourself! I don''t even know what you are talking about! I''m not


    some eldest princess, I''m the soon-to-be-wife of the General Sethaden!"


    "General Sethaden?"


    Harrison''s voice was tinged with obvious malice, especially when he was pronouncing Sethaden''s


    name.


    "Sethaden is not worthy of snatching you from me!"


    Harrison hates Sethaden and has hated him since he was a child.


    Harrison is gifted and quick-witted, but in this world, the most fearful thing ispeting.


    He was the best of all the princes, but whenpared to Sethaden, all his talents were worthless.


    As a child, he and Sethaden were taught together by a teacher, who would praise Sethaden as a gifted


    student and his most admired pupil.


    But to him, the teacher only hindered his status, and when asked by Emperor Casey, he said, "His


    Highness is excellent since, it has improved his writing again.¡±


    He had never, ever seen in his teacher''s eyes that glow of heartfelt appreciation when his teacher


    looked at Sethaden.


    He can''t match Sethaden in literature, but in martial arts, he will overpower him.


    He desperately practised martial arts, wanting to go into battle and kill the enemy, and to achieve great


    military sess for the Great Wei.


    But when he fought with Sethaden, he was no longer able to fight back after three moves.


    He tried hard to prove himself on the battlefield. When the small state of Xirong burned and killed the


    people of Great Wei on the border, he volunteered to go to war when he was sixteen years old.


    The Emperor of Wei was overjoyed, except that he had led 100,000 elite troops and lost a few men


    before he could barely drive a small army of Xirong out of the frontier.


    The Emperor of Weimended him, but he was not at all happy, for, having lost most of his troops


    and expelled a small army of Xirong, it was not really a glorious victory.


    At the age of 14, Sethaden led a raid on the 50,000 soldiers of Dongwu, who had repeatedly attacked


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Wei, and he killed almost all of them.


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that he couldn''t even match Sethaden in terms of


    civil and military tactics.


    If it was just a matter of not being able to match Sethaden, he would have put up with it.


    After all, he will be the ruler of a country in the future, and no matter how capable Sethaden is, he will


    only be a minister under him.


    But, the girl he had his heart set on, wad the one Sethaden liked, and she would rather give up the


    honor of the Eldest Princess and refuse to be his wife.


    Everyone thought that the marriage between the Princess of Pingliang and him was a political alliance.


    Only he knows in his own mind that this is not the case.


    He likes her.


    When he was eight and Rachel was six, she came to Great Wei once with Emperor Pingliang.


    On that day, it was spring and the city was full of peach blossoms, he was in a state of decay, sitting


    outside the pce under a peach blossom tree, weeping with a snotty nose and a tear, with no dignity.


    His beloved mother was gone, and he had fallen behind again to Sethaden in the monthly test given to


    them by the teacher.


    His father praised Sethaden as being astonishingly talented, but said that his writing was, well, dull and


    insipid.


    Criticised by his father, whom he had always revered, for being useless, he missed his mother even


    more when he thought of his defeat at the hands of Sethaden time and again.


    He shook off the pce guards and slipped quietly out of the pce, crying uncontrobly like a silly


    child under the peach blossom tree that he and his mother had nted together.


    He was made a prince at birth, a man of honor, but he was also a child, who wanted to be loved and


    approved of.


    In the past, when he was defeated, he still had his gentle and loving mother by his side tofort him,


    but she was gone and she would never return, and there was nothing but gloom in his life.


    Silver bells ringing and lightughter intoxicating, Harrison, eight years old, slowly lifted his face as he


    looked at girl in a pink pce gown, holding a candy cane in her hand, standing in front of him with a


    light smile.

 Chapter 1450 Side Story of Jaden, Leave her

    Chapter 1450 Side Story of Jaden, Leave her


    "Don''t cry, I''ll treat you to a candy cane."


    "No!"


    "Candy canes are very sweet! I know you must be very sad inside, but if you eat the candy cane, you


    won''t be sad anymore! Your heart will sweeten up!"


    The girl had a sweet voice and spoke with a long, upturned coda. He took the string of candy canes,


    and indeed, eating them, his heart sweetened.


    In that instant, she silently took up residence in his heart.


    And now, she no longer coaxes him to eat a candy cane, or even, she no longer remembers having a


    teenager in her life who cried unimaginatively under a peach blossom tree.


    But that young boy, every year when the peach blossoms were in full bloom, would sit under that peach


    tree and eat a bunch of candy cane.


    He inquired that she was the eldest princess of Pingliang.


    He had been waiting for her to grow up, and when she did, he would ask his father for a marriage with


    her, making her his wife, giving her a lifetime of glory and favour, and loving only her for the rest of his


    life.


    He knew that he would be the future emperor of Wei, and as an emperor, bunch of wives were the


    norm, but if he was the emperor, he would only want her in his harem.


    God knows how happy he was when his father issued the royal decree of marriage. He bathed and


    dressed and wanted to go to Pingliang to wee his wife in person.


    But when he arrived in Pingliang, he didn''t see the young girl he had been longing for, but received


    news that she had run away.


    He wasn''t angry that she had skipped the wedding, really.


    He knew that she would run away from the marriage simply because she did not know that he was the


    young man she had given a candy cane to back then under the peach blossom tree.


    He has enough patience to get her back, to make her fall in love with him with all her heart, to make her


    willingly be his wife.


    But he never expected that when he saw her again, she would have already fallen in love with


    Sethaden and be his unmarried wife.


    Sethaden, again!


    Why, no matter what he did, he had to be overpowered by Sethaden! Why, no matter what he wanted,


    he couldn''t snatch up Sethaden!


    On what grounds!


    Harrison''s eyes grew red, like a lion in a frenzy, and the force in his hands suddenly tightened, almost


    crushing Rachel''s shoulders.


    Rachel frowned in pain, and her voice could not help but be more than cold and austere, "Your


    Highness, let go!"


    "Why?! Why are you doing this to me?!"


    Harrison almost growled, but if you listened carefully, you could hear the vulnerability in his voice, as


    well as the worry and uncertainty.


    Rachel really felt that this man was very sick, in her opinion, there had never been any encounter


    between the two of them, she really could not understand why he was so angry at this moment as if


    she had done something unjustifiable to him.


    The political alliance between the two countries and the fact that the ruler of Pingliang had something in


    mind was really not a good thing for Great Wei.


    Shouldn''t he be happy that she had escaped the marriage and made his freedom?


    "Rachel, tell me why!"


    The pain in Rachel''s shoulder was so bad that she could hardly speak. Seeing her look of pain,


    Harrison suddenly realized what he had done to her.


    He let go of her shoulders in a panic, "Rachel, why did you abandon me and fall in love with


    Sethaden?!"


    Rachel''s eyebrows jumped, the charge he had ced on her seemed to be a bit too big.


    It is only when a man and a woman have fallen in love and found someone else to love that they are


    considered to have abandoned each other, but the two of them have not even had a single encounter,


    what kind of abandonment is that?


    Rachel felt more and more that this person was sick.


    She wasn''t about to waste time with him, she ran back as fast as she could.


    Just now she was so focused on enjoying the scenery that she didn''t even notice that she had strayed


    badly from the group.


    Near the rockery, few people passed by, and it was dangerous for her to be with Harrison, but by the


    time she ran to a more crowded area, she would be safe.


    After all, Harrison is the prince of a country, no matter how crazy he is, he can''t pull on her in public.


    However, Harrison had no intention of letting her go at all, he stepped forward and pressed her directly


    on top of the rockery.


    His eyes grew red, leaping with a tangle of love and hate she could not understand. He stared at her


    with a deadly gaze, and suddenly, his voice was tinged with indescribable pain and nostalgia.


    "In the ninth year of Jingde, we met under the peach blossom tree outside the Great Wei Pce."


    Rachel froze, she was trying to remember what had happened that year, and she heard Harrison speak


    again, "That day, when I was sitting under the peach blossom tree crying my heart out, you gifted me


    with a string of candy cane."


    Hearing Harrison''s words, Rachel suddenly recalled that when she was six years old, she had indeed


    given a string of candy cane to a young boy outside the imperial pce of this Great Wei.


    At that time, she gave the teenager a candy cane purely because she was kind-hearted and didn''t want


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    him to cry so much.


    After all, it''s just a six year old kid, what could be the point!


    She hadn''t really thought that Harrison would remember her for so many years.


    He also looks like he''s smitten with a string of candy canes for life.


    Rachel felt that this matter was ridiculous, she silently sighed that it was a sinful fate, and then


    tentatively spoke, "Your Highness, I remember this matter, but that was all when I was a child, I really


    have no other intention. I have no interest in you, please don''te to ruin my marriage."


    "As for the marriage between Pingliang and Great Wei ......"


    "Your Highness, you are so young and handsome, the girls who adore you will be a lot. There are so


    many good girls for you to choose from, how can I dare to spoil your rtionship!"


    "Your Highness, I will soon be married to Sethaden, and our union cannot be taken seriously."


    "It can not be taken seriously." Harrison muttered, "It is the words of the two kings, how can not be


    taken seriously! "


    "Your Highness, you''re so stubborn! There are so many pretty girls in the capital, you really don''t need


    to stick to me!"


    "Rachel, I only want you! In this life, I only want you!" Harrison spoke stubbornly with red eyes, and


    Rachel was truly stunned by his insane appearance.


    Seeing that he was still holding her down, she struggled desperately to keep some distance from him,


    but the more she struggled, the closer he came to her.


    His voice suddenly softened, "Rachel, when I was sad, you coaxed me. Now, I''m very sad, can you


    coax me again?"


    This man is hopelessly sick!


    She is not rted to him, why should she coax him?


    If she wants to coax, she will only coax Sethaden!


    "Your Highness, I only have Sethaden in my heart! Please let go of me! If you do this, everyone will


    misunderstand!"


    "You only have Sethaden in your heart ......"


    "Good! Aren''t you afraid that people will misunderstand you? I will fuck you here and let everyone know


    that you are my woman, I would like to see if Sethaden is still willing to marry you then!"

 Chapter 1451 Side Story of Jaden, Take her

    Chapter 1451 Side Story of Jaden, Take her


    After saying this, Harrison felt ridiculous.


    As the Crown Prince of Wei, he was the center of all, and many women came forward to him just to get


    their hands on him.


    Just because he had girl living in his heart, he had never touched one of those women that, and now,


    he wanted to rape a woman who didn''t even love him.


    A man like Harrison actually doesn''t care to rape a woman, but when he thought that he had waited for


    her for so many years and she only had the one he hated most in her heart, Sethaden, he couldn''t


    suppress the demon that twisted and roared in his heart.


    He fiercely leaned his face down and his lips went towards Rachel''s face.


    Of course Rachel did not want to be kissed by Harrison, so she avoided his closeness by pushing her


    face to the side.


    Although she was not kissed by him, Rachel''s heart was not half relieved.


    The thought of what he had just said made her tremble with anxiety.


    He wants to bang her here and he wants to make it known to the world ......


    And in this life, she only wants to be Sethaden''s woman.


    In fact, she and Sethaden had known each other for less than a month, but she was determined to be


    with him, and she was not willing to leave traces of another man in her body.


    Seeing Harrison''s face covering down again, Rachel raised her hand and unceremoniously threw a


    p at his face.


    The high and mighty Crown Prince Harrison has never been pped by a woman!


    At that moment, he was dumbfounded by Rachel, after a brief daze, he suddenly censured a cold


    indescribable violence and madness.


    "Rachel, you hit me?! You hit me for Sethaden?! You''re really impressive!"


    Harrison raised his hand, but this p could notnd on Rachel''s face.


    Harrison''s appearance at this moment was really scary, Rachel''s heart was drumming hard, but she


    still spoke, "You deserve it! You are frivolous to me!"


    "Frivolous?"


    Harrison continued to sneer, "Rachel, I will make you understand what is true frivolity!"


    Harrison suddenly grabbed Rachel''s frontpel roughly, she thought he was really going to take her


    here regardless as he had just said, she panicked to the extreme, unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    more excessive to her, but fiercely held her in his arms.


    Suddenly being picked up like this, Rachel had a feeling of weightlessness that made her feel


    particrly insecure.


    She stomped her legs hard and kept protesting to him, "Let go of me! Get off me now!"


    At this time, Rachel felt more and more clearly the disparity between the strength of men and women,


    she actually knew a few kung fu moves, but being held by him like this, she could not break free with all


    her strength.


    Seeing Rachel struggling so much, the shade in Harrison''s eyes grew thicker and thicker.


    Afraid that he might be hit, his hand was hard and a shnded on the back of her neck, and she lost


    consciousness as her eyes went ck.


    Harrison had never been a good person, and in his opinion, she had turned her back on him, and he


    had thoughts of taking her behind the wigwam and leaving her in disrepute.


    But in the end, he did not have the heart to make this a matter of public knowledge.


    She would be his wife, and even the queen of country, so her reputation mattered. He could not let


    everyone know that she was going to be married to Sethaden and still be with him.


    However, he was not that merciful.


    Today, he would still want her, and the image of them tossing and turning would be enough for


    Sethaden alone to see.


    Sethaden had never been close to women, and if he could agree to marry her, he must have loved her


    terribly.


    Seeing his beloved girl with another man, Sethaden must be crazy!


    When he thought of Sethaden''s look of being hurt to the point of copse when he saw him doing that


    with Rachel, the corners of Harrison''s lips curled up.


    Sethaden, you are the pride of country, you are astonishingly talented, but unfortunately, the girl you


    love has fallen into my arms after all!


    You can''tpete with me!


    You will never be able topete with me!


    The apricot yellow tunic fell on Rachel, covering her petite body tightly, plus he took a small path, so no


    one in therge pce noticed that Harrison carried Rachel back to his house.


    As soon as he arrived at the East Pce, Harrison instructed his guards to bring a letter to Sethaden.


    Harrison has always been good at calcting, and he designed it so that by the time Sethaden came


    over, he and Rachel would have done with their sex, and by that time, he would definitely have to break


    off with her.


    And he, Harrison, not only frustrates Sethaden''s arrogance, but also gets a beautiful woman!


    The more he thought about it, the more joyful his heart became, and Harrison''s voice was tinged with


    loving affection, "Rachel, my Rachel ......"


    Harrison loved Rachel so much that he struck her with a deliberately lighter force, so she did not stay


    unconscious for long before she opened her eyes.


    Propping up her heavy eyelids, Rachel caught a glimpse of Harrison''s magnified, gloomy, ruthlessly


    handsome face.


    She almost screamed out in terror as she scrambled to check her clothes on her body, which,


    fortunately, were still intact and she was in no physical difort. Apparently, he hadn''t had time toy


    his hands on her yet.


    "Get away from me!"


    When Rachel saw Harrison pressing over, she lifted her foot and tried to kick him away, but probably it


    was because of the blow she had just received to her neck or something else, but she felt so weak all


    over her body that she couldn''t even muster the strength to kick him hard.


    "Rachel, now, you should cooperate with me to put on a good show."


    Harrison''s voice had a bloodthirsty cruelty in it, "I have already asked someone to inform Sethaden that


    you are here, and he will hurry over to catch the adultery. So, if we don''t do something, won''t it be a


    hard trip for him for nothing?¡±


    "Harrison!"


    Rachel was so angry that she cursed outright, "You bastard! If you dare to touch me, I''ll definitely kill


    you!"


    "You won''t kill me! When you be mine, I will be on your back! You will only, by all means, clutch


    my heart!"


    He will, too, devote his life to her, and as long as she stays well by his side, he will, even if she wants


    the moon in the sky, pluck it to her.


    "You''re dreaming!"


    Rachel wanted to bite Harrison to death, but before she could act on it, his strong body was already


    pressed heavily against her.


    The sound of her clothes shredding suddenly rang through the air, causing Rachel''s scalp to tingle and


    raise goose bumps.

 Chapter 1452 Side Story of Jaden, His ghost

    Chapter 1452 Side Story of Jaden, His ghost


    He had sent someone to inform Sethaden.


    Sethaden would soone over and see this scene.


    And that, still, is just the beginning.


    If Harrison is allowed to continue, her innocence will not be preserved.


    She didn''t even dare to think what would happen to Sethaden if he saw her and Harrison having a fling.


    Rachel''s body trembled with hatred, but Harrison was like a frenzied beast, and she could not stop his


    madness.


    Sethaden, you are mine, I will love you and only you for the rest of my life.


    Sethaden, in this life, I also only want to be yours.


    A lifetime, just you.


    We are married and love each other.


    If her body was dirty today, what qualifications would she have to tangle with him again, to nestle in his


    arms and call him gently as husband.


    Better to die clean, and go to his ghost.


    Harrison wants her, but he''s the crown prince, he''s not so twisted that he won''t even spare a corpse!


    Sethaden, I want to call you husband again.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance of that.


    "Sethaden, what are you doing over here?!"


    Hearing Rachel''s voice, Harrison subconsciously turned his face and looked in the direction of the


    room''s entrance.


    Taking advantage of his moment of drifting off, Rachel gritted her teeth and pushed him away, she


    quickly got up from the bed and grabbed the sword he had put aside with one hand.


    Shepleted this series of actions in a single breath, as if she was not Harrison''s prisoner, but just


    the princess who was at liberty.


    She quickly removed the sword from its scabbard. Harrison''s sword was rare and precious, with a


    sharp de that cut iron like mud at first nce.


    Rachel ced the sword across her neck, the corners of her lips slightly hooked, spontaneous, yet


    determined.


    She was taken by Harrison to the East Pce, which was heavily guarded both inside and outside, and


    with her kung fu skills, it was a fool''s errand to break out.


    She could not escape, indeed, but if she wanted to die, no one could stop her.


    "Rachel!"


    Harrison had never expected Rachel to suddenly make such a move, and his heart instantly hung in


    the air, followed by an unconcealed anger.


    How dare she die!


    She would rather die than keep her body for Sethaden!


    What''s so great about Sethaden!


    What makes her so dead to him!


    "Your Highness, don''t you want me? Fine, I''ll leave my corpse to you today!"


    Rachel was still smiling, the two dimples made her look extraordinarily pleasing and small, as if, she


    was really just an untutored girl.


    It was just that, with her soulful eyebrows, she had a powerless stubbornness that made his heart so


    hard it almost choked.


    "Rachel, put the sword down!"


    Rachel did not listen to his words, but pressed the sword in her hand closer to her neck again.


    Because the de was so sharp, a bloodstain was instantly cut into her neck.


    Her skin was tender, suddenly cut with blood, it looked extraordinarily frightening.


    Harrison stretched out his hand, and he wanted to take the sword out of her hand, but he didn''t dare to,


    he was afraid that his action would annoy her and drive her to dead.


    "Drop it!"


    "Your Highness, do you take me for a fool?"


    Rachel smiled with arched eyebrows, but there was no half-hearted joy in her eyes, "I''ll put down my


    sword and be meekly bullied by you? Your Highness, I''m not that stupid!"


    Harrison wants to say, as long as you don''t hurt yourself again, I will not bully you again.


    He liked her, how could he hurt her!


    However, he was too proud to say such lowly words.


    He could only speak to her with a gloomy face, word for word. "Rachel, be sensible, put down your


    sword!"


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you, I have never been sensible!"


    With that, Rachel''s hands exerted force and tried to slice her neck off.


    Rachel''s actions looked determined, but in fact, she still had some regrets in her heart that she had not


    been able to, at thest moment of her life, take a look at her mboyant young man.


    She wondered if she was hallucinating because she missed him so much, and at the moment she cut


    herself abruptly on the neck, she actually saw the man she loved the most.


    He threw a quick piece of something, and the sword in her hand fell heavily to the ground, and the


    blood on her neck slipped down instantly, bright red and eye-catching.


    "Rachel!"


    Sethaden forcefully embraced Rachel into his arms as he reached out his hand and covered the wound


    on her neck with force, trying to stop the blood on her neck.


    Luckily, he stopped it just in time and she only got a shallow cut on her neck, otherwise, there would


    have been no return.


    But even so, there was still a steady stream of blood oozing from her neck, and it was frightening to


    see it.


    "So it wasn''t an illusion."


    Rachel smiled gently, as if, she had never experienced sorrow and suffering, as happy and carefree as


    she had been at first sight, "Sethaden, I didn''t lie to you, I wouldn''t have fallen in love with someone


    else, and I''m even less likely to be dazzled by another man, he didn''t get his way."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    What a silly girl!


    Sethaden hugged her tightly, as if his heart was cutting with countless knives, wiping the tears at the


    corner of her eyes, murmuring, "I believe you will not abandon me."


    Hearing Sethaden''s words, Rachel''s face shone with a smile.


    Her man was so good looking, really, the more she looked at him, the better she wanted to hug his


    neck and kiss her hard.


    It was just that her neck was so sore that such a simple action was really a bit difficult for her.


    She could only rub her head into his arms, "You are so handsome, how could I abandon you!"


    Rachel and Sethaden''s lovey-dovey look stung Harrison''s eyes fiercely. He stared at Sethaden with


    scarlet eyes, shouting, ¡°Let my prince consort go!"


    Sethaden''s eyebrows knitted slightly. Harrison instantly understood that he still did not know Rachel''s


    identity.


    In his heart, he instantly gained a lot of strength, and he smiled grimly, his eyes like a viper, locked


    deadly on the two people in front of him, "Sethaden, you must not know her identity yet, right?"


    "She is the eldest princess of Pingliang, the prince consort destined for me. Could it be that you want to


    rob even my prince consort?"


    "Sethaden, I will say it thest time, let go of my prince consort!"


    Rachel''s face was already white, and after hearing Harrison''s words, her face was even whiter than


    paper, and her fingertips could not restrain themselves from trembling gently. She was worried that


    Sethaden would leave her because of her identity.

 Chapter 1453 Side Story of Jaden, Hes so sweet

    Chapter 1453 Side Story of Jaden, He''s so sweet


    The eldest princess of Pingliang, the only bloodline of thete empress, what a noble status!


    In Pingliang, she was the most noble girl, but to the Fitzgerald family, she was an enemy.


    The Fitzgerald army and her father had never been on good terms, especially since her father had


    been bent on killing one of Kieran''s generals during a battle years ago, when the two countries had


    already made peace.


    It was only because the Fitzgerald army had the people of the world at heart and did not want to start a


    war, and because her father took the initiative to apologise to the Great Wei, that the two countries


    were barely able to maintain an apparent peace.


    There was no military confrontation, but a real feud had been formed between the Fitzgerald army and


    the Pingliang Royal Family.


    Seeing that Sethaden did not say anything, Harrison thought that he was not willing to have him


    anymore after knowing Rachel''s identity, and he could not help but have some high-minded smugness


    on his face.


    "Sethaden, now, put down Rachel and get out of the Easte Pce, and I will pretend that what


    happened today never happened, otherwise, I won¡¯t spare you!"


    Rachel''s heart jumped, and a rare touch of panic coloured her face, which always wore a bright smile.


    She didn''t want him to just let her go.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Your Highness, why should I put down Rachel?" Sethaden, who had been silent for a long time, finally


    spoke.


    Without waiting for Harrison to speak, he then spoke, his words resounding, "I don¡¯t know anything


    about the Princess Pingliang, I only know that Rachel is my wife!"


    "Your Highness is in a high position, but you have no self-respect and are trying to bully my wife. You


    better think how to exin to me.¡±


    After saying this, Sethaden did not look at Harrison any more, he turned around with Rachel in his arms


    and walked calmly outside the East Pce.


    Harrison was so angry that his face turned pale, he clenched his fist, not have imagined that Sethaden


    already knew Rachel''s identity and he was still unwilling to let go!


    Like him, he could not let go of Rachel, whether she was the high and mighty Princess of Pingliang or


    an orphan girl of lowly birth.


    The East Pce was heavily guarded, but they did not dare to make a move against the famous Great


    General of Hussar.


    Even though they knew that they should do something, in the end, they watched with trepidation as


    Sethaden left with Rachel in his arms.


    Rachel gently snuggled into Sethaden''s arms, her heart fluttering softly non-stop.


    She had been worried that her identity would make him feel disconnected from her, but to her surprise,


    this man was better than she had imagined in her mind. He didn''t care who her name was, all he


    wanted was her.


    The more she thought about it, the more joyful her heart became, and for the wound on her neck,


    Rachel didn''t even feel the pain anymore.


    After what happened today, Rachel would definitely not be able to go to the pce banquet tonight.


    Sethaden wanted to apany her, so he simply acted capriciously for once and also imed to be


    sick, missing the pce banquet tonight.


    As soon as he arrived at the carriage parked outside the pce, Sethaden hurriedly took out the


    medicine box that was kept in reserve on the carriage and administered medicine to Rachel''s wound.


    Freya is a doctor, and having been around her since he was young, he knows bit about medicine, so it


    is not difficult for him to deal with such simple wounds.


    It''s just too heartbreaking.


    The more he looked at the wound on her neck, the more rmed he felt.


    The person in his arms was not at all self-conscious about being good and letting him administer the


    medicine. There were still tears in the corners of her eyes, but a smile on her face.


    "Sethaden, you are so good to me."


    Rachel arched her eyebrows as she looked at Sethaden in front of her, "Sethaden, you really don''t care


    about my identity?"


    "In my heart, you''re just my wife."


    "But my father doesn''t get along with your Fitzgerald army! I''m afraid that when people find out who I


    am, they will ......"


    Sethaden knew what Rachel was thinking, and without waiting for her to finish, he cut off her words,


    "No, father and mother are not people who do not know right from wrong, you are you, your father is


    your father, they will not take the mistakes your father made and bring them down on you."


    "Besides, I will take care of everything."


    It is not a deliberate sweet speech, but it is one that makes people happy from the bottom of their


    hearts. She was so happy that she would give him her heart.


    "Sethaden, why are you so good!"


    Rachel stared dazedly at Sethaden in front of her, "So good looking and so nice!"


    "It''s me who has the best eyes, so that I can find such a handsome and such a nice husband."


    "You''re so good-looking."


    Rachel''s eyes slowly fell from his eyebrows to his perfectly curved thin lips. How every part of his body


    is so seductive?


    It was so seductive and made her want to kiss him.


    Rachel was already used to being faceless in front of Sethaden, she hooked her finger at him, "Can we


    discuss something?"


    "Yes?"


    "Can you lean your face towards me?"


    Without waiting for Sethaden to ask her why, she smiled again and spoke, "I want to kiss you."


    "There are people out there, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Although Sethaden was carrying a reprimanding tone, he was still blushing in the ears and brought his


    face towards Rachel.


    When she saw this man''s face, Rachel was even happier. All the unpleasantness of the day was


    already behind her, and at this moment, she only wanted to take advantage of this seductive man.


    Raising her face slightly, Rachel''s lips pressed against his lips.


    It''s true, kissing up is more seductive than just looking.


    Rachel only wanted to give her a few kisses to relieve her cravings, but the man dragged her by the


    waist and was not willing to let her go.


    Rachel''s thick skin could onlyst for a moment. Thinking that outside the carriage were still sitting


    Sethaden''s two men, and the two of them seemed to have created some kind of discordant sound just


    now, she hastily spoke with a red face, "Sethaden, others will hear us."


    Sethaden propped Rachel''s head back up as he continued to kiss her with abandon, "They don''t dare


    to listen!"


    Outside the carriage the two people, who had been named, looked at each other in silence,


    speechless.


    They had heard it.


    But, if they dared to say that they heard it, the Great General of Hussar would have abused them, so


    they had better continue to pretend to be deaf.


    They just couldn''t figure out how a man as noble and cold and unapproachable as the Great General of


    Hussar had be more and more shameless.


    As soon as they entered the house, Sethaden carried Rachel to their room.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to restrain himself and ask for more, it was that the sight of her


    shing her sword into her own neck today was too painful for him.


    At the thought that if he had gone in anyter, she would have cut her neck, Sethaden wanted to rub


    her into his body, so that the two would be one and he would never have to worry about losing her


    again.

 Chapter 1454 Side Story of Jaden, He is jealous

    Chapter 1454 Side Story of Jaden, He is jealous


    Freya is truly worthy of being one of the leading doctors in the Great Wei Kingdom, and the ointment


    she dispensed really works exceptionally well.


    But it was one night, after applying the ointment, Rachel''s neck could no longer feel the pain.


    It is said that by applying it consistently, she will not be left with any scars on her neck.


    Rachel''s neck didn''t hurt anymore, but her back hurt, her legs hurt, and her arms hurt.


    This man, seemingly aloof and ascetic, is not even half reserved when ites to bed.


    Rachel felt more and more that her small body would have to be dismantled by him one day sooner or


    However, despite the pain in her back, Rachel loved the feeling of being close to him.


    The people of the Great Wei are open, but women are after all concerned about their reputation, so


    perhaps both Sethaden and Harrison did not want her reputation to be tarnished, and word of what


    happened at the East Pcest night did not spread.


    It was just that Sethaden had informed Kieran and Freya and others of her true identity.


    As Sethaden said, Freya and Kieran were, indeed, very reasonable. Not only did they not alienate


    Sethaden from her, they even relieved her and told her not to think too much.


    Afterwards, Freya cheerfully dragged Kiki along to help her choose the fabric for her wedding day.


    The Fitzgerald family, really, is a particrly warm ce, and the more she stays here, the more


    Rachel likes the bright and kind Fitzgerald family people.


    She chatted with Ja a lot and sometimes saw Ja and Leo being together, Alistair chasing after


    Sophia, and did all kinds of impure things with Sethaden at night.


    Buttely, she has been in a somewhat less than beautiful mood.


    She thought thatst time at the East Pce, she had already drawn a clear line with Harrison so


    decisively that he would not pester her again, but in the past two days, he hade over to her every


    day, and even gave her a string of candy cane every day.


    In fact, Harrison had just changed his strategy.


    He really wanted to be with Rachel for a long, long time.


    But thest time at the East Pce, she preferred death to letting him have his way, which made him


    understand that he should not force her.


    He had to change his tactics and pursue her properly.


    He thought to himself that he was not bad, and he felt that she must have been deceived by that face


    of Sethaden, and that if he behaved well, she would definitely find him good and give up Sethaden and


    throw herself into his arms.


    Of course Rachel would not eat the candy cane that Harrison gave her. The ones he sent over, all


    made by the imperial chef, were so tempting to look at.


    But no matter how tempting the candy canes he gave her were, Rachel very decisively had her


    underlings throw them into the trash.


    Although, afterwards, she would sneak a swallow of saliva.


    Today''s weather was particrly good, so Sethaden took Rachel for a walk by theke. Unexpectedly,


    as they had just returned from theke, they saw Harrison outside the house.


    At this time of the year, it was long past the time when peach blossoms were in full bloom, but Harrison


    somehow managed to hold arge handful of burning peach blossoms in his arms.


    Also, a string of candy canes that look particrly delicious.


    Rachel swallowed, intending to simply ignore Harrison''s presence.


    But Harrison was determined to seek presence, he quickly walked up to Sethaden and Rachel and


    spoke to her quite sincerely, "Rachel, what happenedst time was my fault, I sincerely apologize to


    you, will you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    Without waiting for Rachel to say anything, Harrison sent arge handful of peach blossoms into her


    arms, "Rachel, in my heart, you are a nice girl."


    At this moment, Harrison¡¯s eyes still carried the usual grimness, but he could also faintly see the light.


    Thinking of something, he hurriedly handed over the candy cane in his hand again, "Rachel, this is the


    candy cane that I had the imperial chef make for you."


    "Rachel doesn''t like candy cane." Sethaden spoke indifferently as he grabbed the handful of peach


    blossoms in Rachel''s arms and then coolly gave them back to Harrison, "As for these peach blossoms,


    Your Highness should still give them to the girl who likes Your Highness."


    With these words, Sethaden was clearly saying that Rachel simply did not fancy Harrison and told him


    to get lost.


    But Harrison was determined to make Rachel love him, so he was not willing to leave so easily.


    The apricot yellow robe swaying slightly, Harrison stubbornly waved the candy cane in his hand in front


    of Rachel, "Rachel likes to eat candy cane."


    "When Rachel was six years old and I was eight years old, Rachel once gave me a string of candy


    cane. Rachel had said that her favourite thing to eat was candy cane. She gave me her favourite thing,


    and in my heart, that string of candy cane was no longer just a string of candy cane, but a token of


    affection given to me by Rachel!"


    Rachel looked at Harrison, dumbfounded.


    She just gave him a string of candy canes.


    Moreover, she really felt that this Harrison was very schizophrenic. Half a month ago, he looked like he


    wanted to tear her apart, but now he was acting as if he was a gentleman in front of her? Is this person


    really sick in the head?


    "A token of affection?" Sethaden wrinkled his brow and spoke.


    Rachel felt that something wasn''t quite right in his voice, and fearing that he might misunderstand, she


    hurriedly exined, "No, that is not true ......"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Yes, that string of candy cane is the token of love that Rachel gave me. Rachel, you sent light and


    hope to me with a string of candy cane when I was at its weakest, and I am willing to send you a


    lifetime of candy cane."


    "I ......" Faced with the severely schizophrenic Harrison, Rachel had a sense of powerlessness that she


    could not defend herself with a hundred words.


    "Your Highness is so fond of making a fool of yourself! If I were to send you a cart of candy cane,


    wouldn''t you be in love with me for life? Unfortunately, I don''t have such a strong taste!"


    Harrison shook the goose bumps on his body. Who cares to have a lifelong love affair with his


    childhood enemy!


    Sethaden embraced Rachel into his arms, "Your Highness, amorous love is always annoyed by


    heartlessness, I hope Your Highness won''t seek trouble for yourself!"


    After saying this, he took Rachel with him and went into the house without looking back.


    Harrison heaved therge handful of peach blossoms onto the ground. He still wouldn''t give up!


    Although Sethaden helped her to dumb down Harrison, in order to avoid his misunderstanding, Rachel


    still felt that she had to say something more to exin.


    After all, tokens of affection and all that are so easy to conjure up.


    Before Rachel could even think of her words of exnation, Sethaden''s voice, which was tinged with


    faint aggravation, reached her ears.


    "Rachel, you never gave me candy canes."


    "Honey, I want a candy cane too!"

 Chapter 1455 Side Story of Jaden, Get caught

    Chapter 1455 Side Story of Jaden, Get caught


    Rachel''s heart fluttered, the Great General of Hussar who had scared countless enemy invaders, was


    he being pampered?


    Rachel''s heart was overjoyed. In front of people, he was just cold and heartless, but gave her all the


    tenderness.


    She really liked it.


    And, it was the first time he had ever called her honey, and it was a beautiful name.


    She had to find a way to pluck the peach from the sky, not to mention a few strings of candy cane.


    "Sethaden, how insincere to buy a candy cane for you."


    Rachel circled Sethaden''s neck, and her soulful eyes carried a palpitating cunning, "That would really


    be too insincere!"


    "Sethaden, I''ve learned a lot of skills, including making candy canes!"


    "I''ll make you candy canes every day from now on, as long as you like them."


    Rachel kissed on Sethaden''s handsome face before getting up from his body and running off to the


    kitchte to make candy cane with a smile on her face.


    Sethaden, the Great General of Hussar who had swept away a thousand armies, sat bewildered by the


    bed, and after staring at Rachel''s back for a long, long time, the corners of his lips suddenly curled up


    into a smile that was tinged with a bit of silliness.


    She just gave Harrison a bunch of candy cane, but she was willing to make them for him with her own


    hands.


    In fact, he never told her that she was sweeter than theyer of sugar wrapped around the candy cane.


    When Mn came in to report the news, he saw that General Hussar, who was known for his cold heart


    and cold mind, was sitting on the edge of his bed giggling, as if he was reminiscing about something.


    Mn weakly turned his head aside, would he be silenced?


    Mn was terrified, he should have just asked Zak to report on the military situation!


    Although Mn was very apprehensive, but seeing that Sethaden had already noticed him, he still


    spoke with a stiff upper lip, "General, the marching map has been reworked, do you want to go over


    and take a look?"


    "I''ll see it tomorrow." Sethaden put away his smile and spoke indifferently.


    When Rachel first went out, Sethaden gave Mn a feeling so warm that it was like a spring breeze, but


    now he was back to his cold, austere appearance like the snow on a cold mountain, which made him


    shiver.


    General, it is true that only in the presence of Rachel does he was warm.


    Mn felt that if he continued to stay inside this room, he would definitely be frozen to death by the


    general''s eyes, and as he was about to say goodbye, he heard Sethaden''s voice.


    "Have you ever hadcandy cane?"


    Mn, "????"


    Ignoring Mn''s puzzlement, Sethaden then spoke, "Even if you had eaten candy cane, no one would


    have made it for you with their own hands."


    "Rachel is going to make me candy cane with her own hands."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Why did he feel that the General''s voice was full of braggadocio?


    Mn, a single man, felt as if he had been badly humiliated.


    When he finished showing off, Sethaden coolly raised his hand at Mn, "You can go, Rachel will have


    the candy cane ready for me soon."


    Mn weakly nced at Sethaden, was this a worry that he would steal the candy cane that Rachel


    made for him?


    He wouldn''t dare!


    Although he was mocked by Sethaden, Mn was really happy from the bottom of his heart.


    They have been with him since they were young, even when he was young, they have never seen the


    innocence of a child in him, to be honest, that kind of general is really quite heartbreaking.


    Now, having met Rachel, he was so relieved that he finally had the innocence and joy that should


    belong to him at his age.


    He wishes that the General could have a long and happy life with Rachel, so that the General could


    always be this happy.


    It wasn''t really too much trouble to make the candy cane, and not long after Mn had retired, Rachel


    had made arge te of them.


    She hummed tune and entered with light steps, and as soon as she saw Sethaden, she couldn''t help


    but curl her eyebrows in a smile.


    "Sethaden, I made you some candy canes! Come and taste it! I won''t lie to you, my skill in making


    candy cane is really the best in the world!"


    Rachel really wasn''t bragging when she said that.


    Her mother had wanted to raise her to be a noble and elegantdy since she was a child, but she was


    not interested in the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and embroidery, and instead spent her days


    dreaming of the world.


    Rachel was so clever that she could easily learn whatever she wanted to learn exceptionally well.


    She learned how to make candy cane from a master who sold them. The master''s candy cane were


    the best in Pingliang, but what she made were even more delicious than the master''s.


    Hearing Rachel''s words, Sethaden''s eyes could not help but fall on therge te of candy cane that


    she was carrying.


    She made six strings of candy canes, hawthorn, orange, peach and grape.


    It looks particrly delicious.


    Sethaden doesn''t like sweets, but this is the candy gourd Rachel made for him with her own hands, so


    of course he had to have a good taste of it.


    Rachel offered a string of orange-vored candy cane to his mouth, "Sethaden, try it! I''m very good at


    this!"


    Sethaden bit into an orange petal covered with crystal clear honey, and indeed, the sweet and sour


    taste was so delicious that he wanted to eat it again.


    "Sethaden, is it good? Is it tasty?"


    Rachel was particrly looking forward to being praised by Sethaden for her handiwork, and when she


    didn''t get a response from him, she couldn''t help but feel anxious. She hurriedly shook his arm, "Honey,


    whether it''s good or not!"


    Sethaden did not immediately answer Rachel''s words, but wrapped her into his arms as his lips fell.


    "You''re better."


    It''s not even dark yet, how can such a clean-cut man be getting shameless!


    But she so loved his shamelessness.


    Since he wanted to have sex wit her, she stopped feeding him the candy cane and instead, cheekily,


    fed herself to him.


    The day of Rachel and Sethaden''s wedding was getting closer and closer, and in thest few days,


    Rachel had been dragged by Ja all day long, picking out all kinds of jewellery at jewellery shop.


    Today, they bought a lot again.


    Rachel thought that she would never be able to wear all the jewellery she had bought in thest few


    days for the rest of her life, but Freya said that girls should just have endless jewellery to wear, so she


    still let Ja take arge amount of money and take her on all kinds of shopping trips.


    Rachel saw a nice men''s jade crown in a jewellery shop today, and she bought them without hesitation,


    intending to give Sethaden a surprise.


    However, just as she reached the gates of the house, she saw Sethaden, and girl dressed in a red silk


    pce dress hugging him tightly.

 Chapter 1456 Side Story of Jaden, Spoil her

    Chapter 1456 Side Story of Jaden, Spoil her


    At that moment, Rachel''s body froze in ce.


    She believed in Sethaden''s feelings for her, but seeing him hugging another girl like this still made her


    heart sour extraordinarily hard.


    Sethaden also did not expect that as he had just returned from the barracks, Martha, the young


    princess of Great Wei, would inexplicably rush out and jump into his arms.


    Her movement was so sudden that he couldn''t even dodge it.


    He pushed Martha away and kept some distance from her, "Princess Martha, please be self-


    respectful."


    "Sethaden, tell me, where am I not self-respectful? I''m not self-respectful when I give you a hug, then


    that woman from Pingliang, who is already married to my royal brother and still shamelessly seduces


    you, isn''t she even less self-respectful?!"


    Rachel was so angry, she and Sethaden were in love, how could she be shameless!


    Unbearable!


    Rachel put the jewellery box in her hand into the hands of the maid at the side and rushed to Martha.


    She had wanted to argue with Martha, but her eyes darted around and she still daintily hugged


    Sethaden''s arm.


    "Honey, I have been shopping for a long time, I haven''t seen you all morning, I miss you so much. Do


    you miss me?"


    How could Sethaden not see this little thought of Rachel''s?


    However, he was happy to spoil her, and he spoke to her cooperatively, "Yes."


    Martha had grown up with Sethaden as a child, and she thought that she knew him well.


    In her opinion, Sethaden was an insensitive ice cube, so when Rachel pampered herself in front of him


    so brazenly, he would only utter with a cold voice, "Go away!


    Martha sneered and waited for Sethaden to tell Rachel to get lost, but he said yes.


    Martha stared incredulously at Sethaden in front of her, she really doubted that her ears were out of


    order.


    Before self-respectful left for the war, the first daughter of the First Lieutenant even told him how much


    she loved him.


    But in return, he said, "What does it have to do with me if you like me!


    Sethaden is notorious for his insensitivity, and Martha would never dream that he would speak fondly of


    missing girl.


    Having received Sethaden''s indulgence, Rachel rubbed her arm and looked at him pitifully, "Sethaden,


    I bought so many things today, my arm hurts."


    "I walked a lot, and my legs hurt."


    Rachel rushed towards him and opened her arms, "Sethaden, will you carry me back to the chouse?"


    Martha stared at Rachel in exasperation, but to her dismay, Sethaden actually stroked Rachel''s head


    and said, "Okay.¡±


    Looking at Sethaden carefully holding Rachel in his arms right in front of so many people, Martha could


    no longer endure it.


    She was the most beloved young princess in Wei and grew up with all pampers, so she could get


    anything she wanted!


    But she was refused by Sethaden, how could she bear such humiliation!


    She raised her hand, no longer having any semnce of the grace of a noble princess, she pointed


    viciously at Rachel, "Rachel, don''t be shameless!"


    "Seducing a man in broad daylight in front of so many people, you are lowly?!"


    Martha''s words really stung, and Rachel did not have the virtue of holding her tongue. Since Martha


    had curse her, she would sure curse Martha too.


    "My man likes me, he''s willing to hug me, so how am I lowly?"


    "Sethaden and I still have to arrange a wedding, but we have already a proper couple, not to mention


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    hugging in public, even if I kiss him, there is nothing wrong with it."


    With that, Rachel really did give Sethaden a very arrogant kiss, dering her ownership of him to


    Martha.


    Although Rachel is the eldest princess of Pingliang, she is not really the kind of person who is


    aggressive, but the feeling of her man being missed by others is really too unpleasant, and she has to


    make those who are trying to abduct her man know that they are in trouble.


    "You ...... you ......"


    Martha stared at Rachel like a monster, obviously she was stunned by the shamelessness from


    Rachel.


    The people of Wei are open, but it is still a bit unconventional for a woman to kiss a man on her own


    initiative.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Rachel did not feel blushing, "I kissed my man! Unlike some people, knowing that Sethaden has a wife,


    still take the initiative to throw themselves at him!"


    "I ......"


    Martha was rendered speechless, she could not say anything to Rachel again and could only shiver


    with anger.


    Rachel, however, was addicted, she felt that it was fun to take advantage of Sethaden in front of arge


    crowd.


    He looked usually cold, but he was shy. When she teases him, his ears easily turn red.


    She couldn''t resist to be a shameless female bully again and molest her handsome husband .


    "You''re so handsome, honey! I want to give you a kiss."


    With that, Rachel gave a kiss on Sethaden''s cheek.


    "Stop!" Sethaden reprimanded softly with red ears.


    Mn and Zak had a tacit understanding to turn their faces aside, not daring to look at their general''s


    molested by his wife, for fear of being punished for sweeping the pigsty.


    Hearing Sethaden''s words, Martha''s heart instantly added a lot of confidence. See, men indeed do not


    like women who are too unreserved.


    She waited for Sethaden to push the shameless woman away in disgust!


    However, she still didn''t see Sethaden threw Rachel to the ground.


    She did hear Sethaden''s voice with a few husky tones, "If you make another scene, tomorrow your


    back hurts, don''t cry your nose off again!"


    Rachel was used to deliberately flirting with Sethaden, she had never imagined that this man, who was


    always a serious man outside, would also flirt with her.


    At once, her face became flushing.


    Mn and Zak silently covered their faces!


    The general in front of them must have been possessed by a shameless demon!


    "Back hurts ......"


    Martha silently recited the word, at first, she was confused, after reciting it a few times, it dawned on


    her.


    Her face was as white as paper and she stumbled so violently that she would have fallen to the ground


    if the pce staff behind her had not held her up.


    He could even say such words, but he was only saying it for that bitch called Rachel!


    Martha''s long nails pierced into her palm fiercely, she gritted her teeth and was about to have a fit, but


    she found that Sethaden had already carried Rachel away.


    She stomped her foot heavily and spoke through gritted teeth, "Sethaden, you can''t do this to me! Don''t


    forget, we''ve already married!"

 Chapter 1457 Side Story of Jaden, Love her

    Chapter 1457 Side Story of Jaden, Love her


    Martha was so angry that she wanted to curse her, but Sethaden was walking so fast with Rachel in his


    arms.


    She was trembling with anger when she suddenly heard a sound as clear as the tinkling of spring


    water.


    She turned her face to see that it was her nemesis, Ja.


    Martha had already disliked Ja, and now when she saw that she dared tough at her, she was


    even more furious, her face turning white.


    "Ja, shut up! How dare youugh at me, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Martha was so arrogant, but Ja was not the least bit angry, her eyes shining.


    "Princess Martha, you look so furious, it''s ugly! No wonder my brother doesn''t like you! Which man


    would want to keep an evil woman in his room!"


    "Ja, who are you calling evil woman?!"


    "So Princess Martha, not only you have a bad brain, but also a bad ear! Just now, I clearly said that the


    evil woman is you. Don''t stay here, you''d better go back to the pce and have your ears checked by


    the royal doctor!"


    "Ja!"


    "What?"


    Ja is not really afraid of Martha, who is a princess of Changping, a title that the previous emperor


    had set up.


    The daughters of subjects, apart from being chosen for marriage, even if their families were more


    prominent, would at best be made infanta. And she the princess of the country was a first for the Great


    Wei State.


    Back then, when the state of Wei was in danger, Kieran led the sons of the Fitzgerald family to the


    battlefield to kill the enemy and save the day. Freya gave a birth to twins back then, and to award


    Kieran for his achievement for the country, he made Ja the princess.


    Thete emperor also wanted to ennoble Sethaden. At that time, Kieran was partial to his daughter and


    said that a man should earn his name on the battlefield, so he politely refused to be crowned by the


    Hussar of the country.


    Ja is also a princess, and in terms of status and backstage, she is really not afraid of Princess


    Martha.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ja said with a smile, "There is nothing wrong with my ears, Princess


    Martha, don''t be shy about seeking medical advice, go back to the pce and get medical attention!"


    "Ja, how dare you say that about,I will not spare you!"


    Martha rubbed her fists together, as if she wanted to teach Ja a hard lesson.


    "Since so,e on!" Ja didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Martha was so angry that she gritted her teeth, her brain was now nk with anger, she just wanted to


    teach the insensitive Ja a hard lesson.


    With all her strength, she mmed her fist hard into Ja''s face.


    Noticing Martha''s movements, Ja couldn''t help but sneer.


    Martha is really stupid. Since she was a child, she has suffered more losses at the hands of Ja! How


    dare she have the courage to fight with Ja now!


    Was she naive or brain-dead?


    Ja, who had fought with Kieran many times, could not be afraid of Martha''s fists!


    She dodged Martha''s attack with a slight movement. Martha pounced so hard that she couldn''t retrieve


    her attack in time and fell straight to the ground,nding hard on her belly.


    Martha''s face hurt from the fall, and coupled with the shame she felt, her tears, inrge drops, rolled


    down her face.


    She red at Ja with hatred, "Ja, don''t get toocent! One day, you will fall into the hands


    of me!"


    "Don''t you like Leo? You''ll see! I''m going to ask Father to arrange a marriage for him and give him and


    my Sixth Imperial Sister! I''ll see how you''ll pester Leo when he''s married to my Sixth Imperial Sister!"


    After saying these words, Martha stomped her foot fiercely, shook off the attendant who hade to


    assist her, and got into her carriage with a huff.


    As the horse slowly drove on, Martha stared fiercely at the gates of the house.


    One day, whether it''s Ja or Rachel, she''ll chop them up into mush!


    Ja did not take Martha''s threat into consideration in the slightest, Leo looked colder, but in fact, he


    was most enthusiastic about her.


    She didn''t believe that he would agree to marry another woman!


    Just now, although Sethaden was walking quite fast with Rachel in his arms, she still heard the words


    that Martha yelled clearly.


    Sethaden and Martha were married.


    Rachel was not a small-minded person, but when she thought of Martha''s words, she was


    extraordinarily upset.


    She and Sethanden were a couple, she would not allow him to be with Martha!


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became, and Rachel was so angry that she didn''t


    even want to make him candy canes today.


    Sethaden poured a ss of water for Rachel, and when he turned his face, he saw the girl sitting by


    the bed with a puff of anger, as if someone owed her tens of thousands.


    Sethaden couldn''t help but gave a smile as he gently hugged Rachel, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hmph!"


    Rachel twisted her head, she haughtily turned her face aside, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Rachel ......"


    "Hmph!"


    "Wife ......"


    "Don''t call me wife!"


    Rachel puffed out her cheeks and spoke, she didn''t want to be unreasonable either, but she was


    getting bored inside and if he didn''t coax her properly, she just didn''t want to care about them.


    Rachel intended to ignore Sethaden, so that he would understand that she was angry with him for


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    being with another young girl, and the consequences would be very serious.


    But seeing his pitiful look, those innocent eyes, Rachel''s heart was so soft again.


    She felt that she waspletely defenceless against Sethaden''s charm.


    Such a good-looking face, wearing this pitiful expression, is really too inviting.


    Rachel''s pity for him was overflowing, so she could not continue to leave him alone, but the anger in


    her heart still remained, so she had to speak in a bad mood, "You should go and call out Princess


    Martha as your wife, you''ve both engaged!"


    "Humph! Big liar! You''ve already been engaged with another girl, and you''re still here to deceive me


    about my feelings! Sethaden, you''re a liar!"


    "Rach, I did have engaged with her."


    Rachel was even more furious, how dare he say that!


    He said he would only have her for the rest of his life, but he still had engaged with someone else.


    Sethaden cupped Rachel''s face to keep her from ignoring him, "But that was when I was a child."


    "When I was a child ying game, Martha had to pretend to be my bride, and when I ignored her, she


    did it herself."


    "Rach, that kind of engagement does not count, but you and me are a real couple."


    Worried that Rachel would still be angry, Sethaden continued, "Alistair and Brian also have their


    engagement, but look, they are not together. You can''t take what happened when you are small


    seriously."

 Chapter 1458 Side Story of Jaden, Spare me

    Chapter 1458 Side Story of Jaden, Spare me


    Hearing that Sethaden and Martha''s so-called engagement was just something that happened when


    they were kids, and that it wasn''t what he wanted, Rachel had long since stopped being angry.


    When she heard him say that Alistair had even engaged with Brian, she couldn''t help but let out a


    giggle.


    Seeing that Rachel smiled and was no longer angry with him, Sethaden''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Sethaden, I actually think Alistair and Brian are quite a good match, it would be quite good if the two of


    them were together."


    "Alistair likes girls, there''s no way he''s going to stay with Brian."


    As if Rachel didn''t hear Sethaden''s words, she continued, "Sethaden, I read a book a few days ago, it


    was very interesting!"


    "The story is about two men. Those two young men were both handsome and they love each other.¡±


    "Sometimes, I think that two men together can look quite a good match. Sethaden, you are so good


    looking, if you were with a man as handsome as Leo, it would certainly be a good story."


    "A lot of people out there are spreading the word, saying that there are three gays in the Fitzgerald


    family. Many people feel that you are only marrying me to cover up the truth about you are the gay."


    As Rachel was about to say something else, her mouth was abruptly blocked by Sethaden.


    Sethaden was stunned that Rachel said he was a gay!


    They had both been married, so she didn''t know whether or not he was a gay.


    She also said that Leo was very handsome.


    Sethaden knew that it was impossible for Rachel to be interested in other men, and she wasn''t wrong


    in saying that Leo was indeed good-looking, but hearing her praise other men just didn''t sit well with


    him.


    Therefore, after kissing Rachel, Sethaden''s handsome face was still dark and sullen.


    Rachel was very confused when she met him with this dark face. It was obvious that she was angry


    and he should have coaxed her, why was he having this dark face?


    Was it possible that she had hurt his manly dignity by saying that he was a gay?


    A man''s dignity is a very important thing that cannot be hurt. Rachel carefully deliberated for a while,


    she felt that what she said just now might have gone too far, and she intended to coax him.


    She gave a kiss on the corner of his lips and as she was just about to speak, she heard, "You think Leo


    is handsome?"


    "Poof ......"


    Rachel didn''t hold back herughter, she didn''t expect that he had a sullen face was actually because


    of herpliment to Leo just now.


    He was jealous.


    Rachel inexplicably felt the desire to tease him, she smiled brightly, "Yes, Leo is very handsome! When


    I went out shopping, many young girls on the street were talking about Leo, saying that he is


    handsome."


    After Rachel said this, Sethaden''s handsome face became even darker.


    Rachel tried to hold back herughter as she continued to speak, "But, Leo only has Ja in his eyes,


    and everyone envies Ja''s good fortune!"


    "Well, Leo is so good looking ......"


    Before Rachel could finish her sentence, her mouth was, once again, gagged.


    "Rachel, I''m off tomorrow."


    Sethaden said softly, but with a clear threat.


    Rachel''s eyelids jumped.


    Does this man mean that he doesn''t have to work tomorrow and he has all day to torture her?


    Rachel hoped that it was her own impure head that had thought wrongly, but when she met Sethaden''s


    dark and deep eyes, she instantly understood that she had not thought wrongly.


    This clean-cut teenage man has something in his head that is even more impure than she is.


    Thinking of thest time when Sethaden took a break, her body was so sore, Rachel hurried to please


    him, fearing that he big grey wolf would have a fit of wolfishness and eat her, white rabbit, to the point


    of not even having any bone crumbs left.


    She stretched out her finger and curtly hooked Sethaden''s finger, "Honey, just now I was teasing you!"


    "Leo is not as good-looking as my husband! My husband is the best-looking young man in the world!"


    "My husband is so handsome that I can look away from him."


    Sethaden knew that these were her usual coaxing words, but when they came out of her sweet mouth,


    they were indescribably sweet to the ears.


    "Honey, you are really extraordinarily good looking. Has anyone ever said that you are so good-looking


    that one can''t help but kiss you?"


    With that, Rachel leaned closer.


    Sethaden turned around and pinned Rachel underneath him.


    Who would dare say such a thing in front of him but this shameless woman!


    If anyone else had said such things to him, he would have been thrown into the barracks for exercise.


    "Honey, howe your beck looks so good too! And this corbone is so nice, I want to give it a kiss


    ......"


    "Honey, I''m wrong, I won''t kiss, Honey, spare me."


    Originally, Rachel had the cheek to take advantage of Sethaden like a female bully, but after he turned


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    the tables on her, she was immediately tossed around by him and begged for mercy with tears in her


    eyes.


    His madness made her understand what it meant to worry herself.


    Although Rachel had been to the capital once when she was a child, it had been so long that she


    couldn''t even remember it clearly.


    Wandering aroundtely, she is truly fascinated by the scenery of the capital.


    Today Ja left with Leo again, so she can only take Scarlet, the maid, with her to go shopping.


    Rachel is really fond of candy cane, and as soon as she arrived on the street, she ran to the stall


    selling iced candy cane.


    She is indeed quite good at making candy cane, but she still likes to taste the different vours.


    Rachel felt that people who had candy canes to eat were really the happiest people in the world.


    She had bought quite a few knick-knacks and she was about to take Scarlet back to her home, and a


    group of ck-d, masked men, came rushing straight towards her and Scarlet''s direction.


    Rachel was startled by the suddenness of the situation, and she hurriedly grabbed Scarlet''s hand and


    ran ahead.


    This group of men in ck did not catch Rachel so easily because Sethaden had quietly ced several


    of the Fitzgerald family''s secret guards around her.


    However, Rachel had not run for long when she only felt a heavy pain on the back of her hand, it was


    actually Scarlet who had stuck a silver needle, fiercely, into the back of her hand.


    Before she could question why Scarlet was doing this, her consciousness plunged into what seemed


    like a never-ending darkness.

 Chapter 1459 Side Story of Jaden, Storms come

    Chapter 1459 Side Story of Jaden, Stormse


    When Rachel opened her eyes, she found that she was in apletely unfamiliar room.


    She moved her arms and legs with full flexibility.


    Making sure she was unharmed, she quickly jumped out of bed and headed for the outside of the


    room.


    Before she could reach the door of the room, the door of the room was violently pushed open and in


    walked her father, and the imperial son, Imperial Concubine Gabrie born to her father by Alfie.


    Rachel subconsciously took a step back. Apart from her mother, her father was the closest person in


    the world to her, but since her mother had left, she had never been close to him again.


    "Father, what brings you here?"


    "Rachel, you will be getting married tomorrow, so naturally I muste over to see you get married."


    Alexander looked at Rachel with a loving face, as if he really was a doting father.


    Rachel slightly raised some goose bumps, she knew best what kind of person her father was.


    The purpose of his visit to Great Wei was certainly not as simple as that.


    As it happened, the next thing she heard was Alexander speaking, "Rachel, you are my daughter, you


    are a child of our Great Wei, and I always treated you as jewel, now I need your help, you should help


    me."


    "Father, what exactly do you want me to do?!"


    "Rachel, don''t you know what Father wants?!" Alfie couldn''t help but speak up, "Father wants Great


    Wei!"


    "Now, Sethaden has fallen in love with you, he is convinced of you, you are the easiest person to


    approach him. The marching map of Great Wei is in his hands, as long as you get the marching map


    from him, and then kill him, we will definitely be able to defeat the Fitzgerald army, our Pingliang


    swallowing Great Wei is just around the corner!"


    So this is what Father had in mind when he came to Wei!


    A chill ran through Rachel''s heart.


    In recent years, Great Wei and Pingliang have been at peace with each other. In fact, as long as the


    two countries continue to maintain their apparent friendship, everyone can enjoy national peace and


    prosperity. She did not know her father had to swallow Great Wei.


    Pingliang is not as rich as Wei and its army is not as strong as Wei''s. Although Father is ambitious, Wei


    has the Fitzgerald army to guard it, so Pingliang can''t really swallow Wei!


    Rachel took another step back, and the eyes she looked at Alexander were tinged with a distinct chill.


    It is said that the most merciless emperor is the king.


    Her father imed to love her mother, but after using her family''s power to ascend to the throne, he


    betrayed her, killed her parents and brothers!


    Her father also said that he loved her as a daughter, but she was about to marry Sethaden, yet he


    wanted her to kill her husband.


    She wouldn''t do such a stupid thingr!


    "Rachel, just think of it as helping me and helping Pingliang for once, okay? Right now, you are really


    the only one who can help me!"


    Rachel violently shook off Alexander''s hand, "Father, there is no way I can help you! Sethaden is the


    man I love most, there is no way I can betray him!"


    "Father, please, take the world''s peace as your priority and stop killing life for your own selfish desires!"


    "Rachel ......"


    "Father, you can use my mother for power and then destroy her, but I am not like you. I love him with


    my full heart. Father, I can only let you down!"


    When he heard Rachel mention her mother, Alexander seemed to be touched, he couldn''t help but


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    freeze slightly, and when he reacted, Rachel had already walked to the door.


    "Rachel!" Alexander shouted, but Rachel did not turn around.


    Alfie gave aplicated nce in the direction Rachel had left, "Father, are we really going to let her


    leave?"


    "If we don''t let her go, how can she get the marching map of the Great Wei and kill Sethaden? What I


    did just now was only to keep her from suspecting!"


    "Father, can thatpulsion really ......"


    "Thepulsion I obtained from Nanzhao at a cost of ten thousand dors will certainly help me to get


    what I want!"


    When he heard Alexander''s words, the corners of Alfie''s lips could not be restrained from rising


    wickedly.


    With the death of Sethaden, the Fitzgerald''s army will be greatly wounded, plus they have obtained the


    marching map of the Great Wei, and have all the secrets of the Great Wei in their hands. They will


    bring down Great Wei.


    After Rachel left the inn, she always felt that something was wrong.


    It was not quite in his father''s style to let her go so easily after he took so much trouble to catch her.


    Could it be that her father still had some father-daughter bond and could not bear to really hurt her?


    Her temples was sore, Rachel rubbed her temples. She always felt that she had forgotten something


    very important, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Yes, how had she been captured by her father at this inn?


    Rachel shook her head hard, her mind still nk.


    Rachel is not a girl who likes to make things difficult for herself, and if she can''t figure it out, she simply


    doesn''t bother to continue thinking about it. The most important thing now is to hurry back and tell


    Sethaden about her encounter with her father today, so that her father won''t turn against him and let


    him be on his guard.


    Rachel had just taken a few steps forward when she ran into Scarlet, whose face was covered in tears.


    "Rachel, I have finally found you! If I don''t find you, General Sethaden will definitely chastise me!"


    Seeing Scarlet, Rachel inexplicably felt the back of her hand hurt, but she didn''t think much of it, as she


    grabbed Scarlet''s hand and walked quickly towards the front.


    The secret guards had disposed of the ck-d men and chased them up. With the secret guards


    protecting them at close range, Rachel felt a lot more secure, but her heart was just inexplicably chilly.


    She supposed that it was because she, already disillusioned with the so-called father-daughter


    rtionship, had been stung again by her father''s selfish thinness.


    Sethaden received the news that Rachel was being chased by the men in ck, and he rushed back


    from the military camp ahead of schedule. As soon as Rachel came back, she saw him.


    "Sethaden!"


    At the sight of him, all the uneasiness in her heart, all the coolness, disappeared and all she wanted to


    do was to hug him hard and feel the warmth of his body.


    "Rachel!" Sethaden hugged Rachel into his arms with force, as if he wanted to rub her into him.


    When he got the news that something had happened to Rachel, his heart was racing, and now that he


    could finally hold her, the emotions he was suffering from were more intense.


    Sensing his concern for her, Rachel kissed the corner of his lips, "Sethaden, I''m fine, I''m back, I want to


    spend my life with you!"


    Sethaden also wanted to kiss Rachel, but seeing that Mn and Zak were still standing by, he didn''t


    want them to see her with her cheeks flushed, so he picked her up and hurried to their room.


    Just after entering the room, Sethaden''s kiss fell on Rachel''s lips.


    Rachel was breathless from his kiss, and as she was just about to protest, she felt something suddenly


    being ced on her wrists.

 Chapter 1460 Side Story of Jaden, Sethaden’s death

    Chapter 1460 Side Story of Jaden, Sethaden¡¯s death


    Rachel subconsciously nced at her wrist, and there was actually a string of Buddhist beads.


    This string of Buddhist beads, made of best wood, has a faint fragrance.


    Rachel had heard Ja talk about this string of Buddha beads.


    When Sethaden was very young, he had a serious illness and Kieran and Freya gained a string of


    Buddhist bead from a highly cultivated monk.


    The monk said that if the Buddha''s pearls were kept on his person, he would be assured of a long life


    of peace.


    Rachel''s eyes could not restrain the wetness of her eyes. Her man put his most precious on her hand.


    She really loved him!


    Rachel knew that he had given her this string of Buddhist beads because of what had happened today,


    and he was afraid that she would be hurt and wanted this string of Buddhist beads to protect her.


    In fact, Rachel would prefer that this string of Buddhist beads could protect him well.


    However, she knew exactly how stubborn he was, and what he had given away, he would certainly not


    want to take back.


    So she quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and joyfully epted the string of


    Buddhist beads.


    She raised her hand with the sweetest smile on her face, "Sethaden, this string of Buddha beads is so


    pretty! I love it so much! For giving me such a beautiful string of beads, I want to give you a good kiss!"


    "You and I will never leave each other for the rest of our lives ......"


    Rachel''s voice was already sweet, and when she hummed song, she carried a seductive energy all


    over her body, making Sethaden no longer care about the fact that it was still daylight, he only wanted


    to ruthlessly press her under his body and toss and turn wildly ......


    The eighth day of October is suitable for marriage.


    Big rednterns fluttered in the streets, and bright red flower petals, falling from the air like a rain of


    petals.


    Although Sethaden had already been a real couple with her for a long time, today they were getting


    married, and as calm and indifferent as he was, he was still so excited that he could hardly contain


    himself.


    Early in the morning, dressed in a big red wedding robe, he rode a horse to get his beloved girl.


    Sethaden''s face is one of the best in the world. Today, his face has lost its usual coldness, and there is


    joy in his eyes, and that posture has made countless young girls swoon.


    Originally, everyone gathered in the street early in the morning to see how grand the general''s wedding


    was, but in the end, everyone''s eyes, in unison, fell on Sethaden''s face.


    He was indeed handsome


    No wonder everyone says that it would be lucky to marry Sethaden.


    They wonder how good a girl it is to fall into the eyes of this mboyant young man.


    Everyone began to envy the new bride today and couldn''t wait to see her in all her glory.


    Unfortunately, the red cover on the bride''s head covered her face so tightly that they could not see


    whether the new bride was beautiful or ugly.


    From the beginning to the end, Sethaden clutched Rachel''s hand tightly.


    The joy on Sethaden''s face was even brighter than the daylight on the sky. He clutched Rachel''s hand


    and was about to carry her back to their room, but the cold light of a knife suddenly shed in his eyes.


    In the next second, a sharpened dagger had viciously stabbed him in the heart.


    It all happened so suddenly, plus Sethaden couldn''t even believe that Rachel would kill him, he didn''t


    have the slightest defense.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"


    The voice, like a ghost, kept haunting Rachel''s ears and eventually tookplete control of her mind


    as she violently pulled out the dagger, the ck blood raging out of his heart and sshing down on


    the ground.


    Sethaden stiffened and lowered his face as he stared incredulously at his heart.


    Then, he raised his face slowly, staring at Rachel with a shocked and pained expression.


    When she smiled, she was sweet, but when she didn''t smile, she had a cold, frosty coolness to her


    face.


    She looked at Sethaden with an expressionless face, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    "Rachel ......"


    As soon as Sethaden opened his mouth, he spurted out arge mouthful of ck blood, he knew that


    the dagger in her hand had already stabbed into his heart, at this point he would look foolish if he


    asked her, but he still couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask, "Why?"


    "If you wanted to kill me, why did you save me in the first ce?!"


    "If I had killed you at Feng Ming Valley, how could I have gotten your marching map!"


    Sethaden felt his heart was instantly cold. It turned out that she approached him, only to get the


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    marching map.


    The only thing stabbed in Sethaden''s heart was a dagger, but at this moment, he felt like a million


    arrows were piercing his heart.


    Sethaden''s lean and sturdy body staggered slightly, his lips,already ckened, but he still asked that


    most ridiculous question ever, "Rachel, in these three months, have you ever, for one minute, loved


    me?"


    "Sethaden, I am from Pingliang."


    Rachel spoke expressionlessly, "If it wasn''t for gaining your trust and getting the marching map, why


    would I have to condemn myself to be disgusted by you!"


    "Sethaden, every time you touch me, I have to be sick for many days!"


    "You are disgusting!"


    It turned out that he had never been her love, and from the beginning, he had only made her feel sick.


    Arge mouthful of dark ck blood spurted out of Sethaden''s mouth, he could no longer control it and


    his body fell violently to the ground.


    "General!"


    "Jaden!"


    "Brother!"


    Countless voices rang out in the air in an instant, the sound of swords being drawn resounded through


    the clouds. Sethaden''s consciousness already muddled, but he still held on and used hisst breath to


    speak.


    "Let her go!"


    After saying this, Sethaden''s eyelids stiffened and closed, he could no longer see his girl who was so


    dear to his heart.


    The modern-day Sethaden, after a month in aa, wakes up from his bed with a start.


    The stabbing pain in his heart is still there, but he is no longer the Great General of Hussar of the Great


    Wei Dynasty. The scene in his dream, the shadows of swords and knives, the lingering love and the


    broken heart, is a dream, and also, hisst life.


    He fell in love with a girl full of joy.


    And she killed him.


    That was hisst life full of sores.

 Chapter 1461 Side Story of Jaden: Fight for a Chance of Survival

    Chapter 1461 Side Story of Jaden: Fight for a Chance of Survival


    In fact, it was not the whole story of his previous life in the present-day Sethaden''s dream.


    The Great General of Hussar Sethaden Fitzgerald in Great Wei did not die.


    Rachel''s sword did strike Sethaden directly in the heart. Besides, there was poison on the edge of the


    sword, which made him in critical condition.


    Even though Freya was a skilled doctor, she could not keep him always safe and sound.


    Even with her best efforts, Sethaden was still in dire danger. He would die at any time.


    When Sethaden had fallen to the ground, Rachel was in excruciating pain. But under the extreme pain,


    an incredible thing happened.


    The poisonous curse that had been nted in her body by Alexander at a cost of arge sum of money


    was lifted in an instant. After her sanity was restored, she tried everything to save Sethaden life.


    When she was a child, she had heard a story from her mother, who said that on the mountain in the


    extreme east of Pingliang, there lived a Taoist master who was on the verge of bing immortal; and


    in the hand of that master was a Sailor Pearl, which had the power to bring back the dead.


    Rachel knew that it was just a legend and should not be taken as true.


    She really wanted Sethaden to survive, so she went to the Mount Delusion regardless.


    Throughout the ages, few had ever climbed up the Mount Delusion.


    There was a saying in Pingliang that the road to the Mount Delusion was as hard as the blue sky to


    scale!


    Rachel had seriously injured Sethaden, and both the Fitzgerald family and the soldiers under him were


    very unhappy with her.


    However, Sethaden''sst words before he fell and people''s understanding made an easy passage for


    her through the road from the Great Wei State to the Mount Delusion.


    In the past, Rachel had traveled far and wide. She had heard that it was extremely difficult to climb up


    the Mount Delusion. At that time, she only felt that it was an exaggeration. For a mountain, no matter


    how high it is, there will always be a way to reach the top.


    But when she actually went to the ce herself, she realized that it was even more difficult than those


    people had said.


    There were only steep cliffs on the mountain. There were many times when Rachel felt that she would


    not be able to climb up, and that she would fall off the cliff and spurt blood everywhere.


    But when she thought that if she could not hold on, Sethaden would never wake up again, she still


    gritted her teeth and moved on. Her hands were worn out and her thick cotton clothes were worn holes.


    She still clutched the sharp rocks in front of her and climbed up, one by one.


    Perhaps when people want to do something so badly, their potential can be realized. When Rachel''s


    hands and feet were worn to the bone, she finally reached the top of the Mount Delusion and met the


    Daoist master who was on the verge of bing immortal.


    The Daoist was touched by her sincerity and gave her a Sailor Pearl.


    However, people who reached the summit of the Mount Delusion would be cursed for disturbing the


    rest of the spiritual beasts at the top.


    The curse was different for everyone.


    Rachel was cursed because she disturbed the rest of the spirit beasts because of love, and her curse


    was rted to love.


    She would not live to be twenty years old unless the man she loved could truly and sincerely say to her,


    "I love you".


    Rachel didn''t really take it seriously.


    She thought that since she and Sethaden were so in love, he had always been convinced of her. This


    time, she thought that he would also trust her if she gave him a reasonable exnation.


    He looked as unfeeling as an iceberg, but in fact, he was the most cheesy and shameless men when


    facing her. If she made him happy, he would say "I love you", not to mention saying it sincerely, even if


    he was asked to say it a thousand times, he would do it.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, Rachel really thought that it was easy to get Sethaden to say "I love you" to her, butter


    she realized that some misunderstandings, once formed, were not that easy to be addressed.


    She had spent almost all her life waiting for Sethaden to say "I love you" with all his heart and soul.


    It was hard to climb up the mountain, but even harder to go down.


    When Rachel had climbed up the mountain, she didn''t have to look at the cliffs beneath her, and she


    wasn''t so apprehensive.


    But when it came to going down the mountain, she looked down and found there were cliffs and


    precipices beneath her feet. If she stepped on the wrong one identally, she would fall and be


    shattered to pieces.


    Rachel''s hands and feet were worn to the bone. Moreover, it was so cold at the top of the mountain


    that she felt stiff and sore all over. She wanted to stop, but thinking that Sethaden was still waiting for


    her, she gritted her teeth and climbed down the mountain slowly.


    Atst, there was no more frost, and she could hear the birds and smell the flowers.


    Atst, the gurgling stream at the foot of the mountain was visible.


    Rachel let out a long breath of relief as her legs went limp and she fell straight onto the soft grass.


    Probably because she had lost too much blood, Rachel was dizzy and her vision was gradually


    bing blurred.


    She wanted to close her eyes and sleep through the night.


    But, no, if she slept, Sethaden might not wake up after a long sleep.


    "Miss Rachel."


    Hearing the somewhat familiar voice, Rachel opened her eyes with difficulty.


    Scarlet.


    Feeling surprised, Rachel asked, "Scarlet, why did youe over?"


    "I am here to help you deliver the Sailor Pearl to Young General." Unlike her previous meekness,


    Scarlet''s voice carried a clear malice.


    "Miss Rachel, this pearl is something that I, Scarlet, have got for Young General with extreme difficulty."


    Rachel was not stupid. She got what Scarlet wanted to do.


    She held onto a stone on the side and reluctantly stood up from the grass, she looked at Scarlet with a


    wary expression, "Scarlet, this pearl is what I took from the Mount Delusion. I??ll never give it to you."


    "Scarlet, behave yourself, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. I have to go and save


    Sethaden."


    "Miss Rachel, do you think I will let you give the pearl to Young General since I''m here?!"


    Scarlet stepped forward and then grabbed Rachel''s scarred wrist in a deadly grip.


    "Let go!" Rachel''s voice was not loud and was still a little weak and feeble. However, as she had been


    in the top position for so long, her voice still carried an unruffled authority.


    If it was in normal times, Rachel would have kicked Scarlet out. But at this time, she really couldn''t use


    any strength, she couldn''t even break Scarlet''s grip.


    "Miss Rachel, I like Young General."


    Scarlet''s voice, sounded gentle to the point of being eerie, "The fact that you and Young General would


    suddenly faint before the big wedding has something to do with me."


    "Scarlet, you colluded with my father and that bastard Alfie?!"


    "Yes, I have coborated with them! But they didn''t keep their word! They promised me that if I could


    help them abduct you to that hotel, they wouldn''t let you seed in marrying Young General. But I


    didn''t expect that they wanted Young General''s life!"


    "No one can take Young General''s life! If Young General died, who will be with me for the rest of my


    life?!"


    As she said that, a long, thin silver needle appeared in Scarlet''s hand like a trick. At the sight of this


    silver needle, Rachel''s brain went nk.

 Chapter 1462 Side Story of Jaden: She Will Kill Rachel!

    Chapter 1462 Side Story of Jaden: She Will Kill Rachel!


    She always felt that she had forgotten something, and when she saw this silver needle, she


    remembered that on that day, she suddenly fainted because Scarlet had stabbed her with a silver


    needle.


    Rachel would not let Scarlet have her way again, and she tried to shake Scarlet off with almost all her


    strength.


    But now she was exhausted and injured, she could not even match the strength of a child. Scarlet was


    so ruthless that she could not dodge.


    Scarlet''s delicate and elegant face twisted to a grimace in an instant, and with all her strength, the


    silver needle in her hand pierced the back of Rachel''s hand with a vengeance.


    Rachel''s pupils suddenly tightened, and then, everything before Rachel??s eyes became blurry.


    This kind of feeling of being at the mercy of others was really bad.


    ''Scarlet, you better not fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will definitely make you suffer for this!'' The


    moment before she lost consciousness, Rachel thought.


    Scarlet''s behavior was really disgusting. However, fortunately, she was going to take the pearl to save


    Sethaden. As long as her Sethaden could survive...


    "Rachel, farewell!"


    The voice of Scarlet was as vicious as a ghost demanding her life, "Die early so that you can be


    reincarnated sooner!"


    As she said that, a cold and shiny knife appeared in Scarlet''s hand like a magic trick.


    After carefully cing the pearl inside her purse, she raised her hand and stabbed the knife in her hand


    towards Rachel''s heart without mercy.


    "Rachel, when you die, no one will be able to disturb me and Young General anymore."


    "You betrayed Young General. You are the culprit who caused Young General''s misery. You are an


    unforgivable sinner!"


    "And I risked my life to obtain the Sailor Pearl for Young General. I am the Young General''s saviour."


    "Young General has always been gracious in return. He will treat me very, very well. I will be Young


    General''s beloved."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "As for you, Rachel, just wait to be buried in the belly of the wolf!"


    "Rachel, we will never see each other again! Ha ha!"


    ...


    One yearter.


    Sitting on an old willow tree in the Pingliang Pce, Rachel randomly broke a willow branch and held it


    in her hand, shaking it leisurely.


    Yes, Rachel was not dead.


    Scarlet had indeed tried to kill her. But Rachel was lucky to be saved by a skilled doctor, Benedict, who


    lived at the foot of Mount Delusion. The frostbite on her hands and feet was so severe that the flesh on


    her feet was about to rot off. If it wasn''t for Benedict who removed the rotten flesh from her feet and


    healed her with a muscle-building ointment, she would have be a cripple.


    Mount Delusion was indeed a ce hard to conquer.


    In the past, she had been unrestrained out there and able to journey around the country. After Rachel


    went to Mount Delusion, her health was greatly ruined.


    Now she could not even take a few more steps as she would feel out of breath soon.


    Rachel even felt that she was a bit weak.


    She had taken a hard time recuperating for almost a year so that she wouldn''t copse so easily once


    she walked.


    Many things had happened in this year.


    This year had been so stormy that even the ce where she was now could no longer be called the


    pce of Pingliang.


    The ambitious Alexander and Alfie wanted to annex the Great Wei State, whose power was far


    superior to that of Pingliang, and to subdue the smaller states around them to achieve hegemony.


    But the reality was much cruel.


    Though Alexander and Alfie were ambitious, they were not capable enough to swallow even the Great


    Wei, let alone unify the others.


    They drew a poisonous curse to control Rachel, whoter helped them to get the marching map in the


    hands of Sethaden. With the map and the confidence that Sethaden, whom they feared so much,


    would definitely die in Rachel''s hands, they nned to take the marching map and make their


    ambitions known.


    At the beginning, Alexander''s attack on the Great Wei went well.


    They won all the way and took five cities of the Great Wei in a row.


    However, their luck did notst long.


    The Emperor of the Great Wei, Casey, was afraid of the Fitzgerald army. He did not want Kieran to lead


    his own troops into battle to avoid Kieran umting prestige.


    But either in the imperial court or among ordinary folks, there were too many calls for the Fitzgerald


    army to meet the enemy, and if Casey continued to hold their troops back, he would certainly provoke


    public anger.


    By then, all the officials would strike down the court and the people would revolt, and his throne would


    have to be all the more unstable.


    In order to pacify the people for the time being, Casey could only send Kieran to lead his troops to the


    expedition.


    Alexander did have the Fitzgerald army??s marching map in his hand, but Kieran was no fool.


    Following confirmation of the map missing, Kieran restructured the city defense and his troops at the


    fastest speed, leaving no chance for Alexander to take the advantage.


    Alexander''s military prowess could not bepared to Kieran''s, and so did the valor of his generals to


    Kieran''s.


    Alexander hadmitted too many evil deeds during his attack on the Great Wei, and this time, Kieran


    would not only recover the cities, but also teach him a lesson once and for all.


    This battlested for a year.


    The young general of the Fitzgerald family, Alistair, was as brave and warlike as his father and brother.


    The high-spirited young general in armor, with a long spear, had already knocked many generals of


    Pingliang off from their horses.


    The army of Pingliang was losing every day, and when Sethaden woke up soon after the war, the


    Fitzgerald army was even more powerful, and most of the cities in Pingliang were taken by the


    Fitzgerald army.


    Sethaden was aposed wise head on young shoulders, as cold as an iceberg.


    Cold as he had been, people around him could feel that there was still light in his heart.


    But this time when he woke up, Sethaden really turned into a piece of ice outwardly and inwardly.


    All the light in his heart seemed to be gone, he was still vigorous, but he was only a ruthless and


    heartless killer.


    When Alexander lost a dozen cities in quick session, he was resentful. He increased the tax


    burden, forcibly conscripted people into the army, and when the army was short of food, he even


    resorted to the most disgraceful means of robbing food from the people.


    The people of Pingliang were in desperate need of food, and as Alexander refused to concede defeat,


    he repeatedly used underhanded tactics to challenge the Fitzgerald army, and eventually, to his own


    demise, he failed to defend his own capital.


    The Fitzgerald army took Pingliangpletely.


    Alexander knew that if he fell in the hands of the Great Wei, he would be worse off than dead.


    In order to preserve some of his imperial dignity, Alexander hanged himself in the pce, while his


    favourite son, Alfie, was unounted for.


    Kieran returned to the imperial court, and Pingliang became a vassal state of the Great Wei, with


    Sethaden staying in Pingliang with his troops.


    The people suffered from the rise and the fall.


    Now Pingliangneeded to be rebuilt. As the defender of Pingliang, Sethaden wanted to return peace and


    happiness to the people of Pingliang.


    The war had stopped. And it was time to return Scarlet''s favor, the girl who had risked her life to save


    him.

 Chapter 1463 Side Story of Jaden: He Will Marry Someone Else

    Chapter 1463 Side Story of Jaden: He Will Marry Someone Else


    Rachel yed the willow branch in her hand, as her troubled thoughts slowly returned to her mind.


    When she had got the news that her father had hanged himself in the pce, she didn''t feel sad at all.


    She felt that her father had purely deserved it.


    He had ruined the rtionship between her and Sethaden, and he had trampled on the blood of


    countless people in a vain attempt to achieve the so-called hegemony in his blueprint.


    What happened in the end?


    He was forced back by the Fitzgerald army and eventually took his own life.


    The only thing she was worried about was the whereabouts of her brother Alfie, and his mother, the


    demon concubine. She was afraid that they would have a hidden agenda to hurt Stehaden and make


    him suffer.


    Rachel gently shook her head. In fact, she had worried too much.


    Sethaden was already famous in the world, and now he was even more powerful and indestructible.


    The demon concubine and Alfie were no match for him. And if they wanted to do anything bad to him,


    they would only end up like Alexander.


    In order to show his generosity to his meritorious officials, Emperor Casey gave the pce in Pingliang


    to Sethaden as his residence to be stationed there.


    Thinking of that wise young man who had turned into a totally indifferent person, Rachel let out a bitter


    smile.


    He didn''t trust her anymore. But Scarlet had be his treasure.


    Now she only had one year left. If she couldn''t get him to tell her that he loved her, her life would be in


    danger!


    In fact, after going through so much, Rachel was no longer afraid of death.


    She just wanted to grow old with her beloved young man.


    The road ahead was bumpy and difficult, but she still entertained the hope for happiness.


    She also believed that the young man would fall in love with her again.


    Every day in the afternoon, when Sethaden returned from the military camp, he would pass by this


    path.


    Rachel sat in the tree just to, for once, take the initiative to throw herself at him.


    She bet that if she deliberately pretended to fall from the tree, he would catch her.


    If he caught her, she would have seeded in her goal, and she would be stuck on him. By then, he


    would never be able to get rid of her. She would have to take advantage of the opportunity to conceive


    his little baby.


    Her Sethaden had asked her to have a baby for him, and with a baby, he would not ignore her as he


    did now. He might say to her, for the baby''s sake, that he loved her with all his heart.


    When she saw Sethadening from afar, Rachel threw away the willow branch in her hand and


    nned to jump down from the willow tree.


    At about the same time, Rachel gave a push to herself and she quickly jumped down.


    "Sethaden, help!"


    Rachel opened her arms, intending to hug his man as hard as she could as he had hugged her.


    But he didn''t stretch his arm.


    Hearing her voice, he nced coolly in her direction. His eyes were cold, without the slightest light, and


    his aura was also cold, as if the frost and snow had covered him all over.


    He withdrew his eyes from her expressionlessly, as if she was just an insignificant stranger, leaving her,


    heartbroken to the bone.


    Rachelnded heavily on the ground.


    It was a stretch of gravel road. Although the tree was not high, it still hurt when she fell from it to the


    ground.


    The sharp edges of the small stones cut the skin on her leg. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    In the past, Sethaden wouldn''t have acted like this.


    In the past, when she had fallen from even greater heights, Sethaden would always hold her in his


    arms precisely.


    After holding her, he would coax her carefully, for fear that she might get scared.


    He would also gently check her body. Even if Rachel hadn??t got hurt with his protect, he would still


    been worried that there would be bruises on her that would make her painful.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    And now Sethaden couldn''t be bothered to give her a look. Even though the bright blood on her feet


    dripped down drop by drop, he did not even turn his head.


    Rachel had tried to hold back her tears, but she was really hurt by his cold attitude. She couldn''t control


    her emotions anymore, and drops of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Sethaden, my leg is cut. It hurts."


    Rachel sobbed pitifully as she then spoke, "Sethaden, I''m not lying. Look, my leg is bleeding a lot."


    With that, Rachel struggled to lift her leg, wanting Sethaden to take a look.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even want to turn his head. No matter how hard she struggled to lift her leg, it


    was useless.


    Sethaden''s footsteps did pause for a moment, and his voice, which was as pleasant to the ear as the


    most beautiful music in the world, carried a detached coldness, "Rachel, what tricks are you trying to


    pull again?!"


    "Rachel, don''t forget your own identity! If you dare to y tricks in front of me again, there will be no


    room for you here anymore!"


    With that, Sethaden did not stop for a moment. He disappeared like a strong pine with frost and snow.


    ''Rachel, don''t forget your own identity...''


    Rachel took a strong breath. She had always remembered her own identity:


    -The princess of a conquered country.


    -The evil person who almost killed Sethaden.


    If Sethaden hadn''t wanted her to die so easily, she would have been dragged to the guillotine and killed


    by a thousand cuts.


    At the thought of the hurtful words Sethaden had said to her the other day, Rachel''s heart choked


    again.


    ''Rachel, don''t make a fool of yourself!''


    ''The only reason I didn''t kill you was because I didn''t want you to die so easily!''


    Rachel wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She knew better than anyone how Sethaden


    hated her now. But she had always been thick-skinned. She would not admit failure not matter what


    Sethaden said.


    She deceived herself by telling herself that Sethaden didn''t want her to die because he still had feelings


    for her. After all, death by a thousand cuts was a painful way to die.


    So, she still had chances to let him fall in love with her again.


    There were rumors spreading that Sethaden would marry Scarlet next month, and she couldn''t let her


    man marry that bad thing.


    She would have to quickly swoop down on her Sethaden and get pregnant. In this way, Sethaden could


    only cancel his engagement to Scarlet.


    With such thoughts, Rachel couldn''t even bother to treat the wound on her leg. She got up from the


    ground with some difficulty and limped towards Sethaden''s study.


    In the past, when she and Sethaden were in love, Mn and Zak were subservient to her.


    But ever since that incident at her and Sethaden''s wedding, they had hated her to the bone.


    With Mn and Zak guarding the door to Sethaden ''s study, she could not enter the door for sure.


    Rachel decided to jump in through the window.


    Since she was little, Rachel''s best skill was climbing trees. Jumping in through a window would have


    been a piece of cake for her. However, she had injuries on her legs. The move was really a challenge


    now.


    She had to jump, as she itched to seduce this handsome and charming young man!


    After Rachel gritted her teeth and jumped in through the window, she raised her head and saw


    something she shouldn''t have seen.

 Chapter 1464 Side Story of Jaden: Love Is Gone Forever

    Chapter 1464 Side Story of Jaden: Love Is Gone Forever


    Sethaden was changing his clothes. His upper body was naked now.


    And from the direction where Rachel was, she could clearly see his back.


    Her strikest time was so ruthless that his heart was directly pierced by her, and even his back was


    left with a clear scar.


    When she thought of how ruthless she had been when she was mentally controlled by the poisonous


    curse, and of the words she had spoken to him in determination, her heart began to ache again for her


    Sethaden.


    She sniffed to hold back tears in her eyes, and she put on the rogue look as usual, smiling and poked


    Sethaden''s back.


    "Sethaden, long time no see. Your figure is getting attractive!"


    Rachel smiled as she walked up to Sethaden and poked the muscles in front of him again, "Sethaden,


    you''re really good looking! Your face looks good, but your body looks even better!"


    Sethaden wrinkled his eyebrows. He couldn''t understand why this woman, who had even done


    something like killing him with her own hands, could still flirt with him so shamelessly!


    She really thought that he was so stupid that even if she asked him to die, he would still obediently do


    as she told, didn''t she?


    "Get lost!"


    Sethaden''s handsome face, which was as cold as an iceberg, grew even much colder, and his gloomy


    eyes fixed on Rachel''s amorous hands, "Rachel, if you don''t want your hands, I''ll have someone chop


    them off now!"


    But Rachel wasn''t afraid of him at all. She directly hugged him harder, "Sethaden, I don''t think you


    would let someone chop off my hands!"


    "Sethaden, you are getting really mean. You were always happy with me touching you. But now you


    lose your temper when I touch you once."


    "Sethaden, stop frowning and smile, will you? You look best when you smile. Frowning will make you


    be ugly!"


    Rachel stretched out her small hand. She smoothed out Sethaden''s frown a little, "Yes, this makes you


    look much better! But even if my little gentleman bes old and ugly, I will still love you!"


    Feeling Rachel''s small hand on his brow, Sethaden subconsciously tried to shake her hand away.


    But he sadly found that he could not let go of it.


    Even though he knew that Rachel was insincere, and that she was as vicious as a snake, he could not


    resist the amorous advances and softness she brought him. She was really addictive.


    "Sethaden, I like you, and you like me too, don''t you? If you like me, you should say to me that you love


    me!"


    "You see I have said that I like you. It''s not fair if you don??t say it to me."


    "Sethaden, I like you. I like your eyebrows. I like your eyes. I like even the strands of your hair."


    The way she spoke was just as the way she had spoken one year ago, and her unintentional seduction


    was irresistible.


    He liked it...Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Listening to Rachel''s words, the involuntary intoxication in Sethaden ''s heartpletely vanished in an


    instant.


    Rachel always loved to say the most tender words of love and do the most vicious things.


    He, Sethaden, would not be so foolish to let his heart fall for this woman who was not what she


    appeared to be once more!


    "Sethaden, tell me howe you look so good! So good-looking that I want to kiss you."


    Seeing that Rachel was really standing on tiptoe to kiss him, Sethaden suddenly pushed her away


    fiercely.


    Rachel didn''t expect Sethaden to make such a move towards her. Besides, she had injured her leg,


    and she was unlucky enough to twist her ankle when she jumped in through the window just now.


    Thus, she was directly pushed down to the ground by him fiercely.


    That twisted ankle hurt even more, and more blood flowed from her leg, so painful that it hurt all the


    way to her heart.


    Rachel was so painful that she wanted to cry. Since she was a child, she hated the look of a woman


    acting pitiful. Even though her eyes were already misted with tears, she still pouted slightly, with a look


    of jauntiness.


    "Sethaden, you are so unsympathetic! A gentleman like you every one knows how to cherish his


    woman will scare her away!"


    "Sethaden, my legs and feet are hurting. Will you pull me up?"


    "Get lost!"


    Meeting Rachel''s misty eyes, Sethaden almost reached out his hand and pulled her up.


    But when he thought that she had also called him "gentleman" in the past, but in the end, for the sake


    of Emperor Alexander''s ambition, she had stolen his marching map, causing countless causalities, and


    she had also ruthlessly stabbed the poisoned sword into his heart at their wedding, he forced himself to


    withdraw his hand.


    "Sethaden, you are so cruel. I''m injured and you still tell me to get lost."


    Rachel lowered her eyes to hide the fragility and tears in her eyes, she held onto a table to the side and


    tried to stand up from the floor, but she had fallen really hard. Moreover, her body was no longer


    "Why don''t you get lost? Do you want me to wait for someone to throw you out?"


    "Sethaden, if it were you to throw me out, I don''t think I would mind." Rachel raised the corners of her


    lips. She was born with a good face with a joyful aura. Even when she was extremely sad, she could


    still manage the brightest smile.


    "Personally throw you out?" Sethaden''s voice was vague with a piercing chill, "Rachel, I don''t touch


    dirty things!"


    ??Rachel, I don''t touch dirty things...??


    Rachel was a happy-go-lucky girl. But after hearing Sethaden''s words, she felt hurt as if countless


    knives had been stabbed into it in an instant.


    She wanted to put on a big smile for him, but her heart hurt so much that the corners of her mouth


    froze. For a moment, she couldn''t fake a smile at all.


    She could only speak in a lighter tone, "Sethaden, with such a good-looking face, how can you be so


    heartless?"


    "Sethaden, how can you think your wife is dirty! You have forgotten that we have made a vow at our


    wedding. We are bound together by fate, by life and death. We??ll trust each other."


    "Made a vow at our wedding?"


    Sethaden let out a cold smile. The handsome face looked cold and inhumane.


    "Rachel, it wasn''t made officially. It doesn''t count!"


    No wonder he wanted to marry another girl now.


    Rachel''s face was as pale as paper for a moment. But she still spoke with smiling eyes, "I don''t care!


    We''ve made it anyway. We''re husband and wife!"


    "Sethaden, you are my husband. I won''t let you marry another woman! I won''t let you marry that bad


    woman Scarlet!"


    "Sethaden, don''t be angry with me. Let''s start over, okay?"

 Chapter 1465 Side Story of Jaden: He Couldnt Hold Back His Feelings

    Chapter 1465 Side Story of Jaden: He Couldn''t Hold Back His Feelings


    "Sethaden, don''t be angry all the time. Anger will turn you into an old man..."


    "Start over?" Sethaden smile coldly as he took a step forward and looked at Rachel from a high


    position.


    Because his eyes were so cold, the temperature inside the study, dropped drastically.


    "Rachel, I''ll start over with you so that I can give you the chance to betray me again and give me


    another fatal sword?! Rachel, I am not that bored!"


    "Sethaden, I love you. I''m such apassionate person. How could I really take your life!"


    "Sethaden, I hurt you on the day of the wedding. It was because I was under the control of my father''s


    poisonous curse. That''s why I stabbed you with my sword, and that''s why I said those hurtful words!"


    "Sethaden, now that the curse is gone from my body. I won''t hurt you anymore. Moreover, I have also


    got the Sailor Pearl and saved your life. So just give me another chance, okay?"


    "Sethaden, I want to live happily with you! Sethaden, I have suffered a lot to get the Sailor Pearl. You


    love me the most. For the sake of all the suffering I have suffered, don''t be angry with me again, okay?"


    In the past, no matter how angry Sethaden was, as long as she took his hand and coaxed him properly,


    or kissed him, he would always show her a smile again.


    This time, Rachel also wanted to coax this man who was cold outwardly but gentle inwardly.


    Her legs and feet hurt, and she gnashed her teeth until she could barely stand up. She hugged his arm


    and acted cute, "Sethaden, I want to be with you for the rest of my life."


    "Sethaden, I still want to have a baby for you and we will never be apart, alright?"


    "Get lost!"


    This time his force was stronger, and her legs and feet were hurting more.


    Sethaden wanted to say, "Rachel, it was Scarlet who saved me after all the trouble she went through to


    get the Sailor Pearl. You killed me and are shameless to take credit of Scarlet''s work. How can you be


    so thick-skinned!"


    But when he saw the wound on her forehead, he could not utter a single harsh word.


    All he wanted to do was take her into his arms and carefully wipe away the blood on her forehead, so


    that she would be free from pain and worry.


    He didn''t want to hurt her. He knew she wasn''t skilled at martial arts, but she was agile. He thought it


    wouldn??t hurt her.


    She was probably ying the ruse of self-injury.


    "Rachel, don''t y such tricks with me again. It''s meaningless!"


    Sethaden said coldly while holding her hard into his arms. After gently cing her on the bed, he


    quickly turned around, took the medicine box that was always avable inside the study, and began to


    treat the wound on her forehead.


    "Sethaden, you feel for me, don''t you? I''m so happy."


    "Rachel, stop making a fool of yourself! I just don''t want you to die so easily! Let me repeat again. If


    you dare to y such tricks with me again, I won''t spare..."


    Before Sethaden could finish his words, he noticed that there was arge area of bright red on the


    ground in front of him, and he realized something as he grabbed Rachel''s feet.


    Now that the weather was getting warmer, Rachel was only wearing a light yellow pleated long skirt,


    and on the hem of the skirt, there was arge area of bright red spreading. She was wearing a pair of


    white pants inside, and it was even with blood sticking to her leg.


    Sethaden''s eyes, followed the blood stains in front of him, to the window.


    In the direction of the window, there were also bits of bright red. Obviously, she had been injured before


    she jumped in through the window.


    After bleeding so much, Rachel was still here shamelessly talking to him and taking advantage of him.


    She wasn''t afraid of pain, was she?!


    Sethaden''s heart was clogged with a surge of anger, unable to vent. It was killing him!


    He was so angry that when he treated Rachel''s forehead wound. He involuntarily added some force to


    it, causing tears welling up in Rachel??s eyes. It looked tears would roll down once she blinked.


    "Darn it!"


    Sethaden let out a low curse. He had, surprisingly, started to feel pain for his enemy again.


    Although his face was indifferent, the force on his hand, still lessened quite a bit, "Rachel, stop fooling


    around here since your leg is injured! You are wilful!"


    "If you dare to fool around like this again, I will send you to jail and you stay there obediently!"


    "Sethaden, you''re feeling for me."


    Rachel smiled sweetly, her eyes misting up instantly, "Sethaden, since you care so much about me.


    You should stop being cold-faced towards me all day long! From now on, you have to love me more!"


    Love her more?!


    He already had enough patience with her. Otherwise, he could have ripped her to pieces!


    Seeing Rachel pressing herself against him again, Sethaden was so angry that he threw away the


    cotton ball in his hand, and he simply didn''t want to care about her anymore.


    But seeing that blood was still dripping out from her leg and the wound on her forehead, which was


    quite offending to his eye, he finally took another cotton ball and treated the wound on her forehead


    with special tenderness.


    "Sethaden, do you think the wound on my forehead will leave a scar? I''m so pretty. If I get a scar, I''ll be


    very sad! You''re the one who caused me to get hurt. If I get a scar, you will be responsible!"


    "You wish! Even if you be super ugly, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Sethaden said this with gritted teeth, but the pain in his heart never stopped, and he was a little d


    that his mother Freya was so skilled in medicine that the medicine she had developed would not have


    left Rachel with scars. Otherwise, Rachel would have cried herself to death if her delicate face was


    ruined!


    "Sethaden, honey, even if I am ugly, I will only be ugly to you."


    "Husband, I''m yours!"


    Seeing that Rachel had the nerve to call him husband, and touching him again and again when he was


    treating her wounds, Sethaden was so angry that he wanted to storm out again.


    But what if he found a doctor for her and she touched the doctor?


    Sethaden gritted his teeth as he continued administer medicine to Rachel. It was better not to bother


    the doctor.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    As Rachel had acted like a child, it took Sethaden a great deal of effort to bandage the wound on her


    leg.


    Looking at the thinyer of cold sweat on her forehead from the pain, Sethaden really felt for her.


    He was about to say soft words, when the thick-skinned Rachel came up again boldly, "Sethaden, you


    saved me just now. I have nothing to repay. Why don''t I give myself to you in return?"


    With that, Rachel hugged his neck and pressed her lips on his hard.


    Like a naughty girl.


    Sethaden was so angry that his handsome face fell. But he didn''t want to push her away. He could only


    keep a cold face and let Rachel kiss him as she pleased.


    He was just about to take over the initiative and kiss Rachel harder when the door of the study was


    violently pushed open and Mn rushed in in a hurry.


    "General Sethaden, Miss Scarlet rpses again!"

 Chapter 1466 Side Story of Jaden, Don??t touch Scarlet

    Chapter 1466 Side Story of Jaden, Don??t touch Scarlet


    When Mn raised her face, she just saw Rachel wrapping her arms around Sethaden''s neck and


    kissing him in an inseparable manner.


    Mn hurriedly turned his face aside, but fearing that his general had fallen into this demon girl''s trap


    again, he still had the courage to speak, "General, all the pain that Miss Scarlet is feeling right now is


    for you."


    Hearing Mn''s words, Sethaden woke up as if from a dream, he pushed Rachel away almost rudely,


    he quickly get dress, stepped out, and he walked outside the room without looking back.


    "Sethaden, I forbid you to go to that bad woman Scarlet!"


    Rachel was so anxious that she almost jumped off the bed, but her legs and feet were really hurting,


    and with Mn in front of her to stop her, she was unable to go after Sethaden.


    "Mn, get Sethaden back! I forbid him to go to Scarlet! Scarlet is faking! I retrieved the Sailor Pearl,


    she''s not sick at all! Mn, I can''t let Sethaden be tricked by that bad woman Scarlet!"


    Mn raised his eyelids, stared at Rachel, his eyes that looked at her no longer had any semnce of


    respect in them.


    "Miss Rachel, please behave yourself! Scarlet is not a bad woman, if she hadn''t risked half her life to


    beg for the Sailor Pearl for General, by now, General would have been dead because of you!"


    "Miss Rachel, General does not want to kill you, so we cannot make a move against you, but if you


    insist on destroying the rtionship between the General and Miss Scarlet again, even if General


    mes me, I will not spare you!"


    "Mn!"


    Rachel was so angry that her cheeks puffed out, Sethaden''s group of men had a wooden brain, and


    when they spoke, they could really piss her off!


    Rachel knew that Mn was unhesitatingly on Scarlet''s side, so if she continued to waste her breath


    with him, he would not be able to help her, so she simply did not bother to make a fool of herself.


    She grabbed the quilt from the bed and wrapped it tightly around herself, glowering at the top of the


    bed.


    When Mn saw that she no longer continued to speak ill of Scarlet, he did not bother to continue to


    linger in this room, he swept Rachel in disgust, turned around, and walked quickly in the direction of


    Scarlet''s room.


    When she kissed Sethaden just now, Rachel really couldn''t feel the pain of the wounds on her legs and


    feet.


    But now, anxious and angry in her heart, Rachel felt the wound on her body hurt even more.


    Scarlet''s alleged illness is really a pretence.


    Scarlet told Sethaden that she had been attacked by a beast at the top of the mountain in order to


    climb up the mountain and beg for the Sailor Pearl for him, and her body had been strangely poisoned,


    and every time the moon was full, her heart would hurt as if she was being cut with a knife so fiercely


    that it was worse than death.


    Tonight, it''s a full moon!


    But Rachel knew in her heart that even if the moon was full, Scarlet''s heart would not be able to hurt,


    because the person who climbed up to the mountain for the Sailor Pearl, regardless of her life, was


    never Scarlet.


    Yes, she was able to get the Sailor Pearl and almost lost her life.


    If she cannot make Sethaden fall in love with her again within these nine months, and make him say


    that he loves her with all his heart, her life will bepletely lost.


    Sethaden, hurry up and fall in love with me again!


    I''m not afraid of dying, I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to spend the rest of my life with you.


    Rachel''s eyes were so red, she didn''t want to shed tears, but when she thought that Sethaden must be


    tenderly holding that bad woman Scarlet in his arms right now, gently coaxing her over and over again,


    she couldn''t help but clench the nket, and her tears, like beads on a broken thread, fell.


    Sethaden, don''t hug Scarlet, don''t touch her.


    Do you know that Scarlet is really bad, she almost killed me!


    The night was gettingte and the wind blowing in through the windows was cooler.


    In fact, at this time of year, the wind is not considered cold even if it is cool.


    In the past, at this time of the night, Rachel did not need to be covered even if the window was open.


    She can sweat just wearing clothes, and with a nket on, it''s like a heat rash.


    But now Rachel was still shivering with cold even with the heavy quilt covering her body.


    Her body was injured when she went to the mountain, and even with Benedict''s careful conditioning of


    her body, she would not be able to recover her original form.


    It was cold on the body and ufortably cold in the heart.


    Rachel especially wanted a hug, but the man she was longing for was definitely holding another


    woman in his arms this evening.


    Rachel knew that on weekdays, Sethaden mostly stayed in the study.


    She hoped he would hurry back from Scarlet''s side.


    She did not want her husband and Scarlet to have any intimate entanglements.


    But little by little, time passed and her husband never returned.


    He still did not return until it was dawn and the chickens were crowing somewhat cockily.


    What can a man and a woman do when they are embraced together in a long night?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rachel did not dare to continue to think about it, because every time she thought about it, her heart


    would hurt more.


    "Sethaden, don''t touch Scarlet, please, don''t touch Scarlet."


    "If you touch Scarlet, I''ll be angry."


    "I''m going to be really angry, and if I get angry, I won''t like you."


    "Sethaden, you can only love one person in your life, if you are the only one in my life, I will get angry


    and I will really dislike you ..."


    Rachel kept her eyes round and sleepless all night.


    Her eyes, however, were so red and swollen that she couldn''t tell if it was from staying up all night, or if


    she had shed too many tears.


    At sunrise, Sethaden finally returned to his study.


    When she heard the door open, Rachel hugged the nket and mechanically sat up from the bed.


    "Sethaden, you''re finally back!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she realised that her voice was tinged with a heavy hoarseness


    and her head was dizzy. She caught a cold even when she was so tightly covered.


    In Sethaden''s eyes, red blood was all over, and on his lower eyelids, there was a faint dark circle, so


    obviously he hadn''t slept all nightst night.


    Noticing the obvious creases on top of his clothes, Rachel''s heart ached more.


    "Sethaden,st night, did you hug Scarlet? Are you still ..."


    The lump in Rachel''s throat grew stronger and stronger as she couldn''t ask.


    She turned her face away so that he wouldn''t see the tears in her eyes, and she spoke sternly,


    "Sethaden, you''re my husband, I forbid you to hug another girl! Especially not a bad woman like


    Scarlet!"


    "Sethaden, I won''t allow you to marry Scarlet either! You already have a wife, if you marry someone


    else, you''re a heartless man!"


    "Rachel, Scarlet is deeply devoted to me, she almost lost her life for me, if I don''t take responsibility for


    her, I am the heartless man!"

 Chapter 1467 Side Story of Jaden, He wants her blood

    Chapter 1467 Side Story of Jaden, He wants her blood


    "You are my wife? Rachel, you and I are, at best, nothing more than a marriage!"


    "Most of the men in Great Wei, before they get married, have an outside wife or a woman in brothel. So


    do you think are you an outside wife or a woman in brothel???


    Rachel clutched her heart hard, still having a breathless feeling, she dared not think that her husband


    would say that to hurt her heart.


    But she still didn''t me him.


    He would make her so sad simply because, having misunderstood her, she had given him a sword, and


    she had spoken so many hurtful words to him with determination, he had pent-up anger in his heart, as


    he should.


    But she hoped that he would give her a second chance after he had done with his anger.


    If he didn''t believe her and let Scarlet have her way, she would be sad!


    "Sethaden, I am your wife."


    Rachel lifted her face, she smiled, and spoke in one word.


    "From now on, I''ll always be by your side to keep youpany, so don''t go to someone else''s room


    again, okay?"


    Sethaden wanted to continue to mock her, he wanted to say that Scarlet was the girl he should cherish


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    for the rest of his life.


    Also, even if she was shameless, she was not worthy to say that she was his wife.


    But, seeing her eyes as red as a bunny''s, and looking at the obvious bruises on her forehead, he did


    not say these words after all.


    He simply spoke with a cold face, "Rachel, you have taken the ten thousand year old lotus roots."


    Rachel was confused as to why Sethaden would suddenly say such a thing.


    When she was a child, she did take ten thousand year old lotus roots.


    The ten thousand year old lotus roots is a rare thing. When she was a child, she was seriously ill and


    her life was almost lost, but fortunately, there was a ten thousand year old lotus roots in her mother''s


    dowry.


    After taking the ten thousand year old lotus roots, her body, after all, improved and within a month, she


    was already alive.


    Rachel did not have to wonder for long, and immediately afterwards, she heard Sethaden speak again,


    "The military doctor said that Scarlet''s poison has attacked her heart, and only the ten thousand year


    old lotus roots can cure the poison in her body."


    "It''s just that ten thousand year old lotus roots are rare in the world, and I have sent many people to


    search for them, but there is still no sign of them. If Scarlet is unable to use the medicine, she will only


    die."


    "Rachel, I will allow you to live in this world, however, every month from now on, I need to use a bowl of


    your blood to renew Scarlet''s life."


    Rachel smiled, full of irony.


    She wondered how much money this so-called military doctor had charged Scarlet.


    Sethaden said he allowed her to stay alive because this blood of hers was useful and could renew


    Scarlet''s life!


    Shouldn''t she thank Scarlet for this lie, so that she wouldn''t die under Sethaden''s sword in an instant?


    But Scarlet, you want to torture me, you want my blood, but this blood of mine is not that good!


    In the past, Rachel was fine even if she let out a big bowl of blood every month.


    But now Rachel, with this crippled body, putting a big bowl of blood could kill her half to death!


    "Sethaden, what if I don''t agree?" Rachel hooked her lips, bing more and more brimming and


    charming.


    "Rachel, you will end your life in the dungeon!" Sethaden''s face was impassive as he spoke to Rachel


    word by word.


    "Put me in the dungeon ..."


    Rachelughed lightly and drew in a long tone, her voice still carrying her characteristic delicacy, "I''m


    just afraid that you won''t be able to do that!"


    "Rachel, don''t overestimated yourself!"


    "Don''t be angry, honey, I''m just being honest. You getting annoyed will only make me feel even more


    that you care too much about me and that you take it to heart when I say something random."


    Rachel daintily and softly hooked her finger at Sethaden, "Honey,e here!"


    Sethaden stood motionless, he clearly had no intention of going over.


    Rachel was not in a hurry, she continued to hook her finger unhurriedly, "Honey, if you don''te over,


    even if I bite my tongue right away, I won''t go to save your Scarlet."


    "Rachel, what the hell do you want to do!"


    Sethaden''s eyes held a clear look of annoyance, but he still walked up to Rachel.


    Rachel got up and she reached out her hand, then hooked it around his neck.


    Her watery, almond-shaped eyes, with a slight, somewhat natural upturn at the corners, look


    extraordinarily seductive.


    Especially when her eyes are half-opened and half-closed in ecstasy, she is as seductive as a siren.


    Paired with her dimples, they are so pure and lustful that he simply cannot resist.


    "Honey, why are you staring at me with such fascination? Do you want to kiss me again!"


    "Rachel, don''t be shameless!"


    Rachel continued to smile, but this heartless smile could not help but have a bit more bitterness in it.


    He used to do shameless things to her when the two of them were in love, but now he resents her


    shamelessness.


    But even if he disliked her, she still wanted to give birth to a child for him.


    When she met Sethaden, it was the first time in her life that Rachel liked a man, and she actually didn''t


    quite understand how to make a man fall in love with her with all his heart.


    It''s really hard to win his heart by being awkwardly nice to him, or by hitting on him.


    She wondered if things would be slightly better if she was pregnant with a baby.


    Sethaden really likes kids. When they were in the middle of their love affair, he attached himself to her


    ear and murmured over and over again,pelling and provocative, Rachel, give me a child.


    He liked children so much, and when she had their child, for the love of the child, he might like her too.


    In that way, they could spend a long, long time in goodpany.


    Rachel, like a small cat, moved closer to Sethaden''s arms, his body, without the pungent scent of


    powder on Scarlet, he should not have touched Scarlet.


    The thought that he hadn''t touched anyone else was a great relief to her.


    Her voice was soft and seductive, "Honey, if you want to save your Scarlet, I can help."


    "Give yourself to me! If you let me take advantage of you enough, I''ll naturally be willing to give my


    blood to Scarlet!"


    Sethaden''s brow jumped, the military doctor had said that Rachel was in good health and that it would


    be fine for her health to put a bowl of blood every month before he would consider letting her use her


    blood to renew Scarlet''s life.


    But for some reason, when she said the word "blood", he felt somehow harsh.


    There was vague unease in his mind.


    When he thought that he still cared about this snake-hearted woman who was not what she appeared


    to be, Sethaden??s face turned cold again.


    "Rachel, shut the hell up!"


    "Honey, I speak so well, why should I shut up? If you want me to shut up, kiss me!"

 Chapter 1468 Side Story of Jaden, She hurts

    Chapter 1468 Side Story of Jaden, She hurts


    Rachel still wanted to say something to Sethaden like a female hooligan, only that her mouth was


    already sealed by him.


    Since he had offered his kiss, he would not let him go.


    She drew circles around his heart, "Sethaden, are you going to give yourself to me or not? If you don''t


    give me yourself, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now, and you won''t be able to save your Scarlet!"


    "Rachel!"


    Sethaden bellowed, but he knew in his heart that he would suddenly be so angry, not because


    Rachel didn''t want to save Scarlet, but because he was angry at her for not taking her body seriously,


    for wanting to bite her tongue at every turn.


    "Sethaden, I''ll give you time to think! Do you want me to be your Scarlet''s blood bank for a long time,


    or, do you want to just make a one-time deal and bleed me once to save your Scarlet before I kill


    myself?!"


    This woman was getting ahead of herself!


    Sethaden really felt that what Rachel said about suicide, biting her tongue and so on, was too harsh,


    and he kissed her mouth again fiercely so that she would stop saying anything else to sting him.


    Rachel knew that Sethaden was trying to give him to her so that she could be a blood bank for his


    Scarlet for a long time toe.


    Rachel was somewhat happy to be able to take advantage of the opportunity to conceive her baby, but


    when she thought that he had done all this for Scarlet, there was an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    But, if she didn''t want him who came to her door, then she would really be a fool.


    If she couldn''t even keep a man''s body, it would be even harder to get his heart.


    She put down all the sadness in her heart, Rachel hugged Sethaden tightly, she put on a heartless look


    and spoke to him, "Honey, since you have taken the initiative to throw into my arms, I will love you


    today!"


    With that, she reached out her hands and began to tug at the clothes on his body.


    Seeing her movements getting more and more excessive, Sethaden''s self-control, which he had been


    proud of for years,pletely copsed, and with a turn, he took Rachel andnded heavily on the


    bed, like a demon possessed.


    "Rachel, you brought this on yourself! Don''t you regret it!"


    The sound of her clothes shredding, resounding in the air, Rachel''s eyes, brimming with endless waves


    of light, were tinged with painful dead silence, but the dimples at the corners of her lips were getting


    deeper and deeper.


    There was a slight choking and hoarseness in her voice, but she hugged him hard and sang softly, in


    as light a tone as she could, "We are married, we should love each other."


    "Honey, we shall love each other in this life."


    But Sethaden, you still don''t trust me for another girl.


    Sethaden had a cold and ascetic look, but in bed, he was like a tiger, plus he never had any resistance


    to Rachel''s body, and when he let her go, Rachel only felt as if her body had been dismantled and


    reassembled again.


    She had wanted to take advantage of Sethaden, but then, as she stroked her soon-to-be-broken waist,


    she didn''t know who was taking advantage of whom in the end.


    Sethaden had already offered her as she had requested, and she could no longer be pretentious in not


    giving Scarlet blood to drink.


    But yeah, looking at therge porcin bowl that the military doctor had ced in front of her, Rachel


    was a bit timid again.


    It feels like it will hurt when she bleeds that much.


    She is, in fact, still quite afraid of pain.


    Sethaden looked at therge porcin bowl on the table and couldn''t help but tighten his brow, he


    couldn''t help but speak to the military doctor, "Need this much blood?"


    "General, the toxins in Miss Scarlet''s body are too heavy, in fact, this blood is still a bit too little." When


    the military doctor saw Sethaden''s brow furrowed, he hurriedly spoke again, "But General, you don''t


    need to worry, I will prescribe some blood tonic medicine for Miss Rachel, after today''s bloodletting, as


    long as she takes the medicine on time, it won''t cause any damage to her body."


    Rachel sneered in her heart. This man was full of lies.


    Rachel''s eyes coolly swept over Scarlet, who was lying on the bed in a weak manner. This bad woman


    wanted to drink her blood?


    If she wants to drink, she has to have the life to do it!


    Doesn''t Scarlet like to pretend to be sick and soft?


    Fine, then she does what she wants and makes her really soft!


    Even if her country is broken, her family is dead, and her husband cares for another girl, she is not to


    be bullied at will!


    "Sethaden, just don''t worry, I promised you to bleed your Scarlet, I won''t go back on my word!"


    Rachel smiled brightly as she grabbed the dagger next to therge porcin bowl, and with a grit of


    her teeth, she shed it viciously towards her wrist.


    Sethaden''s pupils suddenly tightened and he subconsciously tried to stop her movement.


    However, thinking of her cruelty to him at their wedding and Scarlet''s disregard for life in order to get


    the Sailor Pearl, he finally forced down this impulse.


    The bright red blood, sliding down Rachel''s wrist rapidly, suddenly made her want to cry.


    Her husband did not care for her.


    His heart was full of another girl.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But he did''t know how bad the girl he''s been pining for really is!


    The blood, from her wrist, slid down to her fingertips, just enough to wash the medicine she had hidden


    between them into the porcin bowl in front of her.


    She and Benedict were extremely close, and after a year of treating her injuries with him, she followed


    him and learned a lot about medicine.


    Benedict is good at healing and even better at making poisons.


    Rachel was not much interested in healing, so she followed Benedict to learn how to make poisons,


    and she was quite talented in making poisons.


    She has recently developed a poison that is colourless and tasteless, and even melts into food, which


    no ordinary doctor can detect.


    But this poison is extremely dangerous, it is true that it does not hurt people''s lives, but it will severely


    damage the root of one''s body, day after day, suffering from the pain of emaciation, aging, hair loss.


    Tthe more she thought about it, the more she thought that this poison match Scarlet.


    She didn''t know if an antidote could be formted for this poison, and anyway, she had been delving


    into it for days and hadn''t been able to configure an antidote.


    If Scarlet swallows this kind of poison, she will suffer!


    Seeing more and more blood dripping into the porcin bowl, Sethaden''s face became increasingly


    pale. There were several times when he wanted to stop Rachel from continuing to bleed, but, he could


    not ignore the death of his benefactor who had saved his life.


    Seeing that Rachel had already bleed in most of the bowl of blood, Sethaden finally couldn''t hold back


    anymore, he spoke coldly, "Enough!"


    The army doctor moved his lips, he was going to say that the blood was not enough, but when he


    received Scarlet''s look, he hastily swallowed the words back again.


    Soon, the bowl of blood was delivered to Scarlet, who cocked her fingertips at the bowl of blood, with


    that look on her face, she obviously wanted to pretend to be soft and break the porcin bowl in her


    hand, so that Rachel could be re-blooded!

 Chapter 1469 Side Story of Jaden, There is poison

    Chapter 1469 Side Story of Jaden, There is poison


    Rachel had felt Scarlet''s malevolence deeply, and this malevolent mind of hers might not be visible to


    others, but she was able to capture it precisely.


    Such a good medicine all melted in this bowl of blood, Rachel could not let it be destroyed by her.


    Moreover, the bleeding was really ufortable, she had taken advantage of Sethaden and agreed to


    bleed, but she would not be so stupid as to die for Scarlet''s sake.


    "Sethaden, it''s better to have Scarlet fed, I''m afraid she will deliberately spill this bowl of blood and


    make me bleed again."


    Hearing Rachel''s words, Scarlet''s hand froze, and she couldn''t make that deliberate move of dropping


    the bowl and breaking it.


    She knew that with Rachel''s present tattered body, if she let her release such arge bowl of blood


    again, she would definitely not be able to save her life today.


    However, Rachel had said so, if she broke therge porcin bowl in her hand, it would really


    implement her words, she was deliberately making things difficult for Rachel.


    Scarlet was not willing to let Rachel put only a bowl of blood, but she was afraid that Sethaden might


    have some bad impression of her, so she forced down all the evil thoughts in her heart.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However, she had just deliberately tilted therge porcin bowl and it was too big, so she didn''t have


    a firm grip on it and it fell out of her hand, nheless.


    With quick hands, Sethaden caught therge bowl of blood with precision, but even though the blood


    did not spill out of the porcin bowl, his face was still very unpleasant.


    Obviously, after hearing Rachel''s words, he was thinking that Scarlet was deliberately trying to spill this


    bowl of blood so that she could make Rachel to bleed again.


    "Scarlet, if you can''t hold it steady yourself, let someone else feed you!"


    Hearing the obvious warning in Sethaden''s voice, Scarlet''s eyes, abruptly, became wet all at once.


    She had a frail beauty about her, and when she shed her tears like that, she was even more pitiful.


    The expression on Sethaden''s face was as cold as ever, and he had no intention of feeding Scarlet the


    bowl of blood. Scarlet??s made took the bowl fro Sethaden and carefully fed Scarlet.


    At Sethaden''s cold face, Scarlet had a strong feeling of being forced to drink blood.


    The heavy fishy taste, which fizzled in her mouth, was a bit unpleasant.


    "Miss Scarlet, does my blood taste good? It makes you want to drink it again after drinking it?"


    "I know you like to drink my blood, but you don''t have to rush, next month, you''ll be able to drink it


    again!"


    I''ll continue to put poison in the blood, see if I can poison you, bad woman!


    "Rachel, shut the hell up!"


    Listening to Rachel''s words about letting others drink her blood, Sethaden''s heart was indescribably


    ufortable.


    Rachel yfully spat her tongue at him, she didn''t want to upset her husband and she meekly kept her


    mouth shut.


    Scarlet suppressed the strong urge to vomit and continued to grit her teeth and drink the blood which


    did not taste very good. Today, she seeded in making Sethaden agree to let Rachel bleed for her to


    drink, she should have been the biggest winner, but looking at the eyes of Sethaden in front of her,


    which drifted to Rachel''s face again without even thinking, she did not have the joy of a winner in her


    heart.


    Seeing Sethaden''s eyes, which fell on Rachel''s body again, Scarlet''s eyes involuntarily fell on Rachel''s


    face.


    Rachel''s almond eyes were red and swollen, and there were visible bruises on her forehead.


    But her appearance does not make people feel that she is in a mess or embarrassed, they just feel that


    these water pupils, tinged with red mist, are more and more pitiable.


    The corners of her eyes, which are inadvertently raised, carry even more endless charm. Even women,


    not to mention men, cannot hide from the bewitching flirtation.


    Her eyes, following Rachel''s face, slowly moved down.


    Rachel did not wear high necklines anymore, and she was able to clearly see her slender neck that


    was more elegant and beautiful than a swan''s neck.


    When she nced at the stinging red marks on her neck, Scarlet''s pupils suddenly tightened, and her


    heart almost gasped with hatred.


    Sethaden had never touched her.


    But she knew that these marks were left on Rachel??s body by men.


    And that man, obviously, was Sethaden.


    Rachel''s mind was exquisite, and she saw Scarlet''s face like she had eaten shit.


    Being noticed, she did not shyly hide the marks on her neck, but instead deliberately changed her


    position towards Scarlet, so that , the marks on her corbone, too, could be clearly seen by her.


    As expected, Scarlet''s face became paler and paler, and the malice and jealousy in her eyes could not


    be concealed.


    Rachel would like to pissed Scarlet off..


    She smiled charmingly and moved forward, softly hooking her arms around Sethaden''s neck,


    "Sethaden, my back hurts, you were really too much this morning! You bullied me like that, tonight, I


    have to bully you back!"


    "Shut up!"


    She had already gotten used to this iceberg face of Sethaden, he was powerful in front of others, but


    this cold face of his was not really a deterrent to Rachel.


    She continued to smile like fox that had stolen the honey, "Sethaden, you know what you have to do to


    shut me up."


    Hearing Rachel''s words, Sethaden couldn''t help but remember how he used to tell her to shut up.


    With his mouth, seal her mouth.


    The thought of him doing that in the past and not being able to resist doing more, as well as the charm


    in the study this morning, even though he was still surrounded by cold air, his ears, however, turned


    flushed.


    As Scarlet watched the natural and affectionate interaction between the two of them, she hated it so


    much that the veins on the back of her hands bulged.


    She didn??t know if it was because she was angry with Rachel or because she had too much hatred in


    her heart, but after drinking from the bowl, her heart, like a dull knife lingering, hurt.


    Scarlet bent down violently, she grabbed her heart hard, "It hurts!"


    Her throat was fishy, and Scarlet''s body stiffened so violently that she spurted out arge mouthful of


    blood, "It''s poisoned!!"


    To express her tenderness, Scarlet would often fretfully and painfully scratch her hair. In the past, she


    did this gesture in a charming way, but this time, she did it in a way that only made people feel


    frightened.


    Even she, herself, was taken aback.


    She grabbed her hair, arge strand of hair fell off.


    Looking at therge strand of long hair in her hand and feeling the increasinglypact pain in her


    heart, Scarlet suddenly understood that it was not her illusion, this bowl of blood was really poisonous!


    "General, help me! Miss Rachel put poison in the bowl, she wants to kill me! Miss Rachel, what have I


    done wrong that you would do this to me? General, you must do me justice!"

 Chapter 1470 Side Story of Jaden, Rachel is guilty

    Chapter 1470 Side Story of Jaden, Rachel is guilty


    Sethaden nced at Scarlet, who was still standing expressionlessly in ce, his eyes were deep and


    profound, no one could tell what he was thinking at this moment.


    When Mn saw Scarlet looking like this, he was instantly furious.


    Mn used to quite like Rachel, after all, because of her appearance, his old-fashioned general had the


    joy in his eyes.


    But then what?


    At the General''s most joyous and happy moment, this wicked woman ruthlessly thrust her long sword


    into the General''s heart.


    All her kindness to the General, all her affection, was a deliberate disguise to get her hands on the


    marching map!


    Mn is most loyal and protective of his master. A vicious woman has so hurt his most revered general,


    and now she hase to shamelessly harm the general''s saviour, of course he can''t stand it!


    He drew his sword and stepped forward, angrily speaking to Rachel, "Rachel, what exactly have you


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    done to Miss Scarlet? You must produce the antidote quickly! Otherwise, I will not spare you with this


    sword in my hand today!"


    "Mn!" Sethaden spoke coldly.


    Hearing Sethaden''s voice, Mn''s heart trembled, he was unwilling to let this demoness go just like


    that, but he did not dare to disobey the orders of his most revered general, so he red at Rachel


    without good grace before he put away the sword in his hand.


    Scarlet saw that even Mn was on her side, her heart instantly added a lot of strength, she cried more


    and more mournfully and pitifully, "General, I''m in pain, I''m so ufortable ..."


    As Scarlet said this, she touched another strand of her hair, and indeed, anotherrge strand of hair,


    fell into her hands.


    Looking at the soft hair in her hand, Scarlet''s heart really hurt.


    What woman doesn''t love a good look!


    And hair is especially important to a woman''s appearance. Having fell so much hair at once, and


    possibly more in the future, the feeling of despair cannot be experienced until it happens to her.


    Scarlet was just about to plead something more pitifully to Sethaden, but she felt the difference in her


    face.


    Her face hurts!


    It was as if someone had grabbed a sharp knife and shed at her face, viciously, especially the


    corners of her eyes, as if, they had been torn open by life, so painful that she fell straight onto her back,


    she drew several cold breaths, that pain still unabated.


    "???! ???! Go and bring me the mirror!"


    Hearing Scarlet''s cry, ???, the maid serving her, hurriedly brought the bronze mirror to her.


    Scarlet is naturally not as good-looking as Rachel, but she is also a beautiful woman with a superior


    face.


    But at that moment, her delicate face bore several visible creases, especially in the corners of her


    eyes, where there was an extremely deep mark.


    Scarlet is the same age as Rachel, neen years old and in the best years of her life.


    At such an age, her skin should be tender, but at this moment, she looks dozens of years older in an


    instant, like a woman in her forties or fifties.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Scarlet shook her head vigorously, she couldn''t believe that the wrinkled-faced woman in the bronze


    mirror could be her!


    "What the hell is going on here?! What the hell is going on with my face?!"


    Scarlet was so irritated that she hadpletely lost her mind. She viciously smashed the bronze mirror


    in her hand onto the ground and let out a loud cry.


    "No! It''s not me! It''s not me! How did my face get like this!"


    Realising that Sethaden was still inside her room, Scarlet finally managed to barely find some sense.


    She covered her face, she didn''t want Sethaden to see how old and ugly her face had be.


    But thinking that by not letting Sethaden see her face clearly, he could not know how vicious Rachel


    was, she thought about it and removed her hand that was covering her face.


    She cried tears of pity, as if she had lost her mother, "General, help me! Rachel has harmed me! What


    did I do wrong that she would do this to me?"


    "A woman''s face is so important, I''d rather she kill me than have my face destroyed!"


    "General, how can she be so cruel! It hurts me more to have her do this to me than to kill me!"


    "General, having be this ugly, I no longer have the nerve to live in this world, and I have even less


    nerve to continue serving you, let me die! Let me die!"


    With that, Scarlet made a move to m her head hard against the wall.


    Naturally, Sethaden would not let her die. He winked at Mn, who was quick to stop Scarlet, who was


    looking for death.


    "Miss Scarlet, calm down! You are General''s saviour, General will definitely give you justice!"


    "General, why don''t you let me die! What''s the point of my living when I''ve been made to look this ugly!"


    "Ahhhh!!! My heart hurts so much and my face hurts so much! I''m in so much pain ... General, I''m really


    in pain ..."


    Scarlet had the delicate look of holding his heart, she was weak and haggard, half lying on the ground,


    suddenly she raised her face and looked at Rachel with teary eyes, "Rachel, why do you want to harm


    me? You have harmed General time and time again, you have harmed me time and time again, haven''t


    you done enough?"


    "General, if you still have a hint of pity for me, you must give me an exnation!"


    After saying this, Scarlet began to hold her heart and wail again, looking so tender that she could


    barely survive.


    To be honest, seeing Scarlet''s painful look made Rachel feel really good.


    She had no half-hearted pity for Scarlet, because she felt that she was to me for what had


    happened to her.


    Scarlet helped Alexander and Alfie achieve their unseen goal by stabbing her with a silver needle


    outside that inn.


    Although Scarlet was not the mastermind, she was responsible for Alexander''s marching map falling


    into his hands.


    She has achieved her selfish desires to a certain extent, but many lives have been ruined in Pingliang


    and Wei!


    Many people have been disced, left homeless, separated from their families, separated from their


    wives, and left with white bones and corpses everywhere, all because of her sins!


    Later, after she had gone to great lengths to get the Sailor Pearl, Scarlet snatched it away from her and


    stabbed her with a sword.


    "Scarlet, I will give you an exnation!"


    Rachel was lost in her own thoughts, and Sethaden''s voice, which always carried a frosty, biting tone,


    reached her ears.


    "General, you ...you can''t fail me ...," Scarlet pitifully grabbed Sethaden''s clothes corner, suddenly, her


    body jerked violently, and she fell to the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 1471 Side Story of Jaden, Rachel is dying

    Chapter 1471 Side Story of Jaden, Rachel is dying


    Rachel could not tell whether Scarlet was really faint or not, and she was toozy to judge, but she


    knew in her heart that once Scarlet fainted, Sethaden would definitely pity her more, and he might even


    teach her a lesson to help his Scarlet take revenge.


    Looking at the way Sethaden was holding Scarlet tightly and carefully putting her back on the big bed,


    Rachel felt indescribably sad inside.


    She didn''t like her husband hugging other girls.


    But Rachel knew that now was not the time to feel sorry for herself, she cherished her body, she still


    wanted to spend a good time with Sethaden, so at this time, she did not want to suffer any more skin


    pain.


    If Sethaden were to get angry and beat her up, she would be too miserable!


    It''s better to y the poor guy.


    Scarlet can y pity, but she, Rachel, can y pity even more. Moreover, her acting skills are definitely


    better than Scarlet''s.


    Without waiting for Sethaden to say anything, Rachel weakly cupped her heart, her eyes containing


    tears, her watery almond eyes looking soft.


    "Sethaden, I''m sorry, I didn''t think that drinking my blood would turn your Scarlet into such a state."


    "I really don''t know why my blood could be so harmful! Sethaden, kill me! Release my blood and turn


    me into a dry corpse to save me from continuing to harm people!"


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone, I really don''t want to hurt anyone, Sethaden, although I am innocent, my


    blood is unforgivable, I''ll let release my blood now!"


    With that, Rachel grabbed the dagger on the table and made a move to slit her wrists again so as to


    drain the blood from her body.


    Grasping the dagger in her hand, Rachel suddenly felt some indescribable apprehension in her heart.


    What if Sethaden did not step in to stop her?


    Did she really slit her wrists in a self-abusive manner?


    Rachel did not have a particr penchant for self-abuse.


    It''s better to y dizzy.


    Even if Sethaden hated her, he wouldn''t drag her out for a whipping, would he?


    Thinking so, Rachel continued to hold her heart, and she even bit her lips ruthlessly, and after coughing


    hard a few times, a hint of blood red seeped from the corner of her lips.


    She leaned back theatrically, looking as if she was about to copse at any moment, "Just let me die


    for my guilt."


    After saying this, more blood seeped from the corner of Rachel''s lips, and with a violent stumble, she


    fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Rachel!"


    When he saw Rachel suddenly fall to the ground, Sethaden''s eyes were mournful and he couldn''t care


    less about Scarlet who was lying on the bed, he picked her up in his arms and walked quickly towards


    his room.


    ??? and the army doctor looked at each other. Mn was so angry that he stomped his feet. This


    demon girl had seduced the general''s soul!


    No, he absolutely cannot let this demon girl continue to do harm to the General and Scarlet!


    He had to find a way to make this demon girl disappear for good!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "The medic! Get the medic!"


    As Scarlet was now unconscious, Sethaden could not allow the military doctor in her room toe


    over to treat Rachel first, and once he reached his room, he ordered his men in a cold voice.


    Soon, several military doctors rushed over with hurried steps. Feeling the breathless cold inside the


    room, the military doctors put down the medicine boxes they were holding and began to treat Rachel


    with trepidation.


    At the very beginning, Rachel was indeed pretending to faint, but yesterday she cut her leg and had


    already lost a lot of blood, and today she let out so much blood for Scarlet, this body of hers could not


    bear it, andter, she really fainted.


    In fact, passing out feels a lot better than being awake.


    For, once she had fallen into a deep sleep, she was prone to dreaming.


    In her dreams, her husband, always tender and doting, would carefully hold her in his arms and kiss


    her tenderly over and over again, kissing her brow and kissing her eyes.


    It was as if, his heart and eyes could only have her.


    Every time she fell asleep, she did not want to wake up. She really hoped that the warmth in her


    dreams wouldst forever.


    After seeing the military doctor finish taking Rachel''s pulse, he hesitated to speak, and Sethaden''s


    iceberg face was tinged with obvious tension.


    "Dr. Sutton, how is she?"


    "General, allow me to take Miss Rachel''s pulse once more."


    The one who took Rachel''s pulse was the most senior military doctor, Dr. Sutton, who was now in his


    60s.


    As bit of time passed, Dr. Sutton''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this look on Dr. Sutton''s face, Sethaden''s face, too, became increasingly gloomy.


    When he finally saw Dr. Sutton let go of Rachel''s wrist, Sethaden said, "Dr. Sutton, is she alright?"


    "Miss Rachel''s health is not good."


    "Miss Rachel had severely damaged her fundamentals, plus lost too much blood, before she suddenly


    fainted."


    Sethaden??s face sank deeper and deeper, "How could she have seriously damaged her body!"


    How could this woman, most vicious and calcting, so selfish and heartless, allow her body to be


    seriously damaged!


    "Will she be able to recover her health?!"


    When he heard Sethaden''s words, Dr. Sutton fell to his knees, "General, I am too uneducated to


    restore Miss Rachel''s health. I can only prescribe some medicine to let Miss Rachel recuperate well,


    otherwise, I am afraid she will notst until early spring next year."


    Dr. Sutton looked warily at Sethaden, who was so imposing that he could not breathe. He thought for a


    moment, and in the spirit of a doctor''s heart, he still had the courage to speak.


    "General, in the future, it''s better not to let Miss Rachel continue to bleed, with her current body, if she


    bleeds half a bowl more, I''m afraid, even the gods can''t save her!"


    Dr. Sutton had already finished prescribing medicine and left for a long time, but Sethaden was still


    immersed in these words, unable toe back to his senses.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and held Rachel''s hand in a death grip.


    He hated her with a passion.


    Every time he thought of it, she cruelly stabbed her long, hardened sword into his heart, saying, "If it


    weren''t for gaining your trust and getting the marching map, why would I have condemned myself to be


    disgusted by you!"


    "Sethaden, every time you touch me, I have to be sick for many days!"


    "You''re disgusting!"


    His heart had to ache to the point of spasms, and he couldn''t skin her and bruise her.


    But even though he hated her so much, he still couldn''t let her die, and he still couldn''t help but feel for


    her.


    Heart for this woman who killed her with her own hands.


    Sethaden was sick of his own indiscretion, he shook off Rachel''s hand violently, he tried to put on a


    cold-hearted look and got up. As he was just about to leave her room, he heard a faint cry.

 Chapter 1472 Side Story of Jaden, He abandons me

    Chapter 1472 Side Story of Jaden, He abandons me


    "Sethaden ..."


    Sethaden knew that he should not have paid attention to this woman who was not what she appeared


    to be, she was the most scheming and the best at pretending to be pathetic.


    But hearing her whimper his name so, his feet felt like roots under him and he couldn''t get out of his


    room.


    Enchanted, he turned stiffly, just one step at a time, and folded back to the bedside.


    Rachel was still asleep, and her big eyes were still swollen. Her face was white, looked more and more


    pitiful with her red and swollen eyes.


    Tears, wordlessly, rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and her lips, somewhat pale from the loss


    of blood, trembled gently. She must be sad in her heart.


    Sethaden''s heart choked. Used to her heartless smile, always cheekily teasing him, suddenly seeing


    her vulnerable side, his heart hurt.


    Unable to resist, he tried to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Sethaden, you abandon me ..."


    The girl in her sleep was sobbing uncontrobly.


    Rachel''s voice was soft and gentle, but her words were like a heavy hammer that hit Sethaden''s heart


    hard.


    He could no longer restrain the surging feelings in his heart, and he leaned down, his slightly cool lips


    then fell on the corners of her eyes, kissing away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Eventually, itnded on her lips and warmed up.


    Gently holding her in his arms, Sethaden''s lips could not move away from her face.


    Probably because she felt the familiar, fond embrace, Rachel finally stopped dropping her tears, but


    smiled, with a happy and contented look.


    Sethaden lowered his eyes and he then saw that Rachel''s smiling face. She was nestled in his arms in


    a docile and meek manner.


    Sethaden wanted to shake the girl in his arms away, but in the end, he sighed in frustration and hugged


    her tighter.


    Some people are born with a destiny.


    Rachel is his destiny.


    No matter how much she hurt him, wronged him, deceived him, betrayed him, he could not do without


    loving her.


    When Rachel woke up, it was already the next morning.


    She thought that when she opened her eyes, she would be alone.


    Surprisingly, this time, she was in his arms.


    Even, she could clearly feel his heartbeat.


    "Sethaden, don''t you have to go and take care of your Scarlet?"


    It still makes her sad to think of her husband, who release a big bowl of her blood for Scarlet, "Your


    Scarlet is very weak now!"


    When Rachel was unconscious, Sethaden had already fed her several times with his mouth medicine


    to replenish her blood, but now her body was really too poor, and even after she had taken the


    medicine, her originally sweet red lips carried an unhealthy and miserable white colour.


    Noticing the pale colour of her lips, Sethaden couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows, he couldn''t help


    but speak up, just to ask her how she had trashed her body like this.


    But thinking of all the things she had done, he failed to ask.


    He could only speak with a cold and sullen face, "Scarlet is not as pretentious as you are!"


    Rachel was not happy when he dismissed her for being pretentious, pouted, "Sethaden,ter you will


    find that Scarlet is more pretentious than me."


    Thinking of something, Rachel''s face put on a smile, "Sethaden, I seem to remember that Scarlet also


    fainted, yet you didn''t take care of her, instead you were here to guard me."


    "Sethaden, have you found that you still like me, and you can''t live without me?"


    "Sethaden, if you really like me, tell me that you love me! Otherwise, you really won''t be able to grow


    old with me!"


    Hearing Rachel''s words and thinking about what Dr. Sutton said, Sethaden''s heart could not help but


    feel uneasy, but he still spoke with a cold iceberg face, "Rachel, you don''t have to make a fool of


    yourself! If I really want to grow old with anyone, it will definitely not be you!"


    Rachel''s eyes dimmed and a dull ache flooded her heart.


    It''s so hard to get him to tell her he loves her with all his heart!


    Sethaden, you don''t want to grow old with me, but I want to!


    Because, I really like you, I can not leave you ...


    After Rachel woke up this time, it was as if Sethaden had disappeared into thin air. He let her stay in


    his master bedroom, but never appeared in front of her again.


    Every day, there were endless tonic pills that were brought to her room, and she could smell that they


    were filled with all sorts of precious herbs, and her yhusband was still quite willing to spend money on


    her.


    Drinking the medicine he had had brought to her, she missed him even more, but Mn and Zak


    wouldn''t even reveal to her exactly where he had gone, and she couldn''t find him.


    It had been almost two months, and she still hadn''t seen the man she had been longing for.


    And she only has almost seven months left to leave.


    If she still couldn''t see him and hear him say he loved her with all his heart in these seven months, her


    life would really be in jeopardy.


    Rachel felt she could no longer sit on her hands, not getting any news from him inside the general''s


    residence, so she nned to go outside the residence to find out what he was up to these days.


    She had made a lot of friends, and since Sethaden is so famous, her group of friends must know where


    he has been recently.


    She was actually afraid that it was because he was in some kind of trouble that he hadn''t returned for


    so many days.


    Sethaden left Mn and Zak with Rachel, telling them to protect her well, but Mn and Zak wanted her


    to die early, so when she wanted to leave the house, both of them turned a blind eye.


    After all, if this wicked woman died outside the house, even if Sethaden was angry, they would be


    better able to shirk their responsibilities.


    Or rather, they will help her to die early.


    Rachel has a confidant Sidney, and as soon as she leaves the general''s residence, she sends him a


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    code word between the two of them and asks him to go to the Vermilion Bird House where they usually


    meet for a drink and a chat.


    Soon, Rachel arrived at the room they had agreed on at the Vermilion Bird House, and as soon as she


    pushed open the door of the elegant room, she smelled a heavy smell of blood.

 Chapter 1473 Side Story of Jaden, Feed her to wolf

    Chapter 1473 Side Story of Jaden, Feed her to wolf


    Recently, Rachel had been extra sensitive to all kinds of smells, and when she smelled this heavy


    blood smell, her stomach lurched and she almost threw up.


    Through the beaded curtain, she could also see that the person behind the curtain, who had fallen on


    the table, covered in blood and motionless, was her best friend, Sidney.


    Looking at Sidney, who had already died tragically, Rachel''s tears could not be restrained from rolling


    down her face.


    Rachel is not stupid, for Sidney died tragically, she knows that today''s matter is definitely not that


    simple.


    This game is set up for her, Rachel.


    But even if that were the case, she could not stand by and watch her confidante Sidney die here in


    vain.


    She stepped forward and tried to leave with Sidney''s body.


    Before she could touch Sidney''s body, several ck-d and masked assassins rushed out from


    behind the beaded curtain like eagles spreading their wings.


    Their deadly strokes came straight at Rachel.


    Rachel''s almond eyes were scarlet with rage, these were the people who had killed her best friend


    Sidney, and now they wanted her life!


    However, she would not die that easily!


    Rachel knew that these people, for sure, were sent by Scarlet.


    After all, knowing that she was still alive, Scarlet had not done the good deed of killing her once or


    twice.


    Rachel''s body was now obviously weak, but she still managed to dodge the fatal blow given to her by


    the man in ck at the forefront.


    She raised her own cuffs and the deadly poison spilled onto the man in ck''s face.


    It is true that she does not know martial arts, but since she dares to go out alone, she will not be


    unprepared.


    As they watched theirpanion fall to the ground, the men in ck behind them were shocked and in


    pain, and they even tried to kill Rachel with every move they made.


    However, the poison Rachel brought with her today was really too powerful, and before they even had


    time to exert themselves, they were already spitting ck blood from their mouths and fell to the


    ground, motionless.


    Looking at those men in ck falling to the ground, as if they were no longer breathing, Rachel''s eyes


    did not show the slightest bit of mercy.


    These people deserve it!


    They don''t treat other people''s lives as lives, so why should their lives be valued? Sidney is so


    innocent, yet they have left him bloodied and lifeless!


    When they killed others'' lives in cold blood, they should have thought that one day their lives, too,


    would be destroyed at the hands of others.


    "I''m sorry, Sidney, I didn''t expect that asking you out today would cause you harm."


    Tears welled up in Rachel''s eyes. In the past, Scarlet only ordered people toy hands on her, but


    unexpectedly, this time, Scarlet was so ruthless that she didn''t even spare her close friends.


    "Sidney, I''m taking you home, let''s go home ..."


    Although Sidney was lean, he was after all a grown man. Carrying him like this was very strenuous for


    Rachel, but she carried him, step by step, towards the bamboo forest outside the city, despite the


    astonished looks of the people on the way.


    Sidney has no father or mother, no wife or children, he is alone, although he is cheerful, but also has no


    sincere friends, only has good terms with Rachel.


    Sidney loves bamboo. In the past, he jokingly told Rachel if one day he is killed, she will have to bury


    him in the bamboo forest outside the city.


    He was raised in the bamboo forest outside the city after being picked up by an old beggar. Even


    thoughter, there were wide and beautiful houses, in his opinion, the bamboo forest where the old


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    beggar had taken him to live with him for many years before he died was his home.


    "Sidney, we''re home."


    Rachel''s health had been deterioratingtely, but this time, she got the strength, but she actually


    carried Sidney, step by step, to the bamboo forest outside the city.


    Inside the bamboo forest, there is a small bamboo hut, where Sidney and that old beggar had lived.


    Rachel found a shovel from inside and she shoveled up the earth on the ground outside the bamboo


    house, wanting to bury Sidney next to the old beggar''s lonely grave.


    Sidney had already said that if he died, he would not need an expensive coffin to cover his body, but a


    straw mat to cover his body would be the greatest joy.


    But in the end, Rachel was unable to cover Sidney with a straw mat and bury him next to the old


    beggar''s lonely grave, and she had barely shoveled a few strokes of earth when a number of fierce


    men appeared in front of her with malicious intent.


    In their eyes, a wolf-like green light emanated from them, which caused Rachel to shiver.


    "Rachel, you''re really lucky! But today, if Miss Scarlet wants you dead, you don''t want to live!"


    Rachel really wants Scarlet to pay for Sidney''s life, but with Sethaden protecting her, Pingliang country


    is just like Sethaden''s world. Even if Scarlet is guilty of a great crime, he will not hurt Scarlet.


    He couldn''t give her justice, but she, herself, would give Sidney justice!


    "What''s the point of talking so much to her? Miss Scarlet has already exined that we should enjoy


    our time before sending her to hell! Why don''t Ie first?"


    Rachel''s face changed greatly, she had never imagined that these men wanted to rape her.


    It was also true that Scarlet had done everything possible to put her to death every time, and it was not


    really surprising that she would think of such a dirty trick today.


    Rachel secretly squeezed the porcin vase in her hand, she did not expect Scarlet to find two groups


    of people to deal with her today. At the Vermilion Bird House, the poison she had on her body was


    almost used up, she had only this bit of poison left in her hand.


    It was a bit difficult to poison all these men to death!


    "Can say something first?"


    Rachel upturned the corners of her eyes, and the charm that flowed unconsciously stunned the crowd.


    Those men were all rough men, they had had women, let alone a beauty like Rachel, and for a


    moment, they were directly obsessed.


    The man at the head of the group nodded his head, "Yes, please!"


    "I know that you have been ordered to kill me, and I do not ask you to let me go, but will you let me die


    in a better way? I love beauty, so if I die ugly, I''ll be sad."


    She then lowered her eyelids, about to shed tears, which looked pitiful. Those few men only felt that


    their hearts were about to break.


    They said, "Of course! If you serve us well, we''ll make sure you die with dignity!"


    "Don''t worry, I will serve you all well."


    "However, I am a thin-skinned woman, so when one of youes to have me serve you, can you


    all of you happy."

 Chapter 1474 Side Story of Jaden, She was close to others

    Chapter 1474 Side Story of Jaden, She was close to others


    When Rachel said this, her eyes were sparkling, her aura waspelling, but with a seductive charm,


    pure and desire were intertwined, surprising these few men.


    At this moment, they had forgotten that so many of the men in ck had died at the hands of Rachel at


    the Vermilion Bird House.


    All they could think of was that they must never let this stunning beauty before them down, and that


    they would make a great show of themselves on her and live up to the greatness.


    "Yes,!"


    With these words, the man at the head of the group stepped forward quickly, wrapped his arms around


    Rachel and led her towards the back of the bamboo hut.


    Rachel''s eyes still carried a seductive and flirtatious look, but, underneath her eyes, there was a cold


    silence.


    It''s good toe one by one, and they can die one by one.


    Rachel was so beautiful that the man had long been waiting for her, and with force in his hands, he


    pressed her directly onto the dirt floor behind the bamboo hut.


    Rachel had already smeared a bit of the deadly poison into her fingers, thinking that she would send


    this poison, unnoticed, into the child of that man, so that he would bleed to death.


    When he was dead, she pulled him aside and covered him in a bamboo grove, a group of men who, for


    now, were only thinking of showing off their prowess over her for once, they would not delve into some


    details.


    "Sir, you are so good looking."


    She stretched out her hand and hooked it around that man''s neck, intending to send him to hell.


    Before Rachel could even put it into action, the man who was pressing on top of her was already


    kicked off viciously.


    As soon as she lifted her face, she saw Sethaden, who was cold all over.


    Sethaden was so angry that his handsome face turned pale. When he returned from his trip to fight the


    bandits, he went to look for this woman who, and when he heard that she had left the house, he was


    afraid that she might be in danger.


    He didn''t expect to see her charmingly nuzzling another man''s neck andplimenting him on how


    good-looking he was.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was with him, she loved nothing more than to nuzzle his neck delicately and say he looked


    good.


    Later, even when he hated her and she treated him that way, he would still be flushed.


    He had always thought that he was really in her heart, as she had said, that he was the best looking


    man, but to his surprise, this woman had no heart at all.


    Such implicit words could have been said by any man.


    "Rachel!" The more he thought about it, the angrier Sethaden became.


    Rachel knew that he had misunderstood, so she hurriedly got up, put her arms around him and


    exined to him.


    However, no sooner had she wrapped her arms around him than he flung her away with near ferocity.


    In his voice, there was coldness, "Rachel, don''t touch me!"


    Rachel was so angry that she gritted her teeth, he was really disgusted with her!


    "Sethaden, you misunderstand."


    Rachel spoke out in aggravation, "They were sent here by Scarlet, they wanted to bully me first and


    then kill me."


    "I just did that because I wanted to outsmart him, I used my beauty to confuse him, then I took the


    opportunity to smash him unconscious so I could run away!"


    "Honey, open your eyes wide and see! He''s so lewd and ugly, how could I possibly think he''s good


    looking!"


    "In my heart, only my Sethaden is the best looking man in this world! Sethaden, don''t be angry with me,


    I like you the most!"


    Sethaden really felt angry.


    He had just been, really, about to be pissed off by this woman, but now, hearing her say that the man


    just now was ugly and that he was the best looking, inexplicably, he felt better.


    "Honey, you are so handsome, I really want to give you a kiss ..."


    "Rachel, shut the hell up!"


    Seeing that Rachel''s words were getting too much, Sethaden couldn''t help but open his mouth to scold


    her.


    However, the usual condensation was faded from his voice, and there was more than indescribable


    shyness, which had no deterrent effect at all on Rachel.


    "Honey, are you shy?" Rachel precisely caught the sh of flush on Sethaden''s ear, and she reached


    out her hand, just to touch his ear, only she didn''t seed.


    "You''re so good looking, and you certainly don''t take sides with those ck-hearted people."


    Seeing Sidney who was lying on the ground dead, Rachel was full of sadness. Even though she was


    used to wearing a heartless facade, the thought that she would no longer be able to talk to her best


    friend over wine was still too much for her to breathe.


    "Honey, Sidney is dead, he was killed by the people sent by Scarlet! And these people, as I said earlier,


    were also sent by Scarlet! Today, you have to give me an exnation!"


    "Rachel, shut up! Scarlet couldn''t possibly do such a thing!"


    It''s not that Sethaden believes Scarlet, it''s just that Rachel''s heart is too dark and too scheming for him


    to believe her words.


    If she had a conscience, how could she im to love him, only to end up stabbing him in the heart with


    a long sword in her hand?


    And that he would only make her sick!


    "Whether your Scarlet has done such a thing or not, you will know once you ask them!" Seeing him


    believing Scarlet, Rachel''s heart hurt even more, but she still had a smile hooked on the corners of her


    lips as she pointed at the men and spoke.


    "Come here, you guys, tell Sethaden the truth! Did Scarlet tell you toe over and bully me first


    before killing me!"


    "Miss Rachel, I don''t know what you''re talking about! It was clearly you who called a few of us here,


    you said you were bored and you wanted to have some new fun from us!"


    It''s true that things are like that, the people Scarlet found are as shameless as she is!


    "Rachel, what else do you have to say?!"


    What else is there to say? These bastards that Scarlet found are so shameless, and her husband who


    only trusts Scarlet, if she speaks more, she is just making a fool of herself.


    She did not want, in front of her confidant friend Sidney, to be in such a mess that he would be relieved


    even if he had died.


    Rachel did not speak again, but took the shovel, to make a home for her best friend underground.


    The sullen on Sethaden''s face still hadn''t faded, seeing Rachel''s mournful look, he couldn''t contain the


    pain in his heart, but he didn''t say a soft word to her. He just secretly ordered his men to take the group


    of men, who originally thought they could slip away, to the jail.


    Although he knew that Rachel was tricky, he didn''t believe that she would have found such a group of


    lewd men.


    If it is true that they want to bully her, where she cannot see, he will make the bully pay the worst price!


    Rachel was not well, her shoveling movements were particrly slow. Sethaden stared at her for a


    moment, he just couldn''t watch anymore, so he snatched the shovel out of her hand, "Rachel, you


    haven''t eaten, have you?!"

 Chapter 1475 Side Story of Jaden A demon girl has charmed his heart

    Chapter 1475 Side Story of Jaden A demon girl has charmed his heart


    Without waiting for Rachel to react, he grabbed the shovel from her hand and quickly shovelled up the


    dirt on the ground.


    Sethaden was so strong that soon, arge crater was shovelled into the ground by him.


    He helped Rachel to ce Sidney in that big pit, and in a trance, she felt that he was still the same


    husband who spoiled her.


    Only she knew in her heart that between them, there was no going back.


    She ced dirt on Sidney''s body, Rachel murmured in her heart over and over again, "Sidney, I will


    avenge you.


    I will, in the future, have a good life.


    So, stop worrying about me and rest in peace!


    After saying these words in her mind, Rachel could not help but tough bitterly and astringently again.


    She said this, in fact, could not fool Sidney.


    When in seven months, probably, not even seven months, they are reunited underground, all her lies


    shattered.


    In fact, she didn''t have a very good time.


    She was also unable have a good life..


    As soon as she returned to the General''s residence, Rachel saw Scarlet.


    Scarlet greeted her with an anxious face and a false look of affection.


    "General, you and Miss Rachel have finally returned! I heard that Miss Rachel''s whereabouts were


    unknown and I was worried that something might have happened to her, but now it''s okay, Miss Rachel


    is still well."


    "Miss Rachel, how are you? You don''t look well, have you had a shock?"


    Scarlet stepped forward and she grabbed Rachel''s hand affectionately, as if, between them, there was


    really much deep sisterly love.


    After two months of consultation and treatment, Scarlet''s face has recovered quite a lot, the creases on


    her face are almost impossible to find, but, her skin is still quite pale than before.


    Her hair, soft and silky, is only much thinner, and if she were not wearing a wig, the top of her head


    faintly could be seen its scalp.


    Rachel stared coldly at Scarlet, unable to calm down when she thought of Sidney''s tragic death.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If, Rachel was destined only to die, she would have to send Scarlet to hell first, even if she had to die!


    If Scarlet does not die, Sidney will not be able to rest in peace until the day she closes her eyes, she


    will be ashamed to go underground and face her best friend.


    "Scarlet, it was you who killed Sidney! Scarlet, you deserve to die!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Rachel strangled Scarlet''s neck in a deadly grip.


    "Rachel!"


    "General, General, help ..."


    Sethaden stepped forward, he wanted to separate Rachel and Scarlet, but at this moment, Rachel was


    too stubborn, she wouldn''t let go of Scarlet''s neck.


    She lifted her face and looked at Sethaden with a bright smile, "Sethaden, kill me! You want to save


    this bad woman, unless, you kill me!"


    Sethaden drew his sword from his waist, the sword''s cold light was blinding, but he could not pierce


    Rachel''s heart with the sword in his hand, just as she had mercilessly pierced him back then.


    The dazzling coldness of the sword stung Rachel''s eyes, but the smile on her face grew brighter and


    brighter.


    "Scarlet!" Sethaden''s face changed greatly, seeing that Rachel dared to poison Scarlet in front of him,


    he could no longer ignore it, he quickly stepped forward and fiercely strangled her wrist. Rachel was in


    pain, she could only let go of Scarlet''s neck.


    "Rachel, how dare you poison Scarlet?!"


    Watching Scarlet fall to the ground in pain and struggle, Rachel''s lips was finally tinged with a hint of


    childlike, innocent joy.


    Sidney, did you see that I avenged you?


    What I gave Scarlet was a poison that pierced her intestines, and she will soon go underground to


    apologize to you personally for her sins!


    "Rachel, speak to me!" Sethaden saw that Rachel did not speak, but only hooked her lips, smiling


    seductively and misanthropically, uneasiness arose in his heart, but thinking of the things she had


    done, his sight, nevertheless, zed down.


    "Rachel, hand over the antidote and I''ll spare you from death!"


    "Sethaden, there is no cure! Scarlet let someone kill Sidney already, she deserves to die!" Rachel


    smiled, and suddenly there were tears in the corners of her eyes, "Honey, do you believe me?"


    "You said before that you would be with me and love me, but you have broken your promise!"


    "General, I ... I''m in pain ... I''m in pain ..."


    Scarlet??s lips were ckened, and she looked as if she was out of breath.


    Mn and Zak, who were following closely behind Sethaden, witnessed this scene with their own eyes,


    and neither of them could continue to indulge this demoness to do harm to Scarlet.


    The two of them looked at each other. Even though the general would be furious, they were afraid that


    the demon girl would harm their general again after harming Scarlet, and they still intended to send the


    demon girl to the hell.


    "Rachel, demon girl, drop death!"


    Mn and Zak tacitly stabbed towards Rachel''s heart.


    Rachel gave his life-saving benefactor a life-threatening poison right in front of him. Sethaden knew


    that she deserved to die, but he found that even if she was bad, he still could not stand by and watch


    her die.


    Sethaden let go of Scarlet, he quickly stepped forward and kicked the sword in Mn''s hand away, then


    quickly reached out and grabbed the long sword in Mn''s hand.


    The sharp sword, clutched heavily in his palm, brought out arge pool of blood in a moment.


    Zak was scared out of his wits by this scene, he threw away the sword in his hand in a frenzy, he


    prostrated himself on the ground and kowtowed heavily, "General, forgive me!"


    "But this demon girl must die! What she wants today is Miss Scarlet''s life, who knows if she will do the


    same thing again tomorrow and harm your life, General!"


    "General, I am willing to be punished! But I request that you must not appease this demon girl any


    longer!"


    "Mn, Zak."


    Sethaden''s voice was not loud, but it carried a heavy warning, especially the biting coldness in his


    voice that etched the bones and made people involuntarily submit.


    "If Rachel dies, it can only be at my hands, don''t force me to make a move on you!"


    "General!"


    Mn and Zak were on the verge of tears, they couldn''t figure out how their wise and powerful general


    had been blinded after meeting Rachel!


    But this time, general was really angry, and they didn''t dare to make another move against Rachel


    easily, they could only cry and hope that their general would wipe his eyes and not be fooled by that


    demon girl again.


    Rachel''s body was weak and although the swords in Mn and Zak''s hands did not pierce her heart,


    she was injured by their sword and still fainted.

 Chapter 1476 Side Story of Jaden, She is pregnant

    Chapter 1476 Side Story of Jaden, She is pregnant


    When Sethaden saw that she had fainted, he subconsciously tried to take her into his arms.


    But Scarlet''s condition was really bad now, so he could only ask someone to send Rachel back first


    while he went to guard Scarlet.


    He had, in fact, never wanted to marry Scarlet.


    Even if Scarlet had saved his life, if he did not love her, he could not have grown old with that girl.


    He was only thinking of finding a good family for Scarlet, sending her off to marry as a daughter of his


    family and giving her a generous dowry.


    In the general''s residence, the news that he was going to marry Scarlet was really spread out


    somewhat inexplicably, and when he first heard it, he was all a bit speechless, just to be piss off


    Rachel, he did not deny it in front of her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The medicine Rachel gave Scarlet was really a bit poisonous, but fortunately, he had a pill in his hand


    that Freya had developed to protect his life.


    He took out the pill and gave them to Scarlet, which just barely saved her life.


    After making sure that Scarlet was no longer in danger of her life, Sethaden lifted his feet and wanted


    to go and see Rachel.


    However, in the end, he stopped in his track.


    Not to mention she just fainted, she was so sinful, he shouldn''t have gone to see her even if she was


    dead!


    Rachel had ufortable night''s sleep, and she had a strange dream.


    She dreamed of a baby.


    That baby was really cute, he looked like a shrunken version of Sethaden.


    He hugged her arms and softly called her mother, that soft voice really softened her heart.


    Rachel loved and adored this baby so much that she reached out her hand and just wanted to give it a


    hug.


    However, before she could take him into her arms, the baby, little by little, dissolved into a bubble


    before her eyes.


    She reached out hard, trying to grab the baby, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hold on to


    him.


    Faintly, she heard this baby''s cries, and he seemed to be saying, Mother, I''m leaving ...


    Rachel was startled awake, she reached out her hand and touched her side, there was no a baby.


    But ...


    She had been thinking about Sethaden, who had not returned home, recently, and she hadn''t even


    paid much attention to the fact that her monthly period had been dyed for almost two months.


    Her period was on time on regr basis.


    Realizing something, Rachel''s heart could not contain her joy, but thinking of that dream made her


    panic for no reason.


    She was not a superstitious person, but after the strange encounter in the Mountain, there were some


    things that she did not dare to disbelieve.


    The dream, she felt, seemed to be saying that she and the baby in her belly were meant not to be


    together.


    No!


    If there is really a baby of Sethaden in her belly, no matter what, she wants his baby toe into this


    world peacefully.


    Rachel''s pulse-taking skills were limited, so naturally she was unable to diagnose whether she was


    pregnant or not. She wanted to quickly ask the military doctor toe and take her pulse so she could


    be sure if she was really pregnant with Sethaden''s baby.


    Her stomach churned and Rachel couldn''t help but dry heave.


    This revolting feeling, which she used to dislike, has now, too, turned into indescribable sweetness.


    Why hadn''t she thought of it before? It was clearly a symptom of pregnancy!


    Even if she hadn''t asked the military doctor toe and examine her, she was almost certain that


    there was a real baby in her belly.


    Sethaden, we have a baby, for the sake of the baby, can you say to me that you love me?


    Before Rachel could order the servant girl to bring the military doctor over, Mn walked in with a ck


    face, "Rachel, follow me out!"


    Today, during the day, Mn wanted her life, and Rachel is not stupid, thiste at night, of course she


    will not go out with him.


    Who knows if he''s trying to kill her!


    "Mn, what do you want from me? I''m not going out with you!"


    Mn didn''t even give Rachel a chance to refuse, he coldly turned his face and instructed two strong


    women to drag her off the bed by force.


    Rachel struggled desperately, but these two women were really too strong, so she could not struggle at


    all. She could only be forced into a sedan by them, and was carried like a puppet towards the back of


    the mountain.


    The light veil at the window of the soft sedan was blown up, and the slightly cool night breeze blew on


    Rachel''s face, causing her to shiver uncontrobly.


    She had a delicate mind and she knew that, given the situation, it was clear that Mn was not trying to


    kill her and dump her body.


    After all, if he really wanted to kill her, there was no need to prepare a sedan for her in the middle of the


    night and go to all this trouble.


    Since there is no escape, she might as well wait and see what happens.


    Rachel was carried all the way to the top of the back of the mountain. In the silence of thete night,


    the back of the cliff was lit up as brightly as day.


    Somewhat surprisingly, Scarlet is still alive.


    And Scarlet, surprisingly, is standing with Alfie.


    To be precise, on the edge of the cliff, Alfie was holding a sharp dagger in his hand, and it was pressed


    against Scarlet''s neck, his handsome face was now twisted like a demon, he spoke word by word,


    "Sethaden, send Rachel over, and I will spare Scarlet from death!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll just have to sh her neck and then throw her off the cliff and pulverize her!"


    "Alfie, let go of Scarlet! Otherwise, you won''t leave here alive!" Sethaden was holding a long sword, he


    was cold and awe-inspiring, like a killing god descending from the sky.


    "I have said that unless you give me back my sister, I will take your Scarlet to hell with me even if I die!"


    Listening to Alfie''s voice, Rachel''s heart beat wildly.


    Alfie, that bastard, actually wanted Sethaden to use her to exchange for Scarlet in his hands.


    What an ass!


    Alfie acted in front of these people as if they had much sister-brother love, as if, he felt that his imperial


    sister was imprisoned by Sethaden, and he had only grabbed the girl in Sethaden''s heart to save her


    imperial sister, who was trapped in a cage.


    But Rachel knew in her heart that this was not the case.


    Sibling love never existed between her and Alfie.


    Moreover, she had heard something in the street yesterday when she left the General''s residence.


    Alfie''s mother, the demon concubine, is dead.


    It was said that her death was so tragic that those people who talked about it in the streets said that the


    demon concubine had died at Rachel??s hands.


    Rachel found a group of men to rape the demon concubine, and after brutally killing her, she arrogantly


    left her name, with a line of provocative words, next to the corpse of the demon concubine.


    Alfie and the demon consort have done much evil, but they have mother-son bond.


    Of course Rachel had never brutalized the demon concubine like that, but she knew in her heart that


    Alfie, at this moment, must have taken her as the culprit for killing the demon concubine!


    If she fell into his hands, she and the child in her belly would only die!

 Chapter 1477 Side Story of Jaden, Kill her

    Chapter 1477 Side Story of Jaden, Kill her


    First, she was abused by a group of men and died miserably ...


    The more she thought about this tactic, the more familiar it became to Rachel.


    She nced at Scarlet, who was being held hostage by Alfie, next to the broken cliff, and she instantly


    understood the cause and effect of all this.


    She was only afraid that all this was a trap set by Scarlet.


    First she brutally killed the demon concubine and med her death on Rachel.


    She took advantage of Alfie''s deep affection for the demon concubine, and perhaps, she even


    pretended to be a good person, deliberately allowing Alfie to seed in hijacking her so that this scene


    could be sessfully staged tonight, allowing Alfie to put Rachel to death.


    In this way, she has done Alfie a favour, and she can also get rid of her Rachel once and for all.


    Sethaden nced at Rachel standing in the night breeze. This evening, she only wore a white sarong,


    which was light and made her look more and more slim and haggard, as if, when the wind blew hard,


    she would be blown away.


    When Sethaden asked Mn to bring Rachel over, he had the intention of using her to exchange for


    Scarlet.


    After all, in his opinion, Rachel was able to design him, Sethaden, in order to help Alexander and Alfie


    get the marching map, so the rtionship between their siblings must be good.


    He traded her back for Scarlet, and she would be safe.


    After making sure Scarlet is safe, he will then snatch her from Alfie.


    Because, even if this wicked woman hurt him, in this life, he wanted to, still, confine her to him.


    "Alfie, don''t hurt Scarlet! Rachel will go with you!"


    Seeing this scene at the edge of the cliff, Rachel already knew what kind of thoughts Sethaden had in


    mind when he asked people to bring her here, but now when she heard him say these words, her heart


    would be very sad and upset.


    As if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her, her heart, which was still warm, was cooled to the


    core.


    Rachel covered her stomach and stepped back, "Sethaden, you can''t trade me back for Scarlet! Alfie


    will kill me! Sethaden, Scarlet and Alfie are in cahoots! He won''t hurt Scarlet, he''ll really kill me!"


    "Rachel, Alfie just wants to take you away!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing that she could obviously save a person without damaging herself, but she had to refuse,


    Sethaden could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows.


    Yes, her heart is always evil, and today, during the day, she even poisoned Scarlet to death, how could


    she be kind enough to save her!


    When he thought of how excessive Rachel had been today, Sethaden''s body was instantly covered


    with heavy ice, and he no longer had any half-hearted patience. He ordered Mn and Zak in a cold


    voice, ??Send her over.??


    "No!"


    Rachel staggered back. If he delivered her to Alfie, Scarlet was happy, but she and the child in her belly


    both had to die!


    "I''m not going over there!"


    Seeing that Mn and Zak were forcibly trying to send her over, Rachel tried to break their grip with


    force in her hands.


    Today, the move Scarlet used was a bit harsh, but no matter how difficult her situation was, she had to


    try to fight for herself for once for the sake of the baby in her belly.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Rachel coldly spoke to Mn and Zak, "I am pregnant! What I have in my belly is your general''s child, if


    there is even a hint of a mistake on his part, you cannot afford the consequences!"


    Rachel does not want to use her power to oppress others, but Mn and Zak are really too


    exasperating, and she can only use the child in her belly to threaten them.


    As expected, hearing her words, Mn and Zak dared not forcefully grab her forward again.


    It was true that they all loathed the demon girl who had caused their general to die once, but what was


    in her belly was the general''s child, and they could not bear to hurt that child.


    With her body finally free, Rachel stumbled and ran to Sethaden, she daintily and softly hugged his


    arm, her spirited and lovely face with a clear pleasing look on it.


    "Sethaden, inside my belly, there''s your baby, aren''t you happy? Sethaden, Scarlet is really a bad


    woman!"


    "I''m not lying to you, she''s in cahoots with Alfie! She designed to kill the demon concubine, she framed


    it all on me, Alfie now hates me to the bone, if I fall into his hands, I will only die!"


    "Honey, I can feel that you still have me in your heart. Since you have me in your heart, how could you


    let me and our baby die at the hands of these two bad guys!"


    She''s pregnant?


    Sethaden''s eyes fell on Rachel''s still-t belly.


    The thought of a baby in her belly, thriving, made him reach out and want to touch her belly.


    "Sethaden, it hurts ..."


    Before Sethaden''s hand had evennded on Rachel''s stomach, Scarlet''s painful voice came back into


    his ears.


    The dagger in Alfie''s hand had already ruthlessly cut Scarlet''s slender neck. If he pushed harder, she


    would only die.


    "Sethaden, give me back my sister! Otherwise, you will wait to collect the corpse of your saviour!"


    As he said that, Alfie''s hand exerted force and made a gesture to cut Scarlet''s neck directly.


    Scarlet had saved his life, so of course Sethaden could not stand by and watch her die.


    Plus, in his opinion, Alfie would never hurt Rachel, and he had already made up his mind long ago as


    to what the choice should be.


    He was afraid that Alfie would go crazy and cut Scarlet''s neck. He knew that there was no more time to


    dy this matter, so he swept Mn and Zak coldly and instructed them to send Rachel over quickly.


    "Sethaden, I''m not going over there! I''m not so great as to trade my life and my child''s life for that bad


    woman Scarlet!"


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Rachel struggled desperately, but this time, Sethaden''s mind was made up and Mn and Zak had his


    orders, so naturally they would not let go of her.


    "Sethaden, you always say that it was me who betrayed our rtionship, that I was ruthless, but in fact,


    you were more ruthless to me."


    Rachel knew she couldn''t struggle, plus her stomach hurt so badly from such a desperate struggle, so


    she didn''t waste any more energy.


    She just smiled at Sethaden with arched eyebrows as she was delivered to Alfie and exchanged


    Scarlet over.


    However, in this smile, there was no longer the usual heartlessness, but only deep dead silence, and


    inextricable sadness.


    "Sethaden, you sent me and our child to death with your own hands, you are cruel!"


    Rachelughed even harder, only for the deadly aura around her to be even more pronounced.


    "It''s ridiculous, even if you are so cruel, I still wish you well because you are my love!"

 Chapter 1478 Side Story of Jaden, Goodbye

    Chapter 1478 Side Story of Jaden, Goodbye


    "Honey, goodbye, you must be happy with the girl you like and grow old together."


    "In fact, I would be very sad if you fell for another girl! But I like you so much, and I''d be even more


    upset if you were alone in your old age."


    "Honey, may you live a life of peace and prosperity ..."


    Unfortunately, your children and grandchildren are all irrelevant to me.


    I can''t catch your heart, and I can''t protect our baby.


    Honey, what can I say?


    I once thought I could be with you, but in the end, I realized that you are also a heartless man!


    Rachel smiled, tears on her face.


    She wanted to say something else, but she couldn''t because Alfie had a death grip on her neck.


    "Alfie!"


    Sethaden''s face changed drastically, he thought that Alfie was holding Scarlet''s life hostage just to take


    Rachel away, but to his surprise, she hadn''t lied to him, Alfie really wanted her life!


    Seeing the way she was in pain until she couldn''t breathe because Alfie''s hand was roughly strangling


    her neck, Sethaden''s heart was also gasping with pain for a moment.


    "Alfie, let her go! I''ll give you my life, let her go!"


    "It was Rachel who killed my mother, what I want is her life, what''s the point of me wanting your life?!"


    Alfie''s beady eyes held hideous hatred, "Rachel, my mother died so tragically, do you know how much


    she was hurting? Only if you are broken to pieces can my mother rest in peace!"


    "Alfie, if you dare to hurt her, I will cut you to pieces and scatter your bones to the ground!"


    He didn''t even bother to listen to what Sethaden had said. With a sudden push in his hand, Rachel''s


    slender body was pushed down the cliff edge by him.


    Sethaden rushed over like a bolt of lightning, but in the end, he didn''t grab her hand.


    Lightly, as if he heard her voice with augh, she said, "Honey, don''t be sad!"


    "Because, I''d be heartbroken ..."


    As he watched her frail body quickly fade from his sight, Sethaden only felt a million dull knives


    "Rachel!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sethaden tried to leap off the edge of the cliff, but Mn and Zak saw


    through his intentions and the two of them stepped forward and grabbed his hand in a firm grip.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Miller and Matteo sneaked up from behind Sethaden and struck him with a vicious hand sh that


    knocked him unconscious before he didn''t, falling with Rachel from this ten-thousand-foot cliff.


    In fact, if it was in normal times, Miller and Matteo''s sneak attack like this was used on Sethaden, they


    would not have seeded, but at this moment, he was bent on dying with Rachel, and all his thoughts


    were on her, so they could get away with it.


    Alfie had already been taken down by Sethaden''s men, and death by a thousand cuts was his only


    end.


    Sethaden did not stay awake for long before he woke up.


    After he woke up, he did not want to jump off the edge of the cliff again. He mobilised almost all his


    men and went to look for Rachel below the cliff, but they searched for five days and five nights, but they


    could not find her.


    The only thing they found was a blood-soaked corner of a piece of clothing that was, apparently, on


    Rachel''s body.


    All the people said that Rachel was dead, falling from such a high cliff, and she was not in good health,


    she would not survive.


    What''s more, she said that she was pregnant.


    But Sethaden did not believe that Rachel was dead.


    As long as he did not see her body, he would not believe that she had left him.


    Sethaden was still trying to continue his search for Rachel below the cliff, and he suddenly got the


    news that the men who had presumed to bully Rachel in the bamboo forest that day had confessed.


    They all bit the bullet that Rachel had deliberately seduced them, but then, they could not survive the


    torture in prison.


    Eventually, one of them spilled the beans.


    They said that they had received money from Scarlet to send Rachel to hell.


    In the Vermilion Bird House, there was another wave of their men, and those men of theirs failed to kill


    Rachel, but they did kill her best friend, Sidney.


    Hearing the report from his men, Sethaden was struck by lightning.


    He had always felt that Rachel was evil-minded and full of lies, and he didn''t believe what she said.


    Those men were really the ones Scarlet had found to bully her.


    Mn and Zak had also heard the man''s report, and the two of them were surprised.


    They dare to think that the girl Scarlet they thought was kind and innocent would have such a vicious


    heart.


    After interrogating those men, Sethaden received another message that Alfie, who was in the water


    prison, asked to see him.


    Alfie had pushed Rachel off a ten-thousand-foot cliff, and Sethaden was just about to cut him to pieces


    himself, he lifted the sword in his hand with an expressionless face and took a step in the direction of


    the water prison.


    After several days of torture, Alfie had been tortured to the point where his skin had faded, but the


    malevolence on his shadowy, heavily shaded face had not diminished.


    "Sethaden, how does it feel to see with your own eyes the woman you love most die in front of you and


    there''s nothing you can do about it?"


    "Oh no, not just the woman you love, that night at the edge of the cliff, she said that in her stomach,


    there was still your child!"


    Seeing that Sethaden did not say a word, only the coldness on his body grew heavier and heavier, Alfie


    became more and morecent, his face, which was already slowly beginning to rot, twisted to the


    point of being almost hideous.


    "Sethaden, my sister and I never had the legendary sister-brother kinship, we are united enemies."


    "You think she helped me steal your marching map, don''t you? To tell you the truth, it was me and


    Father, with the help of Scarlet, who nted apulsion on her body, and she was controlled , by me


    and Father, not only to steal your marching map, but also to strike at you at your wedding!"


    "Alfie!"


    The voice of Sethaden was so cold that it dripped ice, and Alfie could not restrain himself from


    shivering, but he was about to die, and even if he had to die, he must make Sethaden''s life miserable.


    "Sethaden, what''s your hurry! I haven''t finished talking! Do you know how you survived when you were


    hit by that sword and you should have met the King of Hell?"


    "It wasn''t Scarlet who saved you! It was my sister, who climbed to the top of the mountain and fetched


    the Sailor Pearl for you, so that you could escape death!"

 Chapter 1479 Side Story of Jaden, He Lost Her

    Chapter 1479 Side Story of Jaden, He Lost Her


    "Tsk ..."


    Alfie could barely breathe from the cold air from Sethaden''s body, but he still spoke with a fake sigh.


    "From what Scarlet said, my sister was really miserable when she came down from the mountain!"


    "My sister''s hands and feet have been ground to the bone by the sharp stones on the mountain. When


    Scarlet saw my sister at the foot of the mountain, she really thought she had seen a bloody man."


    "My sister is naturally no match for Scarlet, who easily took the Sailor Pearl from my sister, oh, and for


    helping her get it, she even stabbed my sister in the heart. I just don''t know why my sister survived


    even though she was wounded like that."


    "Sethaden, you personally killed the person who loved you the most in this world, are you in pain? It


    hurts so much that you don''t want to live anymore, right?"


    "Sethaden, I don''t like you, I like to see you in pain! You and Rachel are the two people I hate the most,


    one of you dies and the other suffers for the rest of his life, I am happy even if I have to die!"


    "Hahaha." Alfie was unable to stop himself fromughing out loud in a rampant manner.


    Sethaden''s heart hurt so much that he could barely stand.


    Rachel also told him that it was she who had fetched the Sailor Pearl and saved him, but he really did


    not believe her because, at first, she had stabbed him with that sword, which had made his heart ache


    to death, and the desperate words she said had put his heart to death, so that he no longer dared to


    believe her fancy words.


    But now, he really believed that it was his beloved girl who had saved him.


    However, what was the point of this bted trust, when his beloved girl might no longer be alive!


    Thinking of what Alfie had just said about her being hurt, Sethaden''s heart hurt even more to the point


    where it almost turned to ashes inch by inch.


    Her hands and feet, he said, were so worn down that the bones were visible and she had almost


    be a bloody person.


    She was already hurt like that, and she had received a stab from Scarlet, how much pain she should be


    in!


    She was most afraid of pain, and at that time, he could not be with her, and all her pain, all her


    helplessness and panic had nowhere to tell!


    No wonder Dr. Sutton would say that her body was seriously damaged.


    Aftering down from the mountain and tossing and turning so much, she was close to death, how


    could she not damage her body!


    She was all over the ce, she was severely deficient, and she must have wanted a hug from her


    husband.


    But what about him?


    During the time she spent together in this general''s residence, he had given her nothing but cold faces.


    She went to great lengths to please him, but all he did was to stab her in the heart with Scarlet.


    He was repentant and in pain, and with each stroke he stabbed himself in the heart!


    She couldn''t coax him, so she tried every possible way to conceive his baby, she clumsily tried to save


    their rtionship with a baby, and yes, she was pregnant with their baby.


    But that night, when the night wind was freezing and he tried to save Scarlet, he pushed her into the


    hands of the devil.


    She and her baby, together, in pieces ...


    No wonder, she said he was actually more ruthless than she was.


    He thought that at the moment when she was pushed off the cliff, she must have been so aggrieved


    and disappointed, yet she smiled at him and told him not to feel bad because she would be


    heartbroken.


    How in heaven''s name could there be such a silly girl!


    "Hahaha! Sethaden, right now, are you upset? I didn''t expect that even if I die, I can still beat you into


    hell with my hands!"


    With that, Alfie tried to bite his tongue.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy!"


    Sethaden quickly stuffed a rag into Alfie''s mouth, and he looked at him from above.


    Alfie was horrified, he had never imagined that Sethaden would even cut off the path of his suicide.


    These five days of torture were worse than death, in fact, if he died, he would be relieved, if he couldn''t


    die, how would he get through it!


    Ignoring the undisguised panic in Alfie''s eyes, Sethaden leaned forward slightly as he spoke word for


    word, "Alfie, in addition to the daily inherent punishment, I will have someone pluck a piece of flesh


    from your body every day, and you will suffer!"


    Alfie''s face was so horrified that it was pale. Everyone said that Sethaden was the most terrifying King


    of Hell, the one who seeks life, he didn''t believe it before, but now, he suddenly felt that he was even


    more terrifying than his father, Kieran, who was known as the living King of Hell.


    He had wanted to rejoice in his revenge and then kill himself, but now he was in this miserable situation


    where life was worse than death!


    Alfie continued to whimper and scream, but Sethaden never turned around again.


    He had to spend his life in this watery prison without daylight and without dignity.


    After leaving the water prison, Sethaden went back to his bedroom.


    For the past few months, Rachel has been staying in his room, which has been dominated by her and


    has be her boudoir.


    On the bed, there seemed to be the light scent she had left behind, but reaching out, he could not


    embrace her.


    Sethaden''s eyes were bloodshot as he carefully embraced the jade pillow on his bed. He held the jade


    pillow in his arms, wanting to feel some of her scent from it, but the jade pillow was cool, not half as


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    warm as his girl''s body.


    Sethaden was about to put the jade pillow back in its ce, and he saw, on the head of the bed, arge


    pile of papers.


    The words on these papers were more difficult to read than one another, and only Rachel could have


    written such difficult words.


    "Sethaden, I miss you. ..."


    "Sethaden, if you don''te back, I''m going to get angry. Forget it, I''d better not get angry with you,


    you''re so good looking, I can''t get angry with my good looking husband."


    "Sethaden, will you stop being nice to Scarlet? I''m really sad that you''re being nice to her."


    "Sethaden, I want to give you a baby so badly, is it possible that with a baby, you won''t hate me so


    much?"


    "Sethaden,st night, I had pain in my body all night, Sethaden, do you think I''m going to die?"


    "Sethaden, I''m kidding you! How could I possibly die!"


    "I want to be with my husband to have a happy life, to have many children and grandchildren!"


    ......


    Fondling the words on the top sheet of paper, he could clearly imagine the way her lips curled up and


    her eyebrows arched when she wrote it.


    But such a vivid girl, the one he loved so much, he had, in the end, lost her.


    The intense suffocating feeling in his heart swept Sethaden away once again, his eyes were bloodshot


    red, and in the corners of his eyes, tears of blood seemed to have frozen out.


    Before he had time to wipe away this blood tear, Scarlet pushed open the door and walked in.

 Chapter 1480 Side Story of Jaden, How to love

    Chapter 1480 Side Story of Jaden, How to love


    "General ..."


    Scarlet''s face was filled with pitying frailty. She stepped forward and looked at him with tear-filled eyes,


    as if she had been greatly aggrieved.


    "General, you are reluctant to see me when Ie to see you recently, do you hate me?"


    As Scarlet said this,rge tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, as if, the world had hurt her.


    Sethaden raised his eyes, he didn''t speak, he just stared at Scarlet in front of him with an


    expressionless face.


    Scarlet used to like to put on a soft and pitiful look. In the past, he thought she was his saviour, and he


    had never felt any pity for her in this way, he just thought that he had to find a way to repay the


    kindness that saved his life.


    Now, knowing those truths, Sethaden would only feel disgusted when he saw her in this state.


    Sethaden has been in the top position for a long time, coupled with years of experience in the battles,


    even when he is not angry, he carries with him a powerful sense of oppression that makes people


    almost not dare to look at him.


    Being stared at by him, Scarlet''s heart inexplicably felt a bit of indescribable uneasiness, and a bit of


    embarrassment that her dirty mind had been seen through. But Rachel was dead, and he would never


    knew the true, she became confident.


    As long as he considers her to be his saviour, she will have endless wealth and glory, and he will


    indulge her in every way.


    Scarlet took a step forward, the expression on her face was more and more fragile and charming, she


    gently grabbed the corner of Sethaden''s coat with cautious trepidation.


    "General, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for saving me, Miss Rachel wouldn''t have been pushed


    off a ten thousand foot cliff by evil people! General, every time I think of Miss Rachel''s tragic death, I


    am in pain, I am really so sad ..."


    As she said this, Scarlet kept sniffling and sobbing, as if, she was really sad.


    "Scarlet, Rachel is not dead!"


    Sethaden bitterly spoke as he shrugged off Scarlet''s hand that was clutching at the corner of his coat in


    disgust.


    His girl, in fact, was jealous, and she was sure to be angry when he was this close to another woman.


    What would he do if she got angry and she never wanted to talk to him again!


    The expression on Scarlet''s face could not help but stiffen as she was so unceremoniously shaken off


    by Sethaden.


    Even if Rachel was dead, she would still be in his heart!


    These days, she had heard about Sethaden''s sleepless search for Rachel. She didn''t believe that she,


    Scarlet, a vivid and lively woman, would be no match for a dead person!


    Scarlet secretly gritted her teeth and raised her head again, the expression on her face bing more


    and more delicate and pitiable.


    "General, I''m sorry, it was me who said the wrong thing. I was just sad to have dragged Miss Rachel


    into this ..."


    "General, in the past few days, I have been having nightmares, every time I remember that scene on


    the edge of the broken cliff, I will be unable to sleep at night and cannot eat ..."


    "General, I am really upset, General, will you hug Scarlet ..."


    With that, Scarlet stepped forward and tried to seek a hug from Sethaden.


    She took the opportunity to sprinkle the powder she had grasped in her hand into the air, and the room,


    which originally had only a faint and light fragrance, was instantly filled with a strong aroma.


    Noticing that blush had surfaced on Sethaden''s handsome face because of the medicine, Scarlet''s


    heart was overjoyed and she boldly pressed herself towards Sethaden''s heart.


    Scarlet thought very well, anyway, falling from such a high cliff, Rachel must have died.


    It is true that Sethaden has Rachel in his heart, but men are mostly forgetful. As long as she seeds


    in bing his woman and carries his child, no one will be able to snatch the position of the general''s


    wife from her hands.


    After she had be his saviour, she had always felt that he should marry her, but he had not the


    slightest intention of wanting her, and even, a few months before, he had given orders in the general''s


    house that no underlings were to start rumours about the two of them.


    He also said that he would find a good match for her.


    She doesn''t want any other marriage, she loves him, she can even leave her soul and conscience for


    him, how can she be willing tomit herself to another man!


    "General, I know that you are sad recently, let me keep youpany, okay?"


    "General, I truly like , I want to be with you for a long time ..."


    With that, Scarlet stood on her tiptoes and her lips went towards Sethaden''s lips.


    "Get out!"


    Before Scarlet''s lips could touch Sethaden''s, her body was thrown down to the ground by him fiercely.


    He lowered his eyes, nced at his cuff that she had touched, then, grabbed a clean towel and wiped


    it, "Dirty!"


    Hearing these words from Sethaden, Scarlet''s face was instantly as white as paper.


    The medicine she brought with her today was most potent and no one could resist it, plus she was still


    pretty and lovely, so he should not be able to control himself, but how could he be alright?


    Moreover, he had always been gentle with her, so how could he be so cold to her today?


    Something shed through Scarlet''s mind, but it was immediately dismissed by her, Rachel was dead,


    Alfie was on the same side as her, no one else knew anything about what happened back then, he


    definitely wouldn''t know the truth!


    Before Scarlet could feel more secure in her heart, she heard Sethaden''s voice that was so cold that it


    seemed toe from the eighteenth level of hell, "Scarlet, do you truly feel sad for Rachel?"


    Without her answering, he spoke again, word for word, "You do not mean it!"


    "Under the mountain, you''ve tried to put Rachel to death, how can you possibly hope that she survives


    well!"


    Scarlet''s face went pale, she dare not think that guy Alfie actually told the truth back then!


    Scarlet slumped to the ground in disarray as she trembled and backed away, "No! General, listen to my


    exnation, I have not hurt Miss Rachel, I have never hurt her, it was she who harmed me! Yes, she


    was the one who always wanted to harm me!"


    "General, what''s wrong with you today? How can you be so mean to me?"


    "General, I have no intention of holding on to my kindness in return, but General, have you really


    forgotten that it was me who begged for Sailor Pearl for you, despite my life? For your sake, I suffer


    heartache day after day, General, do you really have no pity for Scarlet???


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Scarlet, the Sailor Pearl was begged for me by Rachel, what does it have to do with you!"


    Sethaden stepped forward, directly forcing Scarlet to fall limp, she still tried to make a dying struggle,


    desperately shook her head, "No, General, you can''t be deceived, how could the Sailor Pearl be


    begged for you by Miss Rachel!"


    "The Sailor Pearl was begged for you by me, I risked my life to get it!"

 Chapter 1481 Side Story of Jaden, No More Smiles

    Chapter 1481 Side Story of Jaden, No More Smiles


    "General, look at me, what a mess I have be for you!"


    "I am only 19 years old now, but because of the pain I suffer every day, I like a bit old now! General, I


    have be like this because of you!"


    "General, you can''t be without a heart!"


    "Scarlet, I have a heart, but to get my heart, you are not worthy!"


    Sethaden looked at Scarlet coldly from above, his aura was so noble and cold, he was staring at her


    like this, as if he was looking at a humble mole.


    "Scarlet, you shouldn''t have thought that the men you arranged to bully Rachel in the bamboo forest


    were sent to the jail by me, and they have confessed everything."


    "It was you who ordered them to bully Rachel first and then kill her!"


    "No! General, I didn''t!" Scarlet''s eyes were round with shock, but she remained dead set on denying it,


    "It wasn''t me! General, they deliberately set me up! General, you can''t be deceived!"


    "Yes, they are trying to provoke the rtionship between me and you, General, if you believe them, you


    are falling in their trap!"


    "Provoking the feelings between you and me?" Sethaden gave a cold smile, indistinct as a devil,


    "Scarlet, between me and you, could there have been feelings?!"


    Scarlet opened her mouth slightly, she still wanted to defend herself, but at this moment, the cold


    Sethaden really looked as frightening as a life-threatening King of Hell, for a moment, she was so


    scared that she could not say anything.


    "Scarlet, Alfie''s mother was also killed by your order, right?"


    Before Scarlet opened her mouth, Sethaden spoke again in a cold voice, ??She had a miserable


    death, no wonder Alfie would hate Rachel that much since he had misunderstood Rachel to be the


    culprit.??


    "She first was yed with by a group of men, then being cut all over, and finally, having her head


    viciously cut off, this is painful enough indeed."


    "That day in the bamboo forest, was it that if I hadn''t arrived in time, Rachel would have died that way


    at the hands of those men too?!"


    "I didn''t! General, I really didn''t! It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me ..." Scarlet''s face was pale as she kept


    mumbling her words.


    As if Sethaden did not hear her words, he continued to speak in that voice that could almost freeze


    people, "Scarlet, since you like this tactic so much, you should taste it well!"


    "Mn, Zak!"


    Hearing Sethaden''s voice, Mn and Zak hurriedly and respectfully walked in.


    "Take her to the prison and send her the men she found! Remember, don''t let her seek death, I want


    her to live a long life!"


    "Yes!"


    At Sethaden''smand, Mn and Zak stepped forward, grabbed Scarlet, who was kneeling pitifully


    on the ground, outside.


    "No! Let me go! Let go of me!"


    "Someone is hurting me! Someone is hurting me! I am the General''s saviour! Please let me go! Let me


    go!"


    Scarlet was so frightened that she was incontinent. Just now, Sethaden''s words were the most terrible


    spell to her.


    He gave her away to be tortured by other men, and to think he wanted her to live a long life, he wanted


    her to live a long life at the hands of that bunch of demons!


    The men had been jailed and tortured because of her, they were most vindictive and they would never


    let her get away with it!


    Scarlet struggled desperately, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break the grip of Mn


    and Zak.


    Thinking of the nightmare she was about to suffer, Scarlet wanted to die here right away.


    But the more vicious a person is, the more he is afraid of death. Scarlet really doesn''t have the courage


    to kill herself.


    She could only tear her heart out and hiss at Sethaden, "General, save me! I truly love you! General,


    you can''t be so cruel to me! General ..."


    Scarlet roared until her throat was bleeding, but there was no half-hearted mercy in Sethaden''s


    crimson eyes.


    Was he cruel to Scarlet?


    No , for all the pain, Scarlet is to me!


    She deserved it!


    As Mn and Zak led Scarlet out of the room, they couldn''t help but turn their faces and look at their


    general.


    The sunlight, through the window, fell on the general''s body, but even if it was sunny and warm, their


    general''s body could not find any half-way warmth.


    The General will not be smiling.


    It seems that, ever since Rachel was pushed off the edge of the cliff by Alfie that night, the general''s


    spirit was gone.


    The General, now breathing and with a heartbeat, is still not a living person, but a walking corpse


    suffering from heartache.


    After that, the long road, so many days and nights, without Rachel''spany, their general, how


    should they live!


    Mn and Zak, two men who shed blood but not tears, could not restrain themselves from wetting their


    eyes.


    They all regretted it, they regretted that they were blinded by Scarlet and treated Rachel so badly.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    That night, if they had not brought Rachel to the edge of the cliff, if they had been more merciful when


    she was desperately struggling, she would not have fallen into Alfie''s hands and been pulverized.


    They wished that it had been them who had died that night, if only their general, safe and happy.


    But how can their general rejoice in this life!


    The door to the room slowly closed, a sharp pain in his heart hit him, and Sethaden bent straight down


    in pain.


    The medicine Scarlet gave him was really quite powerful, but Scarlet didn''t understand that if a man,


    who has no heart for a woman, gives him the strongest medicine, it is all in vain.


    And when faced with the girl he loves, even without that medicine, his body transformed into the


    fiercest of tiger, will not let go of her.


    A white piece of papernded lightly at Sethaden''s feet.


    "You look so handsome when you smile, honey! Smile, Honey!"


    Looking at the two lines on the paper, Sethaden used all his strength to hook the corners of his lips.


    However, in the end, he did notugh, but a tear rolled down from the corner of his eye, leaving the


    paper melting into a bloody sweet red.


    Rachel is not dead.


    When she was pushed off the edge of the cliff by Alfie, she really felt like she was going to die.


    she didn''t expect her to be so lucky, but her body, to her surprise,nded in a tree halfway up the


    broken cliff.


    It still hurt badly when she hit the branch, but not enough to break her in pieces.


    There was still a long stretch to the bottom of the cliff. The skin on Rachel''s body was cut by the thorns


    and it hurt hotly, and her stomach, too, hurt so much that shey on her back in the big tree, she really


    didn''t want to move.


    But the branches of this big tree, which are not so strong and support her weight, could break at any


    moment.

 Chapter 1482 Side Story of Jaden, Abort Rachels child

    Chapter 1482 Side Story of Jaden, Abort Rachel''s child


    If the branch had snapped, she would not have been so lucky as tond on top of arge tree again


    when she fell.


    So, no matter how ufortable she is now, how much she doesn''t want to move, she has to, for the


    sake of the child in her belly, beg for a chance to live.


    Rachel''s nimble body, coupled with her experience of summiting the mountain meant that her sess


    rate in climbing down from halfway down this cliff was much higher than that of normal people.


    One step at a time, several times she almost stepped in the air, fortunately, it was all without danger,


    and finally, Rachel finally saw the bottom.


    However, after tossing and turning for so long, her body, after all, couldn''t take it anymore, and when


    she was about six or seven feet from the bottom of the cliff, she fell heavily and the sky went dark.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was inside a dimly lit underground pce, and


    Harrison, with bloodshot eyes, was sitting in front of her bed.


    Looking at Harrison, who was like a trapped beast in front of her, Rachel was startled.


    She subconsciously tried to shrink into the bed to keep a rtively safe distance from him, but as soon


    as she did so, she felt that her body was aching, and it was incredibly difficult to move her body even a


    little.


    When Harrison saw Rachel open her eyes, he was overjoyed, and he excitedly grabbed her hand,


    "Rachel, you''ve finally woken up!"


    "Harrison, don''t you touch me!"


    Rachel was really quite angry that Sethaden had given her up for Scarlet, but even if she was angry


    with him, she didn''t want to be touched by another man.


    Seeing Rachel reject him, Harrison''s face could not help but look unpleasant.


    His face was already shadowy, and when he pulled it down, it carried a bloodthirsty aura of fury that


    sent shivers down the spine.


    "Rachel, you don''t want me to touch you, you want Sethaden to touch you, don''t you?!"


    Before Rachel could say a word, Harrison uttered with a sullen face, ??Rachel, is that Sethaden??s


    child in your belly???


    Hearing that, Rachel subconsciously covered her belly. Since he had said son, she knew the child in


    her belly must still be there.


    When she thought that her and Sethaden''s baby had not left her, a wave of warmth and joy welled up


    in Rachel''s heart.


    Baby, I will protect you and keep you safe and healthy into this world.


    Without the need for Rachel to answer, Harrison knew that the child she was carrying was definitely


    Sethaden''s child.


    When he thought that since childhood, Sethaden had not only overpowered him in everything, but now,


    the girl he had adored for so many years was even pregnant with his child, Harrison hated that he


    could not be killed by a thousand cuts.


    The look in Harrison''s eyes was really too frightening, and Rachel''s hand protecting her stomach


    couldn''t help but push harder.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She had always been bold, and if she was alone, she was not afraid to die.


    But now, inside her belly, there was a baby, and she was afraid that if she died, Harrison would


    psychologically twist to hurt her baby.


    This worry had just shed through Rachel''s mind when she heard Harrison''s voice.


    "Rachel, I won''t let you give birth to Sethaden! In this life, you can only give birth to children for me!"


    "Harrison, don''t be mad, I forbid you to hurt the child in my belly!"


    Rachel stared warily at Harrison. At his waist, there was a dagger encrusted with rubies, and she was


    really afraid that he would use this dagger to cut her stomach and make her baby no longer alive.


    "Rachel, the child in your belly cannot live."


    Harrison''s voice softened and carried some palpitatingpulsion, "Rachel, I am now the Crown


    Prince of Great Wei, and in the future I will be the Emperor of Great Wei."


    "And you will be my queen, the only woman in my life, you will give birth to me, and in the future, you


    will have many, many more children. Rachel, don''t want this child, okay?"


    Harrison had actually wanted to remove the child in Rachel''s belly while she was unconscious, but at


    that time she was too badly injured and if he forced another abortion, he was afraid that she would be


    in danger, so he decided to wait until she woke up before removing the child.


    "Harrison, I still say the same thing, I forbid you to hurt my child!"


    Rachel took a deep breath and then spoke, "If you want to hurt my child, unless, you kill me first!


    Harrison, kill me!"


    "Didn''t you want the child in my belly to die? Kill me! That way, the child in my belly won''t live either!"


    "Rachel, what a silly thing to say!"


    The corners of Harrison''s lips curled up into a wicked smile as he reached out his hand, his fingers


    cupped her chin lovingly.


    "Rachel, I like you so much, from the first moment I saw you, I couldn''t stop myself from you, how could


    I give up your life!"


    "Rachel, be a good girl, get rid of this child. I love you so much, how can you bear to cuckold me!


    Rachel, I could care less about your past with Sethaden, but this child can''t live!"


    Once, Harrison also wanted to try to put on the appearance of a gentleman to please Rachel and get


    her heart.


    But Rachel''s heart and eyes werepletely devoid of him, plus his heart, which was already too cold


    to see the sunlight, made it difficult for him to put on that mboyant young man''s appearance.


    He could only plunder and tie the girl he liked to him for a long time.


    Even if he can never have her heart, she can only belong to him!


    "Harrison, you are sick! I am married to Sethaden, and it is only right for me to be with him! If I were to


    be with you, I would cuckold Sethaden!"


    "Harrison, don''t you touch me! I want to get out of here! I''m going to find Sethaden!"


    Rachel knew that at the edge of the broken cliff, even if Sethaden had used her to get Scarlet back, her


    husband would definitely be upset after she fell off the cliff.


    And she didn''t want him to be so upset!


    "What''s the point of going to see Sethaden? To see him marry Scarlet?"


    "Oh, Rachel, even if you go over there now, you won''t be able to appreciate their wedding. Sethaden


    has already been with Scarlet!"


    "Now, when you see Scarlet, you will only have to call her the General''s wife!"


    "Impossible!" When she thought that Sethaden had really married another girl, Rachel''s heart was as


    hard as a million arrows piercing her heart.


    But she still wanted to trust her man one more time, and she believed that he would not marry another


    girl when her life was still uncertain.

 Chapter 1483 Side Story of Jaden, You are mine

    Chapter 1483 Side Story of Jaden, You are mine


    "Harrison, you don''t have to lie to me! I trust Sethaden, he couldn''t possibly marry another girl!"


    Hearing Rachel''s words, Harrison''s face became more and more gloomy. Rachel was so smart, she


    knew that just now he was really lying to her, her husband did not marry another girl.


    "Harrison, I believe in Sethaden, you don''t have to divide me from him here anymore! Harrison, let me


    go from here! Otherwise, when Sethaden finds this ce, he will definitely dismantle you!"


    Harrison''s face was so gloomy that he could not see any half-brightness, and now Sethaden was,


    indeed, looking for Rachel all over the world.


    But, he did not believe Sethaden could find his way to this underground pce of his.


    Even if he were to make an enemy of the whole world, he would not let go of the hand of the girl he


    loves.


    "Rachel, be good, I''ll have the imperial doctor prescribe medicine for you, and when you drink it, we


    can stay together for a long time and never be separated again!"


    As Harrison''s words fell, several imperial doctors, dedicated to him, walked in through the door.


    The imperial doctor took Rachel''s pulse with a red thread through the gauze curtain. Harrison saw that


    the imperial doctor was slow to speak and he could not help but wait anxiously.


    "Give her the abortion pill! She can''t keep the baby in her belly!"


    After hearing Harrison''s words, the imperial doctor who was taking Rachel''s pulse was so frightened


    that he fell on his knees directly to the ground.


    "Prince, this girl''s body is too weak, her body was seriously damaged, if we force an abortion, I''m afraid


    she will die!"


    "What? What do you mean her body is seriously damaged?! Why didn''t you say so before?!"


    Harrison stepped forward, and he choked the imperial doctor fiercely, as if he could make this


    underground pce bleed at any moment.


    "This girl was too badly injured, I saw that her pulse was weak and thought it was because she was too


    badly injured. Now that her injuries have been cleared, I have just discovered that her pulse has now


    shown signs of decay."


    "If we don''t remove the baby, will something happen to her?" Harrison asked nervously.


    The doctor spoke with trepidation, "Even if you take good care of her, I''m afraid, she won''t be able to


    escape the cmity of having a child. Unless ..."


    "Unless what? Don''t stammer, say it!"


    "Unless, there can be a divine doctor Benedict, or Freya, with their help, this girl, perhaps, can still


    have a chance of survival."


    "But not necessarily, giving birth to a child is dangerous for a woman. This girl is too weak, I''m afraid


    even with the help of a divine doctor, she won''t survive the birth."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I won''t let anything happen to her! If she doesn''t live a long life, none of you will! Get out!"


    Harrison was so angry that she kicked the doctor hard in the heart, and he fell to the ground trembling,


    rolling and crawling back.


    Rachel couldn''t help but reach out her hand and gently caress her belly again.


    But even if she doesn''t survive the birth of her son, she is still very happy in her heart.


    For, she knew that Harrison did not want her to die. The imperial doctor said that she would not survive


    a forced abortion, and he would certainly not force her to have one.


    That way, at the very least, the child in her belly would be safe.


    As long as she could find a way to escape this hellhole before she gave birth, even if she couldn''t


    survive the birth, the child in her belly would be able to survive.


    Sethaden, my Honey, if I am no longer here, you must love our baby well in the future.


    Although he had lost his temper in front of the doctor, but when he thought that even if he took good


    care of her, even with the help of a divine doctor, Rachel''s days would still be just a few short months


    before she gave birth, Harrison''s mood was bad.


    Seeing Rachel sitting quietly on the ground with a serene and calm face, Harrison became even more


    furious.


    This woman isn''t worried at all that she will die!


    If she dies, what will he do!


    To whom should hemit the infatuation of his life, and with whom should he be with, for all eternity!


    "Rachel, you don''t want to die! I won''t let you die!"


    Harrison''s initial voice was still distinctly violent and ruthless, but then, his voice gradually softened as


    he stepped forward and forcefully embraced her into his arms, "Rachel, no one will ever try to snatch


    you from my hands!"


    "Harrison, please let go of me!" Rachel wrinkled her brows, she really didn''t want to be this close to


    Harrison.


    When she was in Sethaden''s arms, she was full of joy, but when she was in his arms, she was only


    repulsed and her body was as ufortable as if she had been stabbed by needles.


    He was so afraid of her leaving him, yet she only thought of keeping her distance from him, and


    Harrison''s heart twisted with resentment for another moment.


    "Rachel, you''re trying to keep your body for Sethaden, aren''t you? You''re dreaming!"


    "Since you have fallen into my hands, you can only be my woman!"


    "And don''t get cocky, even if I can''t send the baby in your belly to die now, I''ll still send him to hell when


    you give birth to him!"


    "Rachel, you''re mine! You are mine! In this life, for the rest of your life, you can only belong to me!"


    With that, Harrison kissed Rachel''s lips in a vicious manner.


    He wanted to wash away all the marks left on her body by Sethaden, so that, for a long time, she would


    only be his woman.


    "Harrison, don''t you touch me!"


    The more Rachel resisted, the more frantic Harrison''s movements became.


    He had pined for her for so long, and now that the softness and warmth were in his arms, he simply


    could not hold back, nor did he want to.


    Once, when he forced her, she sought death. Now, she cares so much about this sinful child in her


    belly that she will not, even for the sake of this sinful child, seek death again!


    He wanted to prove to her that he was better in bed, than Sethaden.


    A woman is for conquest, perhaps, when he conquers her ruthlessly, she will stay by his side and bear


    him children, and they will have children and grandchildren.


    The thought that in the future, their baby, too, would grow and flourish in her belly made Harrison


    excited.


    Yes, when the child in her belly is born and he kills it, she will only be able to carry his baby in this belly


    again.


    "Rachel, you''re mine! You''re mine!"


    Harrison''s eyes were as red as a beast, at this moment, he had forgotten about this day, he only


    wanted to let his ten years of infatuation get a short-lived sess.


    No, he will be long and sessful, for, he will keep her alive, even if he has to fight God, he will, so that


    she will live with him!


    "Rachel, I will treat you well, I will treat you well. I will treat you better than Sethaden did, I will make


    you understand that only I love you the most!"

 Chapter 1484 Side Story of Jaden, Catch her heart

    Chapter 1484 Side Story of Jaden, Catch her heart


    The red candle sways and the garment is torn.


    The sudden coolness startled Rachel''s body and caused her to shiver.


    She did want to guard her body for Sethaden. If she was just a person and Harrison had treated her


    like that, she would not have hesitated tomit suicide to protect her clean body like she did that time


    in the East Pce.


    But now, inside her belly, there was still her and Sethaden''s baby.


    She couldn''t take that baby with her to die.


    Sethaden is so good-looking, their baby must have grown particrly cute. If such a cute baby,


    because of her, had died miserably without even having a chance to see the sunlight of this world, it


    would be too heartbreaking.


    But, tomit her body to Harrison, she could not do that either.


    Unable tomit suicide to protect her clean body, Rachel could only struggle desperately.


    Her body was already terribly weak, plus she was so anxious that she struggled so desperately that


    she actually spurted out arge mouthful of bright red blood.


    Harrison did want to make Rachel his womanpletely, but before he could get his way, he saw


    bright red blood haloing on his white loincloth.


    "Rachel!"


    Seeing Rachel''s slim body fall limply onto the bed, Harrison''s eyes were red and he couldn''t be


    bothered to show off his authority, he held her in his arms and shouted, "Doctor! Doctor!"


    Rachel would suddenly vomit blood, and the imperial doctor said it was because she was angry.


    She really can''t take the emotional ups and downs anymore.


    Until after the imperial doctor left, Harrison still repeatedly murmured these words of the imperial


    doctor.


    He had not expected her rejection of him to be this strong.


    Yes, that time before when he tried to rape her, she could even do such things asmitting suicide,


    what else could she not do to keep her body for Sethaden!


    Looking at Rachel''s miserable face, Harrison''s heart was filled with frustrated pain.


    She wanted only one person in her life, but in his life, he also wanted only one person.


    The only person he wanted was Rachel.


    Rachel, what exactly should I do to make you stay with me willingly?


    Harrison is the most violent and ruthless person, and what hecks most is patience.


    After his reunion with Rachel, he had no patience when it came to her, and only wanted to take her by


    force.


    But this time, after she vomited blood and was in aa for three days, he was in a real panic and he


    understood better that his dominance, his forcefulness, would only force her to leave him forever.


    Still, he had to, by the method he disdained most, y the gentleman and be careful to please her.


    This time when she vomited blood, Rachel really didn''t want to wake up.


    When she woke up, she was confronted by Harrison''s face, tainted with madness and violence, and his


    undisguised possession of her.


    She didn''t want to spend a single day like this.


    But if she doesn''t wake up, the baby inside her belly will have to stay inside her belly and sleep for a


    long time.


    Rachel opened her eyelids with difficulty, she thought that she would see Harrison''s indignant to grim


    face again, unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her eyes, she was met with a magnified smiling face.


    Harrison smiled at her, his face, which was always grim, was rarely tinted with a hint of moving


    brightness.


    "Rachel, you''re finally awake."


    He was really like a gentleman, but Rachel knew clearly that this was just a false face that Harrison


    was wearing.


    "Harrison, let me out of here!" Rachel didn''t want to be around Harrison, she spoke directly and coldly.


    "Rachel, I will treat you well, and I will, in future, never force you again, but I can''t let you leave here."


    Harrison picked up the jade bowl on the side table, "Rachel, I will feed you the medicine. This time you


    fainted and involved the child in your belly, if you don''t drink the medicine, even if you can give birth to


    the child in your belly, he will only be stillborn."


    Rachel really didn''t want to drink the medicine, but after hearing Harrison''s words, her heart trembled


    and she still took the bowl of medicine from him.


    Harrison actually wanted to feed Rachel the medicine, but when he saw that she was so reluctant to


    feed her, he did not force her, but looked at her fondly and drank up the medicine in the jade bowl little


    by little.


    Good medicine is bitter.


    Rachel hates drinking medicine.


    When she was in love with Sethaden, she once got a cold and she pouted and did not want to drink the


    medicine.


    He tried every possible way to coax her, even to the extent of finally having to feed her mouth-to-


    mouth, before she pouted and drank the bowl of bitter medicine.


    After drinking, her face scrunched up and her frown, as if she would never be able to rx unless he


    coaxed her.


    He fed her sugar and had to say nice sweet things to her before her frown, as it were, was not so


    severe.


    Women, in front of the man they love, are always more or less pretentious.


    When Rachel was in front of Sethaden, she didn''t even feel over how to be petnt and yful, but in


    front of the man she didn''t love, she wouldn''t even frown if she drank the most bitter medicine.


    Her heart has no half love for Harrison, even if her mouth is so bitter that it is numb, she will not show


    weakness, much less need his coaxing.


    "Rachel, isn''t this medicine bitter?"


    Harrison took out a string of delicious candy cane from behind like a trick, "Rachel, this is the candy


    cane I had the imperial chef make for you, new vor, try it if it''s good."


    Rachel really likes candy canes, but, she knows that Harrison is deliberately trying to please her, and


    she will not ept his kindness, so, no matter how nderous she is, she will not eat them.


    "Harrison, you don''t have to bother much, I''m not afraid of bitter medicine."


    Rachel thought that if she was so insensitive, with Harrison''s temper, he would be so angry that he


    would leave.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to eat candy canes, then don??t eat them. Rachel, what do you like to eat? I''ll


    have the chef make it for you, okay?"


    Rachel did not speak, this man imprisoned her in the underground pce, her body could not be free,


    so all his pleasing to her were only shackles imposed on her.


    "Rachel, you can''t think of anything you want to eat right now, can you? I will have the chef make


    something to you then. If there is something you like in it, I will have the chef cook it for you every day


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    from now on."


    Rachel ignored him, and Harrison did not feel bored, he talked to her relentlessly, hating that he could


    not hold his whole heart in front of her.


    When he first decided to be gentle and kind to Rachel, Harrison felt that this would certainly be tiring


    and exhausting.


    But when he did do it, he found that being good to his beloved girl turned out to be sweet.


    He will keep on being good to her until, impressed by him, she is truly willing to ept him.

 Chapter 1485 Side Story of Jaden, Die in the battle

    Chapter 1485 Side Story of Jaden, Die in the battle


    Sincerity is the key to sess.


    He just couldn''t believe that girl''s heart could be harder than a stone.


    Rachel didn''t like Harrison and she didn''t want to eat what he had the imperial chef cook for her, but


    she couldn''t starve the baby in her belly to death either, so, no matter how much she rejected it, she


    ate quite a lot at every meal.


    The imperial chef''s work was indeed good, and after most of the month, Rachel felt as if her face had


    put on weight.


    Although her slender waist was still thin, and the pce maids that Harrison had sent to serve her said


    she had an impable figure, she was still worried that she would eat her way into a big fat body here.


    She wanted to leave this underground pce, she wanted to go to her Sethaden, she wanted freedom.


    But although Harrison no longer just imprisoned her in this room, the exit from the underground pce


    was so heavily guarded that she was unable to leave.


    Eating every day at the hands of the imperial chef, Rachel''s appetite was getting more and more tricky.


    Tonight''s meal was clearly not as good as before, and Rachel tasted it in one bite.


    She frowned and was just about to put down the silver chopsticks in her hands, and Harrison, who was


    sitting across the long dining table, spoke cautiously, "Rachel, what do you think of the meal tonight?


    Do you like it?"


    When she saw Harrison''s deliberately pleasing look, something shed through Rachel''s mind, could


    this huge table of food be his cooking?


    After thinking about it, Rachel felt a bit ridiculous again.


    He was, after all, the prince of a country, and even if he liked her, how could he possibly cook for her?


    However, immediately afterwards, she heard Harrison say, "Rachel, these meals are all made by my


    own hands. I have learnt from the imperial chef for a long time, and I have finally made a few decent


    meals."


    "Rachel, eat, if you like my cooking, in the future, I will cook you delicious food every day."


    "Harrison, you don''t have to do this."


    Certain that it was made by Harrison, Rachel had even less of an appetite.


    No love is no love, and no matter how good he is to her, she will not be able to set her heart on him.


    "Harrison, there are so many women under the sky, there is no need for you to stick to me."


    "Rachel, there are indeed many women in the world, but the one I want, from the beginning, is only


    you!"


    Harrison saw that no matter how hard he tried, Rachel''s heart still could not fall on him, and his


    demeanour of a modest gentleman could no longer be maintained.


    He rose from his chair, his face slightly distorted from too much loss and anger, "Rachel, have I treated


    you badly?!"


    "I''ve tried everything to treat you well, I''ve defied the prince''s dignity to please you, why can''t you see


    the good in me?! Rachel, what on earth should I do for you to fall in love with me?!"


    "Harrison, in this life, I can''t love anyone else!"


    Harrison was so angry that he walked away.


    Rachel knew that after this night, Harrison could no longer wear the facade of a modest gentleman, she


    was afraid that he would use force on her again, and she nned to find a way to leave as soon as


    possible.


    She had recently taken a walk to look for an exit in the underground pce, and she had discovered


    that, apart from the heavily guarded exit, there was a secret passage in the pce.


    She didn''t know where the secret passage led, but if she could get out of the cage, it was good.


    Rachel thought that her actions tonight were quite unnoticed, but to her surprise, she was caught by


    Harrison''s men after all.


    When Harrison saw that she was still trying to escape by all means, he became furious and put her


    under house arrest in her bedroom, so that she could not even step out of the bedroom door.


    Perhaps this time, Harrison was so furious that he did not visit her for several months in a row.


    But Rachel was happy to be free. When Harrison appeared, she had to be alert and take great pains to


    deal with him, and she really hoped that, for the rest of her life, she would never appear in front of her


    again.


    Rachel likes to be free, and being imprisoned in this bedroom, she felt so stuffy that she was on the


    verge of bing mouldy.


    If it were before, she would have gone mad, but now, with baby inside her, she had to make the best of


    a bitter situation, no matter how devastated she was.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Every day she writes and draws in this room, trying to nurture the emotions of the baby inside her.


    However her works did not look good. She was afraid that her and Sethaden''s baby would write and


    draw as badly as she did in the future, so she didn''t bother to continue writing and drawing.


    The little maids that Harrison had sent to serve her were still quite interesting, they chattered in front of


    her all day long to keep her from being bored to death.


    From their mouths, Rachel learned a lot about the big events happening outside.


    Some days ago, the young general of the Fitzgerald family, Alistair, died in battle.


    Sophia, the first daughter of the Birkin family, falls into the water at a pce banquet and is rescued by


    Harrison''s royal brother Charlie.


    Although the people of Great Wei are open, this season, women wear thin clothes, and when they fall


    into the water, they can reveal their exquisite curves. Charlie rescued Sophia from the water and


    inevitably there will be some intimate contact.


    In addition, he asked the Emperor of Wei in public to marry Sophia, saying that they had been in love


    for a long time and asking Casey to give them a marriage.


    Casey had the intention of drawing Christ to his side, and he gave them a marriage on the spot.


    And the girls said that Sophia had dly epted the offer of marriage from Emperor Casey of Wei.


    Rachel was on good terms with Sophia, she knew that, she only had Alistair in her heart, even if he


    died in battle, there was no way she would happily marry another man.


    She always felt that there was something hidden.


    It is said that when the Fitzgerald army found Alistair''s body, it was already not as a whole body. When


    she thought of how tragically he died, Rachel''s heart was so sad that she felt pain.


    Sad for Alistair, and even sadder for her husband.


    Her husband, who was most attached to his family, loved his brother so much, and how heartbroken he


    must have been to see him die so tragically!


    Unfortunately, she was unable to gently wrap her arms around her husband''s waist and make him


    Rachel''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and as she got closer to the day of delivery, the more


    nervous and anxious she became.


    She was afraid that the baby in her womb, once born, would be the time of death.


    For Harrison had said many times that he would not let this baby live.


    She had to, for the sake of the baby in her belly, make ast ditch effort!


    Only by leaving this hellhole and finding her husband, her baby could shee into the world safe and


    sound.


    Although her husband, who was really quite hard on her, she still wanted, before she died, to see him


    onest time.

 Chapter 1486 Side Story of Jaden, Seek life

    Chapter 1486 Side Story of Jaden, Seek life


    When Rachel was at Benedict''s ce for treatment of her injuries, she heard him talk about a strange


    medicine.


    The medicine is taken from the mostmon ingredients such as nuts, but when fused together, it can


    have a miraculous effect.


    It will make a person bleed from the seven orifices and look miserable without damaging the person''s


    body.


    Except for a few famous doctors of the day, ordinary doctors simply could not see that the man was not


    poisoned at all.


    They would all think that the person who took the medicine was suffering from a strange poison that


    they could not cure.


    After that failed escape of Rachel, she had been silently collecting the ingredients needed for that kind


    of medicine.


    The preparation of that medicine is all made from ingredients such as nuts, it takes a lot of time


    because of the variety of ingredients needed and the need to dry them out.


    It was only a few days ago that Rachel collected all of those 108 ingredients and dried them to develop


    them into pills.


    It was a bit difficult for her to do all this and to keep the maid who usually looked after her from noticing


    the difference, and she managed to leave a pill behind with a lot of coaxing and sneaking around.


    Rachel secretly clutched the pill in her palm. After she took the pill, Harrison should send the Imperial


    Doctor to treat her.


    The Imperial Doctor will certainly be at his wits'' end, and at that point, he will surely think of another


    way.


    Harrison was afraid that Sethaden would know that she was in his hands and he would definitely not


    ask Freya to heal her, he could only go to the divine doctor Benedict.


    Benedict had swore that he would never leave the mountain. He had already taken life lightly, and


    Harrison''s coercion and enticement did not work on him, so he could only take her to the mountain to


    seek medical help.


    It was a long way from the capital to the mountain, and in between, it was her best chance to escape


    Harrison''s clutches.


    With a good way to escape already in mind, Rachel didn''t hesitate any more, she quickly shoved that


    pill into her mouth, just chewed it up and swallowed it.


    Benedict had not lied to her.


    The effect of this pill is really surprisingly good.


    Not long after she had swallowed the pill, her throat was a fishy sweetness, and soon, bright red blood


    spilled from the corners of her lips and nostrils.


    A few of the maid had just brought in lunch and were about to call her over for a meal when they saw


    her in that miserable state of bleeding from seven orifices.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you scare us!"


    The pill did not do much damage to her body, but after all, she had lost so much blood, she was still a


    bit weak, and she still had to clutch some strength to escape.


    When the maids saw that Rachel couldn''t even say anything, they were even more frightened.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They did not dare to dy in the slightest and rushed out to inform Harrison.


    After all, they could all see how much Harrison cared for Rachel, and if anything happened to her, no


    one could afford the consequences.


    There are many things that Rachel may not know, but they all see it clearly.


    On the surface, Harrison was so angry with Rachel that he no longer wanted to care about her, but in


    fact, every night after she went to bed, he woulde to her bedside.


    Recently, the royal family and the Fitzgerald army have been at war. Harrison was in his study dealing


    with some urgent letters when he got the news that Rachel had suddenly bled out of her seventh


    organ, and he couldn''t care less about answering the letters to his beloved.


    The imperial doctors had alsoe over, and they knelt on the ground with trepidation, saying that it


    was probably an attack of umted poison in Rachel''s body, and that there was nothing they could


    do.


    When he heard the doctor say that there was nothing they could do, Harrison''s eyes instantly filled with


    blood.


    He knew that with Rachel in this state, only with the help of Benedict and Freya, two of the world''s most


    divine doctors, could she have a chance of survival.


    Harrison did not dare to dy at all. He ordered his men to prepare a carriage, and then took his


    guards with him and rushed off in the direction of the mountain.


    Rachel had thought well of one of the maids who served her, one named Zofia, who was on the chubby


    side, especially her belly was particrlyrge.


    It was now a cold winter and everyone was wearing strangely thick clothes, so she changed into Zofia''s


    clothes, plus she had learnt to disguise herself, so she would definitely not be noticed by Harrison if


    she left quietly like that.


    However, she still had to pretend to be weak now, and with Harrison keeping watch over her, it wasn''t


    easy for her to find a chance to charm Zofia and change into her clothes.


    Rachel had been racking her brains trying to figure out how to charm Soft so that she could leave


    unnoticed, but to her surprise, this night, without her having to do anything, a great opportunity was


    delivered to her.


    On Harrison''s side, something urgent must have happened, and he hurriedly left from her carriage.


    She was about to summon Soft over, but a group of men in ck split her carriage open and, without


    giving her a chance to react, forcibly grabbed her and left.


    It turns out that the one who had her taken away was a girl from a high official''s family who had been


    infatuated with Harrison.


    The girl had paid off someone close to Harrison to get the news that she was in his ce.


    That girl was bent on being Harrison''s Crown Princess, and she certainly would not allow Rachel to


    stand in her way.


    When Rachel was imprisoned in the underground pce, it was heavily guarded and that girl had no


    chance to rush in and take her away. Now that she had seen here out of the underground pce,


    she certainly would not let go of such a good opportunity to put Rachel to death.


    That girl had found a wave of the best killers, even if Harrison''s guards were not weak, they were no


    match for the killers.


    In fact, if the group of men in ck had made a move on Rachel when they split the carriage, she


    would, by now, have long since been transformed into a wisp of a soul.


    But people are always more or less inferior.


    That girl felt that Rachel had stolen her lover, and she was not willing to let her die that easily. She


    wanted to torture Rachel so severely with her own hands that she would die in extreme pain.


    Rachel''s luck is really good.


    Those killers originally intended to bring Rachel to be tortured by their employers.


    But to their surprise, the leader of that group of killers had once been casually rescued by Rachel.


    That killer leader, as a child, begging on the street, identally annoyed a group of scoundrels, it was


    the tiny Rachel, who stepped in to fight for justice, let her servent fought off the group of punks, and


    said that she would protect him in the future.


    In the Pingliang Kingdom, every one knows Rachel''s noble status!


    With the Princess protecting him, he really hasn''t been bullied since.


    She also gave him a lot of money, so that he could use it to learn a skill, so that in the future, he could


    make a living in the world.


    She had done him a great service, and naturally he could not take her life for the sake of another.


    Not only did he not hurt her in the slightest, but he also sent her to the general??s house, as she had


    requested.

 Chapter 1487 Side Story of Jaden, Difficult labour

    Chapter 1487 Side Story of Jaden, Difficultbour


    He had, in fact, a great ambition to save all the people of the world from the difficulty, but it was only


    that the Emperor of Pingliang was really brutal and he became a killer because he was disappointed


    with the army of the Pingliang Kingdom.


    Now, Pingliang is already a vassal state of the Great Wei, and the world is still in turmoil, the Fitzgerald


    army is the great hero to save the world.


    He had admired the Fitzgerald army for a long time, and this time, with Rachel''s help, he was just able


    to bring his men to join the Fitzgerald army and follow the example of those hot-blooded men who had


    spilled their blood for the country and the people.


    In the past six months, Sethaden has been searching all over the world for Rachel. The Fitzgerald


    family is already reasonable, and after they learned that she did not really want to hurt Sethaden, and


    that she had gone to a lot of trouble to get the Sailor Pearl from the mountain, all the Fitzgerald family


    had left for her was heartache.


    Rachel met Freya outside the house.


    Freya looked at Rachel''s abdomen high in the air, but her face was pale and haggard, at that moment,


    her heart ached so much that tears fell down from her eyes.


    Sethaden had also returned to the capital from Pingliang.


    It was just that he could not find Rachel, he was in pain and could only cover up the pain in his heart by


    desperately training in the military camp every day.


    Not seeing the man she had been longing for, Rachel was slightly lost, but her heart filled with joy again


    knowing that she would soon be able to see him.


    Rachel thought that she would not be able to see Alistair, after all, she had heard those maids say that


    he had died in battle.


    Little did she know that she would see him alive.


    He is tall with aura of coldness, resemble Sethaden and Kieran.


    From Freya''s mouth, she realised that, as it turned out, although the token on Alistair''s body was


    hanging on the fragmented corpse found on the battlefield, it was not actually him.


    Charlie had always wanted to get Sophia, and he designed to lead Alistair into the trap he had set up


    on the battlefield, wanting him to die.


    But Alistair would be brave to survive.


    At that time, when the battle report came back to the capital, everyone really thought that Alistair had


    died. Knowing that it was Charlie''s plot that killed him, Sophia wanted to avenge him herself, she


    pretended to agree to be Charlie??s wife, but what she wanted was to die with Charlie on the day of


    her wedding.


    Fortunately, Alistair returned in time to avoid this tragedy.


    However, the royal family wants to kill the Fitzgerald family and destroy the Fitzgerald family by all


    means. Moreover, Emperor Casey, in order to secretly get rid of the Fitzgerald family, has also reached


    an unseen agreement with the East, so the Fitzgerald family will no longer be able to be in harmony


    with the royal rulers and ministers.


    It was only because he didn''t want to see the people suffer that Kieran stayed put. If Emperor Casey


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    had gone too far, if he had put the people at risk for his own selfish reasons, he would no longer have


    put up with it.


    This battle of monarchs and ministers is on the brink!


    "Rachel, sorry for you hard time." Ever since Rachel entered the Mansion, Freya had been pulling her


    hand with red eyes and talking non-stop.


    "I''m fine, and the baby in my belly is fine."


    After a long absence of feeling the warmth of home, Rachel''s heart fluttered softly, and she actually


    wanted to cry.


    But she was always an optimistic and cheerful girl, and she hated to make the atmosphere sad and


    gloomy, so she still took Freya''s hand and smiled, "I''d like it better if I could see Sethaden soon!"


    "Rachel, don''t worry, Jaden will be back soon. Before you came, I sent someone to the barracks to tell


    Jaden to hurry back and apany me for dinner tonight!"


    As soon as Freya''s words fell, the boy she had sent to get Sethaden to return for his evening meal


    walked in with a bitter face.


    "Madam, General says he won''t be back tonight, he says he''ll be staying at the barracks for the


    duration!"


    "Again!"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Freya''s face turned angry, "What''s so great about a barracks! Can cold


    weapons be better than his wife and child? Or are those big men in the barracks even cuter than our


    Rachel?!"


    "My stomach hurts ..."


    Freya was so angry that she wanted to scold Sethaden, when Rachel suddenly covered her stomach


    and bent down, because it was so painful, on her forehead, fine beads of sweat were seeping out.


    "I might, I might be having a baby ..."


    Rachel was trembling with pain, and seeing that, Freya was so distressed that she quickly stepped


    forward to support her and asked the underlings of the house to get the maids toe over so they


    could help her deliver her baby.


    The boy had also heard about the affair between Sethaden and Rachel, and he was shocked to see


    the girl their general had been longing for right in front of him with such a big belly.


    He was about to say something, but he heard Freya''s voice that was tinged with obvious anger, "Go!


    Go and tell that bastard!"


    "His wife is due to give birth!"


    "Yes, Madam, I''ll go and tell general." The boy rushed off towards the outside of the house, impatient to


    tell his general the good news.


    When the boy went to the barracks, Sethaden was wearing a suit of armour, his face as cold as ice as


    he practised on the martial arts training ground.


    Because of too much excitement, the boy spoke with a bit of a stutter, "General, quick ... back to your


    home ... "


    "Didn''t I just say that I would be staying at the barracks for this recent period?"


    The wind was bitterly cold, and because of a heavy snowfall a few days ago, the martial arts training


    ground was covered with a thickyer of cold ice, but Sethaden''s face was even colder than the snow


    and ice that covered the sky.


    The boy was so anxious that he couldn''t even think with his brain, so he blurted out, "General, Madam


    has said that your wife is about to give birth!"


    Sethaden''s handsome face was still as cold as frost, but after a moment of condensation, he suddenly


    became excited.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the boy''s arm with force, "What did you say?! Who is about to give


    birth? Say it again, who''s inbour?!"


    "General, it''s ... it''s Miss Rachel..."


    Before the boy could finish his sentence, he realised that his general, who had always been m, had


    long walked away.


    The boy stood on the martial arts training ground giggling.


    When Sethaden rushed back, Rachel had already been taken into the delivery room prepared for her


    by Freya.


    The maids had also alle over, pots of hot water were brought in, and pots of blood-stained water


    were brought out.


    Outside the delivery room, Ja, Sophia, Kiki and the others all had stony faces.


    Rachel had a difficult delivery and her health was so poor that even with Freya around, she could not


    keep her and her child safe.

 Chapter 1488 Side Story of Jaden, long time to go

    Chapter 1488 Side Story of Jaden, long time to go


    As Sethaden watched a basin of blood pass in front of him, his heart ached as if it had been torn into a


    million pieces.


    He was just about to ask Kiki, who was standing aside, how Rachel was doing now, when he heard


    Ja''s voice.


    "No, don??t listen to Rachel to keep the baby! How can she be so stupid! The baby can still be born


    Sethaden''s so magnificent body, for a moment, was so weak that he couldn''t stand on his feet.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Ja''s wrist hard, "How the hell is Rachel she now?!"


    "Brother ..."


    Looking at Sethaden, Ja''s tears could no longer be restrained.


    Seeing that Ja did not say anything, but just kept dropping tears, Sethaden was even more anxious,


    "Ja, what happened!"


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on with Rachel''s body, Mother said that she''s weak and now that


    she''s in difficultbour, she can''t push at all. She just passed out from the pain, and before she fainted,


    she begged mother to save the baby in her belly ..."


    Ja said, sobbing uncontrobly.


    How could she be so stupid!


    Sethaden stumbled violently and would have fallen to the ground if not for Alistair holding him up.


    He loved children, especially the baby Rachel had given him, but if it was a choice between her and the


    child, he would choose her without hesitation.


    For, she carried all the warmth and joy of his life, and she was more important than his life.


    With the force on Alistair''s body, he steadied himself and rushed inside the delivery room regardless.


    He knew that his beloved girl was most afraid of pain, and when she was in the most pain, she must


    have wanted, especially, someone to hold her tightly.


    He wanted to give her a hug, and he also wanted to tell her that he loved her, devoutly and


    passionately.


    He has to apany her on this most difficult journey, he has to clutch her hand tightly and beg her,


    not to leave him alone.


    He wanted to grow old with her.


    Rachel fainted from the pain several times. Even aftering down from the mountain, her hands and


    feet were worn to the bone, she had never been in this much pain.


    There were many times when she was in so much pain that she really wanted to just close her eyes


    and never open them again, but she had to force her eyelids open and keep pushing when she thought


    of the baby in her belly.


    However, right now, she can''t really muster the strength.


    Her body, aching to the point of drifting, was limp, her long hair already drenched in cold sweat. She


    fought with all her strength, but at this point, she couldn''t even move her little finger.


    Rachel was breathless, her pale lips kept trembling, "Please, save ... save this child ..."


    Rachel opened her mouth wide and kept gasping for air, "Even if I have to cut open my belly to remove


    the child, I ... must let him live ..."


    Because of too much pain, plus too much weakness in her body, Rachel''s pupils were beginning tox.


    She struggled to hook the corners of her lips. With a disembowelment, her baby, surely, would live.


    However, in this day and age, with limited medical care, a woman inbour is definitely not going to


    survive.


    Rachel''s expression was getting more and more dazed, her baby to be safe and healthy, she was


    happy to die.


    The only thing she regretted was that she was about to die and still hadn''t been able to see the man


    she had longed for.


    Nor was it possible to hear him say that he loved her.


    I don''t know, honey, if you are still angry with me and you still don''t want to care about me.


    But honey, even if you don''t want to care about me, I still want to say to you, I love you.


    I was born as your man, and I will die as your ghost .


    "Rachel, harder, push harder ..."


    Hearing Freya''s anxious and painful voice, Rachel raised her eyelids with difficulty, "Dissection ...


    dissection to remove the child ..."


    The immortal on the verge of mountain told her that if Sethaden truly said to her that he loved her, her


    life would be long andsting.


    But in her present condition, she would not have survived even if he had said that to her.


    She wanted to hear him say that he loved her, purely and simply because, she loved her husband so


    much!


    When Sethaden rushed into the delivery room, all he heard were Rachel''s almost inaudible words,


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Dissection to remove the child.??


    Sethaden''s pupils suddenly tightened, how could she be stupid enough to have her baby removed by


    disembowelment!


    He rushed to her side with red eyes, he ignored the filth on her body, clutched her hand, hating to be


    able to give her all his strength and life.


    "Rachel, stay alive! Please, stay alive ..."


    Rachel wondered if she was hallucinating because she was about to die.


    She was surprised to see the man she had longed for, her husband still looked fond of her, making her


    so happy.


    Her husband looked as good as ever, except that the tears at the corners of his eyes were so blinding


    that she couldn''t help but reach out her hand and try to wipe them away.


    But she didn''t have the strength to lift her hand.


    She could only smile and speak to him with arched eyebrows, "Honey, don''t cry! You look best when


    you smile. Honey, will you smile for me?"


    Sethaden hooked his lips, but it was harder than crying.


    Rachel''s consciousness increasingly blurred, she spoke as if in a dream, "Honey, you have not said ...


    said that you love me, Honey, say you love me, let me rejoice, okay ... "


    "Rachel, I love you! I love you!"


    ......


    "What happened afterwards? What happened after thegeneral''s beloved girl was pushed off the cliff?"


    "Later..."


    The storyteller outside the city slowly closed the folding fan in his hand, "Later, the young general, who


    was standing with his sword, never smiled again ..."


    A carriage slowly drove deeper into the bamboo forest.


    The wind blows and the sound of a baby''sughter is a delight to hear.


    "Look how cute your sister is, she smiles all day long, unlike you, you exactly like your father, with an


    iceberg face at such a young age. You won''t be able to have girlfriend when you grow up!"


    "Rachel, you call me an iceberg face, but I still have the most adorable girl in the world. That girl was


    underneath mest night said she liked me."


    "Sethaden, don''t be shameless!"


    "Rachel, in this life, I will only be shameless to you."


    The sunset sun sprinkled on the carriage, the sound ofughter in the carriage was endless. Time went


    buy, and they their happinessst forever.

 Chapter 1489 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, meet again

    Chapter 1489 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, meet again


    "Lucy, I''m here to keep youpany ..."


    Fillip knelt in front of Lucy''s grave, and he went up and nted a deep kiss on her tombstone.


    Nirvana has be a premier international clothing brand under his leadership, and he has lived up to


    her expectations by bing the most prestigious international clothing designer.


    He had no desire to enjoy the joy of his sess and was not interested in the glory of the world, but


    only in being with his wife, whom he missed day and night.


    Heavy snowfall.


    It has been many years since it has snowed this much in the city.


    Flurries of snow fell on Fillip and the ground around him was already white with snow.


    Fillip did not feel the cold at all, he just thought that he would soon be able to go underground to be


    with her, his heart was only full of joy.


    "Lucy, I''ming ..."


    In the middle of the icy sky, Fillip, who was standing on his knees, slowly lost consciousness.


    His body had frozen into ice, and the corners of his lips, however, kept a light upward curve.


    It''s good to be dead.


    If he dies, he won''t have to suffer the bone-chilling thoughts and the heart-breaking pain day and night


    ...


    Fillip opened his eyes with some difficulty, the curtains were open and the sunlight that came through,


    hitting his face, was harsh.


    In a trance, he thought he was on his way to hell.


    But how can there be such bright sunshine on the road to hell?


    The phone rang abruptly and Fillip''s eyes snapped to the bedside table to one side.


    The scene around him was familiar, it was his and Lucy''s vi, their bedroom.


    And this phone ...


    He changed his mobile phone quite frequently and this one was the one he used a few years ago.


    Confusion was growing in Fillip''s mind, could it be that he was not dead?


    So what is going on with him now? Is it possible that he has gone back a few years?


    There were so many doubts in his mind that Fillip had some difficulty in making sense of them for a


    while. He pondered for a moment, but picked up the phone.


    The person who called him was Andrew, who had been with him since he was a child.


    "Boss, Lucy''s child has been removed." Because after Fillip married Lucy, he had never treated her


    well, so Andrew, who was loyal to him, had never addressed her as his wife but as Lucy.


    "What?!"


    Fillip was so shocked that he almost threw the phone out of his hand, and after a brief moment of


    shock, there was a sharp pain in his heart.


    Now there was no longer any semnce of doubt that he was reborn!


    He had apparently been reborn about six years ago, when he had just ordered the removal of the child


    inside Lucy''s belly!


    When he first realised that he had been reborn, Fillip''s heart actually rejoiced. Being reborn meant that


    there was still a chance to start all over again, but he could never have imagined that the timing of his


    rebirth was too bad, and that the irreparable mistake he had made had already been made.


    It was because of Regina''s sentence, Fillip, Lucy was pregnant and I was very sad, he did not hesitate


    to take the child in her belly!


    He''s inhuman!


    Andrew did not expect this reaction from his own boss when it was clear that this was all his orders.


    He repeated what he had just said, "Boss, the child in Lucy''s stomach has been removed as you


    instructed."


    Fillip clutched the phone in his hand with a deadly grip, and he could not return to his senses for a long


    time.


    Yes, that''s what he ordered!


    It was he all along, on ount of her love for him, who hurt her with impunity!


    Fillip''s body was shaking more and more, he couldn''t help but remember what Freya had said to him in


    his previous life.


    Later on, Lucy got uterine cancer and died from it.


    And she will get uterine cancer, most likely, as a result of this miscarriage!


    "Boss, you ..."


    "Andrew, how is she now?"


    Andrew was stunned, he really didn''t expect that his boss, who loathed Lucy so much, would care


    about her situation this time.


    Although he was puzzled, he replied respectfully, "Boss, Lucy had an ident during her miscarriage,


    she is now bleeding profusely, she ..."


    Before Andrew could finish his sentence, Fillip had already hung up the phone, and he casually


    grabbed the car keys on the bedside table and rushed outside the bedroom in a gust of wind.


    In his previous life at this time, he did not care about Lucy at all, he did not even care about her


    physical condition after the miscarriage, he did not even know that she had hemorrhaged after the


    miscarriage.


    As the sports car sped along, Fillip''s heart ached like a million arrows through his heart.


    When she had a miscarriage, the curettage didn''te out clean and she bled profusely, andter,


    before her body had recovered, he raped her again and again ...


    No wonder, in herst life, her body was in such a state of disrepair.


    God, if you let me do it all over again, why don''t you let me go back to an earlier time!


    But if I could have gone back earlier, I would never have hurt Lucy, hurt our child, made a mistake that


    could not be undone!


    Fillip had Lucy sent to a private hospital owned by him.


    As he passed, he caught a glimpse of it, his and Lucy''s as-yet-unformed child.


    A bloody mess.


    Right then and there, Fillip was red-eyed.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He didn''t take one look at the bloody piece of flesh and leave without looking back, as he had done in


    his previous life.


    He shuddered as he held up the tray, tears rolling down his face without a sound.


    In his previous life, he had never married again after the death of Lucy, and all his life, he had no


    children.


    Could it be that in this life, between him and Lucy, it was destined to continue to end in tragedy?


    "Where''s Lucy? How is she now?"


    Seeing Andrew, Fillip excitedly grabbed his arm and spoke with red eyes, "Lucy will be fine, right?


    She''s going to be okay, right?!"


    "Boss, Lucy is in a bad state."


    Andrew was frightened by this look of his boss, he felt that his boss had suddenly be very


    abnormal.


    Didn''t he used to loathe Lucy the most? How could he care so much about her now?


    "Lucy is now being resuscitated in the emergency room and the doctor says the situation is not good."


    Seeing his own boss'' eyes, Andrew hurriedly added, "Boss, don''t worry, Lucy will be fine!"


    Fillip stumbled to the door of the emergency room, hoping that she would be fine, hoping that she


    would live a long life, but in hisst life, he had been in so much pain that he had not been able to keep


    her.


    But since God had given him a second chance, even if he had made a mistake that could not be


    undone, he would still do everything to make her safe and sound!


    The door to the emergency room was finally pushed open and Fillip''s face snapped up as he took quick


    steps to meet him, his voice trembling as he spoke to the doctor, "Doctor, how is Lucy?"

 Chapter 1490 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, heartache

    Chapter 1490 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, heartache


    "The patient is out of life threatening condition, but ..."


    "But what?!"


    Fillip was so nervous that his heart was almost bursting out of his chest, and when he saw that the


    doctor just kept sighing and didn''t say anything, he was even more anxious and almost went crazy.


    Just as he was about to break down and go crazy, he heard the doctor speak with regret, "But with this


    haemorrhage, her uterus is severely damaged, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to have any more


    children in the future."


    Fillip''s heart ached violently and his legs went limp. Had Andrew not stepped forward quickly to hold


    him up, he would have fallen to the ground.


    He killed their child for Regina, he cruelly killed their child, so God punished him, they can''t even have


    any more children afterwards.


    Fillip covered his face in pain, all the mistakes were made by him.


    He should be punished.


    Why, it was her body that was damaged and her chance to be a mother that was lost forever ...


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ..."


    Fillip murmured to Lucy over and over again, in hisst life, in this life, he had wronged her, even if he


    said he was sorry for a lifetime, he could not make up for the mistake he had made.


    But even though he had made an unforgivable mistake, he still did not want to let go, he wanted to


    clutch her hand tightly.


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I can live without children, but I can''t live without you, I can''t live without you ..."


    Lucy had a long, long dream.


    In her dream, it was as if she had experienced a lifetime.


    She dreams that, as a young girl, she fell wholeheartedly in love with a man called Fillip because of a


    chocte.


    She was twenty years old when she married him with great joy.


    She was kind to him from the bottom of her heart, so cold in nature, she was always smiling and


    pleasing in front of him.


    But his heart was too cold, and she had not been able to warm his heart all her life.


    She had always wanted him to hug her.


    But until she died, she never received a heartfelt hug from him.


    She died at the age of twenty-five, of uterine cancer, and the night she died, he was beside the woman


    he loved most, Regina.


    She wanted to hear his voice onest time, but to her surprise, when she dialed the number, all she


    heard was Regina''s uncontroble scream.


    When she falls in love with someone, her heart seems to be obsessed, always dreaming that he will


    look at her one more time.


    After making that call, she realised that, for the rest of her life, his eyes had never, ever fallen on her.


    Her humble ingratiation, her deliberate pestering, was just more annoying to him.


    So she wrote a few words before she died, despite the pain she endured.


    She wished him and Regina a long life together, she did not want to be buried with him.


    The love of three people is too crowded, when she was alive, three people entangled, which was


    already half a life of pain, and when she died, if she forced to interfere between them again, it was just


    to continue to make a fool of herself!


    However, she didn''t dream of what happened after she died, and she wondered if he followed her dying


    wish to be buried next to her mother''s grave.


    This long dream is her ridiculous past life.


    Lucy opened her eyes, expecting the ward to be empty and half-alive as it had been in her previous


    life, but to her surprise, she saw Fillip beside her bed.


    After a dream, when she saw him again, Lucy suddenly did not know how to react.


    She could not love or even hate him.


    So, let him go.


    She had a really bad time in herst life, and all her pestering and not getting his heart was just, well,


    making him loathe her even more.


    It would have been better to divorce him earlier and give him the freedom.


    After all, he had always detested this union with all his heart.


    "Lucy, you''ve finally woken up!" Seeing Lucy finally open her eyes, Fillip rejoiced to the utmost, his


    voice was so hoarse that if one listened carefully, one could still hear that there was a distinct choking


    in his voice.


    "Fillip, let''s get a divorce."


    Lucy moved her hand, only to find that her hand was tightly clutched by Fillip.


    Lucy''s body stiffened, she really couldn''t believe that he would take the initiative to clutch her hand.


    Even, when they were having sex, he never, ever clutched her hand tightly, never, ever hug her.


    Like, the warmth of his body, but, in this life, Lucy didn''t want to repeat the same mistake.


    Loving him hurts too much, it hurts for a lifetime, it''s enough, she doesn''t want to hurt that way


    anymore.


    With the force of her hand, Lucy tried to pull her hand out of Fillip''s palm.


    But she failed.


    Fillip instead clutched her hand tighter, "Lucy, I''m not divorcing you!"


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have killed our baby by force! And I should not have treated


    you that badly! Lucy, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?"


    Lucy was wooden, and she looked at Fillip in front of her incredulously, as if she didn''t know him.


    Wasn''t he disgusted by her, and did he only have Regina in mind?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    How could he suddenly pose to her as if he was very affectionate?


    No, he would not have been in love with her. If he had been, he would not have cruelly killed their child,


    let alone, on the night of her death, stayed in Regina''s bed and made love to her.


    If she continues to stay with him, she is bound to suffer his uncontroble demands again and again,


    and she cannot escape the fate of developing uterine cancer.


    Why bother when she''s sick and he thinks she''s dirty!


    Perhaps in herst life, she died alone in that cold vi, her heart was too bitter. In this life, Lucy did not


    want to die like that, she wanted to live out her glorious life.


    "Fillip, let''s get a divorce."


    After a pause, Lucy then spoke, "Fillip, I don''t know why you would suddenly say such words to me."


    "But Fillip, if you were truly guilty, you wouldn''t have killed our child in cold blood! Fillip, I''m really tired


    of interfering between you and Regina for so many years."


    "I used to think that if I was good to you, you would, one day, fancy me."


    "But now, I seem to understand that even if I die, you will never like me, in your heart, there is only


    Regina."


    "Fillip, get a divorce, I will tell you father that the divorce is my initiative, so that he won''t force you to go


    back and inherit the family business, and you can still do fashion design."


    "Fillip, I wish you and Regina a long life together!"


    When he heard Lucy say that, Fillip''s heart was already panicked to the extreme, now hearing her say


    that she wished him and Regina to grow old together, he even felt as if he saw, in hisst life, her lying


    in their big bed, her body gradually turning cold.


    No matter how hard he clung to her, her body could not regain its usual warmth.


    When he walked through the crematorium, he couldn''t even hug her, he could only take her ashes back


    and bury them.

 Chapter 1491 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, Hes afraid he cant keep her

    Chapter 1491 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, He''s afraid he can''t keep her


    "Lucy, I won''t be with Regina! Lucy, you are the only one in my heart!"


    Fillip was about to say something more to Lucy, but his mobile phone rang cheerfully.


    Seeing the caller ID on his phone screen, Lucy hooked her lips in self-deprecation, then closed her


    eyes wearily without even looking at him.


    She couldn''t figure out why Fillip''s attitude towards her had suddenly be so strange, but she knew


    better than anyone how much he loved Regina.


    Fillip looked at the caller ID on his mobile phone screen, and his cold face turned very unpleasant for a


    moment.


    He could never forget that in hisst life, Lucy had called him at thest moment of her life.


    And he didn''t get a chance to get a call from her.


    Regina answered the call she made, and she deliberately created the ambiguous sound of her as if she


    was having sex with him.


    She thought he was in bed with Regina, so she resented him for being dirty and she wouldn''t even be


    buried with him.


    The more he thought about it, the more disgust he felt for Regina in his heart, but after thinking about it,


    he picked up the phone.


    "Regina."


    "Fillip, has Lucy''s baby been aborted yet? Fillip, don''t think I''m bad, I really can''t stand other women


    and have children for you."


    Heh!


    Hearing Regina''s words, Fillip wanted to let out a loudugh.


    She was making crazy advances towards Kieran, sticking to Steven while trying to dominate him, why


    was she thinking so well!


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It''s funny that in hisst life, and in this life, he still brutally killed his and Lucy''s child for this disgusting


    woman!


    He hates himself when he thinks of his stupidity!


    "Regina, don''t call me again!"


    "Fillip, what do you mean by that? Do you hate me? Fillip, if you ignore me anymore, I will be so sad."


    Regina thought that if she spoke to Fillip in such a pitiful manner, he would have to coax her, but his


    voice was still cold, "Yes, Regina, I hate you!"


    "Not just hate, but deep-seated loathing! So Regina, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    After saying this, Fillip hung up the phone.


    Regina on the other end of the phone was in a tizzy, she couldn''t even imagine that Fillip, who was


    willing to work for her, would say such words to her!


    Yes, Lucy, it must be that bitch Lucy!


    She would never let that bitch take away Fillip!


    Regina is really a very contradictory person, she loves Kieran like crazy, yet she can''t let go of Fillip.


    The thought of Fillip not contacting her after that, and that he would treat Lucy as a treasure, was as


    ufortable as a needle in Regina''s heart. If she hadn''t always had strong self-control, she would


    have already rushed to Lucy and questioned her about what sorcery she had used on Fillip.


    What Regina does best is to maintain that elegant and noble fa?ade, all her dirty thoughts she does not


    expose to the sun.


    So, whoever she detests, she will just quietly make her disappear!


    Hearing the sound of Fillip on the phone with Regina, Lucy was also taken aback.


    In her memory, Fillip had always treated Regina as treasure, so she did not expect that he would say


    that he loathed Regina.


    In Lucy''s mind, an extremely incredible thought suddenly arose.


    Could it be that Fillip also has memories of his past life?


    But in hisst life, he had clearly also loved Regina, and why he had suddenly be so strange?


    But no matter what was really going on, this marriage was one that she did not want to continue.


    Loving him was too tiring for her to bear.


    When he was reborn, Fillip''s heart was filled with the joy, as well as the panic of losing.


    He really hated that he couldn''t be by Lucy''s side all the time, but she was too repulsed by him now,


    plus something had happened over at Nirvana and he had to go over there to take care of it, so he left


    the ward anyway.


    By the time he hurriedly returned from taking care of things, inside the ward, there was long gone any


    trace of Lucy.


    Instead, two copies of her signed divorce papers were ced on her hospital bed.


    Looking at the two divorce papers, Fillip waspletely flustered.


    In a previous life, this was not how Lucy reacted after her miscarriage.


    She med him and hated him, but she loved him more.


    For three years, until a few days before her death, she had been careful to please him and had never


    entertained the idea of divorcing him.


    Fillip was vaguely aware of something, and that unease in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    If, indeed, she too had memories of her past life, and she remembered all the good things he had done


    to her, or even the phone call she had made to him before she died, and the deliberately ambiguous


    voice Regina had created during that call, she would certainly never forgive him!


    Lucy loathes him and he deserves it.


    Right now, all Fillip wants to do is to find her and get her back to the hospital to recuperate.


    He feared that, like in her previous life, she would gradually deteriorate in health after this miscarriage


    and, eventually, contract irreparable uterine cancer, leaving him to lose her forever.


    Fillip called her and she didn''t answer.


    He called her agent, Serena, directly.


    In Serena''s eyes, Fillip was a scum, and she disliked him very much, but she was afraid of his


    imposing presence and finally told him that Lucy had gone to J City, where she was now filming in a


    rather remote small vige.


    Hearing Serena say the name of that small vige, Fillip''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    He had heard of the name of that small vige.


    In hisst life, he heard that name from the mouth of Andrew.


    Andrew said that there was an earthquake in J City, the epicentre of which was that small vige,


    which, after the quake, was scarred and bruised.


    Lucy is rather cold in nature, but she is actually very caring and in herst life, she donated a lot of


    supplies.


    The time of the earthquake in a previous life ...


    Fillip''s face paled, this evening!


    In herst life, Lucy did not go to that small vige to film because in herst life, she was all about him.


    She was in the entertainment industry and could obviously have developed better, but in order to cook


    a good meal for him every night, she hardly ever left Arkpool City for filming.


    His rebirth was like a butterfly effect, and unknowingly, the course of many things in this life had


    changed.


    He was really afraid that the time of Lucy''s death would be brought forward and she would die in this


    earthquake!


    Fillip wanted to tell Serena to hurry up and bring Lucy back, but Serena was so disgusted with him that


    she had already hung up the phone before he could say this.


    When he called her again, she simply switched off her phone.

 Chapter 1492 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, She just wants a divorce

    Chapter 1492 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, She just wants a divorce


    Fillip was so anxious that he couldn''t wait here any longer. He asked Andrew to buy him a ticket to Wu


    County and rushed over there as fast as he could.


    The small vige where Lucy is filming is really hard to find.


    Fillip inquired all the way before he arrived there with Andrew.


    They were stillte, the earthquake had long since struck.


    However, the location where Lucy''s crew was located was rtively empty and she left in time to follow


    therge group, she was not injured.


    The vige was short of rescue workers and many people were buried under the houses, so many


    people inside the crew offered to help.


    Serena knew that Lucy had just had a miscarriage and she didn''t want her to go along, but Lucy was


    too stubborn and Serena had no choice but to apany her there together.


    The biggest fear in rescue work after an earthquake is to encounter aftershocks.


    Lucy noticed a small boy huddled in the far end of a house, unable to get out because his foot was


    injured and there was a broken wall in front of him.


    Not daring to dy in the slightest, she jumped inside and held the little boy, despite the fact that her


    belly was still faintly aching.


    Almost outside the house when the aftershock hit and the house shook.


    Lucy couldn''t think much about it, she just wanted to throw the little boy out first.


    She had, originally, died once, and in this life, she wanted to live well, but she was not that afraid of


    death either.


    She hoped that the baby, with her big eyes, would live a better life than she did.


    She was just about to throw the little boy out first, but a violent impulse hit her and the little boy, and


    both were pushed outside the rickety house.


    It was Fillip, in turn, who was crushed underneath by the instantaneous copse of the house.


    Lucy clearly saw a not-so-small concrete b, hitting his leg hard, and instantly, blood flowed


    everywhere.


    And on his face, there was no trace of pain, he just curled his lips gently at her, as if to say, Lucy, it''s


    good that you''re alright.


    Lucy''s eyes, for a moment, were red. He had cruelly killed their child because of Regina''s words, and in


    her heart, it really hurt.


    She had been dreaming for days that their baby was crying, that he was covered in blood and in pain


    and helplessness.


    And no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t save him.


    But at this moment, looking at the house that had copsed,pletely crushing his magnificent body,


    and she could no longer see his smiling face, she suddenly realised that she didn''t hate him so much.


    Even in herst life, when she spent thest days of her life in Regina''s bed, the pain she felt was not


    as great as the panic of losing him at this moment.


    "Fillip!"


    Lucy lost her usual calmness, she shouted from her heart, she didn''t have any rescue tools at hand,


    she jumped directly onto therge area of rubble and used her hands to pick up the mud covering his


    body.


    Andrew, who rushed over immediately afterwards, was also terrified at the sight.


    He didn''t dare to dy at all, he hurriedly found a tool and raked Fillip out of the room.


    Finally, he was stripped out.


    But by now, he was unconscious and breathless.


    Fillip was badly wounded, his back and legs, were all bloody, even the back of his head was bruised.


    On arrival at the hospital, he was admitted to the emergency room.


    Looking at the red light outside the emergency room that wouldn''t go out, Lucy''s heart panicked to the


    extreme.


    During the time she passed out from the hemorrhage after her miscarriage, she had a long and


    confusing dream about many things that had happened in her previous life, but not, for example, this


    earthquake.


    Buting over here to film and save that child, she didn''t regret it, she was just sad that it wasn''t her


    who was hurt, but Fillip.


    She wanted him to live.


    Even if she has beenpletely disappointed with him, the love that is rooted deep in her heart is, in


    fact, still inseparable.


    After waiting for several hours, the door of the emergency room finally opened, seeing the doctore


    out, Lucy rushed to wee him, "Doctor, how is he?"


    "The patient was lucky that no vital injuries were sustained and he is out of life threatening condition."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Lucy breathed a long sigh of relief, but looking at Fillip, who was lying on


    the hospital bed with thick bandages on his legs and arms, her heart still ached to the point of


    suffocation.


    "Fillip, wake up! Fillip, are you in pain ..."


    As soon as Fillip woke up, he heard Lucy''s voice, and hearing her asking him if he was in pain, his


    heart instantly gasped for air.


    This silly girl, who really hurts more!


    In herst life, she suffered from illness, terminal cancer and how it hurt!


    And the pain of losing a child, the pain of hemorrhaging after a miscarriage, he and Regina hurt her


    heart ...


    Even if he died under that rubble, his broken bones would not hurt as much as hers.


    "Lucy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ..."


    Fillip kept mumbling, "Lucy, I really did wrong, I shouldn''t have been tricked by Regina, I shouldn''t have


    killed our child, Lucy, I regret it, I''m in pain, Lucy, please don''t leave me, don''t divorce me, okay?"


    "Fillip, between us, it''s really time to end it."


    Fillip was hurt for her, and Lucy''s heart ached, but she would not change her mind about the decision


    she had made before.


    "Fillip, it may seem unbelievable to you to say this, during the time I passed out from hemorrhaging, I


    had a very, very strange dream."


    "In the dream, it was as if I had lived a lifetime."


    "At the end of that dream, I died of uterine cancer, and you were in Regina''s bed."


    "It''s funny to say that while you and I are a legitimate couple, I always feel like a third party between


    you and Regina."


    "In that dream, I was always trying to get your heart, and I ended up very badly, so for what I can''t get, I


    really don''t want to ask for, Fillip, without me between you and Regina, you will definitely be very


    happy."


    "Fillip, you killed my child and I can''t forgive you, but now that you saved my life, between us, we''re


    even."


    "When you have time, sign the divorce papers, and then we''ll really be free of each other!"


    The eyes of Fillip widened abruptly as he listened to Lucy''s words, and indeed, she also remembered


    what happened in her past life, no wonder, after the miscarriage, she wanted to divorce her.


    But how could they get a divorce!


    In hisst life, after she died, for three years, for more than a thousand days and nights, he suffered the


    pain of his heart every minute, he missed her so much that his hair turned gray when he was young.


    He knelt at her grave in repentance, snow-covered with frost, and finally died with her.


    If they divorce, who will he be with for the rest of his life?


    Fillip ignored the pain of his own body, he got up with great difficulty and then held Lucy, who wanted to


    leave, tightly in his arms.


    "Lucy, no divorce! We''re not getting a divorce!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I also remembered our previous life. In myst life, I didn''t touch Regina, she deliberately created the


    sound to deceive you."


    "Lucy, in fact, in myst life I have fallen in love with you, please don''t divorce me, don''t leave me,


    okay?"

 Chapter 1493 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, Shameless

    Chapter 1493 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, Shameless


    Lucy''s body stiffened, surprised but as if she was expecting it.


    He did, indeed, have memories of his previous life as well.


    Only she hadn''t expected him to say that, in a previous life, he had fallen in love with her.


    But even if he had fallen in love with her, what was the point of this so-called love? Their child will never


    to return, even she lost the chance to be a mother forever.


    "Fillip, when you have time, sign it."


    Little by little, Lucy broke Fillip''s hand and tried to leave his ward.


    Fillip knew that it was shameless to use bitter tricks, but in order to keep his beloved wife, he couldn''t


    care less about shamelessness now.


    "Ouch!"


    When Lucy was about to walk out of the ward, Fillip gritted his teeth and fell straight out of the bed.


    Hearing the sound of him falling heavily to the ground, Lucy turned around in a hurry and just held him


    up with all her might.


    "Fillip, how are you?"


    "It hurts, it hurts a lot ..."


    Fillip??s face scrunched, and he twitched the corners of his mouth in a pretentious look of pain.


    "The wound on my leg seems to have split ... The wound on my back also seems to have split ..."


    "And my head ... ouch ..."


    Fillip softly leaned his head on Lucy''s shoulder, "I have a headache, and I''m dizzy."


    So soft, so needy.


    Fillip was born with the sliver spoon. Since he was a child, his character has been known for its


    coolness, and he had never been pampered in front of his parents, and he thought that a person like


    him would never be pampered in his life.


    But today, after pouting stiffly in front of Lucy, he suddenly realised that he was actually quite talented


    at pouting.


    And, how sweet it is to be pampered in front of your beloved wife!


    As he clung to Lucy''s shoulder, Fillip only felt that the misery and despair that had haunted his heart for


    nearly six years since Lucy''s death in his previous life had all dissipated.


    There was only warmth and happiness.


    He wished this moment could stay forever.


    Seeing that Lucy was about to get up, Fillip thought she was still trying to leave, and he scratched his


    back darkly and hard, before letting out a loud cry of pain.


    "Lucy, my back hurts! I''m bleeding, it hurts so much ..."


    "Fillip, hold on, I''m going to call the doctor!"


    Who needs a doctor! Fillip just wants his wife to love him!


    He grabbed Lucy''s arm in a death grip, "Lucy, don''t go, if you leave me alone, I''ll really die of pain."


    Lucy, "..."


    Is the man who is sticking to her the one cold to her?


    It''s like being possessed by some demon or monster!


    Although Lucy was quite speechless, because her love for him was so deep-rooted, no matter how


    much she wanted to stay away from him, she still couldn''t see him suffering and sad.


    Her shoulders hurt from the pressure.


    Lucy straightened up and tried to get up, but Fillip pressed tighter to her, "Lucy, it hurts ..."


    "Fillip, can I help you up first? My shoulder hurts when you press on me like this."


    Hearing Lucy say that her shoulder hurt, Fillip was immediately distressed.


    He couldn''t be bothered to y the poor guy in front of her, he quickly moved off her and just nimbly


    crawled towards the bed.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Only after crawling a few steps did he suddenly remember that he was still pretending to be pathetic


    and soft.


    He moved so quickly, hell believe he was in pain!


    As soon as he turned his face, he met Lucy''s watery eyes full of doubt, and then her eyes were full of


    understanding.


    "Fillip, since you''re injured, don''t toss yourself about. Take good care of your injuries. In a few days, I


    will have mywyer send the divorce agreement to your office."


    "Lucy, I told you, I''m not getting a divorce! I ..."


    Fillip was about to say something else when Lucy''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fillip''s eyesight was better and from his angle, he was able to clearly see the name disyed on her


    mobile phone screen, which was Freddie.


    In this life, the trajectory of Freddie''s life has changed dramatically.


    In a previous life at this time, Freddie was still imprisoned by Robin and Regina; in this life, Freddie has


    long since single-handedly created the World and is rich and powerful.


    Thinking of Freddie, Fillip''s body instantly tensed up, and those eyes were filled with vignce.


    Freddie is arguably his number one love rival.


    In his previous life, Freddie was already talented, but in this life, he is even more amazing.


    Moreover, Freddie is infatuated.


    In his previous life, Fillip died very early, and it is reasonable to say that he should not know what


    happened to Freddie afterwards.


    But the strange thing was that inside his head, he just knew a lot about Freddie.


    Freddie leads the World and grows better and better.


    Later, he became a national costume designer.


    It''s just that all his life, Freddie had no wife and no children.


    Fillip knew better than anyone in his heart why he would not marry, because in his heart, there was the


    person he could never forget, Lucy.


    In his previous life, Freddie had missed his wife for the rest of his life, and in this life, he''s so early to


    steal Lucy from him!


    It''s too much!


    "Freddie, what did you want to see me about?"


    Fillip stretched his ears and did his best to stick close to Lucy, finally hearing some of Freddie''s voice


    "Lucy, how have you thought about the things I mentioned to you yesterday?"


    rm bells are ringing louder and louder in Fillip''s heart.


    How can this man be so shameless when he''s stealing Lucy from him?


    Fillip didn''t puzzled for long, immediately after that, he heard Freddie''s voice again, "Lucy, I''ve already


    bought a ticket to go abroad, I happen to be going abroad to develop the World branch, I want to go out


    with you, and also enjoy the freedom of the sky."


    Crap!


    How dare Freddie try to abduct his wife to a foreign country!


    Unbearable!


    Fillip could no longer restrain the anger in his heart, as soon as he grabbed the phone from Lucy''s


    hand, he spoke angrily to Freddie, "Freddie, Lucy will not go abroad with you!"


    "Lucy is my wife, don''t bother her in the future!"


    Hearing Fillip''s words, Freddie did not feel the slightest bit of anger, instead he spoke with a light smile,


    "Your wife? Fillip, have you ever treated Lucy as your wife?"


    "Besides, Lucy is about to divorce you, how can you still have the nerve to continue calling her your


    wife? Fillip, since you only have Regina in your heart, why do you still hold on to Lucy! If I were you, I


    would have already given Lucy the freedom!"

 Chapter 1494 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, He became a vegetable

    Chapter 1494 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, He became a vegetable


    Is there no freedom in being with him?


    Fillip was really on the verge of being pissed off at Freddie!


    "Freddie, I repeat, Lucy is my wife! There is no way I will divorce her! Even if I were to die, I would not


    divorce her!"


    "Fillip, why are you doing this!"


    Freddie''s voice was gradually tinged with a bit of sarcasm, "Did you have to force her to death with


    Regina before you could be happy?!"


    The image of Lucy''s body growing cold in his arms came back to Fillip''s mind with restraint.


    His heart ached sharply, but as wise as he was, he realised something as he listened to Freddie''s


    words.


    Freddie, too, has memories of a past life!


    "Freddie, in myst life, I was stupid enough to fail Lucy, but in this life, I will devote my life to treating


    her well and making up for the mistake I made! Freddie, in this life, I will not give you the chance to


    snatch Lucy from my hands!"


    "That also depends on this life, if Lucy is willing to give you the chance to make amends!" Freddie


    finished these words without a moment''s hesitation and simply hung up the phone.


    Looking at the fading ck screen of the phone in his hand, Fillip could not return to his senses for a


    long time.


    In fact, Freddie was right, no matter how much he wanted to be with Lucy, he had to see if she was


    willing.


    And he knew in his heart that Lucy was not willing to give him a chance.


    In a moment of drifting off, Lucy had already snatched her phone from his hands.


    "Fillip, I''ve made up my mind, I''m leaving the country tomorrow! Fillip, in myst life, it was too tiring, in


    this life, let''s both let each other go!"


    "Lucy!"


    Fillip shouted at Lucy''s back, but she didn''t turn back again.


    There was an earthquake in that little vige and that filming couldn''t go on for a while.


    Anyway, in that drama, Lucy was only a cameo, and she didn''t really care when she had to make up


    the scenes again.


    She had no heart for Freddie and would not give him any unrealistic expectations, but, she thought it


    would be nice to go abroad.


    At the very least, it was possible to get away from Fillip and Regina for a brief period of peace of mind.


    After Lucy left the hospital, Fillip called her several times in quick session, but she did not answer.


    Instead, in the morning, he received two copies of the divorce papers from hiswyer.


    He will not sign.


    He will give her the freedom, but only if she is by his side.


    He will not only give her the freedom, he will also take her and see the higherndscape.


    He was afraid that after Lucy left the country, it would be really difficult for him to see her again. He


    hastily asked Andrew to find out the flight she took.


    Lucy is on the afternoon flight.


    Although Fillip''s life was not in danger, he was actually quite badly injured, with arge chunk of flesh


    smashed and bloody on his leg and a bloody mess on his back that looked unspeakably creepy.


    He was now having some difficulty in standing, but he still intended, personally, to go to the airport and


    stop Lucy.


    Fillip finds it really ugly to be in a wheelchair and he still chooses to use crutches.


    Once outside the airport, Fillip limped out of the car on his crutches, ignoring the different looks of the


    people around him, he just wanted to get his wife back quickly.


    He saw Lucy in the car park opposite the airport.


    As Lucy pulled her luggage and crossed the road, a ck unmarked car suddenly lurched hard


    towards her.


    And now, across the street from that car, the light was red.


    The car, obviously, was deliberately trying to put her to death.


    "Lucy!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fillip stepped forward on his crutches and tried to push Lucy away.


    His leg was still hurting badly, but at this moment, he got the strength, took a fast pace and actually


    pushed Lucy away viciously in the nick of time.


    However, he couldn''t hide from it.


    The ck car rammed him hard, and the driver turned slightly, still trying to hit Lucy, but themotion


    over here attracted too many people to watch, and the driver could only turn around violently and wind


    up leaving.


    "Fillip!"


    Lucy was directly stunned by this scene. She could not even imagine that she was crossing the road in


    a good manner and somehow a car had deliberately rushed out to hit her.


    A brief moment of stunned silence was followed by heart-rending pain.


    Fillip, who again, for her, blocked the fatal blow.


    Looking at Fillip, who had fallen in a pool of blood, Lucy only felt that her heart, too, was bleeding non-


    stop.


    "Fillip, how are you?"


    Lucy staggered onto Fillip, her voice mute as she shouted his name, but no matter how loud she


    shouted, he continued to fall in a pool of blood, unmoving.


    Andrew was also directly stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He called the hospital in a panic, the ambnce arrived and he followed it to the hospital with Lucy.


    This time, the red light outside the emergency room was on for a particrly long time, so long that


    Lucy had the feeling, as if another lifetime had passed.


    As she was about to wait until she broke down and went mad, the door to the emergency room, atst,


    slowly opened.


    Hearing the doctor''s heavy sigh, before Lucy even opened her mouth to ask, she knew that Fillip''s


    current situation must be very bad.


    As it happened, after another sigh, the doctor spoke rather regretfully, "I''m sorry, we''ve done all we can,


    the patient''s brain is severely damaged and he may never wake up again."


    "May never wake up again?"


    "Yes, his life is saved, but the chances of him waking up are slim to none. To put it inly, he''s a


    vegetable."


    Lucy''s body stumbled violently, and in this instant, she only felt that the sky was spinning.


    How did he be a vegetable?


    In hisst life, he had obviously lived a good life, until she died, and she couldn''t believe that someone


    so talented and radiant had be a vegetable who could only lie in bed for the rest of his life, unable


    to move.


    "If you guys talk to him more sometime, maybe, say something he likes to hear, his chances of waking


    up will be better."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Lucy sat in front of the hospital bed whenever she could, talking to


    Fillip.


    But she had been talking to him for six months now and he still showed no sign of wanting to wake up.


    Since the miscarriage, Lucy''s health had not been good and she often talked to him and she fell asleep


    on the edge of the bed.


    Today, after talking to him for most of the day, shey down on the edge of his bed again and drifted off


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    to sleep.


    This time, she had a sad dream.


    In the dream, the sky and the earth are frozen white.


    Even Fillip''s short hair is the white of winning snow.

 Chapter 1495 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, He wakes up

    Chapter 1495 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, He wakes up


    All this was a dream, and yet more than a dream.


    Lucy knew that this was the previous life that Fillip had walked through on his own after she had left in


    the previous life.


    Fillip saved her regardless his life, and not he had be a vegetable. She had already stopped


    hating him when she saw him with gray hair, and now thest bit of resentment she had towards him


    had vanished.


    She hadn''t thought that in herst life, after she had gone, he was already graying his hair at a young


    age.


    He knelt before her grave, reverent and affectionate, and he nted a deep kiss on her tombstone.


    He said that he hade to keep herpany.


    Watching his lips, little by little, leave her tombstone, in her sleep, Lucy could not restrain her tears.


    The snow was so heavy that it seemed impossible to stop, and he was kneeling in the snow, as if he


    could not feel the cold, could not feel the pain, but only the determination to die with her.


    "Fillip, get up! Get up!"


    Lucy shouted frantically in her dream, she knew that he wanted to go to be with her, but she could not


    let him end his life like this at such a young age.


    But no matter how loud she shouted, he could not hear her.


    She could only watch, anxious and heartbroken, as the snow shaped him almost into an ice sculpture


    and he knelt at her grave, never to wake up again.


    "Fillip!"


    Lucy woke up from her sleep in tears, not daring to think that this was the end of his previous life.


    Thinking of the destion and emptiness in his eyes in this dream, Lucy''s heart hurt a lot.


    Don''t hate him anymore, really don''t hate him at all.


    Life is long, to say the least, but short enough, really.


    This short life, why let this so-called hate take up the best of it!


    Lucy clutched Fillip''s hand hard, "Fillip, wake up."


    "I don''t hate you anymore, I really don''t hate you anymore, as long as you wake up, I won''t divorce you.


    I will stay with you Fillip, in this life, I want to grow old with you."


    Lucy thought that this time, he would still be as unresponsive as every time she had spoken to him in


    the past six months.


    Surprisingly, as she turned to pour the water, she heard an extremely small and raspy voice.


    "Lucy, ... what did you say?"


    The ss in Lucy''s hand shattered heavily on the floor, she couldn''t even bother to pick up the ss


    shards on the floor, she turned around violently and hugged Fillip on the bed as hard as she could.


    "Fillip, you''re awake! You''ve finally woken up! I was so afraid that you would never wake up in your life!"


    "Lucy, what did you just say?"


    Because he had just woken up, Fillip''s voice was so hoarse and dry that it was particrly hard to hear,


    but in Lucy''s eyes, it was the most beautiful heavenly music.


    "I said ... I said, in this life, we will never be apart again. Fillip, let''s never be separated!"


    "Okay!"


    Fillip''s eyes were red and his lips were trembling as he tried to hug Lucy harder, only he had been


    asleep for too long and could not exert any strength in his body.


    However, being held by her so hard, Fillip''s heart was still indescribably happy and satisfied, and he


    only wanted this moment to be a long time.


    Fillip woke up and he recovered quickly.


    During the time he was in aa, Lucy had found out about the car ident.


    The man driving the car was a gangster.


    His boss was quite close to Regina.


    Although the gangster had a hard mouth and didn''t give up Regina, Lucy was still incredibly sure that


    this incident was definitely rted to Regina.


    Lucy is light-natured, but she has never been bullied by others either.


    If Regina wanted her life, she would never make it easy for Regina either.


    Lucy has money and her family has power.


    Her father was a womanizer on the outside, but he was responsive to her.


    She used the power of her family to hit hard at Regina''s clothingpany which she cared most about.


    Now, faced with Sabrina''s rebuke, Regina was in a frenzy!


    And that was just the beginning.


    If she likes a person, she will treat her well with all her heart, but if she hates a person, that person will


    never have a good time!


    Fillip also guessed that Regina had done the car ident.


    He was already disgusted with her, and now that she had done such a thing, he would never let her off


    easily.


    Fillip bankrupted Court, thepany that the Wells family had given Regina to practice on, and she


    ran it so badly that she lost the right to inherit the Wells?? straight away.


    Because of the extra lifetime of memories, Fillip also has a lot of head start.


    Thinking of a previous life, it waster revealed that Regina was not the Wells family''s daughter at all,


    and Fillip gathered evidence to bring the matter to light in advance.


    The original Miss Wells became the product of her mother''s marital cheating driver, and even more so


    because of the next series of scandals exposed by Fillip, she had lost her reputation.


    For Regina tasting the loss of her reputation was worse than killing her.


    Regina was all in a mess, and Fillip was very pleased with the result.


    He was now toozy to bother with the hypocritical and phlegmatic Regina, he just wanted to be with


    Lucy and have a long and happy time together.


    The World is growing, and the branch offices that Freddie has set up abroad have a brilliant and


    glorious future.


    When Freddie returned to the country, he approached Fillip once.


    He said for him to take good care of Lucy, and that if he dared to bully her like he did in his previous


    life, he would do whatever he could to snatch her from his hands.


    This time, Fillip was not angry at Freddie''s provocation.


    Because it was clear to him that Freddie was genuinely doing what was best for Lucy, he was actually


    somewhat grateful.


    So, after telling Freddie that he had no chance of stealing Lucy from him, he advised him calmly again.


    In this life, find a good girl and get married.


    Freddie did not respond to Fillip''s words.


    In hisst life, he had the girl he could never forget in his heart, he had no wife, no children, and he had


    no regrets.


    He and Lucy did not have many encounters, but there was a deep love that was rooted in the marrow


    of his heart.


    With the tragic death of Lucy, he was even more unable to ept another woman.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But if in this life, Lucy could be happy and fulfilled, Freddie thought, perhaps, he would also try to open


    his heart and find a girl who could be with him, for the rest of his life.


    When Fillip woke up this time, he became nagging.


    All day long, she makes Lucy drink all kinds of herbal medicines to nourish her body, and even so,


    often takes her to the hospital for various tests.


    Lucy ate something slightly colder, and he was full of opinions that she might get cold.


    She was wearing slightly less clothing and he had quite upset, fearing she might freeze.

 Chapter 1496 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, Pregnancy

    Chapter 1496 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, Pregnancy


    Lucy was really speechless at this kind of controlled behaviour of Fillip.


    However, she also enjoys it.


    As time passed, the life of two people was sweet.


    In her previous life, Lucy never dared to think that one day Fillip would love her.


    In his previous life, Fillip never dared to think that one day he would be able to embrace his beloved


    wife again.


    Countless times in his midnight dreams, Fillip woke up from his sleep, afraid that all the happiness he


    had now was just a clear dream for him.


    Embracing Lucy into his arms with all his might, he could only feel a hint of truth, that in this lifetime


    they had really held each other''s hands tightly.


    As the day of Lucy''s death in her previous life drew nearer, Fillip became extraordinarily anxious.


    In this life, because he paid special attention to Lucy''s health, he began to regte her body early. She


    did not suffer from uterine cancer, but he was still afraid that they would not be able to escape the fate


    of being separated from each other.


    Tomorrow is the day that Lucy died in her previous life.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fillip hugged Lucy with such force that he wishes he could rub her into his body.


    She knew what he was afraid of, and she was distressed.


    "Fillip, get some rest early, you have to work tomorrow!"


    "I won''t go to work tomorrow." Fillip hugged Lucy tighter, "Lucy, I''ll stay at home with you tomorrow."


    "Fillip, you don''t have to do this, I''ll be fine. In this life, everything is different, we''ll always be together


    all the time."


    "Lucy, we''ll always be together all the time."


    Despite these words, the panic in Fillip''s heart continued unabated.


    That night, he held Lucy tightly.


    But no amount of intimacy between the two could soothe his troubled heart.


    In hisst life, she was in his arms, growing colder little by little, and no matter how much he called out


    to her, she no longer answered him, such was the despair and pain that he could no longer bear.


    Early in the morning, Fillip had already cooked breakfast.


    Smelling the aroma of the meal, Lucy stretchedzily and also climbed up from inside the nket.


    In his previous life, Lucy was the one who cooked, but in this life, Fillip fell in love cooking for her, and


    one of his great pleasures was to cook for her in different ways to make her fat.


    His cooking was getting better and better, but she never grew weight.


    This morning, Fillip cooked all of Lucy''s favourite meals.


    Last night, Lucy was so tormented by him that her back ached and her legs cramped, and she sat at


    the dining table, her face scrunched up into a frown.


    Thinking about his madnessst night, Fillip also felt that he had gone too far.


    Fearing that his wife would dislike him, he hastily added arge piece of braised pork ribs to the te in


    front of her, "Lucy, eat some meat!"


    "Eat meat to have strength! Later in the evening, we can do it more often!"


    Originally, Lucy was already in a bad enough mood with her body hurting so badly, but now that she


    heard his words, she was in an even worse mood.


    Who wants to do it again with him one more time!


    Her back was already about to break, if she did it one more time with him, her bones would shatter!


    Don''t want to eat ribs at all.


    Looking at this braised ribs, it''s impure.


    Fillip originally wanted to cheer up his wife, but when he saw her slightly pouting mouth, he knew that


    his words had made her even more unhappy.


    But he''s telling the truth!


    She was so good looking, with such a great body, and made him like that, he just wanted to do it with


    her one more time!


    When Fillip saw that Lucy was hesitant to move her chopsticks, he was afraid that his wife might be


    hungry, so he hurriedly plucked her favourite aubergine for her.


    "Lucy, try the aubergine I made! I feel like my skills have grown again."


    This piece of aubergine did not make Lucy feel that it was impure in any way. She gave Fillip a


    disgusted look and still picked up the piece of aubergine in front of her.


    Fillip''s skill is, indeed, very good. His aubergines are not too sweet, crispy and indescribably delicious.


    But this time, Lucy always felt that the smell of oiling out of the aubergine made her nauseous.


    Moreover, the feeling of revulsion was getting stronger.


    After taking several sips of water in quick session, unable to suppress them, Lucy rushed inside the


    bathroom and threw up.


    Seeing that Lucy had suddenly thrown up, and, today, the same day she died in her previous life, Fillip


    was on the verge of a major disaster.


    He rushed nervously into the bathroom, his eyes red as he looked at her, his fingertips trembling for


    fear that something wrong would happen to her.


    "Lucy, have another sip of water. Are you still having a hard time? Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Lucy turned her face away, she wanted to tell Fillip that he didn''t have to worry too much, she was fine.


    But before she could say the words, she was throwing up again in a fit of puke.


    Fillip was so anxious that he was going crazy. He didn''t dare to dy at all and called Andrew to ask


    several of the most authoritative private doctors toe over.


    "She threw up! She''s not feeling well! You guys hurry up and give her check up!" As soon as the private


    doctors came over, Fillip spoke anxiously to them.


    Vaguely aware of something, Lucy wanted to open her mouth to tell Fillip not to make a big deal out of


    it, but the revulsion was so powerful that she could never finish aplete sentence.


    Seeing that Fillip was so nervous, those few personal doctors were also on the edge of their seats.


    After carefully examining Lucy, the way they looked at Fillip could not help but be subtle.


    When Fillip saw the doctors looking like they wanted to say something, his heart grew more and more


    panicked, "Say something! Why is she throwing up so much? What exactly is wrong with her?!"


    He was really afraid that she would get some bad disease.


    "Don''t worry, she is fine."


    "Howe she''s throwing up so much?!"


    "She''s pregnant, for over a month."


    "What?!" Fillip''s head exploded with shock, sweetness, disbelief, and his voice trembled as he spoke,


    "Who are you saying is pregnant? Who''s pregnant?"


    The private doctors were really speechless at Fillip''s look of excitement, which was almost silly.


    They are all men here except for Lucy, they can''t be the ones who are pregnant, can they?


    He is so happy!


    When he met the private doctors'' eyes, Fillip realised that he had just heard correctly that Lucy was


    really pregnant! They were going to have a baby!

 Chapter 1497 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, Happy Forever

    Chapter 1497 Side Story of Fillip and Lucy, Happy Forever


    Previously, because the doctor had said that in this lifetime, Lucy should not be able to get pregnant


    again, they had not thought about it in that way.


    She never thought that she would still have the chance to be a mother, and he, Fillip, would still be able


    to be a father.


    Even if Lucy would never get pregnant again in her lifetime, Fillip would still treat her like a treasur.


    But she was pregnant, and he was really happy.


    Until the private doctors had left, Fillip was still immersed in this extreme surprise and could not return


    to his senses for a long time.


    After eating a few sour plums, Lucy was finally able to vomit less.


    All through the night, Fillip was still hugging Lucy, staring at her stomach and giggling non-stop.


    Lucy was really speechless at Fillip''s silly look.


    Hearing him repeat the same question he had asked no more than two hundred times today, Lucy, am I


    really going to be a father? Lucy didn''t hold back and gave him a nk stare.


    "No, it''s that I''m going to be a father." Lucy continued to roll her eyes and speak.


    Hearing this from Lucy, Fillip finally felt how speechless she was towards him.


    He stroked her stomach, "Lucy, I''m happy, I''m happy we''re having a baby!"


    "Lucy, I''m so happy! I''m so happy!"


    "Even if you''re happy, can you please not keep hugging me? How am I going to take a shower if you''re


    hugging!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    Fillip was worried about not having a chance to show his wife affection, how could he let go of such a


    good opportunity!


    At that moment, he carried Lucy into the bathroom.


    Who cares if he gives her a bath!


    Also, he had to wash her properly even if he was giving her a bath!


    What the hell is wrong with this constant washing of her stomach?


    Originally, Fillip''s doting on Lucy was already the envy of others, and after she became pregnant, he


    waspletely became a husband who served her for 24 hours a day.


    When she wore shoes with a slightly higher heel, he rushed over with ttie, crouched on the floor and


    carefully changed her shoes.


    When she walked faster and his nerves were on edge, he picked her up, afraid she might identally


    fall.


    ......


    It made Lucy so speechless that she didn''t even want to talk to him.


    The walls of Lucy''s uterus were rtively thin, and Fillip was afraid that she would be ufortable,


    and he was trembling with fear the entire period of her pregnancy.


    He was even more anxious about her vomiting than he was about his own, and wished to suffer all the


    pain for her.


    It''s just a shame that no matter how much he wanted to gestate for Lucy, he didn''t get the chance.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    A trembling journey finally brought to the day when Lucy went intobour.


    Fillip was so nervous that his legs went weak just as Lucy began her bout of pain.


    When Lucy went into the delivery room, he had to follow her.


    But Lucy was already nervous, and if Fillip was more nervous than her, she would definitely have to die


    of nervousness, and as she was determined not to let him in, he could only obey his wife''s orders.


    "Andrew, did Lucy cry out in pain?"


    Fillip was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "I think I heard Lucy cry out in pain."


    Andrew silently gave his boss a nk stare.


    Was this really his indifferent and rigid boss? Why did he feel that this person in front of him was a


    demon?


    Andrew really wanted to say, "Boss, Lucy had the painless injection, the people who delivered her were


    the best obstetricians, she must have had a smooth delivery.??


    Moreover, this VIP maternity ward is so soundproof, how can you hear she is crying?


    But seeing Fillip''s look of worry until his legs were weak, he held the words back.


    It''s pathetic enough that the boss scares himself, so Andrew should stop shivering him.


    "Andrew, listen, is it really not Lucy who is crying out in pain?"


    Andrew didn''t even bother to give his boss a nk stare.


    "It''s born! It''s a girl!"


    Hearing the doctore out to report the good news, Fillip''s legs went limp and he fell straight to the


    ground.


    Lucy, who had been pushed out of the delivery room, saw Fillip, who was covered in cold sweat, limp


    on the floor, at the entrance of the delivery room, she doubted if he was the one who gave birth.


    Andrew was also very speechless, he had lived for thirty years, but it was the first time he had seen, a


    wife giving birth to a child put her husband in such a nervous state!


    Seeing Lucy, Fillip hurriedly stood up from the ground and clutched her hand, "Lucy, how are you?


    Does it hurt? Lucy, are you ufortable anywhere?"


    "Fillip, I''m fine. Do you want to see our daughter?"


    "Daughter ..."


    It was then that Fillip remembered that they had a daughter.


    Their daughter was carried out by the doctor, her wrinkled face was red and flushed. A newborn child


    was not very good looking, but looking at this baby, Fillip could not restrain himself from wetting his


    eyes.


    It''s great that he has a daughter.


    He thought that he had made an irreparable mistake and that he was destined to die alone and


    deste, but he never imagined that he would still have a wife, a daughter to love and a family that


    would be happy for a long time toe.


    It''s so nice.


    The End.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!